12038 ---- Representative Plays by American Dramatists Edited, with an Introduction to Each Play By MONTROSE J. MOSES 1856-1911 Illustrated with Portraits, and Original Playbills 1921 To BRANDER MATTHEWS Friend of the American Theatre To whom all Critics of the Theatre are beholden. Table of Contents Introduction. Bibliographies. Rip Van Winkle: A Legend of the Catskills. A Comparative Arrangement with the Kerr Version. By Charles Burke. 1850 Francesca da Rimini. By George Henry Boker. 1855 Love in '76. An Incident of the Revolution. By Oliver Bell Bunce. 1857 Paul Kauvar; or, Anarchy. By Steele Mackaye. 1887 Shenandoah. By Bronson Howard. 1888 In Mizzoura. By Augustus Thomas. 1893 The Moth and the Flame. By Clyde Fitch. 1898 The New York Idea. By Langdon Mitchett. 1906 The Easiest Way. By Eugene Walter. 1909 The Return of Peter Grimm. By David Belasco. 1911 The Authors and Their Plays. INTRODUCTION The present volume of "Representative Plays by American Dramatists" includes many hitherto unpublished manuscripts. These are for the first time made available in authoritative form to the student of the American theatre. The Editor has tried consistently to adhere to his original basis of selection: to offer only those texts not generally in circulation and not used elsewhere in other anthologies. Exactions of copyright have sometimes compelled him to depart from this rule. He has been somewhat embarrassed, editorially, by the ungenerous haste with which a few others have followed closely in his path, even to the point of reproducing plays which were known to be scheduled for this collection. For that reason there have been omitted Mr. William Gillette's "Secret Service," available to readers in so many forms, and Mr. Percy Mackaye's "The Scarecrow." No anthology of the present historical scope, however, can disregard George Henry Boker's "Francesca da Rimini" or Bronson Howard's "Shenandoah." In the instance of Mr. Langdon Mitchell's "The New York Idea," it is possible to supersede all previous issues of this refreshing comedy by offering a text which, as to stage directions, has been completely revised by the author. Mr. Mitchell wishes to have this regarded as the correct version, and has himself prepared the "copy" of same. Because of the easy accessibility of Dion Boucicault's "The Octoroon; or, Life in Louisiana," it was thought best to omit this Irish-American playwright, whose jovial prolixity enriched the American stage of the '60's and '70's. His "London Assurance" is included in the present Editor's collection of "Representative British Dramas: Victorian and Modern." Of more historical significance than Joseph Jefferson's final version of "Rip Van Winkle," are the two texts upon which Boucicault and Jefferson based their play. It has been possible to offer the reader a comparative arrangement of the John Kerr and Charles Burke dramatizations. In the choice of Steele Mackaye's "Paul Kauvar; or, Anarchy" a period is illustrated which might be described as transitional. Executors of the Augustin Daly estate are not ready to allow any of Daly's original plays or adaptations to be published. The consequence is "Paul Kauvar" must stand representative of the eighteen-eighty fervour of Lester Wallack, A.M. Palmer, and Daly, who were in the Mackaye tradition. Oliver Bunce's "Love in '76" has been selected for the same reason that one might select Clyde Fitch's Revolutionary or Civil War pieces--because of its bloodless character; because it is one of the rare parlour comedies of the period. Of the new pieces, Fitch's "The Moth and the Flame" has remained unpublished until now. It exemplifies many of his most sprightly observational qualities. "The Truth" and "The Girl with the Green Eyes" are more mature, but are no less Fitchean than this. Mr. David Belasco's "The Return of Peter Grimm" is as effective in the reading as it was on the stage under his triumphant management. Mr. Eugene Walter's "The Easiest Way," at the last moment, was released from publication in the _Drama League Series of Plays_; it still stands as America's most cruelly realistic treatment of certain city conditions. In the choice of Mr. Augustus Thomas's "In Mizzoura"--"The Witching Hour" having so often been used in dramatic collections--the Editor believes he has represented this playwright at a time when his dramas were most racy and native. This third volume, therefore, brings examples of the present American stagecraft to date. Had his policy of selection not been exclusive, but rather inclusive of plays easily accessible to the student, the Editor might have reached out for Mr. George C. Hazelton's and Mr. Benrimo's "The Yellow Jacket," Mr. Charles Kenyon's "Kindling," and Mr. A.E. Thomas's "Her Husband's Wife." He might likewise have included William Vaughn Moody's "The Great Divide." These are all representative plays by American dramatists for some future anthologist, when present editions become rare. But here are offered plays that will enrich the American dramatic library because of their rarity, and for that reason others have been excluded, which are easily procurable in print. Through the courteous co-operation of Dr. Fred W. Atkinson, Professor Brander Matthews, officials of the New York Public Library, The Library Society of Philadelphia, Mr. Robert Gould Shaw, Custodian of the Dramatic Collection of Harvard College Library, and through the generous response of the owners of copyrights and manuscripts, the present volume is made possible. The Editor, through every phase of his work, has had the unswerving encouragement and assistance of his wife. MONTROSE J. MOSES. New Hartford, Conn. August, 1920. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF GENERAL WORKS A large bibliography of standard works on the American Theatre was given in Volume I of the present collection. A very few of the titles have been repeated here, with the additional inclusion of books which will present the essential spirit of modern American playwriting. Some of these works mentioned contain further bibliographies, and these will enable the student to go as far in the field as desired. There are still unblazed trails for the research worker, but these trails are becoming fewer and fewer, as interest in the study of American Drama as a social and artistic force progresses. ATKINSON, F.W. American Plays. Private Catalogue. Brooklyn, N.Y. BAKER, GEORGE PIERCE. Dramatic Technique. Boston: Houghton. 1919. BURTON, RICHARD. The New American Drama. New York: Crowell. 1913. CHANDLER, FRANK W. Aspects of Modern Drama. New York: Macmillan. CHENEY, SHELDON. The Art Theatre. New York: Knopf. 1917. CHENEY, SHELDON. The New Movement in the Theatre. New York: Kennerley. 1914. CHENEY, SHELDON. The Out-of-door Theatre. New York: Kennerley. 1918. CRAWFORD, MARY C. The Romance of the American Theatre. Boston: Little, Brown. 1913. DALY, JOSEPH FRANCIS. Life of Augustin Daly. New York: Macmillan. 1917. DICKINSON, THOMAS H. The Case of the American Drama. Boston: Houghton. 1915. DICKINSON, THOMAS H. Chief Contemporary Dramatists. Boston: Houghton. 1915. HAMILTON, CLAYTON. Problems of the Playwright. New York: Holt. 1917. HAMILTON, CLAYTON. Studies in Stagecraft. New York: Holt. 1914. HAMILTON, CLAYTON. The Theory of the Theatre. New York: Holt. 1910. HENDERSON, ARCHIBALD. The Changing Drama. New York: Holt. 1914. HORNBLOW, ARTHUR. A History of the Theatre in America. 2 vols. Philadelphia: Lippincott. 1919. (The files of the _Theatre Magazine_ are invaluable as a record of current stage events. Mr. Hornblow has been the editor of this magazine for many years, from its beginning.) HUTTON, LAURENCE. Curiosities of the American Stage. New York: Harper. 1891. IRELAND, JOSEPH N. Records of the New York Stage from 1750-1860. 2 vols. 1866. KROWS, ARTHUR E. Play Production in America. New York: Holt. 1916. MACKAY, CONSTANCE D. The Little Theatre in the United States. New York: Holt. 1917. (See also Thomas H. Dickinson's book on the same subject.) MACKAYE, PERCY. The Civic Theatre. New York: Kennerley. 1912. MACKAYE, PERCY. The Playhouse and the Play. New York: Macmillan. 1909. MODERWELL, HIRAM K. The Theatre of To-day. New York: Lane. 1914. MOSES, MONTROSE J. The American Dramatist. Boston: Little, Brown. 1917. MOSES, MONTROSE J. Famous Actor-Families in America. New York: Crowell. (o.p.) MOSES, MONTROSE J. The Drama (1860-1918). See The Cambridge History of American Literature. Volume III, Chapter XVIII. Also comprehensive bibliography. NATHAN, GEORGE JEAN. Another Book of the Theatre. New York: Huebsch. 1915. NATHAN, GEORGE JEAN. The Popular Theatre. New York: Knopf. 1918. PENCE, JAMES HARRY. The Magazine and the Drama. New York: Dunlap Society. 1896. PHELPS, WILLIAM LYON. The Twentieth Century Theatre. New York: Macmillan. 1918. POLLOCK, CHANNING. The Footlights Fore and Aft. Boston: Badger. 1911. QUINN, A.H. Representative American Plays. New York: Century. 1917. REED, PERLEY I. The Realistic Presentation of American Characters in Native American Plays Prior to Eighteen Seventy. Ohio State University Bulletin. Vol. 22, No. 26, May, 1918. RODEN, ROBERT F. Later American Plays. New York: Dunlap Society. 1900. ROLLAND, ROMAIN. The People's Theatre. New York: Holt. 1918. (Giving the principles which are spreading and forming a democratic conception of the theatre.) RUHL, ARTHUR. Second Nights. New York: Scribner. 1914. SHIPMAN, LOUIS E. The True Adventures of a Play. New York: Kennerley. 1914. INDIVIDUAL BIBLIOGRAPHIES FOR PLAYS [Transcriber's note: Em-dashes connecting items have been replaced with new lines for readability.] RIP VAN WINKLE Dion Boucicault. "Dramatization of Rip Van Winkle." _Critic_ (New York), No. 66, vol. 3, pp. 158-59, April 7, 1883. Brown, T. Allston. "History of the New York Stage," 3 vols. New York: Dodd, Mead. 1903. H. C. Bunner. On Jefferson's Rip. See Matthews and Hutton: "Actors and Actresses in Great Britain and the United States." 5 vols. 1886. J.B. Clapp and E.F. Edgett. "Plays of the Present." New York: Dunlap Society, 1902. George William Curtis. On Jefferson's Rip. _Harper's Magazine_, March, 1871. L. Clarke Davis. "Among the Comedians." _Atlantic Monthly_, 19:750-61, June, 1867. L. Clarke Davis. "At and After the Play." _Lippincott_, July, 1879. Durang. "History of the Philadelphia Stage." Published in the Philadelphia _Dispatch. The Galaxy_, February, 1868. On Hackett's Rip. _Harper's Magazine_, 67:617. The Legend of Rip Van Winkle. Laurence Hutton. "Curiosities of the American Stage." New York: Harper, 1891. Laurence Hutton. "Plays and Players." New York: Hurd & Houghton. 1875. Joseph Jefferson. "Autobiography." New York: Century. 1890. Jefferson's version of "Rip." New York: Dodd, Mead. 1895. Jefferson, Intimate Recollections of (by Eugenie Paul Jefferson). New York: Dodd, Mead. 1909. Jefferson's Rip is detailed in the following magazines: _Ev. Sat_., 10: 152, 162. _Radical_ (S. Johnson), 6: 133. _Nation_ (A. G. Sedgwick), 9: 247. _Atlantic Monthly_ (L. C. Davis), 19: 750. _Appleton_, 19: 146. _Scribner_, 1:216, December, 1870. _Harper_, 42: 614, April, 1871. _Atlantic Monthly_, 52:695. "The Original of Rip Van Winkle." _Lon. M_., 5:229. N. M. Ludlow. "Dramatic Life as I Found It." St. Louis: G. I. Jones & Co. 1880. Brander Matthews. On Jefferson's Rip. _Scribner_. July, 1879. Brander Matthews. "These Many Years." New York: Scribner. 1917. Henry Morley. Journal of a London Playgoer. September 23, 1886. Montrose J. Moses. "Famous Actor-Families in America." Chapters and Bibliographies under Hackett, Jefferson, Boucicault. New York: Crowell. 1906. (o.p.) H.P. Phelps. "Players of a Century." Albany, 1880. Sol. F. Smith. "Theatrical Management in the West and South for Thirty Years." New York: Harper. 1868. J. B. Thompson, D.D. "The Genesis of the Rip Van Winkle Legend." _Old Ulster_. Kingston, N.Y. 1914. Vol. 10: 13-26. Eugene Tompkins and Quincy Kilby. "History of the Boston Theatre." Boston: Houghton Mifflin. 1908. J. Rankin Towse. On Jefferson's Rip. _Century_, January, 1884. J. Rankin Towse. "Sixty Years of the Theatre." New York: Funk & Wagnalls. 1916. J.H. Wainwright. Rip Van Winkle. Libretto. Lacy Acting Edition. Vol. 39. Walsh (T.). Dion Boucicault The Career of. New York: Dunlap Society, 1915. F.C. Wemyss. "Twenty-six Years of the Life of an Actor and Manager." New York: Burgess, Stringer & Co. 1847. On Hackett's Rip. Francis Wilson. "Joseph Jefferson: Reminiscences of a Fellow Player." New York: Scribner. 1906. William Winter. "The Life of David Belasco." 2 vols. New York: Moffat, Yard & Co. 1918. William Winter. The Jeffersons. Boston: J.R. Osgood & Co. 1881. (See also the Macmillan Life of Jefferson, by Winter. 1894.) William Winter. "Other Days." New York: Moffat, Yard. 1908. William Winter. "The Wallet of Time." 2 vols. New York: Moffat, Yard. 1913. (Besides the Rip references, see also J.T. Raymond and living's "Wolfert's Roost.") GEORGE HENRY BOKER General references for Boker, see Allibone, Lamb's Biographical Dictionary, Appleton's Cyclopedia of American Biography, National Cyclopedia of American Biography, Warner's Library of the World's Best Literature. Lawrence Barrett, A Professional Sketch of. By Elwyn A. Barren. Chicago: Knight & Leonard Co. 1889. (For a review of Barrett's opening in "Francesca," Philadelphia, see telegraphic report in the New York _Tribune_, September 15, 1882, p. 15.) Alfred Bates. Drama. Vol. XX. p. 70. Biographical Encyclopedia of Pennsylvanians of the Nineteenth Century. Philadelphia: Galaxy Publishing Co. 1874. p. 370. Magazine references to Boker: _Atlantic Monthly_, 65: 427, March, 1890. _Book Buyer_, 1900, 2147. _Critic_, January 11, 1890; April 12, 1890; 1898, 33: 240. _Harper's Monthly_, 1882, 4: 633. _Harper's Weekly_, 1871, 15: 1173; 1890, 34: 32. _Sewanee Review_ (J.W. Krutch), October, 1917, 25: 457-68. Biographic du très honorable Georges H. Boker. Ministre des Etats Unis Amérique auprès de la Sublime Porte. _L'Orient Illustré Journal Hebdomadaire_, Constantinople, 22 Aug., 1874. Reception tendered by the Members of the Union League of Philadelphia to George H. Boker, Minister of the United States to Turkey, Friday Evening, December 22, 1871. Philadelphia: 1872. Cambridge History of American Literature. New York: Putnam. 1917. 1:494. Bibliography. Century Association: Bryant Festival. 1865. 19. J. B. Clapp and E. F. Edgett. "Plays of the Present." New York: Dunlap Society. 1902. E. L. Davenport. A Biography, by E. F. Edgett. New York: Dunlap Society. 1901. (A complete bibliography of Davenport is in Moses' "Famous Actor-Families in America.") Duyckinck, E. A. and G. L. "Cyclopedia of American Literature." Philadelphia: William Rutter & Co. 1877. 2 vols. 2:710. Knickerbocker Gallery. 1855. p. 59. Charles Godfrey Leland. A Biography. By Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 2 vols. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. Charles Godfrey Leland. Memoirs. 2 vols. London: Heinemann. 1893. Charles Godfrey Leland. Reminiscences of George H. Boker. _The American_, 1890, March 1. 19:392-94. Charles Godfrey Leland. _Sartain's Magazine_, 1851, 8:369-78. George Parsons Lathrop. George H. Boker. Authors at Home. xxvii. _Critic_. n.s. vol. 9, April 14, 1888. Morris. "Makers of Philadelphia." p. 78. Oberholtzer. "Literary History of Philadelphia." Quinn, A. H. "The Dramas of George Henry Boker." _Pub. of Modern Language Association of America_. Vol. 32, no. 2, n.s., Vol. XXV, June, 1917, pp. 233-66. T. Buchanan Read, A Memoir of. Philadelphia, 1889. Augustus C. Rogers. "Sketches of Our Representatives Abroad." Henry Simpson. "Lives of Eminent Philadelphians." Philadelphia: William Brotherhead. 1859. Charles S. Boker. By Joseph R. Chandler. (With portrait.) pp. 93-107. Edmund Clarence Stedman. Life and Letters of. Edited by Laura Stedman and George M. Gould. New York: Moffat, Yard. 1910. 2 vols. Edmund Clarence Stedman. "Poets of America." Boston: Houghton. 1892. Edmund Clarence Stedman. "An American Anthology." Boston: Houghton. 1900. E. C. Stedman and Ella M. Hutchinson. "A Library of American Literature." New York: C. L. Webster & Co. 1889. 8:111-18. Richard Henry Stoddard. "Recollections Personal and Literary." Edited by Ripley Hitchcock. Introduction by Edmund Clarence Stedman. New York: Barnes. 1903. Richard Henry Stoddard. Recollections of George Henry Boker. _Lippincott_, June, 1890, 45:856-67. Bayard Taylor, Life and Letters of. Edited by Marie Hansen-Taylor and Horace E. Scudder. 2 vols. Boston: Houghton. 1885. W. P. Trent. "William Gilmore Simms." Boston: Houghton. 1892. William Winter. "The Wallet of Time." 2 vols. New York: Moffat, Yard. 1913. OLIVER BELL BUNCE Appleton's Cyclopedia of American Biography. Appleton's Annual Cyclopedia. 1890. T. Allston Brown. "History of the New York Stage." New York: Dodd, Mead. 1903. 3 vols. Articles about Bunce in the magazines: _Critic_, May 24, 1890; 16:262. _Literary World_ (Boston), 21:192. Articles by Bunce: "The Players." _Appleton's Journal_, April 3, 1869. "Some of Our Actors." _The Galaxy_. 5:165. "Ellen Tree." See Editor's Table, _Appleton's Journal_, October, 1880. For notices of "Love in '76" see the advertisement in the New York _Tribune_, February 28, 1857, and see also the New York _Herald_, March 2, 1857. W. P. Eaton. "The American Stage of To-day." Boston: Small, Maynard. 1908. pp. 259-69. "Where is Our Drama of '76?" Laurence Hutton. "Curiosities of the American Stage." New York: Harper. 1891. Lamb. Biographical Dictionary of the United States. STEELE MACKAYE Percy Mackaye. "Steele Mackaye, Dynamic Artist of the American Theatre." _The Drama_, November, 1911, pp. 138-61; February, 1912, pp. 153-73. (Notices of Mackaye's "Paul Kauvar" in the New York _Tribune_ for December 25, 1887, and other New York papers for the same date. Mr. Percy Mackaye has in preparation a Life of his father.) Montrose J. Moses. "The American Dramatist." Boston: Little, Brown. 1917. Chapter VIII. William Winter. "Life of David Belasco." New York: Moffat, Yard. 1918. 2 vols. Consult indexes. BRONSON HOWARD William Archer, "English Dramatists of To-day." London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, & Rivington. 1882. Chapter on Howard. Johnson Briscoe. "The Pioneer American Dramatist." _Green Book_, 11:749-56. May, 1914. J. B. Clapp and E. F. Edgett. "Plays of the Present." New York: Dunlap Society. 1902. Barrett H. Clark. "The British and American Drama of To-day." New York: Holt 1915. Howard, with bibliography, pp. 219-27. Eleanor Eustace. "Drama in War Time." _Green Book Album_. 4:776-85. James L. Ford. "The Banker's Daughter." _Munsey_, 34:122, 199. Daniel Frohman and I. Marcosson. Charles Frohman, A Biography. Manager and Man. New York: Harper. 1916. Chapter VI. Daniel Frohman. "Memories of a Manager." New York: Doubleday, Page. 1911. Articles by Bronson Howard: "The American Drama." _Sunday Magazine_, October 7, 1906, reproduced in this volume. "The Autobiography of a Play." With an Introduction by Augustus Thomas. _Dramatic Museum of Columbia University_. New York, 1914. Papers on Play-making. II. Series I. (This is also reprinted in the Memorial Volume mentioned below.) "The Literary Value of Mediocrity." (In the Memorial Volume, see Howard's address: "Trash on the Stage and the Lost Dramatists of America." p. 115.) "In Memoriam:" Addresses delivered at the Memorial Meeting, Sunday, October 18,1908, at the Lyceum Theatre, New York. New York, 1910. "Dry Ink." _Dramatic Mirror_. Christmas, 1896. 37:939. "Schools for the Stage." _Century_, 61:28-37. _Bookman_, 10:195 ("The Work of Bronson Howard"). _Century Magazine_, 3-465 ("The Plays of Bronson Howard"). Hamilton Wright Mabie. "American Plays Old and New." _Outlook_. December 28, 1912. pp. 945-55. Brander Matthews. Bronson Howard. _North American Review_. 1908, 188:504-13. (This essay is also in "Gateways to Literature.") New York: Scribner. 1912. pp. 279-96. Brander Matthews. "These Many Years." New York: Scribner. 1917. Clara Morris. "Life on the Stage." (See chapter on "Saratoga"), New York: McClure, Phillips. 1902. Montrose J. Moses. "The American Dramatist." Boston: Little, Brown. 1917. Chapter V. (A notice of "Shenandoah" is in the New York _Tribune_, September 10, 1889.) T. Edgar Pemberton. "Sir Charles Wyndham." London, 1904. J. Rankin Towse. Bronson Howard. _Book Buyer_, March, 1898. 16:113-17. William Winter. "The Life of David Belasco." 2 vols. New York: Moffat, Yard. 1918. Consult Indexes for references to Howard. AUGUSTUS THOMAS Barrett H. Clark. "The British and American Drama of To-day." New York: Holt. 1915. Thomas, with bibliography. Montrose J. Moses. "The American Dramatist." Boston: Little, Brown. 1917. Chapter IX. Walter P. Eaton. "At the New Theatre and Others." Boston: Small, Maynard. 1910. "Mr. Thomas's New Birth." ("The Harvest Moon.") pp. 109-16. Walter P. Eaton. "Plays and Players." Cincinnati: Stewart & Kidd. 1916. "As Augustus Thomas Thinks." pp. 25-33. Walter P. Eaton. "The American Stage of To-day." Boston: Small, Maynard. 1908. "The Witching Hour." Frederick M. Smith. "Mr. Augustus Thomas and Some of His Works." _Sewanee Review_. April, 1907. XV:192-98. William Winter. "The Wallet of Time." 2 vols. New York: Moffat, Yard. 1913. "The Plays of Augustus Thomas." 2:529-57. Mr. Thomas wrote the introduction to Bronson Howard's "Autobiography of a Play." See also his Introductions to the edition of his plays issued by Messrs. Samuel French. A political article, "The Claims of the Candidates," lauding W. J. Bryan, was written by Mr. Thomas, and published in the _North American Review_, June, 1908, 187:801-6. CLYDE FITCH Archie Bell. "The Clyde Fitch I Knew." New York: Broadway Publishing Co. 1909. Bibliography of Clyde Fitch. "Modern Drama and Opera." Vol. II. Boston: The Boston Book Co. 1915. pp. 60-65. (Notices of "The Moth and the Flame" are in the New York _Times_, April 12, 1898 and April 17, 1898. E. A. Dithmar.) Martin Birnbaum. Critical Appreciation. _Independent_, 67:123-31. Barrett H. Clark. "The British and American Drama of To-day." New York: Holt. 1915. Fitch, with bibliography. Walter P. Eaton. "At the New Theatre." Boston: Small, Maynard. 1910. "The Case of Clyde Fitch." pp. 258-83. This was also published in _Scribner's_, 46:490-97. Norman Hapgood. "The Stage in America. 1897-1900." New York: The Macmillan Co. 1901. (References to Fitch, Howard, and Thomas.) Montrose J. Moses. "The American Dramatist." Boston: Little, Brown. 1917. Chapter X and bibliography. Clement Scott. "Drama of Yesterday and To-day." New York: The Macmillan Co. 1899. 2 vols. L.C. Strang. "Plays and Players of the Last Quarter Century." For the "Beau Brummell" dispute, both sides, see the biographies of Richard Mansfield, by Paul Wilstach and William Winter. A Memorial Edition of "The Plays of Clyde Fitch," edited by Montrose J. Moses and Virginia Gerson, 4 vols., has been issued by Little, Brown & Co. Boston. 1915. LANGDON MITCHELL William Archer. "The New York Idea." London _Tribune_, May 27, 1907. J. B. Clapp and E. F. Edgett. "Plays of the Present." New York: Dunlap Society. 1902. (Reference to "Becky Sharp.") Norman Hapgood. "The Stage in America. 1897-1909." New York: The Macmillan Co. 1901. Joyce Kilmer. Langdon Mitchell, interview with. New York _Times_, February 20, 1916. William Winter. "The Wallet of Time." New York: Moffat, Yard. 1913. 2 vols. "The Acting of Mrs. Fiske." EUGENE WALTER Barrett H. Clark. "The British and American Drama of To-day." New York: Holt. 1915. With bibliography. Denig, L. "Vicissitudes of a Playwright." _Theatre_, 21:235, May, 1915. "The Easiest Way" (Excerpts). _Current Literature_, 51:73-81. "The Easiest Way." _Dramatist_, 4:379, July, 1913. Walter P. Eaton. "At the New Theatre and Others." Boston: Small, Maynard. 1910. pp. 93-98. Walter P. Eaton. "The American Stage of To-day." ("Paid in Full.") Boston: Small, Maynard. 1908. pp. 45-57. Walter P. Eaton. "Plays of Eugene Walter." _American Magazine_, November, 1910, 71:121-23. Ada Patterson. Interview with Eugene Walter. _Theatre_, October, 1908. 8:272-76. Peirce, Francis Lament. "Eugene Walter: An American Dramatic Realist." _Drama_, February, 1916. Vol. 6. Eugene Walter. Sketch of. _Green Book Album_, January, 1911, 5:186-87. William Winter. "The Life of David Belasco." 2 vols. New York: Moffat, Yard. 1918. References in the Indexes to "The Easiest Way," "Just a Wife." William Winter. "The Wallet of Time." 2 vols. New York: Moffat, Yard. 1913. 2:374; 479-88. For contemporary criticism on Walter consult the Dramatic Index, and the Indexes of the New York _Tribune_ and _Times_. DAVID BELASCO Such articles by Mr. Belasco as "The Business of Theatrical Management," Philadelphia _Saturday Evening Post_, June 7, 1919, may be found by consulting the Dramatic Index. They are more or less amplified expressions of opinion which were dwelt upon in his extended Reminiscences, written for _Hearst's Magazine_, beginning March, 1914. Constant references to Mr. Belasco are to be found in Winter's "Wallet of Time." But the monumental "Life of David Belasco," 2 vols., by Winter, will give all the biographical data necessary for the student to have. It is issued by Moffat, Yard, New York, 1918. Consult likewise Montrose J. Moses' "The American Dramatist." Chapter VII. Boston: Little, Brown. 1917. See also Walter P. Eaton's "Plays and Players." Cincinnati: Stewart & Kidd. 1916. "Warfield in the Spirit World," pp. 17-24. "Belasco and Hypnotism" (Locke's "The Case of Becky"), pp. 59-65. THE AUTHORS AND THEIR PLAYS RIP VAN WINKLE The details are given specifically in the Introduction to the play, where the different dramatizations are discussed. GEORGE HENRY BOKER Born, Philadelphia, Pa., October 6, 1823. Died, Philadelphia, January 2, 1890. Author of the following plays, with their dates of first production, or when written: "Calaynos" (London: Sadler's Wells Theatre, May 10, 1849) (Philadelphia: Walnut Street Theatre, January 20, 1850); "Anne Boleyn" (1850); "The Betrothal" (Philadelphia: Walnut Street Theatre, September 25, 1850) (New York: Broadway Theatre, November 18, 1850); "All the World a Mask" (Philadelphia: Walnut Street Theatre, April 21, 1851); "The Podesta's Daughter" (1852); "The Widow's Marriage" (1852); "Leonor de Guzman" (Philadelphia: Walnut Street Theatre, October 3, 1853) (New York: Broadway Theatre, April 24, 1853); "Francesca da Rimini" (New York: Broadway Theatre, September 26, 1855); "The Bankrupt" (MS. 1853); "Königsmark" (1857, 1869); "Nydia" (1885); "Glaucus" (1886), based on Bulwer-Lytton. OLIVER BELL BUNCE The details are given specifically in the Introduction to "Love in '76". STEELE MACKAYE Born, Buffalo, New York, June 6, 1842. Died, Timpas, Colorado, on board train, February 25, 1894. Author of the following plays, with their dates of first production: "Monaldi" (New York: St. James Theatre, January 8, 1872), in collaboration with Francis Durivage; "Marriage," adapted from the French of Feuillet (New York: St. James Theatre, February 12, 1872); "A Radical Fool," written in London (1873-1874); "Arkwright's Wife," in collaboration with Tom Taylor (Leeds, England: Theatre Royal, July 7, 1873); "Silas Marner," a dramatization of George Eliot's novel, written in London (1873); "Jealousy," with Charles Reade, written in London (1873-1874); "Rose Michel," based on a French play, in its turn based on Victor Hugo (New York: Union Square Theatre, November 23, 1875); "Queen and Woman," in collaboration with J. V. Pritchard (Brooklyn, N. Y.: Theatre, February 14, 1876); "Twins," in collaboration with A. C. Wheeler (New York: Wallack's Theatre, April 12, 1876); "Won at Last" (New York: Wallack's Theatre, December 10, 1877); "Through the Dark" (New York: Fifth Avenue Theatre, March 10, 1879); "An Iron Will" (Providence, R. I., Low's Opera House, October 27, 1879); "Hazel Kirke" (New York: Madison Square Theatre, February 4, 1880); "A Fool's Errand," dramatization from a novel by Judge Tourgee (Philadelphia: Arch Street Theatre, October 26, 1881); "Dakolar," based on Georges Ohnet's "Le Maitre de Forges" (New York: Lyceum Theatre, April 6, 1885); "In Spite of All," founded on Sardou (New York: Lyceum Theatre, September 15, 1885); "Rienzi," based on Bulwer-Lytton's novel (Washington: Albaugh's Opera House, December 13, 1886; New York production, Niblo's Garden, May 2, 1887); "The Drama of Civilization," a pageant (New York: Madison Square Garden, November 27, 1887); "Anarchy" (Buffalo, N. Y.: Academy of Music, May 30, 1887); "Paul Kauvar; or, Anarchy" (New York: Standard Theatre, December 24, 1887); "A Noble Rogue" (Chicago: Opera House, July 3, 1888); "An Arrant Knave" (Chicago: Opera House, September 30, 1889); "Colonel Tom" (Boston: Tremont Theatre, January 20, 1890); "Money Mad" (New York: Standard Theatre, April 7, 1890); "Cousin Larry," written in 1891; "The World Finder," a spectatorio (Chicago; Spectatorium, 1893, World's Fair). BRONSON HOWARD Born, Detroit, Michigan, October 7, 1842. Died, Avon-by-the-Sea, New Jersey, August 4, 1908. Author of the following plays, with their dates of first production: "Fantine" (Detroit, Mich., 1864); "Saratoga" (New York: Fifth Avenue Theatre, December 21, 1870); "Diamonds" (New York: Fifth Avenue Theatre, September 26, 1872); "Moorcroft; or, The Double Wedding" (New York: Fifth Avenue Theatre, October 17, 1874); "Lilian's Last Love" (Chicago: Hooley's Theatre, September 4, 1877); "Hurricanes" (Chicago: Hooley's Theatre, May 27, 1878); "Old Love Letters" (New York: Park Theatre, August 31, 1878); "The Banker's Daughter," being a revision of "Lilian's Last Love" (New York: Union Square Theatre, September 30, 1878); "Wives," being an adaptation from Molière (New York: Daly's Theatre, October 18, 1879); "Fun in the Green-room" (New York: Booth's Theatre, April 10, 1882); "The Young Mrs. Winthrop" (New York: Madison Square Theatre, October 9, 1882); "One of Our Girls" (New York: Lyceum Theatre, November 10, 1885); "Met by Chance" (New York: Lyceum Theatre, January 11, 1887); "The Henrietta" (New York: Union Square Theatre, September 26, 1887); "Baron Rudolph," first named "Rudolph von Hallenstein" (New York: Fourteenth Street Theatre, October 25, 1887); "Shenandoah" (New York: Star Theatre, September 9, 1889); "Aristocracy" (New York: Palmer's Theatre, November 14, 1892); "Peter Stuyvesant," in collaboration with Brander Matthews (New York: Wallack's Theatre, October 2, 1899). Plays that have never been acted are: "Knave & Queen," in collaboration with Sir Charles Young, and "Kate," issued, 1906, in book form by Harper & Brothers. AUGUSTUS THOMAS Born, St. Louis, Mo., January 8,1859. Author of the following plays, with their dates of first production: "Editha's Burglar," with Mrs. F. H. Burnett (St. Louis: Pope's Theatre, July 1, 1884); "The Burglar" (Boston: Park Theatre, June, 1888); "A Man of the World" (New York: Madison Square Theatre, October 30, 1889); "Afterthoughts" (New York: Madison Square Theatre, November 24, 1890); "Reckless Temple" (New York: Standard Theatre, October 27, 1890); "Alabama" (New York: Madison Square Theatre, April 1, 1891); "Colonel Carter of Cartersville," from the novel by F. Hopkinson Smith (New York: Palmer's Theatre, March 22,1892); "Holly-Tree Inn" (New York: Union Square Theatre, April 11, 1892); "In Mizzoura" (Chicago: Hooley's Theatre, August, 1893); "New Blood" (New York: Palmer's Theatre, September 19, 1894; previously in Chicago); "The Man Upstairs" (New York: Hoyt's Theatre, April 9, 1895); "The Capitol" (New York: Standard Theatre, September 9, 1895); "That Overcoat" (1898); "The Hoosier Doctor" (New York: Fourteenth Street Theatre, April 18, 1898); "The Meddler" (New York: Wallack's Theatre, September 1, 1898); "Arizona" (Chicago: Grand Opera House, June 12, 1899); "Oliver Goldsmith" (New York: Fifth Avenue Theatre, March 19, 1900); "On the Quiet" (New York: Hoyt's Theatre, February 11, 1901); "Colorado" (New York: Palmer's Theatre, January 12, 1902); "Soldiers of Fortune," from the novel by Richard Harding Davis (New York: Savoy Theatre, March 17, 1902); "The Earl of Pawtucket" (New York: Madison Square Theatre, February 5, 1903); "The Other Girl" (New York: Criterion Theatre, December 23, 1903); "Mrs. Leffingwell's Boots" (New York: Savoy Theatre, January 11, 1905); "The Education of Mr. Pipp," from pictures by Charles Dana Gibson, (New York: Liberty Theatre, February 20, 1905); "Delancey" (New York: Empire Theatre, September 4, 1905); "The Embassy Ball" (New York: Daly's Theatre, March 5, 1906); "The Ranger" (New York: Wallack's Theatre, September 2, 1907); "The Witching Hour" (New York: Hackett's Theatre, November 18, 1907); "The Harvest Moon" (New York: Garrick Theatre, October 18, 1909); "The Member from Ozark" (Detroit, Mich., Opera House, 1910); "As a Man Thinks" (New York: 39th Street Theatre, March 13, 1911); "The Model" (New York: Harris Theatre, August 31, 1912); "Mere Man" (New York: Harris Theatre, November 25, 1912); "Indian Summer" (New York: Criterion Theatre, October 27, 1913); "Rio Grande" (New York: Empire Theatre, April 4, 1916); "The Copperhead" (Hartford, Conn., January 22, 1918); "Palmy Days" (New York: The Playhouse, October 27, 1919); "Under the Bough," previously called "The Blue Devil" and "Speak of the Devil" (Boston: Colonial Theatre, May 31, 1920). Other plays credited to Mr. Thomas are: "A Leaf from the Woods," one act (St. Louis: Pope's Theatre, 1883); "A New Year's Call," one act (St. Louis: Pope's Theatre, 1883); "A Night's Frolic" (New York: Herald Square Theatre, 1888); "A Proper Impropriety," one act (New York: Union Square Theatre, 1889); "Alone" (St. Louis: Pickwick Theatre, 1881); "Chimmie Fadden," from the book of E. W. Townsend (New York: Palmer's Theatre, 1881); "Combustion" (St. Louis: Pope's Theatre, 1883); "For Money" (New York: Star Theatre, 1890); "Love Will Find the Way," written for amateurs; "The Big Rise" (St. Louis: Pope's Theatre, 1881); "The Dress Suit," written for amateurs only; "The Jucklins" (on the road, 1896); "The Music Box," written for amateurs only. CLYDE FITCH Born, Elmira, New York, May 2, 1865. Died at Chalôns-sur-Marne, September 4, 1909. Author of the following plays, with their dates of first production: "Beau Brummell" (New York: Madison Square Theatre, May 17, 1890); "Frédéric Lemaître" (New York: Daly's Theatre, December 1, 1890); "Betty's Finish" (Boston Museum, December 29, 1890); "Pamela's Prodigy" (London: Royal Court Theatre, October 21, 1891); "A Modern Match" (New York: Union Square Theatre, March 14, 1892. Later played by the Kendalsas "Marriage"); "The Masked Ball," from the French of Bisson (New York: Palmer's Theatre, October 3, 1892); "The Harvest," afterwards used in "The Moth and the Flame" (Theatre of Arts and Letters, New York: Fifth Avenue Theatre, January 26, 1893); "April Weather" (Chicago: Opera House, May 29, 1893); "A Shattered Idol," from the French of Balzac, "Old Goriot" (St. Paul, Minn.: Globe Theatre, July 31, 1893); "The Social Swim," adapted from the French of Sardou (New York: Harlem Opera House, September 22, 1893); "An American Duchess," from the French of Lavadan (New York: Lyceum Theatre, November 20, 1893); "Mrs. Grundy, Jun.," from the French, (1894); "Gossip," from the French of Claretie, in collaboration with Leo Ditrichstein (New York: Palmer's Theatre, March 11, 1895); "His Grace de Grammont" (Brooklyn: Park Theatre, September 11, 1895); "Mistress Betty" (New York: Garrick Theatre, October 15, 1895); "Bohemia," from the French (New York: Empire Theatre, March 9, 1896); "The Liar," from the French of Bisson (New York: Hoyt's Theatre, September 2, 1896); "A Superfluous Husband," adapted from the German, with Leo Ditrichstein (New York: Miner's Fifth Avenue Theatre, January 4, 1897); "The Moth and the Flame" (New York: Lyceum Theatre, April 11, 1898); "The Head of the Family," adapted from the German, with Leo Ditrichstein (New York: Knickerbocker Theatre, December 6, 1898); "Nathan Hale" (New York: Knickerbocker Theatre, January 2, 1899, having been given in Chicago the previous January); "Barbara Frietchie" (New York: Criterion Theatre, October 24, 1899); "The Cowboy and the Lady" (New York: Knickerbocker Theatre, December 25, 1899); "Sapho," from the French of Daudet (New York: Wallack's Theatre, February 16, 1900); "The Climbers" (New York: Bijou Theatre, January 21, 1901); "Lovers' Lane" (New York: Manhattan Theatre, February 6, 1901); "Captain Jinks of the Horse Marines" (New York: Garrick Theatre, February 4, 1901); "The Last of the Dandies" (London, October 24, 1901); "The Way of the World" (New York: Hammerstein's Victoria, November 4, 1901); "The Girl and the Judge" (New York: Lyceum Theatre, December 4, 1901); "The Stubbornness of Geraldine" (New York: Garrick Theatre, November 3, 1902); "The Girl with the Green Eyes" (New York: Savoy Theatre, December 25, 1902); "The Bird in the Cage" (New York: Bijou Theatre, January 12, 1903); "Her Own Way" (New York: Garrick Theatre, September 28, 1903); "Algy" (Chicago: Garrick Theatre, October 4, 1903); "Major André" (New York: Savoy Theatre, November 11, 1903); "Glad of It" (New York: Savoy Theatre, December 28, 1903); "The Frisky Mrs. Johnson" (New York: Garrick Theatre, May 16, 1904); "The Coronet of a Duchess" (New York: Garrick Theatre, September 21, 1904); "Granny" (New York: Lyceum Theatre, October 24, 1904); "Cousin Billy," adapted from the French (New York: Criterion Theatre, January 2, 1905); "The Woman in the Case" (New York: Herald Square Theatre, January 30, 1905); "Her Great Match" (New York: Criterion Theatre, September 4, 1905); "Wolfville," a dramatization of a novel by Alfred Henry Lewis, the play in collaboration with Willis Steell, (Philadelphia, October 20, 1905); "The Toast of the Town," a re-writing of "Mistress Betty" (New York: Daly's Theatre, November 27, 1905); "Toddles," from the French (New York: Garrick Theatre, March 16, 1906); "The House of Mirth," a dramatization of Mrs. Edith Wharton's novel (New York: Savoy Theatre, October 22, 1906); "The Girl Who Has Everything" (New York: Liberty Theatre, December 4, 1906); "The Truth" (New York: Criterion Theatre, January 7, 1907; London: Comedy Theatre, April 6, 1907); "The Straight Road" (New York: Astor Theatre, January 7, 1907); "Her Sister," in collaboration with Cosmo Gordon-Lennox (New York: Hudson Theatre, December 24, 1907); "Toddles" (New York: Garrick Theatre, March 16, 1908); "Girls" (New York: Daly's Theatre, March 23, 1908); "The Blue Mouse," adapted from the German (New York: Lyric Theatre, November 30, 1908); "The Bachelor" (New York: Maxine Elliott Theatre, March 15, 1909); "A Happy Marriage" (New York: Garrick Theatre, April 12, 1909); "The City" (New York: Lyric Theatre, December 22, 1909). LANGDON MITCHELL Born, Philadelphia, February 17, 1862. The details are given specifically in the Introduction to the play. EUGENE WALTER Born, Cleveland, Ohio, November 27, 1874. Author of the following plays, with their dates of production: "Sergeant James" (Boston Theatre, 1901; later called "Boots and Saddles," 1909); "The Undertow" (New York: Harlem Opera House, April 22, 1907); "Paid in Full" (New York: Astor Theatre, February 25, 1908); "The Wolf" (New York: Bijou Theatre, April 18, 1908); "The Easiest Way" (New York: Belasco Theatre, January 19, 1908); "Just a Wife" (New York: Belasco Theatre, January 31, 1909); "The Trail of the Lonesome Pine," being a dramatization of John Fox's novel (New York: New Amsterdam Theatre, January 29, 1912); "Fine Feathers" (New York: Astor Theatre, January 7, 1913); "The Knife" (New York: Bijou Theatre, April 12, 1917); "The Heritage," called also "The Assassin" (New York: The Playhouse, January 14, 1917); "Nancy Lee" (New York: Hudson Theatre, April 19, 1918); "The Challenge" (Season of 1919-1920). DAVID BELASCO Born, San Francisco, Cal., July 25, 1853. A complete chronology of Mr. Belasco's plays is to be found in the Winter biography. Here are only listed those plays written after his arrival in New York. The list does not include the plays presented by him merely in the capacity as manager. "May Blossom" (New York: Madison Square Theatre, April 12, 1884); "Valerie," from Sardou (New York: Wallack's Theatre, February 15, 1886); "Baron Rudolph," with Bronson Howard (New York: Fourteenth Street Theatre, October 24, 1887); "The Wife," with Henry DeMille (New York: Lyceum Theatre, November I, 1887); "Lord Chumley," with Henry DeMille (New York: Lyceum Theatre, August 21, 1888); "The Charity Ball," with Henry DeMille (New York: Lyceum Theatre, November 19, 1889); "Men and Women," with Henry DeMille (New York: Proctor's 23rd Street Theatre, October 21, 1890); "Miss Helyett," from the French (New York: Star Theatre, November 3, 1891); "The Girl I Left Behind Me," with Franklyn Fyles (New York: Empire Theatre, January 25, 1893); "The Younger Son," from the German (New York: Empire Theatre, October 24, 1893); "The Heart of Maryland" (New York: Herald Square Theatre, October 22, 1895); "Zaza," from the French of Berton and Simon (New York: Garrick Theatre, January 8, 1899); "Naughty Anthony" (New York: Herald Square Theatre, January 8, 1900); "Madame Butterfly," from the novel by John Luther Long (New York: Herald Square Theatre, March 5, 1900); "Du Barry" (New York: Criterion Theatre, December 25, 1901); "The Darling of the Gods" (New York: Belasco Theatre, now the Republic, December 3, 1902); "Sweet Kitty Bellairs," from a novel by the Edgertons (New York: Belasco Theatre, now the Republic, December 8, 1903); "Adrea," with John Luther Long (Belasco Theatre, New York, now the Republic, January 11, 1905); "The Girl of the Golden West" (New York: Belasco Theatre, now the Republic, November 14, 1905); "The Rose of the Rancho," with Richard Walton Tully (New York: Belasco Theatre, now the Republic, November 27, 1906); "A Grand Army Man," in collaboration (New York: Stuyvesant Theatre, now the Belasco, October 16, 1907); "The Lily," from the French of Wolff and Leroux (New York: Stuyvesant Theatre, now the Belasco, December 23, 1909); "The Return of Peter Grimm" (New York: Belasco Theatre, January 2, 1911); "The Secret," from the French of Henry Bernstein (New York: Belasco Theatre, December 23, 1913); "Van Der Decken" (Wilmington, Del.: The Playhouse, December 12, 1915.) This list represents only a small part of Mr. Belasco's activities.
12293 ---- Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this file which includes the original illustrations. See 12293-h.htm or 12293-h.zip: (http://www.gutenberg.net/1/2/2/9/12293/12293-h/12293-h.htm) or (http://www.gutenberg.net/1/2/2/9/12293/12293-h.zip) The Book-Lover's Library Edited by Henry B. Wheatley, F.S.A. OLD COOKERY BOOKS AND ANCIENT CUISINE BY W. CAREW HAZLITT London 1902 _THE BOOK-LOVERS LIBRARY_ was first published in the following styles: No. 1.--Printed on antique paper, in cloth bevelled with rough edges, price 4s. 6d. No. 2.--Printed on hand-made paper, in Roxburgh, half morocco, with gilt top: 250 only are printed, for sale in England, price 7s. 6d. No. 3.--Large paper edition, on hand-made paper; of which 50 copies only are printed, and bound in Roxburgh, for sale in England, price £1 1s. There are a few sets left, and can be had on application to the Publisher. INTRODUCTORY Man has been distinguished from other animals in various ways; but perhaps there is no particular in which he exhibits so marked a difference from the rest of creation--not even in the prehensile faculty resident in his hand--as in the objection to raw food, meat, and vegetables. He approximates to his inferior contemporaries only in the matter of fruit, salads, and oysters, not to mention wild-duck. He entertains no sympathy with the cannibal, who judges the flavour of his enemy improved by temporary commitment to a subterranean larder; yet, to be sure, he keeps his grouse and his venison till it approaches the condition of spoon-meat. It naturally ensues, from the absence or scantiness of explicit or systematic information connected with the opening stages of such inquiries as the present, that the student is compelled to draw his own inferences from indirect or unwitting allusion; but so long as conjecture and hypothesis are not too freely indulged, this class of evidence is, as a rule, tolerably trustworthy, and is, moreover, open to verification. When we pass from an examination of the state of the question as regarded Cookery in very early times among us, before an even more valuable art--that of Printing--was discovered, we shall find ourselves face to face with a rich and long chronological series of books on the Mystery, the titles and fore-fronts of which are often not without a kind of fragrance and _goût_. As the space allotted to me is limited, and as the sketch left by Warner of the convivial habits and household arrangements of the Saxons or Normans in this island, as well as of the monastic institutions, is more copious than any which I could offer, it may be best to refer simply to his elaborate preface. But it may be pointed out generally that the establishment of the Norman sway not only purged of some of their Anglo-Danish barbarism the tables of the nobility and the higher classes, but did much to spread among the poor a thriftier manipulation of the articles of food by a resort to broths, messes, and hot-pots. In the poorer districts, in Normandy as well as in Brittany, Duke William would probably find very little alteration in the mode of preparing victuals from that which was in use in his day, eight hundred years ago, if (like another Arthur) he should return among his ancient compatriots; but in his adopted country he would see that there had been a considerable revolt from the common saucepan--not to add from the pseudo-Arthurian bag-pudding; and that the English artisan, if he could get a rump-steak or a leg of mutton once a week, was content to starve on the other six days. Those who desire to be more amply informed of the domestic economy of the ancient court, and to study the _minutiae_, into which I am precluded from entering, can easily gratify themselves in the pages of "The Ordinances and Regulations for the Government of the Royal Household," 1790; "The Northumberland Household Book;" and the various printed volumes of "Privy Purse Expenses" of royal and great personages, including "The Household Roll of Bishop Swinfield (1289-90)." The late Mr. Green, in his "History of the English People" (1880-3, 4 vols. 8vo), does not seem to have concerned himself about the kitchens or gardens of the nation which he undertook to describe. Yet, what conspicuous elements these have been in our social and domestic progress, and what civilising factors! To a proper and accurate appreciation of the cookery of ancient times among ourselves, a knowledge of its condition in other more or less neighbouring countries, and of the surrounding influences and conditions which marked the dawn of the art in England, and its slow transition to a luxurious excess, would be in strictness necessary; but I am tempted to refer the reader to an admirable series of papers which appeared on this subject in Barker's "Domestic Architecture," and were collected in 1861, under the title of "Our English Home: its Early History and Progress." In this little volume the author, who does not give his name, has drawn together in a succinct compass the collateral information which will help to render the following pages more luminous and interesting. An essay might be written on the appointments of the table only, their introduction, development, and multiplication. The history and antiquities of the Culinary Art among the Greeks are handled with his usual care and skill by M.J.A. St. John in his "Manners and Customs of Ancient Greece," 1842; and in the _Biblia_ or Hebrew Scriptures we get an indirect insight into the method of cooking from the forms of sacrifice. The earliest legend which remains to us of Hellenic gastronomy is associated with cannibalism. It is the story of Pelops--an episode almost pre-Homeric, where a certain rudimentary knowledge of dressing flesh, and even of disguising its real nature, is implied in the tale, as it descends to us; and the next in order of times is perhaps the familiar passage in the _Odyssey_, recounting the adventures of Odysseus and his companions in the cave of Polyphemus. Here, again, we are introduced to a rude society of cave-dwellers, who eat human flesh, if not as an habitual diet, yet not only without reluctance, but with relish and enjoyment. The _Phagetica_ of Ennius, of which fragments remain, seems to be the most ancient treatise of the kind in Roman literature. It is supposed to relate an account of edible fishes; but in a complete state the work may very well have amounted to a general Manual on the subject. In relation even to Homer, the _Phagetica_ is comparatively modern, following the _Odyssey_ at a distance of some six centuries; and in the interval it is extremely likely that anthropophagy had become rarer among the Greeks, and that if they still continued to be cooking animals, they were relinquishing the practice of cooking one another. Mr. Ferguson, again, has built on Athenaeus and other authorities a highly valuable paper on "The Formation of the Palate," and the late Mr. Coote, in the forty-first volume of "Archaeologia," has a second on the "Cuisine Bourgeoise" of ancient Rome. These two essays, with the "Fairfax Inventories" communicated to the forty-eighth volume of the "Archaeologia" by Mr. Peacock, cover much of the ground which had been scarcely traversed before by any scientific English inquirer. The importance of an insight into the culinary economy of the Romans lies in the obligations under which the more western nations of Europe are to it for nearly all that they at first knew upon the subject. The Romans, on their part, were borrowers in this, as in other, sciences from Greece, where the arts of cookery and medicine were associated, and were studied by physicians of the greatest eminence; and to Greece these mysteries found their way from Oriental sources. But the school of cookery which the Romans introduced into Britain was gradually superseded in large measure by one more agreeable to the climate and physical demands of the people; and the free use of animal food, which was probably never a leading feature in the diet of the Italians as a community, and may be treated as an incidence of imperial luxury, proved not merely innocuous, but actually beneficial to a more northerly race. So little is to be collected--in the shape of direct testimony, next to nothing--of the domestic life of the Britons--that it is only by conjecture that one arrives at the conclusion that the original diet of our countrymen consisted of vegetables, wild fruit, the honey of wild bees--which is still extensively used in this country,--a coarse sort of bread, and milk. The latter was evidently treated as a very precious article of consumption, and its value was enhanced by the absence of oil and the apparent want of butter. Mr. Ferguson supposes, from some remains of newly-born calves, that our ancestors sacrificed the young of the cow rather than submit to a loss of the milk; but it was, on the contrary, an early superstition, and may be, on obvious grounds, a fact, that the presence of the young increased the yield in the mother, and that the removal of the calf was detrimental. The Italian invaders augmented and enriched the fare, without, perhaps, materially altering its character; and the first decided reformation in the mode of living here was doubtless achieved by the Saxon and Danish settlers; for those in the south, who had migrated hither from the Low Countries, ate little flesh, and indeed, as to certain animals, cherished, according to Caesar, religious scruples against it. It was to the hunting tribes, who came to us from regions even bleaker and more exacting than our own, that the southern counties owed the taste for venison and a call for some nourishment more sustaining than farinaceous substances, green stuff and milk, as well as a gradual dissipation of the prejudice against the hare, the goose, and the hen as articles of food, which the "Commentaries" record. It is characteristic of the nature of our nationality, however, that while the Anglo-Saxons and their successors refused to confine themselves to the fare which was more or less adequate to the purposes of archaic pastoral life in this island, they by no means renounced their partiality for farm and garden produce, but by a fusion of culinary tastes and experiences akin to fusion of race and blood, laid the basis of the splendid _cuisine_ of the Plantagenet and Tudor periods. Our cookery is, like our tongue, an amalgam. But the Roman historian saw little or nothing of our country except those portions which lay along or near the southern coast; the rest of his narrative was founded on hearsay; and he admits that the people in the interior--those beyond the range of his personal knowledge, more particularly the northern tribes and the Scots--were flesh-eaters, by which he probably intends, not consumers of cattle, but of the venison, game, and fish which abounded in their forests and rivers. The various parts of this country were in Caesar's day, and very long after, more distinct from each other for all purposes of communication and intercourse than we are now from Spain or from Switzerland; and the foreign influences which affected the South Britons made no mark on those petty states which lay at a distance, and whose diet was governed by purely local conditions. The dwellers northward were by nature hunters and fishermen, and became only by Act of Parliament poachers, smugglers, and illicit distillers; the province of the male portion of the family was to find food for the rest; and a pair of spurs laid on an empty trencher was well understood by the goodman as a token that the larder was empty and replenishable. There are new books on all subjects, of which it is comparatively easy within a moderate compass to afford an intelligible, perhaps even a sufficient, account. But there are others which I, for my part, hesitate to touch, and which do not seem to be amenable to the law of selection. "Studies in Nidderland," by Mr. Joseph Lucas, is one of these. It was a labour of love, and it is full of records of singular survivals to our time of archaisms of all descriptions, culinary and gardening utensils not forgotten. There is one point, which I may perhaps advert to, and it is the square of wood with a handle, which the folk in that part of Yorkshire employed, in lieu of the ladle, for stirring, and the stone ovens for baking, which, the author tells us, occur also in a part of Surrey. But the volume should be read as a whole. We have of such too few. Under the name of a Roman epicure, Coelius Apicius, has come down to us what may be accepted as the most ancient European "Book of Cookery." I think that the idea widely entertained as to this work having proceeded from the pen of a man, after whom it was christened, has no more substantial basis than a theory would have that the "Arabian Nights" were composed by Haroun al Raschid. Warner, in the introduction to his "Antiquitates Culinariae," 1791, adduces as a specimen of the rest two receipts from this collection, shewing how the Roman cook of the Apician epoch was wont to dress a hog's paunch, and to manufacture sauce for a boiled chicken. Of the three persons who bore the name, it seems to be thought most likely that the one who lived under Trajan was the true godfather of the Culinary Manual. One of Massinger's characters (Holdfast) in the "City Madam," 1658, is made to charge the gourmets of his time with all the sins of extravagance perpetrated in their most luxurious and fantastic epoch. The object was to amuse the audience; but in England no "court gluttony," much less country Christmas, ever saw buttered eggs which had cost £30, or pies of carps' tongues, or pheasants drenched with ambergris, or sauce for a peacock made of the gravy of three fat wethers, or sucking pigs at twenty marks each. Both Apicius and our Joe Miller died within £80,000 of being beggars--Miller something the nigher to that goal; and there was this community of insincerity also, that neither really wrote the books which carry their names. Miller could not make a joke or understand one when anybody else made it. His Roman foregoer, who would certainly never have gone for his dinner to Clare Market, relished good dishes, even if he could not cook them. It appears not unlikely that the Romish clergy, whose monastic vows committed them to a secluded life, were thus led to seek some compensation for the loss of other worldly pleasures in those of the table; and that, when one considers the luxury of the old abbeys, one ought to recollect at the same time, that it was perhaps in this case as it was in regard to letters and the arts, and that we are under a certain amount of obligation to the monks for modifying the barbarism of the table, and encouraging a study of gastronomy. There are more ways to fame than even Horace suspected. The road to immortality is not one but manifold. A man can but do what he can. As the poet writes and the painter fills with his inspiration the mute and void canvas, so doth the Cook his part. There was formerly apopular work in France entitled "Le Cuisinier Royal," by MM. Viard and Fouret, who describe themselves as "Hommes de Bouche." The twelfth edition lies before me, a thick octavo volume, dated 1805. The title-page is succeeded by an anonymous address to the reader, at the foot of which occurs a peremptory warning to pilferers of dishes or parts thereof; in other words, to piratical invaders of the copyright of Monsieur Barba. There is a preface equally unclaimed by signatures or initials, but as it is in the singular number the two _hommes de bouche_ can scarcely have written it; perchance it was M. Barba aforesaid, lord-proprietor of these not-to-be-touched treasures; but anyhow the writer had a very solemn feeling of the debt which he had conferred on society by making the contents public for the twelfth time, and he concludes with a mixture of sentiments, which it is very difficult to define: "Dans la paix de ma conscience, non moins que dans l'orgueil d'avoir si honorablement rempli cette importante mission, je m'ecrierai avec le poete des gourmands et des amoureux: "Exegi monumentum aere perennius Non omnis moriar." THE EARLY ENGLISHMAN AND HIS FOOD. William of Malmesbury particularly dwells on the broad line of distinction still existing between the southern English and the folk of the more northerly districts in his day, twelve hundred years after the visit of Caesar. He says that they were then (about A.D. 1150) as different as if they had been different races; and so in fact they were--different in their origin, in their language, and their diet. In his "Folk-lore Relics of Early Village Life," 1883, Mr. Gomme devotes a chapter to "Early Domestic Customs," and quotes Henry's "History of Great Britain" for a highly curious clue to the primitive mode of dressing food, and partaking of it, among the Britons. Among the Anglo-Saxons the choice of poultry and game was fairly wide. Alexander Neckani, in his "Treatise on Utensils (twelfth century)" gives fowls, cocks, peacocks, the cock of the wood (the woodcock, not the capercailzie), thrushes, pheasants, and several more; and pigeons were only too plentiful. The hare and the rabbit were well enough known, and with the leveret form part of an enumeration of wild animals (_animalium ferarum_) in a pictorial vocabulary of the fifteenth century. But in the very early accounts or lists, although they must have soon been brought into requisition, they are not specifically cited as current dishes. How far this is attributable to the alleged repugnance of the Britons to use the hare for the table, as Caesar apprises us that they kept it only _voluptatis causâ_, it is hard to say; but the way in which the author of the "Commentaries" puts it induces the persuasion that by _lepus_ he means not the hare, but the rabbit, as the former would scarcely be domesticated. Neckam gives very minute directions for the preparation of pork for the table. He appears to have considered that broiling on the grill was the best way; the gridiron had supplanted the hot stones or bricks in more fashionable households, and he recommends a brisk fire, perhaps with an eye to the skilful development of the crackling. He died without the happiness of bringing his archi-episcopal nostrils in contact with the sage and onions of wiser generations, and thinks that a little salt is enough. But, as we have before explained, Neckam prescribed for great folks. These refinements were unknown beyond the precincts of the palace and the castle. In the ancient cookery-book, the "Menagier de Paris," 1393, which offers numerous points of similarity to our native culinary lore, the resources of the cuisine are represented as amplified by receipts for dressing hedgehogs, squirrels, magpies, and jackdaws--small deer, which the English experts did not affect, although I believe that the hedgehog is frequently used to this day by country folk, both here and abroad, and in India. It has white, rabbit-like flesh. In an eleventh century vocabulary we meet with a tolerably rich variety of fish, of which the consumption was relatively larger in former times. The Saxons fished both with the basket and the net. Among the fish here enumerated are the whale (which was largely used for food), the dolphin, porpoise, crab, oyster, herring, cockle, smelt, and eel. But in the supplement to Alfric's vocabulary, and in another belonging to the same epoch, there are important additions to this list: the salmon, the trout, the lobster, the bleak, with the whelk and other shell-fish. But we do not notice the turbot, sole, and many other varieties, which became familiar in the next generation or so. The turbot and sole are indeed included in the "Treatise on Utensils" of Neckam, as are likewise the lamprey (of which King John is said to have been very fond), bleak, gudgeon, conger, plaice, limpet, ray, and mackerel. The fifteenth century, if I may judge from a vocabulary of that date in Wright's collection, acquired a much larger choice of fish, and some of the names approximate more nearly to those in modern use. We meet with the sturgeon, the whiting, the roach, the miller's thumb, the thomback, the codling, the perch, the gudgeon, the turbot, the pike, the tench, and the haddock. It is worth noticing also that a distinction was now drawn between the fisherman and the fishmonger--the man who caught the fish and he who sold it--_piscator_ and _piscarius_; and in the vocabulary itself the leonine line is cited: "Piscator prendit, quod piscarius bene vendit." The whale was considerably brought into requisition for gastronomic purposes. It was found on the royal table, as well as on that of the Lord Mayor of London. The cook either roasted it, and served it up on the spit, or boiled it and sent it in with peas; the tongue and the tail were favourite parts. The porpoise, however, was brought into the hall whole, and was carved or _under-tranched_ by the officer in attendance. It was eaten with mustard. The _pièce de résistance_ at a banquet which Wolsey gave to some of his official acquaintances in 1509, was a young porpoise, which had cost eight shillings; it was on the same occasion that His Eminence partook of strawberries and cream, perhaps; he is reported to have been the person who made that pleasant combination fashionable. The grampus, or sea-wolf, was another article of food which bears testimony to the coarse palate of the early Englishman, and at the same time may afford a clue to the partiality for disguising condiments and spices. But it appears from an entry in his Privy Purse Expenses, under September 8, 1498, that Henry the Seventh thought a porpoise a valuable commodity and a fit dish for an ambassador, for on that date twenty-one shillings were paid to Cardinal Morton's servant, who had procured one for some envoy then in London, perhaps the French representative, who is the recipient of a complimentary gratuity of £49 10s. on April 12, 1499, at his departure from England. In the fifteenth century the existing stock of fish for culinary purposes received, if we may trust the vocabularies, a few accessions; as, for instance, the bream, the skate, the flounder, and the bake. In "Piers of Fulham (14th century)," we hear of the good store of fat eels imported into England from the Low Countries, and to be had cheap by anyone who watched the tides; but the author reprehends the growing luxury of using the livers of young fish before they were large enough to be brought to the table. The most comprehensive catalogue of fish brought to table in the time of Charles I. is in a pamphlet of 1644, inserted among my "Fugitive Tracts," 1875; and includes the oyster, which used to be eaten at breakfast with wine, the crab, lobster, sturgeon, salmon, ling, flounder, plaice, whiting, sprat, herring, pike, bream, roach, dace, and eel. The writer states that the sprat and herring were used in Lent. The sound of the stock-fish, boiled in wort or thin ale till they were tender, then laid on a cloth and dried, and finally cut into strips, was thought a good receipt for book-glue. An acquaintance is in possession of an old cookery-book which exhibits the gamut of the fish as it lies in the frying-pan, reducing its supposed lament to musical notation. Here is an ingenious refinement and a delicate piece of irony, which Walton and Cotton might have liked to forestall. The 15th century _Nominale_ enriches the catalogue of dishes then in vogue. It specifies almond-milk, rice, gruel, fish-broth or soup, a sort of _fricassee_ of fowl, collops, a pie, a pasty, a tart, a tartlet, a charlet (minced pork), apple-juice, a dish called jussell made of eggs and grated bread with seasoning of sage and saffron, and the three generic heads of sod or boiled, roast, and fried meats. In addition to the fish-soup, they had wine-soup, water-soup, ale-soup; and the flawn is reinforced by the _froise_. Instead of one Latin equivalent for a pudding, it is of moment to record that there are now three: nor should we overlook the rasher and the sausage. It is the earliest place where we get some of our familiar articles of diet--beef, mutton, pork, veal--under their modern names; and about the same time such terms present themselves as "a broth," "a browis," "a pottage," "a mess." Of the dishes which have been specified, the _froise_ corresponded to an _omelette au lard_ of modern French cookery, having strips of bacon in it. The tansy was an omelette of another description, made chiefly with eggs and chopped herbs. As the former was a common dish in the monasteries, it is not improbable that it was one grateful to the palate. In Lydgate's "Story of Thebes," a sort of sequel to the "Canterbury Tales," the pilgrims invite the poet to join the supper-table, where there were these tasty omelettes: moile, made of marrow and grated bread, and haggis, which is supposed to be identical with the Scottish dish so called. Lydgate, who belonged to the monastery of Bury St. Edmunds, doubtless set on the table at Canterbury some of the dainties with which he was familiar at home; and this practice, which runs through all romantic and imaginative literature, constitutes, in our appreciation, its principal worth. We love and cherish it for its very sins against chronological and topographical fitness--its contempt of all unities. Men transferred local circumstances and a local colouring to their pictures of distant countries and manners. They argued the unknown from what they saw under their own eyes. They portrayed to us what, so far as the scenes and characters of their story went, was undeceivingly false, but what on the contrary, had it not been so, would never have been unveiled respecting themselves and their time. The expenditure on festive occasions seems, from some of the entries in the "Northumberland Household Book," to present a strong contrast to the ordinary dietary allowed to the members of a noble and wealthy household, especially on fish days, in the earlier Tudor era (1512). The noontide breakfast provided for the Percy establishment was of a very modest character: my lord and my lady had, for example, a loaf of bread, two manchets (loaves of finer bread), a quart of beer and one of wine, two pieces of salt fish, and six baked herrings or a dish of sprats. My lord Percy and Master Thomas Percy had half a loaf of household bread, a manchet, a pottle of beer, a dish of butter, a piece of salt fish, and a dish of sprats or three white herrings; and the nursery breakfast for my lady Margaret and Master Ingram Percy was much the same. But on flesh days my lord and lady fared better, for they had a loaf of bread, two manchets, a quart of beer and the same of wine, and half a chine of mutton or boiled beef; while the nursery repast consisted of a manchet, a quart of beer, and three boiled mutton breasts; and so on: whence it is deducible that in the Percy family, perhaps in all other great houses, the members and the ladies and gentlemen in waiting partook of their earliest meal apart in their respective chambers, and met only at six to dine or sup. The beer, which was an invariable part of the _menu_, was perhaps brewed from hops which, according to Harrison elsewhere quoted, were, after a long discontinuance, again coming into use about this time. But it would be a light-bodied drink which was allotted to the consumption at all events of Masters Thomas and Ingram Percy, and even of my Lady Margaret. It is clearly not irrelevant to my object to correct the general impression that the great families continued throughout the year to support the strain which the system of keeping open house must have involved. For, as Warner has stated, there were intervals during which the aristocracy permitted themselves to unbend, and shook off the trammels imposed on them by their social rank and responsibility. This was known as "keeping secret house," or, in other words, my lord became for a season incognito, and retired to one of his remoter properties for relaxation and repose. Our kings in some measure did the same; for they held their revels only, as a rule, at stated times and places. William I. is said to have kept his Easter at Winchester, his Whitsuntide at Westminster, and his Christmas at Gloucester. Even these antique grandees had to work on some plan. It could not be all mirth and jollity. A recital of some of the articles on sale in a baker's or confectioner's shop in 1563, occurs in Newbery's "Dives Pragmaticus": simnels, buns, cakes, biscuits, comfits, caraways, and cracknels: and this is the first occurrence of the bun that I have hitherto been able to detect. The same tract supplies us with a few other items germane to my subject: figs, almonds, long pepper, dates, prunes, and nutmegs. It is curious to watch how by degrees the kitchen department was furnished with articles which nowadays are viewed as the commonest necessaries of life. In the 17th century the increased communication with the Continent made us by degrees larger partakers of the discoveries of foreign cooks. Noblemen and gentlemen travelling abroad brought back with them receipts for making the dishes which they had tasted in the course of their tours. In the "Compleat Cook," 1655 and 1662, the beneficial operation of actual experience of this kind, and of the introduction of such books as the "Receipts for Dutch Victual" and "Epulario, or the Italian Banquet," to English readers and students, is manifest enough; for in the latter volume we get such entries as these: "To make a Portugal dish;" "To make a Virginia dish;" "A Persian dish;" "A Spanish olio;" and then there are receipts "To make a Posset the Earl of Arundel's way;" "To make the Lady Abergavenny's Cheese;" "The Jacobin's Pottage;" "To make Mrs. Leeds' Cheesecakes;" "The Lord Conway His Lordship's receipt for the making of Amber Puddings;" "The Countess of Rutland's receipt of making the Rare Banbury Cake, which was so much praised as her daughter's (the Right Honourable Lady Chaworth) Pudding," and "To make Poor Knights"--the last a medley in which bread, cream, and eggs were the leading materials. Warner, however, in the "Additional Notes and Observations" to his "Antiquitates Culinariae," 1791, expresses himself adversely to the foreign systems of cookery from an English point of view. "Notwithstanding," he remarks, "the partiality of our countrymen to French cookery, yet that mode of disguising meat in this kingdom (except perhaps in the hottest part of the hottest season of the year) is an absurdity. It is _here_ the art of _spoiling good meat_. The same art, indeed, in the South of France; where the climate is much warmer, and the flesh of the animal lean and insipid, is highly valuable; it is the art of making _bad meat eatable_." At the same time, he acknowledges the superior thrift and intelligence of the French cooks, and instances the frog and the horse. "The frog is considered in this country as a disgusting animal, altogether unfit for the purposes of the kitchen; whereas, by the efforts of French cookery, the thighs of this little creature are converted into a delicate and estimable dish." So sings, too (save the mark!), _our_ Charles Lamb, so far back as 1822, after his visit to Paris. It seems that in Elizabeth's reign a _powdered_, or pickled horse was considered a suitable dish by a French general entertaining at dinner some English officers. It is difficult to avoid an impression that Warner has some reason, when he suggests that the immoderate use of condiments was brought to us by the dwellers under a higher temperature, and was not really demanded in such a climate as that of England, where meat can be kept sweet in ordinary seasons, much longer even than in France or in Italy. But let us bear in mind, too, how different from our own the old English _cuisine_ was, and how many strange beasts calling for lubricants it comprehended within its range. An edifying insight into the old Scottish _cuisine_ among people of the better sort is afforded by Fynes Morisoh, in his description of a stay at a knight's house in North Britain in 1598. "Myself," he says, "was at a knight's house, who had many servants to attend him, that brought in his meat with their heads covered with blue caps, the table being more than half furnished with great platters of porridge, each having a little piece of sodden meat; and when the tables were served, the servants did sit down with us; but the upper mess, instead of porridge, had a pullet with some prunes in the broth. And I observed no art of cookery, or furniture of household stuff, but rather rude neglect of both, though myself and my companion, sent by the Governor of Berwick upon bordering affairs, were entertained in the best manner. The Scots ... vulgarly eat hearth-cakes of oats, but in cities have also wheaten bread, which, for the most part, was bought by courtiers, gentlemen, and the best sort of citizens. When I lived at Berwick, the Scots weekly upon the market day _obtained leave in writing of the governor_ to buy peas and beans, whereof, as also of wheat, their merchants to this day (1617) send great quantities from London into Scotland. They drink pure wine, not with sugar, as the English, yet at feasts they put comfits in the wine, after the French manner: but they had not our vintners' fraud to mix their wines." He proceeds to say that he noticed no regular inns, with signs hanging out, but that private householders would entertain passengers on entreaty, or where acquaintance was claimed. The last statement is interestingly corroborated by the account which Taylor the Water-Poet printed in 1618 of his journey to Scotland, and which he termed his "Penniless Pilgrimage or Moneyless Perambulation," in the course of which he purports to have depended entirely on private hospitality. A friend says: "The Scotch were long very poor. Only their fish, oatmeal, and whiskey kept them alive. Fish was very cheap." This remark sounds the key-note of a great English want--cheaper fish. Of meat we already eat enough, or too much; but of fish we might eat more, if it could be brought at a low price to our doors. It is a noteworthy collateral fact that in the Lord Mayor of London's Pageant of 1590 there is a representation of the double advantage which would accrue if the unemployed poor were engaged to facilitate and cheapen the supply of fish to the City; and here we are, three centuries forward, with the want still very imperfectly answered. Besides the bread and oatmeal above named, the bannock played its part. "The Land o' Cakes" was more than a trim and pretty phrase: there was in it a deep eloquence; it marked a wide national demand and supply. The "Penny Magazine" for 1842 has a good and suggestive paper on "Feasts and Entertainments," with extracts from some of the early dramatists and a woodcut of "a new French cook, to devise fine kickshaws and toys." One curious point is brought out here in the phrase "boiled _jiggets_ of mutton," which shews that the French _gigot_ for a leg of mutton was formerly in use here. Like many other Gallicisms, it lingered in Scotland down to our own time. The cut of the French cook above mentioned is a modern composition; and indeed some of the excerpts from Ben Jonson and other writers are of an extravagant and hyperbolical cast,--better calculated to amuse an audience than to instruct the student. Mr. Lucas remarks: "It is probable that we are more dependent upon animal food than we used to be. In their early days, the present generation of dalesmen fed almost exclusively upon oatmeal; either as 'hasty-pudding,'--that is, Scotch oatmeal which had been _ground over again_, so as to be nearly as fine as flour;... or 'lumpy,'--that is, boiled quickly and not thoroughly stirred; or else in one of the three kinds of cake which they call 'fermented,' viz., 'riddle cake,' 'held-on cake,' or 'turn-down cake,' which is made from oatcake batter poured on the 'bak' ston'' from the ladle, and then spread with the back of the ladle. It does not rise like an oatcake. Or of a fourth kind called 'clap cake.' They also made 'tiffany cakes' of wheaten flour, which was separated from the bran by being worked through a hair-sieve _tiffany_, or _temse_:--south of England _Tammy_,--with a brush called the _Brush shank_." ROYAL FEASTS AND SAVAGE POMP. In Rose's "School of Instructions for the Officers of the Mouth," 1682, the staff of a great French establishment is described as a Master of the Household, a Master Carver, a Master Butler, a Master Confectioner, a Master Cook, and a Master Pastryman. The author, who was himself one of the cooks in our royal kitchen, tells Sir Stephen Fox, to whom he dedicates his book, that he had entered on it after he had completed one of a very different nature: "The Theatre of the World, or a Prospect of Human Misery." At the time that the "School of Instructions" was written, the French and ourselves had both progressed very greatly in the Art of Cookery and in the development of the _menu_. DelaHay Street, Westminster, near Bird-Cage Walk, suggests a time when a hedge ran along the western side of it towards the Park, in lieu of brick or stone walls; but the fact is that we have here a curious association with the office, just quoted from Rose, of Master Confectioner. For of the plot of ground on which the street, or at any rate a portion of it stands, the old proprieter was Peter DelaHaye, master confectioner of Charles II. at the very period of the publication of Rose's book. His name occurs in the title-deeds of one of the houses on the Park side, which since his day has had only five owners, and has been, since 1840, the freehold of an old and valued friend of the present writer. It may be worth pointing out, that the Confectionery and Pastry were two distinct departments, each with its superintendent and staff. The fondness for confections had spread from Italy--which itself in turn borrowed the taste from the East--to France and England; and, as we perceive from the descriptions furnished in books, these were often of a very elaborate and costly character. The volume is of the less interest for us, as it is a translation from the French, and consequently does not throw a direct light on our own kitchens at this period. But of course collaterally it presents many features of likeness and analogy, and may be compared with Braithwaite's earlier view to which I shall presently advert. The following anecdote is given in the Epistle to Fox: "Many do believe the French way of working is cheapest; but let these examine this book, and then they may see (for their satisfaction) which is the best husbandry, to extract gold out of herbs, or to make a pottage of a stone, by the example of two soldiers, who in their quarters were minded to have a pottage; the first of them coming into a house and asking for all things necessary to the making of one, was as soon told that he could have none of these things there, whereupon he went away, and the other coming in with a stone in his knap-sack, asked only for a Pot to boil his stone in, that he might make a dish of broth of it for his supper, which was quickly granted him; and when the stone had boiled a little while, then he asked for a small bit of beef, then for a piece of mutton, and so for veal, bacon, etc., till by little and little he got all things requisite, and he made an excellent pottage of his stone, at as cheap a rate (it may be) as the cook extracted Gold from Herbs." The kitchen-staff of a noble establishment in the first quarter of the seventeenth century we glean from Braithwaite's "Rules and Orders for the Government of the House of an Earl," which, if the "M.L." for whom the piece was composed was his future wife, Mistress Lawson, cannot have seen the light later than 1617, in which year they were married. He specifies--(1) a yeoman and groom for the cellar; (2) a yeoman and groom for the pantry; (3) a yeoman and groom for the buttery; (3a) a yeoman for the ewery; (4) a yeoman purveyor; (5) a master-cook, under-cooks, and three pastry-men; (6) a yeoman and groom in the scullery, one to be in the larder and slaughter-house; (7) an achator or buyer; (8) three conducts [query, errand-boys] and three kitchen-boys. The writer also admits us to a rather fuller acquaintance with the mode in which the marketing was done. He says that the officers, among other matters, "must be able to judge, not only of the prices, but also of the goodness of all kinds of corn, cattle, and household provisions; and the better to enable themselves thereto, are oftentimes to ride to fairs and great markets, and there to have conference with graziers and purveyors." The higher officers were to see that the master was not deceived by purveyors and buyers, and that other men's cattle did not feed on my lord's pastures; they were to take care that the clerk of the kitchen kept his day-book "in that perfect and good order, that at the end of every week or month it be pied out," and that a true docket of all kinds of provisions be set down. They were to see that the powdered and salted meats in the larder were properly kept; and vigilant supervision was to be exercised over the cellar, buttery, and other departments, even to the prevention of paring the tallow lights. Braithwaite dedicates a section to each officer; but I have only space to transcribe, by way of sample, the opening portion of his account of "The Officer of the Kitchen:" "The Master-Cook should be a man of years; well-experienced, whereby the younger cooks will be drawn the better to obey his directions. In ancient times noblemen contented themselves to be served with such as had been bred in their own houses, but of late times none could please some but Italians and Frenchmen, or at best brought up in the Court, or under London cooks: nor would the old manner of baking, boiling, and roasting please them, but the boiled meats must be after the French fashion, the dishes garnished about with sugar and preserved plums, the meat covered over with orangeade, preserved lemons, and with divers other preserved and conserved stuff fetched from the confectioner's: more lemons and sugar spent in boiling fish to serve at one meal than might well serve the whole expense of the house in a day." He goes on to describe and ridicule the new fashion of placing arms and crests on the dishes. It seems that all the refuse was the perquisite of the cook and his subordinates in a regulated proportion, and the same in the bakery and other branches; but, as may be supposed, in these matters gross abuses were committed. In the "Leisure Hour" for 1884 was printed a series of papers on "English Homes in the Olden Times." The eleventh deals with service and wages, and is noticed here because it affords a recital of the orders made for his household by John Harington the elder in 1566, and renewed by John Harington the younger, his son and High Sheriff of Somersetshire, in 1592. This code of domestic discipline for an Elizabethan establishment comprises the observance of decorum and duty at table, and is at least as valuable and curious as those metrical canons and precepts which form the volume (Babees' Book) edited for the Early English Text Society, etc. There is rather too general a dislike on the part of antiquaries to take cognisance of matter inserted in popular periodicals upon subjects of an archaeological character; but of course the loose and flimsy treatment which this class of topics as a rule receives in the light literature of the day makes it perilous to use information so forthcoming in evidence or quotation. Articles must be rendered palatable to the general reader, and thus become worthless for all readers alike. Most of the early descriptions and handbooks of instruction turn, naturally enough, on the demands and enjoyments of the great. There is in the treatise of Walter de Bibblesworth (14th century) a very interesting and edifying account of the arrangement of courses for some important banquet. The boar's head holds the place of honour in the list, and venison follows, and various dishes of roast. Among the birds to be served up we see cranes, peacocks, swans, and wild geese; and of the smaller varieties, fieldfares, plovers, and larks. There were wines; but the writer only particularises them as white and red. The haunch of venison was then an ordinary dish, as well as kid. They seem to have sometimes roasted and sometimes boiled them. Not only the pheasant and partridge appear, but the quail,--which is at present scarcer in this country, though so plentiful abroad,--the duck, and the mallard. In connection with venison, it is worth while to draw attention to a passage in the "Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VII" where, under date of August 8, 1505, a woman receives 3s. _d_. for clarifying deer suet for the King. This was not for culinary but for medicinal purposes, as it was then, and much later, employed as an ointment. Both William I. and his son the Red King maintained, as Warner shews us, a splendid table; and we have particulars of the princely scale on which an Abbot of Canterbury celebrated his installation in 1309. The archbishops of those times, if they exercised inordinate authority, at any rate dispensed in a magnificent manner among the poor and infirm a large portion of their revenues. They stood in the place of corporations and Poor Law Guardians. Their very vices were not without a certain fascinating grandeur; and the pleasures of the table in which our Plantagenet rulers outstripped even their precursors, the earlier sovereigns of that line, were enhanced and multiplied by the Crusades, by the commencing spirit of discovery, and by the foreign intermarriages, which became so frequent. A far more thorough conquest than that which the day of Hastings signalised was accomplished by an army of a more pacific kind, which crossed the Channel piecemeal, bringing in their hands, not bows and swords, but new dishes and new wines. These invaders of our soil were doubtless welcomed as benefactors by the proud nobles of the Courts of Edward II. and Richard II., as well as by Royalty itself; and the descriptions which have been preserved of the banquets held on special occasions in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and even of the ordinary style of living of some, make our City feasts of to-day shrink into insignificance. But we must always remember that the extravagant luxury and hospitality of the old time were germane and proper to it, component parts of the social framework. It is to be remarked that some of the most disturbed and disastrous epochs in our annals are those to which we have to go for records of the greatest exploits in gastronomy and lavish expenditure of public money on comparatively unprofitable objects. During the period from the accession of Rufus to the death of Henry III., and again under the rule of Richard II., the taste for magnificent parade and sumptuous entertainments almost reached its climax. The notion of improving the condition of the poor had not yet dawned on the mind of the governing class; to make the artizan and the operative self-supporting and self-respectful was a movement not merely unformulated, but a conception beyond the parturient faculty of a member of the Jacquerie. The king, prince, bishop, noble, of unawakened England met their constituents at dinner in a fashion once or twice in a lifetime, and when the guests below the salt had seen the ways of greatness, they departed to fulfil their several callings. These were political demonstrations with a clear and (for the age) not irrational object; but for the modern public dinner, over which I should be happy to preach the funeral sermon, there is not often this or any other plea. The redistribution of wealth and its diversion into more fruitful channels has already done something for the people; and in the future that lies before some of us they will do vastly more. All Augaea will be flushed out. In some of these superb feasts, such as that at the marriage of Henry IV. in 1403, there were two series of courses, three of meat, and three of fish and sweets; in which we see our present fashion to a certain extent reversed. But at the coronation of Henry V. in 1421, only three courses were served, and those mixed. The taste for what were termed "subtleties," had come in, and among the dishes at this latter entertainment occur, "A pelican sitting on her nest with her young," and "an image of St. Catherine holding a book and disputing with the doctors." These vagaries became so common, that few dinners of importance were accounted complete without one or more. One of the minor "subtleties" was a peacock in full panoply. The bird was first skinned, and the feathers, tail, head and neck having been laid on a table, and sprinkled with cummin, the body was roasted, glazed with raw egg-yolk, and after being left to cool, was sewn back again into the skin and so brought to table as the last course. In 1466, at the enthronement of Archbishop Nevile, no fewer than 104 peacocks were dressed. The most extraordinary display of fish at table on a single occasion took place at the enthronement feast of Archbishop Warham in 1504; it occurred on a fast day; and consequently no meat, poultry or game was included in the _menu_, but ample compensation was found in the lavish assortment of confectionery, spices, beer and wine. Of wine of various vintages there were upwards of 12 pipes, and of ale and beer, thirty tuns, including four of London and six of Kentish ale. The narratives which have descended to us of the prodigious banquets given on special occasions by our early kings, prelates and nobles, are apt to inspire the general reader with an admiration of the splendid hospitality of bygone times. But, as I have already suggested, these festivities were occasional and at long intervals, and during the intervening space the great ones and the small ones of mediaeval and early England did not indulge in this riotous sort of living, but "kept secret house," as it was called, both after their own fashion. The extremes of prodigality and squalor were more strongly marked among the poorer classes while this country was in a semi-barbarous condition, and even the aristocracy by no means maintained the same domestic state throughout the year as their modern representatives. There are not those ostentatious displays of wealth and generosity, which used to signalise certain political events, such as the coronation of a monarch or the enthronement of a primate; the mode of living has grown more uniform and consistent, since between the vilain and his lord has interposed himself the middle-class Englishman, with a hand held out to either. A few may not spend so much, but as a people we spend more on our table. A good dinner to a shepherd or a porter was formerly more than a nine days' wonder; it was like a beacon seen through a mist. But now he is better fed, clothed and housed than the bold baron, whose serf he would have been in the good old days; and the bold baron, on his part, no longer keeps secret house unless he chooses, and observes, if a more monotonous, a more secure and comfortable tenor of life. This change is of course due to a cause which lies very near the surface--to the gradual effacement of the deeply-cut separating lines between the orders of society, and the stealthy uprise of the class, which is fast gathering all power into its own hands. COOKERY BOOKS PART 1. The first attempt to illustrate this branch of the art must have been made by Alexander Neckam in the twelfth century; at least I am not aware of any older treatise in which the furniture and apparatus of a kitchen are set forth. But it is needless to say that Neckam merely dealt with a theme, which had been familiar many centuries before his time, and compiled his treatise, "De Utensilibus," as Bishop Alfric had his earlier "Colloquy," with an educational, not a culinary, object, and with a view to facilitate the knowledge of Latin among his scholars. It is rather interesting to know that he was a native of St. Albans, where he was born in 1157. He died in 1217, so that the composition of this work of his (one of many) may be referred to the close of the twelfth century. Its value is, in a certain sense, impaired by the almost complete absence of English terms; Latin and (so called) Norman-French being the languages almost exclusively employed in it. But we have good reason indeed to be grateful for such a legacy in any shape, and when we consider the tendency of ways of life to pass unchanged from one generation to another, and when we think how many archaic and (to our apprehension) almost barbarous fashions and forms in domestic management lingered within living recollection, it will not be hazarding much after all to presume that the particulars so casually supplied to us by Neckam have an application alike before and after. A student should also bear in mind that, from the strong Anglo-Gallic complexion of our society and manners in early days, the accounts collected by Lacroix are largely applicable to this country, and the same facilities for administering to the comfort and luxuries of the table, which he furnishes as illustrative of the gradual outgrowth from the wood fire and the pot-au-feu among his own countrymen, or certain classes of them, may be received as something like counterparts of what we possessed in England at or about the same period. We keep the phrase _pot luck_; but, for most of those who use it, it has parted with all its meaning. This said production of Neckam of St. Albans purports to be a guide to young housekeepers. It instructs them what they will require, if they desire to see their establishment well-ordered; but we soon perceive that the author has in view the arrangements indispensable for a family of high rank and pretensions; and it may be once for all observed that this kind of literature seldom proves of much service to us in an investigation of the state of the poor, until we come to the fifteenth or even sixteenth century, when the artists of Germany and the Low Countries began to delineate those scenes in industrial and servile life, which time and change have rendered so valuable. Where their superiors in rank regarded them as little more than mechanical instruments for carrying on the business of life, the poor have left behind them few records of their mode of sustenance and of the food which enabled them to follow their daily toil. The anecdotes, whatever they may be worth, of Alfred and the burnt cakes, and of Tom Thumb's mamma and her Christmas pudding, made in a bowl, of which the principal material was pork, stand almost alone; for we get, wherever we look, nothing but descriptions by learned and educated men of their equals or betters, how they fed and what they ate--their houses, their furniture, their weapons, and their dress. Even in the passage of the old fabliau of the "King and the Hermit" the latter, instead of admitting us to a cottage interior, has a servant to wait on him, brings out a tablecloth, lights two candles, and lays before his disguised guest venison and wine. In most of our own romances, and in the epics of antiquity, we have to be satisfied with vague and splendid generalisations. We do not learn much of the dishes which were on the tables, how they were cooked, and how [Greek: oi polloi] cooked theirs. The _Liber_, or rather _Codex, Princeps_ in the very long and extensive catalogue of works on English Cookery, is a vellum roll called the Form of Cury, and is supposed to have been written about the beginning of the fifteenth century by the master-cook of Richard II who reigned from 1377 to 1399, and spent the public money in eating and drinking, instead of wasting it, as his grandfather had done, in foreign wars. This singular relic was once in the Harleian collection, but did not pass with the rest of the MSS. to the British Museum; it is now however, Additional MS. 5016, having been presented to the Library by Mr. Gustavus Brander. It was edited by Dr. Pegge in 1780, and included by Warner in his "Antiquitates Culinariae," 1791. The Roll comprises 196 receipts, and commences with a sort of preamble and a Table of Contents. In the former it is worth noting that the enterprise was undertaken "by the assent and avisement of masters of physic and of philosophy, that dwelled in his (Richard II.'s) court," which illustrates the ancient alliance between medicine and cookery, which has not till lately been dissolved. The directions were to enable a man "to make common pottages and common meats for the household, as they should be made, craftily and wholesomely;" so that this body of cookery was not prepared exclusively for the use of the royal kitchen, but for those who had not the taste or wish for what are termed, in contra-distinction, in the next sentence, "curious pottages, and meats, and subtleties." It is to be conjectured that copies of such a MS. were multiplied, and from time to time reproduced with suitable changes; but with the exception of two different, though nearly coeval, collections, embracing 31 and 162 receipts or nyms, and also successively printed by Pegge and Warner, there is no apparent trace of any systematic compilation of this nature at so remote a date. The "Form of Cury" was in the 28 Eliz., in the possession of the Stafford family, and was in that year presented to the Queen by Edward, Lord Stafford, as is to be gathered from a Latin memorandum at the end, in his lordship's hand, preserved by Pegge and Warner in their editions. The fellowship between the arts of healing and cooking is brought to our recollection by a leonine verse at the end of one of the shorter separate collections above described:-- "Explicit de Coquina Quae est optima Medicina." The "Form of Cury" will amply remunerate a study. It presents the earliest mention, so far as I can discern, of olive oil, cloves, mace, and gourds. In the receipts for making Aigredouce and Bardolf, sugar, that indispensable feature in the _cuisine_, makes its appearance; but it does so, I should add, in such a way as to lead to the belief that the use of sugar was at this time becoming more general. The difficulty, at first, seems to have been in refining it. We encounter here, too, onions under the name borrowed from the French instead of the Anglo-Saxon form "ynne leac"; and the prescriptions for making messes of almonds, pork, peas, and beans are numerous. There is "Saracen sauce," moreover, possibly as old as the Crusades, and pig with sage stuffing (from which it was but one step to duck). More than one species of "galantine" was already known; and I observe the distinction, in one of the smaller collections printed by Warner, between the tartlet formed of meat and the tartlet _de fritures_, of which the latter approaches more nearly our notion. The imperfect comprehension of harmonies, which is illustrated by the prehistoric bag-pudding of King Arthur, still continued in the unnatural union of flesh with sweets. It is now confined to the cottage, whence Arthur may have himself introduced it at Court and to the Knights of the Round Table. In this authority, several of the dishes were to be cooked in _white grease_, which Warner interprets into _lard_; others demanded olive oil; but there is no allusion to butter. Among the receipts are some for dishes "in gravy"; rabbits and chickens were to be treated similarly; and the gravy appears to have consisted merely of the broth in which they were boiled, and which was flavoured with pounded almonds, powdered ginger, and sugar. The "Liber Cure Cocorum," which is apparently extant only in a fifteenth century MS., is a metrical treatise, instructing its readers how to prepare certain dishes, condiments and accessories; and presents, for the most part, a repetition of what has already occurred in earlier and more comprehensive undertakings. It is a curious aid to our knowledge of the manner in which the table of the well-to-do Englishman was furnished in the time of Henry VI., and it is so far special, that it deals with the subject more from a middle-class point of view than the "Regulations for the Royal Household," and other similar compilations, which I have to bring under notice. The names, as usual, are often misleading, as in _blanc manger_, which is very different from our _blanc-mange_; and the receipt for "goose in a hog pot" leaves one in doubt as to its adaptability to the modern palate. The poetical ambition of the author has proved a source of embarrassment here and there; and in the receipt "for a service on a fish-day" the practitioner is prayed within four lines to cover his white herring for God's sake, and lay mustard over his red for God's love, because _sake_ and _love_ rhyme with _take_ and _above_. The next collection of receipts, which exists in a complete and homogeneous shape, is the "Noble Book of Cookery," of which an early MS. copy at Holkham was edited in 1882 by Mrs. Napier, but which had already been printed by Pynson in 1500, and subsequently by his successor, John Byddell. This interesting and important volume commences with a series of descriptions of certain royal and noble entertainments given on various occasions from the time of Henry IV. to that of Edward IV., and then proceeds to furnish a series of directions for the cook of a king's or prince's household; for, although both at the outset and the conclusion we are told that these dishes were calculated for all estates, it is abundantly obvious that they were such as never then, or very long subsequently, reached much lower than the court or the aristocracy. There is a less complete copy here of the feast at the enthronement of Archbishop Nevile. I regret that neither of the old printed copies is at present accessible. That of 1500 was formerly in the library at Bulstrode, and I was given by the late Mr. Bradshaw to understand that the same copy (no other being known) is probably at Longleat. By referring to Herbert's "Typographical Antiquities," anyone may see that, if his account (so far as it goes) is to be trusted, the printed copy varies from the Holkham MS. in many verbal particulars, and gives the date of Nevile's Feast as 1465. The compilation usually known as the "Book of St. Albans," 1486, is, perhaps, next to the "Noble Book of Cookery," the oldest receptacle for information on the subject in hand. The former, however, deals with cookery only in an incidental and special way. Like Arnold's Chronicle, the St. Albans volume is a miscellany comprehending nearly all the matters that were apt to interest the few educated persons who were qualified to peruse its pages; and amid a variety of allied topics we come here across a catalogue of terms used in speaking of certain dishes of that day. The reference is to the prevailing methods of dressing and carving. A deer was said to be broken, a cony unlaced, a pheasant, partridge, or quail winged, a pigeon or a woodcock thighed, a plover minced, a mallard unbraced. They spoke of a salmon or a gurnard as chined, a sole as loined, a haddock as sided, an eel as trousoned, a pike as splatted, and a trout as gobbeted. It must, I think, be predicated of Tusser's "Husbandry," of which the last edition published in the writer's lifetime is that of 1580, that it seems rather to reproduce precepts which occur elsewhere than to supply the reader with the fruits of his own direct observation. But there are certain points in it which are curious and original. He tells the ploughman that, after confession on Shrove Tuesday, he may go and thresh the fat hen, and if he is blindfold, kill her, and then dine on fritters and pancakes. At other times, seed-cakes, wafers, and other light confections. It appears to have been usual for the farmer at that date to allow his hinds roast meat twice a week, on Sundays and on Thursday nights; but perhaps this was a generous extreme, as Tusser is unusually liberal in his ideas. Tobias Venner, a Somersetshire man, brought out in 1620 his "Via Recta ad Vitam Longam." He was evidently a very intelligent person, and affords us the result of his professional experience and personal observation. He considered two meals a day sufficient for all ordinary people,--breakfast at eleven and supper at six (as at the universities); but he thought that children and the aged or infirm could not be tied by any rule. He condemns "bull's beef" as rank, unpleasant, and indigestible, and holds it best for the labourer; which seems to indicate more than anything else the low state of knowledge in the grazier, when Venner wrote: but there is something beyond friendly counsel where our author dissuades the poor from eating partridges, because they are calculated to promote asthma. "Wherefore," he ingenuously says, "when they shall chance to meet with a covey of young partridges, they were much better to bestow them upon such, for whom they are convenient!" Salmon, turbot, and sturgeon he also reckoned hard of digestion, and injurious, if taken to excess; nor does he approve of herrings and sprats; and anchovies he characterises as the meat of drunkards. It is the first that we have heard of them. He was not a bad judge of what was palatable, and prescribes as an agreeable and wholesome meal a couple of poached eggs with a little salt and vinegar, and a few corns of pepper, some bread and butter, and a draught of pure claret. He gives a receipt--the earliest I have seen in print--for making metheglin or hydromel. He does not object to furmety or junket, or indeed to custards, if they are eaten at the proper seasons, and in the middle or at the end of meals. But he dislikes mushrooms, and advises you to wash out your mouth, and rub your teeth and gums with a dry cloth, after drinking milk. The potato, however, he praises as nutritious and pleasant to the taste, yet, as Gerarde the herbalist also says, flatulent. Venner refers to a mode of sopping them in wine as existing in his time. They were sometimes roasted in the embers, and there were other ways of dressing them. John Forster, of Hanlop, in Bucks, wrote a pamphlet in 1664 to shew that the more extended cultivation of this root would be a great national benefit. Venner, who practised in the spring and autumn at Bath as a physician, had no relish for the poorer classes, who did not fare well at the hands of their superiors in any sense in the excellent old days. But he liked the Quality, in which he embraced the Universities, and he tenders them, among other little hints, the information that green ginger was good for the memory, and conserve of roses (not the salad of roses immortalised by Apuleius) was a capital posset against bed-time. "A conserve of rosemary and sage," says he, "to be often used by students, especially mornings fasting, doth greatly delight the brain." The military ascendency of Spain did not fail to influence the culinary civilisation of those countries to which it temporarily extended its rule; and in a Venetian work entitled "Epulario, or the Italian Banquet," printed in 1549, we recognise the Spanish tone which had in the sixteenth century communicated itself to the cookery of the Peninsula, shewing that Charles V. and his son carried at least one art with them as an indemnity for the havoc which they committed. The nursery rhyme of "Sing a song of sixpence" receives a singular and diverting illustration from the pages of this "Epulario," where occurs a receipt "to make Pies that the Birds may be alive in them, and fly out when it is cut up." Some of the other more salient beads relate to the mode of dressing sundry dishes in the Roman and Catalonian fashion, and teach us how to seethe gourds, as they did in Spain, and to make mustard after the manner of Padua. I propose here to register certain contributions to our acquaintance with early culinary ideas and practices, which I have not specifically described:-- 1. The Book of Carving. W. de Worde. 4to, 1508, 1513. Reprinted down to 1613. 2. A Proper New Book of Cookery. 12mo, 1546. Often reprinted. It is a recension of the "Book of Cookery," 1500. 3. The Treasury of Commodious Conceits and Hidden Secrets. By John Partridge. 12mo, 1580, 1586; and under the title of "Treasury of Hidden Secrets," 4to, 1596, 1600, 1637, 1653. 4. A Book of Cookery. Gathered by A.W. 12mo, 1584, 1591, etc. 5. The Good Housewife's Jewel. By Thomas Dawson. In two Parts, 12mo, 1585. A copy of Part 2 of this date is in the British Museum. 6. The Good Housewife's Treasury. 12 mo, 1588. 7. Cookery for all manner of Dutch Victual. Licensed in 1590, but not otherwise known. 8. The Good Housewife's Handmaid for the Kitchen. 8vo, 1594. 9. The Ladies' Practice; or, a plain and easy direction for ladies and gentlewomen. By John Murrell. Licensed in 1617. Printed in 1621, and with additions in 1638, 1641, and 1650. 10. A Book of Cookery. By George Crewe. Licensed in 1623, but not known. 11. A Closet for Ladies and Gentlewomen. 12mo, 1630. 12. The Ladies' Cabinet Opened. By Patrick, Lord Ruthven. 4to, 1639; 8vo, 1655. 13. A Curious Treasury of Twenty Rare Secrets. Published by La Fountaine, an expert Operator. 4to, 1649. 14. A New Dispensatory of Fourty Physical Receipts. Published by Salvatore Winter of Naples, an expert Operator. 4to, 1649. Second edition, enlarged: same date. The three last are rather in the class of miscellanies. 15. Health's Improvement; or, Rules comprising the discovering the Nature, Method, and Manner of preparing all sorts of Food used in this Nation. By Thomas Muffet (or Moffat), M.D. Corrected and enlarged by Christopher Bennett, M.D. 4to, 1655. 16. The Queen's Closet opened. Incomparable secrets in physick, chirurgery, Preserving, Candying, and Cookery.... Transcribed from the true copies of her Majesties own Receipt Books. By W.M., one of her late Servants.... London, 1655, 8vo. The same, corrected and revised, with many new and large Additions. 8vo, 1683. 17. The Perfect Cook: being the most exact directions for the making all kinds of pastes, with the perfect way teaching how to raise, season, and make all sorts of pies.... As also the Perfect English Cook.... To which is added the way of dressing all manner of Flesh. By M. Marmette. London, 1686, 12mo. The writer of the "French Gardener," of which I have had occasion to say a good deal in my small volume on that subject, also produced, "Les Délices de la Campagne," which Evelyn excused himself from translating because, whatever experience he had in the garden, he had none, he says, in the shambles; and it was for those who affected such matters to get it done, but not by him who did the "French Cook" [Footnote: I have not seen this book, nor is it under that title in the catalogue of the British Museum]. He seems to imply that the latter, though an excellent work in its way, had not only been marred in the translation, but was not so practically advantageous to us as it might have been, "for want of skill in the kitchen"--in other words, an evil, which still prevails, was then appreciated by intelligent observers--the English cook did not understand her business, and the English mistress, as a rule, was equally ignorant. One of the engravings in the "French Gardener" represents women rolling out paste, preparing vegetables, and boiling conserves. There is a rather quaint and attractive class of miscellaneous receipt-books, not made so on account of any particular merit in their contents, but by reason of their association with some person of quality. MS. Sloane 1367, is a narrow octavo volume, for instance, containing "My Lady Rennelagh's choice Receipts: as also some of Capt. Gvilt's, who valued them above gold." The value for us, however, is solely in the link with a noble family and the little touch about the Captain. There are many more such in public and private libraries, and they are often mere transcripts from printed works--select assemblages of directions for dressing food and curing diseases, formed for domestic reference before the advent of Dr. Buchan, and Mrs. Glasse, and Mrs. Rundell. Among a valuable and extensive assemblage of English and foreign cookery books in the Patent Office Library, Mr. Ordish has obligingly pointed out to me a curious 4to MS., on the cover of which occurs, "Mrs. Mary Dacres her booke, 1666." Even in the latter part of the seventeenth century the old-fashioned dishes, better suited to the country than to the Court taste, remained in fashion, and are included in receipt-books, even in that published by Joseph Cooper, who had been head-cook to Charles I, and who styles his 1654 volume "The Art of Cookery Refined and Augmented." He gives us two varieties of oatmeal pudding, French barley pudding, and hasty pudding in a bag. There is a direction for frying mushrooms, which were growing more into favour at the table than in the days when Castelvetri, whom I cite in my monograph on Gardening, was among us. Another dainty is an ox-palate pie. Cooper's Preface is quaint, and surely modest enough. "Though the cheats," says he, "of some preceding pieces that treated on this subject (whose Title-pages, like the contents of a weekly Pamphlet, promised much more than the Books performed) may have provided this but a cold intertainment at its first coming abroad; yet I know it will not stay long in the world, before every rational reader will clear it of all alliance to those false pretenders. Ladies, forgive my confidence, if I tell you, that I know this piece will prove your favourite." Yet Cooper's performance, in spite of its droll, self-complacent vein in the address to the Reader, is a judicious and useful selection, and was, in fact, far more serviceable to the middle-class gentry than some of those which had gone before. It adapted itself to sundry conditions of men; but it kept in view those whose purses were not richly lined enough to pay for dainties and "subtleties." It is pleasant to see that, after the countless centuries which had run out since Arthur, the bag-pudding and hot-pot maintained their ground--good, wholesome, country fare. After the fall of the Monarchy in 1648, the _chef de cuisine_ probably found his occupation gone, like a greater man before him; and the world may owe to enforced repose this condescension to the pen by the deposed minister of a king. Soon after the Restoration it was that some Royalist brought out a small volume called "The Court and Kitchen of Elizabeth, commonly called Joan Cromwell, the wife of the late Usurper, truly described and represented," 12mo, 1664. Its design was to throw ridicule on the parsimony of the Protectoral household. But he recites some excellent dishes which made their appearance at Oliver's table: Dutch puddings, Scotch collops of veal, marrow puddings, sack posset, boiled woodcocks, and warden pies. He seems to have understood that eight stone of beef were cooked every morning for the establishment, and all scraps were diligently collected, and given alternately to the poor of St. Margaret's, Westminster, and St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. The writer acquaints us that, when the Protector entertained the French ambassador and the Parliament, after the Sindercome affair, he only spent £1,000 over the banquet, of which the Lady Protectress managed to save £200. Cromwell and his wife, we are told, did not care for suppers, but contented themselves with eggs and slops. A story is told here of Cromwell and his wife sitting down to a loin of veal, and his calling for an orange, which was the sauce he preferred to that joint, and her highness telling him that he could not have one, for they were not to be had under a groat. The Mansion House still retains the ancient usage of distributing the relics of a great feast afterwards among the poor, as Cromwell is said just above to have made a rule of his household. It was a practice highly essential in the absence of any organised system of relief. The reign of Charles II., which witnessed a relationship with France of a very different character from that which the English maintained during the Plantagenet and earlier Tudor rule, was favourable to the naturalisation of the Parisian school of cookery, and numerous works were published at and about that time, in which the development of knowledge in this direction is shown to have taken place _pari passu_ with the advance in gardening and arboriculture under the auspices of Evelyn. In 1683 we come to a little volume entitled "The Young Cook's Monitor," by M.H., who made it public for the benefit of his (or her) scholars; a really valuable and comprehensive manual, wherein, without any attempt at arrangement, there is an ample assemblage of directions for preparing for the table all kinds of joints, made dishes, soups and broths, _frigacies_, puddings, pies, tarts, tansies, and jellies. Receipts for pickling are included, and two ways are shown how we should treat turnips after this wise. Some of the ingredients proposed for sauces seem to our ears rather prodigious. In one place a contemporary peruser has inserted an ironical calculation in MS. to the effect that, whereas a cod's head could be bought for fourpence, the condiments recommended for it were not to be had for less than nine shillings. The book teaches us to make Scotch collops, to pickle lemons and quinces, to make French bread, to collar beef, pork, or eels, to make gooseberry fool, to dry beef after the Dutch fashion, to make sack posset two ways, to candy flowers (violets, roses, etc.) for salads, to pickle walnuts like mangoes, to make flummery, to make a carp pie, to pickle French beans and cucumbers, to make damson and quince wines, to make a French pudding (called a Pomeroy pudding), to make a leg of pork like a Westphalia ham, to make mutton as beef, and to pot beef to eat like venison. These and many other precepts has M.H. left behind him; and a sort of companion volume, printed a little before, goes mainly over the same ground, to wit, "Rare and Excellent Receipts Experienced and Taught by Mrs. Mary Tillinghast, and now printed for the use of her scholars only," 1678. The lady appealed to a limited constituency, like M.H.; but her pages, such as they are (for there are but thirty), are now _publici juris_. The lesson to be drawn from Mistress Tillinghast's printed labours is that, among our ancestors in 1678, pies and pasties of all sorts, and sweet pastry, were in increased vogue. Her slender volume is filled with elucidations on the proper manufacture of paste of various sorts; and in addition to the pies designated by M.H. we encounter a Lombard pie, a Battalia pie, an artichoke pie, a potato (or secret) pie, a chadron [Footnote: A pie chiefly composed of a calf's chadroa] pie, and a herring pie. The fair author takes care to instruct us as to the sauces or dressings which are to accompany certain of her dishes. "The Book of Cookery," 1500, of which there was a reprint by John Byddell about 1530 was often republished, with certain modifications, down to 1650, under the titles of "A Proper New Book of Cookery," or "The Book of Cookery." Notwithstanding the presence of many competitors, it continued to be a public favourite, and perhaps answered the wants of those who did not desire to see on their tables the foreign novelties introduced by travellers, or advertised in collections of receipts borrowed from other languages. In fact, the first half of the seventeenth century did not witness many accessions to the store of literature on this subject. But from the time of the Commonwealth, the supply of works of reference for the housekeeper and the cook became much more regular and extensive. In 1653, Selden's friend, the Countess of Kent, brought out her "Choice Manual of Physic and Chirurgery," annexing to it receipts for preserving and candying; and there were a few others, about the same time, of whose works I shall add here a short list:-- 1. The Accomplished Cook. By Robert May. 8vo, 1660. Fifth edition, 8vo, 1685. 2. The Whole Body of Cookery Dissected. By Will. Rabisha. 8vo, 1661. 3. The Queen-like Closet: a Rich Cabinet, stored with all manner of rare receipts. By Hannah Wolley. 8vo, 1670. 4. The True Way of Preserving and Candying, and making several sorts of Sweetmeats. Anon. 8vo, 1681. 5. The Complete Servant-Maid. 12 mo, 1682-3. 6. A Choice Collection of Select Remedies.... Together with excellent Directions for Cooking, and also for Preserving and Conserving. By G. Hartman [a Chemist]. 8vo, 1684. 7. A Treatise of Cleanness in Meats and Drinks, of the Preparation of Food, etc. By Thomas Tryon. 4to, 1682. 8. The Genteel Housekeeper's Pastime; or, The mode of Carving at the Table represented in a Pack of Playing Cards. 8vo, 1693. 9. A New Art of Brewing Beer, Ale, and other sorts of Liquors. By T. Tryon. 12mo, 1690-91. 10. The Way to get Wealth; or, A New and Ready Way to make twenty-three sorts of Wines, equal to that of France ... also to make Cyder.... By the same. 12mo, 1702. 11. A Treatise of Foods in General. By Louis Lemery. Translated into English. 8vo, 1704. 12. England's Newest Way in all sorts of Cookery. By Henry Howard, Free Cook of London. Second edition, 8vo, 1708. 13. Royal Cookery; or, the Complete Court-Cook. By Patrick Lamb, Esq., near 50 years Master-Cook to their late Majesties King Charles II., King James II., King William, Mary, and to her present Majesty, Queen Anne. 8vo, 1710. Third edition, 8vo, 1726. 14. The Queen's Royal Cookery. By J. Hall, Free Cook of London. 12mo, 1713-15. 15. Mrs. Mary Eales' Receipts, Confectioner to her late Majesty, Queen Anne. 8vo, 1718. 16. A Collection of three hundred Receipts in Cookery, Physic, and Surgery. In two parts, 8vo, 1729. 17. The Complete City and Country Cook. By Charles Carter. 8vo, 1732. 18. The Complete Housewife. Seventh edition, 8vo, 1736. 19. The Complete Family Piece: A very choice Collection of Receipts. Second edition, 8vo, 1737. 20. The Modern Cook. By Vincent La Chapelle, Cook to the Prince of Orange. Third edition. 8vo, 1744. 21. A Treatise of all sorts of Foods. By L. Lemery. Translated by D. Hay, M.D. 8vo, 1745. This completes the list of books, so far as they have fallen in my way, or been pointed out by the kindness of friends, down to the middle of the last century. It was probably Charles, Duke of Bolton (1698-1722), who was at one time Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, and who in the beginning of his ducal career, at all events, resided in St. James's Street, that possessed successively as head-cooks John Nott and John Middleton. To each of these artists we owe a volume of considerable pretensions, and the "Cook's and Confectioner's Dictionary," 1723, by the former, is positively a very entertaining and cyclopedic publication. Nott inscribes his book "To all Good Housewives," and declares that he placed an Introduction before it merely because fashion had made it as strange for a book to appear without one as for a man to be seen in church without a neckcloth or a lady without a hoop-petticoat. He congratulates himself and his readers on living in a land flowing with milk and honey, quotes the saw about God sending meat and somebody else sending cooks, and accounts for his omission of pigments by saying, like a gallant man, that his countrywomen little needed such things. Nott opens with _Some Divertisements in Cookery, us'd at Festival-Times, as Twelfth-Day, etc._, which are highly curious, and his dictionary itself presents the novelty of being arranged, lexicon-wise, alphabetically. He seems to have been a fairly-read and intelligent man, and cites, in the course of his work, many celebrated names and receipts. Thus we have:--To brew ale Sir Jonas Moore's way; to make Dr. Butler's purging ale; ale of health and strength, by the Viscount St. Albans; almond butter the Cambridge way; to dress a leg of mutton _à la Dauphine_; to dress mutton the Turkish way; to stew a pike the City way. Dr. Twin's, Dr. Blacksmith's, and Dr. Atkin's almond butter; an amber pudding, according to the Lord Conway's receipt; the Countess of Rutland's Banbury cake; to make Oxford cake; to make Portugal cakes; and so on. Nott embraces every branch of his subject, and furnishes us with bills of fare for every month of the year, terms and rules of carving, and the manner of setting out a dessert of fruits and sweetmeats. There is a singular process explained for making China broth, into which an ounce of china is to enter. Many new ways had been gradually found of utilising the materials for food, and vegetables were growing more plentiful. The carrot was used in soups, puddings, and tarts. Asparagus and spinach, which are wanting in all the earlier authorities, were common, and the barberry had come into favour. We now begin to notice more frequent mention of marmalades, blanc-manges, creams, biscuits, and sweet cakes. There is a receipt for a carraway cake, for a cabbage pudding, and for a chocolate tart. The production by his Grace of Bolton's other _chef_, John Middleton, is "Five Hundred New Receipts in Cookery, Confectionary, Pastry, Preserving, Conserving, Pickling," and the date is 1734. Middleton doubtless borrowed a good deal from his predecessor; but he also appears to have made some improvements in the science. We have here the methods, to dress pikes _à la sauce Robert_, to make blackcaps (apples baked in their skins); to make a Wood Street cake; to make Shrewsbury cakes; to dress a leg of mutton like a gammon of bacon; to dress eggs _à la Augemotte_; to make a dish of quaking pudding of several colours; to make an Italian pudding, and to make an Olio. The eye seems to meet for the first time with hasty pudding, plum-porridge (an experiment toward the solidification of the older plum-broth), rolled beef-steaks, samphire, hedgehog cream (so called from its shape, currants being used for the eyes, and cut almonds for the bristles), cocks'-combs, orange, spinach and bean tarts, custards in cups (the 1723 book talks of jellies served on china plates), and lastly, jam--the real jam of these days, made to last, as we are told, the whole year. There is an excellent prescription for making elderberry wine, besides, in which Malaga raisins are to be largely used. "In one year," says our _chef_, "it will be as good and as pleasant as French wine." Let us extract the way "to make Black-caps":--"Take a dozen of good pippins, cut them in halves, and take out the cores; then place them on a right Mazarine dish with the skins on, the cut side downwards; put to them a very little water, scrape on them some loaf sugar, put them in a hot oven till the skins are burnt black, and your apples tender; serve them on Plates strew'd over with sugar." Of these books, I select the preface to "The Complete Housewife," by E. Smith, 1736, because it appears to be a somewhat more ambitious endeavour in an introductory way than the authors of such undertakings usually hazard. From the last paragraph we collect that the writer was a woman, and throughout she makes us aware that she was a person of long practical experience. Indeed, as the volume comprehends a variety of topics, including medicines, Mrs. or Miss Smith must have been unusually observant, and have had remarkable opportunities of making herself conversant with matters beyond the ordinary range of culinary specialists. I propose presently to print a few samples of her workmanship, and a list of her principal receipts in that section of the book with which I am just now concerned. First of all, here is the Preface, which begins, as we see, by a little piece of plagiarism from Nott's exordium:-- "_PREFACE._ "It being grown as unfashionable for a book now to appear in publick without a preface, as for a lady to appear at a ball without a hoop-petticoat, I shall conform to custom for fashion-sake, and not through any necessity. The subject being both common and universal, needs no arguments to introduce it, and being so necessary for the gratification of the appetite, stands in need of no encomiums to allure persons to the practice of it; since there are but few now-a-days who love not good eating and drinking. Therefore I entirely quit those two topicks; but having three or four pages to be filled up previous to the subject it self, I shall employ them on a subject I think new, and not yet handled by any of the pretenders to the art of cookery; and that is, the antiquity of it; which if it either instruct or divert, I shall be satisfied, if you are so. "Cookrey, confectionary, &c., like all other sciences and arts, had their infancy, and did not arrive at a state of maturity but by slow degrees, various experiments, and a long tract of time: for in the infant-age of the world, when the new inhabitants contented themselves with the simple provision of nature, viz. the vegetable diet, the fruits and production of the teeming ground, as they succeeded one another in their several peculiar seasons, the art of cookery was unknown; apples, nuts, and herbs, were both meat and sauce, and mankind stood in no need of any additional sauces, ragoes, &c., but a good appetite; which a healthful and vigorous constitution, a clear, wholesome, odoriferous air, moderate exercise, and an exemption from anxious cares, always supplied them with. "We read of no palled appetites, but such as proceeded from the decays of nature by reason of an advanced old age; but on the contrary a craving stomach, even upon a death-bed, as in Isaac: nor no sicknesses but those that were both the first and the last, which proceeded from the struggles of nature, which abhorred the dissolution of soul and body; no physicians to prescribe for the sick, nor no apothecaries to compound medicines for two thousand years and upwards. Food and physick were then one and the same thing. "But when men began to pass from a vegetable to an animal diet, and feed on flesh, fowls, and fish, then seasonings grew necessary, both to render it more palatable and savoury, and also to preserve that part which was not immediately spent from stinking and corruption: and probably salt was the first seasoning discover'd; for of salt we read, Gen. xiv. "And this seems to be necessary, especially for those who were advanced in age, whose palates, with their bodies, had lost their vigour as to taste, whose digestive faculty grew weak and impotent; and thence proceeded the use of soops and savoury messes; so that cookery then began to become a science, though luxury had not brought it to the height of an art. Thus we read, that Jacob made such palatable pottage, that Esau purchased a mess of it at the extravagant price of his birthright. And Isaac, before by his last will and testament he bequeathed his blessing to his son Esau, required him to make some savoury meat, such as his soul loved, i.e., such as was relishable to his blunted palate. "So that seasonings of some sort were then in use; though whether they were salt, savoury herbs, or roots only; or spices, the fruits of trees, such as pepper, cloves, nutmeg; bark, as cinnamon; roots, as ginger, &c., I shall not determine. "As for the methods of the cookery of those times, boiling or stewing seems to have been the principal; broiling or roasting the next; besides which, I presume scarce any other were used for two thousand years and more; for I remember no other in the history of Genesis. "That Esau was the first cook, I shall not presume to assert; for Abraham gave order to dress a fatted calf; but Esau is the first person mentioned that made any advances beyond plain dressing, as boiling, roasting, &c. For though we find indeed, that Rebecca his mother was accomplished with the skill of making savoury meat as well as he, yet whether he learned it from her, or she from him, is a question too knotty for me to determine. "But cookery did not long remain a simple science, or a bare piece of housewifry or family ceconomy, but in process of time, when luxury entered the world, it grew to an art, nay a trade; for in I Sam. viii. 13. when the Israelites grew fashionists, and would have a king, that they might be like the rest of their neighbours, we read of cooks, confectioners, &c. "This art being of universal use, and in constant practice, has been ever since upon the improvement; and we may, I think, with good reason believe, is arrived at its greatest height and perfection, if it is not got beyond it, even to its declension; for whatsoever new, upstart, out-of-the-way messes some humourists have invented, such as stuffing a roasted leg of mutton with pickled herring, and the like, are only the sallies of a capricious appetite, and debauching rather than improving the art itself. "The art of cookery, &c., is indeed diversified according to the diversity of nations or countries; and to treat of it in that latitude would fill an unportable volume; and rather confound than improve those that would accomplish themselves with it. I shall therefore confine what I have to communicate within the limits of practicalness and usefulness, and so within the compass of a manual, that shall neither burthen the hands to hold, the eyes in reading, nor the mind in conceiving. "What you will find in the following sheets, are directions generally for dressing after the best, most natural, and wholesome manner, such provisions as are the product of our own country, and in such a manner as is most agreeable to English palates: saving that I have so far temporized, as, since we have to our disgrace so fondly admired the French tongue, French modes, and also French messes, to present you now and then with such receipts of French cookery, as I think may not be disagreeable to English palates. "There are indeed already in the world various books that treat on this subject, and which bear great names, as cooks to kings, princes, and noblemen, and from which one might justly expect something more than many, if not most of these I have read, perform, but found my self deceived in my expectations; for many of them to us are impracticable, others whimsical, others unpalatable, unless to depraved palates; some unwholesome, many things copied from old authors, and recommended without (as I am persuaded) the copiers ever having had any experience of the palatableness, or had any regard to the wholesomness of them; which two things ought to be the standing rules, that no pretenders to cookery ought to deviate from. And I cannot but believe, that those celebrated performers, notwithstanding all their professions of having ingenuously communicated their art, industriously concealed their best receipts from the publick. "But what I here present the world with is the product of my own experience, and that for the space of thirty years and upwards; during which time I have been constantly employed in fashionable and noble families, in which the provisions ordered according to the following directions, have had the general approbation of such as have been at many noble entertainments. "These receipts are all suitable to English constitutions and English palates, wholesome, toothsome, all practicable and easy to be performed. Here are those proper for a frugal, and also for a sumptuous table, and if rightly observed, will prevent the spoiling of many a good dish of meat, the waste of many good materials, the vexation that frequently attends such mismanagements, and the curses not unfrequently bestowed on cooks with the usual reflection, that whereas God sends good meat, the devil sends cooks. "As to those parts that treat of confectionary, pickles, cordials, English wines, &c., what I have said in relation to cookery is equally applicable to them also. "It is true, I have not been so numerous in receipts as some who have gone before me, but I think I have made amends in giving none but what are approved and practicable, and fit either for a genteel or a noble Table; and altho' I have omitted odd and fantastical messes, yet I have set down a considerable number of receipts. "The treatise is divided into ten parts: cookery contains above an hundred receipts, pickles fifty, puddings above fifty, pastry above forty, cakes forty, creams and jellies above forty, preserving an hundred, made wines forty, cordial waters and powders above seventy, medicines and salves above two hundred; in all near eight hundred. "I have likewise presented you with schemes engraven on copper-plates for the regular disposition or placing the dishes of provision on the table according to the best manner, both for summer and winter, first and second courses, &c. "As for the receipts for medicines, salves, ointments, good in several diseases, wounds, hurts, bruises, aches, pains, &c., which amount to above two hundred, they are generally family receipts, that have never been made publick; excellent in their kind, and approved remedies, which have not been obtained by me without much difficulty; and of such efficacy in distempers, &c., to which they are appropriated, that they have cured when all other means have failed; and a few of them which I have communicated to a friend, have procured a very handsome livelihood. "They are very proper for those generous, charitable, and Christian gentlewomen that have a disposition to be serviceable to their poor country neighbours, labouring under any of the afflicted circumstances mentioned; who by making the medicines, and generously contributing as occasions offer, may help the poor in their afflictions, gain their good-will and wishes, entitle themselves to their blessings and prayers, and also have the pleasure of seeing the good they do in this world, and have good reason to hope for a reward (though not by way of merit) in the world to come. "As the whole of this collection has cost me much pains and a thirty years' diligent application, and I have had experience of their use and efficacy, I hope they will be as kindly accepted, as by me they are generously offered to the publick: and if they prove to the advantage of many, the end will be answered that is proposed by her that is ready to serve the publick in what she may." COOKERY BOOKS. PART II. SELECT EXTRACTS FROM AN EARLY RECEIPT-BOOK. The earliest school of English Cookery, which had such a marked Anglo-Norman complexion, has been familiarised to us by the publication of Warner's _Antiquitates Culinaricae_, 1791, and more recently by the appearance of the "Noble Book of Cookery" in Mrs. Napier's edition, not to mention other aids in the same way, which are accessible; and it seemed to be doing a better service, when it became a question of selecting a few specimens of old receipts, to resort to the representative of a type of culinary philosophy and sentiment somewhere midway between those which have been rendered easy of reference and our own. I have therefore given in the few following pages, in a classified shape, some of the highly curious contents of E. Smith's "Compleat Housewife," 1736, which maybe securely taken to exhibit the state of knowledge in England upon this subject in the last quarter of the seventeenth century and first quarter of the succeeding one. In the work itself no attempt at arrangement is offered. I.--MEAT, POULTRY, ETC. _To make Dutch-beef_:--Take the lean part of a buttock of beef raw; rub it well with brown sugar all over, and let it lie in a pan or tray two or three hours, turning it three or four times; then salt it well with common salt and salt-petre, and let it lie a fortnight, turning it every day; then roll it very strait in a coarse cloth, and put it in a cheese-press a day and a night, and hang it to dry in a chimney. When you boil it, you must put it in a cloth: when 'tis cold, it will cut out into shivers as Dutch-beef. _To dry Mutton to cut out in Shivers as Dutch-Beef_:--Take a middling leg of mutton, then take half a pound of brown sugar, and rub it hard all over your mutton, and let it lie twenty-four hours; then take an ounce and half of saltpetre, and mix it with a pound of common salt, and rub that all over the mutton every other day, till 'tis all on, and let it lie nine days longer; keep the place free from brine, then hang it up to dry three days, then smoke it in a chimney where wood is burnt; the fire must not be too hot; a fortnight will dry it. Boil it like other hams, and when 'tis cold, cut it out in shivers like Dutch-beef. _To stuff a Shoulder or Leg of Mutton with Oysters_:--Take a little grated bread, some beef-suet, yolks of hard eggs, three anchovies, a bit of an onion, salt and pepper, thyme and winter-savoury, twelve oysters, some nutmeg grated; mix all these together, and shred them very fine, and work them up with raw eggs like a paste, and stuff your mutton under the skin in the thickest place, or where you please, and roast it; and for sauce take some of the oyster-liquor, some claret, two or three anchovies, a little nutmeg, a bit of an onion, the rest of the oysters: stew all these together, then take out the onion, and put it under the mutton. _To marinade a Leg of Lamb_:--Take a leg of lamb, cut it in pieces the bigness of a half-crown; hack them with the back of a knife; then take an eschalot, three or four anchovies, some cloves, mace, nutmeg, all beaten; put your meat in a dish, and strew the seasoning over it, and put it in a stew-pan, with as much white-wine as will cover it, and let it be two hours; then put it all together in a frying-pan, and let it be half enough; then take it out and drain it through a colander, saving the liquor, and put to your liquor a little pepper and salt, and half a pint of gravy; dip your meat in yolks of eggs, and fry it brown in butter; thicken up your sauce with yolks of eggs and butter, and pour it in the dish with your meat: lay sweet-breads and forc'd-meat balls over your meat; dip them in eggs, and fry them. Garnish with lemon. _A Leg of Mutton à-la-Daube_:--Lard your meat with bacon through, but slant-way; half roast it; take it off the spit, and put it in a small pot as will boil it; two quarts of strong broth, a pint of white-wine, some vinegar, whole spice, bay-leaves, green onions, savoury, sweet-marjoram; when 'tis stew'd enough, make sauce of some of the liquor, mushrooms, lemon cut like dice, two or three anchovies: thicken it with browned butter. Garnish with lemon. _To fry Cucumbers for Mutton Sauce_:--You must brown some butter in a pan, and cut the cucumbers in thin slices; drain them from the water, then fling them into the pan, and when they are fried brown, put in a little pepper and salt, a bit of an onion and gravy, and let them stew together, and squeeze in some juice of lemon; shake them well, and put them under your mutton. _To make Pockets_:--Cut three slices out of a leg of veal, the length of a finger, the breadth of three fingers, the thickness of a thumb, with a sharp penknife; give it a slit through the middle, leaving the bottom and each side whole, the thickness of a straw; then lard the top with small fine lards of bacon; then make a forc'd-meat of marrow, sweet-breads, and lamb-stones just boiled, and make it up after 'tis seasoned and beaten together with the yolks of two eggs, and put it into your pockets as if you were filling a pincushion; then sew up the top with fine thread, flour them, and put melted butter on them, and bake them; roast three sweet-breads to put between, and serve them with gravy-sauce. _To make a Florendine of Veal_:--Take the kidney of a loin of veal, fat and all, and mince it very fine; then chop a few herbs, and put to it, and add a few currants; season it with cloves, mace, nutmeg, and a little salt; and put in some yolks of eggs, and a handful of grated bread, a pippin or two chopt, some candied lemon-peel minced small, some sack, sugar, and orange-flower-water. Put a sheet of puff-paste at the bottom of your dish; put this in, and cover it with another; close it up, and when 'tis baked, scrape sugar on it; and serve it hot. _To make a Tureiner_:--Take a china pot or bowl, and fill it as follows: at the bottom lay some fresh butter; then put in three or four beef-steaks larded with bacon; then cut some veal-steaks from the leg; hack them, and wash them over with the yolk of an egg, and afterwards lay it over with forc'd-meat, and roll it up, and lay it in with young chickens, pigeons and rabbets, some in quarters, some in halves; sweet-breads, lamb-stones, cocks-combs, palates after they are boiled, peeled, and cut in slices: tongues, either hogs or calves, sliced, and some larded with bacon: whole yolks of hard eggs, pistachia-nuts peeled, forced balls, some round, some like an olive, lemon sliced, some with the rind on, barberries and oysters: season all these with pepper, salt, nutmeg, and sweet-herbs, mix'd together after they are cut very small, and strew it on every thing as you put it in your pot: then put in a quart of gravy, and some butter on the top, and cover it close with a lid of puff-paste, pretty thick. Eight hours will bake it. _To make Hams of Pork like Westphalia_:--To two large hams, or three small ones, take three pounds of common salt, and two pounds and half of brown coarse sugar; mix both together, and rub it well into the hams, and let them lie seven days, turning them every day, and rub the salt in them, when you turn them; then take four ounces of salt-petre beat small, and mix with two handfuls of common salt, and rub that well in your hams, and let them lie a fortnight longer: then hang them up high in a chimney to smoke. _To make a Ragoo of Pigs-Ears_:--Take a quantity of pigs-ears, and boil them in one half wine and the other water; cut them in small pieces, then brown a little butter, and put them in, and a pretty deal of gravy, two anchovies, an eschalot or two, a little mustard, and some slices of lemon, some salt, and nutmeg; stew all these together, and shake it up thick. Garnish the dish with barberries. _To collar a Pig_:--Cut off the head of your pig; then cut the body asunder; bone it, and cut two collars off each side; then lay it in water to take out the blood; then take sage and parsley, and shred them very small, and mix them with pepper, salt, and nutmeg, and strew some on every side, or collar, and roll it up, and tye it with coarse tape; so boil them in fair water and salt, till they are very tender: put two or three blades of mace in the kettle, and when they are enough, take them up, and lay them in something to cool; strain out some of the liquor, and add to it some vinegar and salt, a little white-wine, and three or four bay-leaves; give it a boil up, and when 'tis cold put it to the collars, and keep them for use. _A Fricasy of Double Tripe_:--Cut your tripe in slices, two inches long, and put it into a stew-pan; put to it a quarter of a pound of capers, as much samphire shred, half a pint of strong broth, as much white-wine, a bunch of sweet-herbs, a lemon shred small; stew all these together till 'tis tender; then take it off the fire, and thicken up the liquor with the yolks of three or four eggs, a little parsley boiled green and chopp'd, some grated nutmeg and salt; shake it well together. Serve it on sippets. Garnish with lemon. _To pot a Swan_:--Bone and skin your swan, and beat the flesh in a mortar, taking out the strings as you beat it; then take some clear fat bacon, and beat with the swan, and when 'tis of a light flesh colour, there is bacon enough in it; and when 'tis beaten till 'tis like dough, 'tis enough; then season it with pepper, salt, cloves, mace, and nutmeg, all beaten fine; mix it well with your flesh, and give it a beat or two all together; then put it in an earthen pot, with a little claret and fair water, and at the top two pounds of fresh butter spread over it; cover it with coarse paste, and bake it with bread; then turn it out into a dish, and squeeze it gently to get out the moisture; then put it in a pot fit for it; and when 'tis cold, cover it over with clarified butter, and next day paper it up. In this manner you may do goose, duck, or beef, or hare's flesh. _To make a Poloe_:--Take a pint of rice, boil it in as much water as will cover it; when your rice is half boiled, put in your fowl, with a small onion, a blade or two of mace, some whole pepper, and some salt; when 'tis enough, put the fowl in the dish, and pour the rice over it. _To make a Pulpatoon of Pigeons_:--Take mushrooms, palates, oysters, sweet-breads, and fry them in butter; then put all these into a strong gravy; give them a heat over the fire, and thicken up with an egg and a bit of butter; then half roast six or eight pigeons, and lay them in a crust of forc'd-meat as follows: scrape a pound of veal, and two pounds of marrow, and beat it together in a stone mortar, after 'tis shred very fine; then season it with salt, pepper, spice, and put in hard eggs, anchovies and oysters; beat all together, and make the lid and sides of your pye of it; first lay a thin crust into your pattipan, then put on your forc'd-meat; then lay an exceeding thin crust over them; then put in your pigeons and other ingredients, with a little butter on the top. Bake it two hours. _To keep Green Peas till Christmas_:--Shell what quantity you please of young peas; put them in the pot when the water boils; let them have four or five warms; then first pour them into a colander, and then spread a cloth on a table, and put them on that, and dry them well in it: have bottles ready dry'd, and fill them to the necks, and pour over them melted mutton-fat, and cork them down very close, that no air come to them: set them in your cellar, and when you use them, put them into boiling water, with a spoonful of fine sugar, and a good piece of butter: and when they are enough, drain and butter them. II.--MEAT PIES AND PUDDINGS. _A Battalia Pye_:--Take four small chickens, four squab pigeons, four sucking rabbets; cut them in pieces, season them with savoury spice, and lay 'em in the pye, with four sweet-breads sliced, and as many sheep's-tongues, two shiver'd palates, two pair of lamb-stones, twenty or thirty coxcombs, with savoury-balls and oysters. Lay on butter, and close the pye. A lear. _To make an Olio Pye_:--Make your pye ready; then take the thin collops of the but-end of a leg of veal; as many as you think will fill your pye; hack them with the back of a knife, and season them with pepper, salt, cloves, and mace; wash over your collops with a bunch of feathers dipped in eggs, and have in readiness a good hand-full of sweet-herbs shred small; the herbs must be thyme, parsley, and spinage; and the yolks of eight hard eggs, minced, and a few oysters parboiled and chopt; some beef-suet shred very fine. Mix these together, and strew them over your collops, and sprinkle a little orange-flower-water on them, and roll the collops up very close, and lay them in your pye, strewing the seasoning that is left over them; put butter on the top, and close up your pye; when 'tis drawn, put in gravy, and one anchovy dissolved in it, and pour it in very hot: and you may put in artichoke-bottoms and chesnuts, if you please, or sliced lemon, or grapes scalded, or what else is in season; but if you will make it a right savoury pye leave them out. _To make a Lumber Pye_:--Take a pound and a half of veal, parboil it, and when 'tis cold chop it very small, with two pound of beef-suet, and some candied orange-peel; some sweet-herbs, as thyme, sweet-marjoram, and an handful of spinage; mince the herbs small before you put them to the other; so chop all together, and a pippin or two; then add a handful or two of grated bread, a pound and a half of currants, washed and dried; some cloves, mace, nutmeg, a little salt, sugar and sack, and put to all these as many yolks of raw eggs, and whites of two, as will make it a moist forc'd-meat; work it with your hands into a body, and make it into balls as big as a turkey's egg; then having your coffin made put in your balls. Take the marrow out of three or four bones as whole as you can: let your marrow lie a little in water, to take out the blood and splinters; then dry it, and dip it in yolk of eggs; season it with a little salt, nutmeg grated, and grated bread; lay it on and between your forc'd-meat balls, and over that sliced citron, candied orange and lemon, eryngo-roots, preserved barberries; then lay on sliced lemon, and thin slices of butter over all; then lid your pye, and bake it; and when 'tis drawn, have in readiness a caudle made of white-wine and sugar, and thicken'd with butter and eggs, and pour it hot into your pye. _Very fine Hogs Puddings_:--Shred four pounds of beef-suet very fine, mix with it two pounds of fine sugar powder'd, two grated nutmegs, some mace beat, and a little salt, and three pounds of currants wash'd and pick'd; beat twenty-four yolks, twelve whites of eggs, with a little sack; mix all well together, and fill your guts, being clean and steep'd in orange-flower-water; cut your guts quarter and half long, fill them half full; tye at each end, and again thus oooo. Boil them as others, and cut them in balls when sent to the table. _To make Plumb-Porridge_:--Take a leg and shin of beef to ten gallons of water, boil it very tender, and when the broth is strong, strain it out, wipe the pot, and put in the broth again; slice six penny-loaves thin, cutting off the top and bottom; put some of the liquor to it, cover it up, and let it stand a quarter of an hour, and then put it in your pot, let it boil a quarter of an hour, then put in five pounds of currants, let them boil a little, and put in five pounds of raisins, and two pounds of prunes, and let them boil till they swell; then put in three quarters of an ounce of mace, half an ounce of cloves, two nutmegs, all of them beat fine, and mix it with a little liquor cold, and put them in a very little while, and take off the pot, and put in three pounds of sugar, a little salt, a quart of sack, and a quart of claret, the juice of two or three lemons; you may thicken with sagoe instead of bread, if you please; pour them into earthen pans, and keep them for use. III.--SWEET-PUDDINGS, PIES, ETC. _To make New-College Puddings_:--Grate a penny stale loaf, and put to it a like quantity of beef-suet finely shred, and a nutmeg grated, a little salt, some currants, and then beat some eggs in a little sack, and some sugar, and mix all together, and knead it as stiff as for manchet, and make it up in the form and size of a turkey-egg, but a little flatter; then take a pound of butter, and put it in a dish, and set the dish over a clear fire in a chafing-dish, and rub your butter about the dish till 'tis melted; put your puddings in, and cover the dish, but often turn your puddings, until they are all brown alike, and when they are enough, scrape sugar over them, and serve them up hot for a side dish. You must let the paste lie a quarter of an hour before you make up your puddings. _To make a Spread-Eagle pudding_:--Cut off the crust of three half-penny rolls, then slice them into your pan; then set three pints of milk over the fire, make it scalding hot, but not boil; so pour it over your bread, and cover it close, and let it stand an hour; then put in a good spoonful of sugar, a very little salt, a nutmeg grated, a pound of suet after 'tis shred, half a pound of currants washed and picked, four spoonfuls of cold milk, ten eggs, but five of the whites; and when all is in, stir it, but not till all is in; then mix it well, butter a dish; less than an hour will bake it. _To make a Cabbage Pudding_:--Take two pounds of the lean part of a leg of veal; take of beef-suet the like quantity; chop them together, then beat them together in a stone mortar, adding to it half a little cabbage, scalded, and beat that with your meat; then season it with mace and nutmeg, a little pepper and salt, some green gooseberries, grapes, or barberries in the time of year. In the winter put in a little verjuice; then mix all well together, with the yolks of four or five eggs well beaten; then wrap it up in green cabbage leaves; tye a cloth over it, boil it an hour: melt butter for sauce. _To make a Calf's Foot Pudding_:--Take two calf's feet finely shred; then of biskets grated, and stale mackaroons broken small, the quantity of a penny loaf; then add a pound of beef-suet, very finely shred, half a pound of currants, a quarter of a pound of sugar; some cloves, mace and nutmeg, beat fine; a very little salt, some sack and orange-flower-water, some citron and candied orange-peel; work all these well together, with yolks of eggs; if you boil it, put it in the caul of a breast of veal, and tie it over with a cloth; it must boil four hours. For sauce, melt butter, with a little sack and sugar; if you bake it, put some paste in the bottom of the dish, but none on the brim; then melt half a pound of butter, and mix with your stuff, and put it in your dish, and stick lumps of marrow in it; bake it three or four hours; scrape sugar over it, and serve it hot. _To make a Chestnut Pudding_:--Take a dozen and half of chestnuts, put them in a skillet of water, and set them on the fire till they will blanch; then blanch them, and when cold, put them in cold water, then stamp them in a mortar, with orange-flower-water and sack, till they are very small; mix them in two quarts of cream, and eighteen yolks of eggs, the whites of three or four; beat the eggs with sack, rose-water and sugar; put it in a dish with puff-paste; stick in some lumps of marrow or fresh butter, and bake it. _To make a Brown-bread Pudding_:--Take half a pound of brown bread, and double the weight of it in beef-suet; a quarter of a pint of cream, the blood of a fowl, a whole nutmeg, some cinnamon, a spoonful of sugar, six yolks of eggs, three whites: mix it all well together, and boil it in a wooden dish two hours. Serve it with sack and sugar, and butter melted. _To make a baked Sack Pudding_:--Take a pint of cream, and turn it to a curd with a sack; then bruise the curd very small with a spoon; then grate in two Naples-biskets, or the inside of a stale penny-loaf, and mix it well with the curd, and half a nutmeg grated; some fine sugar, and the yolks of four eggs, the whites of two, beaten with two spoonfuls of sack; then melt half a pound of fresh butter, and stir all together till the oven is hot. Butter a dish, and put it in, and sift some sugar over it, just as 'tis going into the oven half an hour will bake it. _To make an Orange Pudding_:--Take two large Sevil oranges, and grate off the rind, as far as they are yellow; then put your oranges in fair water, and let them boil till they are tender; shift the water three or four times to take out the bitterness; when they are tender, cut them open, and take away the seeds and strings, and beat the other part in a mortar, with half a pound of sugar, till 'tis a paste; then put in the yolks of six eggs, three or four spoonfuls of thick cream, half a Naples-biscuit grated; mix these together, and melt a pound of very good fresh butter, and stir it well in; when 'tis cold, put a bit of fine puff-paste about the brim and bottom of your dish, and put it in and bake it about three quarters of an hour. _Another sort of Orange Pudding_:--Take the outside rind of three Sevil oranges, boil them in several waters till they are tender; then pound them in a mortar with three quarters of a pound of sugar; then blanch and beat half a pound of almonds very fine, with rose-water to keep them from oiling; then beat sixteen eggs, but six whites, and a pound of fresh butter; beat all these together very well till 'tis light and hollow; then put it in a dish, with a sheet of puff-paste at the bottom, and bake it with tarts; scrape sugar on it, and serve it up hot. _To make a French-Barley Pudding_:--Take a quart of cream, and put to it six eggs well beaten, but three of the whites; then season it with sugar, nutmeg, a little salt, orange-flower-water, and a pound of melted butter; then put to it six handfuls of French-barley that has been boiled tender in milk: butter a dish, and put it in, and bake it. It must stand as long as a venison-pasty, and it will be good. _To make a Skirret Pye_:--Boil your biggest skirrets, and blanch them, and season them with cinamon, nutmeg, and a very little ginger and sugar. Your pye being ready, lay in your skirrets; season also the marrow of three or four bones with cinamon, sugar, a little salt and grated bread. Lay the marrow in your pye, and the yolks of twelve hard eggs cut in halves, a handful of chesnuts boiled and blanched, and some candied orange-peel in slices. Lay butter on the top, and lid your pye. Let your caudle be white-wine, verjuice, some sack and sugar; thicken it with the yolks of eggs, and when the pye is baked, pour it in, and serve it hot. Scrape sugar on it. _To make a Cabbage-Lettuce Pye_:--Take some of the largest and hardest cabbage-lettuce you can get; boil them in salt and water till they are tender; then lay them in a colander to drain dry; then have your paste laid in your pattipan ready, and lay butter on the bottom; then lay in your lettuce and some artichoke-bottoms, and some large pieces of marrow, and the yolks of eight hard eggs, and some scalded sorrel; bake it, and when it comes out of the oven, cut open the lid; and pour in a caudle made with white-wine and sugar, and thicken with eggs; so serve it hot. _Potato, or Lemon Cheesecakes_:--Take six ounces of potatoes, four ounces of lemon-peel four ounces of sugar, four ounces of butter; boil the lemon-peel til tender, pare and scrape the potatoes, and boil them tender and bruise them; beat the lemon-peel with the sugar, then beat all together very well, and melt all together very well, and let it lie till cold: put crust in your pattipans, and fill them little more than half full: bake them in a quick oven half an hour, sift some double-refined sugar on them as they go into the oven; this quantity will make a dozen small pattipans. _To make Almond Cheesecakes_:--Take a good handful or more of almonds, blanch them in warm water, and throw them in cold; pound them fine, and in the pounding put a little sack or orange-flower-water to keep them from oiling; then put to your almonds the yolks of two hard eggs, and beat them together: beat the yolks of six eggs, the whites of three, and mix with your almonds, and half a pound of butter melted, and sugar to your taste; mix all well together, and use it as other cheesecake stuff. _To make the light Wigs_:--Take a pound and half of flour, and half a pint of milk made warm; mix these together, and cover it up, and let it lie by the fire half an hour; then take half a pound of sugar, and half a pound of butter; then work these in the paste, and make it into wigs, with as little flour as possible. Let the oven be pretty quick, and they will rise very much. _To make very good Wigs_:--Take a quarter of a peck of the finest flour, rub into it three quarters of a pound of fresh butter, till 'tis like grated bread, something more than half a pound of sugar, half a nutmeg, and half a race of ginger grated; three eggs, yolks and whites beaten very well, and put to them half a pint of thick ale-yeast, three or four spoonfuls of sack. Make a hole in your flour, and pour in your yeast and eggs, and as much milk just warm, as will make it into a light paste. Let it stand before the fire to rise half an hour; then make it into a dozen and half of wigs; wash them over with eggs just as they go into the oven; a quick oven, and half an hour will bake them. _To make Carrot or Parsnip Puffs_:--Scrape and boil your carrots or parsnips tender; then scrape or mash them very fine, add to a pint of pulp the crumb of a penny-loaf grated, or some stale biscuit, if you have it, some eggs, but four whites, a nutmeg grated, some orange-flower-water, sugar to your taste, a little sack, and mix it up with thick cream. They must be fry'd in rendered suet, the liquor very hot when you put them in; put in a good spoonful in a place. _A Tansy_:--Boil a quart of cream or milk with a stick of cinamon, quarter'd nutmeg, and large mace; when half cold, mix it with twenty yolks of eggs, and ten whites; strain it, then put to it four grated biskets, half a pound of butter, a pint of spinage-juice, and a little tansy, sack, and orange-flower-water, sugar, and a little salt; then gather it to a body over the fire, and pour it into your dish, being well butter'd. When it is baked, turn it on a pye-plate; squeeze on it an orange, grate on sugar, and garnish it with slic'd orange and a little tansy. Made in a dish; cut as you please. _To make Sack Cream_:--Take the yolks of two eggs, and three spoonfuls of fine sugar, and a quarter of a pint of sack: mix them together, and stir them into a pint of cream; then set them over the fire till 'tis scalding hot, but let it not boil. You may toast some thin slices of white bread, and dip them in sack or orange-flower-water, and pour your cream over them. _To make Quince Cream_:--Take quinces, scald them till they are soft; pare them, and mash the clear part of them, and pulp it through a sieve; take an equal weight of quince, and double-refin'd sugar beaten and sifted, and the whites of eggs, and beat it till it is as white as snow, then put it in dishes. _To make Pistachia Cream_:--Peel your pistachias, and beat them very fine, and boil them in cream; if 'tis not green enough, add a little juice of spinage; thicken it with eggs, and sweeten to your taste; pour it in basons, and set it by till 'tis cold. _To make white Jelly of Quinces_:--Pare your quinces, and cut them in halves; then core them and parboil your quinces; when they are soft, take them up, and crush them through a strainer, but not too hard, only the clear juice. Take the weight of the juice in fine sugar; boil the sugar candy-height, and put in your juice, and let it scald awhile, but not boil; and if any froth arise, scum it off, and when you take it up, have ready a white preserved quince cut in small slices, and lay them in the bottom of your glasses, and pour your jelly to them, it will candy on the top and keep moist on the bottom a long time. _To make Hart's-Horn Jelly_:--Take a large gallipot, and fill it full of hart's-horn, and then fill it full with spring-water, and tie a double paper over the gallipot, and set it in the baker's oven with household bread; in the morning take it out, and run it through a jelly-bag, and season it with juice of lemons, and double-refin'd sugar, and the whites of eight eggs well beaten; let it have a boil, and run it thro' the jelly-bag again into your jelly-glasses; put a bit of lemon-peel in the bag. IV.--CHEESES. _The Queen's Cheese_:--Take six quarts of the best stroakings, and let them stand till they are cold; then set two quarts of cream on the fire till 'tis ready to boil; then take it off, and boil a quart of fair water, and take the yolks of two eggs, and one spoonful of sugar, and two spoonfuls of runnet; mingle all these together, and stir it till 'tis blood warm: when the cheese is come, use it as other cheese; set it at night, and the third day lay the leaves of nettles under and over it: it must be turned and wiped, and the nettles shifted every day, and in three weeks it will be fit to eat. This cheese is made between Michaelmas and Alhallontide. _To make a Slip-coat Cheese_:--Take new milk and runnet, quite cold, and when 'tis come, break it as little as you can in putting it into the cheese-fat, and let it stand and whey itself for some time; then cover it, and set about two pound weight on it, and when it will hold together, turn it out of that cheese-fat, and keep it turning upon clean cheese-fats for two or three days, till it has done wetting, and then lay it on sharp-pointed dock-leaves till 'tis ripe: shift the leaves often. _To make a New-market Cheese to cut at two Years old_:--Any morning in September, take twenty quarts of new milk warm from the cow, and colour it with marigolds: when this is done, and the milk not cold, get ready a quart of cream, and a quart of fair water, which must be kept stirring over the fire till 'tis scalding hot, then stir it well into the milk and runnet, as you do other cheese; when 'tis come, lay cheese-cloths over it, and settle it with your hands; the more hands the better; as the whey rises, take it away, and when 'tis clean gone, put the curd into your fat, breaking it as little as you can; then put it in the press, and press it gently an hour; take it out again, and cut it in thin slices, and lay them singly on a cloth, and wipe them dry; then put it in a tub, and break it with your hands as small as you can, and mix with it a good handful of salt, and a quart of cold cream; put it in the fat, and lay a pound weight on it till next day; then press and order it as others. V.--CAKES. _To make Shrewsbury Cakes_:--Take to one pound of sugar, three pounds of the finest flour, a nutmeg grated, some beaten cinamon; the sugar and spice must be sifted into the flour, and wet it with three eggs, and as much melted butter, as will make it of a good thickness to roll into a paste; mould it well and roll it, and cut it into what shape you please. Perfume them, and prick them before they go into the oven. _To make Whetstone Cakes_:--Take half a pound of fine flour, and half a pound of loaf sugar searced, a spoonful of carraway-seeds dried, the yolk of one egg, the whites of three, a little rose-water, with ambergrease dissolved in it; mix it together, and roll it out as thin as a wafer; cut them with a glass; lay them on flour'd paper, and bake them in a slow oven. _To make Portugal Cakes_:--Take a pound and a quarter of fine flour well dried, and break a pound of butter into the flour and rub it in, add a pound of loaf-sugar beaten and sifted, a nutmeg grated, four perfumed plums, or some ambergrease; mix these well together, and beat seven eggs, but four whites, with three spoonfuls of orange-flower-water; mix all these together, and beat them up an hour; butter your little pans, and just as they are going into the oven, fill them half full, and searce some fine sugar over them; little more than a quarter of an hour will bake them. You may put a handful of currants into some of them; take them out of the pans as soon as they are drawn, keep them dry, they will keep good three months. _To make Jumbals_:--Take the whites of three eggs, beat them well, and take off the froth; then take a little milk, and a little flour, near a pound, as much sugar sifted, a few carraway-seeds beaten very fine; work all these in a very stiff paste, and make them into what form you please bake them on white paper. _To make March-pane_:--Take a pound of Jordan almonds, blanch and beat them in a marble mortar very fine; then put to them three-quarters of a pound of double-refin'd sugar, and beat with them a few drops of orange-flower-water; beat all together till 'tis a very good paste, then roll it into what shape you please; dust a little fine sugar under it as you roll it to keep it from sticking. To ice it, searce double-refined sugar as fine as flour, wet it with rose-water, and mix it well together, and with a brush or bunch of feathers spread it over your march-pane: bake them in an oven that is not too hot: put wafer-paper at the bottom, and white paper under that, so keep them for use. _To make the Marlborough Cake_:--Take eight eggs, yolks and whites, beat and strain them, and put to them a pound of sugar beaten and sifted; beat it three-quarters of an hour together; then put in three-quarters of a pound of flour well dried, and two ounces of carraway-seeds; beat it all well together, and bake it in a quick oven in broad tin-pans. _To make Wormwood Cakes_:--Take one pound of double-refin'd sugar sifted; mix it with the whites of three or four eggs well beat; into this drop as much chymical oil of wormwood as you please. So drop them on paper; you may have some white, and some marble, with specks of colours, with the point of a pin; keep your colours severally in little gallipots. For red, take a dram of cochineel, a little cream of tartar, as much of allum; tye them up severally in little bits of fine cloth, and put them to steep in one glass of water two or three hours. When you use the colour, press the bags in the water, and mix some of it with a little of the white of egg and sugar. Saffron colours yellow; and must be tyed in a cloth, as the red, and put in water. Powder-blue, mix'd with the saffron-water, makes a green; for blue, mix some dry powder-blue with some water. _A French Cake to eat hot_:--Take a dozen of eggs, and a quart of cream, and as much flour as will make it into a thick batter; put to it a pound of melted butter, half a pint of sack, one nutmeg grated, mix it well, and let it stand three or four hours; then bake it in a quick oven, and when you take it out, split it in two, and pour a pound of butter on it melted with rose-water; cover it with the other half, and serve it up hot. _To make the thin Dutch Bisket_:--Take five pounds of flour, and two ounces of carraway-seeds, half a pound of sugar, and something more than a pint of milk. Warm the milk, and put into it three-quarters of a pound of butter; then make a hole in the middle of your flour, and put in a full pint of good ale-yeast; then pour in the butter and milk, and make these into a paste, and let it stand a quarter of an hour by the fire to rise; then mould it, and roll it into cakes pretty thin; prick them all over pretty much or they will blister; so bake them a quarter of an hour. _To make Dutch Ginger-bread_:--Take four pounds of flour, and mix with it two ounces and a half of beaten ginger; then rub in a quarter of a pound of butter, and add to it two ounces of carraway-seeds, two ounces of orange-peel dried and rubb'd to powder, a few coriander-seeds bruised, two eggs: then mix all up in a stiff paste, with two pounds and a quarter of treacle; beat it very well with a rolling-pin, and make it up into thirty cakes; put in a candied citron; prick them with a fork: butter papers three double, one white, and two brown; wash them over with the white of an egg; put them into an oven not too hot, for three-quarters of an hour. _To make Cakes of Flowers_:--Boil double-refin'd sugar candy-high, and then strew in your flowers, and let them boil once up; then with your hand lightly strew in a little double-refin'd sugar sifted; and then as quick as may be, put it into your little pans, made of card, and pricked full of holes at bottom. You must set the pans on a pillow, or cushion; when they are cold, take them out. VI.--CAUDLES AND POSSETS. _To make a Posset with Ale: King-William's Posset_:--Take a quart of cream, and mix with it a pint of ale, then beat the yolks of ten eggs, and the whites of four; when they are well beaten, put them to the cream and ale, sweeten it to your taste, and slice some nutmeg in it; set it over the fire, and keep it stirring all the while, and when 'tis thick, and before it boils, take it off, and pour it into the bason you serve it in to the table. _To make the Pope's Posset_:--Blanch and beat three-quarters of a pound of almonds so fine, that they will spread between your fingers like butter, put in water as you beat them to keep them from oiling; then take a pint of sack or sherry, and sweeten it very well with double-refin'd sugar, make it boiling hot, and at the same time put half a pint of water to your almonds, and make them boil; then take both off the fire, and mix them very well together with a spoon; serve it in a china dish. _To make Flummery Caudle_:--Take a pint of fine oatmeal, and put to it two quarts of fair water: let it stand all night, in the morning stir it, and strain it into a skillet, with three or four blades of mace, and a nutmeg quartered; set it on the fire, and keep it stirring, and let it boil a quarter of an hour; if it is too thick, put in more water, and let it boil longer; then add a pint of Rhenish or white-wine; three spoonfuls of orange-flower-water, the juice of two lemons and one orange, a bit of butter, and as much fine sugar as will sweeten it; let all these have a warm, and thicken it with the yolks of two or three eggs. Drink it hot for a breakfast. _To make Tea Caudle_:--Make a quart of strong green tea, and pour it out into a skillet, and set it over the fire; then beat the yolks of four eggs and mix with them a pint of white-wine, a grated nutmeg, sugar to your taste, and put all together; stir it over the fire till 'tis very hot, then drink it in china dishes as caudle. VII.--CONSERVES, DRIED AND CAN-DIED FRUITS, MARMALADES, ETC. _To dry Apricocks like Prunella's_:--Take a pound of Apricocks; being cut in halves or quarters, let them boil till they be very tender in a thin syrup; let them stand a day or two in the stove, then take them out of the syrup, and lay them drying till they be as dry as prunello's, then box them: you may make your syrup red with the juice of red plums; if you please you may pare them. _To candy Angelica_:--Take angelica that is young, and cut it in fit lengths, and boil it till it is pretty tender, keeping it close covered; then take it up and peel off all the strings; then put it in again, and let it simmer and scald till 'tis very green; then take it up and dry it in a cloth, and weigh it, and to every pound of angelica take a pound of double-refin'd sugar beaten and sifted; put your angelica in an earthen pan, and strew the sugar over it, and let it stand two days; then boil it till it looks very clear, put it in a colander to drain the syrup from it, and take a little double-refin'd sugar and boil it to sugar again; then throw in your angelica, and take it out in a little time, and put it on glass plates. It will dry in your stove, or in an oven after pyes are drawn. _To candy Orange-Flowers_:--Take half a pound of double-refin'd sugar finely beaten, wet it with orange-flower-water, then boil it candy-high, then put in a handful of orange-flowers, keeping it stirring, but let it not boil, and when the sugar candies about them, take it off the fire, drop it on a plate, and set it by till 'tis cold. _To make Conserve of Red-Roses, or any other Flowers_:--Take rose-buds, and pick them, and cut off the white part from the red, and put the red flowers, and sift them through a sieve to take out the seeds; then weigh them, and to every pound of flowers take two pounds and a half of loaf-sugar, beat the flowers pretty fine in a stone mortar; then by degrees put the sugar to them, and beat it very well till 'tis well incorporated together; then put it into gallipots, and tye it over with paper, and over that leather, and it will keep seven years. _To preserve white Pear Plumbs_:--Take pear plumbs when they are yellow, before they are too ripe; give them a slit in the seam, and prick them behind; make your water almost scalding hot, and put a little sugar to it to sweeten it, and put in your plumbs and cover them close; set them on the fire to coddle, and take them off sometimes a little, and set them on again: take care they do not break; have in readiness as much double-refin'd sugar boiled to a height as will cover them, and when they are coddled pretty tender, take them out of that liquor, and put them into your preserving-pan to your syrup, which must be but blood-warm when your plumbs go in. Let them boil till they are clear, scum them and take them off, and let them stand two hours; then set them on again and boil them, and when they are thoroughly preserved, take them up and lay them in glasses; boil your syrup till 'tis thick; and when 'tis cold, put in your plumbs; and a month after, if your syrup grows thin, you must boil it again, or make a fine jelly of pippins, and put on them. This way you may do the pimordian plumb, or any white plumb, and when they are cold, paper them up. _To preserve Mulberries whole_:--Set some mulberries over the fire in a skillet, and draw from them a pint of juice, when 'tis strained. Then take three pounds of sugar, beaten very fine; wet the sugar with the pint of juice; boil up your sugar, and scum it, and put in two pounds of ripe mulberries, and let them stand in the syrup till they are thoroughly warm; then set them on the fire, and let them boil very gently; do them but half enough, so put them by in the syrup till next day; then boil them gently again, and when the syrup is pretty thick, and will stand in a round drop when 'tis cold, they are enough; so put all together in a gallipot for use. _To preserve whole Quinces white_:--Take the largest quinces of the greenest colour, and scald them till they are pretty soft; then pare them and core them with a scoop; then weigh your quinces against so much double-refin'd sugar, and make a syrup of one half, and put in your quinces, and boil them as fast as you can; then you must have in readiness pippin liquor; let it be very strong of the pippins, and when 'tis strained out, put in the other half of your sugar, and make it a jelly, and when your quinces are clear, put them into the jelly, and let them simmer a little; they will be very white; so glass them up, and when they are cold, paper them and keep them in a stove. _To make white Quince Marmalade_:--Scald your quinces tender, take off the skin and pulp them from the core very fine, and to every pound of quince have a pound and half of double-refin'd sugar in lumps, and half a pint of water; dip your sugar in the water and boil and scum it till 'tis a thick syrup: then put in your quince, boil and scum it on a quick fire a quarter of an hour, so put it in your pots. _To make red Quince Marmalade_:--Pare and core a pound of quince, beat the parings and cores and some of your worst quinces, and strain out the juice; and to every pound of quince take ten or twelve spoonfuls of that juice, and three-quarters of a pound of loaf-sugar; put all into your preserving-pan, cover it close, and let it stew over a gentle fire two hours; when 'tis of an orange-red, uncover and boil it up as fast as you can: when of a good colour, break it as you like it, give it a boil, and pot it up. _To make Melon Mangoes_:--Take small melons, not quite ripe, cut a slip down the side, and take out the inside very clean; beat mustard-seeds, and shred garlick, and mix with the seeds, and put in your mangoes; put the pieces you cut out into their places again, and tye them up, and put them into your pot, and boil some vinegar (as much as you think will cover them) with whole pepper, and some salt, and Jamaica pepper, and pour in scalding hot over your mangoes, and cover them close to keep in the steam; and so do every day for nine times together, and when they are cold cover them with leather. _To make Conserve of Hips_:--Gather the hips before they grow soft, cut off the heads and stalks, slit them in halves, and take out all the seed and white that is in them very clean; then put them in an earthen pan, and stir them every day, else they will grow mouldy; let them stand till they are soft enough to rub through a coarse hair-sieve; as the pulp comes, take it off the sieve; they are a dry berry, and will require pains to rub it through; then add its weight in sugar, and mix it well together without boiling; keeping it in deep gallipots for use. _To make clear Cakes of Gooseberries_:--Take your white Dutch gooseberries when they are thorough ripe, break them with your fingers and squeeze out all the pulp into a fine piece of cambrick or thick muslin to run thro' clear; then weigh the juice and sugar one against the other; then boil the juice a little while, then put in your sugar and let it dissolve, but not boil; scum it and put it into glasses, and stove it in a warm stove. _To make white Quince Paste_:--Scald the quinces tender to the core, and pare them, and scrape the pulp clean from the core, beat it in a mortar, and pulp it through a colander; take to a pound of pulp a pound and two ounces of sugar, boil the sugar till 'tis candy-high; then put in your pulp, stir it about constantly till you see it come clear from the bottom of the preserving-pan; then take it off, and lay it on plates pretty thin: you may cut it in what shape you please, or make quince chips of it; you must dust it with sugar when you put it into the stove, and turn it on papers in a sieve, and dust the other side; when they are dry, put them in boxes with papers between. You may make red quince paste the same way as this, only colour the quince with cochineel. _To make Syrup of any flower_:--Clip your flowers, and take their weight in sugar; then take a high gallipot, and a row of flowers, and a strewing of sugar, till the pot is full; then put in two or three spoonfuls of the same syrup or still'd water; tye a cloth on the top of the pot, and put a tile on that, and set your gallipot in a kettle of water over a gentle fire, and let it infuse till the strength is out of the flowers, which will be in four or five hours; then strain it thro' a flannel, and when 'tis cold bottle it up. VIII.--PICKLES. _To pickle Nasturtium-Buds_:--Gather your little knobs quickly after your blossoms are off; put them in cold water and salt for three days, shifting them once a day; then make a pickle (but do not boil it at all) of some white-wine, some white-wine vinegar, eschalot, horse-radish, pepper, salt, cloves, and mace whole, and nutmeg quartered; then put in your seeds and stop them close; they are to be eaten as capers. _To keep Quinces in Pickle_:--Cut five or six quinces all to pieces, and put them in an earthen pot or pan, with a gallon of water and two pounds of honey; mix all these together well, and then put them in a kettle to boil leisurely half an hour, and then strain your liquor into that earthen pot, and when 'tis cold, wipe your quinces clean, and put them into it: they must be covered very close, and they will keep all the year. _To pickle Ashen-keys_:--Take ashen-keys as young as you can get them, and put them in a pot with salt and water; then take green whey, when 'tis hot, and pour over them; let them stand till they are cold before you cover them, so let them stand; when you use them, boil them in fair water; when they are tender take them out, and put them in salt and water. _To pickle Pods of Radishes_:--Gather the youngest pods, and put them in water and salt twenty-four hours; then make a pickle for them of vinegar, cloves, mace, whole pepper: boil this, and drain the pods from the salt and water, and pour the liquor on them boiling hot: put to them a clove of garlick a little bruised. _To pickle Broom-Buds_:--Put your broom-buds into little linnen-bags, tie them up, and make a pickle of bay-salt and water boiled, and strong enough to bear an egg; put your bags in a pot, and when your pickle is cold, put it to them; keep them close, and let them lie till they turn black; then shift them two or three times, till they change green; then take them out, and boil them as you have occasion for them: when they are boiled, put them out of the bag: in vinegar they will keep a month after they are boiled. _To pickle Purslain Stalks_:--Wash your stalks, and cut them in pieces six inches long; boil them in water and salt a dozen walms; take them up, drain them, and when they cool, make a pickle of stale beer, white-wine vinegar, and salt, put them in, and cover them close. IX.--WINES. _To make strong Mead_:--Take of spring-water what quantity you please, and make it more than blood-warm, and dissolve honey in it till 'tis strong enough to bear an egg, the breadth of a shilling; then boil it gently near an hour, taking off the scum as it rises; then put to about nine or ten gallons, seven or eight large blades of mace, three nutmegs quarter'd, twenty cloves, three or four sticks of cinamon, two or three roots of ginger, and a quarter of an ounce of Jamaica pepper; put these spices into the kettle to the honey and water, a whole lemon, with a sprig of sweet-briar, and a sprig of rosemary; tie the briar and rosemary together, and when they have boiled a little while, take them out and throw them away; but let your liquor stand on the spice in a clean earthen pot till the next day; then strain it into a vessel that is fit for it; put the spice in a bag, and hang it in the vessel, stop it, and at three months draw it into bottles. Be sure that 'tis fine when 'tis bottled; after 'tis bottled six weeks 'tis fit to drink. _To make small White Mead_:--Take three gallons of spring-water and make it hot, and dissolve in it three quarts of honey and a pound of loaf sugar; and let it boil about half an hour, and scum it as long as any rises, then pour it out into a tub, and squeeze in the juice of four lemons; put in the rinds of but two; twenty cloves, two races of ginger, a top of sweet-briar, and a top of rosemary. Let it stand in a tub till 'tis but blood warm; then make a brown toast and spread it with two or three spoonfuls of ale-yeast, put it into a vessel fit for it; let it stand four or five days, then bottle it out. _To make Frontiniac Wine_:--Take six gallons of water and twelve pounds of white sugar, and six pounds of raisins of the sun cut small; boil these together an hour; then take of the flowers of elder, when they are falling and will shake off, the quantity of half a peck; put them in the liquor when 'tis almost cold, the next day put in six spoonfuls of syrup of lemons, and four spoonfuls of ale-yeast, and two days after put it in a vessel that is fit for it, and when it has stood two months bottle it off. _To make English Champagne, or the fine Currant Wine_:--Take to three gallons of water nine pounds of Lisbon sugar; boil the water and sugar half an hour, scum it clean, then have one gallon of currants pick'd, but not bruised, pour the liquor boiling-hot over them, and when cold, work it with half a pint of balm two days; then pour it through a flannel or sieve, then put it into a barrel fit for it with half an ounce of ising-glass well bruised; when it has done working, stop it close for a month, then bottle it, and in every bottle put a very small lump of double-refin'd sugar. This is excellent wine, and has a beautiful colour. _To make Saragossa Wine, or English Sack_:--To every quart of water, put a sprig of rue, and to every gallon a handful of fennel-roots, boil these half an hour, then strain it out, and to every gallon of this liquor put three pounds of honey; boil it two hours, and scum it well, and when 'tis cold pour it off and turn it into a vessel, or such cask that is fit for it; keep it a year in the vessel, and then bottle it; 'tis a very good sack. _Mountain Wine_:--Pick out the big stalks of your Malaga raisins, then chop them very small, five gallons to every gallon of cold spring-water, let them steep a fortnight or more, squeeze out the liquor and barrel it in a vessel fit for it; first fume the vessel with brimstone; don't stop it up till the hissing is over. _To make Quince Wine_;--Take your quinces when they are thorough ripe, wipe off the fur very clean; then take out the cores and bruise them as you do apples for cyder, and press them, and to every gallon of juice put two pounds and a half of fine sugar, stir it together till 'tis dissolved; then put it in your cask, and when it has done working stop it close; let it stand till March before you bottle it. You may keep it two or three years, it will be better. _To make Plumb Wine_:--Take twenty pounds of Malaga raisins, pick, rub, and shred them, and put them into a tub; then take four gallons of fair water and boil it an hour, and let it stand till 'tis blood-warm; then put it to your raisins; let it stand nine or ten days, stirring it once or twice a day, strain out your liquor, and mix with it two quarts of damson juice, put it in a vessel, and when it has done working, stop it close; at four or five months bottle it. _To make Birch Wine_:--In March bore a hole in a tree, and put in a faucet, and it will run two or three days together without hurting the tree; then put in a pin to stop it, and the next year you may draw as much from the same hole; put to every gallon of the liquor a quart of good honey, and stir it well together, boil it an hour, scum it well, and put in a few cloves, and a piece of lemon-peel; when 'tis almost cold, put to it so much ale-yeast as will make it work like new ale, and when the yeast begins to settle, put it in a runlet that will just hold it: so let it stand six weeks or longer if you please; then bottle it, and in a month you may drink it. It will keep a year or two. You may make it with sugar, two pounds to a gallon, or something more, if you keep it long. This is admirably wholesome as well as pleasant, an opener of obstructions, good against the phthisick, and good against the spleen and scurvy, a remedy for the stone, it will abate heat in a fever or thrush, and has been given with good success. _To make Sage Wine_:--Boil twenty-six quarts of spring-water a quarter of an hour, and when 'tis blood-warm, put twenty-five pounds of Malaga raisins pick'd, rubb'd and shred into it, with almost half a bushel of red sage shred, and a porringer of ale-yeast; stir all well together, and let it stand m a tub cover'd warm six or seven days, stirring it once a day; then strain it out, and put it in a runlet. Let it work three or four days, stop it up; when it has stood six or seven days put in a quart or two of Malaga sack, and when 'tis fine bottle it. _Sage Wine another way_:--Take thirty pounds of Malaga raisins pick'd clean, and shred small, and one bushel of green sage shred small, then boil five gallons of water, let the water stand till 'tis luke-warm; then put it in a tub to your sage and raisins; let it stand five or six days, stirring it twice or thrice a day; then strain and press the liquor from the ingredients, put it in a cask, and let it stand six months: then draw it clean off into another vessel; bottle it in two days; in a month or six weeks it will be fit to drink, but best when 'tis a year old. _To make Ebulum_:--To a hogshead of strong ale, take a heap'd bushel of elder-berries, and half a pound of juniper-berries beaten; put in all the berries when you put in the hops, and let them boil together till the berries brake in pieces, then work it up as you do ale; when it has done working, add to it half a pound of ginger, half an ounce of cloves, as much mace, an ounce of nutmegs, and as much cinamon grosly beaten, half a pound of citron, as much eringo-root, and likewise of candied orange-peel; let the sweetmeats be cut in pieces very thin, and put with the spice into a bag and hang it in the vessel when you stop it up. So let it stand till 'tis fine, then bottle it up and drink it with lumps of double-refined sugar in the glass. _To make Cock Ale_:--Take ten gallons of ale, and a large cock, the older the better, parboil the cock, flea him, and stamp him in a stone mortar till his bones are broken, (you must craw and gut him when you flea him) put the cock into two quarts of sack, and put to it three pounds of raisins of the sun stoned, some blades of mace, and a few cloves; put all these into a canvas bag, and a little before you find the ale has done working, put the ale and bag together into a vessel; in a week or nine days' time bottle it up, fill the bottles but just above the necks, and leave the same time to ripen as other ale. _To make it Elder Ale_:--Take ten bushels of malt to a hogshead, then put two bushels of elder-berries pickt from the stalks into a pot or earthen pan, and set it in a pot of boiling water till the berries swell, then strain it out and put the juice into the guile-fat, and beat it often in, and so order it as the common way of brewing. _To clear Wine_:--Take half a pound of hartshorn, and dissolve it in cyder, if it be for cyder, or Rhenish-wine for any liquor: this is enough for a hogshead. _To fine Wine the Lisbon way_:--To every twenty gallons of wine take the whites of ten eggs, and a small handful of salt, beat it together to a froth, and mix it well with a quart or more of the wine, then pour it in the vessel, and in a few days it will be fine. COOKERY BOOKS. PART III. In 1747 appeared a thin folio volume, of which I will transcribe the title: "The Art of Cookery, Made Plain and Easy, which far Exceeds Every Thing of the Kind Ever yet Published ... By a Lady. London: Printed for the Author; and sold at Mrs. Ashburn's, a China Shop, the Corner of Fleet Ditch. MDCCXLVII." The lady was no other than Mrs. Glasse, wife of an attorney residing in Carey Street; and a very sensible lady she was, and a very sensible and interesting book hers is, with a preface showing that her aim was to put matters as plainly as she could, her intention being to instruct the lower sort. "For example," says she, "when I bid them lard a fowl, if I should bid them lard with large lardoons they would not know what I meant; but when I say they must lard with little pieces of Bacon, they know what I mean." I have been greatly charmed with Hannah Glasse's "Art of Cookery," 1747, and with her "Complete Confectioner" likewise in a modified degree. The latter was partly derived, she tells you, from the manuscript of "a very old experienced housekeeper to a family of the first distinction." But, nevertheless, both are very admirable performances; and yet the compiler survives scarcely more than in an anecdote for which I can see no authority. For she does not say, "First catch your hare" [Footnote: Mrs. Glasse's cookery book was reprinted at least as late as 1824]. Mrs. Glasse represents that, before she undertook the preparation of the volume on confectionery, there was nothing of the kind for reference and consultation. But we had already a curious work by E. Kidder, who was, according to his title-page, a teacher of the art which he expounded eventually in print. The title is sufficiently descriptive: "E. Kidder's Receipts of Pastry and Cookery, for the use of his Scholars, who teaches at his School in Queen Street, near St. Thomas Apostle's, [Footnote: In another edition his school is in St. Martin's Le Grand] on Mondays, Tuesdays and Wednesdays, in the afternoon. Also on Thursdays, Fridays and Saturdays, in the afternoon, at his School next to Furnivalls Inn in Holborn. Ladies may be taught at their own Houses." It is a large octavo, consisting of fifty pages of engraved text, and is embellished with a likeness of Mr. Kidder. For all that Mrs. Glasse ignores him. I have shown how Mrs. Glasse might have almost failed to keep a place in the public recollection, had it not been for a remark which that lady did not make. But there is a still more singular circumstance connected with her and her book, and it is this--that in Dr. Johnson's day, and possibly in her own lifetime, a story was current that the book was really written by Dr. Hill the physician. That gentleman's claim to the authorship has not, of course, been established, but at a dinner at Dilly's the publisher's in 1778, when Johnson, Miss Seward, and others were present, a curious little discussion arose on the subject. Boswell thus relates the incident and the conversation:--"The subject of cookery having been very naturally introduced at a table, where Johnson, who boasted of the niceness of his palate, avowed that 'he always found a good dinner,' he said, 'I could write a better book about cookery than has ever yet been written; it should be a book upon philosophical principles. Pharmacy is now made much more simple. Cookery may be so too. A prescription, which is now compounded of five ingredients, had formerly fifty in it. So in Cookery. If the nature of the ingredients is well known, much fewer will do. Then, as you cannot make bad meat good, I would tell what is the best butcher's meat, the best beef, the best pieces; how to choose young fowls; the proper seasons of different vegetables; and then how to roast, and boil, and compound." DILLY:--"Mrs. Glasse's 'Cookery,' which is the best, was written by Dr. Hill. Half the trade know this." JOHNSON:--"Well, Sir, that shews how much better the subject of cookery may be treated by a philosopher. I doubt if the book be written by Dr Hill; for in Mrs. Glasse's Cookery, which I have looked into, saltpetre and salt-prunella are spoken of as different substances, whereas salt-prunella is only saltpetre burnt on charcoal; and Hill could not be ignorant of this. However, as the greatest part of such a book is made by transcription, this mistake may have been carelessly adopted. But you shall see what a book of cookery I could make. I shall agree with Mr. Dilly for the copyright." Miss SEWARD:--"That would be Hercules with the distaff indeed!" JOHNSON:--"No, Madam. Women can spin very well; but they cannot make a good book of cookery." But the Doctor's philosophical cookery book belongs to the voluminous calendar of works which never passed beyond the stage of proposal; he did not, so far as we know, ever draw out a title-page, as Coleridge was fond of doing; and perhaps the loss is to be borne with. The Doctor would have pitched his discourse in too high a key. Among the gastronomical enlargements of our literature in the latter half of the last century, one of the best books in point of classification and range is that by B. Clermont, of which the third edition made its appearance in 1776, the first having been anonymous. Clermont states that he had been clerk of the kitchen in some of the first families of the kingdom, and lately to the Earl of Abingdon. But elsewhere we find that he had lived very recently in the establishment of the Earl of Ashburnham, for he observes in the preface: "I beg the candour of the Public will excuse the incorrectness of the Language and Diction. My situation in life as an actual servant to the Earl of Ashburnham at the time of the first publication of this Book will I trust plead my Apology." He informs his readers on the title-page, and repeats in the preface, that a material part of the work consists of a translation of "Les Soupers de la Cour," and he proceeds to say, that he does not pretend to make any further apology for the title of _supper_, than that the French were, in general, more elegant in their suppers than their dinners. In other words, the late dinner was still called supper. The writer had procured the French treatise from Paris for his own use, and had found it of much service to him in his capacity as clerk of the kitchen, and he had consequently translated it, under the persuasion that it would prove an assistance to gentlemen, ladies, and others interested in such matters. He specifies three antecedent publications in France, of which his pages might be considered the essence, viz., "La Cuisine Royale," "Le Maître d'Hôtel Cuisinier," and "Les Dons de Comus"; and he expresses to some of his contemporaries, who had helped him in his researches, his obligations in the following terms:--"As every country produces many Articles peculiar to itself, and considering the Difference of Climates, which either forward or retard them, I would not rely on my own Knowledge, in regard to such Articles; I applied therefore to three Tradesmen, all eminent in their Profession, one for Fish, one for Poultry, and one for the productions of the Garden, viz., Mr. Humphrey Turner, the Manager in St. James's Market; Mr. Andrews, Poulterer in ditto; and Mr. Adam Lawson, many years chief gardener to the Earl of Ashburnham; in this article I was also assisted by Mr. Rice, Green-Grocer, in St. Albans Street." Clermont dates his remarks from Princes Street, Cavendish Square. While Mrs. Glasse was still in the middle firmament of public favour, a little book without the writer's name was published as by "A Lady." I have not seen the first or second editions; but the third appeared in 1808. It is called "A New System of Domestic Cookery, Formed upon Principles of Economy, and Adapted to the use of Private Families." The author was Helene Rundell, of whom I am unable to supply any further particulars at present. Mrs. Rundell's cookery book, according to the preface, was originally intended for the private instruction of the daughters of the authoress in their married homes, and specially prepared with an eye to housekeepers of moderate incomes. Mrs. Rundell did not write for professed cooks, or with any idea of emolument; and she declared that had such a work existed when she first set out in life it would have been a great treasure to her. The public shared the writer's estimate of her labours, and called for a succession of impressions of the "New System," till its run was checked by Miss Acton's still more practical collection. Mrs. Rundell is little consulted nowadays; but time was when Mrs. Glasse and herself were the twin stars of the culinary empyrean. Coming down to our own times, the names most familiar to our ears are Ude, Francatelli, and Soyer, and they are the names of foreigners [Footnote: A fourth work before me has no clue to the author, but it is like the others, of an alien complexion. It is called "French Domestic Cookery, Combining Elegance and Economy. In twelve Hundred Receipts, 12mo, 1846." Soyer's book appeared in the same year. In 1820, an anonymous writer printed a Latin poem of his own composition, called "Tabella Cibaria, a Bill of Fare, etc., etc., with Copious Notes," which seem more important than the text]. No English school of cookery can be said ever to have existed in England. We have, and have always had, ample material for making excellent dishes; but if we desire to turn it to proper account, we have to summon men from a distance to our aid, or to accept the probable alternative--failure. The adage, "God sends meat, and the devil sends cooks," must surely be of native parentage, for of no country is it so true as of our own. Perhaps, had it not been for the influx among us of French and Italian experts, commencing with our Anglo-Gallic relations under the Plantagenets, and the palmy days of the monastic orders, culinary science would not have arrived at the height of development which it has attained in the face of great obstacles. Perchance we should not have progressed much beyond the pancake and oatmeal period. But foreign _chefs_ limit their efforts to those who can afford to pay them for their services. The middle classes do not fall within the pale of their beneficence. The poor know them not. So it happens that even as I write, the greater part of the community not only cannot afford professional assistance in the preparation of their meals, which goes without saying, but from ignorance expend on their larder twice as much as a Parisian or an Italian in the same rank of life, with a very indifferent result. There are handbooks of instruction, it is true, both for the middle and for the lower classes. These books are at everybody's command. But they are either left unread, or if read, they are not understood. I have before me the eleventh edition of Esther Copley's "Cottage Comforts," 1834; it embraces all the points which demand attention from such as desire to render a humble home comfortable and happy. The leaves have never been opened. I will not say, _ex hoc disce omnes_; but it really appears to be the case, that these works are not studied by those for whom they are written--not studied, at all events, to advantage. Dr. Kitchener augmented this department of our literary stores in 1821 with his "Cook's Oracle," which was very successful, and passed through a series of editions. In the preface to that of 1831, the editor describes the book as greatly enlarged and improved, and claims the "rapid and steady sale which has invariably attended each following edition" as a proof of the excellence of the work. I merely mention this, because in Kitchener's own preface to the seventh issue, l2mo, 1823, he says: "This last time I have found little to add, and little to alter." Such is human fallibility! The "Cook's Oracle" was heralded by an introduction which very few men could have written, and which represents the Doctor's method of letting us know that, if we fancy him an impostor, we are much mistaken. "The following Recipes," says he, "are not a mere marrowless collection of shreds and patches, of cuttings and pastings--but a bonâ-fide register of practical facts--accumulated by a perseverance, not to be subdued or evaporated by the igniferous Terrors of a Roasting Fire in the Dog-days:--in defiance of the odoriferous and calefaceous repellents of Roasting, Boiling,--Frying, and Broiling;--moreover, the author has submitted to a labour no preceding Cookery-Book-maker, perhaps, ever attempted to encounter,--having eaten each Receipt before he set it down in his Book." What could critics say, after this? One or two large editions must have been exhausted before they recovered their breath, and could discover how the learned Kitchener set down the receipts which he had previously devoured. But the language of the Preface helps to console us for the loss of Johnson's threatened undertaking in this direction. Dr. Kitchener proceeded on different lines from an artist who closely followed him in the order of publication; and the two did not probably clash in the slightest degree. The cooking world was large enough to hold Kitchener and the _ci-devant chef_ to the most Christian King Louis XVI. and the Right Honourable the Earl of Sefton, Louis Eustache Ude. Ude was steward to the United Service Club, when he printed his "French Cook" in 1822. A very satisfactory and amusing account of this volume occurs in the "London Magazine" for January 1825. But whatever may be thought of Ude nowadays, he not only exerted considerable influence on the higher cookery of his day, but may almost be said to have been the founder of the modern French school in England. Ude became _chef_ at Crockford's Club, which was built in 1827, the year in which his former employer, the Duke of York, died. There is a story that, on hearing of the Duke's illness, Ude exclaimed, "Ah, mon pauvre Duc, how much you shall miss me where you are gone!" About 1827, Mrs. Johnstone brought out her well-known contribution to this section of literature under the title of "The Cook and Housewife's Manual," veiling her authorship under the pseudonym of Mistress Margaret Dods, the landlady in Scott's tale of "St. Ronan's Well," which appeared three years before (8vo, 1824). Mrs. Johnstone imparted a novel feature to her book by investing it with a fictitious history and origin, which, like most inventions of the kind, is scarcely consistent with the circumstances, however it may tend to enliven the monotony of a professional publication. After three prefaces in the fourth edition before me (8vo, 1829) we arrive at a heading, "Institution of the Cleikum Club," which narrates how Peregrine Touchwood, Esquire, sought to cure his _ennui_ and hypochondria by studying Apician mysteries; and it concludes with the syllabus of a series of thirteen lectures on cookery, which were to be delivered by the said Esquire. One then enters on the undertaking itself, which can be readily distinguished from an ordinary manual by a certain literary tone, which certainly betrays a little the hand or influence of Scott. But though the present is a Scottish production, there is no narrow specialism in its scheme. The title-page gives a London publisher as well as an Anglo-Athenian one, and Mrs. Johnstone benevolently adapted her labours to her countrywomen and the unworthier Southrons alike. I imagine, however, that of all the latter-day master-cooks, Alexis Soyer is most remembered. His "Gastronomic Regenerator," a large and handsome octavo volume of between 700 and 800 pages, published in 1846, lies before me. It has portraits of the compiler and his wife, and many other illustrations, and is dedicated to a Royal Duke. It was produced under the most influential patronage and pressure, for Soyer was overwhelmed with engagements, and had scruples against appearance in print. He tells us that in some library, to which he gained access, he once found among the works of Shakespeare and other _chefs_ in a different department, a volume with the words "Nineteenth Edition" upon it, and when he opened it, he saw to his great horror "A receipt for Ox-tail Soup!" Why this revelation exercised such a terrifying effect he proceeds to explain. It was the incongruity of a cookery book in the temple of the Muses. But nevertheless, such is the frailty of our nature, that he gradually, on regaining his composure, and at such leisure intervals as he could command, prepared the "Gastronomic Regenerator," in which he eschewed all superfluous ornaments of diction, and studied a simplicity of style germane to the subject; perchance he had looked into Kitchener's Preface. He lets us know that he had made collections of the same kind at an earlier period of his career, but had destroyed them, partly owing to his arduous duties at the Reform Club, and partly to the depressing influence of the nineteenth edition of somebody else's cookery book--probably, by the way, Ude's. The present work occupied some ten months, and was prepared amid the most stupendous interruptions from fair visitors to the Club (15,000), dinners for the members and their friends (25,000), dinner parties of importance (38), and the meals for the staff (60). He gives a total of 70,000 dishes; but it is not entirely clear whether these refer to the 38 dinner parties of importance, or to the 25,000 of inferior note, or to both. The feeling of dismay at the nineteenth edition of somebody must have been sincere, for he winds up his preface with an adjuration to his readers (whom, in the "Directions for Carving," he does not style Gentle, or Learned, or Worshipful, but HONOURABLE) not to place his labours on the same shelf with "Paradise Lost." Soyer had also perhaps certain misgivings touching too close an approximation to other _chefs_ besides Milton and Shakespeare, for he refers to the "profound ideas" of Locke, to which he was introduced, to his vast discomfort, "in a most superb library in the midst of a splendid baronial hall." But the library of the Reform Club probably contained all this heterogeneous learning. Does the "Gastronomic Regenerator," out of respect to the fastidious sentiments of its author, occupy a separate apartment in that institution with a separate curator? It seems only the other day to me, that Soyer took Gore Lodge, and seemed in a fair way to make his removal from the Reform Club a prosperous venture. But he lost his wife, and was unfortunate in other ways, and the end was very sad indeed. "Soyez tranquille," was the epitaph proposed at the time by some unsentimental wagforpoor Madame Soyer; it soon served for them both. But nearly concurrent with Soyer's book appeared one of humble pretensions, yet remarkable for its lucidity and precision, Eliza Acton's "Modern Cookery in all its Branches reduced to an easy practice," 16mo, 1845. I have heard this little volume highly commended by competent judges as exactly what it professes to be; and the quantities in the receipts are particularly reliable. The first essay to bring into favourable notice the produce of Colonial cattle was, so far as I can collect, a volume published in 1872, and called "Receipts for Cooking Australian Meat, with Directions for preparing Sauces suitable for the same." This still remains a vexed question; but the consumption of the meat is undoubtedly on the increase, and will continue to be, till the population of Australasia equalises supply and demand. COOKERY BOOKS. PART IV. Besides the authorities for this branch of the inquiry already cited, there are a few others, which it may assist the student to set down herewith:-- 1. A Collection of Ordinances and Regulations for the Government of the Royal Household (Edward III. to William and Mary). 4to, 1790. 2. The book of Nurture. By Hugh Rhodes, of the King's Chapel. Printed in the time of Henry VIII. by John Redman. 4to. 3. A Breviate touching the Order and Government of the House of a Nobleman. 1605. _Archaeologia_, xiii. 4. Orders made by Henry, Prince of Wales, respecting his Household. 1610. _Archaeologia_, xiv. 5. The School of Good Manners. By William Phiston or Fiston. 8vo, 1609. 6. The School of Virtue, the Second Part. By Richard West. 12mo, 1619. 7. The School of Grace; or, A Book of Nurture. By John Hart. 12mo. (About 1680.) 8. England's Newest Way in all Sorts of Cookery. By Henry Howard, Free Cook of London. 8vo, London, 1703. 9. A Collection of above three hundred Receipts in Cookery, Physick and Surgery, for the use of all Good Wives, Tender Mothers, and Careful Nurses. By several Hands. The second edition, to which is added a second part. 8vo, London, 1729. Fifth edition, 8vo, London, 1734. 10. The Compleat City and Country Cook. By Charles Carter. 8vo, London, 1732. 11. The Compleat Housewife: or, Accomplish'd Gentlewomans Companion: Being a collection of upwards of Five Hundred of the most approved Receipts in Cookery, Pastry, Confectionery, Preserving, Pickles, Cakes, Creams, Jellies, Made Wines, Cordials. With Copper Plates.... And also Bills of Fare for every month in the year.... By E. Smith. Seventh edition, with very large additions, near fifty Receipts being communicated just before the author's death. 8vo, London, 1736. Eleventh edition. 8vo, London, 1742. 12. The Complete Family Piece: A very Choice Collection of Receipts in... Cookery. Seventh Edition. 8vo, London, 1737. 13. The Modern Cook. By Vincent La Chapelle, cook to the Prince of Orange. Third edition. 8vo, London, 1744. 14. A Treatise of all Sorts of Foods, both Animal and Vegetable, and also of Drinkables, written originally in French by the Learned M.L. Lemery. Translated by D. Hay, M.D. 8vo, London, 1745. 15. The Housekeeper's Pocket-Book. By Sarah Harrison. Sixth edition, 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1755. 16. Professed Cookery. By Ann Cook. Third edition. 8vo, London (about 1760). 17. The Experienced English Housekeeper. By Elizabeth Raffald. Second edition. 8vo, London, 1771. There were an eighth, tenth, and eleventh editions, and two others, described as "New Editions," between this date and 1806. The compiler dedicates her book to "The honourable Lady Elizabeth Warburton," in whose service she had been. She mentions that the volume was published by subscription, and that she had obtained eight hundred names. In the preface Mrs. Raffald begins by observing: "When I reflect upon the number of books already in print upon this subject, and _with what contempt they are read_, I cannot but be apprehensive that this may meet the same fate with some who will censure before they either see it or try its value." She concludes by saying that she had not meddled with physical receipts, "leaving them to the physician's superior judgment, whose proper province they are." The author of the "Experienced Housekeeper" tells us that she had not only filled that post in noble families during fifteen years, but had travelled with her employers, and so widened her sphere of observation. 18. The Young Ladies' Guide in the Art of Cookery. By Elizabeth Marshall. 8vo, Newcastle, 1777. 19. English Housewifery Exhibited in above 450 Receipts. By Elizabeth Moxon. Fourth edition. 8vo, Leeds (about 1780). 20. The Practice of Modern Cookery. By George Dalrymple. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1781. 21. The Ladies' Assistant for Regulating and Supplying the Table. By Charlotte Mason. 8vo, London, 1786. 22. The Compleat Family Companion. 8vo, London, 1787 (?). 23. The Honours of the Table; or, Rules for Behaviour during Meals, with the whole Art of Carving.... By the Author of "Principles of Politeness," etc. (Trusler). Second edition. Woodcuts by Bewick. 12mo, London, 1791. 24. The French Family Cook: being a complete system of French Cookery. From the French. 8vo, London, 1793. 25. The British Housewife; or, The Cook's, Housekeeper's, and Gardener's Companion. By Martha Bradley. 8vo. 26. Cookery and Pastry. By Mrs. Macivey. New edition, 12mo, Edinburgh, 1800. 27. The London Art of Cookery. By John Farley. Fourth edition. 8vo, London, 1807. 28. The School of Good Living; or, A Literary and Historical Essay on the European Kitchen, beginning with Cadmus, the Cook and King, and concluding with the Union of Cookery and Chymistry. 12 mo, London, 1804. 29. _Culina Famulatur Medicina_. Receipts in Modern Cookery, with a Medical Commentary by Ignotus, and revised by A. Hunter, M.D., F.A.S.L. and E. Fourth edition, 12mo, York, 1806. 30. The Universal Cook. By Francis Collingwood and T. Woollams. Fourth edition. 8vo, London, 1806. 31. A Complete System of Cookery. By John Simpson, Cook. 8vo, London, 1806. Again, 8vo, London, 1816. 32. Simpson's Cookery Improved and Modernised. By H.W. Brand. 8vo, London, 1834. 33. The Imperial and Royal Cook. By Frederick Nutt, Esquire, Author of the "Complete Confectioner." 8vo, London, 1809. 34. The Housekeeper's Domestic Library. By Charles Millington. 8vo, London, 1810. 35. The Housekeeper's Instructor; or, Universal Family Book. By W.A. Henderson. Seventeenth edition. By S.C. Schrubbelie, Cook to the Albany, London. 8vo, London, 1811. 36. The Art of Preserving all kinds of animal and vegetable Substances for several years. By M. Appert. Translated from the French. Second edition. 8vo, London, 1812. With a folding Plate. 37. Domestic Economy and Cookery, for Rich and Poor. By a Lady. 8vo, London, 1827. In the preface the author apprises us that a long residence abroad had enabled her to become a mistress of the details of foreign European cookery; but she adds: "The mulakatanies and curries of India; the sweet pillaus, yahourt, and cold soups of Persia; the cubbubs, sweet yaughs and sherbets of Egypt; the cold soups and mixed meats of Russia, the cuscussous and honeyed paste of Africa, have been inserted with the view of introducing a less expensive and more wholesome and a more delicate mode of cookery." 38. Apician Morsels; or, Tales of the Table, Kitchen, and Larder. By Dick Humelbergius Secundus. 8vo, London, 1834. 39. Cottage Economy and Cookery. 8vo, London, 1844.[Footnote: Reprinted from the Journal of the Agricultural Society, 1843, vol. iii, part I]. DIET OF THE YEOMAN AND THE POOR. The staple food among the lower orders in Anglo-Saxon and the immediately succeeding times was doubtless bread, butter, and cheese, the aliment which goes so far even yet to support our rural population, with vegetables and fruit, and occasional allowances of salted bacon and pancakes, beef, or fish. The meat was usually boiled in a kettle suspended on a tripod [Footnote: The tripod is still employed in many parts of the country for a similar purpose] over a wood-fire, such as is used only now, in an improved shape, for fish and soup. The kettle which is mentioned, as we observe, in the tale of "Tom Thumb," was the universal vessel for boiling purposes [Footnote: An inverted kettle was the earliest type of the diving-bell], and the bacon-house (or larder), so called from the preponderance of that sort of store over the rest, was the warehouse for the winter stock of provisions [Footnote: What is called in some places the keeping-room also accommodated flitches on the walls, and hams ranged along the beams overhead; and it served at the same time for a best parlour]. The fondness for condiments, especially garlic and pepper, among the higher orders, possibly served to render the coarser nourishment of the poor more savoury and flavorous. "It is interesting to remark," says Mr. Wright [Footnote: "Domestic Manners and Sentiments," 1862, p. 91], "that the articles just mentioned (bread, butter, and cheese) have preserved their Anglo-Saxon names to the present time, while all kinds of meat--beef, veal, mutton, pork, even bacon--have retained only the names given to them by the Normans; which seems to imply that flesh-meat was not in general use for food among the lower classes of society." In Malory's compilation on the adventures of King Arthur and his knights, contemporary with the "Book of St. Alban's," we are expressly informed in the sixth chapter, how the King made a great feast at Caerleon in Wales; but we are left in ignorance of its character. The chief importance of details in this case would have been the excessive probability that Malory would have described an entertainment consonant with the usage of his own day, although at no period of early history was there ever so large an assemblage of guests at one time as met, according to the fable, to do honour to Arthur. In the tenth century Colloquy of Archbishop Alfric, the boy is made to say that he is too young to eat meat, but subsists on cabbages, eggs, fish, cheese, butter, beans, and other things, according to circumstances; so that a vegetable diet was perhaps commoner in those days even among the middle classes than at present. This youth, when he is asked what he drinks, replies, water, or ale if he can get it. The dish so deftly constructed by King Arthur, according to one of his numerous biographers, exhibited that wedlock of fruit with animal matter--fat and plums--which we post-Arthurians eye with a certain fastidious repugnance, but which, notwithstanding, lingered on to the Elizabethan or Jacobaean era--nay, did not make the gorge of our grandsires turn rebellious. It survives among ourselves only in the modified shape of such accessories as currant jelly and apple sauce. But the nursery rhyme about Arthur and the bag-pudding of barley meal with raisins and meat has a documentary worth for us beyond the shadowy recital of the banquet at Caerleon, for, _mutato nomine_, it is the description of a favourite article of popular diet in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The narrative of Mrs. Thumb and her pudding is more circumstantial than that of King Alfred and the housewife; and if the tradition is worthless, it serves us so far, that it faithfully portrays a favourite item of rustic consumption in old times. We are told that the pudding was made in a bowl, and that it was chiefly composed of the flesh and blood of a newly-killed hog, laid in batter; and then, when all was ready, the bag with all its savoury burden was put into a kettle. As we are already on the threshold of legend and myth, we may linger there a moment to recall to memory the resemblance between the description of this piece of handiwork and that ascribed to good King Arthur, who lived in days when monarchs were their own _chefs_, for the Arthurian dish was also prepared in a bag, and consisted, according to the ditty, of barley-meal and fat. Soberly speaking, the two accounts belong, maybe, to something like the same epoch in the annals of gastronomy; and a large pudding was, for a vast length of time, no doubt, a prevailing _piece de résistance_ in all frugal British households. It was the culinary forefather of toad-in-the-hole, hot-pot, Irish stew, and of that devil-dreaded Cornish pasty. The Elizabethan transmitters of these two Apician nuggets possibly antedated the popular institution of the bag-pudding; but the ancientest gastronomical records testify to the happy introduction of the frying-pan about the era when we were under Alfred's fatherly sway. It may have even preceded the grill, just as the fork lagged behind the spoon, from which it is a seeming evolution. That no reader may doubt the fact, that Tom's mother made the pudding, and that Tom held the candle, we refer to the old edition of this choice piece of chapman's ware, where an accurate drawing of Mrs. Thumb, and the board, and the bowl, and Tom with the candle, may be inspected. The _prima stamina_ of the modern fruit-pudding really appear to be found in the ancient bag-pudding, of which Tom Thumb had such excellent reason to be acquainted with the contents. The mode of construction was similar, and both were boiled in a cloth. The material and subsidiary treatment of course differed; but it is curious that no other country possesses either the tart or the pudding, as we understand them, and as the latter has perhaps been developed from the dish, of the making of which Tom Thumb was an eye-witness to his sorrow, so the covered fruit tart may not improbably be an outgrowth from the old coffin pasty of venison or game, with the superaddition of a dish for the safe custody of the juice. Another rather prominent factor in the diet of the poor classes, not only in Scotland but in the North of England, was oatmeal variously prepared. One very favourable and palatable way was by grinding the meal a second time as fine as flour, boiling it, and then serving it with hot milk or treacle. There is something in the nature of this food so peculiarly satisfying and supporting, that it seems to have been destined to become the staple nourishment of a poor population in a cold and bracing climate. The fourteenth and fifteenth centuries unquestionably saw a great advance in the mystery of cookery and in the diversity of dishes, and the author of "Piers of Fulham" complains, that men were no longer satisfied with brawn and powdered beef, which he terms "store of house," but would have venison, wild fowl, and heronshaw; and men of simple estate, says he, will have partridges and plovers, when lords lack. He adds quaintly: "A mallard of the dunghill is good enough for me, With pleasant pickle, or it is else poison. pardy." We have for our purpose a very serviceable relic of the old time, called "A Merry Jest, how the Ploughman learned his Paternoster." The scene purports to be laid in France, and the general outline may have been taken from the French; but it is substantially English, with allusions to Kent, Robin Hood, and so forth, and it certainly illustrates the theme upon which we are. This ploughman was in fact a farmer or husbandman, and the account of his dwelling and garden-stuff is very interesting. We are told that his hall-roof was full of bacon-flitches, and his store-room of eggs, butter, and cheese. He had plenty of malt to make good ale-- "And Martlemas beef to him was not dainty; Onions and Garlic had he enough, And good cream, and milk of the cow." But in "Vox Populi Vox Dei," written about 1547, and therefore apparently not from the pen of Skelton, who died in 1529, it is said that the price of an ox had risen to four pounds, and a sheep without the wool to twelve shillings and upwards, so that the poor man could seldom afford to have meat at his table. This evil the writer ascribes to the exactions of the landlord and the lawyer. The former charged too highly for his pastures, and the latter probably advanced money on terms. The old poem depicts in sad colours the condition of the yeoman at the same period, that had had once plenty of cows and cream, butter, eggs, cheese, and honey; all which had gone to enrich upstarts who throve by casting-counters and their pens. The story of the "King and a poor Northern Man," 1640, also turns upon the tyranny of the lawyers over ignorant clients. The "Serving-man's Comfort," 1598, draws a somewhat gloomy picture of the times. The prices of all provisions, among other points, had trebled since the good old days, when his father and grandfather kept house. Then people could buy an ox for 20s., a sheep for 3s., a calf for 2s., a goose for 6d., a capon for 4d., a hen for 2d., a pig for the same, and all other household provisions at a like rate. The reason given by the farmer was that the landlords had raised their rent. Let them have the land on the old terms, and the former prices would pay. This plea and demand have come back home to us in 1886. The tradition is, that when Queen Elizabeth received the intelligence of the defeat of the Armada, she was dining off a goose--doubtless about eleven o'clock in the morning. It was an anxious moment, and perhaps her majesty for the moment had thrown ceremony somewhat aside, and was "keeping secret house." The author of the "Serving-man's Comfort," 1598, also laments the decay of hospitality. "Where," he inquires "are the great chines of stalled beef, the great, black jacks of double beer, the long hall-tables fully furnished with good victuals?" But he seems to have been a stickler for the solid fare most in vogue, according to his complaint, formerly; and he represents to us that in lieu of it one had to put up with goose-giblets, pigs' pettitoes, and so many other boiled meats, forced meats, and made dishes. Things were hardly so very bad, however, if, as he states previously, the curtailment of the expenditure on the table still left, as a medium repast, two or three dishes, with fruit and cheese after. The black jack here mentioned was not discarded till comparatively modern days. Nares, who published his Glossary in 1822, states that he recollects them in use. "A meal's meat twice a week, worth a groat," is mentioned as the farm servant's portion in "Civil and Uncivil Life," 1579. In "A Piece of Friar Bacon's Brasen-heads Prophesie," a unique poem, 1604, we read that at that time a cheesecake and a pie were held "good country meat." The author adds: "Ale and Spice, and Curdes and Creame, Would make a Scholler make a Theame." Breton, in his "Fantasticks," 1626, observes: "Milk, Butter and Cheese are the labourers dyet; and a pot of good Beer quickens his spirits." Norfolk dumplings were celebrated in John Day the playwright's time. He has put into the mouth of his east-country yeoman's son, Tom Strowd, in "The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green," written long before it was printed in 1659, the following:--"As God mend me, and ere thou com'st into Norfolk, I'll give thee as good a dish of Norfolk dumplings as ere thou laydst thy lips to;" and in another passage of the same drama, where Swash's shirt has been stolen, while he is in bed, he describes himself "as naked as your Norfolk dumplin." In the play just quoted, Old Strowd, a Norfolk yeoman, speaks of his contentment with good beef, Norfolk bread, and country home-brewed drink; and in the "City Madam," 1658, Holdfast tells us that before his master got an estate, "his family fed on roots and livers, and necks of beef on Sundays." I cite these as traits of the kind of table kept by the lower grades of English society in the seventeenth century. MEATS AND DRINKS. Slender: You are afraid, if you see the bear loose, are you not? Anne: Aye, indeed, Sir Slender: That's meat and drink to me, now. MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR, i, 1. The manufacture of wine and of fruit preserves, and many of the processes of cookery, could have scarcely been accomplished without a large and constant supply of sugar. The exact date of the first introduction of the latter into England continues to be a matter of uncertainty. It was clearly very scarce, and doubtless equally dear, when, in 1226, Henry III. asked the Mayor of Winchester to procure him three pounds of Alexandria sugar, if so much could be got, and also some rose and violet-coloured sugar; nor had it apparently grown much more plentiful when the same prince ordered the sheriffs of London to send him four loaves of sugar to Woodstock. But it soon made its way into the English homes, and before the end of the thirteenth century it could be procured even in remote provincial towns. It was sold either by the loaf or the pound. It was still exorbitantly high in price, varying from eighteen pence to three shillings a pound of coeval currency; and it was retailed by the spice-dealers. In Russell's "Book of Nurture," composed about 1450, it occurs as an ingredient in hippocras; and one collects from a letter sent by Sir Edward Wotton to Lord Cobham from Calais in 1546, that at that time the quantities imported were larger, and the price reduced; for Wotton advises his correspondent of a consignment of five-and-twenty loaves at six shillings the loaf. One loaf was equal to ten pounds; this brought the commodity down to eight pence a pound of fifteenth century money. The sugar of Cyprus was also highly esteemed; that of Bezi, in the Straits of Sunda, was the most plentiful; but the West Indian produce, as well as that of Mauritius, Madeira, and other cane-growing countries, was unknown. Of bread, the fifteenth century had several descriptions in use: pain-main or bread of very fine flour, wheat-bread, barley-meal bread, bran-bread, bean-bread, pease-bread, oat-bread or oat-cakes, hard-bread, and unleavened bread. The poor often used a mixture of rye, lentils, and oatmeal, varied according to the season and district. The author of "The Serving-man's Comfort," 1598, however, seems to say that it was counted by the poorer sort at that time a hardship only to be tolerated in a dear year to mix beans and peas with their corn, and he adds: "So must I yield you a loaf of coarse cockle, having no acquaintance with coin to buy corn." In a _Nominale_ of this period mention is made of "oblys," or small round loaves, perhaps like the old-fashioned "turnover"; and we come across the explicit phrase, _a loaf of bread_, for the first time, a pictorial vocabulary of the period even furnishing us with a representation of its usual form. Nor were the good folks of those days without their simnels, cracknels, and other sorts of cakes for the table, among which in the _wastel_ we recognise the equivalent of the modern French _gâteau_. Besides march-pain or pain-main, and pain-puff, two sorts baked on special occasions, and rather entering into the class of confectionery, our better-to-do ancestors usually employed three descriptions of bread: manchete for the master's table, made of fine boulted flour; chete, of unboulted flour, but not mixed with any coarser ingredient; and brown-bread, composed of flour and rye meal, and known as _maslin_ (mystelon). A bushel of wheat, in a romance of the thirteenth century, is estimated to produce twenty loaves; but the statement is obviously to be taken with allowance. The manchet was sometimes thought to be sufficient without butter, as we now eat a scone. In the "Conceits of Old Hobson," 1607, the worthy haberdasher of the Poultry gives some friends what is facetiously described as a "light" banquet--a cup of wine and a manchet of bread on a trencher for each guest, in an apartment illuminated with five hundred candles. There is no pictorial record of the mode in which the early baker worked here, analogous to that which Lacroix supplies of his sixteenth century _confrère_. The latter is brought vividly enough before us in a copy of one of Jost Amman's engravings, and we perceive the bakery and its tenants: one (apparently a female) kneading the dough in a trough at the farther end, a second by a roasting fire, with a long ladle or peel in his hand, putting the loaf on the oven, and a third, who is a woman, leaving the place with two baskets of bread, one on her head and one on her arm; the baker himself is almost naked, like the operatives in a modern iron furnace. The artist has skilfully realised the oppressive and enervating atmosphere; and it was till lately quite usual to see in the side streets of Paris in the early morning the _boulanger_ at work precisely in the same informal costume. So tenacious is usage, and so unchanging many of the conditions of life. The Anglo-Norman used butter where his Italian contemporary used oil. But it is doubtful whether before the Conquest our ancestors were commonly acquainted with butter. The early cook understood the art of glazing with yolk of egg, and termed it endoring, and not less well that of presenting dishes under names calculated to mislead the intended partaker, as where we find a receipt given for _pome de oringe_, which turns out to be a preparation of liver of pork with herbs and condiments, served up in the form of glazed force-meat balls. Venison was salted in troughs. In the tale of "The King and the Hermit," the latter exhibits to his unknown visitor his stock of preserved venison from the deer, which he had shot in the forest. The mushroom, of which so many varieties are at present recognised by botanists, seems, from the testimony of an Italian, Giacomo Castelvetri, who was in London in 1614, and to whom I have already referred, to have been scarcely known here at that time. I cannot say, of course, how far Castelvetri may have prosecuted his inquiries, though he certainly leaves the impression of having been intelligently observant; or whether he includes in this observation the edible toadstools; but even now much unreasonable prejudice exists as to the latter, and very limited use is made of any but two or three familiar sorts of the mushroom itself. It is a pity that this misconception should not be dissipated. Caviary had been brought into England, probably from Russia, at the commencement of the seventeenth century, perhaps sooner. In 1618, "The Court and Country," by Breton, seems to represent it as an article of diet which was little known, and not much relished; for a great lady had sent the writer's father a little barrel of it, and it was no sooner opened than it was fastened down again, to be returned to the donor with a respectful message that her servant had black soap enough already. In the time of James I. the ancient bill of fare had been shorn of many of its coarser features, so far as fish was concerned; and the author of "The Court and Country" tells a story to shew that porpoise-pie was a dish which not even a dog would eat. The times had indeed changed, since a King and a Cardinal-archbishop judged this warm-blooded sea-dweller a fit dish for the most select company. It is not a despicable or very ascetic regimen which Stevenson lays before us under April in his reproduction of Breton's "Fantasticks," 1626, under the title of the "Twelve Months," 1661:--"The wholesome dyet that breeds good sanguine juyce, such as pullets, capons, sucking veal, beef not above three years Old, a draught of morning milk fasting from the cow; grapes, raysons, and figs be good before meat; Rice with Almond Milk, birds of the Field, Peasants and Partridges, and fishes of stony rivers, Hen eggs potcht, and such like." Under May he furnishes us with a second and not less appetising _menu_:-- "Butter and sage are now the wholesome Breakfast, but fresh cheese and cream are meat for a dainty mouth; the early Peascods and Strawberries want no price with great Bellies; but the Chicken and the Duck are fatted for the Market; the sucking Rabbet is frequently taken in the Nest, and many a Gosling never lives to be a Goose." Even so late as the succeeding reign, Breton speaks of the good cheer at Christmas, and of the cook, if he lacks not wit, sweetly licking his fingers. The storage of liquids became a difficult problem where, as among our ancestors, glazed pottery was long unknown; and more especially with regard to the supply of water in dry seasons. But so far as milk was concerned, the daily yield probably seldom exceeded the consumption; and among the inhabitants further north and east, who, as Caesar says, partook also of flesh, and did not sow grain--in other words, were less vegetarian in their habits from the more exhausting nature of the climate--the consideration might be less urgent. It is open to doubt if, even in those primitive times, the supply of a national want lagged far behind the demand. The list of wines which the King of Hungary proposed to have at the wedding of his daughter, in "The Squire of Low Degree," is worth consulting. Harrison, in his "Description of England," 1586, speaks of thirty different kinds of superior vintages and fifty-six of commoner or weaker kinds. But the same wine was perhaps known under more than one name. Romney or Rumney, a Hungarian growth, Malmsey from the Peloponnesus, and Hippocras were favourites, and the last-named was kept as late as the last century in the buttery of St. John's College, Cambridge, for use during the Christmas festivities. But France, Spain, Greece, almost all countries, contributed to furnish the ancient wine-cellar, and gratify the variety of taste among connoisseurs; and for such as had not the means to purchase foreign productions, the juice of the English grape, either alone or mingled with honey and spice, furnished a not unpalatable and not very potent stimulant. As claret and hock with us, so anciently Bastard and Piment were understood in a generic sense, the former for any mixed wine, the latter for one seasoned with spice. In "Colin Blobol's Testament," a whimsical production of the fifteenth century, Tent and Valencia wines are mentioned, with wine of Languedoc and Orleans. But perhaps it will be best to cite the passage:-- "I trow there shall be an honest fellowship, save first shall they of ale have new backbones. With strong ale brewed in vats and in tuns; Ping, Drangollie, and the Draget fine, Mead, Mattebru, and the Metheling. Red wine, the claret and the white, with Tent and Alicant, in whom I delight. Wine of Languedoc and of Orleans thereto: Single beer, and other that is double: Spruce beer, and the beer of Hamburgh: Malmsey, Tires, and Romany." But some of the varieties are hidden under obscure names. We recognise Muscadel, Rhine wine, Bastard, Hippocras, however. On the 10th of December, 1497, Piers Barber received six shillings and eight pence, according to the "Privy Purse Expences of Henry VII.," "for spice for ypocras." Metheglin and beer of some kind appear to be the most ancient liquors of which there are any vestiges among the Britons. Ferguson, in his Essay "On the Formation of the Palate," states that they are described by a Greek traveller, who visited the south of Britain in the fourth century B.C. This informant describes metheglin as composed of wheat and honey (of course mixed with water), and the beer as being of sufficient strength to injure the nerves and cause head-ache. Worlidge, in his "Vinetum Britannicum," 1676, gives us receipts for metheglin and birch wine. Breton, in his "Fantasticks," 1626, under January, recommends a draught of ale and wormwood wine mixed in a morning to comfort the heart, scour the maw, and fulfil other beneficial offices. The English beer of by-gone times underwent many vicissitudes, and it was long before our ancestors conquered their dislike to the bitter hop, after having been accustomed to a thick, sweet liquor of which the modern Kentish ale is in some measure a survival. Beer was made from a variety of grain; oats were most commonly employed. In France, they resorted even to vetches, lentils, rye, and darnel. But as a rule it was a poor, thin drink which resulted from the operation, and the monks of Glastonbury deemed themselves fortunate in being allowed by their abbot to put a load of oats into the vat to improve the quality of the beverage; which may account for Peter of Blois characterising the ale in use at Court in his day (he died about the end of the twelfth century) as potent--it was by contrast so. The first assize of ale seems not to have been enacted till the reign of Henry III. From a glossary of the fourteenth century, inserted in "Reliquse Antique," 1841, it appears that whey was then used as a drink; it occurs there as "cerum, i, quidam liquor, whey." THE KITCHEN. In direct connection with cookery as with horticulture, are the utensils and appliances which were at the command of those who had to do with these matters in days of yore; and in both cases an inquirer finds that he has to turn from the vain search for actual specimens belonging to remoter antiquity to casual representations or descriptions in MSS. and printed books. Our own museums appear to be very weakly furnished with examples of the vessels and implements in common use for culinary purposes in ancient times, and, judging from the comparatively limited information which we get upon this subject from the pages of Lacroix, the paucity of material is not confined to ourselves. The destruction and disappearance of such humble monuments of the civilisation of the past are easily explained; and the survival of a slender salvage is to be treated as a circumstance not less remarkable than fortunate. It seems that the practice was to cut up, if not to slaughter, the animals used for food in the kitchen, and to prepare the whole carcase, some parts in one way and some in another. We incidentally collect from an ancient tale that the hearts of swine were much prized as dainties. Besides a general notion of the appointments of the cooking department, we are enabled to form some conception of the aspect of the early kitchen itself from extant representations in the "Archaeological Album," the "Penny Magazine" for 1836, and Lacroix [Footnote: "Moeurs, Usages et Costumes au Moyen Age," 1872, pp 166, 170, 177]. The last-named authority furnishes us with two interesting sixteenth century interiors from Jost Amman, and (from the same source) a portraiture of the cook of that period. The costume of the subject is not only exhibited, doubtless with the fidelity characteristic of the artist, but is quite equally applicable to France, if not to our own country, and likewise to a much earlier date. The evidences of the same class supplied by the "Archaeological Album," 1845, are drawn from the MS. in the British Museum, formerly belonging to the Abbey of St. Albans. They consist of two illustrations--one of Master Robert, cook to the abbey, as elsewhere noticed, accompanied by his wife--unique relic of its kind; the other a view of a small apartment with dressers and shelves, and with plates and accessories hung round, in which a cook, perhaps the identical Master Robert aforesaid, is plucking a bird. The fireplace is in the background, and the iron vessel which is to receive the fowl, or whatever it may really be, is suspended over the flame by a long chain. The perspective is rather faulty, and the details are not very copious; but for so early a period as the thirteenth or early part of the following century its value is undeniable. The "Penny Magazine" presents us with a remarkable exterior, that of the venerable kitchen of Stanton-Harcourt, near Oxford, twenty-nine feet square and sixty feet in height. There are two large fireplaces, facing each other, but no chimney, the smoke issuing atthe holes, each about seven inches in diameter, which run round the roof. As Lamb said of his Essays, that they were all Preface, so this kitchen is all chimney. It is stated that the kitchen at Glastonbury Abbey was constructed on the same model; and both are probably older than the reign of Henry IV. The one to which I am more immediately referring, though, at the time (1835) the drawing was taken, in an excellent state of preservation, had evidently undergone repairs and structural changes. It was at Stanton-Harcourt that Pope wrote a portion of his translation of Homer, about 1718. A manufactory of brass cooking utensils was established at Wandsworth in or before Aubrey's time by Dutchmen, who kept the art secret. Lysons states that the place where the industry was carried on bore the name of the "Frying Pan Houses" [Footnote: A "Environs of London," 1st ed., Surrey, pp. 502-3]. In the North of England, the _bake-stone_, originally of the material to which it owed its name, but at a very early date constructed of iron, with the old appellations retained as usual, was the universal machinery for baking, and was placed on the _Branderi_, an iron frame which was fixed on the top of the fireplace, and consisted of iron bars, with a sliding or slott bar, to shift according to the circumstances. The tripod which held the cooking-vessel over the wood flame, among the former inhabitants of Britain, has not been entirely effaced. It is yet to be seen here and there in out-of-the-way corners and places; and in India they use one constructed of clay, and differently contrived. The most primitive pots for setting over the fire on the tripod were probably of bronze. The tripod seems to be substantially identical with what was known in Nidderdale as the kail-pot. "This was formerly in common use," says Mr. Lucas; "a round iron pan, about ten inches deep and eighteen inches across, with a tight-fitting, convex lid. It was provided with three legs. The kail-pot, as it was called, was used for cooking pies, and was buried bodily in burning peat. As the lower peats became red-hot, they drew them from underneath, and placed them on the top. The kail-pot may still be seen on a few farms." This was about 1870. The writer is doubtless correct in supposing that this utensil was originally employed for cooking kail or cabbage and other green stuff. Three rods of iron or hard wood lashed together, with a hook for taking the handle of the kettle, formed, no doubt, the original tripod. But among some of the tribes of the North of Europe, and in certain Tartar, Indian, and other communities, we see no such rudimentary substitute for a grate, but merely two uprights and a horizontal rest, supporting a chain; and in the illustration to the thirteenth or fourteenth century MS., once part of the abbatial library at St. Albans, a nearer approach to the modern jack is apparent in the suspension of the vessel over the flame by a chain attached to the centre of a fireplace. Not the tripod, therefore, but the other type must be thought to have been the germ of the later-day apparatus, which yielded in its turn to the Range. The fireplace with a ring in the middle, from which is suspended the pot, is represented in a French sculpture of the end of the fourteenth century, where two women are seated on either side, engaged in conversation. One holds a ladle, and the other an implement which may be meant for a pair of bellows. In his treatise on Kitchen Utensils, Neckam commences with naming a table, on which the cook may cut up green stuff of various sorts, as onions, peas, beans, lentils, and pulse; and he proceeds to enumerate the tools and implements which are required to carry on the work: pots, tripods for the kettle, trenchers, pestles, mortars, hatchets, hooks, saucepans, cauldrons, pails, gridirons, knives, and so on. The head-cook was to have a little apartment, where he could prepare condiments and dressings; and a sink was to be provided for the viscera and other offal of poultry. Fish was cooked in salt water or diluted wine. Pepper and salt were freely used, and the former must have been ground as it was wanted, for a pepper-mill is named as a requisite. Mustard we do not encounter till the time of Johannes de Garlandia (early thirteenth century), who states that it grew in his own garden at Paris. Garlic, or gar-leac (in the same way as the onion is called _yn-leac_), had established itself as a flavouring medium. The nasturtium was also taken into service in the tenth or eleventh century for the same purpose, and is classed with herbs. When the dish was ready, it was served up with green sauce, in which the chief ingredients were sage, parsley, pepper, and oil, with a little salt. Green geese were eaten with raisin or crab-apple sauce. Poultry was to be well larded or basted while it was before the fire. I may be allowed to refer the reader, for some interesting jottings respecting the first introduction of coal into London, to "Our English Home," 1861. "The middle classes," says the anonymous writer, "were the first to appreciate its value; but the nobility, whose mansions were in the pleasant suburbs of Holborn and the Strand, regarded it as a nuisance." This was about the middle of the thirteenth century. It may be a mite contributed to our knowledge of early household economy to mention, by the way, that in the supernatural tale of the "Smith and his Dame" (sixteenth century) "a quarter of coal" occurs. The smith lays it on the fire all at once; but then it was for his forge. He also poured water on the flames, to make them, by means of his bellows, blaze more fiercely. But the proportion of coal to wood was long probably very small. One of the tenants of the Abbey of Peterborough, in 852, was obliged to furnish forty loads of wood, but of coal two only. In the time of Charles I., however, coals seem to have been usual in the kitchen, for Breton, in this "Fantasticks," 1626, says, under January:--"The Maid is stirring betimes, and slipping on her Shooes and her Petticoat, groaps for the tinder box, where after a conflict between the steele and the stone, she begets a spark, at last the Candle lights on his Match; then upon an old rotten foundation of broaken boards she erects an artificiall fabrick of the black Bowels of New-Castle soyle, to which she sets fire with as much confidence as the Romans to their Funerall Pyles." Under July, in the same work, we hear of "a chafing dish of coals;" and under September, wood and coals are mentioned together. But doubtless the employment of the latter was far less general. In a paper read before the Royal Society, June 9, 1796, there is an account of a saucepan discovered in the bed of the river Withain, near Tattersall Ferry, in Lincolnshire, in 1788. It was of base metal, and was grooved at the bottom, to allow the contents more readily to come within reach of the fire. The writer of this narrative, which is printed in the "Philosophical Transactions," considered that the vessel might be of Roman workman-ship; as he states that on the handle was stamped a name, C. ARAT., which he interprets _Caius Aratus_. "It appears," he adds, "to have been tinned; but almost all the coating had been worn off.... The art of tinning copper was understood and practised by the Romans, although it is commonly supposed to be a modern invention." Neckam mentions the roasting-spit, elsewhere called the roasting-iron; but I fail to detect skewers, though they can hardly have been wanting. Ladles for basting and stirring were familiar. As to the spit itself, it became a showy article of plate, when the fashion arose of serving up the meat upon it in the hall; and the tenure by which Finchingfield in Essex was held _in capite_ in the reign of Edward III.--that of turning the spit at the coronation--demonstrates that the instrument was of sufficient standing to be taken into service as a memorial formality. The fifteenth century vocabulary notices the salt-cellar, the spoon, the trencher, and the table-cloth. The catalogue comprises _morsus, a bit_, which shows that _bit_ and _bite_ are synonymous, or rather, that the latter is the true word as still used in Scotland, Yorkshire, and Lincolnshire, from the last of which the Pilgrims carried it across the Atlantic, where it is a current Americanism, not for one bite, but as many as you please, which is, in fact, the modern provincial interpretation of the phrase, but not the antique English one. The word _towel_ was indifferently applied, perhaps, for a cloth for use at the table or in the lavatory. Yet there was also the _manuturgium_, or hand-cloth, a speciality rendered imperative by the mediaeval fashion of eating. In the inventory of the linen at Gilling, in Yorkshire, one of the seats of the Fairfax family, made in 1590, occur:--"Item, napkins vj. dozen. Item, new napkins vj. dozen." This entry may or may not warrant a conclusion that the family bought that quantity at a time--not a very excessive store, considering the untidy habits of eating and the difficulty of making new purchases at short notice. Another mark of refinement is the resort to the _napron_, corruptly _apron_, to protect the dress during the performance of kitchen work. But the fifteenth century was evidently growing wealthier in its articles of use and luxury; the garden and the kitchen only kept pace with the bed-chamber and the dining-hall, the dairy and the laundry, the stable and the out-buildings. An extensive nomenclature was steadily growing up, and the Latin, old French, and Saxon terms were giving way on all sides to the English. It has been now for some time an allowed and understood thing that in these domestic backgrounds the growth of our country and the minuter traits of private life are to be studied with most clear and usurious profit. The trencher, at first of bread, then of wood, after a while of pewter, and eventually of pottery, porcelain or china-earth, as it was called, and the precious metals, afforded abundant scope for the fancy of the artist, even in the remote days when the material for it came from the timber-dealer, and sets of twelve were sometimes decorated on the face with subjects taken from real life, and on the back with emblems of the purpose to which they were destined. Puttenham, whose "Art of English Poetry" lay in MS. some years before it was published in 1589, speaks of the posies on trenchers and banqueting dishes. The author of "Our English Home" alludes to a very curious set, painted in subjects and belonging to the reign of James I., which was exhibited at the Society of Antiquaries' rooms by Colonel Sykes. It is to be augured that, with the progress of refinement, the meats were served upon the table on dishes instead of trenchers, and that the latter were reserved for use by the guests of the family. For in the "Serving-man's Comfort," 1598, one reads:--"Even so the gentlemanly serving-man, whose life and manners doth equal his birth and bringing up, scorneth the society of these sots, or to place a dish where they give a trencher"; and speaking of the passion of people for raising themselves above their extraction, the writer, a little farther on, observes: "For the yeoman's son, as I said before, leaving _gee haigh!_ for, _Butler, some more fair trenchers to the table!_ bringeth these ensuing ulcers amongst the members of the common body." The employment of trenchers, which originated in the manner which I have shown, introduced the custom of the distribution at table of the two sexes, and the fashion of placing a lady and gentleman alternately. In former days it was frequently usual for a couple thus seated together to eat from one trencher, more particularly if the relations between them were of an intimate nature, or, again, if it were the master and mistress of the establishment. Walpole relates that so late as the middle of the last century the old Duke and Duchess of Hamilton occupied the dais at the head of the room, and preserved the traditional manner by sharing the same plate. It was a token of attachment and a tender recollection of unreturnable youth. The prejudice against the fork in England remained very steadfast actual centuries after its first introduction; forks are particularised among the treasures of kings, as if they had been crown jewels, in the same manner as the _iron_ spits, pots, and frying-pans of his Majesty Edward III.; and even so late as the seventeeth century, Coryat, who employed one after his visit to Italy, was nicknamed "Furcifer." The two-pronged implement long outlived Coryat; and it is to be seen in cutlers' signs even down to our day. The old dessert set, curiously enough, instead of consisting of knives and forks in equal proportions, contained eleven knives and one fork for _ginger_. Both the fork and spoon were frequently made with handles of glass or crystal, like those of mother-of-pearl at present in vogue. In a tract coeval with Coryat the Fork-bearer, Breton's "Court and Country," 1618, there is a passage very relevant to this part of the theme:--"For us in the country," says he, "when we have washed our hands after no foul work, nor handling any unwholesome thing, we need no little forks to make hay with our mouths, to throw our meat into them." Forks, though not employed by the community, became part of the effects of royal and great personages, and in the inventory of Charles V. of France appear the spoon, knife, and fork. In another of the Duke of Burgundy, sixty years later (1420), knives and other implements occur, but no fork. The cutlery is described here as of German make. Brathwaite, in his "Rules for the Government of the House of an Earl," probably written about 1617, mentions knives and spoons, but not forks. As the fork grew out of the chopstick, the spoon was probably suggested by the ladle, a form of implement employed alike by the baker and the cook; for the early tool which we see in the hands of the operative in the oven more nearly resembles in the bowl a spoon than a shovel. In India nowadays they have ladles, but not spoons. The universality of broths and semi-liquid substances, as well as the commencement of a taste for learned gravies, prompted a recourse to new expedients for communicating between the platter and the mouth; and some person of genius saw how the difficulty might be solved by adapting the ladle to individual service. But every religion has its quota of dissent, and there were, nay, are still, many who professed adherence to the sturdy simplicity of their progenitors, and saw in this daring reform and the fallow blade of the knife a certain effeminate prodigality. It is significant of the drift of recent years toward the monograph, that, in 1846, Mr. Westman published "The Spoon: Primitive, Egyptian, Roman, Mediaeval and Modern," with one hundred illustrations, in an octavo volume. The luxury of carving-knives was, even in the closing years of the fifteenth century, reserved for royalty and nobility; for in the "Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VII.," under 1497, a pair is said to have cost £1 6s. 8d. of money of that day. Nothing is said of forks. But in the same account, under February 1st, 1500-1, one Mistress Brent receives 12s. (and a book, which cost the king 5s. more) for a silver fork weighing three ounces. In Newbery's "Dives Pragmaticus," 1563, a unique poetical volume in the library at Althorpe, there is a catalogue of cooking utensils which, considering its completeness, is worth quotation; the author speaks in the character of a chapman--one forestalling Autolycus:-- "I have basins, ewers, of tin, pewter and glass. Great vessels of copper, fine latten and brass: Both pots, pans and kettles, such as never was. I have platters, dishes, saucers and candle-sticks, Chafers, lavers, towels and fine tricks: Posnets, frying-pans, and fine puddingpricks ... Fine pans for milk, and trim tubs for sowse. I have ladles, scummers, andirons and spits, Dripping-pans, pot-hooks.... I have fire-pans, fire-forks, tongs, trivets, and trammels, Roast-irons, trays, flaskets, mortars and pestles...." And among other items he adds rollers for paste, moulds for cooks, fine cutting knives, fine wine glasses, soap, fine salt, and candles. The list is the next best thing to an auctioneer's inventory of an Elizabethan kitchen, to the fittings of Shakespeare's, or rather of his father's. A good idea of the character and resources of a nobleman's or wealthy gentleman's kitchen at the end of the sixteenth and commencement of the seventeenth century may be formed from the Fairfax inventories (1594-1624), lately edited by Mr. Peacock. I propose to annex a catalogue of the utensils which there present themselves:-- The furnace pan for beef. The beef kettle. Great and small kettles. Brass kettles, holding from sixteen to twenty gallons each. Little kettles with bowed or carved handles. Copper pans with ears. Great brass pots. Dripping-pans. An iron peel or baking shovel. A brazen mortar and a pestle. Gridirons. Iron ladles. A laten scummer. A grater. A pepper mill. A mustard-quern. Boards. A salt-box. An iron range. Iron racks. A tin pot. Pot hooks. A galley bawk to suspend the kettle or pot over the fire. Spits, square and round, and various sizes. Bearers. Crooks. In the larders (wet and dry) and pastry were:-- Moulding boards for pastry. A boulting tub for meal. A little table. A spice cupboard. A chest for oatmeal. A trough. Hanging and other shelves. Here follows the return of pewter, brass, and other vessels belonging to the kitchen:-- Pewter dishes of nine sizes (from Newcastle). Long dishes for rabbits. } Saucers. } Chargers. } Silver fashioned. Pie plates. } Voider. } A beef-prick. Fire shoves and tongs. A brig (a sort of brandreth). A cullender. A pewter baking-pan. Kettles of brass. A skillet. A brandeth. A shredding knife. A chopping knife. An apple cradle. A pair of irons to make wafers with. A brass pot-lid. Beef-axes and knives. } Slaughter ropes. } For Slaughtering. Beef stangs. } In the beef-house was an assortment of tubs, casks, and hogsheads. Table knives, forks, spoons, and drinking-vessels presumably belonged to another department. The dripping-pan is noticed in Breton's "Fantasticks," 1626: "Dishes and trenchers are necessary servants, and they that have no meat may go scrape; a Spit and a Dripping-pan would do well, if well furnished." Flecknoe, again, in his character of a "Miserable old Gentlewoman," inserted among his "Enigmatical Characters," 1658, speaks of her letting her prayer-book fall into the dripping-pan, and the dog and the cat quarrelling over it, and at last agreeing to pray on it! But this is a branch of the subject I cannot afford further to penetrate. Yet I must say a word about the polished maple-wood bowl, or _maser_, with its mottoes and quaint devices, which figured on the side-board of the yeoman and the franklin, and which Chaucer must have often seen in their homes. Like everything else which becomes popular, it was copied in the precious metals, with costly and elaborate goldsmith's work; but its interest for us is local, and does not lend itself to change of material and neighbourhood. The habits of the poor and middle classes are apt to awaken a keener curiosity in our minds from the comparatively slender information which has come to us upon them; and as in the case of the maser, the laver which was employed in humble circles for washing the hands before and after a meal was, not of gold or silver, as in the houses of the nobility, but of brass or laten, nor was it in either instance a ceremonious form, but a necessary process. The modern finger-glass and rose-water dish, which are an incidence of every entertainment of pretension, and in higher society as much a parcel of the dinner-table as knives and forks, are, from a mediaeval standpoint, luxurious anachronisms. In Archbishop Alfric's "Colloquy," originally written in the tenth century, and subsequently augmented and enriched with a Saxon gloss by one of his pupils, the cook is one of the persons introduced and interrogated. He is asked what his profession is worth to the community; and he replies that without him people would have to eat their greens and flesh raw; whereupon it is rejoined that they might readily dress them themselves; to which the cook can only answer, that in such case all men would be reduced to the position of servants. The kitchen had its _chef_ or master-cook (archimacherus), under-cooks, a waferer or maker of sweets, a scullion or swiller (who is otherwise described as a _quistron_), and knaves, or boys for preparing the meat; and all these had their special functions and implements. Even in the fifteenth century the appliances for cookery were evidently far more numerous than they had been. An illustrated vocabulary portrays, among other items, the dressing-board, the dressing-knife, the roasting-iron, the frying-pan, the spit-turner (in lieu of the old turn-broach), the andiron, the ladle, the slice, the skummer; and the _assitabulum_, or saucer, first presents itself. It seems as if the butler and the pantler had their own separate quarters; and the different species of wine, and the vessels for holding it, are not forgotten. The archaic pantry was dedicated, not to its later objects, but to that which the name strictly signifies; but at the same time the writer warrants us in concluding, that the pantry accommodated certain miscellaneous utensils, as he comprises in its contents a candlestick, a table or board-cloth, a hand-cloth or napkin, a drinking bowl, a saucer, and a spoon. The kitchen, in short, comprised within its boundaries a far larger variety of domestic requisites of all kinds than its modern representative, which deals with an external machinery so totally changed. The ancient Court of England was so differently constituted from the present, and so many offices which sprang out of the feudal system have fallen into desuetude, that it requires a considerable effort to imagine a condition of things, where the master-cook of our lord the king was a personage of high rank and extended possessions. How early the functions of cook and the property attached to the position were separated, and the tenure of the land made dependent on a nominal ceremony, is not quite clear. Warner thinks that it was in the Conqueror's time; but at any rate, in that of Henry II. the husband of the heiress of Bartholomew de Cheney held his land in Addington, Surrey, by the serjeantry of finding a cook to dress the victuals at the coronation; the custom was kept up at least so late as the reign of George III., to whom at his coronation the lord of the manor of Addington presented a dish of pottage. The tenure was varied in its details from time to time. But for my purpose it is sufficient that manorial rights were acquired by the _magnus coquus_ or _magister coquorum_ in the same way as by the grand butler and other officers of state; and when so large a share of the splendour of royalty continued for centuries to emanate from the kitchen, it was scarcely inappropriate or unfair to confer on that department of state some titular distinction, and endow the holder with substantial honours. To the Grand Chamberlain and the Grand Butler the Grand Cook was a meet appendage. The primary object of these feudal endowments was the establishment of a cordon round the throne of powerful subjects under conditions and titles which to ourselves may appear incongruous and obscure, but which were in tolerable keeping with the financial and commercial organisation of the period, with a restricted currency, a revenue chiefly payable in kind, scanty facilities for transit, and an absence of trading centres. These steward-ships, butler-ships, and cook-ships, in the hands of the most trusted vassals of the Crown, constituted a rudimentary vehicle for in-gathering the dues of all kinds renderable by the king's tenants; and as an administrative scheme gradually unfolded itself, they became titular and honorary, like our own reduced menagerie of nondescripts. But while they lasted in their substance and reality, they answered the wants and notions of a primitive people; nor is it for this practical age to lift up its hands or its voice too high; for mediaeval England is still legible without much excavation in our Court, our Church, nay, in our Laws. There lurk our cunning spoilers! Mr. Fairholt, in the "Archaeological Album," 1845, has depicted for our benefit the _chef_ of the Abbey of St. Albans in the fourteenth century, and his wife Helena The representations of these two notable personages occur in a MS. in the British Museum, which formerly belonged to the Abbey, and contains a list of its benefactors, with their gifts. It does not appear that Master Robert, cook to Abbot Thomas, was the donor of any land or money; but, in consideration of his long and faithful services, his soul was to be prayed for with that of his widow, who bestowed 3s. 4d. _ad opus hujus libri_, which Fairholt supposes to refer to the insertion of her portrait and that of her spouse among the graphic decorations of the volume. They are perhaps in their way unique. Behold them opposite! Another point in reference to the early economy of the table, which should not be overlooked, is the character of the ancient buttery, and the quick transition which its functionary, the butler, experienced from the performance of special to that of general duties. He at a very remote period acted not merely as the curator of the wine-cellar, but as the domestic steward and storekeeper; and it was his business to provide for the requirements of the kitchen and the pantry, and to see that no opportunity was neglected of supplying, from the nearest port, or market town, or fair, if his employer resided in the country, all the necessaries for the departments under his control. We are apt to regard the modern bearer of the same title as more catholic in his employments than the appellation suggests; but he in fact wields, on the contrary, a very circumscribed authority compared to that of his feudal prototype. One of the menial offices in the kitchen, when the spit came into use, was the broach-turner, lately referred to. He was by no means invariably maintained on the staff, but was hired for the occasion, which may augur the general preference for boiled and fried meats. Sometimes it appears that any lad passing by, or in want of temporary employment, was admitted for this purpose, and had a trifling gratuity, or perhaps only his dinner and the privilege of dipping his fingers in the dripping, for his pains. Warner cites an entry in some accounts of the Hospital of St. Bartholomew at Sandwich, under 1569:--"For tournynge the spytte, iiijd." and this was when the mayor of the borough dined with the prior. A royal personage gave, of course, more. The play of "Gammer Gurton's Needle," written about 1560, opens with a speech of Diccon the Bedlam, or poor Tom, where he says:-- "Many a gossip's cup in my time have I tasted, And many a broach and spit have I both turned and basted." The spit, again, was supplanted by the jack. The "History of Friar Rush," 1620, opens with a scene in which the hero introduces himself to a monastery, and is sent by the unsuspecting prior to the master-cook, who finds him subordinate employment. MEALS. It has been noted that for a great length of time two meals were made to suffice the requirements of all classes. Our own experience shows how immaterial the names are which people from age to age choose to bestow on their feeding intervals. Some call supper _dinner_, and others call dinner _luncheon._ First comes the prevailing mode instituted by fashionable society, and then a foolish subscription to it by a section of the community who are too poor to follow it, and too proud not to seem to do so. Formerly it was usual for the Great to dine and sup earlier than the Little; but now the rule is reversed, and the later a man dines the more distinguished he argues himself. We have multiplied our daily seasons of refreshment, and eat and drink far oftener than our ancestors; but the truly genteel Briton never sups; the word is scarcely in his vocabulary,--like Beau Brummel and the farthing--"Fellow, I do not know the coin!" In a glossary of the tenth-eleventh century only two meals are quoted: undermeat = _prandium_, and even-meat = _coena_. That is to say, our Saxon precursors were satisfied as a rule with two repasts daily, but to this in more luxurious times were added the supper and even the rear-supper, the latter being, so far as we know, a second course or dessert and the bipartite collation corresponding to the modern late dinner. But it is one of those strange survivals of ancient manners which people practise without any consciousness of the fact, which is at the root of the fashion, which still occasionally prevails, of dividing the chief meal of the day by an interval of repose, and taking the wine and dessert an hour or two after the other courses; and the usage in our colleges and inns of court of retiring to another apartment to "wine" may claim the same origin. It is obvious that the rear-supper was susceptible of becoming the most important and costly part of an entertainment; and that it frequently assumed extravagant proportions, many passages from our early poets might be adduced to prove. In the "Book of Cookery," 1500, we have the _menu_ at the installation of Archbishop Nevill in York in 1467; but the bill of fare of a feast given by him in 1452 at Oxford, where he is mentioned as Master Nevill, son of the Earl of Salisbury, is inserted from the Cotton MS. Titus, in "Reliquiae Antiquae," 1841. It consisted of three courses, which seem to have been the customary limit. Of course, however, the usage varied, as in the "Song of the Boar's Head," of which there are two or three versions, two courses only are specified in what has the air of having been a rather sumptuous entertainment. The old low-Latin term for the noonday meal was _merenda_, which suggests the idea of food to be earned before it was enjoyed. So in "Friar Bacon's Prophesie," 1604, a poem, it is declared that, in the good old days, he that wrought not, till he sweated, was held unworthy of his meat. This reminds one of Abernethy's maxim for the preservation of health,--to live on sixpence a day, _and earn it_. The "Song of the Boar's Head," just cited, and printed from the Porkington MS. in "Reliquiae Antiquae" (ii, 30), refers to larks for ladies to pick as part of the second course in a banquet. On special occasions, in the middle ages, after the dessert, hippocras was served, as they have liqueurs to this day on the Continent both after dinner and after the mid-day breakfast. The writer of "Piers of Fulham" lived to see this fashion of introducing a third meal, and that again split into two for luxury's sake; for his metrical biographer tells us, that he refused rear-suppers, from a fear of surfeiting. I collect that in the time of Henry VIII. the supper was a well-established institution, and that the abuse of postponing it to a too advanced hour had crept in; for the writer of a poem of this period especially counsels his readers _not to sup late_. Rear-suppers were not only held in private establishments, but in taverns; and in the early interlude of the "Four Elements," given in my edition of Dodsley, and originally published about 1519, a very graphic and edifying scene occurs of a party of roisterers ordering and enjoying an entertainment of this kind. About seventy years later, Robert Greene, the playwright, fell a victim to a surfeit of pickled herrings and Rhenish wine, at some merry gathering of his intimates falling under this denomination. Who will venture to deny that the first person who kept unreasonable hours was an author and a poet? Even Shakespeare is not exempt from the suspicion of having hastened his end by indulgence with one or two friends in a gay carouse of this kind. The author of the "Description of England" enlightens us somewhat on the sort of kitchen which the middle class and yeomanry of his time deemed fit and sufficient. The merchant or private gentleman had usually from one to three dishes on the table when there were no visitors, and from four to six when there was company. What the yeoman's every-day diet was Harrison does not express; but at Christmas he had brawn, pudding and souse, with mustard; beef, mutton, and pork; shred pies, goose, pig, capon, turkey, veal, cheese, apples, etc., with good drink, and a blazing fire in the hall. The farmer's bill of fare varied according to the season: in Lent, red herrings and salt fish; at Easter, veal and bacon; at Martinmas, salted beef; at Midsummer, fresh beef, peas, and salad; at Michaelmas, fresh herrings and fat mutton; at All Saints', pork and peas and fish; and at Christmas, the same dainties as our yeoman, with good cheer and pastime. The modern luncheon or nuncheon was the archaic _prandium_, or under-meat, displaced by the breakfast, and modified in its character by the different distribution of the daily repasts, so that, instead of being the earliest regular meal, like the _grand déjeuner_ of the French, or coming, like our luncheon, between breakfast and dinner, it interposed itself between the noontide dinner and the evening supper. Now, with an increasing proportion of the community, the universal luncheon, postponed to a later hour, is the actual dinner; and our under-meal is the afternoon tea. In those not-wholly-to-be-discommended days, the residue of the meal was consumed in the servants' hall, and the scraps bestowed on the poor at the gate; and the last part of the business was carried out, not as a matter of chance or caprice, but on as methodical a principle as the payment of a poor-rate. At the servants' table, besides the waiters and other attendants on the principal board, mentioned by Harrison, sat the master-cook, the pantler, the steward or major-domo, the butler, the cellarman, the waferer, and others. It was not till comparatively recent times that the _wafery_, a special department of the royal kitchen, where the confectionery and pastry were prepared, was discontinued. There was necessarily a very large section of the community in all the large towns, especially in London, which was destitute of culinary appliances, and at the same time of any charitable or eleemosynary privileges. A multitude of persons, of both sexes and all ages, gradually developed itself, having no feudal ties, but attached to an endless variety of more or less humble employments. How did all these men, women, boys, girls, get their daily food? The answer is, in the public eating-houses. Fitzstephen tells us that in the reign of Henry II. (1154-89), besides the wine-vaults and the shops which sold liquors, there was on the banks of the river a public eating-house or cook's-shop, where, according to the time of year, you could get every kind of victuals, roasted, boiled, baked, or fried; and even, says he, if a friend should arrive at a citizen's house, and not care to wait, they go to the shop, where there were viands always kept ready to suit every purse and palate, even including venison, sturgeon, and Guinea-fowls. For all classes frequented the City; and before Bardolph's day noblemen and gentlemen came to Smithfield to buy their horses, as they did to the waterside near the Tower to embark for a voyage. One of the characters in the "Canterbury Tales"--the Cook of London--was, in fact the keeper of a cook's-shop; and in the Prologue to the Tale, with which his name is associated, the charming story of "Gamelin," the poet makes the Reeve charge his companion with not very creditable behaviour towards his customers. So our host trusts that his relation will be entertaining and good:-- "For many a pasty hast thou let blood, And many a Jack of Dover[1] hast thou sold, That hath been twice hot and twice cold. Of many a pilgrim hast thou Christ's curse-- For thy parsley fare they yet the worse: That they have eaten with the stubble goose, For in thy shop is many a fly loose." [Footnote 1: A sole] But these restaurants were not long confined to one locality. From a very early date, owing perhaps to its proximity to the Tower and the Thames, East Cheap was famed for its houses of entertainment. The Dagger in Cheap is mentioned in "A Hundred Merry Tales," 1526. The Boar is historical. It was naturally at the East-end, in London proper, that the flood-tide, as it were, of tavern life set in, among the seafarers, in the heart of industrial activity; and the anecdotes and glimpses which we enjoy show, just what might have been guessed, that these houses often became scenes of riotous excess and debauch. Lydgate's ballad of "London Lickpenny" helps one to imagine what such resorts must have been in the first part of the fifteenth century. It is almost permissible to infer that the street contained, in addition to the regular inns, an assortment of open counters, where the commodities on sale were cried aloud for the benefit of the passer-by; for he says:-- "When I hied me into East Cheap: One cries ribs of beef, and many a pie: Pewter pots they clattered on a heap; There was harp, fife, and sautry." The mention of pewter is noteworthy, because the Earl of Northumberland ate his dinner off wood in 1572. Pewter plates had not long been given up when I joined the Inner Temple in 1861. There is a still more interesting allusion in the interlude of the "World and the Child," 1522, where Folly is made to say:-- "Yea, and we shall be right welcome, I dare well say, In East Cheap for to dine; And then we will with Lombards at passage play, And at the Pope's Head sweet wine assay." The places of resort in this rollicking locality could furnish, long before The Boar made the acquaintance of Falstaff, every species of delicacy and _bonne bouche_ to their constituents, and the revelry was apt sometimes to extend to an unseasonable hour. In an early naval song we meet with the lines: "He that will in East Cheap eat a goose so fat, With harp, pipe, and song, Must lie in Newgate on a mat, Be the night never so long." And these establishments infallibly contributed their quota or more to the prisons in the vicinity. Houses of refreshment seem, however, to have extended themselves westward, and to have become tolerably numerous, in the earlier society of the sixteenth century, for Sir Thomas More, in a letter to his friend Dean Colet, speaking of a late walk in Westminster and of the various temptations to expenditure and dissipation which the neighbourhood then afforded, remarks: "Whithersoever we cast our eyes, what do we see but victualling-houses, fishmongers, butchers, cooks, pudding-makers, fishers, and fowlers, who minister matter to our bellies?" This was prior to 1519, the date of Colet's decease. There were of course periods of scarcity and high prices then as now. It was only a few years later (1524), that Robert Whittinton, in one of his grammatical tracts (the "Vulgaria"), includes among his examples:-- "Befe and motton is so dere, that a peny worth of meet wyll scant suffyse a boy at a meale." The term "cook's-shop" occurs in the Orders and Ordinances devised by the Steward, Dean, and Burgesses of Westminster in 1585, for the better municipal government of that borough. The tenth article runs thus:--"Item, that no person or persons that keepeth or that hereafter shall keep any cook's-shop, shall also keep a common ale-house (except every such person shall be lawfully licensed thereunto), upon pain to have and receive such punishment, and pay such fine, as by the statute in that case is made and provided." But while the keepers of restaurants were, as a rule, precluded by law from selling ale, the publicans on their side were not supposed to purvey refreshment other than their own special commodities. For the fifteenth proviso of these orders is:-- "Item, that no tavern-keeper or inn-keeper shall keep any cook shop upon pain to forfeit and pay for every time offending therein 4d." The London cooks became famous, and were not only in demand in the City and its immediate outskirts, but were put into requisition when any grand entertainment was given in the country. In the list of expenses incurred at the reception of Queen Elizabeth in 1577 by Lord Keeper Bacon at Gorhambury, is an item of £12 as wages to the cooks of London. An accredited anecdote makes Bacon's father inimical to too lavish an outlay in the kitchen; but a far more profuse housekeeper might have been puzzled to dispense with special help, where the consumption of viands and the consequent culinary labour and skill required, were so unusually great. In the Prologue to the "Canterbury Tales," the Cook of London and his qualifications are thus emblazoned:-- "A Cook thei hadde with hem for the nones, To boylle chyknes, with the mary bones, And poudre marchaunt tart, and galyngale; Wel cowde he knowe a draugte of London ale. He cowde roste, and sethe, and broille, and frie Maken mortreux, and wel bake a pie. But gret harm was it, as it thoughte me, That on his schyne a mormal had he: For blankmanger that made he with the beste." This description would be hardly worth quoting, if it were not for the source whence it comes, and the names which it presents in common with the "Form of Cury" and other ancient relics. Chaucer's Cook was a personage of unusually wide experience, having, in his capacity as the keeper of an eating-house, to cater for so many customers of varying tastes and resources. In the time of Elizabeth, the price at an ordinary for a dinner seems to have been sixpence. It subsequently rose to eightpence; and in the time of George I. the "Vade Mecum for Malt Worms (1720)" speaks of the landlord of The Bell, in Carter Lane, raising his tariff to tenpence. In comparison with the cost of a similar meal at present, all these quotations strike one as high, when the different value of money is considered. But in 1720, at all events, the customer ate at his own discretion. Their vicinity to East Cheap, the great centre of early taverns and cook's-shops, obtained for Pudding Lane and Pie Corner those savoury designations. Paris, like London, had its cook's-shops, where you might eat your dinner on the premises, or have it brought to your lodging in a covered dish by a _porte-chape._ In the old prints of French kitchen interiors, the cook's inseparable companion is his ladle, which he used for stirring and serving, and occasionally for dealing a refractory _garçon de cuisine_ a rap on the head. The Dictionary of Johannes de Garlandia (early thirteenth century) represents the cooks at Paris as imposing on the ignorant and inexperienced badly cooked or even tainted meat, which injured their health. These "coquinarii" stood, perhaps, in the same relation to those times as our keepers of restaurants. He mentions in another place that the cooks washed their utensils in hot water, as well as the plates and dishes on which the victuals were served. Mr. Wright has cited an instance from the romance of "Doon de Mayence," where the guards of a castle, on a warm summer evening, partook of their meal in a field. Refreshment in the open air was also usual in the hunting season, when a party were at a distance from home; and the garden arbour was occasionally converted to this kind of purpose, when it had assumed its more modern phase. But our picnic was unknown. ETIQUETTE OF THE TABLE. Paul Hentzner, who was in England at the end of the reign of Elizabeth, remarks of the people whom he saw that "they are more polite in eating than the French, devouring less bread, but more meat, which they roast in perfection. They put a good deal of sugar in their drink." In his "Court and Country," 1618, Nicholas Breton gives an instructive account of the strict rules which were drawn up for observance in great households at that time, and says that the gentlemen who attended on great lords and ladies had enough to do to carry these orders out. Not a trencher must be laid or a napkin folded awry; not a dish misplaced; not a capon carved or a rabbit unlaced contrary to the usual practice; not a glass filled or a cup uncovered save at the appointed moment: everybody must stand, speak, and look according to regulation. The books of demeanour which have been collected by Mr. Furnivall for the Early English Text Society have their incidental value as illustrating the immediate theme, and are curious, from the growth in consecutive compilations of the code of instructions for behaviour at table, as evidences of an increasing cultivation both in manners and the variety of appliances for domestic use, including relays of knives for the successive courses. Distinctions were gradually drawn between genteel and vulgar or coarse ways of eating, and facilities were provided for keeping the food from direct contact with the fingers, and other primitive offences against decorum. Many of the precepts in the late fifteenth century "Babies' Book," while they demonstrate the necessity for admonition, speak also to an advance in politeness and delicacy at table. There must be a beginning somewhere; and the authors of these guides to deportment had imbibed the feeling for something higher and better, before they undertook to communicate their views to the young generation. There is no doubt that the "Babies' Book" and its existing congeners are the successors of anterior and still more imperfect attempts to introduce at table some degree of cleanliness and decency. When the "Babies' Book" made its appearance, the progress in this direction must have been immense. But the observance of such niceties was of course at first exceptional; and the ideas which we see here embodied were very sparingly carried into practice outside the verge of the Court itself and the homes of a few of the aristocracy. There may be an inclination to revolt against the barbarous doggerel in which the instruction is, as a rule, conveyed, and against the tedious process of perusing a series of productions which follow mainly the same lines. But it is to be recollected that these manuals were necessarily renewed in the manuscript form from age to age, with variations and additions, and that the writers resorted to metre as a means of impressing the rules of conduct more forcibly on their pupils. Of all the works devoted to the management of the table and kitchen, the "Book of Nurture," by John Russell, usher of the chamber and marshal of the ball to Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, is perhaps, on the whole, the most elaborate, most trustworthy, and most important. It leaves little connected with the _cuisine_ of a noble establishment of the fifteenth century untouched and unexplained; and although it assumes the metrical form, and in a literary respect is a dreary performance, its value as a guide to almost every branch of the subject is indubitable. It lays bare to our eyes the entire machinery of the household, and we gain a clearer insight from it than from the rest of the group of treatises, not merely into what a great man of those days and his family and retainers ate and drank, and how they used to behave themselves at table, but into the process of making various drinks, the mystery of carving, and the division of duties among the members of the staff. It is, in fact, the earliest comprehensive book in our literature. The functions of the squire at the table of a prince are, to a certain extent, shown in the "Squire of Low Degree," where the hero, having arrayed himself in scarlet, with a chaplet on his head and a belt round his waist, cast a horn about his neck, and went to perform his duty in the hall. He approaches the king, dish in hand, and kneels. When he has served his sovereign, he hands the meats to the others. We see a handsome assortment of victuals on this occasion, chiefly venison and birds, and some of the latter were baked in bread, probably a sort of paste. The majority of the names on the list are familiar, but a few--the teal, the curlew, the crane, the stork, and the snipe--appear to be new. It is, in all these cases, almost impossible to be sure how much we owe to the poet's imagination and how much to his rhythmical poverty. From another passage it is to be inferred that baked venison was a favourite mode of dressing the deer. The precaution of coming to table with clean hands was inculcated perhaps first as a necessity, when neither forks nor knives were used, and subsequently as a mark of breeding. The knife preceded the spoon, and the fork, which had been introduced into Italy in the eleventh century, and which strikes one as a fortuitous development of the Oriental chopstick, came last. It was not in general use even in the seventeenth century here. Coryat the traveller saw it among the Italians, and deemed it a luxury and a notable fact. The precepts delivered by Lydgate and others for demeanour at table were in advance of the age, and were probably as much honoured in the breach as otherwise. But the common folk did then much as many of them do now, and granted themselves a dispensation both from knife and fork, and soap and water. The country boor still eats his bacon or his herring with his fingers, just as Charles XII. of Sweden buttered his bread with his royal thumb. A certain cleanliness of person, which, at the outset, was not considerably regarded, became customary, as manners softened and female influence asserted itself; and even Lydgate, in his "Stans Puer ad Mensam (an adaptation from Sulpitius)," enjoins on his page or serving-boy a resort to the lavatory before he proceeds to discharge his functions at the board-- "Pare clean thy nails; thy hands wash also Before meat; and when thou dost arise." Other precepts follow. He was not to speak with his mouth full. He was to wipe his lips after eating, and his spoon when he had finished, taking care not to leave it in his dish. He was to keep his napkin as clean and neat as possible, and he was not to pick his teeth with his knife. He was not to put too much on his trencher at once. He was not to drop his sauce or soup over his clothes, or to fill his spoon too full, or to bring dirty knives to the table. All these points of conduct are graphic enough; and their trite character is their virtue. Boiled, and perhaps fried meats were served on silver; but roasts might be brought to table on the spit, which, after a while, was often of silver, and handed round for each person to cut what he pleased; and this was done not only with ordinary meat, but with game, and even with a delicacy like a roast peacock. Of smaller birds, several were broached on one spit. There is a mediaeval story of a husband being asked by his wife to help her to the several parts of a fowl in succession, till nothing was left but the implement on which it had come in, whereupon the man determined she should have that too, and belaboured her soundly with it. At more ceremonious banquets the servants were preceded by music, or their approach from the kitchen to the hall was proclaimed by sound of trumpets. Costly plate was gradually introduced, as well as linen and utensils, for the table; but the plate may be conjectured to have been an outcome from the primitive _trencher_, a large slice of bread on which meat was laid for the occupants of the high table, and which was cast aside after use. Bread served at table was not to be bitten or broken off the loaf, but to be cut; and the loaf was sometimes divided before the meal, and skilfully pieced together again, so as to be ready for use. INDEX. Acton, Eliza, 171 Addington, Surrey, 232 Aigredouce, 57 Albans, St., Abbey of, 208, 233-4 Ale, 183, 205 --Cock, 152 --Elder, 152 --Kentish, 205 Alfred and the cakes, 54 Al-fresco meals, 253-4 Alfric, Colloquy of, 57 Amber puddings, 29, 83 Angelica, 135 Anglo-Danish barbarism, 3 Anglo-Celtic influence, 52 Anglo-Saxon names of meats, 181 Animal food, 8-9, 34 Anthropophagy, 5-7 Apicius, C., 12 Apuleius, 65 Arms and crests on dishes, 42 Arnold's Chronicle, 61 Arthur, 56, 182, 184-5 Ashen-keys, pickled, 143 Asparagus, 84 Assize of ale, 205 Australian meat, 172 Babies' Book, 257 Bacon, Lord Keeper, 251 Bag pudding, 184-5-6 Baker, 28, 197-8 --Parisian, 197-8 Bakestone, 35, 211 Banbury cake, 29, 83 Bannock, 33 Banquet, order of a fourteenth century, 43 Barba, M., 15 Bardolf, a dish, 57 Bardolph, 245 Bartholomew de Cheney, 232 --St., Hospital of, at Sandwich, 236 Battalia pie, 109 Beef, powdered, 187 --Martlemas, 183 Beer, 26-7, 204-5 --composition of the ancient, 205 Bees, wild, 8 Bellows 213, 215 Birch wine, 204 Bit and bite, 218 Blackcaps, 85-6 Bolton, Charles, Duke of, 82 Book of St. Albans, 61 Books of demeanour, 256 Branderi, 211 Brass cooking vessels, 211 Brawn, 187 Bread, 8, 25-6, 195-7, 262 Britons, diet of the, 8 -- Northern and Southern, 16 Brittany, 3 Broach or spit turner, 236-7 Broom-buds, pickled, 144 Broth, 3, 23 Bun, 28 Butler, ancient duties of the, 234 Butter, 198 Caerleon, 183 Caesar, evidence of, 9-11, 16, 17 Cakes, 35, 127-32 Calais, 194 Calves, newly-born --removal of, from the mother, while in milk, 8 Cannibalism, 5-6 Carps' tongues, 13 Carving, terms of, 12 Castelvetri, 199 Caudles and possets, 132-4 Caviary, 199-200 Charlet, 23 Chaucer, G. 246, 251 Chaworth's (Lady) pudding, 29 Cheesecakes, Mrs. Leed's, etc., 29, 127, 191 Cheeses, 125-7 Chimney, kitchen, 210 China broth, 84 China earth, 220 Christmas, 27 Clare Market, 14 Cleikirai Club, 168 Clermont, B., 159-61 Coals, 215-16 Cobham, Lord, 194 Cockle, 195 Colet, Dean, 249 College wine, 240 Colonial cattle, 172 Condiments, 29-31, 198, 214 Confectioner, 28 --master, 37 Confectionery, 28 Conserves, 134-42 Cook, 201, 229-30 --master, 231-3 Cookery-books, lists of, 67-9, 79-81 --with the names of old owners, 71 Cook's-shops. 245-9 Cooking utensils, great value of, 222 --lists of, 223-7 Cooper, Joseph, 72-3 Copley, Esther, 164 Copper, art of tinning, 217 Cornish pasty, 185 Coryat, Thomas, 222 Court, the ancient, 231 Cows, 8-9 Crab-apple sauce, 215 Creams, 123-4 Cromwell, Oliver, 73-5 --his favourite dishes, _ibid._ Cuisine bourgeoise of ancient Rome, 7 --English, affected by fusions of race, 10 --Old French, 18-19 Cuisinier Royal, Le, 14-15 Curds and cream, 191 Danish settlers, 9 Danish settlers, their influence on our diet, 9 Deer-suet, clarified, 44 DelaHay Street, 37 Deportment at table, gradual improvement in the, 261 Dishes, lists of, 23-4, 200-1 --substituted for trenchers, 219 --different sizes and materials of, 227 --mode of serving up, 261-2 Dods, Margaret, 167 Dripping-pans, 225, 228 Dumplings, Norfolk, 192 Earl, Rules and Orders for the House of an, 39-42 East-Cheap, 246-48 Eating-houses, public, 245-50 Ebulum, 151 Edward III., 222 Eggs, 23 --buttered, 13 Elizabeth, Queen, 190 Endoring, 198 English establishment, staff of an, 39 Ennius, Phagetica of, 6 Epulario, 66 Etiquette of the table, 255-63 Fairfax inventories, 7, 218 Falstaff, 248 Farm-servants' diet, 191 Feasts, marriage and coronation, 47-9 Finchmgfield, 217 Fireplace, 211, 213 Fish, cheaper, demanded, 33 --on fast-days, 48 --considered indigestible, 64 --lists of, 19-21, 23 --musical lament of the dying, 23 Fishing, Saxon mode of, 19 Florendine, 103 Flowers, conserve of, 136 Forced meat, 191 Forks, 222-4 Foreign cookery, 28-30 --Warner's strictures on 29-30 Form of Cury, 55 Forster, John, of Hanlop, 65 Fox, Sir Stephen, 34 Francatelli, 162 French establishment, staff of a, 36 French Gardener, the, 69-70 Fricasee, 23 Fruit-tart, 186 Fruits, dried or preserved, 134-42 Frying-pan, 222 Frying Pan Houses at Wandsworth, 211 Furmety, 64 Galantine, 58 Galingale, 251 Game, 17, 43-4 Garlic, 214 Gilling in Yorkshire, 218 Gingerbread, 131 Ginger-fork, 222 Glass and crystal handles to knives and forks, 222 Glasse, Mrs., 154-6 Glastonbury Abbey, 205 Glazing, or endoring, 48, 198 Gomme, G.L., 16 Goose, 100 --giblets, 190 Grampus, 21 Grape, English, used for wine, 203 Greece, Ancient, 5 Greek anthropophagy, 6-7 Greene, Robert, 242 Hamilton, Duke and Duchess of, 221 Hare, 17 Harington family, 42 Hen, threshing the fat, 62-3 Henry II., 245 --III., 194, 205 --IV., 47 --IV. and V., 47 --VII., 21, 204 --VIII., 241 Hill, Dr., 156-8 Hippocras, 204, 241 Holborn and the Strand, suburbs of, 215 Home-brewed drink, 192 Hommes de Bouche, 15 Hops 27 Hospitality, decay of, 189-90 Inns, want of, in early Scotland, 32-3 --and taverns in Westminster, rules for, 250 Italian cookery, 28, 198 --pudding, 85 Italy, the fork brought from, 222 Jack, the, 237 Jacks, black, 190-1 Jigget of mutton, 34 Joe Miller quoted, 13 Johannes de Garlandia, 214 Johnson, Dr., 156-9 Johnstone, Mrs., 167-8 Jumbals, 128 Junket, 64 Jussel, a dish, 23 Kail-pot, 212 Kettle, 182 Kitchens, 206 --furniture of, 213-14 --staff of the, 230 Kitchener, Dr., 165-6 Knives, 224, 226 Ladies and gentlemen at table, 221 Landlord and lawyer, exactions of, 189-90 Land o' Cakes, 33 Laver, 229 Leveret, 17 Liber Cure Cocorum, 59-60 Liqueurs, 241 Liquids, storage of, 201 Loaf of bread, 196 --sugar, 194 Lombards, 248 London cooks famous, 250 Lord Mayor of London, 20 Lord Mayor's Pageant for 1590, 33 Lucas, Joseph, his Studies in Nidderdale, 11 Lumber pie, 110 Luncheon, 243 Luxury, growth of, 41-2, 187 Lydgate's Story of Thebes, 24 --"London Lickpenny," 247 Malory's King Arthur, 183 Manuturgium, 218 Maple-wood bowls, 228-9 Marinade, 102 Marketing, old, 40 Marlborough cake, 129 Marmalade, 139 Maser, 228-9 Massinger quoted, 13 Master-cook, 41, 214, 231-3 --ancient privileges of the, 231-3 Meals, 191, 238-54 --in the Percy establishment, 35 Meats and drinks, 193, 205 Menagier de Paris quoted, 18 Merenda, a meal, 241-2 Metheglin or hydromel, 64, 204 Middleton, John, chef, 82, 84-6 Milk, 8, 201 Modern terms for dishes first introduced, 24 More, Sir Thomas, 249 Morsus, 218 Morton, Cardinal, 23 Moryson, Fynes, quoted, 31-2 Mulberries, 137-8 Mushrooms, 199 Music to announce the banquet, 262 Mustard, 214 Nasturtium-buds, pickled, 142 Neckam, Alexander, 17, 18, 51, 53 Nevill, Archbishop, 48, 240 Newcastle coal, 216 New College pudding, 113 Nidderdale, 11, 212 Noble Book of Cookery, 60-1 Norfolk dumplings, 192 --yeoman, 192 Norman cuisine, 3, 44-6 --influence on cookery, 45 Normandy, 3 Nott, John, chef, 82 Oatmeal, 187 Oblys, 196 Odysseus, 6 Odyssey, 6 Olio, 85 --pie, 109 Omelettes, 24 Orders and Ordinances of Lord Burleigh as steward of Westminster, 250 Ordinaries, London, 252 --Parisian, 253 Oriental sources of cooking, 7 Oxford, 240 Oxford cake, 83 Parisian cook's-shops, 253 Partridges not recommended to the poor, 64 --187 Passage, a game, 248 Pastry, 23 Peacocks. 13, 48 Pelops, 6 Pepper, 214 Peter of Blois, 205 Peterborough Abbey, 216 Pewter, utensils of, 247-8 Phagetica of Ennius, 6 Pheasants, 13 Pickles, 143 _et seq._ Piers of Fulham, 22, 187, 241 Pies, 23, 109-10, 191 Pig's pettitoes, 191 Ploughman (husbandman), 188 Plovers, 187 Pockets, 102 Poloe, 107 Polyphemus, 6 Pome de oringe, 198 Poor, diet of the, 181_et seq._ --relief of the, 244 "Poor Knights," a dish, 29 Pope, Alex., 210 Porcelain, 219 Pork, 18, 54 Porpoise, 20-1, 200 Porte-chape, 253 Potato, 65 Pot-au-feu, 53 Pot-hook, 225 Pot-luck, 53 Poudre-marchaunt tart, 251 Poultry, 17, 44 Powdered beef, 187 --horse, 30 Puddings, 23, 113 _et seq._ Pulpatoon, 108 Quinces, 138-9, 141 Rabbit, 17 Radish-pods, pickled, 144 Raisin-sauce, 215 Rasher, 23 Rear-supper, 239, 242 Receipts of eminent persons, 85, --Early, 98-153 Religious scruples against certain food, 9 Rents, excessive, 189-90 Roasting-spit or iron, 217 Robert, Master, and his wife Helena, 208, 234-5 Romans, culinary economy of, 7 --obligation to Greece, 7 Roses, conserve of, 65 Rundell, Mrs., 161 Rush, Friar, 237 Russell's Book of Nurture, 258 Salt, 214 --, fine, 228 --cellar, 218 Sandwich, Kent, 236 Saracen sauce, 58 Saucepan, 216 Sauces, 29-31, 214-15 Sausage, 23 Saxon influence on diet, 9 Scotland, want of Inns in, 32-3 Scots, the, 11, 33, 168 --their early food, 11 --their poverty, 33 Scott, Sir Walter, 167-8 Scottish cookery, early, 30-2 Secret house, keeping, 26, 49,190 Shakespeare, W., 242 Shrewsbury cakes, 85 "Sing a song of sixpence," 66 Smith and his Dame, a tale, 215 Smith, E., Preface to her Cookery Book, 1736, 89-97 --select extracts from the work, 98-153 Soap, 226 Song of the Boar's Head, 241 Soups, 23 Soyer, Alexis, 169-72 Spanish influence on cookery, 66 --Armada, 190 Spice with wine, 204 Spinach, 84 Spit-turner, 236 Spit, turning the, a tenure, 217 Spoons, 218, 222-4 Spread-eagle pudding, 114 Spruce-beer, 203 Squire, functions of the, at table 259 "Squire of Low Degree," 259 St. Albans Abbey, 208 St. John's College, Cambridge, 202 Stanton-Harcourt, 210 "Store of house," 187 Subtleties, 47-8 Sugar, 193-5 Swan, 106 Swinfield, Bishop, 4 Sykes, Colonel, 220 Syrups from flowers, 112 Table-cloth, 218 Table-furniture, 231 Tansies, 122 Tart, fruit, 186 Tea caudle, 134 Temse, 35 Tiffany cakes, 35 Tillinghast, Mary, 77 Tinder-box, 216 Tom Thumb, 54, 182, 186 Touchwood, Peregrine, Esquire 168 Towel, 218 Trencher, 197, 218, 219-21 --Posies on the, 220 Tripe, double, 106 Tripod, 181, 211-13 Trivet, 225 Trumpet, dishes brought into the hall to the sound of, 262 Tureiner, 103 Tusser, Thomas, 62-3 Ude, Louis Eustache, 167 Utensils, 12, 17, 206, 208 _et seq._, 225-8 --treatise on, by Alex. Neckam, 17, 51 Vegetable diet, 183 Venison, 43-4, 198 Venner, Tobias, 63-6 Viard et Fouret, MM., 14-15 Village life, early, 36 Vocabularies, primary object of, 51-2 Wafery, 244 Wandsworth, 211 Warham, Archbishop, 48 Westminister, 249-50 Westphalia hams, 104 Whale, 20 Whetstone cakes, 127 Whey, 205 White grease, 58 Whittinton, Robert, 249 Wigs, 121 William I., 3, 27 --III., his posset, 132 William of Malmesbury, 16 Wines, 145-53. 202-4 --lists of, 203-4 Wolsey, Cardinal, 21 Wood-Street cake, 85 Wormwood cakes, 130 --wine, 204 Wotton, Sir Edward, 194 Yeoman, diet of the, 182 _et seg._,_243 --bad state of the, 189-90 Yorkshire, 12 Young Cook's Monitor, the, by M.H., 75-7
17202 ---- Lists of Stories and Programs for Story Hours Compiled by The Staff of The Children's Department St. Louis Public Library and edited by EFFIE L. POWER Revised Edition NEW YORK 1921 FOREWORD This story-hour material was first published in the Monthly Bulletin of the St. Louis Public Library in 1914 and was later reprinted in pamphlet form. It has been slightly revised for the present edition but the form and viewpoint has not been changed and most of the notes remain as originally written for the St. Louis Public Library Staff. The editor has made no attempt to compile a complete handbook on story-telling but has merely brought together in uniform printed form, story lists and programs for story hours as they have been used to meet the needs in the various divisions of the Children's Department of the St. Louis Public Library. No claim is made to originality, but the editor assumes all responsibility for the form and standard of the lists as here presented. The aim has been to keep the lists brief and to give short, practical outlines which may be extended. Since library story-telling is directed primarily toward inspirational reading, the selections listed are chiefly from literary sources. A wealth of material in the form of biography and history has not been included, because books in those classes have been fully indexed by subject in the library catalogues. For example: a list of Christmas stories has been included among the lists for special days, but none has been given for Washington's Birthday or Independence Day. There is, however, a list of patriotic and historical narrative poems. Further explanations will be found in the short paragraphs preceding each list, and in the index to titles of stories. EFFIE L. POWER, _Director of Work with Children_. Cleveland Public Library, February 12, 1921. CONTENTS Foreword Stories for little children Stories for children three and four years old Stories for children five and six years old Suggestions for story hours for little children Stories for special days; chiefly for little children Christmas stories Easter stories Thanksgiving stories Arbor Day stories Hallowe'en stories Stories for older children Greek cycle stories Norse cycle stories King Arthur tales Charlemagne and Roland legends Chivalry tales Stories from Chaucer Stories from the Faerie Queene Irish hero tales Stories from Shakespeare Stories from the Old Testament Stories from the New Testament Robin Hood stories Ballad stories For reading aloud Narrative poems Prose selections and stories Books about story telling Index to titles Books referred to in the foregoing lists STORIES FOR CHILDREN THREE AND FOUR YEARS OLD. The arrangement is in the order of degree of difficulty. Where the title would naturally appear in the library catalogue, the author's name only is given. Where a title appears in several lists, the source is given only in one, which is indicated by giving the page number in bold face type preceding title in the index at the end of this pamphlet. Many of the stories listed may be found in simplified form in the primers and readers on the little children's shelves. Rhymes from Mother Goose. A was an apple pie. A was an archer who shot at a frog. This is the house that Jack built. Three little kittens lost their mittens. Old Mother Hubbard. Sing a song of sixpence. The Queen of Hearts. I saw a ship a-sailing. Tom he was a piper's son. London Bridge is broken down. Cock Robin and Jenny Wren. Who killed Cock Robin? _Best versions of Mother Goose:_ Lang. Nursery rhyme book. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. I. Book of nursery rhymes; Welsh. Mother Goose's melodies. Wheeler. See also the Caldecott picture books. The old woman and her pig. _Best versions:_ Jacobs. English fairy tales. Lang. Nursery rhyme book. _Other versions:_ Bailey and Lewis. For the children's hour. Bryant. How to tell stories. Lansing. Rhymes and stories. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. I. O'Shea. Six nursery classics. Scudder. Book of folk stories. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Tales of laughter. Chicken Licken _or_ Henny Penny. _Best versions_: Jacobs. English fairy tales. Scudder. Book of folk stories. _Other versions_: Arnold _and_ Gilbert. Stepping stones to literature, v. 2. (Chicken Little.) Asbjoernsen. Fairy tales from the far north. (Hen who went to Dovrefjeld.) Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. (Chicken Little.) Blaisdell. Child life in tale and fable. (Chicken Little.) Darton. Wonder book of beasts. Lansing. Rhymes and stories. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. I. Scudder. Book of folk stories. Scudder. Children's book. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Peter Rabbit. Potter. The gingerbread man.[1] Three little pigs.[1] The pancake.[1] Three goats. Poulsson. Through the farmyard gate. [Footnote 1: For source, see page number preceding title in index.] Golden cobwebs. _Best versions_: Bryant. Best stories to tell. Bryant. How to tell stories. Little Black Sambo. Bannerman. The cock, the mouse and the little red hen.[2] Lefevre. How Jack went to seek his fortune. _Best version_: Jacobs. English fairy tales. Three Billy Goats Gruff.[2] The travels of a fox.[2] The elves and the shoemaker. _Best versions_: Grimm. Fairy tales; ed. by Lucas. Scudder. Fables and folk stories. _Other versions_: Bailey and Lewis. For the children's hour Bryant. Stories to tell. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. I. Scudder. Book of folk stories. Scudder. Children's book. The cat and the mouse. _Best version_: Jacobs. English fairy tales. _Other versions_: Arnold _and_ Gilbert. Stepping stones to literature, v. i. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. Darton. Wonder book of beasts. [Footnote 2: For source, see page number preceding title in index.] STORIES FOR CHILDREN FIVE AND SIX YEARS OLD. As I walked over the hills one day. (Poem by Mrs. Carter.) _Best versions:_ Chisholm. Golden staircase. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Pinafore Palace. Bremen town musicians. _Best versions:_ Grimm. Fairy tales; tr. by Lucas. Scudder. Fables and folk stories. Dame Wiggin of Lee and her seven wonderful cats. _Best versions:_ Dame Wiggin of Lee and seven wonderful cats. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 2. O'Shea. Six nursery classics. Doll in the grass. _Best versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy tales from the far north. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy ring. Epaminondas. _Best versions:_ Bryant. Stories to tell to children. Bryant. Best stories to tell. The Hobyahs. _Best version:_ Jacobs. More English fairy tales. The Half Chick or Medio Pollito.[3] How the camel got his hump. Kipling. Just so stories. [Footnote 3: For source, see page number preceding title in index.] Johnny cake _or_ Wee bannock[1]. The Jumblies. (Poem by Lear.) Lear. Nonsense Songs. Lambikin. _Best version:_ Jacobs. Indian fairy tales. _Other versions:_ Bryant. Stories to tell. Steel. Tales of the Punjab. Little grey pony. Lindsay. Mother stories. Little One-eye, Two-eyes and Three-eyes[4]. Little red hen and the grain of wheat. _Best version:_ Bryant. Stories to tell. _Other versions:_ Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. Blaisdell. Child life in tale and fable. Mother Hulda _or_ Mother Holle. _Best version:_ Grimm. Fairy tales; tr. by Lucas. _Other versions:_ Blaisdell. Child life in many lands. Lang. Red fairy book. Night before Christmas. (Poem by Clement C. Moore.) Moore. Night before Christmas; il. by Jessie Wilcox Smith. Moore. Night before Christmas (linen picture book). [Footnote 4: For source, see page number in bold face type in index.] Ole Shut-Eye stories. _Best versions:_ Andersen. Wonder stories. Andersen. Fairy tales. Peter Rabbit plays a joke. Burgess. Old Mother West Wind. Quick running squash. Aspinwall. Short stories for short people. Rat princess. Bryant. How to tell stories. The sheep and the pig who set up house-keeping. _Best version:_ Thomsen. East o' the sun. _Other versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy tales from the far north. (Ram and the pig.) Asbjoernsen. Tales from the fjeld. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. (Adapted.) Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy ring. Snow White and Rose Red.[5] Spotty the turtle wins a race. Burgess. Old Mother West Wind. Stolen charm. _Best version:_ Williston. Japanese fairy tales. 1st series. The straw, the coal and the bean. _Best version:_ Grimm. Fairy tales; tr. by Lucas. [Footnote 5: For source, see page number preceding title in index.] _Other versions:_ Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. (Why the bean wears a stripe.) Blaisdell. Child life in many lands. Strong. All the year round; Spring. The sun and the wind. _Best version:_ Aesop. Fables; ed. by Jacobs. Three bears.[6] Timothy's shoes. Ewing. Lob-Lie-by-the-fire; and other tales.(To be adapted) Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse. _Best version:_ Jacobs. English fairy tales. Tom, the Water baby. Kingsley. Water babies, Ch. 1. (To be adapted.) Why all men love the moon. _Best version:_ Holbrook. Book of nature myths. _Other versions:_ Blaisdell. Child life in tale and fable. (Sun, the moon and the wind.) Jacobs. Indian fairy tales. (Sun, moon and wind go to dinner.) Who stole the bird's nest? (Poem by L.M. Child.) _Best version:_ Wiggin _and_ Smith. Posy Ring. _Other versions:_ Lovejoy. Nature in verse. Waterman. Graded memory selections. [Footnote 6: For source, see page number preceding title in index.] Why the evergreens never lose their leaves. _Best version:_ Holbrook. Book of nature myths. The wise men of Gotham. _Best version:_ Jacobs. More English fairy tales. The wolf and the seven little goats. _Best version:_ Grimm. Household stories tr. by Crane. _Other versions:_ Blaisdell. Child life in tale and fable. (Adapted.) (Wolf and seven little goslings.) Grimm. Fairy tales. (Wolf and the seven young kids.) Mulock. Fairy book. (Wolf and the seven young goslings.) SUGGESTIONS FOR STORY HOURS FOR LITTLE CHILDREN. The following programs for story hours for the little children are suggestive only. It is desirable that the best folk tales be repeated as often as the children desire, and that poems should be read or recited in connection with the stories where there is a response. The little children should never be held longer than half an hour, and twenty minutes is better. The stories to be told together are numbered 1 and 2. This grouping may be changed and additions may be made from books which have been duplicated freely in the juvenile book collections, but the selection should be kept to the standard of this list. Also, it is not required that the groups of stories should be used in the order listed. See also lists for special days. PROGRAMS FOR STORY HOURS. 1. Water of life. (Story of the three sons.) _Best version:_ Grimm. Fairy tales; tr. by Lucas. _Other versions:_ Grimm. Fairy tales; il. by Folkard. Grimm. German household tales; tr. by Edwardes. Jerrold. Reign of King Oberon. Shaw. Fairy tales for the second school year. Valentine. Aunt Louisa's book of fairy tales. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Magic casements. _Alternative_ Water of life. (Story of the faithful servant.) _Best version:_ Pyle. Wonder clock. _Other versions:_ Lang. Golden mermaid. Lang. Pink fairy book. 2. Princess whom nobody could silence. _Best version:_ Thomsen. East o' the sun. (Princess who could not be silenced.) _Other versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy tales from the far north. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Tales of laughter. Compare with Peter Fiddle-de-dee in Bay. Danish fairy and folk tales. * * * * * 1. Princess and the pea. _Best versions:_ Andersen. Fairytales; tr. by Lucas. Andersen. Stories and tales; tr. by Dulcken. 2. Lad who went to the north wind. _Best versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Norse fairy tales; tr. by Dasent. Thomsen. East o' the sun. _Other versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy world. Bay. Danish fairy and folk tales. Carroll _and_ Brooks. Third reader. (Boy and the north wind.) Treadwell. Reading-literature, first reader. * * * * * 1. Tinder box. _Best versions:_ Andersen. Fairy tales; tr. by Lucas. Andersen. Wonder stories; tr. by Dulcken. _Other versions:_ Lang. Yellow fairy book. Welsh. Fairy tales children love. Winnington. Outlook fairy book. 2. Travels of a fox. _Best version:_ Winnington. Outlook story book. _Other versions:_ Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. Johnson. Oak tree fairy book. * * * * * 1. Robin Goodfellow. _Best version:_ Rhys. English fairy book. _Other versions:_ Coates. Fireside encyclopaedia of poetry. (Merry pranks of Robin Goodfellow.) Dana. Household book of poetry. (Merry pranks of Robin Goodfellow.) _Alternative._ 1. Presents of the little folk. _Best version:_ Grimm. Fairy tales. (Little folks' presents.) _Other versions:_ Grimm. German household tales. Grimm. Household fairy tales; tr. by Boldrey.(The greedy goldsmith's reward.) 2. The fairies. (Poem by Robert Bird.) Wiggin _and_ Smith. Posy ring. See other poems about fairies in Wiggin _and_ Smith. Golden numbers _and_ Posy ring. * * * * * 1. Snow queen. _Best versions:_ Andersen. Fairy tales; tr. by Lucas. Andersen. Wonder stories; tr. by Dulcken. _Other versions:_ Lang. Pink fairy book. Welsh. Fairy tales children love. Do not tell a second story. 1. Golden bird. _Best version:_ Grimm. Fairy tales; tr. by Lucas. _Other versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy tales from the far north. Asbjoernsen. Tales from the fjeld. Baldwin. Fairy stories and fables. Grimm. Best stories. Grimm. Household fairy tales; tr. by Boldrey. Lang. Green fairy book. Marshall. Fairy tales of all nations. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 3. Scudder. Children's book. Scudder. Fables and folk stories. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Magic casements. Compare with Golden mermaid in Lang. Green fairy book. 2. Husband who was to mind the house. _Best versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Norse fairy tales; tr. by Dasent. Thomsen. East o' the sun. _Other versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy world. Asbjoernsen. Popular tales from the Norse; tr. by Dasent. Laboulaye. Fairy tales. (Good woman.) Laboulaye. Last fairy tales. (Grizzled Peter.) Tappan. Folk stories and fables. * * * * * 1. Billy Beg and the bull. _Best version:_ MacManus. In chimney corners. _Other versions:_ Bryant. Best stories to tell. Bryant. How to tell stories. Wiggin. Tales of wonder. 2. Cock, the mouse and the little red hen. _Best version:_ Lefevre. Cock, the mouse and the little red hen. _Other versions:_ Van Sickle. Riverside reader, 2nd. (Adapted.) Compare with Little red hen in Blaisdell. Child life, in tale and fable. 2nd reader. Lansing. Rhymes and stories. Treadwell. Reading-literature, primer. * * * * * 1. Ugly duckling. _Best versions:_ Andersen. Fairy tales; ed. by Lucas. Andersen. Wonder stories; tr. by Dulcken. _Other versions:_ Arnold _and_ Gilbert. Stepping stones to literature, v. 3. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. (Adapted.) Baldwin. Fairy reader. Blaisdell. Child life in tale and fable. (Adapted.) Boston collection of kindergarten stories. Carroll _and_ Brooks. Third reader. Coussens. Child's book of stories. Gibbon. Old King Cole. Jerrold. Big book of fairy tales. Lang. Orange fairy book. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know. McMurry. Classic myths. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 3. (Adapted.) Perkins. Twenty best fairy tales. Scudder. Children's book. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Whittier. Child life in prose. 2. Good little mouse. _Best versions:_ D'Aulnoy. Fairy tales; tr. by Planché. Lang. Red fairy book. _Other versions:_ Heller. Little golden hood. Lang. Snowdrop and other stories. Valentine. Old, old fairy tales. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy ring. * * * * * 1. Necklace of truth. _Best version:_ Mace. Home fairy tales. 2. Pancake. _Best version:_ Thomsen. East o' the sun. _Other versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy world. Asbjoernsen. Tales from the fjeld. Brown. Jingle primer. Coussens. Child's book of stories. Lansing. Rhymes and stories. Treadwell. Reading-literature, primer. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Tales of laughter. Compare with Gingerbread man in Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. Bryant. Best stories to tell. Coussens. Child's book of stories. Grover. Folk-lore reader, bk. i. St. Nicholas, v. 2. Summers. Readers, 1st year. Treadwell. Reading-literature, primer. Compare with Johnny cake in Bailey. Firelight stories. Baldwin. Second fairy reader. Jacobs. English fairy tales. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Tales of laughter. Compare with Wee bannock in Jacobs. More English fairy tales. 1. Goody two-shoes. _Best versions_: Welsh ed. History of little Goody Two-shoes. Scudder. Children's book. _Other versions_: Blaisdell. Child life in tale and fable. (Adapted.) Crane. Goody Two-shoes. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 2. Poulsson. In the child's world. (Adapted.) Welsh. Stories children love. 2. Pied piper. (Poem by Browning.) Blaisdell. Child life in tale and fable. Bellamy and Goodwin. Open Sesame, pt. 1. Browning. Pied piper of Hamelin; il. by Greenaway. Browning. Poems. Chisholm. Golden staircase. Lucas. Book of verses for children. Patmore. Children's garland from the best poets. White. Poetry for school readings. Whittier. Child life in poetry. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Golden numbers. _Prose versions_: Bryant. Best stories to tell. Bryant. How to tell stories. Crommelin. Famous legends. Jacobs. More English fairy tales. (Pied piper of Franchville.) Lang. Red fairy book. (Rat catcher.) Lang. Snow man and other stories. (Rat catcher.) * * * * * 1. East o' the sun and west o' the moon. _Best versions_: Asbjoernsen. Norse fairy tales; tr. by Dasent. Thomsen. East o' the sun. _Other versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy world. Dasent. Popular tales from the Norse. Jerrold. Reign of King Oberon. Lang. Blue fairy book. Lang. Sleeping beauty and other stories. Wiggin and Smith. Fairy ring. 2. Epaminondas. _Best versions:_ Bryant. Best stories to tell. Bryant. Stories to tell. * * * * * 1. Black bull of Norroway. _Best version:_ Jacobs. More English fairy tales. _Other versions:_ Lang. Blue fairy book. Rhys. English fairy book. Compare with Red bull of Norroway in Singleton. Goldenrod fairy book. 2. Goody 'Gainst-the-stream. _Best version:_ Asbjoernsen. Norse fairy tales; tr. by Dasent. _Other versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy tales from the far north. (Contrary woman.) Asbjoernsen. Tales from the fjeld. * * * * * 1. Half chick. _Best version:_ Lang. Green fairy book. _Other versions:_ Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. (Adapted.) Brown. Jingle primer. Bryant. Best stories to tell. Bryant. Stories to tell. Carroll _and_ Brooks. Third reader. Howard. Banbury Cross stories. Laboulaye. Fairy tales. (Story of Coquerico.) Mace. Home fairy tales. (Medio Pollito.) Treadwell. Reading-literature. Ist reader. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy ring. (Story of Coquerico.) 2. The bee, the harp, the mouse and the bum-clock. MacManus. Donegal fairy stories. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy ring. * * * * * 1. Scarface. _Best version:_ Grinnell. Blackfoot Lodge tales. _Other version:_ Wilson. Myths of the red children. 2. Why the sea is salt. _Best versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Norse fairy tales; tr. by Dasent. Thomsen. East o' the sun. _Other versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy tales from the far north. (Quern at the bottom of the sea.) Asbjoernsen. Popular tales from the Norse; tr. by Dasent. Bryant. How to tell stories. (Adapted.) Coussens. Child's book of stories. Lang. Blue fairy book. Lang. Cinderella; and other fairy stories. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Tales of laughter. Compare with Coffee-mill which grinds salt in Bay. Danish fairy and folk tales. 1. Old Pipes and the dryad. Stockton. Bee man of Orn. Stockton. Fanciful tales. 2. The old woman and the tramp. _Best versions_: Djurklon. Fairy tales from the Swedish. Wiggin and Smith. Tales of laughter. * * * * * 1. The Elephant's child. Kipling. Just so stories. Kipling reader for elementary grades. Do not tell a second story. * * * * * 1. Jack and the bean stalk. _Best version_: Jacobs. English fairy tales. _Other versions_: Baldwin. Fairy stories and fables. Carroll _and_ Brooks. Third reader. Coussens. Child's book of stories. Crane. Red Riding Hood's picture book. Cruikshank. Fairy book. Gibbon. Old King Cole. Heller. Little golden hood. Jerrold. Big book of fairy tales. Lang. Jack and the bean stalk. Lang. Red fairy book. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know. Mulock. Fairy book. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 3. O'Shea. Old world wonder stories. Perkins. Twenty best fairy tales. Rhys. English fairy book; il. by Whitney. Scudder. Book of folk stories. Scudder. Fables and folk stories. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Valentine. Aunt Louisa's book of fairy tales. Valentine. Old, old fairy tales. Welsh. Fairy tales children love. 2. Three billy-goats gruff. _Best versions:_ Baldwin. Fairy stories and fables. (Three goats named Bruse.) Thomsen. East o' the sun. _Other versions:_ Asbjoernsen. Fairy tales from the far north; tr. by Dasent. Asbjoernsen. Fairy world. Bailey. Firelight stories. Coussens. Child's book of stories. Dasent. Popular tales from the Norse. Treadwell. Reading-literature, primer. Van Sickle. Riverside readers, 2nd. Wiggin and Smith. Tales of laughter. * * * * * 1. Tiger, Brahman and Jackal. _Best version:_ Jacobs. Indian fairy tales. _Other versions:_ Bryant. Stories to tell. Steel. Tales of the Punjab. 2. Cinderella _or_ Aschenputtel. _Best versions:_ Grimm. Fairy tales; tr. by Lucas. Grimm. Household stories; tr. by Crane. _Other versions:_ Baldwin. Fairy stories and fables. Canton. Reign of King Herla. Coussens. Child's book of stories. Cruikshank. Fairy book. Grimm. Household tales; tr. by Lucas. Jerrold. Big book of fairy tales. Lang. Blue fairy book. Lang. Cinderella Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know. McMurry. Classic stories. Marshall. Fairy tales of all nations. Mulock. Fairy book. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 2. Perkins. Twenty best fairy tales. Perrault. Tales of Mother Goose. Rhys. English fairy book; il. by Whitney. Scudder. Book of folk stories. Scudder. Children's book. Scudder. Fables and folk stories. Shaw. Fairy tales for the second school year. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Valentine. Aunt Louisa's book of fairy tales. Valentine. Old, old fairy tales. Welsh. Fairy tales children love. Compare with Rushen coatie in Jacobs. More English fairy tales _and_ Huron Cinderella in Kennedy. New world fairy book. * * * * * 1. Aladdin, or the wonderful lamp. _Best versions:_ Arabian nights; ed. by Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy tales from the Arabian nights; ed. by Dixon. _Other versions:_ Arabian nights; ed. by Lang. Arabian nights; ed. by Olcott. Arabian nights; ed. by Rouse. Arnold _and_ Gilbert. Stepping stones to literature, v. 4. (Adapted.) Blaisdell. Child life in literature. (Adapted.) Coussens. Child's book of stories. Jerrold. Big book of fairy tales. Lang. Blue fairy book. Lang. History of Whittington and other stories. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 3. (Adapted.) Scudder. Children's book. Valentine. Aunt Louisa's book of fairy tales. Welsh. Fairy tales children love. 2. The Hobyahs. _Best version_: Jacobs. More English fairy tales. * * * * * 1. Beauty and the beast. _Best versions_: Lang. Blue fairy book. Scudder. Children's book. _Other versions_: Bay. Danish fairy and folk tales. (Beauty and the horse.) Coussens. Child's book of stories. Jerrold. Big book of fairy tales. Lang. Jack, the giant killer and other fairy stories. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know. Mulock. Fairy book. Perkins. Twenty best fairy tales. Scudder. Book of folk stories. Scudder. Fables and folk stories. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Valentine. Aunt Louisa's book of fairy tales. Valentine. Old, old fairy tales. Welsh. Fairy tales children love. 2. Gudbrand-on-the-hillside _or_ Dame Gudbrand. _Best versions_: Asbjoernsen. Fairy tales from the far north. Thomsen. East o' the sun. _Other versions_: Laboulaye. Fairy tales. (Good woman.) Laboulaye. Last fairy tales. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Compare with Andersen. What the good man does is sure to be right. * * * * * 1. Jack the giant killer. _Best version_: Jacobs. English fairy tales. _Other versions_: Coussens. Child's book of stories. Gibbon. Old King Cole. Jerrold. Big book of fairy tales. Lang. Blue fairy book. Lang. Jack the giant killer. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know Marshall. Fairy tales of all nations. Mulock. Fairy book. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 3. O'Shea. Old world wonders stories. Perkins. Twenty best fairy tales. Rhys. English fairy book. Scudder. Children's book. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Valentine. Aunt Louisa's book of fairy tales Welsh. Fairy tales children love. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy ring. 2. Three sillies. _Best versions_: Jacobs. English fairy tales. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Compare with Six sillies in Lang. Red fairy book. 1. Little One-eye, Two-eyes and Three-eyes. _Best versions_: Grimm. Household fairy tales; tr. by Boldrey. Scudder. Fables and folk stories. _Other versions_: Grimm. Fairy tales; Wiltse, pt. 2. Grimm. German household tales. Lang. Green fairy book. Lansing. Rhymes and stories. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know. Marshall. Fairy tales of all nations. Mulock. Fairy book. Scudder. Book of folk stories. Scudder. Children's book. Shaw. Fairy tales for second school year. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Thompson. Fairy tale and fable. Treadwell. Reading-literature, 1st reader. (Little Two-eyes.) Welsh. Fairy tales children love. 2. Mr. Vinegar. _Best version_: Jacobs. English fairy tales. * * * * * 1. Sleeping beauty in the wood. _Best version_: Lang. Blue fairy book. (Omit part after awakening by the prince.) _Other versions_: Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. (Sleeping princess.) Carroll _and_ Brooks. Third reader. Coussens. Child's book of stories. Jerrold. Big book of fairy tales. Lane. Stories for children. Lang. Sleeping beauty. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know. Mulock. Fairy book. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 2. Perkins. Twenty best fairy tales. Perrault. Tales of Mother Goose. Scudder. Book of folk stories. Scudder. Children's book. Scudder. Fables and folk stories. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Valentine. Aunt Louisa's book of fairy tales. Valentine. Old, old fairy tales. Welsh. Fairy tales children love. Winnington. Outlook fairy book. The Lang and Valentine versions give a second part of the story which the others omit. Compare with Briar Rose in Baldwin. Fairy reader. Grimm. Fairy tales tr. by Lucas. Grimm. German popular fairy tales tr. by Boldrey. Grimm. Household tales; tr. by Edwardes. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy ring. Compare with the Myth of the awakening of Brunhilda. 2. Nanny who wouldn't go home to supper. _Best versions_: Asbjoernsen. Fairy tales from the far north. Asbjoernsen. Tales from the fjeld. (How they got Hair Lock home.) Compare with Old woman and her pig in Jacobs. English fairy tales _and_ Munacher Manachar in Jacobs. Celtic fairy tales. * * * * * 1. Snow-white and Rose-red. _Best versions_: Grimm. Household stories. Grimm. Household fairy tales; tr. by Boldrey. _Other versions_: Blaisdell. Child life in tale and fable. Coussens. Child's book of stories. Grimm. Best stories. Grimm. Fairy tales; Wiltse, pt. 1. Grimm. House in the wood; il. by Brooke. Lane. Stories for children. Lang. Blue fairy book. Lang. Little Red Riding Hood; and other stories. Mulock. Fairy book. Perkins. Twenty best fairy tales. Singleton. Goldenrod fairy book. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy ring. 2. The lad and the fox. _Best versions:_ Djurklon. Fairy tales from the Swedish. Wiggin and Smith. Tales of laughter. * * * * * 1. Three bears. _Best versions:_ Jacobs. English fairy tales. Lang. Green fairy book. _Other versions:_ Arnold _and_ Gilbert. Stepping stones to literature, v. 2. Bailey. Firelight stories. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. Baldwin. Fairy stories and fables. Blaisdell. Child life in tale and fable. (Silver locks.) Boston collection of kindergarten stories. Brooke. Story of the three bears. Bryant. How to tell stories. Coussens. Child's book of stories. (Goldilocks.) Crane. Mother Hubbard picture book. Darton. Wonder book of beasts. (Adapted.) Grover. Folk-lore readers, bk. 1. Howard. Banbury Cross stories. Jerrold. Big book of fairy tales. Lang. Snow man and other stories. Lansing. Rhymes and stories. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know. McMurry. Classic stories. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 2. O'Shea. Six nursery classics. Rhys. English fairy book. Scudder. Book of folk stories. Scudder. Children's book. Summers. Readers. 1st year. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Thompson. Fairy tale and fable. Tileston. Children's hour. Tileston. Sugar and spice. Valentine. Aunt Louisa's book of fairy tales. Valentine. Old, old fairy tales. In Jacobs' English fairy tales and Lang's Green fairy book, a version by Southey has been followed exactly. In some of the other versions a little girl has been substituted for the old woman and there are minor variations. In Mrs. Valentine's Old, old fairy tales, the story has been greatly changed and lengthened. Compare Scrapefoot in Jacobs. More English fairy tales. 2. Tom Thumb. _Best versions:_ Jacobs. English fairy tales. Scudder. Children's book. _Other versions:_ Baldwin. Fairy stories and fables. Blaisdell. Child life in tale and fable. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 2. Scudder. Book of folk stories. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Valentine. Old, old fairy tales. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy ring. 1. Three little pigs. _Best versions:_ Brooke. Story of the three little pigs. Jacobs. English fairy book. _Other versions:_ Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour Brooke. Golden Goose book. Brown. Jingle primer. Bryant. How to tell stories. Coussens. Child's book of stories. Darton. Wonder book of beasts. Grover. Folk-lore readers, bk. 1. Lansing. Rhymes and stories. Treadwell. Reading-literature, 1st reader. Valentine. Aunt Louisa's book of fairy tales. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Tales of laughter. Compare with The story of three pigs in Baldwin. Fairy stories and fables. Lang. Green fairy book. Lang. Snow man and other stories. Summers. Readers, 1st year. 2. The cock and the crested hen. _Best versions:_ Djurklou. Fairy tales from the Swedish. Wiggin and Smith. Tales of laughter. * * * * * 1. The tar baby. 2. How Mr. Rabbit was too sharp for Mr. Fox. 3. How Mr. Rabbit lost his fine bushy tail. _Best version:_ Harris. Uncle Remus, his songs and his sayings. * * * * * 1. King of the golden river. Ruskin. King of the golden river. 2. Robert of Lincoln. (Poem by Bryant.) Bryant. Poems. Lovejoy. Nature in verse for children. Repplier. Book of famous verse. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Posy ring. * * * * * 1. Little Snow-white. _Best version_: Grimm. Household stories; tr. by Crane. _Other versions_: Lang. Red fairy book. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know Mulock. Fairy book. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. Valentine. Old, old fairy tales. (Snowdrop.) 2. Three wishes. _Best versions_: Jacobs. More English fairy tales. Laboulaye. Last fairy tales. * * * * * 1. Wild swans. _Best versions_: Andersen. Fairy tales. Andersen. Wonder stories. _Other versions_: Asbjoernsen. Norse fairy tales. (Twelve wild ducks.) Grimm. Household stories; tr. by Crane. (Six swans.) Jerrold. Reign of King Oberon. Thomsen. East o' the sun. (Twelve wild ducks.) Wiggin _and_ Smith. Fairy ring. 2. Boots and his brothers. _Best versions_: Asbjoernsen. Norse fairy tales. (Jack and his brothers.) Thomsen. East o' the sun. _Other versions:_ Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour. (Peter, Paul and Espen.) Laboulaye. Fairy tales. Laboulaye. Last fairy tales. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. * * * * * 1. Tom Hickathrift. _Best versions:_ Jacobs. More English fairy tales. Rhys. English fairy book. 2. Diana; and the story of Orion. _Best version:_ Francillon. Gods and heroes. * * * * * 1. The fisherman and his wife. _Best version:_ Grimm. Household stories; tr. by Crane. _Other versions:_ Baldwin. Fairy stories and fables. Grimm. Fairy tales; tr. by Lucas. Lang. Green fairy book. Scudder. Children's book. 2. The Banyan deer. _Best version:_ Jatakas. Jataka tales; Babbitt. * * * * * 1. Fisherman and the genii. _Best version:_ Arabian nights; ed. by Wiggin _and_ Smith. _Other versions:_ Fairy tales from the Arabian nights; ed. by Dixon. Arabian nights; ed. by Lang. Arabian nights; ed. by Olcott. 2. The Lady of Shalott. (Poem by Tennyson.) Tennyson. Poems. Couch. Oxford book of English verse. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Golden numbers. * * * * * 1. Whittington and his cat. _Best version:_ Jacobs. English fairy tales. _Other versions:_ Baldwin. Fifty famous stories retold. Lang. History of Whittington. Norton. Heart of oak books, v. 2. Scudder. The book of fables and folk stories 2. Orpheus and Eurydice. _Best version:_ Francillon. Gods and heroes. _Other versions:_ Carpenter. Hellenic tales. Firth. Stories of old Greece. * * * * * 1. Adventures of Nils. Lagerlöf. Wonderful adventures of Nils. Outline: The elf--The wild geese--Glimminge Castle (cut)--The rat charmer--The great crane dance--on Kullaberg--Ulvasa--Lady. Do not tell a second story. * * * * * 1. Persephone. _Best versions:_ Adams. Myths of old Greece. (Proserpina.) Hawthorne. Tanglewood tales. (Pomegranate seeds.) _Other versions:_ Burt. Herakles, the hero of Thebes. Cooke. Nature myths. Cox. Tales of ancient Greece. Francillon. Gods and heroes. Mabie. Myths every child should know. (Hawthorne version.) 2. How the leaves came down. (Poem by Coolidge.) Lovejoy. Nature in verse for children. Skinner. Arbor Day manual. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Posy ring. * * * * * 1. Hansel and Grethel. _Best versions:_ Grimm. Household stories; tr. by Crane. Grimm. Fairy tales; tr. by Lucas. Lang. Blue fairy book. _Other versions:_ Jerrold. Reign of King Oberon. Mabie. Fairy tales every child should know. Tappan. Folk stories and fables. 2. Quick running squash. Aspinwall. Short stories for short people. * * * * * 1. Peterkin and the little grey hare. _Best version:_ Pyle. Wonder clock. 2. Mirror of Matsuyama. _Best versions:_ Williston. Japanese fairy tales. 1st ser. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Magic casements * * * * * 1. The reformed pirate. Stockton. Floating prince. 2. How the camel got his hump.[7] 3. The camel's hump. (Poem.) Kipling. Just so stories. Kipling reader for elementary grades. [Footnote 7: For source, see page number preceding title in index.] STORIES FOR SPECIAL DAYS; CHIEFLY FOR LITTLE CHILDREN. CHRISTMAS STORIES For poems see Granger. Index to poetry and recitations: Appendix. _Birth of Christ._ The Bible. St. Matthew, Chap. 2. St. Luke, Chap. 2. See also adaptations in collections of Bible Stories. _Christ Legends._ Babouscka. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 235 Dickinson _and_ Skinner. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 208. Dier. Children's book of Christmas, p. 105. Coming of the prince. Field. Little book of profitable tales, p. 31. Herman's treasure box. Broadus. Book of the Christ child, p. 77. Legend of St. Christopher. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 233. Broadus. Book of the Christ child, p. 145. Chenoweth. Stories of the saints, p. 101. Olcott. Good stories for great holidays, p. 305. Smith and Hazeltine. Christmas in legend and story, p. 103. St. Nicholas, v. 3, p. 137. Scudder. Book of legends, p. 31. Legend of the Christ child. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 96. Harrison, Christmas-tide, p. 237. Little friend. Brown. Flower princess, p. 45. Story of the other wise man. Van Dyke. Where love is, God is. Tolstoi. _Stories._ Bird's Christmas Carol. Wiggin. Captured Santa Claus. Page. Christmas before last. Stockton. Bee-man of Orn and other tales, p. 87. Christmas cake. Lindsay. More mother stories, p. 165. Christmas cuckoo. Browne. Granny's wonderful chair, p. 17. Christmas dream. Alcott. Lulu's library, v. 1, p. 7. Christmas every day. Howells. Christmas every day; and other stories. Christmas in the barn. Dickinson, Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 211. Poulsson. In the child's world, p. 119. Christmas masquerade. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 19. Wilkins. Pot of gold, p. 115. Christmas truants. Stockton. Clocks of Rondaine, p. 75. Stockton. Fanciful tales, p. 108. Christmas turkey and how it came. Alcott. Lulu's library, v. 3, p. 22. Christmas under the snow. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 261. Miller. Kristy's queer Christmas, p. 67. Clocks of Rondaine. Stockton. Clocks of Rondaine, p. 1. Stockton. Fanciful tales, p. 52. Dog of Flanders. Ouida. Felix. Stein. Troubadour tales, p. 132. Fir-tree. Andersen. Wonder stories, p. 46. Bryant. Best stories to tell to children, p. 134. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 6. Lang. Pink fairy book, p. 102, Lansing. Fairy tales, v. 2, p. 41. Schauffler. Christmas, p. 241. Scudder. Children's book, p. 167. First Christmas tree. Van Dyke. First Christmas tree in New England. Colonial stories retold from St. Nicholas, p. 62. Golden cobwebs. Bryant. Best stories to tell to children, p. 22. Bryant. How to tell stories to children, p. 133. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 193. Schauffler. Christmas, p. 296. Gretchen and the wooden shoe. Lindsay. Mother stories, p. 167. How Christmas came to the Santa Maria flats. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 196. How the fir tree became the Christmas tree. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 238. In the great walled country. Alden. Why the chimes rang, p. 138. Jimmy Scarecrow's Christmas. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 103. Legend of the Christmas rose. Lagerlöf. Girl from the marsh croft, p. 189. Smith _and_ Hazeltine. Christmas in legend and story, p. 175. Little cake bird. Tregarthen. North Cornwall fairies and legends. Little Cosette. (Adapted from Victor Hugo.) Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 244. Little girl's Christmas. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 48. Little Gretchen and the wooden shoe. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 316. Harrison. Christmas-tide, p. 219. Master Sandy's snap dragon. Brooks. Storied holidays, p. 11. My grandmother's grandmother's Christmas candle. Colonial stories retold from St. Nicholas, p. 135. New altar. Broadus. Book of the Christ child, p. 5. Peterkin's Christmas tree. Hale. Peterkin papers, p. 63. Picciola. Blaisdell. Child life in many lands, p. 74. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Story hour, p. 156. Poor Count's Christmas. Stockton. St. Nicholas, v. 9, p. 122; p. 189. Sabot of little Wolff. Coppée. Blaisdell. Child life; fifth reader, p. 9. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 139. Smith _and_ Hazeltine. Christmas in legend and story, p. 232. Santa Claus at Simpson's bar. Harte. Luck of Roaring Camp, p. 161. Schauffler. Christmas, p. 282. Santa Claus on a lark. Gladden. Santa Claus on a lark; and other Christmas stories, p. 1. Silver hen. Wilkins. Pot of gold, p. 154. Solomon Crow's Christmas pockets. Stuart. Solomon Crow's Christmas pockets; and other tales, p. 3. Symbol and the saint. Field. Little book of profitable tales, p. 15. Tailor of Gloucester. Potter. Tell tale tile. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 36. Miller. Kristy's queer Christmas, p. 136. Three little Christmas trees that grew on the hill. O'Grady _and_ Throop. Story teller's book, p. 221. Tilly's Christmas. Alcott. Aunt Jo's scrap bag, No. 1, p. 123. Tiny Tim. Dickens. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 248. Dickens. Christmas carol, ch. 3. Harrison. Christmas-tide, p. 152. Tommy Trot's visit to Santa Claus. Page. Voyage of the wee red cap. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 86. Where the Christmas tree grew. Wilkins. Young Lucretia and other stories, p. 105. Why the chimes rang. Alden. Why the chimes rang, p. 1. Dickinson. Children's book of Christmas stories, p. 113. EASTER STORIES. The Resurrection. The Bible. St. Matthew, Ch. 28. See also adaptations in collections of Bible Stories. _Stories._ Boy that was scaret o' dyin'. Slosson. Story-Tell Lib, p. 72. Boy who discovered the spring. Alden. Why the chimes rang. Easter snow storm. St. Nicholas, v. 25, p. 472. Fred's Easter Monday. St. Nicholas, v. 2, p. 356. General's Easter box. Our holidays, p. 159. St. Nicholas, v. 31, p. 483. Herr Oster Hase. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 281. King Robert of Sicily. (Poem by Longfellow.) Longfellow. Poems. Ladders to Heaven. Ewing. Mary's meadow, p. 233. The legend of Easter eggs. (Poem by Fitz-James O'Brien.) Olcott. Story-telling poems, p. 310. Lesson of faith. Gatty. Parables from nature, p. 1. Poulsson. In the child's world, p. 307. Boston collection of kindergarten stories, p. 139. (Adapted.) Harrison. In story-land, p. 96. (Story of the small green caterpillar.) Olcott. Good stories, p. 7. (Adapted.) Little lilac bush. Wiggin. Polly Oliver's problem, p. 205. Mother Hubbard's Easter lily. Bigham. Stories of Mother Goose village, p. 153. Persephone.[A] Plant that lost its berry. Slosson. Story-Tell Lib, p. 38. Sacred flame. Lagerlöf. Christ legends, p. 221. Selfish giant. Wilde. Happy prince, and other tales, p. 45. Sleeping Beauty in the wood.[8] Snowdrop. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 280. Star and the lily. Emerson. Indian myths, p. 68. Mabie. Myths every child should know, p. 348. (Adapted.) Trinity flower. Ewing. Mary's meadow, p. 215. [Footnote 8: For source, see page number preceding title in index.] THANKSGIVING STORIES. All the plums. St. Nicholas, 10: 34. An old time Thanksgiving. St. Nicholas, 24: 58. Schauffler. Thanksgiving, p. 135. Ann Mary; her two Thanksgivings. Wilkins, M.E. Young Lucretia, p. 37. Schauffler. Thanksgiving, p. 103. Borrowing a grandmother. St. Nicholas, 4: 38. Boston Thanksgiving story. Poulsson. In the child's world, p. 93 Bunny's Thanksgiving. Jewett. Bunny stories, p. 152. "Chusey." Coolidge. New Year's bargain, p. 178. Coming of Thanksgiving. Warner. Being a boy, p. 76. First Thanksgiving. Austin. Standish of Standish, p. 276. Schwartz. Five little strangers, p. 67. First Thanksgiving day. Schauffler. Thanksgiving, p. 21. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Story hour, p. 107. Grandma's Thanksgiving story. Half a hundred stories, p. 110. Schauffler. Thanksgiving, p. 31. Helen's Thanksgiving. Coolidge. Round dozen, p. 47. How Patty gave thanks. Poulsson. In the child's world, p. 94. In the cellar. St. Nicholas, 16: 59. Janie Leech's angel. Moulton. Bed time stories, p. 211. Jericho Bob. St. Nicholas, 19: 65. Schauffler. Thanksgiving, p. 71. Minna's Thanksgiving. (Poem.) Poulsson. Through the farmyard gate, p. 75, chap. XXI. Mischief's Thanksgiving. Coolidge. Mr. Thankful. St. Nicholas, 27: 50. Old fashioned Thanksgiving. Alcott. Patem's salmagundi. Brooks. Storied holidays, p. 253. Polly's Thanksgiving. Schauffler. Thanksgiving, p. 129. The ragged pedlar. Naomi, _Aunt_. Jewish fairy tales and fables, p. 39. The runaway's Thanksgiving. Boyesen. Norseland tales, p. 102. Story of Ruth and Naomi. The Bible. Book of Ruth. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 219. (Adapted.) Story of the first corn. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 221. (Adapted from Longfellow's Hiawatha.) Thanksgiving at Hollywood. Half a hundred stories, p. 76. Thanksgiving dinner. White. When Molly was six, p. 114. A Thanksgiving dinner that flew away. St. Nicholas, 11: 13. Our holidays, p. 23. Turkeys turning the tables. Howells. Christmas every day, p. 23. Wee Pumpkin's Thanksgiving. Bigham. Stories of Mother Goose village, p. 75. Who ate the dolly's dinner. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 225. See also books on United States History--Colonial period. ARBOR DAY STORIES. Appleseed John. Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 182. Harrison. In story-land, p. 187. (Old Johnny Appleseed.) Olcott. Story telling poems, p. 46. (Poem.) Poulsson. In the child's world, p. 59. Apollo and Daphne. Francillon. Gods and heroes, p. 44. Kupfer. Stories of long ago, p. 52. Olcott. Good stories, p. 383. Baucis and Philemon. Hawthorne. Wonder book, p. 140. (The miraculous pitcher.) Bailey _and_ Lewis. For the children's hour, p. 185. (Adapted.) Olcott. Good stories, p. 374. Honest woodman. Poulsson. In the child's world, p. 22. Karl and the Dryad. Brown. Star jewels, p. 67. Legend of the cowslip. Wiltse. Stories for the kindergarten, p. 163. Little brown seed. Howliston. Cat-tails and other tales, p. 40. Maple leaf and the violet. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Story hour, p. 133. Mary's Meadow. Ewing. (To be adapted.) Old Pipes and the dryad.[A] Story of the morning glory seed. Poulsson. In the child's world, p. 399. Talk of the trees. Andrews. Stories Mother Nature told, p. 25. Three little birds. Richards. Five minute stories, p. 142. Tree in the city. Richards. Golden windows, p. 18. Twig that became a tree. Schauffler. Arbor Day, p. 160. Walnut tree that wanted to bear tulips. Howliston. Cat-tales and other tales, p. 74. Wiltse. Stories for the kindergarten, p. 35. Why the evergreen never lose their leaves.[9] [Footnote 9: For source, see page number preceding title in index.] HALLOWE'EN STORIES. Buried moon. Jacobs. More English fairy tales. Chace of the Gilla Dacar. Curtin. Hero tales of Ireland. Rolleston. High deeds of Finn. Murdoch's rath. Ewing. Old fashioned fairy tales. Tamlane. Jacobs. More English fairy tales. Tappan. Old ballads in prose. STORIES FOR OLDER CHILDREN. The cycle story hours in the St. Louis Public Library are planned to interest older boys and girls in great works of literature and to inspire them to read along one line for several weeks or months. Stories in a series are told at a definite hour each week to encourage regular attendance. However, each story is complete in itself and any boys and girls of nine years and more are invited to attend whether or not they are registered borrowers of books. GREEK CYCLE STORIES. Greek Myths. 1. The gorgon's head. 2. Three golden apples. 3. The miraculous pitcher. 4. The Chimaera. 5. The Minotaur. 6. The Pygmies. 7. The golden fleece. _Sources for the story teller:_ Hawthorne. Wonder book. Hawthorne. Tanglewood tales. Kingsley. Heroes, or, Greek fairy tales for my children. The Hawthorne books are Greek myths interpreted into moral stories written in the author's inimitable style. The characters are more human and real to the child than those in the Kingsley version. Kingsley retains the Greek spirit and tells the stories in bold, strong, heroic outlines. They are probably more easily adapted than the Hawthorne versions. Stories from the Odyssey. 1. Adventures of Ulysses with the Lotus Eaters and the Cyclops. 2. Kingdom of the Winds and the Island of Circe. 3. The visit to the Land of Shades. 4. Song of the Sirens, Scylla and Charybdis and the Oxen of the Sun. 5. The Island of Calypso and the shipwreck on the coast of Phaeocia. 6. Princess Nausicaa. 7. Battle of the Beggars. 8. Triumph of Ulysses. _Sources for the story teller:_ Homer. Odyssey; tr. by W.C. Bryant. Parts read or recited from this straightforward, dignified translation in blank verse will be appreciated by children. Homer. Odyssey; done into English prose by Butcher and Lang. Homer; tr. by G.H. Palmer. Both the above are accepted classic prose translations. The prose of Palmer is so direct, simple and rhythmic that a twelve-year-old child can enjoy it. Butcher and Lang use an older English style in the endeavor to make the translation an accurate historical document. The archaic language with its somewhat involved phrasing is confusing to children and makes it less readable than the Palmer translation. Marvin. Adventures of Odysseus. This book is for boys and girls to read for themselves. So much of the Homeric spirit is retained and it is so well done that it will be very suggestive in organizing and preparing stories from the Odyssey for oral rendition. Stories from the Iliad. 1. Cause of the Trojan war. 2. The quarrel of the chiefs and the results. 3. The duel of Paris and Menelaus. The great battles and the death of Patroclus. 4. Achilles in his sorrow vows vengeance on Troy. The armor of Achilles. 5. Death of Hector. Priam and Achilles. 6. The wooden horse and the end of the Trojan war. _Sources for the story teller:_ Homer. Iliad; tr. into English by W.C. Bryant. An interesting, dignified and scholarly rendition into English blank verse. Homer. The Iliad for boys and girls by A.J. Church. The Iliad translated into direct and simple prose. Homer. Stories from the Iliad by H.L. Havell. The atmosphere and spirit of the Iliad are well kept in this most excellent prose version of the Iliad. It may be used with older boys and girls and is a valuable aid in the preparation of the stories. NORSE CYCLE STORIES. Norse Myths 1. Beginning of all things. 2. How Odin lost his eye. How Odin brought the mead to Asgard. 3. Sif's hair. 4. Iduna's apples. 5. Thor and the Frost giants. 6. Balder and the Mistletoe. 7. Binding of the Fenris wolf. 8. Punishment of Loki. 9. Twilight of the gods and the new earth. Nibelungen Lied. 10. Forging of the sword. 11. Story of Greyfell. 12. Curse of gold. 13. Fafnir, the dragon. 14. Awakening of Brunhilda. _Sources for the story teller:_ Northern mythology: Anderson, R.B. Norse mythology. A complete and systematic presentation of the Norse mythology as embodied in the elder and younger Eddas and later sagas. Brown, A.F. In the days of giants. The best form for younger children. A simple narration of the main facts of Norse mythology in story form, suggesting the strength of the original sagas. Buxton, E.M. Wilmot. Stories of Norse heroes. A very satisfactory collection of Northern myths, including the story of the Nibelungs. Bulfinch, Thomas. Age of Fable. An excellent text book. Gives three chapters to Northern mythology. Carlyle, Thomas. The hero as divinity; Odin. _In his_ Heroes and hero-worship. This essay is most interesting and inspiring to the story-teller who is presenting Scandinavian mythology. Mabie, H.W. Norse stories. In this collection the rugged strength of the Norse tales is modified by a style that polishes and a beauty which (however delightful in reading), could have been present only in a vague way in the original stories. Nibelungen Lied. Fall of the Nibelungers; tr. by W.N. Lettsom. Most of the adaptations are based on this translation. The Nibelungs; tr. from the German of F. Schmidt by G. Upton. _Adaptations:_ Baldwin, James. Story of Siegfried. A version of that part of the Nibelungen Lied which relates to the story of Siegfried. Incidentally the most important myths of the Norse gods are woven into the story. The most popular children's version, but very freely adapted. Chapin, A.A. Story of the Rhinegold. Stories of Richard Wagner's four operas which form the 'Nibelungen Cycle.' The treatment of the theme is full of strength but differs from other versions of the Nibelungen story. Church, A.J. Treasure of the Nibelungs. _In his_ Heroes of Chivalry and romance. Brief account of the Nibelung story, leading to fuller versions. McSpadden, J.W. Stories from Wagner. Contains the stories in simple form of a number of Wagner's great operas. The tale of the Rhinegold, as given here, is the best of the versions of Wagner for children. Morris, William. Story of Sigurd the bolsung. Very charming poetical version. KING ARTHUR TALES. 1. How Arthur proved his kingship. 2. The winning of the queen. 3. How the Round Table was established. 4. Three Knights of the Round Table: Sir Launcelot, first champion. Who was held by all men to be the most excellent, noble perfect knight champion who was ever seen in the world from the very beginning of chivalry unto the time when his son Sir Galahad appeared, like a bright star of extraordinary splendor shining in the sky.--_Pyle_. 5. Sir Tristram, second champion. If Sir Launcelot was the chiefest of all the knights who ever came unto King Arthur's court, then it is hard to say whether Sir Tristram or Sir Percival was second unto him in renown.--_Pyle_. 6. Sir Percival, third champion. 7. Quest of the Grail. The recovery of the Grail was the crowning glory of the reign of King Arthur.--_Pyle_. 8. Passing of Arthur. And I do hope that you may have found pleasure in considering their lives. For me seemed they offered a very high example that anyone might follow to his betterment who lives in this world where so much that is ill needs to be amended.--_Pyle_. _Additional stories_: Story of Merlin. The boy of the kitchen, Sir Gareth. Marriage of Sir Gawaine. Story of Balin. _Sources for the story teller_: Malory, Sir Thomas. Boy's King Arthur ed. by Sidney Lanier. Follows the Malory tales very closely. The greater part of the language is unchanged, though the spelling is modernized. Lanier has divided the tales into six books, grouping the stories around a central hero from whom the books derive their name. Book 1. King Arthur, 2. Sir Launcelot, 3. Sir Gareth, 4. Sir Tristram, 5. Sir Galahad and Sir Percival, 6. Death of King Arthur. Malory, Sir Thomas. Book of King Arthur and his noble knights; ed. by Mary Macleod. Tales selected from Le morte D'Arthur and simplified. Covers the whole period of the reign of King Arthur and includes stories of some of his knights, Sir Launcelot, Sir Gareth, Sir Tristram, and Sir Galahad. Pyle, Howard. Story of King Arthur and his knights. --Story of Sir Launcelot and his companions. --Story of the champions of the Round Table. --Story of the Grail and the passing of Arthur. Very complete and free versions of the Arthurian legends from Malory and other sources. The style is delightful and the language beautiful. Illustrated by the author. Tennyson, Alfred. Idylls of the King. _Contents_: Coming of Arthur; The Round Table; Gareth and Lynette; Marriage of Geraint; Geraint and Enid; Balin and Balan; Merlin and Vivien; Lancelot and Elaine, The Holy Grail; Pelleas and Ettarre; The last tournament; Guinevere; The passing of Arthur. Portions of the Arthur legends told in poetic form. CHARLEMAGNE AND ROLAND LEGENDS. 1. Roland's youth. 2. The story of Ogier, the Dane. 3. The story of Ralph. 4. "A Roland for an Oliver." 5. The deeds of Magwis and Reinold of Montalban. 6. The battle of Roncesvalles. _Sources for the story teller_: Baldwin, James. The story of Roland. Some of the many legends of French chivalry that cluster around the names of Charlemagne and Roland, translated into English prose and woven into a story with Roland as the center of interest. The main incidents have been derived from a variety of sources, but the arrangement and connecting parts are the author's own invention, making the whole an acceptable and interesting version. Church, A.J. Stories of Charlemagne. The old tales shortened and compressed but still retaining life and color and reflecting the spirit of the times. Five of the legends which are distinct in themselves have been used. "The four sons of Aymon," "Ralph, the Collier," "Fireabras," "The song of Roland," and "Duke Huon of Bordeaux." Greene, F.N., and Kirk, D.W. With spurs of gold. A short account of Roland and Charlemagne, dealing principally with the battle of Roncesvalles. Maitland, Louise. Heroes of chivalry. Contains a very clear, brief account of the life and adventures of Roland, divided into five parts. Roland. The song of Roland, translated into English verse; O'Hagan. The story of the Battle of Roncesvalles, The spirit of chivalry, the bravery of the knights, the friendship of Roland and Oliver, and the treachery of Ganelon are all told in stirring, rhythmic verse. CHIVALRY TALES. Compiled to interest Boys and Girls in Historical Fiction. _Britain, 6th Century_. 1. Winning of the queen. _Outline_: Feast at Carleon--Messenger comes from West country--King Arthur's journey to Tintagalon--Meeting of Merlin and Arthur--King leaves in disguise--Arthur at Cameliard--Maiden beholds a knight at the fountain but finds only a gardener's boy--Lady Guinevere sees the knight--Gardener's boy wears his cap before Lady Guinevere and she discovers the knight of the fountain--Challenge of Duke Mordaunt--King Arthur seeks armor and is accepted as Lady Guinevere's champion--Duke Mordaunt overthrown--King Arthur overthrows Sir Geraint, Sir Gawaine and Sir Ewaine and sends them to Lady Guinevere--Meeting with Sir Pellias--The return of the gardener's boy--Four knights serve the gardener's boy--King Arthur proclaims himself to his four knights--King Arthur and his knights overthrow the Duke and his men--King Leodegrance desires to wed his daughter to the "White Champion"--The gardener removes his cap. _Source_: Pyle. King Arthur and his knights. 2. Sir Marrok. _Outline_: Marrok chosen for a great task--Marrok honored at court--Coming of Lady Irma to the forest--Marrok summoned to aid King Arthur--How it fared in Bedegrain with Marrok away--Sir Marrok's return--How Sir Marrok saved the Lady Agnes--How the wolf did its work--Story of the son of Sir Simon--Sir Tristram and the wolf--The stranger knight--Sir Marrok comes into his own. _Source_: French. Sir Marrok. _France, 8th Century_. 3. Story of Roland. _Outline_: Charlemagne and his peers--Bertha and her husband flee from court in disguise--Boyhood of Roland--Quarrel with Oliver--The wrestling match--Roland and Oliver pledge eternal friendship--Coming of Charlemagne--Meeting between the king and the boy of the cave--Roland goes to France--Ganelon's jealousy of Roland--Revolt of one of the nobles--Battle arranged between champions of king and noble--Revolt ended--Moslem invasion of Europe--Charlemagne wars for seven years--Envoys of peace from Moslem king--King asks advice--Roland cries "War"--Ganelon counsels peace--Ganelon chosen as envoy to the king--Plots treason--Departure for Spain--The pass at Roncesvalles. _Sources:_ Baldwin. Story of Roland. Church. Stories of Charlemagne. Greene. With spurs of gold. Macgregor. Story of France. _Spain, 8th Century._ 4. The Alhambra. _Outline_: Moors in Spain--The Alhambra built--Destruction of Moorish power in Europe--Legend of the three beautiful princesses--Legend of the Rose of the Alhambra. _Source:_ Irving. Alhambra. _Spain, 11th Century._ 5. The Cid. _Outline_: Time and conditions in Spain--Character of Roderigo--He proves his father's champion--Rescues men from Moors and wins title--The Cid and the Leper--Chosen as champion to save the city of Calahorra--Death of King Ferdinand--Quarrel over division of kingdom--The Cid sent to Urrica--The queen defies her brother--Murder of Sancho--Alfonso becomes king--His attitude toward the Cid--The Cid banished, becomes a free lance--Captain of Valencia--Death of the Cid. _Sources:_ Stories from the Chronicles of the Cid by M.W. Plummer. Story of the Cid for young people, by C.D. Wilson. Greene. With spurs of gold. _England and France, 12th and 15th Centuries_. 6. Richard my king; Page of Count Renaud; Armorer's apprentice. _Source:_ Stories of chivalry retold from St. Nicholas. _Holy Land, 12th Century_. 7. The talisman. (Part 1.) _Outline_: Meeting and encounter of Christian and Saracen knights--Pledge of friendship and journey to cell of the Hermit--Scene in chapel of the Hermit--Camp of Richard, the Lion Heart--Coming of Kenneth and the Arabian physician--Conflict outside the tent of Richard--Kenneth placed in charge of English banner--Kenneth deserts his post to aid the Lady Edith--English flag dishonored--Kenneth summoned to tent of Richard--Kenneth sentenced to death by Richard--Kenneth becomes bond servant of Arabian physician and leaves English camp. 8. The talisman. (Part 2.) _Outline_: Journey of Kenneth, the physician discovered and the departure of Kenneth in disguise to camp of Richard--Nubian slave saves life of king and proves who was traitor in camp--Combat arranged between Conrade and Saladin's champion--Meeting of Richard and Saladin--The combat--Kenneth crowned victor. _Source:_ Scott. The talisman. _England, 12th Century_. 9. Ivanhoe. (Part 1.) _Outline_: Scene at dinner in home of Cedric, the Saxon--Entrance of Templars, Palmer, the Lady Rowena, and the Jew--Hasty departure of Palmer and Jew on the morrow--Jew furnishes the Palmer with equipment for tournament--1st, 2nd and 3d day--Chaplet of laurel placed on head of the victor--"Ivanhoe" and "Palmer" one. 10. Ivanhoe. (Part 2.) _Outline_: Departure of Black Knight to cell of "the Friar"--Ivanhoe taken in charge by Rebecca and father--Capture of Cedric's party by men in disguise--Victor of archery contest with Cedric's two servants journeys to cell of the Friar and enlists sympathy of Black Knight--Locksley gathers his men and with the Black Knight storms the castle of Front de Boeuf--Guilbert escapes with Rebecca and takes her to the home of the Knights Templars where Rebecca is proclaimed a witch--Combat--Death of Bois-Guilbert--Black Knight proclaims that he is England's rightful king--Marriage of Rowena and Ivanhoe--Departure of Rebecca and her father--Death of Richard. _Source:_ Scott. Ivanhoe. _England, 13th Century._ 11. Boy's ride. _Outline_: Hugo attacked on his way to the castle--The cause, treason within the walls--The plan of Lady Atherly and Hugo--Robert Sadler sets forth on an errand--Hugo rides forth with Humphrey--William Lorimer in charge of castle--Lady de Atherly and her son flee--In the forest--Ferrybridge--The Isle of Axholme--Lady de Atherly and son safe in Scotland--Robert Sadler returns to the castle to find it deserted--Hugo's journey to Lincoln--In the fens--Coming of the King--Capture of Hugo and his release--Hugo and Humphrey disguised as novice and priest and as maiden and soldier--Lord de Launay rescues Hugo and Humphrey--Hugo knighted. _Source:_ Zollinger. Boy's ride. _France, 13th Century._ 12. St. Louis. _Outline:_ Conditions in France at the time of Louis' accession to throne--Queen Blanche as Regent--Enmity of nobles--Marriage of Louis and Margaret--War with England--Vow of St. Louis--Strategy of King in preparation for Crusades--Louis in Egypt--Encounter at Nansourah--King taken captive--Return to France--Louis as King of France--Private life--The 8th crusade--Death of St. Louis. _Sources:_ Macgregor. Story of France. Perry. St. Louis. _France, 13th Century. Reign of King Louis IX._ 13. Count Hugo's sword. _Outline_: At the inn of William, the Conqueror--Its history--Geoffrey's connection with the inn, and the cause of his grief--Coming of Count Hugo--The strolling jongleur brings news from Rouen--Geoffrey secretes the "Saracen sword"--The count discovers his loss and Geoffrey confesses to the theft--The wrath of Count Hugo--Coming of the king's heralds--Release of Geoffrey--Summons to court of King Louis IX. _Source:_ Stein. Troubadour tales. _England and Holy Land, 13th Century. Reign of Henry III and Richard I._ 14. The prince and the page. _Outline_: The hunter captures the two fugitives--Princess Eleanor pleads for the pardon of Richard and his servant--Richard becomes a royal page--The landing of the Crusaders--Death of King Louis--Illness of John--Richard's wrath--Return of Sir Raynal--Richard writes to England--Richard accused of sending letter to order arrest of Prince Henry--The combat--Richard sent as messenger meets his brother--Richard accused of being in league with his brothers--Edward defends his page--The pilgrim in the hospitalier--Richard gives his life for his prince. _Source:_ Yonge. Prince and the page. _Germany, 13th Century._ 15. The boy and the baron. _Outline_: "Shining Knight" hides his treasure and becomes a captive--Carl, the armorer, finds a child among the osiers and takes him into his own home--Wulf's first visit to the castle and what befell--Wulf makes the castle his home--Enmity of Conradt--The baron declared an outlaw--The baron breaks ill news to Elsie--Flight of Wulf and Elsie--Wulf becomes messenger to the King--The battle--The "Shining Knight" brought forth from the dungeon--Knighting of Wulf. _Source:_ Knapp. The boy and the baron. _Germany, 13th Century._ 16. Otto of the silver hand. _Outline_: "Dragon's House," its inmates--Baron Conrad goes forth to fleece the merchants and is shorn--Otto at St. Michaelsburg--Otto returns to the "Dragon's House"--Conrad answers the summons of the king--Capture of Otto--Hans enters Baron Henry's castle--Flight of Baron Conrad and his men--Conrad's last stand--Otto before King Rudolph. _Source:_ Pyle. Otto of the silver hand. _England, 14th and 15th Centuries. Reigns of Henry IV and V._ 17. Men of Iron. _Outline_: Plot against life of the King--Murder of Sir John Dale at Falworth Castle--The flight from Falworth Castle--Life at Crosby Dale--Miles training under Diccon--Miles takes service under the Earl of Mackworth--Friendship of Miles and Gascoyne--Training of esquires--Quarrel between Miles and Blunt--Sir James' interest in Miles--"Knights of the Rose," their oath and what came of it--Miles meets the Lady Anne and her cousin--Earl of Mackworth finds Miles in the garden--Coming of Henry IV--Miles is knighted and wins his first tournament--Departure for France--In the company of the Prince of Wales--Miles in the presence of the King challenges the Earl of Alban to do battle--Death of the Earl of Alban--Miles betrothed to the Lady Anne. _Source:_ Pyle. Men of Iron. _England, 15th Century, Reign of Henry V._ 18. King Henry V. _Outline_: Madcap prince and his companions--Death of King Henry IV--Henry V crowned king--Meeting of King and Falstaff--Preparation for war with France--The Dauphin's message and the King's answer--Siege of Harfleur--Henry as commander--King in disguise enters tents of his soldiers--Battle of Agincourt--The King's reception on his return to England--War with France renewed--Treaty of peace--The King's marriage. _Sources:_ Couch. Historical tales from Shakespeare. Shakespeare. King Henry IV. Shakespeare. King Henry V. _France, 15th Century._ _Reign of Charles VI and VII._ 19. Joan of Arc. _Outline:_ Conditions in France at the death of Charles VI--Childhood of Joan--Heavenly voices tell Joan her mission--The voices become more urgent--Her brutal reception from the Lord Vaucouleurs--The faith of the people in Joan--Money and an escort provided--In the presence of the Dauphin--Before the learned men of Poitiers--March to Orleans--The Siege--Joan before the council--End of the siege--Surrender of Beaugency--Joan meets English army under Talbot and utterly routs it--Coronation of Charles VII at Rheims--Indolence of King--Refuses to renew attack on Paris--Joan wounded--The French retreat, a blow to Joan's prestige--People lose faith in her--Capture--Treatment in prison--Trial--Death. _Sources:_ Lang. Red true story book. Macgregor. Story of France. Boutet de Monvel. Joan of Arc. _France, 15th Century._ _Reign of Charles VIII and Louis XII._ 20. Bayard. _Outline:_ The boy's choice--The page--Touching shields--In the garrison--The tournament--War--Capture of Milan--The duel--Bayard guards the bridge--Siege of Mezieres--Death of Bayard. _Sources:_ Andrews. Story of Bayard. Greene. With spurs of gold. Macgregor. Story of France. _England, 15th Century._ _Reign of Henry VIII and Edward VI._ 21. Prince and the pauper. _Outline:_ Birth of Tom and the Prince--The occupants of "Orful Court"--Tom visits the palace and changes garments with the Prince--Tom as the "Prince of Wales"--The Prince's experience in the school grounds--His meeting with Mr. Canty--Flight of the Canty family--Tom and the King--Life in the palace, death of the King--Meeting of Prince and Miles Hendon--Miles becomes Protector to the "King of Dreams"--Prince and the hermit--Prince as kitchenboy--Miles finds his ward and takes him home--Sir Hugh denounces his brother as an imposter and has him imprisoned--The prison--Miles takes flogging for the Prince--The coronation of the King--Appearance of the rightful King--Where is the great seal?--"Long live the King"--Miles Hendon sits in the presence of the King. _Source:_ Clemens. Prince and the pauper. STORIES FROM CHAUCER 1. Prologue. The priest's tale. The cock and the fox. 2. The lawyer's tale. Constance. 3. The clerk's tale. Patient Griselda. 4. The knight's tale. Palamon and Arcite. 5. The franklin's tale. Dorigen. _Sources for the story teller:_ Chaucer, Geoffrey. The student's Chaucer; ed. by Skeat. _Adaptations:_ Tales of the Canterbury Pilgrims; retold from Chaucer and others by F.J. Harvey Darton. This is the most attractive and complete edition of the Chaucer stories for children. The text is freely rendered and the author has rearranged the stories in groups. The book is charmingly illustrated by Hugh Thomson. Stories from Chaucer retold from the Canterbury tales by J.W. McSpadden. An excellent rendition of the Chaucer stories. The author has followed closely Chaucer's lines and in many places has included the original verse. This version will be found helpful in the preparation of the ten stories that it contains. Canterbury chimes; or Chaucer tales retold for children by F. Storr and H. Turner. This collection gives the Prologue and six of the pilgrims' stories. It follows closely the original verse, but is not as attractive as the McSpadden version, although the two are similar. The Chaucer story book by Eva March Tappan. Includes eleven stories freely told and simplified. On this account may be used for younger children. Some of the atmosphere of Chaucer's original tales is lost but the plots are made very clear, which is an aid in the preparation of the stories. STORIES FROM THE FAERIE QUEENE. 1. Adventures of Una and the Red Cross Knight. The quest--The wood of Error--The knight deceived by the magician, forsakes Una--The knight's adventures--Una and the lion and what befell her later--The last fight and the end of the quest. 2. The legend of Britomart. Britomart looks into the magic mirror and later starts on her quest--What strange adventures befell Britomart--The great tournament for the Golden Girdle--How Britomart ended her quest. 3. The adventures of Sir Artegall. Minor adventures in which Sir Artegall rights many wrongs--His adventures with the Queen of the Amazons and his rescue by Britomart--The death of the tyrant Grantorto. 4. The adventures of Sir Calidore. The quest--Sir Calidore's encounter with the discourteous knight--Pasterella, and the successful ending of the quest. _Sources for the story teller:_ Spenser, Edmund. Works; ed. by R. Morris. _Adaptations:_ Stories from the Faerie Queene; retold from Spenser by L.H. Dawson. Similar to the Macleod version, but not so conveniently arranged for the story teller. Stories from the Faerie Queene; by Mary Macleod. This contains more stories than the other versions and the material is so arranged that the story teller will find it a help in making out a program for a longer cycle. The best and most attractive edition to use with children. Una and the Red Cross Knight, and other tales from Spenser's Faerie Queene; by N.G. Royde-Smith. This book gives chiefly the first part of Spenser's Faerie Queene--the adventures of Una and the Red Cross Knight--but it is excellently told and charmingly illustrated by T.H. Robinson. In a good many places Spenser's original verse has been inserted, which gives an added charm. IRISH HERO TALES. 1. Quest of the sons of Turenn. 2. Cuchulain's youth. 3. Strife for the dun cow of Cooley. 4. Cuchulain and Ferdia. 5. Cuchulain's death. 6. Fate of the sons of Usna. 7. King Fergus and King Iubdan. 8. Chase of the Gilla Dacar. 9. Oisin in the land of youth. _Sources for the story teller:_ Curtin, Jeremiah. Hero tales of Ireland. For the most part disconnected stories of adventure, which, though full of interest, lack the peculiar Celtic flavor. Contains: Chase of the Gilla Dacar. Gregory, Augusta, _lady_. Cuchulain of Muirthemne. The most detailed account of Cuchulain told with great sympathy in dignified, often metrical prose. Contains: Cuchulain's youth, Strife for the dun cow, Cuchulain and Ferdia, Cuchulain's death, Fate of the sons of Usna. Hull, Eleanor. Boys' Cuchulain. An abridged and adapted version of the Cuchulain legend that retains much of the heroic spirit. Requires little preparation from the story teller. Contains: Cuchulain's youth, Strife for the dun cow, Cuchulain's death, Fate of the sons of Usna. Joyce, P.W. Old Celtic romances. A translation may either follow the very words or reproduce the life and spirit of the original. I have chosen this latter course.--_Author's pref._ Contains: Chase of the Gilla Dacar, Oisin in the land of youth. O'Grady, S.H. Silva gadelica. Valuable and interesting material in the raw. Contains: King Fergus and King Iubdan, Chase of the Gilla Dacar. Rolleston, T.W. High deeds of Finn. Simple versions which possess a genuine atmosphere, although the author did not go directly to the manuscripts for his material. Contains: King Fergus and King Iubdan, Chase of the Gilla Dacar, Oison in the land of youth. STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE. 1. As you like it. 2. Much ado about nothing. 3. Macbeth. 4. King John. 5. Merchant of Venice. 6. Taming of the shrew. 7. Julius Caesar. 8. Hamlet. 9. Tempest. 10. Comedy of errors. 11. King Lear. 12. Midsummer night's dream. 13. Coriolanus. 14. Twelfth night. 15. Winter's tale. 16. King Richard III. _Sources for the story teller:_ Shakespeare, William. Shakespeare plays; ed. by I. Gollancz. (Temple edition.) _Adaptations:_ Historical tales from Shakespeare by A.T.Q. Couch. Contains eight of Shakespeare's historical plays, clearly told; Coriolanus, Julius Caesar, King John, King Richard 2nd, King Henry 4th, King Henry 5th, King Henry 6th, and King Richard 3rd. The children's Shakespeare; stories from the plays; told and chosen by A.S. Hoffman. A number of the best known plays retold in prose with the most famous speeches included in the original verse. Contains: As you like it, Julius Caesar, King Henry 5th, King John, King Lear, King Richard 2nd, Macbeth, Merchant of Venice, Midsummer night's dream and Tempest. These are also published separately. Tales from Shakespeare; by Charles and Mary Lamb. A well known popular version of twenty of Shakespeare's plays. Tempest, Midsummer night's dream, Winter's tale, Much ado about nothing, As you like it, Two gentlemen of Verona, Merchant of Venice, Cymbeline, King Lear, Macbeth, All's well that ends well, Taming of the shrew, Comedy of errors, Measure for measure, Twelfth night, Timon of Athens, Romeo and Juliet, Hamlet, Othello, and Pericles, Prince of Tyre. The Shakespeare story-book, by Mary Macleod. Seventeen of Shakespeare's best known plays; Tempest, Two gentlemen of Verona, Much ado about nothing, Midsummer night's dream, Merchant of Venice, As you like it, Taming of the shrew, Twelfth night, Romeo and Juliet, Macbeth, Hamlet, King Lear, Othello, Cymbeline, Winter's tale and Comedy of errors. These stories have been told with accuracy and the book has proved popular with children. Midsummer night's dream; introductory story, decorations and il. by L.F. Perkins. An adapted version of Midsummer night's dream, with a short introductory story of Shakespeare's time and charming illustrations by the editor. STORIES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT. 1. The Creation. The Garden of Eden. 2. The story of Noah. The building of the Ark--The flood--The message of the dove--The bow in the clouds. 3. The story of Abraham. God's promise--Toward the land of Canaan--Isaac's birth--Abraham offers up Isaac to God--Isaac and Rebecca--Jacob and Esau--Jacob's dream--Jacob and Rachel. 4. The story of Joseph. Joseph and his brothers--The coat of many colors--In the land of Egypt--Pharaoh's dream--The famine--The brothers go down to buy corn--Their second journey--The cup--Joseph makes himself known to his brothers--Jacob finds his sons--Jacob's blessing. 5. The story of Moses and the Children of Israel. The Israelites in bondage--The child in the bulrushes--The burning bush--Bricks without straw--The miracle--The ten plagues--The flight from Egypt--Across the Red Sea--Through the wilderness--The ten commandments--The worship of the Golden Calf--The building of the tabernacle--Balaam and the ass--Moses' death--Joshua leads them into the promised land. 6. The story of Gideon. The story of Samson. 7. David, the Shepherd King. Saul disobeys God and David is made king--David plays the harp before Saul--David kills the giant, Goliath--Saul seeks to kill David--The Love of Jonathan and David--David spares Saul's life--The battle of Gilboa--David's lament--The twenty-third psalm. 8. The story of Solomon. Solomon's choice--He sits in wise judgment between two women--The building of the temple--The visit of the Queen of Sheba--Some of the proverbs of Solomon. 9. The story of Ruth. The story of Esther. 10. Little Samuel. Daniel, the fearless. _Sources for the story teller:_ Bible text: Douay version. King James version. Josephus, Flavius. Our young folks Josephus. A simplification of the Jewish history of Josephus. Contains: Story of Abraham--Story of Joseph--Story of Moses--Stories of Gideon and Samson--Story of David--Story of Solomon--Stories of Ruth and Esther. _Adaptations of the Bible text_: Bible stories retold by L.L. Weedon. Retold simply but not without dignity. Bible stories. Old Testament; with an introduction and notes by R.G. Moulton. "Stories in the language of Scripture, altered only by omissions." Bible stories in Bible language, by E.T. Potter. Similar in plan to the Moulton and Tappan editions. Garden of Eden, by G. Hodges. Stories from the first nine books of the Old Testament. Somewhat modern in spirit. Contains: The Creation; Story of Noah; Story of Abraham; Story of Joseph; Story of Moses; Stories of Gideon and Samson; Story of David; Story of Ruth; Story of Samuel. Old, old story book, compiled from the Old Testament by E.M. Tappan. The Bible text is followed literally, omissions being made for the sake of clearness. Old Testament stories, selected for the children by E. Chisholm. Retains the dignity and simplicity of the Bible narrative. Contains: Story of Abraham; Story of Joseph; Story of Moses. Stories from the Old Testament for children, by H.S.B. Beale. Told in the language of the Bible save where the abridgment requires explanation from the author. Contains: Story of Abraham; Story of Joseph; Story of Moses; Stories of Gideon and Samson; Story of David; Story of Solomon; Little Samuel. Story of the Bible, by C. Foster. "Told in simple language adapted to all ages, but especially to the young." Story of the chosen people, by H.A. Guerber. A direct, historical narrative having considerable background. STORIES FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT. 1. The child Jesus. The birth of Jesus--The flight into Egypt--The return to Nazareth--The boy in the temple. 2. The beginning of Jesus' ministry. Jesus' baptism--His temptation--Choosing His disciples--The miracle of the fishes. 3. Miracles. The man with palsy--At the pool of Bethesda--The man with the withered hand--The sermon on the mount. 4. Other miracles. He heals the son of the widow of Nain--Jairus' daughter--He feeds the multitude--He walks on the sea--He raises Lazarus from the dead. 5. Parables. The lost sheep--The prodigal son--The sower--The story of the Good Samaritan--Jesus blesses little children. 6. Last events in Jesus' life on earth. His betrayal by Judas--His crucifixion--The women at the tomb--His resurrection from the dead--The last supper--His ascension into heaven. 7. St. Stephen, the first martyr. St. Peter's vision. 8. Story of St. Paul. _Sources for the story teller:_ _Bible text:_ Douay version. King James version. _Adaptations:_ When the King came; stories from the four Gospels, by George Hodges. The life of Christ directly and simply told, with a matter of fact treatment of the supernatural and miraculous. Story of stories, by R.C. Gillie. A connected life of Christ with due emphasis on its spiritual significance. Stories from the life of Christ, by J.H. Kelman. Selected from the Gospels, retaining the biblical language. Little child's life of Jesus, by A. Steedman. Reverent in tone, but somewhat weakened by the adaptation. ROBIN HOOD STORIES. 1. How Robin Hood became an outlaw. 2. The shooting-match at Nottingham. 3. Little John's adventures at the Sheriff's house. 4. Robin Hood and Will Scarlet. 5. Robin Hood aids a knight in distress. 6. Robin Hood and his men go to London to shoot for the Queen. 7. King Richard's adventures with Robin Hood. _Sources for the story teller:_ Macleod, Mary. Book of ballad stories. Includes 15 tales of Robin Hood's adventures taken from early sources. The stories are told very briefly and lack the charm of the more modern versions. McSpadden, J.W. Stories of Robin Hood and his merry outlaws. Contains 24 stories of Robin Hood and his band. Not as good as the Howard Pyle version, but the best inexpensive edition. Perkins, L.F. Robin Hood. The history and adventures of Robin Hood retold in verse, and attractively illustrated by the author. Good to give to children to acquaint them with the ballad form. Pyle, Howard. The merry adventures to Robin Hood. This is undoubtedly the best prose version of the Robin Hood ballads and the best source for the story teller. It fully expresses the out of door atmosphere and the spirit of good fellowship and adventure that is found in the original ballads. Rhead, L.J. Bold Robin Hood and his outlaw band. A retelling in prose style is good but lacks spirit and humor of Pyle versions. Tappan, E.M. Robin Hood. This collection gives 16 stories of Robin Hood's exploits. Some of the stories have been slightly altered, but the atmosphere has been kept in the main. BALLAD STORIES. 1. Kinmont Willie. 2. Black Agnace of Dunbar. 3. Patient Griselda. 4. Saddle to rags. 5. The beggar's daughter of Bednall-Green. 6. Muckle-mou'ed Meg. 7. Sir Patrick Spens. 8. Barring of the door. 9. The ballad of Chevy Chase. 10. The King of France's daughter. 11. The king and the miller. 12. The heir of Linne. _Sources for the story teller_: Greenwood, Grace. Stories from famous ballads; ed. by Caroline Burnite. A new edition of Grace Greenwood's collection of nine of the old ballads. They are told in a direct and simple way, and with a great deal of charm. Contains: Patient Griselda, The Beggar's daughter, Sir Patrick Spens. Chevy Chase, King of France's daughter, King and the miller and The heir of Linne. Grierson, E.W. Children's tales from Scottish ballads. A splendid collection of seventeen of the best known ballads retold in prose for children. They are well written and full of the spirit of romance and adventure. Contains: Kinmont Willie, Black Agnes of Dunbar, Muckle-mou'ed Meg, Sir Patrick Spens, The heir of Linne. Macleod, Mary. A book of ballad stories. Thirty-four ballads in prose, including the Robin Hood and many other well known tales. The selection of material is good. Contains: Patient Griselda, Saddle to rags, The beggar's daughter, The king and the miller, The heir of Linne. Percy, Thomas. The boy's Percy, being old ballads from Percy's Reliques; S. Lanier. A scholarly collection, in poetry form, of thirty-five English ballads. Some of them could not be used for telling, but they are all interesting and should be read in order to get the old ballad spirit. Contains: Chevy Chase, The king and the miller, The heir of Linne. Smith, J.C. _and_ Soutar, G.A. A book of ballads for boys and girls. A collection of fifty-four ballads divided into three parts; ballads of romance, ballads historical and legendary, ballads literary and elegiac. Each ballad is told in verse with an explanatory note and there is a general introduction on ballad poetry. Contains: Kinmont Willie, Sir Patrick Spens, and Chevy Chase. Tappan, E.M. Old ballads in prose. This collection comprises twenty-two of the old ballad stories. In it are found several humorous stories not contained in the other collections. A good book to use with children. Contains: Saddle to rags and Barring of the door. A SELECTION OF MODERN NARRATIVE POEMS, CHIEFLY HISTORICAL. FOR READING ALOUD. Ancient Mariner. Coleridge. The Armada. Macaulay. Barbara Frietchie. Whittier. The battle of the Baltic. Campbell. The battle of Agincourt. Drayton. The battle of Charlestown Harbor. Hayne. The brown dwarf of Rügen. Whittier. The burial of Moses. Alexander. The courtship of Miles Standish. Longfellow. The defense of the Alamo. Joaquin Miller. The destruction of Sennacherib. Lord Byron. Evangeline. Longfellow. Horatius. Macaulay. The emperor's bird's nest. Longfellow. Idylls of the King. Tennyson. The Inchcape Rock. Southey. Incident of the French camp. Browning. Ivry, a song of the Huguenots. Macaulay. John Gilpin's ride. Cowper. King Alfred and the Harper. Sterling. The Landing of the Pilgrims. Hemans. The Leak in the dike. Phoebe Gary. Lochinvar. Scott. Lord Ullin's daughter. Campbell. Marmion. Scott. Paul Revere's ride. Longfellow. The pied Piper of Hamelin. Browning. The Revenge. Tennyson. Sheridan's ride. Read. Sohrab and Rustum. Arnold. The song of Hiawatha. Longfellow. Storming of Corinth. Lord Byron. The vision of Sir Launfal. Lowell. The wreck of the Hesperus. Longfellow. _Sources:_ Gayley, C.M. _and_ Flaherty, M.C. Poetry of the people. _Contents_: Older ballads; Poems of England; Poems of Scotland; Poems of Ireland; Poems of America. A very complete collection of well known and less known historical and patriotic poems. Recently revised to include twenty-seven poems and national anthems of the World War. Henley, W.E. Lyra heroica. A book of patriotic verse, chiefly from English sources. Contains also the ballads of Chevy Chase, Sir Patrick Spens, Kinmont Willie and others. Lang, A. Blue poetry book. Old ballads, English historical poems and a few others. Longfellow, H.W. Complete poetical works. Olcott, F.J. Story telling poems. Arranged under the following headings: Deeds of right and wrong; Fairies, magic and mystery; Jolly rhymes and poems; Sad poems; Historical legends and stories; Sacred stories and legends. Scollard, Clinton. Ballads of American bravery. Poems commemorating valorous deeds and brave men in American history, such as The men of the Alamo, Kearny at the Seven Pines, Keenan's charge, John Burns of Gettysburg, Sheridan's ride, A ballad of Manila bay, Down the Little Big Horn, Battle of Charlestown Harbor. Scott, Sir Walter. Poetical works. Tennyson, Alfred. Idylls of the King. Wiggin _and_ Smith. Golden numbers. A book of English verse for boys and girls. Some divisions are: Story poems, When banners are waving, Tales of olden time, One of the best collections for general use. See also, Granger. An index to poetry and recitations. PROSE SELECTIONS AND STORIES TO READ ALOUD TO BOYS AND GIRLS. About Elizabeth Eliza's piano. Hale. Peterkin papers. Adventures of Pinocchio. Collodi. The adventures of a Fourth. Aldrich. Story of a bad boy. Adventures of the windmills. Cervantes. Don Quixote; ed. by Parry An animal show at night. Bostock. Training of wild animals. Arkansaw bear. Paine. Attack of the savages. Marryat. Masterman Ready. Bear that had a bank account. Boyesen. Boyhood in Norway. Bee-man of Orn. Stockton. Boldheart (Dickens). Lucas. Runaways and castaways. Box S round up. Lummis. New Mexico David. A brave rescue and a rough ride. Blackmore. Lorna Doone. A captured Santa Claus. Page. A centurion of the Thirtieth. Kipling. Puck of Pook's Hill. Christian meets Apollyon. Bunyan. Pilgrim's progress. Christmas carol. Dickens. Cricket on the Hearth. Dickens. Daisy's jewel box. Alcott. Spinning wheel stories. The deep-sea diver. Moffett. Careers of danger and daring. Dog of Flanders. Ouida. Favorite of the gods. Hutchinson. Golden porch. The fight. Hughes. Tom Brown's school days. Fishing on the Grand Banks. Kipling. Captains courageous. Gallagher. Davis. The gold bug. Foe. The great locomotive chase. Pittenger. Booth. Wonderful escapes by Americans. (Adapted.) Great stone face. Hawthorne. Green cap. Brown. Star jewels. How Amyas threw his sword into the sea. Kingsley. Westward ho! How Otto dwelt at St. Michaelsburg. Pyle. Otto of the Silver hand. How Otto lived in the dragon's house. Pyle. Otto of the Silver hand. How Tom Sawyer whitewashed the fence. Clemens. Adventures of Tom Sawyer. In the pasture. Spyri. Heidi. Jackanapes. Ewing. Jack Farley's flying switch. Warman. Short rails. Jawbone telegraph. Lummis. King of the broncos. Johnny Bear. Seton. Lives of the hunted. Just so stories. Kipling. The kid engineer. Spearman. Nerve of Foley. Lance of Kanana, pp. 67-118. French. Legend of Sleepy Hollow. Irving. Sketch book. Little lame prince. Mulock. The little post boy. Taylor. Boys of other countries. Lord of the air. Roberts. Kindred of the wild. A mad tea-party. Carroll. Alice in wonderland. Maggie Tulliver tries to run away from her shadow. Eliot. Mill on the floss. Lucas. Runaways and castaways. Mary's meadow. Ewing. Men of iron, Ch. 24, 26, 27. Pyle. Monkey that would not kill. Drummond. Njal's burning. Njals saga. Heroes of Iceland; ed. by French. .007. Kipling. Day's work. Of that harvest feast. French. Story of Rolf and the viking's bow. Onatoga's sacrifice. (Story of the Piasau bird.) Indian stories retold from St. Nicholas. St. Nicholas, v. 15, p. 376. Our first whale. Bullen. Cruise of the Cachalot. Peter Schlemihl. Chamisso. Peter Spots, fireman. Hill. Fighting fire. "Pieces of eight." Stevenson. Treasure island. The Pickwickians disport themselves on the ice. Dickens. Pickwick papers. Rab and his friends. Brown. The race. Dodge. Hans Brinker. Raggylug; the story of a cottontail rabbit. Seton. Wild animals I have known. Rikki-tikki-tavi. Kipling. Jungle book. Rip Van Winkle. Irving. Sketch book. Rose and the ring. Thackeray. The Snow queen. Andersen. Story of Sonny Sahib. Ch. 3, 4, 10. Cotes. Solomon Crow's Christmas pockets. Stuart. Some other birds are taught to fly. Wiggin. Bird's Christmas Carol. Sons of the vikings. Boyesen. Modern vikings. Tom's first royal dinner. Clemens. Prince and the pauper. Toomai of the elephants. Kipling. Jungle book. Uncle Remus, his songs and his sayings. Harris. A voyage of discovery. Wyss. Swiss family Robinson. Voyage to Lilliput. Swift. Gulliver's travels. Widow O'Callaghan's boys. Ch. 20, 21. Zollinger. See also Hassler. Graded list of stories for reading aloud. BOOKS ABOUT STORY TELLING. _Best sources:_ Bryant, S.C. How to tell stories to children. One of the most practical and helpful books on the subject. Fine common-sense is used in all that is said on the purpose of story-telling, the selection of stories and how to adapt and to tell the story. Some specific uses of the story in the school room are given besides a graded collection of thirty-two stories and a short list of books in which the story teller will find stories not too far from the form in which they are needed. Cowles, J.D. The art of story telling. A useful elementary book. Contains about 50 stories in form suited to young children. Lyman, Edna. Story telling; what to tell and how to tell it. Story telling; what to tell and how to tell it. "The purpose of this book is not in any way to attempt to give information to those who have devoted both time and study to the subject or who have had practical experience in story telling, but rather to make a few suggestions to those mothers, teachers and librarians who are interested in its use as a phase of another occupation." The chapters on "Reading aloud to children" and "Arranging the program of miscellaneous stories" are particularly suggestive. Contains good outlines for cycle story hours for older children. Olcott, F.J. Story telling poems. There is an introduction addressed to the story-teller suggesting ways in which the poems may be used. The poems are indexed under such ethical subjects as courage, humility, etc. _Other sources:_ Bryant, S.C. Stories to tell to children. Fifty-one stories with some suggestions for telling. There is a clear statement of the value to the child of the type of story which specifically teaches a certain ethical lesson and also the kind of story that has no moral to offer. The author believes in telling one to three in favor of the latter kind. The book also contains a few principles underlying the dramatization of stories for young children. Clemens, Samuel L. How to tell a story. The different methods required in telling witty, comic and humorous stories. Houghton, Mrs. L.S. Telling Bible stories. The author aims to inspire mothers and teachers to use the Old Testament stories more freely in developing the religious nature of the child. Keyes, A.M. Stories and story-telling. The author is head of the Department of English in the Brooklyn Training School for Teachers. Besides a discussion of method and theory the book contains about 75 stories, including a good selection of short stories suitable for young children to reproduce. MacClintock, P.L. Literature in the elementary school. Chapters 4 and 5 are suggestive in regard to analyzing a story and the characteristics of a good story. Partridge, E.N. _and_ G.E. Story telling in school and home. A large part of the book is devoted to the use of the story in teaching language, history, nature study and to its place in moral education. There are 18 well chosen stories re-told from myths, legends, fables and history. Ransome, Arthur. A history of story-telling; studies in the development of narrative. The chapter on "Origins" deals with story-telling outside books. St. John, E.P. Stories and story telling in moral and religious education. A book on methods written from a sane point of view. At the end of each chapter are many quotations from such authors as G. Stanley Hall, Felix Adler, Froebel, and George Adam Smith, and also a bibliography. Wyche, R.T. Some great stories and how to tell them. Emphasis is laid upon the psychological principles and the spiritual equipment in telling stories. The epic stories of Siegfried, Beowulf and Ulysses are given prominence with a retelling of Beowulf and four stories from King Arthur. One chapter is devoted to the "Story teller's league" and its work. INDEX TO TITLES OF STORIES AND SELECTIONS. About Elizabeth Eliza's piano 77 Abraham, Story of 69 Achilles in his sorrow vows vengeance on Troy 51 Adventure of the windmills 77 Adventures of a Fourth 77 Adventures of Nils 36 Adventures of Pinocchio 77 Adventures of Sir Artegall 65 Adventures of Sir Calidore 65 Adventures of Ulysses 50 Adventures of Una and the Red Cross Knight 65 Aladdin 26 Alhambra 58 All the plums 45 An animal show at night 77 An old time Thanksgiving 45 Ancient mariner 75 Ann Mary; her two Thanksgivings 45 Appleseed John 47 Apollo and Daphne 47 Arkansaw bear 77 Armada 75 Armor of Achilles 51 Armorer's apprentice 59 As I walked over the hills one day 10 As you like it 67 Aschenputtel 25 Attack of the savages 77 52 Awakening of Brunhilda 30 Babouscka 38 Balder and the mistletoe 52 Balin 55 Banyan deer 35 Barbara Fritchie 75 Barring of the door 73 Battle of Agincourt 75 Battle of the Baltic 75 Battle of the beggars 51 Battle of Charlestown harbor 75 Battle of Roncesvalles 56 Baucis and Philemon 47 Bayard 63 Bear that had a bank account 77 Beauty and the beast 27 Beauty and the horse 27 Bee, the harp, and the mouse and the bum-clock 23 Bee-man of Orn 77 Beggar's daughter of Bednall Green 73 Beginning of all things 52 Beginning of Jesus' ministry 71 Bible, The 38 Billy Beg and the bull 18 Binding of the Fenris wolf 52 Bird's Christmas Carol 39 Birth of Christ 38 Black Agnace of Dunbar 73 Black bull of Norroway 22 Boldheart 77 Boots and his brothers 34 Borrowing a grandmother 45 Boston Thanksgiving story 45 Box S round up 77 Boy and the baron 61 Boy and the north wind 16 Boy of the kitchen; Sir Gareth 55 Boy that was scaret o' dyin' 43 Boy who discovered the spring 43 Boy's ride 60 Brave rescue and a rough ride 77 Bremen Town musicians 10 Briar Rose 30 Brown dwarf of Ruegen 75 Bunny's Thanksgiving 45 Burial of Moses 75 Buried moon 49 Camel's hump 37 Captured Santa Claus 39, 77 Cat and the mouse 9 Cause of the Trojan war 51 Centurion of the Thirtieth 77 Chase of the Gilla Dacar 49, 66 Chevy Chase 73 Chicken Licken 8 Chicken Little 8 Child Jesus 71 Chimaera 50 Christian meets Apollyon 77 Christmas before last 39 Christmas cake 39 Christmas carol 78 Christmas cuckoo 39 Christmas dream 39 Christmas every day 39 Christmas in the barn 39 Christmas masquerade 39 Christmas truants 39 Christmas turkey and how it came 39 Christmas under the snow 39 "Chusey" 52 Cid, The 58 Cinderella 25 Clerks tale 64 Clocks of Rondaine 40 Cock and the crested hen 33 Cock and the fox 64 Cock and the mouse and the little red hen 9 Coffee mill which grinds salt 23 Comedy of errors 67 Coming of Thanksgiving 45 Coming of the prince 38 Constance 64 Contrary woman 22 Coquerico 23 Coriolanus 67 Count Hugo's sword 60 Courtship of Miles Standish 75 Creation, The 69 Cricket on the hearth 78 Cuchulain and Ferdia 66 Cuchulain's death 66 Cuchulain's youth 66 Curse of gold 52 Daisy's Jewel box 78 Dame Gudbrand 27 Dame Wiggin of Lee and her seven wonderful cats 10 Daniel, the fearless 69 David, the Shepherd King 69 Death of Hector 51 Defence of the Alamo 75 Deeds of Magwis and Reinold of Montalban 56 Deep-sea diver 78 Destruction of Sennacherib 75 Diana; and the story of Orion 35 Dog of Flanders 40, 78 Doll in the grass 10 Dorigen 64 Duel of Paris and Menelaus 51 East o' the sun and west o' the moon 21 Easter snow storm 43 Elephant's child 24 Elves and the shoemaker 9 Emperor's bird's nest 75 Epaminondas 10, 22 Esther 69 Evangeline 75 Fafnir, the dragon 52 The fairies 17 Fate of the sons of Usna 66 Favorite of the gods 78 Felix 40 Fight, The 78 Fir-tree 40 First Christmas tree 40 First Christmas tree in New England 40 First Thanksgiving 45 First Thanksgiving day 45 Fisherman and his wife 35 Fisherman and the genii 35 Fishing on the Grand Banks 78 Forging of the sword 52 Fred's Easter Monday 43 Franklins tale 64 Gallegher; a news-paper story 78 Garden of Eden 69 General's Easter box 43 Gideon 69 20 Gingerbread man 8 Gold bug 78 Golden bird 18 Golden cobwebs 9, 40 Golden fleece 50 Goldilocks 31 Good little mouse 20 Good woman 18, 28 Goody 'gainst-the-stream 22 Goody Two-shoes 21 Gorgon's head 50 Grandma's Thanksgiving story 45 Great battles 51 Great locomotive chase 78 Great stone face 78 Greedy goldsmith's reward 17 Green cap 78 Gretchen and the wooden shoe 40 Grizzled Peter 18 Gudbrand-on-the-hillside 27 22 Half chick 10 Hamlet 67 Hansel and Grethel 37 Heir of Linne 73 Hen who went to Dovrefjeld 8 Helen's Thanksgiving 46 Henny Penny 8 Hermann's treasure box 38 Herr Oster Hase 43 Hobyahs 10, 27 Honest woodman 48 Horatius 75 How Amyas threw his sword into the sea 78 How Arthur proved his kingship 54 How Christmas came to Santa Maria flats 40 How Jack went to seek his fortune 9 How Mr. Rabbit lost his fine bushy tail 33 How Mr. Rabbit was too sharp for Mr. Fox 33 How Odin brought the mead of Asgar 52 How Odin lost his eye 52 How Otto dwelt at Saint Michaelsburg 78 How Otto lived in the dragon's house 78 How Patty gave thanks 46 How Robin Hood became an outlaw 72 10 How the camel got his hump 37 How the fir-tree became the Christmas tree 40 How the leaves came down 37 How the Round Table was established 54 How they got Hair Lock home 30 How Tom Sawyer whitewashed the fence 78 Huron Cinderella 26 Husband who was to mind the house 18 Iduna's apples 52 Idylls of the King 75 In the cellar 46 In the great walled country 40 In the pasture 79 The Inchcape Rock 75 Incident of the French camp 75 Island of Calypso 51 Island of Circe 50 Ivanhoe 59 Ivry, the song of the Huguenots 75 Jack and his brothers 34 Jack and the bean stalk 24 Jack Farley's flying switch 79 Jack, the giant killer 28 Jackanapes 79 Janie Leech's angel 46 Jawbone telegraph 79 Jericho Bob 46 Jimmy Scarecrow's Christmas 41 Joan of Arc 62 John Gilpin's ride 75 Johnny Bear 79 20 Johnny cake 11 Joseph 69 Julius Caesar 67 Jumblies 11 Just so stories 79 Karl and the dryad 48 Kid engineer, The 79 King Alfred and the harper 75 King and the miller 73 King Fergus and King Iubdan 66 King Henry, the fifth 62 King John 67 King Lear 67 King of France's daughter 73 King of the Golden river 33 King Richard, the third 67 King Richard's adventures with Robin Hood 72 King Robert of Sicily 43 Kingdom of the winds 50 Kinmont Willie 73 Knights tale 64 Lad and the fox 31 Lad who went to the north wind 16 Ladders to Heaven 43 Lady of Shalott 36 Lambikin 11 Lance of Kanana 79 Landing of the Pilgrims 75 Last events in Jesus' life on earth 71 Lawyers tale 64 Leak In the dike 75 Legend of Britomart 65 Legend of Easter eggs 44 Legend of St. Christopher 38 Legend of Sleepy Hollow 79 Legend of the Christ child 38 Legend of the Christmas rose 41 Legend of the cowslip 48 Lesson of faith 44 Little Black Sambo 9 Little brown seed 48 Little cake bird 41 Little Cosette 41 Little folks' presents 17 Little friend 38 Little girls' Christmas 41 Little Gretchen and the wooden shoe 41 Little grey pony 11 Little John's adventures at the sheriff's house 72 Little lame prince 79 Little lilac bush 44 29 Little One-eye, Two-eyes and Three-eyes 11 Little post boy 79 Little red hen 19 Little red hen and the grain of wheat 11 Little Two-eyes 29 Little Samuel 69 Little Snow-white 34 Lochinvar 75 Lord of the air 79 Lord Ullin's daughter 75 Macbeth 67 Mad tea-party 79 Maggie Tulliver tries to run away from her shadow 79 Maple leaf and the violet 48 Marmion 75 Marriage of Sir Gawain 55 Mary's meadow 48, 79 Master Sandy's snap-dragon 41 22 Medio Pollito 10 Men of iron 62, 79 Merchant of Venice 67 Merlin 55 Merry pranks of Robin Goodfellow 17 Midsummer night's dream 67 Minna's Thanksgiving 46 Minotaur 50 Miracles 71 Miraculous pitcher 50 Mirror of Matsuyama 37 Mischief's Thanksgiving 46 Mr. Thankful 46 Mr. Vinegar 29 Monkey that would not kill 79 Moses, and the children of Israel 69 Mother Holle 11 Mother Hubbard's Easter lily 44 Mother Hulda 11 Much ado about nothing 67 Muckle-mou'ed Meg 73 Munacher and Manacher 30 Murdoch's rath 49 My grandmother's grandmother's Christmas candle 41 Nanny who wouldn't go home to supper 30 Necklace of truth 20 New altar 41 Nibelungen Lied 53 Night before Christmas 11 Njal's burning 80 Noah 69 Northern mythology 53 .007 80 Of that harvest feast 80 Ogier, the Dane 56 Oisin in the land of youth 66 Old fashioned Thanksgiving 46 24 Old Pipes and the dryad 48 7 Old woman and her pig 30 Old woman and the tramp 24 Ole Shut-Eye stories 12 Onatoga's sacrifice 80 Orpheus and Eurydice 36 Other miracles 71 Otto of the silver hand 61 Our first whale 80 Oxen of the sun 51 Page of Count Renaud 59 Palamon and Arcite 64 20 Pancake 8 Parables 71 Passing of Arthur 55 Patem's salmagundi 46 73 Patient Griselda 64 Patroclus 51 Paul Revere's ride 75 36 Persephone 44 Peter Fiddle-de-dee 16 Peter, Paul and Espen 35 Peter Rabbit 8 Peter Rabbit plays a joke 12 Peter Schlemihl 80 Peter Spots, fireman 80 Peterkin and the little grey hare 37 Peterkin's Christmas tree 41 Phaeocia 51 Piasau bird 80 Picciola 41 "Pieces of eight" 80 The Pickwickians disport themselves on the ice 80 Pied piper of Franchville 21 Pied Piper of Hamelin 21, 75 Plant that lost its berry 44 Polly's Thanksgiving 46 Pomegranate seeds 36 Poor Count's Christmas 41 Presents of the little folk 17 Priam and Achilles 51 Prince and the page 61 Prince and the pauper 63 Princess and the pea 16 Princess Nausicaa 51 Princess whom nobody could silence 16 Priests tale 64 Proserpina 36 Punishment of Loki 52 Pygmies50 Quarrel of the chiefs and the results 51 Quern at the bottom of sea 23 Quest of the grail 54 Quest of the sons of Turenn 66 Quick running squash 12, 37 Rab and his friends 80 The race 80 Ragged pedlar 46 Ram and the pig 12 Raggylug; the story of a cottontail rabbit 80 Rat catcher 21 Rat princess 12 Red bull of Norroway 22 Reformed pirate 37 The revenge 75 Resurrection, The 43 Rhymes from Mother Goose 7 Richard, my king 59 Rikki-tikki-tavi 80 Rip Van Winkle 80 Robert of Lincoln 33 Robin Goodfellow 17 Robin Hood aids a knight in distress 72 Robin Hood and his men go to London to shoot for the Queen 72 Robin Hood and Will Scarlet 72 Roland 57 "A Roland for an Oliver" 56 Roland's youth 56 Rose and the ring 80 Runaway's Thanksgiving 46 Rushen coatie 26 Ruth 69 Ruth and Naomi 46 Sabot of little Wolff 42 Sacred flame 44 Saddle to rags 73 St. Louis 60 St. Paul 71 St. Peter's vision 71 St. Stephen; the first martyr 71 Samson 69 Santa Claus at Simpson's bar 42 Santa Claus on a lark 42 Scarface 23 Scrapefoot 32 Scylla and Charybdis 51 Selfish giant 44 Sheep and the pig who set up house-keeping 12 Sheridan's ride 75 Shooting-match at Nottingham 72 Sif's hair 52 Silver Hen 42 Silver locks 31 Sir Launcelot, first champion 54 Sir Marrok 57 Sir Patrick Spens 73 Sir Percival, third champion 54 Sir Tristram, second champion 54 Six sillies 28 Six swans 34 29 Sleeping Beauty in the wood 44 Sleeping princess 29 17 Snow queen 80 Snowdrop 34, 44 30 Snow-white and Rose-red 12 Sohrab and Rustum 75 Solomon 69 Solomon Crow's Christmas pockets 42, 81 Some other birds are taught to fly 81 Song of Hiawatha 76 Song of the Sirens 51 Sonny Sahib 81 Sons of the vikings 81 Spotty, the turtle, wins the race 12 Star and the lily 44 Stolen charm 12 Storming of Corinth 76 Story of Greyfell 52 Story of Ralph 56 Story of the faithful servant 15 Story of the first corn 47 Story of the morning glory seed 48 Story of the other wise man 38 Story of the three sons 15 Straw, the coal and the bean 12 Strife for the dun cow of Cooley 66 Sun and the wind 13 Sun, moon and wind go to dinner 13 Sun, the moon and the wind 13 Symbol and the saint 42 Tailor of Gloucester 42 Talk of the trees 48 Taming of the shrew 67 Tamlane 49 Tar baby 33 Tell tale tile 42 Tempest 67 Thanksgiving at Hollywood 47 Thanksgiving dinner 47 Thanksgiving dinner that flew away 47 Thor and the Frost giants 52 31 Three bears 13 25 Three billy goats Gruff 9 Three goats 8 Three goats named Bruse 25 Three golden apples 50 Three knights of the round table 54 Three little birds 48 Three little Christmas trees that grew on the hill 42 33 Three little pigs 8 Three sillies 28 Three wishes 34 Tiger, Brahman and Jackal 25 Tilly's Christmas 42 Timothy's shoes 13 Tinder box 16 Tiny Tim 42 Titty mouse and Tatty mouse 13 Tom Hickathrift 35 Tom, the water baby 13 Tom Thumb 32 Tommy Trot's visit to Santa Claus 42 Tom's first royal dinner 81 Toomai of the elephants 81 17 Travels of a fox 9 Tree in the city 48 Trinity flower 44 Triumph of Ulysses 51 Trojan War 51 Turkey's turning the tables 47 Twelve wild ducks 34 Twelfth night 67 Twig that became a tree 48 Twilight of the gods and the new earth 52 Ugly duckling 19 Uncle Remus, his songs and his sayings 81 Vision of Sir Launfal 76 Visit to the land of Shades 50 Voyage of discovery 81 Voyage of the wee red cap 43 Voyage to Lilliput 81 Walnut tree that wanted to bear tulips 48 Water of life 15 20 Wee bannock 11 Wee Pumkin's Thanksgiving 47 What the good man does is sure to be right 28 Where love is, God is 39 Where the Christmas tree grew 43 Whittington and his cat 36 Who ate the dolly's dinner? 47 Who stole the bird's nest 13 Why all men love the moon 13 Why the bean wears a stripe 13 Why the chimes rang 43 14 Why the evergreens never lose their leaves 48 Why the sea is salt 23 Widow O'Callaghan's boys 81 Wild swans 34 54 Winning of the queen 57 Winter's tale 67 Wise men of Gotham 14 Wolf and seven little goslings 14 Wolf and seven young kids 14 Wolf and the seven little goats 14 Wooden horse 51 Wreck of the Hesperus 76 BOOKS REFERRED TO IN THE FOREGOING LISTS. Adams, William, _ed_. Myths of old Greece. Amer. Book Co., 64c. Aesop. Fables; Joseph Jacobs, ed. Cranford ed. Macmillan, $1.75. Alcott, L.M. Aunt Jo's scrap bag. 6v., Little, $1.50 ea. -- Lulu's library. 3v, Little, $1.50 ea. -- Old-fashioned Thanksgiving. Little, $1.50. -- Spinning wheel stories. Little, $1.25. Alden, R.M. -- Why the chimes rang. Bobbs, $2.00. Aldrich, T.B. Story of a bad boy. Houghton, $1.35. Andersen, H.C. Fairy tales; tr. by Mrs. A. Lucas. Dutton, $3.00. Andersen, H.C. Stories and tales. Houghton $1.75. -- Wonder stories; tr. by Dulcken. Houghton, $1.75. Anderson, R.B. Norse mythology. Scott, $2.50. Andrews, Jane. Stories Mother Nature told her children. Ginn, 64c. Arabian nights. Fairy tales from the Arabian nights, ed. by E. Dixon. Putnam, $2.00. -- ed. by Lang. Longmans, $1.50. -- ed. by F.J. Olcott. Holt, $1.50. -- ed. with an introd. by W.H.D. Rouse; illus. by W. Paget. Dutton, $2.50. Prices are only approximate. Includes a few books temporarily out of print. -- ed. by Wiggin and Smith; illus. by Maxfield Parrish. Scribner, $3.50. Arnold, S.L. _and_ Gilbert, C.B. Stepping stones to literature. Silver, v. I, 640; v. 2, 68c; v. 3, 76c; v. 4, 84c. Asbjoernsen, P.C. Fairy tales from the far North. Burt, $1.25. --The fairy world; folk and fairy tales; tr. by H.L. Braekstad; with an introd. by E.W. Gosse. De Wolfe, $1.25. --Norse fairy tales; tr. by Dasent. Lippincott, $1.50. --Tales from the field, a series of popular tales from the Norse, by Sir G. Dasent, il. by M. Smith. Putnam, $1.75. Aspinwall, _Mrs._ Alicia. Short stories for short people. Dutton, $2.00. Aulnoy, M. d'. Fairy tales; tr. by J.R. Planche. McKay, $2.00. Austin, _Mrs._ Jane (Goodwin). Standish of Standish. Houghton, $2.00. Bailey, C.S. _and_ Lewis, C.M. Firelight stories. Bradley, $1.25. --For the children's hour. Bradley, $1.75. Baldwin, James. Fairy reader. Amer. Book Co., 52c. --Fairy stories and fables. Amer. Book Co., 52c. --Second fairy reader. Amer. Book Co., 52c. --The story of Roland. Scribner, $2.00. --Story of Siegfried. Scribner, $2.00 Bannerman, Helen. Little Black Sambo. Reilly, 50c. Bay, J.C., _comp_. Danish fairy and folk tales. Harper, $1.60. Bayard, P. du T., _chevalier_ de. The story of Bayard; ed. by A.G. Andrewes; with illus. by V. Lecomte. Lane, $1.50. Bellamy, B.W. _and_ Goodwin, _Mrs._ M. (W.), _eds._ Open sesame, 3v. Ginn, 75c. ea. Bible. _Whole._ The holy Bible; containing the Old and New Testaments; translated out of the original tongues and compared with former translations. King James version. Amer. Bible Soc., $1.00-$2.50. --_Whole._ The holy Bible; tr. from the Latin Vulgate; the O.T. first pub. at Douay, 1609, and the N.T. at Rheims, 1582. Benziger, $1.00-$6.50. --_Whole. Selections._ Bible stories in Bible language by E.T. Potter. Appleton, $1.50. --_Whole. Selections._ Bible stories retold by L.L. Weedon. Button, $2.50. --_Whole. Selections._ Story of the Bible, by C. Foster. Foster, $1.50. --_O.T. Selections._ Bible stories. Old Testament; with an introduction and notes by R.G. Moulton. Macmillan, 90c. --_O.T. Selections._ Old, old story book, compiled from the Old Testament by E.M. Tappan. Houghton, $1.75. --_O.T. Selections._ Old Testament stories, selected for the children by E. Chisholm. Dutton, $1.00. --_O.T. Selections._ Stories from the Old Testament for children, by H.S.B. Beale. Duffield, $2.50. --_N.T. Selections._ Stories from the life of Christ, by J.H. Kelman. Dutton, $1.00. Bigham, M.A. Stories of Mother Goose village. Rand, $1.00. Blackmore, R.D. Lorna Doone. Crowell, $3.00. Blaisdell, E.A. _and_ M.F. Child life in literature, 4th reader. Macmillan, 76c. Blaisdell, E.A. Child life; 5th reader. Macmillan, 88c. --Child life in many lands; 3rd reader. Macmillan, 72c. --Child life in tale and fable; 2nd reader. Macmillan, 68c. Booth, W.S. Wonderful escapes by Americans. Houghton, $2.75. Bostock, F.C. Training of wild animals. Century, $1.75. Boston. Kindergarten Teachers, _comp._ The Boston collection of kindergarten stories. Hammett, 60c. Boutet de Monvel. Joan of Arc. McKay, $1.50. Boyesen, H.H. Boyhood in Norway. Scribner, $1.65. --Modern vikings. Scribner, $1.65. --Norseland tales. Scribner, $1.65. Broadus, E.H. Book of the Christ child. Appleton, $2.50. Brooke, L.L. Story of the three bears. Warne, 75c. --Story of three little pigs. Warne, 75c. Brooks, E.S. Storied holidays. Lothrop, $1.50. Brown, A.F. Flower princess. Houghton, $1.35. --In the days of giants; Norse tales. Houghton, $1.35. --Star jewels and other wonders. Houghton, $1.35. Brown, C.L. _and_ Bailey, C.S. Jingle primer. Amer. Book Co., 44c. Brown, John. Rab and his friends. Page, 75c. Browne, Frances. Granny's wonderful chair and its tales of fairy times. Dutton (Everyman's library). $1.00. Browning, Robert. Complete poetic and dramatic works. Cambridge ed. Houghton, $4.00. Bryant, S.C. Best stories to tell. Houghton, $2.25. --How to tell stories to children. Houghton $1.20. --Stories to tell children. Houghton, $1.20. Bryant, W.C. Poetical works. Appleton, $2.25. Bulfinch, Thomas. Age of fable. Dutton, $1.00. Lothrop, $1.75. Bullen, F.T. Cruise of the Cachalot round the world after sperm whales. Appleton, $1.75 Bunyan, John. Pilgrim's progress. Century, $3.00. Burgess, T.W. Old Mother West Wind. Little, $1.25. Burt, M.E. Herakles, the hero of Thebes. Scribner, 64c. Buxton, E.M.W. Stories of Norse heroes told by the Northmen. Crowell, $2.50. Carlyle, Thomas. Heroes and hero worship. Scribner, $2.50. Carpenter, E.J. Hellenic tales; a book of golden hours with the old story tellers. Little, 85c. Carroll, C.F. _and_ Brooks, S.C. Third reader. Appleton, 72c. Carroll, Lewis, _pseud._ Alice's adventures in Wonderland; il. by Tenniel. Macmillan, $1.75. --il. by Rackham. Doubleday, $3.50. Cervantes-Saavedra, Miguel de. Don Quixote of the Mancha; retold by Judge Parry. Lane, $2.50. Chamisso, Adelbert von. Peter Schlemihl; with plates by G. Cruikshank. Putnam, $1.25. Chapin, A.A. Story of the Rhinegold. Harper, $1.60. Charles, _Mrs._ E.R. Chronicles of the Schönberg-Cotta family. Burt, $1.25. Chaucer, Geoffrey. Canterbury chimes; or Chaucer tales retold for children by F. Storr and H. Turner. Paul, 3s. 6d. Little, $1.35. --The Chaucer story book by Eva March Tappan. Houghton, $2.50. --Stories from Chaucer retold from the Canterbury tales by J.W. McSpadden. Crowell, 35c. --The student's Chaucer, Skeat. Macmillan, $1.25. --Tales of the Canterbury Pilgrims; retold from Chaucer and others by F.J. Harvey Darton. Stokes, $3.00. Chenoweth, _Mrs._ C. (Van D.). Stories of the saints. Houghton, $2.00. Chisholm, Louey, _comp._ Golden staircase. Putnam, $2.50. Church, A.J. Heroes of chivalry and romance. Macmillan, $2.00 --Stories of Charlemagne. Macmillan, $2.00. Clemens, S.L. Adventures of Tom Sawyer. Harper, $2.25. --How to tell a story and other essays. Harper, $1.50. --Prince and the pauper. Harper, $2.25. Coates, H.T., _ed._ Fireside encyclopaedia of poetry. Pop. ed. Winston, $2.00. Collodi, C., _pseud._ Adventures of Pinocchio. Ginn, 64c. Colonial stories; retold from St. Nicholas. Century, $1.25. Cooke, F.J. Nature myths and stories for little children. Flanagan, 70¢. Coolidge, Susan, _pseud._ Mischief's Thanksgiving and other stories. Little, $1.75. Round dozen. Little, $1.75. Cotes, _Mrs._ S.J. Story of Sonny Sahib. Appleton, $1.75. Couch, A.T.Q. Historical tales from Shakespeare. Scribner, $2.00. Oxford book of English verse. Oxford, $3.00. Coussens, P.W., _comp._ Child's book of stories; pictures by J.W. Smith. Duffield, $3.50. Cowles, J.D. The art of story telling. McClurg, $1.00. Cox, _Sir_ G.W. Tales of ancient Greece. McClurg, $1.00. Crane, Walter. Goody Two Shoes picture book. Lane, $1.25. Crommelin, E.G. Famous legends. Century, 76¢. Cruikshank fairy book; w. illus. by Cruikshank. Putnam, $1.75. Curtin, Jeremiah. Hero tales of Ireland. Little, $2.50. Dame Wiggins of Lee and her seven wonderful cats. London, Allen, 1s. Dana, C.A. Household book of poetry. Appleton, $5.00. Darton, F.J.H. Wonder book of beasts. Stokes, $2.50. Davis, R.H. Gallegher; and other stories. Scribner, $1.75. Dickens, Charles. Christmas carol. Houghton, 60c. Cricket on the hearth. Houghton, 60c. Posthumous papers of the Pickwick Club. 2v. Macmillan $1.75. Dickinson, A.D. _and_ Skinner, A.M., _eds._ Children's book of Christmas stories. Doubleday, $1.75. Dier, J.C., _comp._ Children's book of Christmas. Macmillan, $1.50. Djurklou, N.G. Fairy tales from the Swedish. Stokes, $2.00. Dodge, _Mrs._ M. (M.). Hans Brinker. New Amsterdam ed. Scribner, $1.50. Drummond, Henry. Monkey that would not kill. Dodd, $1.10. Edgar, M.G. Treasury of verse for little children. Crowell, $1.00. Eliot, George, _pseud._ Mill on the Floss. Little, $2.00. Emerson, E.R., _comp._ Indian myths. Osgood, $5.00. Ewing, _Mrs._ J.H. (G.). Jackanapes. Little, $1.00. Lob-lie-by-the-fire; il. by G. Cruikshank. Macmillan, $1.75. Mary's meadow. Little, $1.00. Old fashioned fairy tales. Little, 80c. Field, Eugene. Little book of profitable tales. Scribner, $1.75. Firth, E.M. Stories of old Greece. Heath, 75c. Francillon, R.E. Gods and heroes. Ginn, 68c. French, Allen. Story of Rolf and the viking's bow. Little, $1.75. French, H.W. Lance of Kanana. Lothrop, $1.25. Gatty, _Mrs._ Margaret. Parables from nature. Pott, $1.50. Gayley, C.M. _and_ Flaherty, M.C., _eds._ Poetry of the people. Ginn, $1.50. Gibbon, J.M., _ed._ Old King Cole. Dutton, $2.00. Gillie, R.C. Story of stories. Macmillan, $2.00. Gladden, Washington. Santa Claus on a lark. Century, $1.75. Gleason, Orissa. Trouble in Santa Claus land. Baker, 15c. Goody Two Shoes. History of little Goody Two Shoes. Heath, 56c. Greene, F.N. _and_ Kirk, D.W. With spurs of gold. Little, $1.75. Greenwood, Grace. Stories from famous ballads; ed. by Caroline Burnite. Ginn, 50c. Gregory, Augusta, _Lady, ed. and tr._ Cuchulain of Muirthemne; ed. by W.B. Yeats. Scribner, $2.00. Grierson, E.W. Children's tales from the Scottish ballads. Macmillan, $2.40. Grimm, J.L.K. _and_ W.K. Fairy tales; tr. by Mrs. E. Lucas. Lippincott, $1.50. Fairy tales; Wiltse. 2v. Ginn, 60c ea. German household tales. Houghton, 56c. Grimm's best stories; ed. and adapted for pupils of the 3rd reader. Univ. Pub. Co., 20c. Grimm's fairy tales; with introd. by J. Ruskin; illus. by C. Folkard. Macmillan, $1.50. Household fairy tales; tr. by Boldry. McLoughlin, $1.50. Household stories; tr. by Crane. Macmillan, $2.40. Household tales; ed. and partly tr. anew by Marian Edwardes. Dutton, $2.50. Grinnell, G.B. Blackfoot lodge tales. Scribner, $2.50. Grover, E.O. Folk-lore reader; bk. 1. Atkinson, 48c. Guerber, H.A. Story of the chosen people. Amer. Bk. Co., 72c. Hale, L.P. Peterkin papers. Houghton, $2.50. Half a hundred stories. Bradley, 75c. Harris, J.C. Uncle Remus; his songs and sayings; il. by A.B. Frost. Appleton, $2.50. Harrison, Elizabeth, _ed._ Christmas-tide. Chicago Kindergarten College, $1.00. In story-land. Chicago Kindergarten College, $1.25. Harte, Bret. Luck of Roaring Camp. Houghton, $1.50. Hawthorne, Nathaniel. Tanglewood tales. Houghton, $1.25. Tanglewood tales; il. by G.W. Edwards. Houghton, $4.00. Wonder book. Houghton, $1.25. Heller, _Mrs. and_ Bates, Lois. Little golden hood. Longmans, 55c. Henley, W.E., _ed._ Lyra heroica. Scribner, $1.75. Hill, C.T. Fighting a fire. Century, $1.75. Hodges, G. Garden of Eden. Houghton, $2.50. When the king came; stories from the four gospels. Houghton, $1.90. Holbrook, Florence. Book of nature myths. Houghton, $1.25. Homer. Adventures of Odysseus, retold by F.S. Marvin and others; il. by C. Robinson. Dutton, $2.50. --Iliad; tr. into English by W.C. Bryant. Houghton, $1.75. --The Iliad for boys and girls by A.J. Church. Macmillan, $2.00. --Odyssey; tr. by W.C. Bryant. Houghton, $1.75. --Odyssey; done into English prose by S.H. Butcher and A. Lang. Macmillan, 80c. --Odyssey; tr. by G.H. Palmer. Houghton, $1.50. --Stories from the Iliad by H.L. Havell. Dodge, $1.50. Houghton, _Mrs._ L.S. (S.). Telling Bible stories. Scribner, $1.75. Howard, F.W. Banbury Cross stories. Merrill, 60c. Howells, W.D. Christmas every day. Harper, $1.60. Howliston, M.H. Cat-tails and other tales. Flanagan, 65c. Hughes, Thomas. Tom Brown's school days. Harper, $1.60. Hull, Eleanor. Boys' Cuchulain. Crowell, $2.50. Hutchinson, W.M.L. Golden porch; a book of Greek fairy tales. Longmans, O.P. Indian stories retold from St. Nicholas. Century, $1.25. Irving, Washington. Alhambra. Macmillan, $2.40. --Sketch book. Macmillan, $2.40. Jacobs, Joseph, _ed._ English fairy tales. Putnam, $1.75. --More English fairy tales. Putnam, $1.75. --Indian fairy tales. Putnam, $1.75. Jatakas. Jataka tales; re-told by E.C. Babbitt. Century, $1.25. Jerrold, W.C., _ed._ Big book of fairy tales; Robinson. Caldwell, $2.50. --Reign of King Oberon. Dutton, $2.00. Johnson, Clifton, _ed._ Oak tree fairy book. Little, $2.00. Josephus, Flavius. Our young folks' Josephus. Lippincott, $1.50. Joyce, P.W. Old Celtic romances. Longmans, $2.00. Kennedy, H.A. New World fairy book with illus. by H.R. Millar. Dutton, $2.00. Keyes, A.M. Stories and story-telling. Appleton, $1.90. Kingsley, Charles. Heroes, or Greek fairy tales for my children. Macmillan, $1.75. --Water-babies. Lippincott, $1.50. Baker, $1.50. --Westward ho! Crowell, $3.00. Kipling, Rudyard. Captains courageous. Century, $2.00. --Day's work. Doubleday, $2.00. --Jungle book. Century, $2.00. --Just so stories. Doubleday, $2.00. --Puck of Pook's Hill. Doubleday, $2.00. Kipling reader for elementary grades. Appleton, 72c. Knapp, Adeline. The boy and the baron. Century, $1.75. Kupfer, E.M. Stories of long ago. Heath, 75c. Laboulaye, Edouard. Fairy tales. McKay, $2.00. -- Last fairy tales. Harper, $1.75. Lagerlöf, Selma. Christ legends. Holt, $1.35. -- Girl from the marsh croft. Little, $2.00. -- Wonderful adventures of Nils; tr. by V.S. Howard. Doubleday, $1.90. Lamb, Charles, _and_ Lamb, Mary. Tales from Shakespeare. Dutton, $2.50 Houghton, $1.00. Lane, M.A. Stories for children. Amer. Book Co., 40c. Lang, Andrew, _ed._ Blue fairy book. Longmans, 2v $3.00. -- Blue poetry book. Longmans, $1.50. -- Cinderella; and other stories. Longmans, 48c. -- Golden mermaid. Longmans, 68c. -- Green fairy book. Longmans, $1.50. -- History of Whittington. Longmans, 68c. -- Jack and the bean stalk. Longmans, 52c. -- Jack, the giant killed. Longmans, 60c. -- Little Red Riding Hood; and other stories. Longmans, 60c. -- Nursery rhyme book. Warne, $3.00. -- Orange fairy book. Longmans, $1.50. -- Pink fairy book. Longmans, $1.50. -- Red fairy book. Longmans, $1.50. -- Red true story book. Longmans, $1.50. -- Sleeping beauty and other stories. Longmans, 60c. -- Snow man, and other stories. Longmans, 52c. -- Snowdrop, and other stories. Longmans, 52c. -- Yellow fairy book. Longmans, $1.50. Lansing, M.F. Fairy tales, 2v. Ginn, 64c ea. -- _comp._ Rhymes and stories. Ginn, 64c. LeFevre, Félicité. The cock, and the mouse, and the little red hen. Jacobs, $1.25. Lindsay, Maud. More mother stories. Bradley, $1.25. -- Mother stories. Bradley, $1.25. Longfellow, H.W. Complete poetical works. Houghton, $2.75. Lovejoy, M.I., _comp._ Nature in verse. Silver, 92c. Lucas, E.V., _comp._ Book of verses for children. Holt, $1.00. -- Runaways and castaways. Lond., Wells-Gardner, 7s. 6d. Stokes, $2.50. Lummis, C.F. King of the broncos, and other stories of New Mexico. Scribner, $1.60. -- New Mexico David, and other stories and sketches of the Southwest. Scribner, $1.60. Lyman, Edna. Story telling; what to tell and how to tell it. McClurg, 75c. Mable, H.W., _ed._ Fairy tales every child should know. Grosset $1.00. -- Myths every child should know. Grosset $1.00. -- Norse stories. Dodd, $1.50. MacClintock, P.L. Literature in the elementary school. Univ. of Chicago, $1.25. Macdonell, Anne. Italian fairy book. Stokes, $2.25. O.P. Macé, Jean. Macé's fairy book; home fairy tales; tr. by M.L. Booth. Harper, $1.50. MacGregor, Mary. Story of France. Stokes, $5.00. Macleod, Mary. Book of ballad stories. Stokes, $3.00. Mac Manus, Seumas. Donegal fairy stories. McClure, $1.75. -- In chimney corners. Doubleday, $1.75. McMurry, _Mrs._ L.B. Classic stories. Pub. Sch. Pub. Co., 35c. McSpadden, J.W. Stories from Wagner. Crowell, $1.35 -- Stories of Robin Hood and his merry outlaws. Crowell, $1.35. Maitland, Louise. Heroes of chivalry. Silver, 50c. Malory, Thomas. Book of King Arthur and his noble knights; ed. by Mary Macleod. Stokes, $3.00. -- Boy's King Arthur; ed. by Sidney Lanier. Scribner, $2.00. Marryat, Frederick. Masterman Ready. Burt, $1.25. Marshall, Logan, _tr._ Fairy tales of all nations. Winston, $2.50. Miller, O.T., _pseud._ Kristy's queer Christmas. Houghton, $1.75. Moffett, Cleveland. Careers of danger and daring. Century, $2.00. Moore, Clement. Night before Christmas; il. by Jessie Wilcox Smith. Houghton, $1.50. -- Night before Christmas, (linen picture book). McLoughlin, $1.00. Morris, William. Story of Sigurd the bolsung. Longmans, $2.50. Mother Goose. Book of nursery rhymes, ed. by Charles Welsh. Heath, 76c. Moulton, _Mrs._ L.C. Bedtime stories. Little, $1.60. Mulock, D.M. Fairy book. Harper, $1.50. -- Little lame prince; il. by Hope Dunlap. Rand, $1.50. Naomi, _Aunt, pseud._ Jewish fairy tales and fables. Bloch, $1.00. Nibelungen Lied, Das. Fall of the Nibelungers; tr. by W.N. Lettsom. Scribner, $2.50. -- The Nibelungs; tr. from the German of F. Schmidt by G. Upton. McClurg, 60c. Njals saga. Heroes of Iceland, ed. by Allen French. Little, $1.75. Norton, C.E., _ed._ Heart of oak books. Heath, v. 1, 72c; v. 2, 76c; v. 3, 80c. O'Grady, Alice, _and_ Throop, Frances. Story-teller's book. Rand, $1.00. O'Grady, S.H. Silva gadelica. Lond., Williams, 42s. Olcott, F.J. Story telling poems. Houghton, $1.50. Olcott, Frances Jenkins. Good stories for great holidays. Houghton, $3.00. O'Shea, M.V. Old world wonder stories. Heath, 52c. -- Six nursery classics. Heath, 56c. Ouida, _pseud._ Dog of Flanders. Lippincott, $1.50. Our holidays; retold from St. Nicholas. Century, $1.25. Page, T.N. Captured Santa Claus. Scribner, $1.00. Paine, A.B. Arkansas bear. Altemus, $1.50. Partridge, E.N. _and_ G.E. Story telling in school and home. Sturgis, $1.25. Patmore, C.K.D. Children's garland. Macmillan, $1.40. Percy, Thomas. The boy's Percy, being old ballads from Percy's Reliques; S. Lanier. Scribner, $2.00. Perkins, _Mrs._ L. (F.), _comp._ Robin Hood. Stokes, $1.50. -- _comp._ Twenty best fairy tales. Stokes, $1.50. Perrault, Charles. Tales of Mother Goose; tr. by Charles Welsh. Heath, 56c. Perry, Frederick. St. Louis, the most Christian king. (Heroes of the nations.) Putnam, $2.50. Pittenger, W. Great locomotive chase. Penn, $2.00. Poe, Edgar A. The gold bug. Rand, 25c. Potter, Beatrice. Tailor of Gloucester. Warne, 75c. Poulsson, Emilie. In the child's world; morning talks and stories for kindergartens, primary schools and homes. Bradley, $2.50. -- Through the farmyard gate. Lothrop, $1.50. Pyle, Howard. Men of iron. Harper, $1.90. -- Merry adventures of Robin Hood. Scribner, $3.50. -- Otto of the silver hand. Scribner, $2.50. -- Story of King Arthur and his knights. Scribner, $3.50. -- Story of Sir Launcelot and his champions. Scribner, $3.50. -- Story of the champions of the Round Table. Scribner, $3.50. -- Story of the Grail and the passing of Arthur. Scribner, $3.50. -- Wonder clock. Harper, $1.90. Ransome, Arthur. A history of story-telling, studies in the development of narrative. Stokes, $3.00. Repplier, Agnes, _comp._ Book of famous verse. Houghton, $1.75. Rhead, L.J. Bold Robin Hood and his outlaw band. $1.60. Rhys, Ernest. English fairy book. Stokes, $2.25. Richards, Laura. Five minute stories. Estes, $1.65. -- Golden windows. Little, $1.50. Roberts, C.G.D. Kindred of the wild. Grosset, $1.00. Roland. Song of Roland; tr. into English verse by J. O'Hagan. Lothrop, $1.00. Rolleston, T.W. High deeds of Finn and other bardic romances of ancient Ireland, with an introd. by Stopford A. Brooke. Crowell, $1.50. Ruskin, John. King of the Golden river; or The black brothers. Page, 90c. St. John, E.P. Stories and story telling in moral and religious training. Pilgrim Press, 85c. St. Nicholas (Monthly). Century Co., $3.00 per year. Schauffler, R.H., _ed._ Arbor day. Moffat, $1.50. -- Christmas. Moffat, $1.50. -- Thanksgiving. Moffat, $1.50. Schwartz, J.A. Five little strangers. Amer. Bk. Co., 56c. Scollard, Clinton, _ed._ Ballads of American bravery. Silver, 52c. Scott, _Sir_ Walter. Complete poetical works. Cambridge ed. Houghton, $3.50. -- Ivanhoe. Macmillan, $1.75. -- The talisman. Dryburgh ed. Macmillan, $1.75. Scudder, H.E., _ed._ Book of folk stories. Houghton, 90c. -- Book of legends. Houghton, $1.00. -- Children's book; a collection of the best and most famous stories and poems in the English language. [New ed.] Houghton, $5.00. Seton, E.T. Lives of the hunted. Scribner, $2.50. -- Wild animals I have known. Scribner, $2.50. Shakespeare, William. Historical plays from Shakespeare by A.T.Q. Couch. Scribner, $2.00. -- Midsummer night's dream; introductory story, decorations and ill. by L.F. Perkins. Stokes, $1.00. -- The Shakespeare story-book, by Mary Macleod. Barnes, $1.75. -- Shakespeare plays, 40v. ed. by I. Gollancz. (Temple edition.) Dutton, $1.00 ea. Skinner, C.R. Arbor Day manual. Bardeen, $2.50. Slosson, _Mrs._ Annie T. Story-tell Lib. Scribner, 60c. Smith, J.C. _and_ Soutar, G. A book of ballads for boys and girls. Lond., Clarendon Press, 45c. Smith, Elva and Hazeltine, Alice I. Christmas in legend and story. Lothrop, $2.00. Spearman, F.H. Nerve of Foley and other railroad stories. Harper, $1.75. Spenser, Edmund. Complete works; ed. by R. Morris. Macmillan, $2.50 ea. -- Stories from the Faerie Queene; by Mary Macleod. Stokes, $3.00. -- Stories from the Faerie Queene; retold from Spenser by L.H. Dawson. Crowell, $1.50. -- Una and the Red Cross Knight, and other tales from Spenser's Faerie Queene; by N.G. Royde-Smith. Dutton, $2.50. Spyri, Johanna. Heidi; tr. by Dole. Ginn, 68c. Steedman, A. Little child's life of Jesus. Stokes, $1.00. Steel, _Mrs._ F.A. Tales of the Punjab, told by the people, with notes by R.C. Temple. Macmillan, $2.50. Stein, Evaleen. Troubadour tales. Bobbs, $1.25. Stevenson, R.L. Treasure island; il. by Paget. Scribner, $1.25. Stockton, F.R. Clocks of Rondaine, and other stories. Scribner, $2.00. -- Fanciful tales. Scribner, 64c. -- Floating prince, and other fairy tales. Scribner, $2.00. Stories of chivalry retold from St. Nicholas. Century, $1.25. Strong, F.L. All the year round; Spring. Ginn, 56c. Stuart, _Mrs._ R. (McE.). Solomon Crow's Christmas pockets, and other tales. Harper, $1.75. Summers, Maud. Summer's readers; first reader. Beattys, 36c. Swift, Jonathan. Travels into several remote nations of the world by Lemuel Gulliver. Macmillan, $2.40. Tappan, E.M. Folk stories and fables. Vol. 1 of Children's hour ser. Houghton, 15v $25.00. -- Old ballads in prose. Houghton, $1.50. -- Robin Hood. Little, $2.00. Taylor, Bayard. Boys of other countries. Putnam, $1.75. Tennyson, Alfred. Poetic and dramatic works, Household ed. Houghton, $2.75. -- Idylls of the King. Macmillan, 40c. Thackeray, W.M. Rose and the ring; il. by Gordon Browne. Stokes, $1.50. Thomsen, _Mrs._ G.T. East o' the sun. Row, 60c. Tileston, _Mrs._ Mary. Children's hour. Little, $1.00. Tolstoi, Leo. Where love is. Crowell, 60c. Treadwell, H. _and_ Free, M. Reading literature. Row, Peterson. Primer, 52c; first reader, 56c. Tregarthen, Enys. North Cornwall fairies and legends. Gardner, 3s. Valentine, _Mrs._ Laura. Aunt Louisa's book of fairy tales. Warne, $1.00. -- Old, old fairy tales, Warne, $1.50. Van Dyke, Henry. The first Christmas tree. Scribner, $2.00. -- Story of the other wise man. Harper, 75c. Van Sickle, J.H., Seegmiller, W. _and_ Jenkins, F. Riverside reader; 2nd. Houghton, 80c. Warman, Cy. Short rails. Scribner, $1.65. Warner, C.D. Being a boy. Houghton, $1.65. Waterman, S.D. Graded memory selections. Educ. Pub. Co., 25c. Welsh, Charles, _comp. and ed._ Fairy tales children love. Dodge, $1.25. -- Stories children love. Dodge, $1.25. White, E.O. When Molly was six. Houghton, $1.65. White, Marcus. Collection of poetry for school reading. Macmillan, 80c. Whittier, J.G. Child life; a coll. of poems. Houghton, $2.25. -- Child life in prose. Houghton, $2.25. Wiggin, _Mrs._ K.D. (S.) Bird's Christmas carol. Houghton, 90c. -- Polly Oliver's problem. Houghton, $1.50. -- _and_ Smith, N.A., _comps._ Fairy ring. Doubleday, $2.00. -- Golden numbers; a book of verse for youth. Doubleday, $2.00. Grosset, $1.00. -- Magic casements. Doubleday, $2.00. -- Pinafore palace. Doubleday, $2.00. -- Posy ring; a book of verses for children. McClure, $2.00. Grosset, $1.00. -- The story hour. Houghton, $1.50. -- Tales of laughter. Doubleday, $2.00. -- Tales of wonder. Doubleday, $2.00. Wilde, Oscar. Happy prince. Nutt, 3s. 6d. Wilkins, M.E. Pot of gold. Lothrop, $1.50. -- Young Lucretia. Harper, $1.60. Williston, T.P. Japanese fairy tales. 1st series. Rand. $1.00. Wilson, C.D., _ed._ Story of the Cid. Lothrop, $1.50. Wilson, G.L. Myths of the red children. Ginn, 76c. Wiltse, S.E. Kindergarten stories and morning talks. Ginn, $1.00. Winnington, Laura. Outlook fairy book. Macmillan, $1.00. -- Outlook story book. Macmillan, $1.00. Wyche, R.T. Some great stories and how to tell them. Newson, $1.20. Wyss, J.D. v. Swiss family Robinson. Harper, $1.60. Yonge, C.M. Prince and the page. Macmillan, $2.40. Zollinger, Gulielma. Boy's ride. McClurg, $1.50. -- Widow O'Callaghan's boys. McClurg, $1.35.
13852 ---- LITERARY TASTE: HOW TO FORM IT With Detailed Instructions for Collecting a Complete Library of English Literature by ARNOLD BENNETT 1913 CONTENTS CHAPTER I THE AIM CHAPTER II YOUR PARTICULAR CASE CHAPTER III WHY A CLASSIC IS A CLASSIC CHAPTER IV WHERE TO BEGIN CHAPTER V HOW TO READ A CLASSIC CHAPTER VI THE QUESTION OF STYLE CHAPTER VII WRESTLING WITH AN AUTHOR CHAPTER VIII SYSTEM IN READING CHAPTER IX VERSE CHAPTER X BROAD COUNSELS CHAPTER XI AN ENGLISH LIBRARY: PERIOD I CHAPTER XII AN ENGLISH LIBRARY: PERIOD II CHAPTER XIII AN ENGLISH LIBRARY: PERIOD III CHAPTER XIV MENTAL STOCKTAKING CHAPTER I THE AIM At the beginning a misconception must be removed from the path. Many people, if not most, look on literary taste as an elegant accomplishment, by acquiring which they will complete themselves, and make themselves finally fit as members of a correct society. They are secretly ashamed of their ignorance of literature, in the same way as they would be ashamed of their ignorance of etiquette at a high entertainment, or of their inability to ride a horse if suddenly called upon to do so. There are certain things that a man ought to know, or to know about, and literature is one of them: such is their idea. They have learnt to dress themselves with propriety, and to behave with propriety on all occasions; they are fairly "up" in the questions of the day; by industry and enterprise they are succeeding in their vocations; it behoves them, then, not to forget that an acquaintance with literature is an indispensable part of a self-respecting man's personal baggage. Painting doesn't matter; music doesn't matter very much. But "everyone is supposed to know" about literature. Then, literature is such a charming distraction! Literary taste thus serves two purposes: as a certificate of correct culture and as a private pastime. A young professor of mathematics, immense at mathematics and games, dangerous at chess, capable of Haydn on the violin, once said to me, after listening to some chat on books, "Yes, I must take up literature." As though saying: "I was rather forgetting literature. However, I've polished off all these other things. I'll have a shy at literature now." This attitude, or any attitude which resembles it, is wrong. To him who really comprehends what literature is, and what the function of literature is, this attitude is simply ludicrous. It is also fatal to the formation of literary taste. People who regard literary taste simply as an accomplishment, and literature simply as a distraction, will never truly succeed either in acquiring the accomplishment or in using it half-acquired as a distraction; though the one is the most perfect of distractions, and though the other is unsurpassed by any other accomplishment in elegance or in power to impress the universal snobbery of civilised mankind. Literature, instead of being an accessory, is the fundamental _sine qua non_ of complete living. I am extremely anxious to avoid rhetorical exaggerations. I do not think I am guilty of one in asserting that he who has not been "presented to the freedom" of literature has not wakened up out of his prenatal sleep. He is merely not born. He can't see; he can't hear; he can't feel, in any full sense. He can only eat his dinner. What more than anything else annoys people who know the true function of literature, and have profited thereby, is the spectacle of so many thousands of individuals going about under the delusion that they are alive, when, as a fact, they are no nearer being alive than a bear in winter. I will tell you what literature is! No--I only wish I could. But I can't. No one can. Gleams can be thrown on the secret, inklings given, but no more. I will try to give you an inkling. And, to do so, I will take you back into your own history, or forward into it. That evening when you went for a walk with your faithful friend, the friend from whom you hid nothing--or almost nothing ...! You were, in truth, somewhat inclined to hide from him the particular matter which monopolised your mind that evening, but somehow you contrived to get on to it, drawn by an overpowering fascination. And as your faithful friend was sympathetic and discreet, and flattered you by a respectful curiosity, you proceeded further and further into the said matter, growing more and more confidential, until at last you cried out, in a terrific whisper: "My boy, she is simply miraculous!" At that moment you were in the domain of literature. Let me explain. Of course, in the ordinary acceptation of the word, she was not miraculous. Your faithful friend had never noticed that she was miraculous, nor had about forty thousand other fairly keen observers. She was just a girl. Troy had not been burnt for her. A girl cannot be called a miracle. If a girl is to be called a miracle, then you might call pretty nearly anything a miracle.... That is just it: you might. You can. You ought. Amid all the miracles of the universe you had just wakened up to one. You were full of your discovery. You were under a divine impulsion to impart that discovery. You had a strong sense of the marvellous beauty of something, and you had to share it. You were in a passion about something, and you had to vent yourself on somebody. You were drawn towards the whole of the rest of the human race. Mark the effect of your mood and utterance on your faithful friend. He knew that she was not a miracle. No other person could have made him believe that she was a miracle. But you, by the force and sincerity of your own vision of her, and by the fervour of your desire to make him participate in your vision, did for quite a long time cause him to feel that he had been blind to the miracle of that girl. You were producing literature. You were alive. Your eyes were unlidded, your ears were unstopped, to some part of the beauty and the strangeness of the world; and a strong instinct within you forced you to tell someone. It was not enough for you that you saw and heard. Others had to see and hear. Others had to be wakened up. And they were! It is quite possible--I am not quite sure--that your faithful friend the very next day, or the next month, looked at some other girl, and suddenly saw that she, too, was miraculous! The influence of literature! The makers of literature are those who have seen and felt the miraculous interestingness of the universe. And the greatest makers of literature are those whose vision has been the widest, and whose feeling has been the most intense. Your own fragment of insight was accidental, and perhaps temporary. _Their_ lives are one long ecstasy of denying that the world is a dull place. Is it nothing to you to learn to understand that the world is not a dull place? Is it nothing to you to be led out of the tunnel on to the hillside, to have all your senses quickened, to be invigorated by the true savour of life, to feel your heart beating under that correct necktie of yours? These makers of literature render you their equals. The aim of literary study is not to amuse the hours of leisure; it is to awake oneself, it is to be alive, to intensify one's capacity for pleasure, for sympathy, and for comprehension. It is not to affect one hour, but twenty-four hours. It is to change utterly one's relations with the world. An understanding appreciation of literature means an understanding appreciation of the world, and it means nothing else. Not isolated and unconnected parts of life, but all of life, brought together and correlated in a synthetic map! The spirit of literature is unifying; it joins the candle and the star, and by the magic of an image shows that the beauty of the greater is in the less. And, not content with the disclosure of beauty and the bringing together of all things whatever within its focus, it enforces a moral wisdom by the tracing everywhere of cause and effect. It consoles doubly--by the revelation of unsuspected loveliness, and by the proof that our lot is the common lot. It is the supreme cry of the discoverer, offering sympathy and asking for it in a single gesture. In attending a University Extension Lecture on the sources of Shakespeare's plots, or in studying the researches of George Saintsbury into the origins of English prosody, or in weighing the evidence for and against the assertion that Rousseau was a scoundrel, one is apt to forget what literature really is and is for. It is well to remind ourselves that literature is first and last a means of life, and that the enterprise of forming one's literary taste is an enterprise of learning how best to use this means of life. People who don't want to live, people who would sooner hibernate than feel intensely, will be wise to eschew literature. They had better, to quote from the finest passage in a fine poem, "sit around and eat blackberries." The sight of a "common bush afire with God" might upset their nerves. CHAPTER II YOUR PARTICULAR CASE The attitude of the average decent person towards the classics of his own tongue is one of distrust--I had almost said, of fear. I will not take the case of Shakespeare, for Shakespeare is "taught" in schools; that is to say, the Board of Education and all authorities pedagogic bind themselves together in a determined effort to make every boy in the land a lifelong enemy of Shakespeare. (It is a mercy they don't "teach" Blake.) I will take, for an example, Sir Thomas Browne, as to whom the average person has no offensive juvenile memories. He is bound to have read somewhere that the style of Sir Thomas Browne is unsurpassed by anything in English literature. One day he sees the _Religio Medici_ in a shop-window (or, rather, outside a shop-window, for he would hesitate about entering a bookshop), and he buys it, by way of a mild experiment. He does not expect to be enchanted by it; a profound instinct tells him that Sir Thomas Browne is "not in his line"; and in the result he is even less enchanted than he expected to be. He reads the introduction, and he glances at the first page or two of the work. He sees nothing but words. The work makes no appeal to him whatever. He is surrounded by trees, and cannot perceive the forest. He puts the book away. If Sir Thomas Browne is mentioned, he will say, "Yes, very fine!" with a feeling of pride that he has at any rate bought and inspected Sir Thomas Browne. Deep in his heart is a suspicion that people who get enthusiastic about Sir Thomas Browne are vain and conceited _poseurs_. After a year or so, when he has recovered from the discouragement caused by Sir Thomas Browne, he may, if he is young and hopeful, repeat the experiment with Congreve or Addison. Same sequel! And so on for perhaps a decade, until his commerce with the classics finally expires! That, magazines and newish fiction apart, is the literary history of the average decent person. And even your case, though you are genuinely preoccupied with thoughts of literature, bears certain disturbing resemblances to the drab case of the average person. You do not approach the classics with gusto--anyhow, not with the same gusto as you would approach a new novel by a modern author who had taken your fancy. You never murmured to yourself, when reading Gibbon's _Decline and Fall_ in bed: "Well, I really must read one more chapter before I go to sleep!" Speaking generally, the classics do not afford you a pleasure commensurate with their renown. You peruse them with a sense of duty, a sense of doing the right thing, a sense of "improving yourself," rather than with a sense of gladness. You do not smack your lips; you say: "That is good for me." You make little plans for reading, and then you invent excuses for breaking the plans. Something new, something which is not a classic, will surely draw you away from a classic. It is all very well for you to pretend to agree with the verdict of the elect that _Clarissa Harlowe_ is one of the greatest novels in the world--a new Kipling, or even a new number of a magazine, will cause you to neglect _Clarissa Harlowe_, just as though Kipling, etc., could not be kept for a few days without turning sour! So that you have to ordain rules for yourself, as: "I will not read anything else until I have read Richardson, or Gibbon, for an hour each day." Thus proving that you regard a classic as a pill, the swallowing of which merits jam! And the more modern a classic is, the more it resembles the stuff of the year and the less it resembles the classics of the centuries, the more easy and enticing do you find that classic. Hence you are glad that George Eliot, the Brontës, Thackeray, are considered as classics, because you really _do_ enjoy them. Your sentiments concerning them approach your sentiments concerning a "rattling good story" in a magazine. I may have exaggerated--or, on the other hand, I may have understated--the unsatisfactory characteristics of your particular case, but it is probable that in the mirror I hold up you recognise the rough outlines of your likeness. You do not care to admit it; but it is so. You are not content with yourself. The desire to be more truly literary persists in you. You feel that there is something wrong in you, but you cannot put your finger on the spot. Further, you feel that you are a bit of a sham. Something within you continually forces you to exhibit for the classics an enthusiasm which you do not sincerely feel. You even try to persuade yourself that you are enjoying a book, when the next moment you drop it in the middle and forget to resume it. You occasionally buy classical works, and do not read them at all; you practically decide that it is enough to possess them, and that the mere possession of them gives you a _cachet_. The truth is, you are a sham. And your soul is a sea of uneasy remorse. You reflect: "According to what Matthew Arnold says, I ought to be perfectly mad about Wordsworth's _Prelude_. And I am not. Why am I not? Have I got to be learned, to undertake a vast course of study, in order to be perfectly mad about Wordsworth's _Prelude_? Or am I born without the faculty of pure taste in literature, despite my vague longings? I do wish I could smack my lips over Wordsworth's _Prelude_ as I did over that splendid story by H.G. Wells, _The Country of the Blind_, in the _Strand Magazine_!".... Yes, I am convinced that in your dissatisfied, your diviner moments, you address yourself in these terms. I am convinced that I have diagnosed your symptoms. Now the enterprise of forming one's literary taste is an agreeable one; if it is not agreeable it cannot succeed. But this does not imply that it is an easy or a brief one. The enterprise of beating Colonel Bogey at golf is an agreeable one, but it means honest and regular work. A fact to be borne in mind always! You are certainly not going to realise your ambition--and so great, so influential an ambition!--by spasmodic and half-hearted effort. You must begin by making up your mind adequately. You must rise to the height of the affair. You must approach a grand undertaking in the grand manner. You ought to mark the day in the calendar as a solemnity. Human nature is weak, and has need of tricky aids, even in the pursuit of happiness. Time will be necessary to you, and time regularly and sacredly set apart. Many people affirm that they cannot be regular, that regularity numbs them. I think this is true of a very few people, and that in the rest the objection to regularity is merely an attempt to excuse idleness. I am inclined to think that you personally are capable of regularity. And I am sure that if you firmly and constantly devote certain specific hours on certain specific days of the week to this business of forming your literary taste, you will arrive at the goal much sooner. The simple act of resolution will help you. This is the first preliminary. The second preliminary is to surround yourself with books, to create for yourself a bookish atmosphere. The merely physical side of books is important--more important than it may seem to the inexperienced. Theoretically (save for works of reference), a student has need for but one book at a time. Theoretically, an amateur of literature might develop his taste by expending sixpence a week, or a penny a day, in one sixpenny edition of a classic after another sixpenny edition of a classic, and he might store his library in a hat-box or a biscuit-tin. But in practice he would have to be a monster of resolution to succeed in such conditions. The eye must be flattered; the hand must be flattered; the sense of owning must be flattered. Sacrifices must be made for the acquisition of literature. That which has cost a sacrifice is always endeared. A detailed scheme of buying books will come later, in the light of further knowledge. For the present, buy--buy whatever has received the _imprimatur_ of critical authority. Buy without any immediate reference to what you will read. Buy! Surround yourself with volumes, as handsome as you can afford. And for reading, all that I will now particularly enjoin is a general and inclusive tasting, in order to attain a sort of familiarity with the look of "literature in all its branches." A turning over of the pages of a volume of Chambers's _Cyclopædia of English Literature_, the third for preference, may be suggested as an admirable and a diverting exercise. You might mark the authors that flash an appeal to you. CHAPTER III WHY A CLASSIC IS A CLASSIC The large majority of our fellow-citizens care as much about literature as they care about aeroplanes or the programme of the Legislature. They do not ignore it; they are not quite indifferent to it. But their interest in it is faint and perfunctory; or, if their interest happens to be violent, it is spasmodic. Ask the two hundred thousand persons whose enthusiasm made the vogue of a popular novel ten years ago what they think of that novel now, and you will gather that they have utterly forgotten it, and that they would no more dream of reading it again than of reading Bishop Stubbs's _Select Charters_. Probably if they did read it again they would not enjoy it--not because the said novel is a whit worse now than it was ten years ago; not because their taste has improved--but because they have not had sufficient practice to be able to rely on their taste as a means of permanent pleasure. They simply don't know from one day to the next what will please them. In the face of this one may ask: Why does the great and universal fame of classical authors continue? The answer is that the fame of classical authors is entirely independent of the majority. Do you suppose that if the fame of Shakespeare depended on the man in the street it would survive a fortnight? The fame of classical authors is originally made, and it is maintained, by a passionate few. Even when a first-class author has enjoyed immense success during his lifetime, the majority have never appreciated him so sincerely as they have appreciated second-rate men. He has always been reinforced by the ardour of the passionate few. And in the case of an author who has emerged into glory after his death the happy sequel has been due solely to the obstinate perseverance of the few. They could not leave him alone; they would not. They kept on savouring him, and talking about him, and buying him, and they generally behaved with such eager zeal, and they were so authoritative and sure of themselves, that at last the majority grew accustomed to the sound of his name and placidly agreed to the proposition that he was a genius; the majority really did not care very much either way. And it is by the passionate few that the renown of genius is kept alive from one generation to another. These few are always at work. They are always rediscovering genius. Their curiosity and enthusiasm are exhaustless, so that there is little chance of genius being ignored. And, moreover, they are always working either for or against the verdicts of the majority. The majority can make a reputation, but it is too careless to maintain it. If, by accident, the passionate few agree with the majority in a particular instance, they will frequently remind the majority that such and such a reputation has been made, and the majority will idly concur: "Ah, yes. By the way, we must not forget that such and such a reputation exists." Without that persistent memory-jogging the reputation would quickly fall into the oblivion which is death. The passionate few only have their way by reason of the fact that they are genuinely interested in literature, that literature matters to them. They conquer by their obstinacy alone, by their eternal repetition of the same statements. Do you suppose they could prove to the man in the street that Shakespeare was a great artist? The said man would not even understand the terms they employed. But when he is told ten thousand times, and generation after generation, that Shakespeare was a great artist, the said man believes--not by reason, but by faith. And he too repeats that Shakespeare was a great artist, and he buys the complete works of Shakespeare and puts them on his shelves, and he goes to see the marvellous stage-effects which accompany _King Lear_ or _Hamlet_, and comes back religiously convinced that Shakespeare was a great artist. All because the passionate few could not keep their admiration of Shakespeare to themselves. This is not cynicism; but truth. And it is important that those who wish to form their literary taste should grasp it. What causes the passionate few to make such a fuss about literature? There can be only one reply. They find a keen and lasting pleasure in literature. They enjoy literature as some men enjoy beer. The recurrence of this pleasure naturally keeps their interest in literature very much alive. They are for ever making new researches, for ever practising on themselves. They learn to understand themselves. They learn to know what they want. Their taste becomes surer and surer as their experience lengthens. They do not enjoy to-day what will seem tedious to them to-morrow. When they find a book tedious, no amount of popular clatter will persuade them that it is pleasurable; and when they find it pleasurable no chill silence of the street-crowds will affect their conviction that the book is good and permanent. They have faith in themselves. What are the qualities in a book which give keen and lasting pleasure to the passionate few? This is a question so difficult that it has never yet been completely answered. You may talk lightly about truth, insight, knowledge, wisdom, humour, and beauty. But these comfortable words do not really carry you very far, for each of them has to be defined, especially the first and last. It is all very well for Keats in his airy manner to assert that beauty is truth, truth beauty, and that that is all he knows or needs to know. I, for one, need to know a lot more. And I never shall know. Nobody, not even Hazlitt nor Sainte-Beuve, has ever finally explained why he thought a book beautiful. I take the first fine lines that come to hand-- The woods of Arcady are dead, And over is their antique joy-- and I say that those lines are beautiful, because they give me pleasure. But why? No answer! I only know that the passionate few will, broadly, agree with me in deriving this mysterious pleasure from those lines. I am only convinced that the liveliness of our pleasure in those and many other lines by the same author will ultimately cause the majority to believe, by faith, that W.B. Yeats is a genius. The one reassuring aspect of the literary affair is that the passionate few are passionate about the same things. A continuance of interest does, in actual practice, lead ultimately to the same judgments. There is only the difference in width of interest. Some of the passionate few lack catholicity, or, rather, the whole of their interest is confined to one narrow channel; they have none left over. These men help specially to vitalise the reputations of the narrower geniuses: such as Crashaw. But their active predilections never contradict the general verdict of the passionate few; rather they reinforce it. A classic is a work which gives pleasure to the minority which is intensely and permanently interested in literature. It lives on because the minority, eager to renew the sensation of pleasure, is eternally curious and is therefore engaged in an eternal process of rediscovery. A classic does not survive for any ethical reason. It does not survive because it conforms to certain canons, or because neglect would not kill it. It survives because it is a source of pleasure, and because the passionate few can no more neglect it than a bee can neglect a flower. The passionate few do not read "the right things" because they are right. That is to put the cart before the horse. "The right things" are the right things solely because the passionate few _like_ reading them. Hence--and I now arrive at my point--the one primary essential to literary taste is a hot interest in literature. If you have that, all the rest will come. It matters nothing that at present you fail to find pleasure in certain classics. The driving impulse of your interest will force you to acquire experience, and experience will teach you the use of the means of pleasure. You do not know the secret ways of yourself: that is all. A continuance of interest must inevitably bring you to the keenest joys. But, of course, experience may be acquired judiciously or injudiciously, just as Putney may be reached _via_ Walham Green or _via_ St. Petersburg. CHAPTER IV WHERE TO BEGIN I wish particularly that my readers should not be intimidated by the apparent vastness and complexity of this enterprise of forming the literary taste. It is not so vast nor so complex as it looks. There is no need whatever for the inexperienced enthusiast to confuse and frighten himself with thoughts of "literature in all its branches." Experts and pedagogues (chiefly pedagogues) have, for the purpose of convenience, split literature up into divisions and sub-divisions--such as prose and poetry; or imaginative, philosophic, historical; or elegiac, heroic, lyric; or religious and profane, etc., _ad infinitum_. But the greater truth is that literature is all one--and indivisible. The idea of the unity of literature should be well planted and fostered in the head. All literature is the expression of feeling, of passion, of emotion, caused by a sensation of the interestingness of life. What drives a historian to write history? Nothing but the overwhelming impression made upon him by the survey of past times. He is forced into an attempt to reconstitute the picture for others. If hitherto you have failed to perceive that a historian is a being in strong emotion, trying to convey his emotion to others, read the passage in the _Memoirs_ of Gibbon, in which he describes how he finished the _Decline and Fall_. You will probably never again look upon the _Decline and Fall_ as a "dry" work. What applies to history applies to the other "dry" branches. Even Johnson's Dictionary is packed with emotion. Read the last paragraph of the preface to it: "In this work, when it shall be found that much is omitted, let it not be forgotten that much likewise is performed.... It may repress the triumph of malignant criticism to observe that if our language is not here fully displayed, I have only failed in an attempt which no human powers have hitherto completed...." And so on to the close: "I have protracted my work till most of those whom I wish to please have sunk into the grave, and success and miscarriage are empty sounds: I therefore dismiss it with frigid tranquillity, having little to fear or hope from censure or from praise." Yes, tranquillity; but not frigid! The whole passage, one of the finest in English prose, is marked by the heat of emotion. You may discover the same quality in such books as Spencer's _First Principles_. You may discover it everywhere in literature, from the cold fire of Pope's irony to the blasting temperatures of Swinburne. Literature does not begin till emotion has begun. There is even no essential, definable difference between those two great branches, prose and poetry. For prose may have rhythm. All that can be said is that verse will scan, while prose will not. The difference is purely formal. Very few poets have succeeded in being so poetical as Isaiah, Sir Thomas Browne, and Ruskin have been in prose. It can only be stated that, as a rule, writers have shown an instinctive tendency to choose verse for the expression of the very highest emotion. The supreme literature is in verse, but the finest achievements in prose approach so nearly to the finest achievements in verse that it is ill work deciding between them. In the sense in which poetry is best understood, all literature is poetry--or is, at any rate, poetical in quality. Macaulay's ill-informed and unjust denunciations live because his genuine emotion made them into poetry, while his _Lays of Ancient Rome_ are dead because they are not the expression of a genuine emotion. As the literary taste develops, this quality of emotion, restrained or loosed, will be more and more widely perceived at large in literature. It is the quality that must be looked for. It is the quality that unifies literature (and all the arts). It is not merely useless, it is harmful, for you to map out literature into divisions and branches, with different laws, rules, or canons. The first thing is to obtain some possession of literature. When you have actually felt some of the emotion which great writers have striven to impart to you, and when your emotions become so numerous and puzzling that you feel the need of arranging them and calling them by names, then--and not before--you can begin to study what has been attempted in the way of classifying and ticketing literature. Manuals and treatises are excellent things in their kind, but they are simply dead weight at the start. You can only acquire really useful general ideas by first acquiring particular ideas, and putting those particular ideas together. You cannot make bricks without straw. Do not worry about literature in the abstract, about theories as to literature. Get at it. Get hold of literature in the concrete as a dog gets hold of a bone. If you ask me where you ought to begin, I shall gaze at you as I might gaze at the faithful animal if he inquired which end of the bone he ought to attack. It doesn't matter in the slightest degree where you begin. Begin wherever the fancy takes you to begin. Literature is a whole. There is only one restriction for you. You must begin with an acknowledged classic; you must eschew modern works. The reason for this does not imply any depreciation of the present age at the expense of past ages. Indeed, it is important, if you wish ultimately to have a wide, catholic taste, to guard against the too common assumption that nothing modern will stand comparison with the classics. In every age there have been people to sigh: "Ah, yes. Fifty years ago we had a few great writers. But they are all dead, and no young ones are arising to take their place." This attitude of mind is deplorable, if not silly, and is a certain proof of narrow taste. It is a surety that in 1959 gloomy and egregious persons will be saying: "Ah, yes. At the beginning of the century there were great poets like Swinburne, Meredith, Francis Thompson, and Yeats. Great novelists like Hardy and Conrad. Great historians like Stubbs and Maitland, etc., etc. But they are all dead now, and whom have we to take their place?" It is not until an age has receded into history, and all its mediocrity has dropped away from it, that we can see it as it is--as a group of men of genius. We forget the immense amount of twaddle that the great epochs produced. The total amount of fine literature created in a given period of time differs from epoch to epoch, but it does not differ much. And we may be perfectly sure that our own age will make a favourable impression upon that excellent judge, posterity. Therefore, beware of disparaging the present in your own mind. While temporarily ignoring it, dwell upon the idea that its chaff contains about as much wheat as any similar quantity of chaff has contained wheat. The reason why you must avoid modern works at the beginning is simply that you are not in a position to choose among modern works. Nobody at all is quite in a position to choose with certainty among modern works. To sift the wheat from the chaff is a process that takes an exceedingly long time. Modern works have to pass before the bar of the taste of successive generations. Whereas, with classics, which have been through the ordeal, almost the reverse is the case. _Your taste has to pass before the bar of the classics_. That is the point. If you differ with a classic, it is you who are wrong, and not the book. If you differ with a modern work, you may be wrong or you may be right, but no judge is authoritative enough to decide. Your taste is unformed. It needs guidance, and it needs authoritative guidance. Into the business of forming literary taste faith enters. You probably will not specially care for a particular classic at first. If you did care for it at first, your taste, so far as that classic is concerned, would be formed, and our hypothesis is that your taste is not formed. How are you to arrive at the stage of caring for it? Chiefly, of course, by examining it and honestly trying to understand it. But this process is materially helped by an act of faith, by the frame of mind which says: "I know on the highest authority that this thing is fine, that it is capable of giving me pleasure. Hence I am determined to find pleasure in it." Believe me that faith counts enormously in the development of that wide taste which is the instrument of wide pleasures. But it must be faith founded on unassailable authority. CHAPTER V HOW TO READ A CLASSIC Let us begin experimental reading with Charles Lamb. I choose Lamb for various reasons: He is a great writer, wide in his appeal, of a highly sympathetic temperament; and his finest achievements are simple and very short. Moreover, he may usefully lead to other and more complex matters, as will appear later. Now, your natural tendency will be to think of Charles Lamb as a book, because he has arrived at the stage of being a classic. Charles Lamb was a man, not a book. It is extremely important that the beginner in literary study should always form an idea of the man behind the book. The book is nothing but the expression of the man. The book is nothing but the man trying to talk to you, trying to impart to you some of his feelings. An experienced student will divine the man from the book, will understand the man by the book, as is, of course, logically proper. But the beginner will do well to aid himself in understanding the book by means of independent information about the man. He will thus at once relate the book to something human, and strengthen in his mind the essential notion of the connection between literature and life. The earliest literature was delivered orally direct by the artist to the recipient. In some respects this arrangement was ideal. Changes in the constitution of society have rendered it impossible. Nevertheless, we can still, by the exercise of the imagination, hear mentally the accents of the artist speaking to us. We must so exercise our imagination as to feel the man behind the book. Some biographical information about Lamb should be acquired. There are excellent short biographies of him by Canon Ainger in the _Dictionary of National Biography_, in Chambers's _Encyclopædia_, and in Chambers's _Cyclopædia of English Literature_. If you have none of these (but you ought to have the last), there are Mr. E.V. Lucas's exhaustive _Life_ (Methuen, 7s. 6d.), and, cheaper, Mr. Walter Jerrold's _Lamb_ (Bell and Sons, 1s.); also introductory studies prefixed to various editions of Lamb's works. Indeed, the facilities for collecting materials for a picture of Charles Lamb as a human being are prodigious. When you have made for yourself such a picture, read the _Essays of Elia_ the light of it. I will choose one of the most celebrated, _Dream Children: A Reverie_. At this point, kindly put my book down, and read _Dream Children_. Do not say to yourself that you will read it later, but read it now. When you have read it, you may proceed to my next paragraph. You are to consider _Dream Children_ as a human document. Lamb was nearing fifty when he wrote it. You can see, especially from the last line, that the death of his elder brother, John Lamb, was fresh and heavy on his mind. You will recollect that in youth he had had a disappointing love-affair with a girl named Ann Simmons, who afterwards married a man named Bartrum. You will know that one of the influences of his childhood was his grandmother Field, housekeeper of Blakesware House, in Hertfordshire, at which mansion he sometimes spent his holidays. You will know that he was a bachelor, living with his sister Mary, who was subject to homicidal mania. And you will see in this essay, primarily, a supreme expression of the increasing loneliness of his life. He constructed all that preliminary tableau of paternal pleasure in order to bring home to you in the most poignant way his feeling of the solitude of his existence, his sense of all that he had missed and lost in the world. The key of the essay is one of profound sadness. But note that he makes his sadness beautiful; or, rather, he shows the beauty that resides in sadness. You watch him sitting there in his "bachelor arm-chair," and you say to yourself: "Yes, it was sad, but it was somehow beautiful." When you have said that to yourself, Charles Lamb, so far as you are concerned, has accomplished his chief aim in writing the essay. How exactly he produces his effect can never be fully explained. But one reason of his success is certainly his regard for truth. He does not falsely idealise his brother, nor the relations between them. He does not say, as a sentimentalist would have said, "Not the slightest cloud ever darkened our relations;" nor does he exaggerate his solitude. Being a sane man, he has too much common-sense to assemble all his woes at once. He might have told you that Bridget was a homicidal maniac; what he does tell you is that she was faithful. Another reason of his success is his continual regard for beautiful things and fine actions, as illustrated in the major characteristics of his grandmother and his brother, and in the detailed description of Blakesware House and the gardens thereof. Then, subordinate to the main purpose, part of the machinery of the main purpose, is the picture of the children--real children until the moment when they fade away. The traits of childhood are accurately and humorously put in again and again: "Here John smiled, as much as to say, 'That would be foolish indeed.'" "Here little Alice spread her hands." "Here Alice's little right foot played an involuntary movement, till, upon my looking grave, it desisted." "Here John expanded all his eyebrows, and tried to look courageous." "Here John slily deposited back upon the plate a bunch of grapes." "Here the children fell a-crying ... and prayed me to tell them some stories about their pretty dead mother." And the exquisite: "Here Alice put out one of her dear mother's looks, too tender to be upbraiding." Incidentally, while preparing his ultimate solemn effect, Lamb has inspired you with a new, intensified vision of the wistful beauty of children--their imitativeness, their facile and generous emotions, their anxiety to be correct, their ingenuous haste to escape from grief into joy. You can see these children almost as clearly and as tenderly as Lamb saw them. For days afterwards you will not be able to look upon a child without recalling Lamb's portrayal of the grace of childhood. He will have shared with you his perception of beauty. If you possess children, he will have renewed for you the charm which custom does very decidedly stale. It is further to be noticed that the measure of his success in picturing the children is the measure of his success in his main effect. The more real they seem, the more touching is the revelation of the fact that they do not exist, and never have existed. And if you were moved by the reference to their "pretty dead mother," you will be still more moved when you learn that the girl who would have been their mother is not dead and is not Lamb's. As, having read the essay, you reflect upon it, you will see how its emotional power over you has sprung from the sincere and unexaggerated expression of actual emotions exactly remembered by someone who had an eye always open for beauty, who was, indeed, obsessed by beauty. The beauty of old houses and gardens and aged virtuous characters, the beauty of children, the beauty of companionships, the softening beauty of dreams in an arm-chair--all these are brought together and mingled with the grief and regret which were the origin of the mood. Why is _Dream Children_ a classic? It is a classic because it transmits to you, as to generations before you, distinguished emotion, because it makes you respond to the throb of life more intensely, more justly, and more nobly. And it is capable of doing this because Charles Lamb had a very distinguished, a very sensitive, and a very honest mind. His emotions were noble. He felt so keenly that he was obliged to find relief in imparting his emotions. And his mental processes were so sincere that he could neither exaggerate nor diminish the truth. If he had lacked any one of these three qualities, his appeal would have been narrowed and weakened, and he would not have become a classic. Either his feelings would have been deficient in supreme beauty, and therefore less worthy to be imparted, or he would not have had sufficient force to impart them; or his honesty would not have been equal to the strain of imparting them accurately. In any case, he would not have set up in you that vibration which we call pleasure, and which is super-eminently caused by vitalising participation in high emotion. As Lamb sat in his bachelor arm-chair, with his brother in the grave, and the faithful homicidal maniac by his side, he really did think to himself, "This is beautiful. Sorrow is beautiful. Disappointment is beautiful. Life is beautiful. _I must tell them_. I must make them understand." Because he still makes you understand he is a classic. And now I seem to hear you say, "But what about Lamb's famous literary style? Where does that come in?" CHAPTER VI THE QUESTION OF STYLE In discussing the value of particular books, I have heard people say--people who were timid about expressing their views of literature in the presence of literary men: "It may be bad from a literary point of view, but there are very good things in it." Or: "I dare say the style is very bad, but really the book is very interesting and suggestive." Or: "I'm not an expert, and so I never bother my head about good style. All I ask for is good matter. And when I have got it, critics may say what they like about the book." And many other similar remarks, all showing that in the minds of the speakers there existed a notion that style is something supplementary to, and distinguishable from, matter; a sort of notion that a writer who wanted to be classical had first to find and arrange his matter, and then dress it up elegantly in a costume of style, in order to please beings called literary critics. This is a misapprehension. Style cannot be distinguished from matter. When a writer conceives an idea he conceives it in a form of words. That form of words constitutes his style, and it is absolutely governed by the idea. The idea can only exist in words, and it can only exist in one form of words. You cannot say exactly the same thing in two different ways. Slightly alter the expression, and you slightly alter the idea. Surely it is obvious that the expression cannot be altered without altering the thing expressed! A writer, having conceived and expressed an idea, may, and probably will, "polish it up." But what does he polish up? To say that he polishes up his style is merely to say that he is polishing up his idea, that he has discovered faults or imperfections in his idea, and is perfecting it. An idea exists in proportion as it is expressed; it exists when it is expressed, and not before. It expresses itself. A clear idea is expressed clearly, and a vague idea vaguely. You need but take your own case and your own speech. For just as science is the development of common-sense, so is literature the development of common daily speech. The difference between science and common-sense is simply one of degree; similarly with speech and literature. Well, when you "know what you think," you succeed in saying what you think, in making yourself understood. When you "don't know what to think," your expressive tongue halts. And note how in daily life the characteristics of your style follow your mood; how tender it is when you are tender, how violent when you are violent. You have said to yourself in moments of emotion: "If only I could write--," etc. You were wrong. You ought to have said: "If only I could _think_--on this high plane." When you have thought clearly you have never had any difficulty in saying what you thought, though you may occasionally have had some difficulty in keeping it to yourself. And when you cannot express yourself, depend upon it that you have nothing precise to express, and that what incommodes you is not the vain desire to express, but the vain desire to _think_ more clearly. All this just to illustrate how style and matter are co-existent, and inseparable, and alike. You cannot have good matter with bad style. Examine the point more closely. A man wishes to convey a fine idea to you. He employs a form of words. That form of words is his style. Having read, you say: "Yes, this idea is fine." The writer has therefore achieved his end. But in what imaginable circumstances can you say: "Yes, this idea is fine, but the style is not fine"? The sole medium of communication between you and the author has been the form of words. The fine idea has reached you. How? In the words, by the words. Hence the fineness must be in the words. You may say, superiorly: "He has expressed himself clumsily, but I can _see_ what he means." By what light? By something in the words, in the style. That something is fine. Moreover, if the style is clumsy, are you sure that you can see what he means? You cannot be quite sure. And at any rate, you cannot see distinctly. The "matter" is what actually reaches you, and it must necessarily be affected by the style. Still further to comprehend what style is, let me ask you to think of a writer's style exactly as you would think of the gestures and manners of an acquaintance. You know the man whose demeanour is "always calm," but whose passions are strong. How do you know that his passions are strong? Because he "gives them away" by some small, but important, part of his demeanour, such as the twitching of a lip or the whitening of the knuckles caused by clenching the hand. In other words, his demeanour, fundamentally, is not calm. You know the man who is always "smoothly polite and agreeable," but who affects you unpleasantly. Why does he affect you unpleasantly? Because he is tedious, and therefore disagreeable, and because his politeness is not real politeness. You know the man who is awkward, shy, clumsy, but who, nevertheless, impresses you with a sense of dignity and force. Why? Because mingled with that awkwardness and so forth _is_ dignity. You know the blunt, rough fellow whom you instinctively guess to be affectionate--because there is "something in his tone" or "something in his eyes." In every instance the demeanour, while perhaps seeming to be contrary to the character, is really in accord with it. The demeanour never contradicts the character. It is one part of the character that contradicts another part of the character. For, after all, the blunt man _is_ blunt, and the awkward man _is_ awkward, and these characteristics are defects. The demeanour merely expresses them. The two men would be better if, while conserving their good qualities, they had the superficial attributes of smoothness and agreeableness possessed by the gentleman who is unpleasant to you. And as regards this latter, it is not his superficial attributes which are unpleasant to you; but his other qualities. In the end the character is shown in the demeanour; and the demeanour is a consequence of the character and resembles the character. So with style and matter. You may argue that the blunt, rough man's demeanour is unfair to his tenderness. I do not think so. For his churlishness is really very trying and painful, even to the man's wife, though a moment's tenderness will make her and you forget it. The man really is churlish, and much more often than he is tender. His demeanour is merely just to his character. So, when a writer annoys you for ten pages and then enchants you for ten lines, you must not explode against his style. You must not say that his style won't let his matter "come out." You must remember the churlish, tender man. The more you reflect, the more clearly you will see that faults and excellences of style are faults and excellences of matter itself. One of the most striking illustrations of this neglected truth is Thomas Carlyle. How often has it been said that Carlyle's matter is marred by the harshness and the eccentricities of his style? But Carlyle's matter is harsh and eccentric to precisely the same degree as his style is harsh and eccentric. Carlyle was harsh and eccentric. His behaviour was frequently ridiculous, if it were not abominable. His judgments were often extremely bizarre. When you read one of Carlyle's fierce diatribes, you say to yourself: "This is splendid. The man's enthusiasm for justice and truth is glorious." But you also say: "He is a little unjust and a little untruthful. He goes too far. He lashes too hard." These things are not the style; they are the matter. And when, as in his greatest moments, he is emotional and restrained at once, you say: "This is the real Carlyle." Kindly notice how perfect the style has become! No harshnesses or eccentricities now! And if that particular matter is the "real" Carlyle, then that particular style is Carlyle's "real" style. But when you say "real" you would more properly say "best." "This is the best Carlyle." If Carlyle had always been at his best he would have counted among the supreme geniuses of the world. But he was a mixture. His style is the expression of the mixture. The faults are only in the style because they are in the matter. You will find that, in classical literature, the style always follows the mood of the matter. Thus, Charles Lamb's essay on _Dream Children_ begins quite simply, in a calm, narrative manner, enlivened by a certain quippishness concerning the children. The style is grave when great-grandmother Field is the subject, and when the author passes to a rather elaborate impression of the picturesque old mansion it becomes as it were consciously beautiful. This beauty is intensified in the description of the still more beautiful garden. But the real dividing point of the essay occurs when Lamb approaches his elder brother. He unmistakably marks the point with the phrase: "_Then, in somewhat a more heightened tone_, I told how," etc. Henceforward the style increases in fervour and in solemnity until the culmination of the essay is reached: "And while I stood gazing, both the children gradually grew fainter to my view, receding and still receding till nothing at last but two mournful features were seen in the uttermost distance, which, without speech, strangely impressed upon me the effects of speech...." Throughout, the style is governed by the matter. "Well," you say, "of course it is. It couldn't be otherwise. If it were otherwise it would be ridiculous. A man who made love as though he were preaching a sermon, or a man who preached a sermon as though he were teasing schoolboys, or a man who described a death as though he were describing a practical joke, must necessarily be either an ass or a lunatic." Just so. You have put it in a nutshell. You have disposed of the problem of style so far as it can be disposed of. But what do those people mean who say: "I read such and such an author for the beauty of his style alone"? Personally, I do not clearly know what they mean (and I have never been able to get them to explain), unless they mean that they read for the beauty of sound alone. When you read a book there are only three things of which you may be conscious: (1) The significance of the words, which is inseparably bound up with the thought. (2) The look of the printed words on the page--I do not suppose that anybody reads any author for the visual beauty of the words on the page. (3) The sound of the words, either actually uttered or imagined by the brain to be uttered. Now it is indubitable that words differ in beauty of sound. To my mind one of the most beautiful words in the English language is "pavement." Enunciate it, study its sound, and see what you think. It is also indubitable that certain combinations of words have a more beautiful sound than certain other combinations. Thus Tennyson held that the most beautiful line he ever wrote was: The mellow ouzel fluting in the elm. Perhaps, as sound, it was. Assuredly it makes a beautiful succession of sounds, and recalls the bird-sounds which it is intended to describe. But does it live in the memory as one of the rare great Tennysonian lines? It does not. It has charm, but the charm is merely curious or pretty. A whole poem composed of lines with no better recommendation than that line has would remain merely curious or pretty. It would not permanently interest. It would be as insipid as a pretty woman who had nothing behind her prettiness. It would not live. One may remark in this connection how the merely verbal felicities of Tennyson have lost our esteem. Who will now proclaim the _Idylls of the King_ as a masterpiece? Of the thousands of lines written by him which please the ear, only those survive of which the matter is charged with emotion. No! As regards the man who professes to read an author "for his style alone," I am inclined to think either that he will soon get sick of that author, or that he is deceiving himself and means the author's general temperament--not the author's verbal style, but a peculiar quality which runs through all the matter written by the author. Just as one may like a man for something which is always coming out of him, which one cannot define, and which is of the very essence of the man. In judging the style of an author, you must employ the same canons as you use in judging men. If you do this you will not be tempted to attach importance to trifles that are negligible. There can be no lasting friendship without respect. If an author's style is such that you cannot _respect_ it, then you may be sure that, despite any present pleasure which you may obtain from that author, there is something wrong with his matter, and that the pleasure will soon cloy. You must examine your sentiments towards an author. If when you have read an author you are pleased, without being conscious of aught but his mellifluousness, just conceive what your feelings would be after spending a month's holiday with a merely mellifluous man. If an author's style has pleased you, but done nothing except make you giggle, then reflect upon the ultimate tediousness of the man who can do nothing but jest. On the other hand, if you are impressed by what an author has said to you, but are aware of verbal clumsinesses in his work, you need worry about his "bad style" exactly as much and exactly as little as you would worry about the manners of a kindhearted, keen-brained friend who was dangerous to carpets with a tea-cup in his hand. The friend's antics in a drawing-room are somewhat regrettable, but you would not say of him that his manners were bad. Again, if an author's style dazzles you instantly and blinds you to everything except its brilliant self, ask your soul, before you begin to admire his matter, what would be your final opinion of a man who at the first meeting fired his personality into you like a broadside. Reflect that, as a rule, the people whom you have come to esteem communicated themselves to you gradually, that they did not begin the entertainment with fireworks. In short, look at literature as you would look at life, and you cannot fail to perceive that, essentially, the style is the man. Decidedly you will never assert that you care nothing for style, that your enjoyment of an author's matter is unaffected by his style. And you will never assert, either, that style alone suffices for you. If you are undecided upon a question of style, whether leaning to the favourable or to the unfavourable, the most prudent course is to forget that literary style exists. For, indeed, as style is understood by most people who have not analysed their impressions under the influence of literature, there _is_ no such thing as literary style. You cannot divide literature into two elements and say: This is matter and that style. Further, the significance and the worth of literature are to be comprehended and assessed in the same way as the significance and the worth of any other phenomenon: by the exercise of common-sense. Common-sense will tell you that nobody, not even a genius, can be simultaneously vulgar and distinguished, or beautiful and ugly, or precise and vague, or tender and harsh. And common-sense will therefore tell you that to try to set up vital contradictions between matter and style is absurd. When there is a superficial contradiction, one of the two mutually-contradicting qualities is of far less importance than the other. If you refer literature to the standards of life, common-sense will at once decide which quality should count heaviest in your esteem. You will be in no danger of weighing a mere maladroitness of manner against a fine trait of character, or of letting a graceful deportment blind you to a fundamental vacuity. When in doubt, ignore style, and think of the matter as you would think of an individual. CHAPTER VII WRESTLING WITH AN AUTHOR Having disposed, so far as is possible and necessary, of that formidable question of style, let us now return to Charles Lamb, whose essay on _Dream Children_ was the originating cause of our inquiry into style. As we have made a beginning of Lamb, it will be well to make an end of him. In the preliminary stages of literary culture, nothing is more helpful, in the way of kindling an interest and keeping it well alight, than to specialise for a time on one author, and particularly on an author so frankly and curiously "human" as Lamb is. I do not mean that you should imprison yourself with Lamb's complete works for three months, and read nothing else. I mean that you should regularly devote a proportion of your learned leisure to the study of Lamb until you are acquainted with all that is important in his work and about his work. (You may buy the complete works in prose and verse of Charles and Mary Lamb, edited by that unsurpassed expert Mr. Thomas Hutchison, and published by the Oxford University Press, in two volumes for four shillings the pair!) There is no reason why you should not become a modest specialist in Lamb. He is the very man for you; neither voluminous, nor difficult, nor uncomfortably lofty; always either amusing or touching; and--most important--himself passionately addicted to literature. You cannot like Lamb without liking literature in general. And you cannot read Lamb without learning about literature in general; for books were his hobby, and he was a critic of the first rank. His letters are full of literariness. You will naturally read his letters; you should not only be infinitely diverted by them (there are no better epistles), but you should receive from them much light on the works. It is a course of study that I am suggesting to you. It means a certain amount of sustained effort. It means slightly more resolution, more pertinacity, and more expenditure of brain-tissue than are required for reading a newspaper. It means, in fact, "work." Perhaps you did not bargain for work when you joined me. But I do not think that the literary taste can be satisfactorily formed unless one is prepared to put one's back into the affair. And I may prophesy to you, by way of encouragement, that, in addition to the advantages of familiarity with masterpieces, of increased literary knowledge, and of a wide introduction to the true bookish atmosphere and "feel" of things, which you will derive from a comprehensive study of Charles Lamb, you will also be conscious of a moral advantage--the very important and very inspiring advantage of really "knowing something about something." You will have achieved a definite step; you will be proudly aware that you have put yourself in a position to judge as an expert whatever you may hear or read in the future concerning Charles Lamb. This legitimate pride and sense of accomplishment will stimulate you to go on further; it will generate steam. I consider that this indirect moral advantage even outweighs, for the moment, the direct literary advantages. Now, I shall not shut my eyes to a possible result of your diligent intercourse with Charles Lamb. It is possible that you may be disappointed with him. It is--shall I say?--almost probable that you will be disappointed with him, at any rate partially. You will have expected more joy in him than you have received. I have referred in a previous chapter to the feeling of disappointment which often comes from first contacts with the classics. The neophyte is apt to find them--I may as well out with the word--dull. You may have found Lamb less diverting, less interesting, than you hoped. You may have had to whip yourself up again and again to the effort of reading him. In brief, Lamb has not, for you, justified his terrific reputation. If a classic is a classic because it gives _pleasure_ to succeeding generations of the people who are most keenly interested in literature, and if Lamb frequently strikes you as dull, then evidently there is something wrong. The difficulty must be fairly fronted, and the fronting of it brings us to the very core of the business of actually forming the taste. If your taste were classical you would discover in Lamb a continual fascination; whereas what you in fact do discover in Lamb is a not unpleasant flatness, enlivened by a vague humour and an occasional pathos. You ought, according to theory, to be enthusiastic; but you are apathetic, or, at best, half-hearted. There is a gulf. How to cross it? To cross it needs time and needs trouble. The following considerations may aid. In the first place, we have to remember that, in coming into the society of the classics in general and of Charles Lamb in particular, we are coming into the society of a mental superior. What happens usually in such a case? We can judge by recalling what happens when we are in the society of a mental inferior. We say things of which he misses the import; we joke, and he does not smile; what makes him laugh loudly seems to us horseplay or childish; he is blind to beauties which ravish us; he is ecstatic over what strikes us as crude; and his profound truths are for us trite commonplaces. His perceptions are relatively coarse; our perceptions are relatively subtle. We try to make him understand, to make him see, and if he is aware of his inferiority we may have some success. But if he is not aware of his inferiority, we soon hold our tongues and leave him alone in his self-satisfaction, convinced that there is nothing to be done with him. Every one of us has been through this experience with a mental inferior, for there is always a mental inferior handy, just as there is always a being more unhappy than we are. In approaching a classic, the true wisdom is to place ourselves in the position of the mental inferior, aware of mental inferiority, humbly stripping off all conceit, anxious to rise out of that inferiority. Recollect that we always regard as quite hopeless the mental inferior who does not suspect his own inferiority. Our attitude towards Lamb must be: "Charles Lamb was a greater man than I am, cleverer, sharper, subtler, finer, intellectually more powerful, and with keener eyes for beauty. I must brace myself to follow his lead." Our attitude must resemble that of one who cocks his ear and listens with all his soul for a distant sound. To catch the sound we really must listen. That is to say, we must read carefully, with our faculties on the watch. We must read slowly and perseveringly. A classic has to be wooed and is worth the wooing. Further, we must disdain no assistance. I am not in favour of studying criticism of classics before the classics themselves. My notion is to study the work and the biography of a classical writer together, and then to read criticism afterwards. I think that in reprints of the classics the customary "critical introduction" ought to be put at the end, and not at the beginning, of the book. The classic should be allowed to make his own impression, however faint, on the virginal mind of the reader. But afterwards let explanatory criticism be read as much as you please. Explanatory criticism is very useful; nearly as useful as pondering for oneself on what one has read! Explanatory criticism may throw one single gleam that lights up the entire subject. My second consideration (in aid of crossing the gulf) touches the quality of the pleasure to be derived from a classic. It is never a violent pleasure. It is subtle, and it will wax in intensity, but the idea of violence is foreign to it. The artistic pleasures of an uncultivated mind are generally violent. They proceed from exaggeration in treatment, from a lack of balance, from attaching too great an importance to one aspect (usually superficial), while quite ignoring another. They are gross, like the joy of Worcester sauce on the palate. Now, if there is one point common to all classics, it is the absence of exaggeration. The balanced sanity of a great mind makes impossible exaggeration, and, therefore, distortion. The beauty of a classic is not at all apt to knock you down. It will steal over you, rather. Many serious students are, I am convinced, discouraged in the early stages because they are expecting a wrong kind of pleasure. They have abandoned Worcester sauce, and they miss it. They miss the coarse _tang_. They must realise that indulgence in the _tang_ means the sure and total loss of sensitiveness--sensitiveness even to the _tang_ itself. They cannot have crudeness and fineness together. They must choose, remembering that while crudeness kills pleasure, fineness ever intensifies it. CHAPTER VIII SYSTEM IN HEADING You have now definitely set sail on the sea of literature. You are afloat, and your anchor is up. I think I have given adequate warning of the dangers and disappointments which await the unwary and the sanguine. The enterprise in which you are engaged is not facile, nor is it short. I think I have sufficiently predicted that you will have your hours of woe, during which you may be inclined to send to perdition all writers, together with the inventor of printing. But if you have become really friendly with Lamb; if you know Lamb, or even half of him; if you have formed an image of him in your mind, and can, as it were, hear him brilliantly stuttering while you read his essays or letters, then certainly you are in a fit condition to proceed and you want to know in which direction you are to proceed. Yes, I have caught your terrified and protesting whisper: "I hope to heaven he isn't going to prescribe a Course of English Literature, because I feel I shall never be able to do it!" I am not. If your object in life was to be a University Extension Lecturer in English literature, then I should prescribe something drastic and desolating. But as your object, so far as I am concerned, is simply to obtain the highest and most tonic form of artistic pleasure of which you are capable, I shall not prescribe any regular course. Nay, I shall venture to dissuade you from any regular course. No man, and assuredly no beginner, can possibly pursue a historical course of literature without wasting a lot of weary time in acquiring mere knowledge which will yield neither pleasure nor advantage. In the choice of reading the individual must count; caprice must count, for caprice is often the truest index to the individuality. Stand defiantly on your own feet, and do not excuse yourself to yourself. You do not exist in order to honour literature by becoming an encyclopædia of literature. Literature exists for your service. Wherever you happen to be, that, for you, is the centre of literature. Still, for your own sake you must confine yourself for a long time to recognised classics, for reasons already explained. And though you should not follow a course, you must have a system or principle. Your native sagacity will tell you that caprice, left quite unfettered, will end by being quite ridiculous. The system which I recommend is embodied in this counsel: Let one thing lead to another. In the sea of literature every part communicates with every other part; there are no land-locked lakes. It was with an eye to this system that I originally recommended you to start with Lamb. Lamb, if you are his intimate, has already brought you into relations with a number of other prominent writers with whom you can in turn be intimate, and who will be particularly useful to you. Among these are Wordsworth, Coleridge, Southey, Hazlitt, and Leigh Hunt. You cannot know Lamb without knowing these men, and some of them are of the highest importance. From the circle of Lamb's own work you may go off at a tangent at various points, according to your inclination. If, for instance, you are drawn towards poetry, you cannot, in all English literature, make a better start than with Wordsworth. And Wordsworth will send you backwards to a comprehension of the poets against whose influence Wordsworth fought. When you have understood Wordsworth's and Coleridge's _Lyrical Ballads_, and Wordsworth's defence of them, you will be in a position to judge poetry in general. If, again, your mind hankers after an earlier and more romantic literature, Lamb's _Specimens of English Dramatic Poets Contemporary with Shakspere_ has already, in an enchanting fashion, piloted you into a vast gulf of "the sea which is Shakspere." Again, in Hazlitt and Leigh Hunt you will discover essayists inferior only to Lamb himself, and critics perhaps not inferior. Hazlitt is unsurpassed as a critic. His judgments are convincing and his enthusiasm of the most catching nature. Having arrived at Hazlitt or Leigh Hunt, you can branch off once more at any one of ten thousand points into still wider circles. And thus you may continue up and down the centuries as far as you like, yea, even to Chaucer. If you chance to read Hazlitt on _Chaucer and Spenser_, you will probably put your hat on instantly and go out and buy these authors; such is his communicating fire! I need not particularise further. Commencing with Lamb, and allowing one thing to lead to another, you cannot fail to be more and more impressed by the peculiar suitability to your needs of the Lamb entourage and the Lamb period. For Lamb lived in a time of universal rebirth in English literature. Wordsworth and Coleridge were re-creating poetry; Scott was re-creating the novel; Lamb was re-creating the human document; and Hazlitt, Coleridge, Leigh Hunt, and others were re-creating criticism. Sparks are flying all about the place, and it will be not less than a miracle if something combustible and indestructible in you does not take fire. I have only one cautionary word to utter. You may be saying to yourself: "So long as I stick to classics I cannot go wrong." You can go wrong. You can, while reading naught but very fine stuff, commit the grave error of reading too much of one kind of stuff. Now there are two kinds, and only two kinds. These two kinds are not prose and poetry, nor are they divided the one from the other by any differences of form or of subject. They are the inspiring kind and the informing kind. No other genuine division exists in literature. Emerson, I think, first clearly stated it. His terms were the literature of "power" and the literature of "knowledge." In nearly all great literature the two qualities are to be found in company, but one usually predominates over the other. An example of the exclusively inspiring kind is Coleridge's _Kubla Khan_. I cannot recall any first-class example of the purely informing kind. The nearest approach to it that I can name is Spencer's _First Principles_, which, however, is at least once highly inspiring. An example in which the inspiring quality predominates is _Ivanhoe_; and an example in which the informing quality predominates is Hazlitt's essays on Shakespeare's characters. You must avoid giving undue preference to the kind in which the inspiring quality predominates or to the kind in which the informing quality predominates. Too much of the one is enervating; too much of the other is desiccating. If you stick exclusively to the one you may become a mere debauchee of the emotions; if you stick exclusively to the other you may cease to live in any full sense. I do not say that you should hold the balance exactly even between the two kinds. Your taste will come into the scale. What I say is that neither kind must be neglected. Lamb is an instance of a great writer whom anybody can understand and whom a majority of those who interest themselves in literature can more or less appreciate. He makes no excessive demand either on the intellect or on the faculty of sympathetic emotion. On both sides of Lamb, however, there lie literatures more difficult, more recondite. The "knowledge" side need not detain us here; it can be mastered by concentration and perseverance. But the "power" side, which comprises the supreme productions of genius, demands special consideration. You may have arrived at the point of keenly enjoying Lamb and yet be entirely unable to "see anything in" such writings as _Kubla Khan_ or Milton's _Comus_; and as for _Hamlet_ you may see nothing in it but a sanguinary tale "full of quotations." Nevertheless it is the supreme productions which are capable of yielding the supreme pleasures, and which _will_ yield the supreme pleasures when the pass-key to them has been acquired. This pass-key is a comprehension of the nature of poetry. CHAPTER IX VERSE There is a word, a "name of fear," which rouses terror in the heart of the vast educated majority of the English-speaking race. The most valiant will fly at the mere utterance of that word. The most broad-minded will put their backs up against it. The most rash will not dare to affront it. I myself have seen it empty buildings that had been full; and I know that it will scatter a crowd more quickly than a hose-pipe, hornets, or the rumour of plague. Even to murmur it is to incur solitude, probably disdain, and possibly starvation, as historical examples show. That word is "poetry." The profound objection of the average man to poetry can scarcely be exaggerated. And when I say the average man, I do not mean the "average sensual man"--any man who gets on to the top of the omnibus; I mean the average lettered man, the average man who does care a little for books and enjoys reading, and knows the classics by name and the popular writers by having read them. I am convinced that not one man in ten who reads, reads poetry--at any rate, knowingly. I am convinced, further, that not one man in ten who goes so far as knowingly to _buy_ poetry ever reads it. You will find everywhere men who read very widely in prose, but who will say quite callously, "No, I never read poetry." If the sales of modern poetry, distinctly labelled as such, were to cease entirely to-morrow not a publisher would fail; scarcely a publisher would be affected; and not a poet would die--for I do not believe that a single modern English poet is living to-day on the current proceeds of his verse. For a country which possesses the greatest poetical literature in the world this condition of affairs is at least odd. What makes it odder is that, occasionally, very occasionally, the average lettered man will have a fit of idolatry for a fine poet, buying his books in tens of thousands, and bestowing upon him immense riches. As with Tennyson. And what makes it odder still is that, after all, the average lettered man does not truly dislike poetry; he only dislikes it when it takes a certain form. He will read poetry and enjoy it, provided he is not aware that it is poetry. Poetry can exist authentically either in prose or in verse. Give him poetry concealed in prose and there is a chance that, taken off his guard, he will appreciate it. But show him a page of verse, and he will be ready to send for a policeman. The reason of this is that, though poetry may come to pass either in prose or in verse, it does actually happen far more frequently in verse than in prose; nearly all the very greatest poetry is in verse; verse is identified with the very greatest poetry, and the very greatest poetry can only be understood and savoured by people who have put themselves through a considerable mental discipline. To others it is an exasperating weariness. Hence chiefly the fearful prejudice of the average lettered man against the mere form of verse. The formation of literary taste cannot be completed until that prejudice has been conquered. My very difficult task is to suggest a method of conquering it. I address myself exclusively to the large class of people who, if they are honest, will declare that, while they enjoy novels, essays, and history, they cannot "stand" verse. The case is extremely delicate, like all nervous cases. It is useless to employ the arts of reasoning, for the matter has got beyond logic; it is instinctive. Perfectly futile to assure you that verse will yield a higher percentage of pleasure than prose! You will reply: "We believe you, but that doesn't help us." Therefore I shall not argue. I shall venture to prescribe a curative treatment (doctors do not argue); and I beg you to follow it exactly, keeping your nerve and your calm. Loss of self-control might lead to panic, and panic would be fatal. First: Forget as completely as you can all your present notions about the nature of verse and poetry. Take a sponge and wipe the slate of your mind. In particular, do not harass yourself by thoughts of metre and verse forms. Second: Read William Hazlitt's essay "On Poetry in General." This essay is the first in the book entitled _Lectures on the English Poets_. It can be bought in various forms. I think the cheapest satisfactory edition is in Routledge's "New Universal Library" (price 1s. net). I might have composed an essay of my own on the real harmless nature of poetry in general, but it could only have been an echo and a deterioration of Hazlitt's. He has put the truth about poetry in a way as interesting, clear, and reassuring as anyone is ever likely to put it. I do not expect, however, that you will instantly gather the full message and enthusiasm of the essay. It will probably seem to you not to "hang together." Still, it will leave bright bits of ideas in your mind. Third: After a week's interval read the essay again. On a second perusal it will appear more persuasive to you. Fourth: Open the Bible and read the fortieth chapter of Isaiah. It is the chapter which begins, "Comfort ye, comfort ye, my people," and ends, "They shall run and not be weary, and they shall walk and not faint." This chapter will doubtless be more or less familiar to you. It cannot fail (whatever your particular _ism_) to impress you, to generate in your mind sensations which you recognise to be of a lofty and unusual order, and which you will admit to be pleasurable. You will probably agree that the result of reading this chapter (even if your particular _ism_ is opposed to its authority) is finer than the result of reading a short story in a magazine or even an essay by Charles Lamb. Now the pleasurable sensations induced by the fortieth chapter of Isaiah are among the sensations usually induced by high-class poetry. The writer of it was a very great poet, and what he wrote is a very great poem. Fifth: After having read it, go back to Hazlitt, and see if you can find anything in Hazlitt's lecture which throws light on the psychology of your own emotions upon reading Isaiah. Sixth: The next step is into unmistakable verse. It is to read one of Wordsworth's short narrative poems, _The Brothers_. There are editions of Wordsworth at a shilling, but I should advise the "Golden Treasury" Wordsworth (2s. 6d. net), because it contains the famous essay by Matthew Arnold, who made the selection. I want you to read this poem aloud. You will probably have to hide yourself somewhere in order to do so, for, of course, you would not, as yet, care to be overheard spouting poetry. Be good enough to forget that _The Brothers_ is poetry. _The Brothers_ is a short story, with a plain, clear plot. Read it as such. Read it simply for the story. It is very important at this critical stage that you should not embarrass your mind with preoccupations as to the _form_ in which Wordsworth has told his story. Wordsworth's object was to tell a story as well as he could: just that. In reading aloud do not pay any more attention to the metre than you feel naturally inclined to pay. After a few lines the metre will present itself to you. Do not worry as to what kind of metre it is. When you have finished the perusal, examine your sensations.... Your sensations after reading this poem, and perhaps one or two other narrative poems of Wordsworth, such as _Michael_, will be different from the sensations produced in you by reading an ordinary, or even a very extraordinary, short story in prose. They may not be so sharp, so clear and piquant, but they will probably be, in their mysteriousness and their vagueness, more impressive. I do not say that they will be diverting. I do not go so far as to say that they will strike you as pleasing sensations. (Be it remembered that I am addressing myself to an imaginary tyro in poetry.) I would qualify them as being "disturbing." Well, to disturb the spirit is one of the greatest aims of art. And a disturbance of spirit is one of the finest pleasures that a highly-organised man can enjoy. But this truth can only be really learnt by the repetitions of experience. As an aid to the more exhaustive examination of your feelings under Wordsworth, in order that you may better understand what he was trying to effect in you, and the means which he employed, I must direct you to Wordsworth himself. Wordsworth, in addition to being a poet, was unsurpassed as a critic of poetry. What Hazlitt does for poetry in the way of creating enthusiasm Wordsworth does in the way of philosophic explanation. And Wordsworth's explanations of the theory and practice of poetry are written for the plain man. They pass the comprehension of nobody, and their direct, unassuming, and calm simplicity is extremely persuasive. Wordsworth's chief essays in throwing light on himself are the "Advertisement," "Preface," and "Appendix" to _Lyrical Ballads_; the letters to Lady Beaumont and "the Friend" and the "Preface" to the Poems dated 1815. All this matter is strangely interesting and of immense educational value. It is the first-class expert talking at ease about his subject. The essays relating to _Lyrical Ballads_ will be the most useful for you. You will discover these precious documents in a volume entitled _Wordsworth's Literary Criticism_ (published by Henry Frowde, 2s. 6d.), edited by that distinguished Wordsworthian Mr. Nowell C. Smith. It is essential that the student of poetry should become possessed, honestly or dishonestly, either of this volume or of the matter which it contains. There is, by the way, a volume of Wordsworth's prose in the Scott Library (1s.). Those who have not read Wordsworth on poetry can have no idea of the naïve charm and the helpful radiance of his expounding. I feel that I cannot too strongly press Wordsworth's criticism upon you. Between Wordsworth and Hazlitt you will learn all that it behoves you to know of the nature, the aims, and the results of poetry. It is no part of my scheme to dot the "i's" and cross the "t's" of Wordsworth and Hazlitt. I best fulfil my purpose in urgently referring you to them. I have only a single point of my own to make--a psychological detail. One of the main obstacles to the cultivation of poetry in the average sensible man is an absurdly inflated notion of the ridiculous. At the bottom of that man's mind is the idea that poetry is "silly." He also finds it exaggerated and artificial; but these two accusations against poetry can be satisfactorily answered. The charge of silliness, of being ridiculous, however, cannot be refuted by argument. There is no logical answer to a guffaw. This sense of the ridiculous is merely a bad, infantile habit, in itself grotesquely ridiculous. You may see it particularly in the theatre. Not the greatest dramatist, not the greatest composer, not the greatest actor can prevent an audience from laughing uproariously at a tragic moment if a cat walks across the stage. But why ruin the scene by laughter? Simply because the majority of any audience is artistically childish. This sense of the ridiculous can only be crushed by the exercise of moral force. It can only be cowed. If you are inclined to laugh when a poet expresses himself more powerfully than you express yourself, when a poet talks about feelings which are not usually mentioned in daily papers, when a poet uses words and images which lie outside your vocabulary and range of thought, then you had better take yourself in hand. You have to decide whether you will be on the side of the angels or on the side of the nincompoops. There is no surer sign of imperfect development than the impulse to snigger at what is unusual, naïve, or exuberant. And if you choose to do so, you can detect the cat walking across the stage in the sublimest passages of literature. But more advanced souls will grieve for you. The study of Wordsworth's criticism makes the seventh step in my course of treatment. The eighth is to return to those poems of Wordsworth's which you have already perused, and read them again in the full light of the author's defence and explanation. Read as much Wordsworth as you find you can assimilate, but do not attempt either of his long poems. The time, however, is now come for a long poem. I began by advising narrative poetry for the neophyte, and I shall persevere with the prescription. I mean narrative poetry in the restricted sense; for epic poetry is narrative. _Paradise Lost_ is narrative; so is _The Prelude_. I suggest neither of these great works. My choice falls on Elizabeth Browning's _Aurora Leigh_. If you once work yourself "into" this poem, interesting yourself primarily (as with Wordsworth) in the events of the story, and not allowing yourself to be obsessed by the fact that what you are reading is "poetry"--if you do this, you are not likely to leave it unfinished. And before you reach the end you will have encountered _en route_ pretty nearly all the moods of poetry that exist: tragic, humorous, ironic, elegiac, lyric--everything. You will have a comprehensive acquaintance with a poet's mind. I guarantee that you will come safely through if you treat the work as a novel. For a novel it effectively is, and a better one than any written by Charlotte Brontë or George Eliot. In reading, it would be well to mark, or take note of, the passages which give you the most pleasure, and then to compare these passages with the passages selected for praise by some authoritative critic. _Aurora Leigh_ can be got in the "Temple Classics" (1s. 6d.), or in the "Canterbury Poets" (1s.). The indispensable biographical information about Mrs. Browning can be obtained from Mr. J.H. Ingram's short Life of her in the "Eminent Women" Series (1s. 6d.), or from _Robert Browning_, by William Sharp ("Great Writers" Series, 1s.). This accomplished, you may begin to choose your poets. Going back to Hazlitt, you will see that he deals with, among others, Chaucer, Spenser, Shakespeare, Milton, Dryden, Pope, Chatterton, Burns, and the Lake School. You might select one of these, and read under his guidance. Said Wordsworth: "I was impressed by the conviction that there were four English poets whom I must have continually before me as examples--Chaucer, Shakespeare, Spenser, and Milton." (A word to the wise!) Wordsworth makes a fifth to these four. Concurrently with the careful, enthusiastic study of one of the undisputed classics, modern verse should be read. (I beg you to accept the following statement: that if the study of classical poetry inspires you with a distaste for modern poetry, then there is something seriously wrong in the method of your development.) You may at this stage (and not before) commence an inquiry into questions of rhythm, verse-structure, and rhyme. There is, I believe, no good, concise, cheap handbook to English prosody; yet such a manual is greatly needed. The only one with which I am acquainted is Tom Hood the younger's _Rules of Rhyme: A Guide to English Versification_. Again, the introduction to Walker's _Rhyming Dictionary_ gives a fairly clear elementary account of the subject. Ruskin also has written an excellent essay on verse-rhythms. With a manual in front of you, you can acquire in a couple of hours a knowledge of the formal principles in which the music of English verse is rooted. The business is trifling. But the business of appreciating the inmost spirit of the greatest verse is tremendous and lifelong. It is not something that can be "got up." CHAPTER X BROAD COUNSELS I have now set down what appear to me to be the necessary considerations, recommendations, exhortations, and dehortations in aid of this delicate and arduous enterprise of forming the literary taste. I have dealt with the theory of literature, with the psychology of the author, and--quite as important--with the psychology of the reader. I have tried to explain the author to the reader and the reader to himself. To go into further detail would be to exceed my original intention, with no hope of ever bringing the constantly-enlarging scheme to a logical conclusion. My aim is not to provide a map, but a compass--two very different instruments. In the way of general advice it remains for me only to put before you three counsels which apply more broadly than any I have yet offered to the business of reading. You have within yourself a touchstone by which finally you can, and you must, test every book that your brain is capable of comprehending. Does the book seem to you to be sincere and true? If it does, then you need not worry about your immediate feelings, or the possible future consequences of the book. You will ultimately like the book, and you will be justified in liking it. Honesty, in literature as in life, is the quality that counts first and counts last. But beware of your immediate feelings. Truth is not always pleasant. The first glimpse of truth is, indeed, usually so disconcerting as to be positively unpleasant, and our impulse is to tell it to go away, for we will have no truck with it. If a book arouses your genuine contempt, you may dismiss it from your mind. Take heed, however, lest you confuse contempt with anger. If a book really moves you to anger, the chances are that it is a good book. Most good books have begun by causing anger which disguised itself as contempt. Demanding honesty from your authors, you must see that you render it yourself. And to be honest with oneself is not so simple as it appears. One's sensations and one's sentiments must be examined with detachment. When you have violently flung down a book, listen whether you can hear a faint voice saying within you: "It's true, though!" And if you catch the whisper, better yield to it as quickly as you can. For sooner or later the voice will win. Similarly, when you are hugging a book, keep your ear cocked for the secret warning: "Yes, but it isn't true." For bad books, by flattering you, by caressing, by appealing to the weak or the base in you, will often persuade you what fine and splendid books they are. (Of course, I use the word "true" in a wide and essential significance. I do not necessarily mean true to literal fact; I mean true to the plane of experience in which the book moves. The truthfulness of _Ivanhoe_, for example, cannot be estimated by the same standards as the truthfulness of Stubbs's _Constitutional History_.) In reading a book, a sincere questioning of oneself, "Is it true?" and a loyal abiding by the answer, will help more surely than any other process of ratiocination to form the taste. I will not assert that this question and answer are all-sufficient. A true book is not always great. But a great book is never untrue. My second counsel is: In your reading you must have in view some definite aim--some aim other than the wish to derive pleasure. I conceive that to give pleasure is the highest end of any work of art, because the pleasure procured from any art is tonic, and transforms the life into which it enters. But the maximum of pleasure can only be obtained by regular effort, and regular effort implies the organisation of that effort. Open-air walking is a glorious exercise; it is the walking itself which is glorious. Nevertheless, when setting out for walking exercise, the sane man generally has a subsidiary aim in view. He says to himself either that he will reach a given point, or that he will progress at a given speed for a given distance, or that he will remain on his feet for a given time. He organises his effort, partly in order that he may combine some other advantage with the advantage of walking, but principally in order to be sure that the effort shall be an adequate effort. The same with reading. Your paramount aim in poring over literature is to enjoy, but you will not fully achieve that aim unless you have also a subsidiary aim which necessitates the measurement of your energy. Your subsidiary aim may be æsthetic, moral, political, religious, scientific, erudite; you may devote yourself to a man, a topic, an epoch, a nation, a branch of literature, an idea--you have the widest latitude in the choice of an objective; but a definite objective you must have. In my earlier remarks as to method in reading, I advocated, without insisting on, regular hours for study. But I both advocate and insist on the fixing of a date for the accomplishment of an allotted task. As an instance, it is not enough to say: "I will inform myself completely as to the Lake School." It is necessary to say: "I will inform myself completely as to the Lake School before I am a year older." Without this precautionary steeling of the resolution the risk of a humiliating collapse into futility is enormously magnified. My third counsel is: Buy a library. It is obvious that you cannot read unless you have books. I began by urging the constant purchase of books--any books of approved quality, without reference to their immediate bearing upon your particular case. The moment has now come to inform you plainly that a bookman is, amongst other things, a man who possesses many books. A man who does not possess many books is not a bookman. For years literary authorities have been favouring the literary public with wondrously selected lists of "the best books"--the best novels, the best histories, the best poems, the best works of philosophy--or the hundred best or the fifty best of all sorts. The fatal disadvantage of such lists is that they leave out large quantities of literature which is admittedly first-class. The bookman cannot content himself with a selected library. He wants, as a minimum, a library reasonably complete in all departments. With such a basis acquired, he can afterwards wander into those special byways of book-buying which happen to suit his special predilections. Every Englishman who is interested in any branch of his native literature, and who respects himself, ought to own a comprehensive and inclusive library of English literature, in comely and adequate editions. You may suppose that this counsel is a counsel of perfection. It is not. Mark Pattison laid down a rule that he who desired the name of book-lover must spend five per cent. of his income on books. The proposal does not seem extravagant, but even on a smaller percentage than five the average reader of these pages may become the owner, in a comparatively short space of time, of a reasonably complete English library, by which I mean a library containing the complete works of the supreme geniuses, representative important works of all the first-class men in all departments, and specimen works of all the men of the second rank whose reputation is really a living reputation to-day. The scheme for a library, which I now present, begins before Chaucer and ends with George Gissing, and I am fairly sure that the majority of people will be startled at the total inexpensiveness of it. So far as I am aware, no such scheme has ever been printed before. CHAPTER XI AN ENGLISH LIBRARY: PERIOD I [For much counsel and correction in the matter of editions and prices I am indebted to my old and valued friend, Charles Young, head of the firm of Lamley & Co., booksellers, South Kensington.] For the purposes of book-buying, I divide English literature, not strictly into historical epochs, but into three periods which, while scarcely arbitrary from the historical point of view, have nevertheless been calculated according to the space which they will occupy on the shelves and to the demands which they will make on the purse: I. From the beginning to John Dryden, or roughly, to the end of the seventeenth century. II. From William Congreve to Jane Austen, or roughly, the eighteenth century. III. From Sir Walter Scott to the last deceased author who is recognised as a classic, or roughly, the nineteenth century. Period III. will bulk the largest and cost the most; not necessarily because it contains more absolutely great books than the other periods (though in my opinion it _does_), but because it is nearest to us, and therefore fullest of interest for us. I have not confined my choice to books of purely literary interest--that is to say, to works which are primarily works of literary art. Literature is the vehicle of philosophy, science, morals, religion, and history; and a library which aspires to be complete must comprise, in addition to imaginative works, all these branches of intellectual activity. Comprising all these branches, it cannot avoid comprising works of which the purely literary interest is almost nil. On the other hand, I have excluded from consideration:-- i. Works whose sole importance is that they form a link in the chain of development. For example, nearly all the productions of authors between Chaucer and the beginning of the Elizabethan period, such as Gower, Hoccleve, and Skelton, whose works, for sufficient reason, are read only by professors and students who mean to be professors. ii. Works not originally written in English, such as the works of that very great philosopher Roger Bacon, of whom this isle ought to be prouder than it is. To this rule, however, I have been constrained to make a few exceptions. Sir Thomas More's _Utopia_ was written in Latin, but one does not easily conceive a library to be complete without it. And could one exclude Sir Isaac Newton's _Principia_, the masterpiece of the greatest physicist that the world has ever seen? The law of gravity ought to have, and does have, a powerful sentimental interest for us. iii. Translations from foreign literature into English. Here, then, are the lists for the first period: PROSE WRITERS £ s. d. Bede, _Ecclesiastical History_: Temple Classics. 0 1 6 Sir Thomas Malory, _Morte d'Arthur_: Everyman's Library (4 vols.) 0 4 0 Sir Thomas More, _Utopia_: Scott Library 0 1 0 George Cavendish, _Life of Cardinal Wolsey_: New Universal Library. 0 1 0 Richard Hakluyt, _Voyages_: Everyman's Library (8 vols.) 0 8 0 Richard Hooker, _Ecclesiastical Polity_: Everyman's Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Francis Bacon, _Works_: Newnes's Thinpaper Classics. 0 2 0 Thomas Dekker, _Gull's Horn-Book_: King's Classics. 0 1 6 Lord Herbert of Cherbury, _Autobiography_: Scott Library. 0 1 0 John Selden, _Table-Talk_: New Universal Library. 0 1 0 Thomas Hobbes, _Leviathan_: New Universal Library. 0 1 0 James Howell, _Familiar Letters_: Temple Classics (3 vols.) 0 4 6 Sir Thomas Browne, _Religio Medici_, etc.: Everyman's Library. 0 1 0 Jeremy Taylor, _Holy Living and Holy Dying_: Temple Classics (3 vols.) 0 4 6 Izaak Walton, _Compleat Angler_: Everyman's Library. 0 1 0 John Bunyan, _Pilgrim's Progress_: World's Classics. 0 1 0 Sir William Temple, _Essay on Gardens of Epicurus_: King's Classics. 0 1 6 John Evelyn, _Diary_: Everyman's Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Samuel Pepys, _Diary_: Everyman's Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 _________ £2 1 6 The principal omission from the above list is _The Paston Letters_, which I should probably have included had the enterprise of publishers been sufficient to put an edition on the market at a cheap price. Other omissions include the works of Caxton and Wyclif, and such books as Camden's _Britannia_, Ascham's _Schoolmaster_, and Fuller's _Worthies_, whose lack of first-rate value as literature is not adequately compensated by their historical interest. As to the Bible, in the first place it is a translation, and in the second I assume that you already possess a copy. POETS £ s. d. _Beowulf_, Routledge's London Library 0 2 6 GEOFFREY CHAUCER, _Works_: Globe Edition 0 3 6 Nicolas Udall, _Ralph Roister-Doister_: Temple Dramatists 0 1 0 EDMUND SPENSER, _Works_: Globe Edition 0 3 6 Thomas Lodge, _Rosalynde_: Caxton Series 0 1 0 Robert Greene, _Tragical Reign of Selimus_: Temple Dramatists 0 1 0 Michael Drayton, _Poems_: Newnes's Pocket Classics 0 8 6 CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE, _Works_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, _Works_: Globe Edition 0 3 6 Thomas Campion, _Poems_: Muses' Library 0 1 0 Ben Jonson, _Plays_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 John Donne, _Poems_: Muses' Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 John Webster, Cyril Tourneur, _Plays_: Mermaid Series 0 2 6 Philip Massinger, _Plays_: Cunningham Edition 0 3 6 Beaumont and Fletcher, _Plays_: a Selection Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 John Ford, _Plays_: Mermaid Series 0 2 6 George Herbert, _The Temple_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 ROBERT HERRICK, _Poems_: Muses' Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Edmund Waller, _Poems_: Muses' Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Sir John Suckling, _Poems_: Muses' Library 0 1 0 Abraham Cowley, _English Poems_: Cambridge University Press 0 4 6 Richard Crashaw, _Poems_: Muses' Library 0 1 0 Henry Vaughan, _Poems_: Methuen's Little Library 0 1 6 Samuel Butler, _Hudibras_: Cambridge University Press 0 4 6 JOHN MILTON, _Poetical Works_: Oxford Cheap Edition 0 2 0 JOHN MILTON, _Select Prose Works_: Scott Library 0 1 0 Andrew Marvell, _Poems_: Methuen's Little Library 0 1 6 John Dryden, _Poetical Works_: Globe Edition 0 3 6 [Thomas Percy], _Reliques of Ancient English Poetry_: Everyman's Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Arber's _"Spenser" Anthology_: Oxford University Press 0 2 0 Arber's _"Jonson" Anthology_: Oxford University Press 0 2 0 Arber's _"Shakspere" Anthology_: Oxford University Press 0 2 0 _________ £3 7 6 There were a number of brilliant minor writers in the seventeenth century whose best work, often trifling in bulk, either scarcely merits the acquisition of a separate volume for each author, or cannot be obtained at all in a modern edition. Such authors, however, may not be utterly neglected in the formation of a library. It is to meet this difficulty that I have included the last three volumes on the above list. Professor Arber's anthologies are full of rare pieces, and comprise admirable specimens of the verse of Samuel Daniel, Giles Fletcher, Countess of Pembroke, James I., George Peele, Sir Walter Raleigh, Thomas Sackville, Sir Philip Sidney, Drummond of Hawthornden, Thomas Heywood, George Wither, Sir Henry Wotton, Sir William Davenant, Thomas Randolph, Frances Quarles, James Shirley, and other greater and lesser poets. I have included all the important Elizabethan dramatists except John Marston, all the editions of whose works, according to my researches, are out of print. In the Elizabethan and Jacobean periods talent was so extraordinarily plentiful that the standard of excellence is quite properly raised, and certain authors are thus relegated to the third, or excluded, class who in a less fertile period would have counted as at least second-class. SUMMARY OF THE FIRST PERIOD. £ s. d. 19 prose authors in 36 volumes costing 2 1 6 29 poets in 36 " " 3 7 6 __ __ _________ 48 72 £5 9 0 In addition, scores of authors of genuine interest are represented in the anthologies. The prices given are gross, and in many instances there is a 25 per cent. discount to come off. All the volumes can be procured immediately at any bookseller's. CHAPTER XII AN ENGLISH LIBRARY: PERIOD II After dealing with the formation of a library of authors up to John Dryden, I must logically arrange next a scheme for the period covered roughly by the eighteenth century. There is, however, no reason why the student in quest of a library should follow the chronological order. Indeed, I should advise him to attack the nineteenth century before the eighteenth, for the reason that, unless his taste happens to be peculiarly "Augustan," he will obtain a more immediate satisfaction and profit from his acquisitions in the nineteenth century than in the eighteenth. There is in eighteenth-century literature a considerable proportion of what I may term "unattractive excellence," which one must have for the purposes of completeness, but which may await actual perusal until more pressing and more human books have been read. I have particularly in mind the philosophical authors of the century. PROSE WRITERS. £ s. d. JOHN LOCKE, _Philosophical Works_: Bohn's Edition (2 vols.) 0 7 0 SIR ISAAC NEWTON, _Principia_ (sections 1, 2, and 3): Macmillans 0 12 0 Gilbert Burnet, _History of His Own Time_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 William Wycherley, _Best Plays_: Mermaid Series 0 2 6 WILLIAM CONGREVE, _Best Plays_: Mermaid Series 0 2 6 Jonathan Swift, _Tale of a Tub_: Scott Library 0 1 0 Jonathan Swift, _Gulliver's Travels_: Temple Classics 0 1 6 DANIEL DEFOE, _Robinson Crusoe_: World's Classics 0 1 0 DANIEL DEFOE, _Journal of the Plague Year_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Joseph Addison, Sir Richard Steele, _Essays_: Scott Library 0 1 0 William Law, _Serious Call_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Lady Mary W. Montagu, _Letters_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 George Berkeley, _Principles of Human Knowledge_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 SAMUEL RICHARDSON, _Clarissa_ (abridged): Routledge's Edition 0 2 0 John Wesley, _Journal_: Everyman's Library (4 vols.) 0 4 0 HENRY FIELDING, _Tom Jones_: Routledge's Edition 0 2 0 HENRY FIELDING, _Amelia_: Routledge's Edition 0 2 0 HENRY FIELDING, _Joseph Andrews_: Routledge's Edition 0 2 0 David Hume, _Essays_: World's Classics 0 1 0 LAURENCE STERNE, _Tristram Shandy_: World's Classics 0 1 0 LAURENCE STERNE, _Sentimental Journey_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 Horace Walpole, _Castle of Otranto_: King's Classics 0 1 6 Tobias Smollett, _Humphrey Clinker_: Routledge's Edition 0 2 0 Tobias Smollett, _Travels through France and Italy_: World's Classics 0 1 0 ADAM SMITH, _Wealth of Nations_: World's Classics (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Samuel Johnson, _Lives of the Poets_: World's Classics (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Samuel Johnson, _Rasselas_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 JAMES BOSWELL, _Life of Johnson_: Everyman's Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Oliver Goldsmith, _Works_: Globe Edition 0 3 6 Henry Mackenzie, _The Man of Feeling_: Cassell's National Library 0 0 6 Sir Joshua Reynolds, _Discourses on Art_: Scott Library 0 1 0 Edmund Burke, _Reflections on the French Revolution_: Scott Library 0 1 0 Edmund Burke, _Thoughts on the Present Discontents_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 EDWARD GIBBON, _Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire_: World's Classics (7 vols.) 0 7 0 Thomas Paine, _Rights of Man_: Watts and Co.'s Edition 0 1 0 RICHARD BRINSLEY SHERIDAN, _Plays_: World's Classics 0 1 0 Fanny Burney, _Evelina_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Gilbert White, _Natural History of Selborne_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Arthur Young, _Travels in France_: York Library 0 2 0 Mungo Park, _Travels_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Jeremy Bentham, _Introduction to the Principles of Morals_: Clarendon Press 0 6 6 THOMAS ROBERT MALTHUS, _Essay on the Principle of Population_: Ward, Lock's Edition 0 3 0 William Godwin, _Caleb Williams_: Newnes's Edition 0 1 0 Maria Edgeworth, _Helen_: Macmillan's Illustrated Edition 0 2 6 JANE AUSTEN, _Novels_: Nelson's New Century Library (2 vols.) 0 4 0 James Morier, _Hadji Baba_: Macmillan's Illustrated Novels 0 2 6 __________ £5 1 0 The principal omissions here are Jeremy Collier, whose outcry against the immorality of the stage is his slender title to remembrance; Richard Bentley, whose scholarship principally died with him, and whose chief works are no longer current; and "Junius," who would have been deservedly forgotten long ago had there been a contemporaneous Sherlock Holmes to ferret out his identity. POETS. £ s. d. Thomas Otway, _Venice Preserved_: Temple Dramatists 0 1 0 Matthew Prior, _Poems on Several Occasions_: Cambridge English Classics 0 4 6 John Gay, _Poems_: Muses' Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 ALEXANDER POPE, _Works_: Globe Edition 0 3 0 Isaac Watts, _Hymns_: Any hymn-book 0 1 0 James Thomson, _The Seasons_: Muses' Library 0 1 0 Charles Wesley, _Hymns_: Any hymn-book 0 1 0 THOMAS GRAY, Samuel Johnson, William Collins, _Poems_: Muses' Library 0 1 0 James Macpherson (Ossian), _Poems_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 THOMAS CHATTERTON, _Poems_: Muses' Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 WILLIAM COWPER, _Poems_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 WILLIAM COWPER, _Letters_: World's Classics 0 1 0 George Crabbe, _Poems_: Methuen's Little Library 0 1 6 WILLIAM BLAKE, _Poems_: Muses' Library 0 1 0 William Lisle Bowles, Hartley Coleridge, _Poems_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 ROBERT BURNS, _Works_: Globe Edition 0 3 6 __________ £1 7 0 SUMMARY OF THE PERIOD. 39 prose writers in 60 volumes, costing £5 1 0 18 poets " 18 " " 1 7 0 __ __ __________ 57 78 £6 8 0 CHAPTER XIII AN ENGLISH LIBRARY: PERIOD III The catalogue of necessary authors of this third and last period being so long, it is convenient to divide the prose writers into Imaginative and Non-imaginative. In the latter half of the period the question of copyright affects our scheme to a certain extent, because it affects prices. Fortunately it is the fact that no single book of recognised first-rate general importance is conspicuously dear. Nevertheless, I have encountered difficulties in the second rank; I have dealt with them in a spirit of compromise. I think I may say that, though I should have included a few more authors had their books been obtainable at a reasonable price, I have omitted none that I consider indispensable to a thoroughly representative collection. No living author is included. Where I do not specify the edition of a book the original copyright edition is meant. PROSE WRITERS: IMAGINATIVE. £ s. d. SIR WALTER SCOTT, _Waverley, Heart of Midlothian, Quentin Durward, Red-gauntlet, Ivanhoe_: Everyman's Library (5 vols.) 0 5 0 SIR WALTER SCOTT, _Marmion_, etc.: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 Charles Lamb, _Works in Prose and Verse_: Clarendon Press (2 vols.) 0 4 0 Charles Lamb, _Letters_: Newnes's Thin Paper Classics 0 2 0 Walter Savage Landor, _Imaginary Conversations_: Scott Library 0 1 0 Walter Savage Landor, _Poems_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 Leigh Hunt, _Essays and Sketches_: World's Classics 0 1 0 Thomas Love Peacock, _Principal Novels_: New Universal Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Mary Russell Mitford, _Our Village_: Scott Library 0 1 0 Michael Scott, _Tom Cringle's Log_: Macmillan's Illustrated Novels 0 2 6 Frederick Marryat, _Mr. Midshipman Easy_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 John Galt, _Annals of the Parish_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Susan Ferrier, _Marriage_: Routledge's edition 0 2 0 Douglas Jerrold, _Mrs. Caudle's Curtain Lectures_: World's Classics 0 1 0 Lord Lytton, _Last Days of Pompeii_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 William Carleton, _Stories_: Scott Library 0 1 0 Charles James Lever, _Harry Lorrequer_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Harrison Ainsworth, _The Tower of London_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 George Henry Borrow, _Bible in Spain, Lavengro_: New Universal Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Lord Beaconsfield, _Sybil, Coningsby_: Lane's New Pocket Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 W.M. THACKERAY, _Vanity Fair, Esmond_: Everyman's Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 W.M. THACKERAY, _Barry Lyndon_, and _Roundabout Papers_, etc.: Nelson's New Century Library 0 2 0 CHARLES DICKENS, _Works_: Everyman's Library (18 vols.) 0 18 0 Charles Reade, _The Cloister and the Hearth_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Anthony Trollope, _Barchester Towers, Framley Parsonage_: Lane's New Pocket Library (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Charles Kingsley, _Westward Ho!_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Henry Kingsley, _Ravenshoe_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Charlotte Brontë, _Jane Eyre, Shirley, Villette, Professor, and Poems_: World's Classics (4 vols.) 0 4 0 Emily Brontë, _Wuthering Heights_: World's Classics 0 1 0 Elizabeth Gaskell, _Cranford_: World's Classics 0 1 0 Elizabeth Gaskell, _Life of Charlotte Brontë_ 0 2 6 George Eliot, _Adam Bede, Silas Marner, The Mill on the Floss_: Everyman's Library (3 vols.) 0 3 0 G.J. Whyte-Melville, _The Gladiators_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 Alexander Smith, _Dreamthorpe_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 George Macdonald, _Malcolm_ 0 1 6 Walter Pater, _Imaginary Portraits_ 0 6 0 Wilkie Collins, _The Woman in White_ 0 1 0 R.D. Blackmore, _Lorna Doone_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Samuel Butler, _Erewhon_: Fifield's Edition 0 2 6 Laurence Oliphant, _Altiora Peto_ 0 3 6 Margaret Oliphant, _Salem Chapel_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Richard Jefferies, _Story of My Heart_ 0 2 0 Lewis Carroll, _Alice in Wonderland_: Macmillan's Cheap Edition 0 1 0 John Henry Shorthouse, _John Inglesant_: Macmillan's Pocket Classics 0 2 0 R.L. Stevenson, _Master of Ballantrae, Virginibus Puerisque_: Pocket Edition (2 vols.) 0 4 0 George Gissing, _The Odd Women_: Popular Edition (bound) 0 0 7 __________ £5 0 1 Names such as those of Charlotte Yonge and Dinah Craik are omitted intentionally. PROSE WRITERS: NON-IMAGINATIVE. £ s. d. William Hazlitt, _Spirit of the Age_: World's Classics 0 1 0 William Hazlitt, _English Poets and Comic Writers_: Bohn's Library 0 3 6 Francis Jeffrey, _Essays from Edinburgh Review_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 Thomas de Quincey, _Confessions of an English Opium-eater_, etc.: Scott Library 0 1 0 Sydney Smith, _Selected Papers_: Scott Library 0 1 0 George Finlay, _Byzantine Empire_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 John G. Lockhart, _Life of Scott_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Agnes Strickland, _Life of Queen Elizabeth_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Hugh Miller, _Old Red Sandstone_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 J.H. Newman, _Apologia pro vita sua_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 Lord Macaulay, _History of England_, (3), _Essays_ (2): Everyman's Library (5 vols.) 0 5 0 A.P. Stanley, _Memorials of Canterbury_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 THOMAS CARLYLE, _French Revolution_ (2), _Cromwell_ (3), _Sartor Resartus and Heroes and Hero-Worship_ (1): Everyman's Library (6 vols.) 0 6 0 THOMAS CARLYLE, _Latter-day Pamphlets_: Chapman and Hall's Edition 0 1 0 CHARLES DARWIN, _Origin of Species_: Murray's Edition 0 1 0 CHARLES DARWIN, _Voyage of the Beagle_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 A.W. Kinglake, _Eothen_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 John Stuart Mill, _Auguste Comte and Positivism_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 John Brown, _Horæ Subsecivæ_: World's Classics 0 1 0 John Brown, _Rab and His Friends_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Sir Arthur Helps, _Friends in Council_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 Mark Pattison, _Life of Milton_: English Men of Letters Series 0 1 0 F.W. Robertson, _On Religion and Life_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Benjamin Jowett, _Interpretation of Scripture_: Routledge's London Library 0 2 6 George Henry Lewes, _Principles of Success in Literature_: Scott Library 0 1 0 Alexander Bain, _Mind and Body_ 0 4 0 James Anthony Froude, _Dissolution of the Monasteries_, etc.: New Universal Library 0 1 0 Mary Wollstonecraft, _Vindication of the Rights of Women_: Scott Library 0 1 0 John Tyndall, _Glaciers of the Alps_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Sir Henry Maine, _Ancient Law_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 JOHN RUSKIN, _Seven Lamps_ (1), _Sesame and Lilies_ (1), _Stones of Venice_ (3): George Allen's Cheap Edition (5 vols.) 0 5 0 HERBERT SPENCER, _First Principles_ (2 vols.) 0 2 0 HERBERT SPENCER, _Education_ 0 1 0 Sir Richard Burton, _Narrative of a Pilgrimage to Mecca_: Bohn's Edition (2 vols.) 0 7 0 J.S. Speke, _Sources of the Nile_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Thomas Henry Huxley, _Essays_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 E.A. Freeman, _Europe_: Macmillan's Primers 0 1 0 WILLIAM STUBBS, _Early Plantagenets_ 0 2 0 Walter Bagehot, _Lombard Street_ 0 3 6 Richard Holt Hutton, _Cardinal Newman_ 0 3 6 Sir John Seeley, _Ecce Homo_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 David Masson, _Thomas de Quincey_: English Men of Letters Series 0 1 0 John Richard Green, _Short History of the English People_ 0 8 6 Sir Leslie Stephen, _Pope_: English Men of Letters Series 0 1 0 Lord Acton, _On the Study of History_ 0 2 6 Mandell Creighton, _The Age of Elizabeth_ 0 2 6 F.W.H. Myers, _Wordsworth_: English Men of Letters Series 0 1 0 __________ £4 10 6 The following authors are omitted, I think justifiably:--Hallam, Whewell, Grote, Faraday, Herschell, Hamilton, John Wilson, Richard Owen, Stirling Maxwell, Buckle, Oscar Wilde, P.G. Hamerton, F.D. Maurice, Henry Sidgwick, and Richard Jebb. Lastly, here is the list of poets. In the matter of price per volume it is the most expensive of all the lists. This is due to the fact that it contains a larger proportion of copyright works. Where I do not specify the edition of a book, the original copyright edition is meant: POETS. £ s. d. WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, _Poetical Works_: Oxford Edition 0 3 6 WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, _Literary Criticism_: Nowell Smith's Edition 0 2 6 Robert Southey, _Poems_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 Robert Southey, _Life of Nelson_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 S.T. COLERIDGE, _Poetical Works_: Newnes's Thin Paper Classics 0 2 0 S.T. COLERIDGE, _Biographia Literaria_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 S.T. COLERIDGE, _Lectures on Shakspere_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 JOHN KEATS, _Poetical Works_: Oxford Edition 0 3 6 PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY, _Poetical Works_: Oxford Edition 0 3 6 LORD BYRON, _Poems_: E. Hartley Coleridge's Edition 0 6 0 LORD BYRON, _Letters_: Scott Library 0 1 0 Thomas Hood, _Poems_: World's Classics 0 1 0 James and Horace Smith, _Rejected Addresses_: New Universal Library 0 1 0 John Keble, _The Christian Year_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 George Darley, _Poems_: Muses' Library 0 1 0 T.L. Beddoes, _Poems_: Muses' Library 0 1 0 Thomas Moore, _Selected Poems_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 James Clarence Mangan, _Poems_: D.J. O'Donoghue's Edition 0 3 6 W. Mackworth Praed, _Poems_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 R.S. Hawker, _Cornish Ballads_: C.E. Byles's Edition 0 5 0 Edward FitzGerald, _Omar Khayyam_: Golden Treasury Series 0 2 6 P.J. Bailey, _Festus_: Routledge's Edition 0 3 6 Arthur Hugh Clough, _Poems_: Muses' Library 0 1 0 LORD TENNYSON, _Poetical Works_: Globe Edition 0 3 6 ROBERT BROWNING, _Poetical Works_: World's Classics (2 vols.) 0 2 0 Elizabeth Browning, _Aurora Leigh_: Temple Classics 0 1 6 Elizabeth Browning, _Shorter Poems_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 P.B. Marston, _Song-tide_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 Aubrey de Vere, _Legends of St. Patrick_: Cassell's National Library 0 0 6 MATTHEW ARNOLD, _Poems_: Golden Treasury Series 0 2 6 MATTHEW ARNOLD, _Essays_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Coventry Patmore, _Poems_: Muses' Library 0 1 0 Sydney Dobell, _Poems_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 Eric Mackay, _Love-letters of a Violinist_: Canterbury Poets 0 1 0 T.E. Brown, _Poems_ 0 7 6 C.S. Calverley, _Verses and Translations_ 0 1 6 D.G. ROSSETTI, _Poetical Works_ 0 3 6 Christina Rossetti, _Selected Poems_: Golden Treasury Series 0 2 6 James Thomson, _City of Dreadful Night_ 0 3 6 Jean Ingelow, _Poems_: Red Letter Library 0 1 6 William Morris, _The Earthly Paradise_ 0 6 0 William Morris, _Early Romances_: Everyman's Library 0 1 0 Augusta Webster, _Selected Poems_ 0 4 6 W.E. Henley, _Poetical Works_ 0 6 0 Francis Thompson, _Selected Poems_ 0 5 0 __________ £5 7 0 Poets whom I have omitted after hesitation are: Ebenezer Elliott, Thomas Woolner, William Barnes, Gerald Massey, and Charles Jeremiah Wells. On the other hand, I have had no hesitation about omitting David Moir, Felicia Hemans, Aytoun, Sir Edwin Arnold, and Sir Lewis Morris. I have included John Keble in deference to much enlightened opinion, but against my inclination. There are two names in the list which may be somewhat unfamiliar to many readers. James Clarence Mangan is the author of _My Dark Rosaleen_, an acknowledged masterpiece, which every library must contain. T.E. Brown is a great poet, recognised as such by a few hundred people, and assuredly destined to a far wider fame. I have included FitzGerald because _Omar Khayyam_ is much less a translation than an original work. SUMMARY OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 83 prose-writers, in 141 volumes, costing £9 10 7 38 poets " 46 " " 5 7 0 __ ___ __________ 121 187 £14 17 7 GRAND SUMMARY OF COMPLETE LIBRARY. Authors. Volumes. Price. 1. To Dryden 48 72 £5 9 0 2. Eighteenth Century 57 78 6 8 0 3. Nineteenth Century 121 187 14 17 7 ___ ___ ________ 226 337 £26 14 7 I think it will be agreed that the total cost of this library is surprisingly small. By laying out the sum of sixpence a day for three years you may become the possessor of a collection of books which, for range and completeness in all branches of literature, will bear comparison with libraries far more imposing, more numerous, and more expensive. I have mentioned the question of discount. The discount which you will obtain (even from a bookseller in a small town) will be more than sufficient to pay for Chambers's _Cyclopædia of English Literature_, three volumes, price 30s. net. This work is indispensable to a bookman. Personally, I owe it much. When you have read, wholly or in part, a majority of these three hundred and thirty-five volumes, _with enjoyment_, you may begin to whisper to yourself that your literary taste is formed; and you may pronounce judgment on modern works which come before the bar of your opinion in the calm assurance that, though to err is human, you do at any rate know what you are talking about. CHAPTER XIV MENTAL STOCKTAKING Great books do not spring from something accidental in the great men who wrote them. They are the effluence of their very core, the expression of the life itself of the authors. And literature cannot be said to have served its true purpose until it has been translated into the actual life of him who reads. It does not succeed until it becomes the vehicle of the vital. Progress is the gradual result of the unending battle between human reason and human instinct, in which the former slowly but surely wins. The most powerful engine in this battle is literature. It is the vast reservoir of true ideas and high emotions--and life is constituted of ideas and emotions. In a world deprived of literature, the intellectual and emotional activity of all but a few exceptionally gifted men would quickly sink and retract to a narrow circle. The broad, the noble, the generous would tend to disappear for want of accessible storage. And life would be correspondingly degraded, because the fallacious idea and the petty emotion would never feel the upward pull of the ideas and emotions of genius. Only by conceiving a society without literature can it be clearly realised that the function of literature is to raise the plain towards the top level of the peaks. Literature exists so that where one man has lived finely ten thousand may afterwards live finely. It is a means of life; it concerns the living essence. Of course, literature has a minor function, that of passing the time in an agreeable and harmless fashion, by giving momentary faint pleasure. Vast multitudes of people (among whom may be numbered not a few habitual readers) utilise only this minor function of literature; by implication they class it with golf, bridge, or soporifics. Literary genius, however, had no intention of competing with these devices for fleeting the empty hours; and all such use of literature may be left out of account. You, O serious student of many volumes, believe that you have a sincere passion for reading. You hold literature in honour, and your last wish would be to debase it to a paltry end. You are not of those who read because the clock has just struck nine and one can't go to bed till eleven. You are animated by a real desire to get out of literature all that literature will give. And in that aim you keep on reading, year after year, and the grey hairs come. But amid all this steady tapping of the reservoir, do you ever take stock of what you have acquired? Do you ever pause to make a valuation, in terms of your own life, of that which you are daily absorbing, or imagine you are absorbing? Do you ever satisfy yourself by proof that you are absorbing anything at all, that the living waters, instead of vitalising you, are not running off you as though you were a duck in a storm? Because, if you omit this mere business precaution, it may well be that you, too, without knowing it, are little by little joining the triflers who read only because eternity is so long. It may well be that even your alleged sacred passion is, after all, simply a sort of drug-habit. The suggestion disturbs and worries you. You dismiss it impatiently; but it returns. How (you ask, unwillingly) can a man perform a mental stocktaking? How can he put a value on what he gets from books? How can he effectively test, in cold blood, whether he is receiving from literature all that literature has to give him? The test is not so vague, nor so difficult, as might appear. If a man is not thrilled by intimate contact with nature: with the sun, with the earth, which is his origin and the arouser of his acutest emotions-- If he is not troubled by the sight of beauty in many forms-- If he is devoid of curiosity concerning his fellow-men and his fellow-animals-- If he does not have glimpses of the nuity of all things in an orderly progress-- If he is chronically "querulous, dejected, and envious"-- If he is pessimistic-- If he is of those who talk about "this age of shams," "this age without ideals," "this hysterical age," and this heaven-knows-what-age-- Then that man, though he reads undisputed classics for twenty hours a day, though he has a memory of steel, though he rivals Porson in scholarship and Sainte Beuve in judgment, is not receiving from literature what literature has to give. Indeed, he is chiefly wasting his time. Unless he can read differently, it were better for him if he sold all his books, gave to the poor, and played croquet. He fails because he has not assimilated into his existence the vital essences which genius put into the books that have merely passed before his eyes; because genius has offered him faith, courage, vision, noble passion, curiosity, love, a thirst for beauty, and he has not taken the gift; because genius has offered him the chance of living fully, and he is only half alive, for it is only in the stress of fine ideas and emotions that a man may be truly said to live. This is not a moral invention, but a simple fact, which will be attested by all who know what that stress is. What! You talk learnedly about Shakespeare's sonnets! Have you heard Shakespeare's terrific shout: Full many a glorious morning have I seen Flatter the mountain-tops with sovereign eye, Kissing with golden face the meadows green, Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy. And yet, can you see the sun over the viaduct at Loughborough Junction of a morning, and catch its rays in the Thames off Dewar's whisky monument, and not shake with the joy of life? If so, you and Shakespeare are not yet in communication. What! You pride yourself on your beautiful edition of Casaubon's translation of _Marcus Aurelius_, and you savour the cadences of the famous: This day I shall have to do with an idle, curious man, with an unthankful man, a railer, a crafty, false, or an envious man. All these ill qualities have happened unto him, through ignorance of that which is truly good and truly bad. But I that understand the nature of that which is good, that it only is to be desired, and of that which is bad, that it only is truly odious and shameful: who know, moreover, that this transgressor, whosoever he be, is my kinsman, not by the same blood and seed, but by participation of the same reason and of the same divine particle--how can I be hurt?... And with these cadences in your ears you go and quarrel with a cabman! You would be ashamed of your literary self to be caught in ignorance of Whitman, who wrote: Now understand me well--it is provided in the essence of things that from any fruition of success, no matter what, shall come forth something to make a greater struggle necessary. And yet, having achieved a motor-car, you lose your temper when it breaks down half-way up a hill! You know your Wordsworth, who has been trying to teach you about: The Upholder of the tranquil soul That tolerates the indignities of Time And, from the centre of Eternity All finite motions over-ruling, lives In glory immutable. But you are capable of being seriously unhappy when your suburban train selects a tunnel for its repose! And the A.V. of the Bible, which you now read, not as your forefathers read it, but with an æsthetic delight, especially in the Apocrypha! You remember: Whatsoever is brought upon thee, take cheerfully, and be patient when thou art changed to a low estate. For gold is tried in the fire and acceptable men in the furnace of adversity. And yet you are ready to lie down and die because a woman has scorned you! Go to! You think some of my instances approach the ludicrous? They do. They are meant to do so. But they are no more ludicrous than life itself. And they illustrate in the most workaday fashion how you can test whether your literature fulfils its function of informing and transforming your existence. I say that if daily events and scenes do not constantly recall and utilise the ideas and emotions contained in the books which you have read or are reading; if the memory of these books does not quicken the perception of beauty, wherever you happen to be, does not help you to correlate the particular trifle with the universal, does not smooth out irritation and give dignity to sorrow--then you are, consciously or not, unworthy of your high vocation as a bookman. You may say that I am preaching a sermon. The fact is, I am. My mood is a severely moral mood. For when I reflect upon the difference between what books have to offer and what even relatively earnest readers take the trouble to accept from them, I am appalled (or should be appalled, did I not know that the world is moving) by the sheer inefficiency, the bland, complacent failure of the earnest reader. I am like yourself, the spectacle of inefficiency rouses my holy ire. Before you begin upon another masterpiece, set out in a row the masterpieces which you are proud of having read during the past year. Take the first on the list, that book which you perused in all the zeal of your New Year resolutions for systematic study. Examine the compartments of your mind. Search for the ideas and emotions which you have garnered from that book. Think, and recollect when last something from that book recurred to your memory apropos of your own daily commerce with humanity. Is it history--when did it throw a light for you on modern politics? Is it science--when did it show you order in apparent disorder, and help you to put two and two together into an inseparable four? Is it ethics--when did it influence your conduct in a twopenny-halfpenny affair between man and man? Is it a novel--when did it help you to "understand all and forgive all"? Is it poetry--when was it a magnifying glass to disclose beauty to you, or a fire to warm your cooling faith? If you can answer these questions satisfactorily, your stocktaking as regards the fruit of your traffic with that book may be reckoned satisfactory. If you cannot answer them satisfactorily, then either you chose the book badly or your impression that you _read_ it is a mistaken one. When the result of this stocktaking forces you to the conclusion that your riches are not so vast as you thought them to be, it is necessary to look about for the causes of the misfortune. The causes may be several. You may have been reading worthless books. This, however, I should say at once, is extremely unlikely. Habitual and confirmed readers, unless they happen to be reviewers, seldom read worthless books. In the first place, they are so busy with books of proved value that they have only a small margin of leisure left for very modern works, and generally, before they can catch up with the age, Time or the critic has definitely threshed for them the wheat from the chaff. No! Mediocrity has not much chance of hood-winking the serious student. It is less improbable that the serious student has been choosing his books badly. He may do this in two ways--absolutely and relatively. Every reader of long standing has been through the singular experience of suddenly _seeing_ a book with which his eyes have been familiar for years. He reads a book with a reputation and thinks: "Yes, this is a good book. This book gives me pleasure." And then after an interval, perhaps after half a lifetime, something mysterious happens to his mental sight. He picks up the book again, and sees a new and profound significance in every sentence, and he says: "I was perfectly blind to this book before." Yet he is no cleverer than he used to be. Only something has happened to him. Let a gold watch be discovered by a supposititious man who has never heard of watches. He has a sense of beauty. He admires the watch, and takes pleasure in it. He says: "This is a beautiful piece of bric-à-brac; I fully appreciate this delightful trinket." Then imagine his feelings when someone comes along with the key; imagine the light flooding his brain. Similar incidents occur in the eventful life of the constant reader. He has no key, and never suspects that there exists such a thing as a key. That is what I call a choice absolutely bad. The choice is relatively bad when, spreading over a number of books, it pursues no order, and thus results in a muddle of faint impressions each blurring the rest. Books must be allowed to help one another; they must be skilfully called in to each other's aid. And that this may be accomplished some guiding principle is necessary. "And what," you demand, "should that guiding principle be?" How do I know? Nobody, fortunately, can make your principles for you. You have to make them for yourself. But I will venture upon this general observation: that in the mental world what counts is not numbers but co-ordination. As regards facts and ideas, the great mistake made by the average well-intentioned reader is that he is content with the names of things instead of occupying himself with the causes of things. He seeks answers to the question What? instead of to the question Why? He studies history, and never guesses that all history is caused by the facts of geography. He is a botanical expert, and can take you to where the _Sibthorpia europæa_ grows, and never troubles to wonder what the earth would be without its cloak of plants. He wanders forth of starlit evenings and will name you with unction all the constellations from Andromeda to the Scorpion; but if you ask him why Venus can never be seen at midnight, he will tell you that he has not bothered with the scientific details. He has not learned that names are nothing, and the satisfaction of the lust of the eye a trifle compared to the imaginative vision of which scientific "details" are the indispensable basis. Most reading, I am convinced, is unphilosophical; that is to say, it lacks the element which more than anything else quickens the poetry of life. Unless and until a man has formed a scheme of knowledge, be it a mere skeleton, his reading must necessarily be unphilosophical. He must have attained to some notion of the inter-relations of the various branches of knowledge before he can properly comprehend the branch in which he specialises. If he has not drawn an outline map upon which he can fill in whatever knowledge comes to him, as it comes, and on which he can trace the affinity of every part with every other part, he is assuredly frittering away a large percentage of his efforts. There are certain philosophical works which, once they are mastered, seem to have performed an operation for cataract, so that he who was blind, having read them, henceforward sees cause and effect working in and out everywhere. To use another figure, they leave stamped on the brain a chart of the entire province of knowledge. Such a work is Spencer's _First Principles_. I know that it is nearly useless to advise people to read _First Principles_. They are intimidated by the sound of it; and it costs as much as a dress-circle seat at the theatre. But if they would, what brilliant stocktakings there might be in a few years! Why, if they would only read such detached essays as that on "Manners and Fashion," or "The Genesis of Science" (in a sixpenny volume of Spencer's _Essays_, published by Watts and Co.), the magic illumination, the necessary power of "synthetising" things, might be vouch-safed to them. In any case, the lack of some such disciplinary, co-ordinating measure will amply explain many disastrous stocktakings. The manner in which one single ray of light, one single precious hint, will clarify and energise the whole mental life of him who receives it, is among the most wonderful and heavenly of intellectual phenomena. Some men search for that light and never find it. But most men never search for it. The superlative cause of disastrous stocktakings remains, and it is much more simple than the one with which I have just dealt. It consists in the absence of meditation. People read, and read, and read, blandly unconscious of their effrontery in assuming that they can assimilate without any further effort the vital essence which the author has breathed into them. They cannot. And the proof that they do not is shown all the time in their lives. I say that if a man does not spend at least as much time in actively and definitely thinking about what he has read as he has spent in reading, he is simply insulting his author. If he does not submit himself to intellectual and emotional fatigue in classifying the communicated ideas, and in emphasising on his spirit the imprint of the communicated emotions--then reading with him is a pleasant pastime and nothing else. This is a distressing fact. But it is a fact. It is distressing, for the reason that meditation is not a popular exercise. If a friend asks you what you did last night, you may answer, "I was reading," and he will be impressed and you will be proud. But if you answer, "I was meditating," he will have a tendency to smile and you will have a tendency to blush. I know this. I feel it myself. (I cannot offer any explanation.) But it does not shake my conviction that the absence of meditation is the main origin of disappointing stocktakings. BY THE SAME AUTHOR NOVELS A MAN FROM THE NORTH ANNA OF THE FIVE TOWNS LEONORA A GREAT MAN SACRED AND PROFANE LOVE WHOM GOD HATH JOINED BURIED ALIVE THE OLD WIVES' TALE THE GLIMPSE HELEN WITH THE HIGH HAND CLAYHANGER THE CARD FANTASIAS THE GRAND BABYLON HOTEL THE GATES OF WRATH TERESA OF WATLING STREET THE LOOT OF CITIES HUGO THE GHOST THE CITY OF PLEASURE SHORT STORIES TALES OF THE FIVE TOWNS THE GRIM SMILE OF THE FIVE TOWNS BELLES-LETTRES JOURNALISM FOR WOMEN FAME AND FICTION HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR THE TRUTH ABOUT AN AUTHOR THE REASONABLE LIFE HOW TO LIVE ON TWENTY-FOUR HOURS A DAY THE HUMAN MACHINE LITERARY TASTE MENTAL EFFICIENCY DRAMA POLITE FARCES CUPID AND COMMONSENSE WHAT THE PUBLIC WANTS (IN COLLABORATION WITH EDEN PHILLPOTTS) THE SINEWS OF WAR: A ROMANCE THE STATUE: A ROMANCE
25773 ---- None
20416 ---- THE _Annual Catalogue:_ OR, A new and compleat LIST of ALL THE NEW BOOKS, New Editions of BOOKS, PAMPHLETS, &c. PUBLISH'D In History, Divinity, Law, Poetry, Plays, Novels, Painting, Architecture, and all other Sciences; from _January_ the First, 1736, to _January_ the First, 1737. Giving an Account of the Prices they sell for, and whom printed by. Useful to all who delight in Reading, but more especially to Gentlemen, Ladies, and Booksellers in the Country; not only to let them know what Books are published, but their exact Prices. LONDON: Printed for J. WORRALL, at the _Dove_ in _Bell-Yard_, near _Lincoln's-Inn_, and W. WARNER, at _Dryden's-Head_, next the _Rose Tavern_, without _Temple-Bar_, 1737. [_Price Six-Pence._] THE PREFACE. _As all Lovers of Literature, are pleased to know what Works are published; the following LIST was principally intended, for those Gentlemen, Ladies, &c. who live remote from London, or seldom see the Multitude of News-Papers, wherein Books are advertised; that they might for a small Expence see what BOOKS have been publish'd in the Preceeding Year 1736. And what makes this Tract farther Useful, is, I have printed the Titles of the BOOKS Alphabetically, and distinguished the Booksellers Name in_ Italic, _each Book is printed for, and its Price._ _Therefore 'tis hoped the Variety this Tract affords, will yield something to please every Reader, which will be grateful to_ The Editor. * * * * * [_Just publish'd._] _Printed for_ J. WORRALL, _and_ W. WARNER. Gallick Reports: Or, A Collection of Criminal Cases adjudg'd in the Courts of Judicature in France. In which is Comprized, An Account of Arnold du Tilh, an Impostor, who deceived a Man's Wife and Relations, and puzzled, for a long Time, the Parliament of France. Memoirs of the famous Madam de Brinvilliers, who poisoned her Father, and two Brothers, and attempted the Life of her Sister, &c. The Misfortunes of the Sieur d' Anglade, condemn'd (tho' Innocent) to the Gallies, and who died before his Innocence was discovered. The Intrigues of Cardinal Richlieu for the Destruction of Urban Grandier, a Priest, whom he caused to be burnt for Sorcery. The Case of Madam Tiquet, beheaded in the late Reign, for attempting the Life of her Husband. To which is prefixed a copious Preface, in Relation to the Laws and Constitution of France. * * * * * Abrabanal's (Sol.) complaint of the Children of Israel, representing their Grievance under the Penal-Laws, and praying, that if the Tests are repealed, the Jews may have the Benefit of this Indulgence, &c. _6d._ Abridgement (A new) of the Law, 2 vols. Sold by _H. Lintot_, _2l. 10s._ Abridgement of the Statutes from the 4th to the 9th Years of King _George_ IId, inclusive, being Vol. the 9th, _R. Gosling_, _4s. 6d._ Abstracts of the Act for Building the Bridge at Westminster. To which are added, Terms of Insurance, &c. _J. Millan_, _1s._ Abstracts of the Acts of the 8th Year of K. George IId, _J. Baskett_, _3s. 6d._ Acis and Galatea; A Pastoral Opera, _J. Osborne_, _6d._ Addison's Dissertation on the most celebrated Roman Poets, _J. Wilford_, _2s._ Address to the People; occasioned by an Insult upon some late Acts of Parliament, _J. Roberts_, _3d._ Adventures of Eovaai, Princess of Ijavio, a Pre-Adamitical History, &c. _S. Baker_, _2s. 6d._ Advice of a Mother to her Son and Daughter, 2d Edit. _T. Owen_, _1s._ Advice to a Friend on his Marriage, _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Advice of a Mother to her Son and Daughter, publish'd in France and Holland, with great Applause, _T. Worrall_, _2s._ Ainsworth's (Rob.) Thesaurus Linguæ Latinæ, Compendiarius: Or, A Compendious Dictionary of the Latin Tongue, Mess. _Knapton_, &c. _18s._ Ainsworth's natural and easy Way of Institution, by making a domestic Education less chargeable to Parents, &c. _J. Wilford_, _1s._ Alberoni's (Card.) Scheme for reducing the Turkish Empire to the Obedience of Christian Princes, &c. _J. Roberts_, _1s. 6d._ Allen's (William) Ways and Means to raise the Value of Land: Or, The Landlord's Companion, &c. _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Alliance (The) between Church and State: Or, The Necessity of an Establish'd Religion, &c. _F. Gyles_, _2s._ Alzire: Or, Les Americains, Tragedie A Paris, 1736, _J. Nourse_, _1s. 6d._ Alzira, a Tragedy from the Fr. _J. Osborne_, _1s. 6d._ Anacreon's Works, Greek and English, with Notes, _J. Osborne_, _3s._ Anderson's (Jam.) Royal Genealogical Tables of Emperors, Kings and Princes, from Adam to these Times, &c. _C. Davis_, _1l. 16s._ Answer to the Country Parson's Plea, against the Quakers Tythe-Bill, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Answer to a Pamphlet entituled, An Apologetical Defence of a Book entituled, A plain Account of the Lord's Supper, _J. Roberts_, _3d._ Answer (An) to a late Pamphlet, entituled, An Examination of the Scheme of Church Power, laid down in the Codex Juris Ecclesiastici, Anglicana, &c. _J. Roberts_, _2s._ Vid. Notes on an Answer, Post. Antiquities explained: Being a Collection of figured Gems from the Classicks, Mess. _Knapton_, _10s._ Apology (An) for the Ministers of State; Or, The Rudiments of Modern Patriotism, _6d._ Arbiter's (Petronius) Works, translated into English, by Mr Addison, _J. Osborne_, _3s._ Ariosto's (Lud.) Satires and Poems, with the Author's Effigie, _O. Payne_, _3s. 6d._ Art (The) of Pleasing in Conversation, French and English, 2 Vols. _W. Feales_, _C. Corbett_, &c. _6s._ Ascough's (Sir Fran.) Sermon preached before the Hon. House of Commons at Westminster, Jan. 30, 1736, _T. Osborne_, _1s._ Athanasian Forgeries, &c. collected chiefly out of Mr Whiston's Writings, by a Lover of Truth; 2 Narratives of Mr Jackson's being refus'd the Sacrament at Bath, _J. Noon_, _3d._ Atkins's Navy Surgeon, 2d Edit. Mess. _Ward_ and _Chandler_, _3s._ Atkins's (John) Voyage to Guinea, Brasil, &c. _C. Ward_, _R. Chandler_, _4s._ Atkins's (John) Vertues and Uses of Cold and Hot Mineral Springs in general, particularly those of Scarborough, _A. Dodd_, _1s._ Atkinson's (T.) Conference between a Painter and an Engraver, containing Instructions for young Artists, _6d._ Attorney and Pleader's Treasury: Containing the Forms of the most useful Pleas in Abatement, and in Bar, &c. 2 Vols. _R. Gosling_, _12s._ Augustini's (M.) sure Method to bring Sight to the Eyes, to those who never had it; and to restore it to those who by any Accident have lost it, &c. Sold next Door to John's Coffee-house, St Martin's Lane. B. Bacon's (Ld.) Law Tracts: Containing his Elements, Read. on the Stat. Uses, &c. _R. Gosling_, _5s._ Bailey's Dictionarium Britannicum: Or, A more compleat English Dictionary than any yet extant, with 500 Cuts, 2d Edit. _T. Cox_, _1l. 5s._ Bailey's (N.) Dictionarium Domesticum: Being a new and compleat Household Dictionary, _C. Hitch_, _6s._ Bailey's Æsopian Fables of Phædrus Augustus, Cæsar's Freedmen, _D. Browne_, _2s._ Ball's Remarks on a new Way of Preaching, _A. Dodd_, _3d._ Barton's (Phil.) Sermon preached before the Sons of the Clergy at St Paul's, 19 Feb. 1736, _T. Wotton_, _6d._ Barwick's (Dr John) Life, with his Effigies, written by his Brother, Dr Pet. Barwick, _C. Davis_, _5s._ Batrachomuomachia: Or, The Battle of the Frogs and Mice, from Homer, _J. Wilford_, _6d._ Bayle's (Mons.) Historical and Critical Dictionary, No. 82 to No. 110, each _1s._ Beau's Miscellany: A Collection of Amorous Tales, Poems, Songs, &c. 2 Parts, _J. Worrall_, each _1s._ Beau (The) Philosopher, a Poem by a Gentleman of Cambridge, _J. Roberts_, _1s. 6d._ Beggar's (The) Pantomine: Or, The Contending Colombines, _C. Corbett_, _W. Warner_, _6d._ Bennet's (Tho.) Dis. of Schism, 4th Ed. _W. Innys_, _4s._ Benson's (G.) History of the first planting of the Christian Religion, taken from the Acts of the Apostles, &c. 2 Vols. _R. Ford_, _10s._ Bernard's (Tho.) Sermon at Felsted in Essex, 12 Aug. 1736, before the Gentlemen educated at the two Schools there, _B. Motte_, _6d._ Bird's Modern Conveyancer, approved by the most eminent Council, viz. Sir Edw. Northey, Mr Webb, Mr Pigott, &c. _J. Worrall_, _1l._ Bishop's (Tho.) plain Exposition of the Catechism of the Church of England, _M. Downing_, _T. Longman_, _5s._ Blackerby's (Nath.) Justice's Companion, 2 Vols. 5th Edit. _T. Osborne_, _6s._ Bland's (Jam.) Charms of Women: Or, A Mirror for the Ladies, _E. Curl_, _4s._ Blythe's (F.) Advice to a Friend on his Marriage, a poem, _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Boerhaave's (Her.) Elements of Chymistry, translated by Tim. Dallow, _J. Pemberton_, _1l. 1s._ Boileau's (Mons.) Works made English, from the last Par. Ed. with Cuts, 3 Vols, _E. Littleton_, _15s._ Bolde's (Sam.) Help in Devotion: Or, The New Test. considered, _R. Hett_, _1s. 6d._ Boston's (Tho.) View of the Covenant of Grace, from the Sacred Rec. &c. _J. Davidson_, _4s. 6d._ Bounce to Fop, an Heroic Epistle from a Dog at Twitenham to a Dog at Court, by Dr Sw--ft, _6d._ Bowyer's (Tho.) true Account of the Sacrament, in Answer to a plain Account, &c. _C. Rivington_, _3s. 6d._ Boyer's (A.) History of Q. Anne, Civil and Military, with Curious Cuts and Plans, _T. Woodward_, _1l. 5s._ Bradley's Country Housewife, and Ladies Monthly Director in the Management of a House, and the Delights and Profits of a Farm, &c. 2 Pts. _D. Browne_, each Stitch'd _2s. 6d._ Bradley's Riches of a Hop Garden explained, 2d Edit. _D. Browne_, _1s. 6d._ Brett's (Tho.) true Scripture Account and Benefits of the Eucharist, _J. Roberts_, _2s._ Brief (A) Enquiry how far every Government has a Right to defend itself, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Brief (A) Representation of the Faith once delivered to the Saints, made to a Dissenting Congregation, _H. Whitridge_, _A. Cruden_, _6d._ Brine's (John) Remarks on a Pamphlet entituled, Some Doctrines in the Superlapsarian Scheme examined by the Word of God, _A. Ward_, _6d._ British Representative: Or, A general List of the Parliaments of Great Britain: Which are Eight in Number, _T. Astley_, _1s._ British Theatre: A Collection of Plays, 10 Vols. _W. Feales_, _1l. 10s._ Brome's (Edm.) Christian Devotion, recommended, _E. Wicksteed_, _4s._ Browne's (Sir Tho.) Religio Medici, _J. Torbuck_, _C. Corbett_, &c. _2s. 6d._ Browning's (J.) Compend. System of Natural Philosophy, Part 2, _S. Harding_, _1s. 6d._ Bunyan's (John) Works, upon various Divine Subjects, _A. Ward_, _1l._ Burnet (Tho.) Archæologiæ Philosophicæ: Or, The Antient Doctrine concern. the Original of Things, _J. Fisher_, _5s._ Burrough's (Jos.) View of Popery, &c. _J. Gray_, _2s._ Butler's (Jos.) Analogy of Religion, natural and revealed, &c. 2d Edit. Mess. _Knapton_, _6s._ Burt's (Job.) Beauties and Excell. of Holy Baptism display'd, in Ans. to the Quakers, _J. Noon_, _1s. 6d._ C. Cambray's (Bp.) Tales and Fables, 29 Copper Plates, _J. Osborne_, _2s._ Candidates (The) Guide: Or, The Elector's Right decided, by the Hon. House of Commons in all controverted Elections in the Counties of South-Britain, _J. Stagg_, _J. Brindley_, _1s._ Carey's Honest Yorkshire Man, a Ballad Opera, _L. Gilliver_, _6d._ Carmen Seculare for the Year 1735, to the King on his going to Hanover, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Carter's (Cha.) Compleat City and Country Cook, Illustrated with 49 Copper-plates, _A. Bettesworth_, _5s._ Cartrou and Rouille's Roman History, with Copper Plates, Vol. 5th, translated by Rich. Bundy, D.D. _A. Bettesworth_, _1l. 10s._ Cases in Law and Equity, chiefly during the Time the Ld. Macclesfield presided in those Courts, _T. Ward_, _E. Wicksteed_, _1l. 2s. 6d._ Caveat (A) against the Dissenters, _J. Roberts_, _6s._ Celinia: Or, the History of Hyempsal K. of Numidia, 2 Vols. _E. Davis_, _6s._ Chamberlayne's State of Great Britain, 32d Edit. _B. Motte_, &c. _7s._ Chamberlayne's (John) Arguments of the Old and New Test. 3 Vols. 2d Edit. _M. Downing_, _15s._ Chandler's (S.) Hist. of Prosecut. among the Heathens, Christian Emperors, Inquisitions and Protestants, _J. Gray_, _18s._ Chandler's (Mrs Mary) Description of Bath, a Poem, 3d Edit. _J. Leak._ [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Chapelle's (Vinc.) Modern Cook, with several curious Cuts, 3 Vols. _T. Osborne_, _15s._ Chapman's (Edm.) Treatise on the Improvement of Midwifry, 2d Edit. enlarged, _C. Corbett_, _4s._ Character of John Sheffield Duke of Buckinghamshire, with his Grace's last Will, _J. Stagg_, _1s._ Character of a Freeman, a Poem, _J. Crichly_, _6d._ Child (Sir Jos.) on Trade, 4th Edition, _C. Corbett_, _2s. 6d._ Christian Exceptions to the plain Account of the Sacrament, _J. Nourse_, _1s._ Chubb's (Tho.) Two Letters, 1. An Enquiry concerning Church Discipline, 2. Covenant, _1s. 6d._ Cibber's (Col.) Dramatick Works, 4 Vols. _W. Feales_, _11s._ Claims of the Clergy to a Divine Right of Maintenance, &c. _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Clarendon's (Ld.) Vindication of the Conduct of James Duke of Ormond, _J. Wilford_, _5s._ Clarke (Dr) Sermons on several Important Subjects 10 Vols. Mess. _Knapton_, _2l. 10s._ Clark's (J.) Ovid's Metamorphoses, Lat. and Eng. the English Translation as Literal as possible for the Attainment of the Sense, and the Elegency of this great Poet, _A. Bettesworth_ and _C. Hitch_, _5s._ Clarke's (Geo.) last Will and Testament, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Clayton's (John) Sermon before Baron Carter at Lancaster Assizes, _C. Rivington_, _6d._ Clergyman's (The) Petition for a Repeal of the Test Acts, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Cleveland's (E.) History of the Noble Family of Courtnay, 3 Vols. _S. Birt_, _16s._ Clifford's (M.) Treatise of Human Reason, 3d Edit. _J. Stone_, _1s._ Clutton's (Jos.) short and certain Method for Curing continued Feavers, by the Assistance of a new Febrifuge, &c. _J. Huggenson_, _2s._ Clutton's good and bad Effects of Joshua Ward's Pill and Drop, in 68 Cases, _J. Wilford_, _6d._ Cobden's (Edw.) Sermon preached to the Society for Reformation of Manners at St Mary Le Bow, _M. Downing_, _6d._ Cockburn's Sea Diseases, 3d Edit. _G. Strahan_, _4s. 6d._ Cockburn's Ghonorrhea, _G. Strahan_, _4s. 6d._ Colbatch's (Sir John) Dissertation on C. Misletoe, _D. Browne_, _1s._ Coles's Dictionary, English-Latin, Latin-English, 13th Edit. _J. Walthoe_, _7s._ Collection (A) of English and Scotch Songs, No. I, II, III, _T. Boreman_, each _6d._ Collection of Merry Poems, Tales, Epigrams, &c. _T. Cooper_, _1s. 6d._ Collection (A) of above 150 Ballads, adorned with above 40 Cop. Plates, 3 Vols. _J. Roberts_, _10s. 6d._ Collection of Epigrams, 2 Vols. _J. Walthoe_, _5s._ Colliber's (Sam.) Impartial Enquiry into the Existance and Nature of God, with Remarks on Dr Clarke on the Attributes, _R. Robinson_, _P. Knapton_, _3s._ Collier's (Jer.) Manual of Epictetus the Philosopher, _O. Payne_, _1s. 6d._ Collins's (Arth.) Peerage of England, now Existing either by Tenure, Summons, Creation, 4 Vols. with curious Copper Plates, _R. Gosling_, _1l. 5s._ Collins's Proceedings, Precedents and Arguments on Claims and Controversies concern. Baronies by Writ, and other Honours, _T. Wotton_, _1l. 7s._ Compleat Arbitrator: Or, Law of Awards, and Arbitraments in all its Branches, by an Eminent Hand, _J. Worrall_, _4s. 6d._ Compleat Housewife, being a Collection of above 500 Receipts in Cookery, &c. _J. Pemberton_, _5s._ Compleat (The) Family Piece, and Country Gentlemen and Farmers best Guide, in 3 Parts, _J. Roberts_, _3s._ Coney's (Dr) Narrative of the Case of Mr Jackson's being refused the Sacrament at Bath, _J. Noon_, _3d._ Congratulatory (A) Poem on the Prospect of Peace, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Congress: (The) Or, Grimace on all Sides, a Poem, _1s._ Conjugal Duty: Or, Wedding Sermons, Pt. 1st, 2d, _J. Watson_, each, _1s. 6d._ Connoisseur: Or, every Man in his Folly, _R. Wellington_, _1s. 6d._ Considerations upon too much Indulgence to Foreigners, _T. Boreman_, _1s._ Constable's (John) Reflections upon the Accuracy of Style, _J. Osborne_, _3s._ Cornthwaite's (Rob.) Seventh Day Sabbath farther vindicated, _J. Noon_, _1s._ Cornthwait's, [Transcriber's Note: so in original] second Defence of some Reflections on Dr Wright's Treatise of the Lord's Day, _J. Noon_, _6d._ Corporation and Test Acts no Importance to the Church of England, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Country (The) Builder's Estimates: Or, Architect's Companion, &c. _J. Hodges_, _1s. 6d._ Court Kalendar for the Year 1737, _J. Watson_, _6d._ Cowper's (Wm.) Charges at the Quarter-Sessions for the Liberty of Westminster, relating to Spirituous Liquors, _J. Stagg._ _1s._ Craft's (The) of the Craftsman; Or, A Detection of the Design of the Coalition, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Crawford's (Geo.) Lives and Characters of the Officers of the Crown and State in _Scotland_, _T. Woodman_, _12s._ Criterion (The) of Christianity: Being the Queries proposed by the late Mr John Gonston, a Romish Priest, to Dr Knight, _J. Wilford_, _1s._ Cupid: Or, A Collection of beautiful Love Songs, with Prints of the Variety of Lovers, _A. Bettesworth_, _J. Osborne_, _2s. 6d._ Cure of Deism: Or, The Mediatial Scheme by Jesus Christ, the only true Religion, &c. 2 Vols. _Wm. Innys_, _10s._ Customs and Privileges of the Manors of Stepney and Hackney in Middlesex. Of Tenant's Neglect, Admission, &c. By Laws, Claim, &c. _J. Worrall_, _C. Corbett_, _1s. 6d._ D. Daniel's History of France, with the Heads of several Kings, 5 Vols. _D. Browne_, _1l. 1s._ D'Anvers's (Knightly) Abridgment of the Law, 2 Vols. _S. Austen_, _2l. 15s._ Davenport's (Steph.) Description of a new invented Table Air-Pump, _Wright_, _1s._ Davys's (Mrs) Reformed Coquet, _J. Stephens_, _2s. 6d._ Dawkes's (T.) Midwife rightly instructed, address'd to the married Ladies, _J. Oswald_, _2s._ Defence of Baptism with Water, &c. _W. Innys_, _6d._ De la Gard's (Martin) Essay on real Felicity, a Poem, _C. Corbett_, _1s._ Demonstratio Medico Practica Prognosticorum Hippocratis, &c. _T. Longman_, _5s._ Denne's (John) Sermon at St Sepulchres, 6 of May, 1736, _M. Downing_, _6d._ Design (A) of the Bridge at New Palace Yard, Westminster, by which an Expence 24,174 _l._ is saved, _A. Millar_, _1s._ Description (A) of a great Variety of Animals and Vegetables, &c. (being a Supplement to a Description of 300 Animals), _T. Boreman_, _3s._ Description of 300 Animals, &c. _R. Ware_, _2s. 6d._ Desolation: Or, The Fall of Gin, a Poem, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Dialogue (A) between a Gentleman and a Banker concern. Funds, _T. Cooper_, _3d._ Dictionarium Polygraphicum: Or, The Whole Body of Arts with Sculptures, 2 Vols. _C. Hitch_, _S. Austen_, _12s._ Directions for a holy Life, by the Bp. of Cambray, _J. Roberts_, _2d._ Directory (The) containing an alphabetical List of the Places of Abode of Merchants and Eminent Traders, &c. in London and Westminster, and Kent, _3d._ Discontent: Or, An Essay on Faction, a Satire, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Discourse (A) on Witchcraft, occasioned by a Bill now depending in Parliament to repeal the Statute Anno, 1 James I. _J. Read_, _1s._ Discourse (A) concern. the Law of Inheritance, in Fee, &c. _F. Gyles_, _1s. 6d._ Discourse (A) of Free-Thinking, _1s. 6d._ Dispute (The) better adjusted about the proper Time for applying for a Repeal of the Test Act, _J. Gray_, _6d._ Dissertat. on the Gravel and Stone, _J. Isted_, _1s. 6d._ Dissuasive from Party and Religious Animosities, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Dissuasive from entering into Holy Orders, by a Clergyman, _A. Dodd_, _6d._ Distill'd Spirituous Liquors, the Bane of the Nation, offer'd to the H. of Com. _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Divine Recreations with easy Tunes, Pt. 1, to be continued Quarterly, _C. Rivington_, _6d._ Divine Wisdom and Providence, an Essay occasion'd by the Essay on Man, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Dixon's (Hen.) English Instructor: Or, Spelling Improved, &c. _J. Hazard_, _1s._ Doctor (The) and Bess. a Satire, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Doderidge's (P.) Ten Sermons on the Power and Grace of Christ, _R. Hett_, _1s. 6d._ Drake's (Fr.) Eboracum: Or, History and Antiquities of the City of York, 116 Copper Plates, Printed for the Author, _2l. 12s. 6d._ in Sheets. Drummond's (May) Internal Revelation, the Source of saving Knowledge, &c. _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Duck's (Steph.) Poems on several Occasions, _W. Bickerton_, _4s. 6d._ Duddel's (Bened.) Supplement to the Treatise of the Diseases of the Cornea and Cartaract of the Eye, &c. _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Dudley's (J.) Charge to the Clergy of Bedford; a Sermon at a Visitation held at Ampthill, 30th of April, 1736, _T. Osborne_, _1s._ Duglas's (John) short Account of the State of Midwifry, Sold by the Author in Lad Lane, _2s._ Duppa's (Bryan) Holy Rules and Helps to Devotion, _J. Fox_, _1s._ Dyche's Guide to the English Tongue, 21st Edit. _R. Ware_, _1s._ E. Easter still recoverable: Or, A Method proposed for rectifying that great and fundamental Solemnity on which all the rest depend, &c. _J. Wilford_, _6d._ Elegy on the lamentable Death of the truly beloved Lady, Madam Geneva, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Ellis's (Will.) new Experiments in Husbandry for the Month of April, Mess. _Fox_, _Meadows_, _Astley_, _2s._ Elwall's (E.) Grand Question in Religion considered, whether we shall obey God or Man, Christ or his Apostles, &c. _J. Noon_, _6d._ Emblems for the Entertainment of Youth, 62 Copper Plates, _R. Ware_, _2s. 6d._ England's Doom, a Poem, _R. Amey_, _6d._ English Presbyterian Eloquence, by an Admirer of Episcopy, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Enquiry (An) into the Life and Writings of Homer, 2d. Edit. with Copper Plates, _J. Oswald_, _6s._ Epistle (An) to a Young Nobleman from his Preceptor, _L. Gilliver_, _1s._ Epistle (An) to his Grace the D. of Grafton, on the Marriage of the Prince of Wales, with the Princess of Saxa Gotha, _A. Dodd_, _1s._ Epistle (An) to the Quakers upon the losing their Tythe-Bill, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Erasmus Moriæ Encomium: Or, The Praise of Folly, transl. by Bp. Kennet, 5th Edit. _J. Wilford_, _3s. 6d._ Essay on the Sinking Fund, &c. _J. Peele_, _1s._ Every Man his own Lawyer: Or, A Summary of the Laws of England in a New Method so plainly treated of, that all Persons may be acquainted with our Laws, _J. Hazard_, _S. Birt_, _C. Corbett_, _5s._ Examination (An) of Mr Samuel Chandler's History of Persecution, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Expostulatory (An) Letter from One of the People called Quakers to the Craftsman, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ F. Fall of Bob, a Tragedy, _J. Purser_, _6d._ Fatal Conveyances of Ministerial Influence, &c. _A. Dodd_, _1s._ Father Francis and Sister Constance, a Poem from a Story in the Spectator, &c. _L. Gilliver_, _5s._ Father's Advice to his Son, to fix his Mind on Matters of Importance, _J. Roberts_, _1s. 6d._ Favourite Songs in the New Opera Adriano, _J. Walsh_, _2s. 6d._ Female (The) Rake: Or, Modern Fine Lady, a Ballad Comedy, Mrs _Coke_, _1s._ Fenwick's (Geo.) Sermon at Leicester, July 14, 1736, at the Triennial Visitation of the Bp. of Lincoln, _T. Longman_, _6d._ Fielding's (Hen.) Pasquin, a Drammatic Satire on the Times, _J. Watts_, (Vid. _K._) _1s. 6d._ First (The) Book for Children: Being an Attempt to make the Art of reading English easy and pleasant, _A. Cruden_, _6d._ Fleming's (Cal.) plain Account of the Law of the Sabbath, _D. Farmer_, _1s._ Fleurey's (Card.) new Ecclesiastical History translated into English by Mr Jefferies, _E. Curl_, _4s._ Foedera Conventiones, Literæ & cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, &c. Vol. 20, _J. Tonson_, _2l. 10s._ Fontine's (M. des) History of the Revolutions of Poland, &c. _T. Woodward_, _5s._ Foquet's Councels of Wisdom, &c. translated into English, _C. Rivington_, _12s._ Forbes's (Dr) View of the Public Transactions in the Reign of Q. Eliz. 2 Vols. in Sheets _2l. 2s._ Foster's (Jam.) Second Letter to Dr Stebbing on the Subject of Heresy, _J. Noon_, _1s._ Four Satires on National Vices, &c. _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Fourth (The) Commandment abrogated from the Gospel, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Frankz's (Tho.) Philosoph. Dissertation on the Doctrine of Eclipses, &c. _J. Wilford_, _6d._ Frederick and Augusta: An Ode, by a Quaker, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Free Parliaments: Or, An Argument on the Constitution, &c. _D. Browne_, _4s._ Free Thinkers, 3 Vols. 2d Edit. _O. Payne_, _9s._ Friendly (A) Admonition to the Drinkers of Brandy, &c. _M. Downing_, _3d._ Friendship in Death. To which is added Letters Moral and Entertaining in Prose and Verse, 3 Pts by the same Author, _T. Worrall_, _5s._ G. Gallantries (The) of the Spaw in Germany, from the French, 2 Vols. _5s._ Gallick Reports: Or, A Collection of Criminal Cases adjudged in France: Containing an Account of Arnold du Tilh, an Imposter, who deceived a Man's Wife and Relations, and puzzled the Parliament of France. Memoirs of Madam Brinvillers, who poisoned her Father and two Brothers, &c. The Case of Madam Tiquet, beheaded for attempting the Life of her Husband, &c. _J. Worrall_, _3s._ Gardener's (Wm.) Weeks Conversation on the Plurality of Worlds, _A. Bettesworth_, _2s. 6d._ Garth's Ovid's Metamorphosis, 2 Vols. Cuts, _J. Tonson_, _6s._ Gartshere's (Geo.) Wisdom of the Apostles preaching; in a Sermon preached at Wigton before the Synod of Galloway, _A. Cruden_, _6d._ Gee's Trade and Navagat. of Great Brit. &c. _Cons._ General Dict. No. 31, to 44, _J. Shugburgh_, each, _3s._ General (The) History of China, &c. translated from the Work of Pere du Halde, by Robert Brookes, M.A. 4 vols. _J. Watts_, _1l. 1s._ Gentleman's Companion, and Tradesman's Delight, shewing the Manner of Dying, Colouring, Painting, &c. _C. Corbett_, _2s. 6d._ Geoffroy's (Geo.) Treatise of the Fossil, Vegetable and Animal Substances used in Physick, &c. _J. Innys_, &c. _5s._ Georgia, a Poem, Tomo Chachi, an Ode on Mr Oglethorpe's second Voyage to Georgia, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Gibbs's Rules for Drawing the several Parts of Architecture. Sold by the Author in Henrietta-street, Marybone Fields, in Sheets, _1l. 11s. 6d._ Gibbs's (Phil.) Improvement of Short Hand, _T. Cox_, _R. Hett_, _10s. 6d._ Gill's (John) Cause of God and Truth: Being a Vindication of the Principal Passages in Scripture, &c. 2 Parts, _A. Ward_, _6s. 6d._ Glocester's (Bp.) Sermon before the Lord Mayor at St Bridget's, Monday in Easter Week, 1736, _J. Pemberton_, _6d._ Golden (The) Fleece: Or, The Trade of Great Britain considered, _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Gratulatio Academiæ Cantabrigiensis Ausp. Frederici Walliæ Principis & Augustæ Princip. Saxo Gothæ Nuptias Celebrantis, _J. Crownfield_, _T. Longman_, _5s._ Gratulatio Academiæ Oxoniensis in Nuptias auspicatissim Illustratissimorum Princepum Frederici Divino, Walliæ, &c. _T. Longman_, _5s._ Gravesend's (Wm. James) Philosophy of Sir Isaac Newton, explained, _J. Innys_, _R. Manby_, _6s._ Grey's (Rich.) System of English Ecclesiastical Law from the Codex, _J. Stagg_, _6s._ Grey's Examination of the 14th Chapter of Sir Isaac Newton's Observation on the Prophecies of Daniel, _J. Roberts_, _2s._ Grey's Spirit of Infidelity detected; in Answer to a Pamphlet entituled, The Spirit of Ecclesiasticks, _J. Clark_, _1s._ Grey's (Zac.) Impartial Examination of the Second vol. of Mr Dan. Neal's History of the Puritans, _R. Gosling_, _6s._ Grey's (Rich.) Sermon at Towcester Visitation, 2 July, 1736, _J. Stagg_, _6d._ Grove's (Hen.) Discourse concerning saving Faith, _R. Ford_, _1s. 6d._ Grundy's (John) Philosophical and Mathematical Reasons offered to the Publick, relating to the River Dee, _J. Roberts_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Grundy's Examination and Refutation of Mr Badeslate's new Cut Canal, &c. _J. Roberts_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Guarini's (Bapt.) Pastor Fido, a Pastoral Tragi-comedy, Italian and English, _R. Montagu_, _J. Torbuck_, _C. Corbett_, _4s._ together, or _2s._ each. Guyse's (John) Sermon at the Ordination of the Rev. Mr William Johnson, at Rygate in Surrey, _J. Oswald_, _1s._ H. Hale (Sir Mat.) Historia Placitorum Coronæ: Or, The History of the Pleas of the Crown, 2 vols. _F. Gyles_, _T. Woodward_, _C. Davis_, _2l. 10s._ Hammond's Practical Surveyor, 2d Edit. with great Additions, _T. Heath_, _3s._ Handel's most celebrated Airs in Alcina and all the late Operas, _J. Walsh_, _5s._ Happy (The) Lovers: Or, The Beau Metamorphosed, an Opera, _S. Slow_, _1s._ Harcourt's (Jam.) Sermon at Crukerne Visitation, Aug. 1, 1735, _W. Innys_, _6d._ Hare (Fran.) Psalmorum Liber in Versiculas Metrice divisus, &c. _T. Longman_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Harris's (John) Lexicon Technicum, 2 vols. in one Alphabet, 5th Edit. very much enlarged, _J. Walthoe_, Mess. _Knapton_, &c. _2l. 10s._ Harris's Funeral Discourses, 2 Parts, _J. Noon_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Hawkins's Pleas of the Crown, 2 parts, 2d Edit. Corrected, _J. Worrall_, _1l. 10s._ Hawkins's Abridgment of the first Part of the Ld. Coke's Institutes, 5th Edit. _T. Osborne_, _5s._ Hawksmoor's (Nic.) Historical Account of London Bridge, with a Proposition for a new Bridge at Westminster, with Designs on Copper, _J. Wilcox_, _3s._ Henry's (Mat.) Exposition on the Old and New Testament, from No. 1, to No. 17. Mess. _Knapton_, &c. Each No. _1s._ Hewitt's (John) Corn Dealers Assistant, consisting of Tables ready calculated to shew at one View the Amount of any Quantity of Grain, &c. _A. Bettesworth_, _J. Clark_, _2s. 6d._ Hewitt's Tables of Simple Interest from One Penny to 100,000 l. &c. _A. Bettesworth_, &c. _1s. 6d._ Higgon's (Bevill) Historical Works, 2 vols. vol. 1, containing a View of History, vol. 2, Remarks on Bishop Burnet's History of his own Time, _P. Meighan_, _10s._ Hill's (Hen.) first Six Books of Euclid's Elements, in a new Method, _J. Bonwicke_, &c. _7s. 6d._ Historical Registers, published by the Sun Fire Office, for 1736, four Numbers, _E. Nutt_, each _1s._ Historical (An) and Law Treatise against Jews and Judaism, &c. _T. Boreman_, _6d._ History of Antoninis, a young Nobleman, left alone in his Infancy upon a desolate Island, where he lived 19 Years, _J. Roberts_, _1s. 6d._ History of Charles the XIIth King of Sweden from Voltaire, 6th Edit. _C. Davis_, 8vo. _5s._ 12mo. _3s._ History of Prince Titi, translated by the Hon. Mrs Stanley, _E. Curl_, _3s._ History of the Ottoman Empire, from the first Foundation to the present Times, &c. with Heads of the Turkish Emperors, Mess. _Knapton_, _1l. 5s._ History of England by way of Question and Answer, French and English, _T. Vaillant_, _3s. 6d._ History of the Marshal Turenne, translated from the French, 2 vols. _T. Woodward_, _10s. 6d._ Hodgson's (Jam.) Doctrine of Fluxions, founded on Sir Isaac Newton's Method, Mess. _Innys_, _Motte_, &c. _18s._ Hooke's (A.) Essay on Physick, &c. _T. Cooper_, _1s. 6d._ Hoppus's (E.) Practical Measuring, made easy to the meanest Capacity, &c. _E. Wicksteed_, _2s._ Horace's Satires, Epistles, &c. done into English by S. Dunstar, _D. Brown_, _5s._ Horsley (Tho.) Horationa Prosodia sive de Metris, Horatianis, Tractatus, Aldi Manutis Expositio, _J. Wilford_, _6d._ Howard's (J.) Sermon at St Peter, Westminster, on the 24th of Aug. 1736, on the late Tumults, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Humphries's (Sam.) Old and New Testament, recited at large, with Notes and Cuts, No. 20, to 74. I. J. Jacob's (Hileb.) Five first Books of Brutus the Trojan, an Epic Poem, _W. Lewis_, _2s._ Jacob's (Giles) Accomplished Conveyance, 3 vols. 2d Edit. corrected, _H. Lintott_, _16s._ Jacob's (G.) Law Dictionary, 3d Edit. enlarged, Mess. _Knapton_, &c. _1l. 5s._ Jacomb's (W.) Two Sermons at Marden in Kent, _J. Gray_, _6d._ Jenkins's (Judge) Eight Centuries: Or, eight Hundred Cases, translated into English, with the Addition of a new Table and many References, _J. Worrall_, _16s._ Jephson's (Alex.) Discourse concerning the Lord's Day, in two Parts, _C. Jephson_, _6s._ Jephson's Reality of our Blessed Saviour's Miracles defended, _C. Jephson_, _1s. 6d._ Jewish Superstition inconsistent with Christian Liberty, &c. _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Ignorami Lamentatio super Legis Communis Translationem ex Latino in Anglicum, &c. _1s._ Vendit hunc Librum Gilliverus Cujus Insigne est Homerus. Impartial (An) Enquiry into the Motives of the Opposition to the Ministry, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Impartial (An) Enquiry into the British Distillery, demonstrating the evil Consequences of imposing any additional Duties, in Answer to a Pamphlet intituled, Distilled Liquors the Bane of the British Nation, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Impartial (An) Review of the present State of Affairs in Europe, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Infant's Church Membership and Baptism, proved to be God's Ordinance, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Information (The) for his Majesty's Advocate against Capt. Porteous's. Also Capt. Porteous's Answer, &c. _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Instructions for planting and managing Hops, _D. Brown_, _1s._ Interest of Scotland considered, with Regard to employing the Poor, &c. _T. Woodward_, _3s. 6d._ Introduction (An) to the Doctrine of Fluxions and Defence of the Mathematicians &c. _J. Noon_, _1s._ Johnson's (Capt.) Lives of the Higwayman, Pyrates, &c. 26 large Copper Plates. _O. Payne_, _15s._ Joseph, a Poem, by the Author of Friendship in Death, _T. Worrall_, _1s. 6d._ Josephus's (Flav.) Works with Cuts and Maps. To which is added, explanatory Notes by H. Jackson, Gent, _J. Worrall_, _1l. 4s._ Journey from Aleppo to Damascus, with the surprizing and tragical End of Mustafa, a Turk; done from the French, by J. Green, _J. Stone_, &c. _3s. 6d._ Irish (The) Miscellany by D---- Sw----t, _A. Dodd_, _1s._ Iscariot (Dr) to Dr Codex, on the great Care of Tithes, &c. _1s._ Isidora to Casimir, an Epistle, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Ismenia and the Prince: Or, The Royal Marriage, a Novel, _E. Curl_, _1s._ Juxon's (Jos.) Sermon upon Witchcraft, July 11, 1736. Occasioned by a late illegal Attempt to discover Witches by Swimming, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ K. Kelly's (George) Speech at the Bar of the House of Lords, 2 May 1723, in his Defence, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Kelly's (John) French Idioms, with the English adapted; designed for the Use of those, who would speak or translate that Language with Propriety, _J. Batley_, _3s. 6d._ Kennet's Lives of the Græcian Poets; with their Heads on Copper Plates, 2d. Edit. _S. Austen_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Kenwrick's (G.) Religious Man's Companion, _J. Brindley_, and _R. Ryal_, _6d._ Key to Pasquin, a Dramatic Satire, _6d._ King's (Jam.) Sacramental Devotions, 5th. Edit. _J. Hazard_, _1s. 6d._ Knight's (Dr) Discourse on the Conflragation [Transcriber's Note: so in original] and Renovation of the World, &c. _T. Cox_, _1s._ L. La Belle Assemblée: A curious Collection of remarkable Incidents, which happened to the Quality in France, 4 vols. 4th. Edit. _T. Astley_, _10s. 6d._ Langford's (William) Sermon at little St Helen's, 2 Aug. _R. Ford_, _6d._ Lansdown (Ld.) Works in Prose and Verse, 3 vols. Mess. _Tonson_, _Gilliver_, and _J. Clarke_, _7s. 6d._ Latham's (J.) View of the Difficulties attending those who enter into Holy Orders, _W. Parker_, _1s._ Law Quibbles: Or, a Treatise of the Tricks, Turns, and Evasions in the Law, to the Prejudice of the Client, 4th Edit. with the Addition of a Second Part; containing Precedents of Conveyances in extraordinary Cases, _A. Bettesworth_, _J. Worrall_, _C. Corbett_, _R. Wellington_, _4s. 6d._ Law Visions, or, Pills for Posterity, _J. Crichley_, _3s._ Le Brun's (Mr) Travels into Muscovy, Persia, &c. translated from the French, 2 vols. _A. Bettesworth_, _S. Birt_, _2l. 12s. 6d._ Lee (Mat.) Oratio Anniversaria in Theatrio Collegii, Regalis Medicorum Londinentium, ex Harvæi Instituto, &c. _J. Innys_, _1s._ Lediard's (Tho.) Life of John, Duke of Marlborough, &c. with Cuts, 3 vols. _J. Wilcox_, _18s._ Les Amusemens de Spa: Or, The Gallantries of the Spaw in Germany, 2 vols. _Ward_ and _Chandler_, _5s._ Letter (A) to the People of England: Occasioned by the falling away of the Clergy from the Doctrines of the Reformation, _A. Cruden_, _6d._ Letter (A) to a Member of the H. Commons, occasioned by a Petition from the Quakers, 2d. Edit. _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Letter (A) on the Nature and State of Curiosity, &c. _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Letter (A) to the Hon. Society of Lincoln's Inn: Containing a Defense of the Doxology to be used at the Reading the Holy Gospels, _F. Gyles_, _4d._ Letter (A) to Sir Wm. W----m, upon the intended Application to Parliament for repealing the Corporation and Test Acts, _A. Dodd_, _6d._ Letter (A) on the Origin of the Degrees of Doctor More; particularly in Physic, conferred in the Universities, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Letter (A) from Mr Forman to a Member of Parliament, _J. Torbuck_, _1s._ Letter (A) from a Quaker to Tho. Bradbury, a Dealer of many Words, _J. Wildbore_, _6d._ Letter (A) to Tho. Burnet, Esq; shewing that he hath used the same Fidelity in printing a Letter of Dr Beach's, as the Editors of Bp. Burnett's History of his own Times have exemplified, _R. Reily_, _1s._ Letter (A) from a Member of Parl. to his Friend in the Country, against the late Act for Retailing Spirituous Liquors, _H. Haines_, _6d._ Letter (A) to the President, &c. of Sion College; upon Occasion of the Addresses lately presented to the Bp. of London, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Letters to a Friend in the Country, published in the Old Whig, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Letters from a Moor at London, to his Friend at Tunis. Containing an Account of his Journey through England, observing of their Laws, Customs, &c. _J. Batley_, &c. _2s. 6d._ Letters written by Mr Pope and Lord Bolingbroke to D. Swift, in 1725, with his Lordship's Effigies and Character, _E. Curl_, _1s. 6d._ Lewis's (J.) Philosopher's Stone; discovering the right Way to be happy, _J. Lewis_, _1s._ Lewis's History and Antiquities of the Isle of Tenet, in Kent, _J. Osborne_, _18s._ Leybourn's Traders sure Guide: Tables ready cast up, for the Use of Merchants, Mercers, Bankers, &c. 6th Edit. _G. Conyers_, &c. _1s. 6d._ Life of Mr John Gay, Author of the Beggar's Opera, _E. Curl_, _1s. 6d._ Life of Mother Gin, her Conduct and Politicks, _W. Webb_, _6d._ Life of William Rydock, alias Wreathocke, who was condemned for Robbing Dr Lancaster, June 11, 1735, _J. Wilford_, _1s._ Life of Osman, the Great Emperor of the Turks, 2 vols. _C. Ward_, _4s._ Literary (The) Magazines published Monthly, _J. Wilford_, each _6d._ Littleton's (Edw.) Sermons on several Practical Subjects, 2 vols. 2d Edit. _E. Littleton_, _9s._ Locke's Miscellany of the Mathematicks, in 2 Parts, _J. Roberts_, _2s._ Lockman's (J.) Ode to the Memory of the late Duke of Buckinghamshire, _R. Dodsley_, _6d._ London and Country Brewer, Part 2d, _1s. 6d._ London Magazine, published Monthly, for 1736, _T. Astley_, each _6d._ London's Wonder: Or, The chaste Old Batchelor: Being the Life of Mr Samuel Wright, late of Stoke Newington, _E. Curl_, _1s._ Lord's Prayer in above 1000 Languages, _B. Motte_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Lord's Protest. To which is added, the State of the National Debts &c. _6d._ Love Letters between a Nobleman and his Sister, 3 Parts, 2 vols. _J. Tonson_, &c. _5s. 6d._ Luck's Miscellany Poems, _E. Cave_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Luxury, Pride and Vanity, the Bane of the British Nation, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Luxury, with Respect to Apparel, 2 Discourses on Timothy, 2. 9. By a Country Clergyman, _T. Green_, _1s. 6d._ Lynch's (Dr) Sermon before the Society for Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, at St Mary Le Bow, _J. Pemberton_, _6d._ M. Macky's Journey thro' England and Scotland, in Familiar Letters, from a Gentleman here to his Friend abroad, 3 vols. _R. Gosling_, _15s._ Mackewen's (Rob.) Funeral Sermon on the Death of the late Ld Visc. Barrington, _J. Gray_, _6d._ Macsturdy's (Herc.) Trip to Vaux-hall, a Satire on the Times, _1s._ Maddox's (Dr) Vindication of the Government, and Worship of the Church of England, in the Reign of Q. Eliz. _A. Bettesworth_, _4s. 6d._ Maddox's (Tho.) Baronia Anglica: An History of Land Honours and Baronies, and of Tenure and Capite Verified by Records &c. _R. Gosling_, _1l. 5s._ Maffei (Scip.) Il Primo Canto dell' Iliade d'Omero aradatta in versi Italiani, _J. Brindley_, _1s._ Mallory's (John) Quare Impedit; in two Parts, with Tables, _T. Astley_, _J. Shugburgh_, _18s._ Maurice's (Matt.) Sermon at the Opening the new Meeting at Rowel, 9 Nov. 1735, _J. Oswald_, _A. Cruden_, _6d._ Mariveaux's Life of Marianne: Or, The Adventures of the Cfs. * * * translated into English, _C. Davis_, _2s. 6d._ Markham's Introduction to Spelling, 4th Edit. _J. Hodges_, _1s._ Markland's Art of Shooting flying, a Poem, 2d Ed. _T. Astley_, _6d._ Marsh's (Cha.) Poem on Christmas Day, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Martin's (Benj.) Young Trigonometer's Guide, 3 vols. _J. Noon_, _10s. 6d._ Mason's (John) Select Remains of the Rev. Mr John Mason, M.A. _R. Ford_, _1s. 6d._ Massey's (Edm.) Sermon before the Lord Mayor, 29 May, 1736, _B. Motte_, _6d._ Mauriceau's (Fran.) Diseases of Women with Child; translated by H. Chamberlane, 7th Edition, _J. Clark_, _5s._ Maynard's (Edw.) Sermons preached at Oxford, and at Lincoln's Inn, 2 vols. 2d Edit. _A. Bettesworth_, _10s._ Memoirs of the Ancestors of her Royal Highness Augusta, Princess of Wales, &c. _J. Oswald_, _1s._ Memoirs of the Life, Travels, &c. of the Rev. Mr George Kelly, _E. Curl_, _1s._ Memoirs of Prince Titi, Part 1, 2, _A. Dodd_, each, _2s._ Memoirs of the Life of Barton Booth. Esq; that Excellent Comedian, _J. Osborne_, _1s._ Merlin, a Poem, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Merlin, a Poem, also the Hermitage, with a curious Frontispiece, _A. Cruden_, _6d._ Mesnager's (Mons.) Negotiations at the Court of England, done from the French, _J. Roberts_, _4s._ Military History of Prince Eugene of Savoy, the Duke of Marlborough, each No. _1s._ Miller's (Phil.) Gardener's Dictionary, 3d Edit. _C. Rivington_, _1l. 10s._ Minute Mathematician; Or, The Free Thinker no just Thinker, &c. _T. Cooper_, _1s. 6d._ Miserable (The) State of Religion in England, upon the Downfal of Church Establish. _J. Stagg_, _1s. 6d._ Mitchell's Gratulatory Verses upon the Happy Marriage of the Prince of Wales with the Princess of Saxe Gotha, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Modern Cook, Vid. Chapelle. Modern Matrimony, a Satire, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Modest Defence of the Opposition lately given to the Quaker's Bill, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Montfaucon's Antiquity explained and represented in near 500 Sculptures, translated into English by David Humphreys, 15 Parts, 7 vols. large Pap. Nine Guineas, Common Paper Seven Guineas, _J. Osborne_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Moral Reflections on Select Passages of the New Testament, 2 vols. _W. Bickerton_, _9s._ Morris's Lecture on Architecture, Part 2d, _3s._ Morris's (G.) Tables for Renewing and Purchasing Leases and Lives, &c. _J. Brotherton_, _2s. 6d._ Moss's (Rob.) Practical Sermons, 5 vols. _R. Williamson_, _1l. 5s._ Motto's of the Spectators, Tatlers and Guardians, _R. Wellington_, _2s. 6d._ Motto's of the Nobility, &c. _R. Wellington_, _2s. 6d._ Muller's (John) System of Conic Sections, with the Doctrine of Fluxions, Fluents, &c. _W. Innys_, _16s._ Myonoatt's (John) Nature of Religious Liberty, a Sermon at St Paul's 5th of November, 1736, _R. Ford_, _6d._ N. Nalson's (Val.) Sermons on several Subjects, Mess. _Knapton_, &c. _5s._ Natural History of Chocolate, Vertues of it, &c. 2d Edit. _D. Browne_, _1s. 6d._ Natural History of Bugs: Of their Breeding, Food, and Climate, &c. _A. Cruden_, _3d._ National (The) Merchant: Being an Essay for improving the Trade and Plantations, _T. Osborne_, _J. Walthoe_, _2s._ Nature will prevail: An Apology for a Darling Passion, &c. _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Necessity (The) of distinguishing Public Spirit, from Party, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Needler's (Hen.) Works, 3d Edit. _J. Osborne_, _2s._ Nelson (Wm.) Office of a Justice of Peace, 2 vols. brought down to this present Year, 1737, 11th Edit. _R. Gosling_, _10s. 6d._ Nelson's (Wm.) Laws of England. Of Hunting, Fowling, Fishing, &c. 3d Edition enlarged, _E. Withers_, _3s._ Nesbitt's (Rob.) Human Osteogeny, explained, in two Lectures at Surgeons Hall, _W. Innys_, _C. Davis_, _5s._ Neve's (Rich.) City and Country Purchaser and Builders Dictionary, 3d Edit. much enlarged, _S. Birt_, &c. _5s._ New (A) Roman History by Way of Question and Answer, for the Use of Schools, _T. Astley_, _3s._ New (A) Scheme for reducing the Laws, relating to the Poor, into One Act, &c. _T. Cooper_, _6d._ New Week's Preparation for the Sacrament, _J. Wicksteed_, _1s._ New (A) General English Dictionary, begun by Thomas Dyche, finished by Will. Pardon, 2d Edit. _R. Ware_, _6s._ New Abridgment of the Law, Vid. Abridgment. New Description of all the Counties in England and Wales, &c. _J. Hodges_, _1s. 6d._ New (The) Astronomer: Or, Astronomy made easy by Instruments, by W.R. _J. Roberts_, _6d._ New (The) Year's Gift in 6 Parts, composed of Meditations and Prayers, &c. _S. Birt_, _2s. 6d._ Part the first Sold alone, _6d._ New (The) Atalantis, with a Key at the Bottom of every Page, 4 vols. _J. Watson_, _8s._ Newlin's (Tho.) Sermon at the Funeral of the Rev. Mr John Hart, _W. Parker_, _6d._ Newton's Philosophy explained to the Youth at the University at Leyden, &c. _W. Innys_, _6s._ Newton's (Sir Isaac) Real or Intrinsic Par or Exchange between London and other Cities, of the several Foreign, Silver and Gold Coins, _R. Willock_, _1s._ Newton's Tables for Renewing and Purchasing of Cathedral Churches and College Leases, &c. 5th Ed. _T. Astley_, _1s._ Newton's Method of Fluxions and Infinite Series, &c. _J. Nourse_, _12s. 6d._ Newton's Method of Fluxions, English, _J. Millan_, _T. Woodman_, _4s._ Nicholl's (Fran.) Compendium Anatomico OEconomicum, &c. 2d Edit. _J. Clarke_, _3s._ Nicholson's English, Scotch, and Irish Historical Libraries, 3d Edit. _T. Osborne_, _1l. 4s._ No Reason for applying for the Repeal of the Test Act, with Remarks on the Dispute better Adjusted, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Norwich's (Bp.) Charge to the Clergy of his Diocese in the Year 1736, _F. Gyles_, _6d._ Notes on an Answer to a late Pamphlet, entituled, An Examinat. of the Scheme of the Church Power, laid down in the Codex, &c. _J. Worrall_, _6d._ Nouveau Theatre de la Grande Bretagne: Or, Views in Perspective Views, of Noblemens and Gentlemen's Seats in England and Wales, 300 Copper Plates, 4 vols. Royal Paper, _J. Brindley_, _C. Corbett_, &c. in Sheets, _6l. 6s._ Numerus Infaustus: A short View of the Unfortunate Reigns of K. William 2d, Henry 2d, Edward 2d, Richard 2d, Charles 2d, James 2d, the 2d Edit. with Notes, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Nunnery Tales from the French Manuscript, 2d Ed. _M. Lovemore_, _2s._ O. Observations on the Report of the Committee for Building a Mansion House for the Ld Mayor of London, _6d._ Occasional Remarks upon the Act for laying a Duty on the Retailers of Spiritous Liquors, &c. _A. Dodd_, _6d._ Odell's Ode, sacred to the Nuptials of their R. Highnesses, the Prince and Princess of Wales, _6d._ OEconomy (The) of Love, a Poetical Essay, _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Ogilby and Morgan's Pocket Book of Roads, in England and Wales, 8th Edition, _L. Gilliver_, _1s. 6d._ Oration (An) made upon Nov. 30, 1736, to a Friendly Society of Military Members, _E. Davis_, _3d._ Orders and Resolutions of the Hon. H. of Com. on Controverted Elections, _J. Stagg,_ _3s._ Ordinary of Newgate's Account of the Behaviour, and dying Words of Thomas Reynolds, executed at Tyburn, July 26, for cutting down Ledbury Turnpike, _J. Applebee_, _6d._ Origin (The) of the Bath. To which is added the Wrinkle, a Burlesque, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Ovid's Epistles and Amours translated into English Verse, by Mr Dryden, &c. with Cuts, _J. Tonson_, _3s._ Owen's Britannia Depicta: Or, Ogilby Improved, printed from Copper Plates, _T. Bowles_, _10s._ Ozinde's Practical French Grammar, in a new Method, _T. Vaillant_ &c. _5s._ P. Palladio Londinensis, Vid. Salmon. Papers relating to the Quakers Tythe Bill: With the Country Parson's Plea against it, &c. _6d._ Parricide, (The) a Tragedy, _J. Walthoe_, _1s. 6d._ Pardie's (J.) Essay on the German Texts and Old-print Alphabets, useful for Engravers, &c. _1s._ Pasquin, a Drammatick Satire on the Times, _1s. 6d._ Passeran's (Count) Twelve Discourses, Moral, Historical, and Political, for which the Author was burnt, _J. Wilford_, stitch'd, _3s._ Passeran's Comical and true Account of the modern Canibals Religion, _J. Wilford_, _4s._ Pathetick (A) Address to the Dissenting Laity, in relation to the Test-Act, _6d._ Patriot: (The) Being a Dramatick History of the Life and Death of the first Prince of Orange, &c. _J. Roberts_, _1s. 6d._ Pausanias and Aurora: Being the Conclusion of Pr. Titi's History, _E. Curl_, _3s._ Perzonei's (Vin.) Vindication of Mr Lock, from Scepticism, _J. Knapton_, _1s. 6d._ Persian Letters, translated from the French, by Mr Ozell, 2 vols. _J. Tonson_, _5s. 6d._ Petronius Arbiter, in Prose and Verse, by Mr Addison, _J. Osborne_, _3s._ Philemon to Hydaspes, a Conversation upon the Subject of False Religion, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Philomelia: Or, Poems by Mrs Eliz. Singer, (now Rowe) _E. Curl_, _3s._ Philosophical Transactions, No. 436, to 439, inclusive, _W. Innys_, each _1s._ Philosophical Transactions abridged, from the Year 1719, to 1733, by John Eames and John Martyn, _J. Brotherton_, _W. Meadows_, &c. _1l. 10s._ Pickworth's (Hen.) true Relation of 500 false Prophecies, and pretended Divine Revelations of the Pleople [Transcriber's Note: so in original] called Quakers, of a most Seditious Nature, _J. Wilford_, _1s. 6d._ Pilulæ Wardeanæ, Dissectio & Examinatio: Ward's Pill dissected and examined, &c. _6d._ Pipe (A) of Tobacco, in imitation of Six several Authors, a Poem, _L. Gilliver_, _6d._ Place's (Cony.) Remarks on a Treatise, entituled, A plain Account of the Lord's Supper, _J. Roberts_, _2s._ Plain Account of the Sacrament, compared with the Account given by Dr Lancelot Andrews, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Plain Dealer: Being a Select Essay on Curious Subjects, 2 vols. _J. Osborne_, _9s._ Plain Man's Instructor in the Common Prayer of the Church of England, _T. Wotton_, _4d._ Plea (A) for the Sacramental Test, as a just Security to the Established Church, _J. Roberts_, _2s. 6d._ Pleasures of Conjugal Love explained, _J. Torbuck_, _1s. 6d._ Polite (The) Philosopher, which makes a Man happy in himself and agreeable to others, 2d Ed. _E. Nutt_, _1s._ Political Dialogues, between the celebrated Statues of Pasquin and Murforio at Rome, _T. Bereman_, _1s._ Political Justice, a Poem, _J. Walthoe_, _1s._ Political States for 1736, published Monthly, _T. Cooper_, each _1s. 6d._ Pomet's Hist. of Drugs, translated from the Fr. _S. Birt_, _E. Wickstead_, _1l._ Pope's (Alex.) Works, with Notes and Additions, 4 vols. _L. Gilliver_, _H. Lintott_, &c. _12s._ Pope's Literary Correspondence, vol. 4th, 8vo, _5s._ 12mo _2s. 6d._ Stitch'd, _E. Curl_. Pope's Letters from 1705 to 1735, _J. Torbuck_, _2s._ Popery confuted by Papists: Or, The Protestant Doctrine confirmed, _C. Ward_, _2s._ Popple's Double Deceit: Or, A Cure for Jealousy, a Comedy, _T. Cooper_, _1s. 6d._ Power, (Of) a moral Poem, _H. Lintott_, _1s._ Precedents of Examination, Warrants, Bonds, &c. relating to Bastardy, _H. Lintott_, _1s._ Present (The) State of the Church of Scotland, with Respect to Patronages, &c. _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Present State of the Republick of Letters for 1736, _W. Innys_, each No. _1s._ Prideaux's (Humph.) Original Right of Tithes, 2d Edit. _R. Knaplock_, _J. Tonson_, _4s._ Present (The) Necessity of distinguishing Publick Spirit from Party, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Private Letters adapted to publick Use, _A. Cruden_, _6d._ Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom of Portugal, at the Portugal Coffee-house, _2s. 6d._ Prognostick Signs of Acute Diseases, _G. Strahan_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Proper (A) Reply to a Pamphlet, entituled, the Trial of the Spirits, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Proposal for enabling the Clergy to accept advanc'd Rents, in Lieu of Fines, defended, _A. Dodd_, _6d._ Q. Quakers (The) Reply to the Country Parson's Plea against the Quakers Bill for Tythes, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Quarles (Fra.) Emblems, Divine and Moral, Cuts, _J. Clark_, _3s. 6d._ Quincy's (John) Lexicon Physico Medicum: Or, A new Medicinal Dictionary, 5th Edit. _T. Longman_, _5s._ R. Raleigh's (Sir Walter) History of the World, with Cuts, 2 vols. Mess. _Knapton_, &c. _2l._ Rapin's History of England, continued No. 1, Mess. _Knapton_, _6d._ Rapin continued, _Mitchell_, _19s._ Reading's (Dan.) English Clerk's Instructor in the K.B. and C.B. in filling up Writs of the first Process, in drawing Declarations, &c. 2 vols. _J. Worrall_, _10s._ Reading's (Wm.) Sermons out of the first Lessons at Morning and Evening Prayer, for all the Sundays in the Year, 4 vols. _J. Watts_, _1l. 4s._ Reading's History of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, &c. 4th Edit. _J. Osborne_, _5s._ Reasonableness of applying for the Repeal of the Test Act, &c. _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Redeemer and Sanctifier: Or, The Sacrifice of Christ, &c. vindicated, _J. Oswald_, _1s. 6d._ Religion (The) of Satan: Or, Antichrist delineated, by J.H. _A. Dodd_, _2s._ Religious Ceremonies, Du Bosc, each No. _1s._ Remarks upon a late Discourse on Free Thinking; by Phil. Lipsiensis, 8th Edit. with Additions, _W. Thurlburne_, _2s. 6d._ Remarks of a Persian Traveller on the Principal Courts of Europe, &c. _P. Vaillant_, _1s._ Remarks on a late Political Farce, entituled, Observations on the pres. Plan of Peace, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Remarks on the present Crisis, humbly offered to the Present Parliament, _1s._ Remarks on Dr Warren's Answer to a Book, entituled, A plain Account, &c. _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Reports in Chancery, in the Reigns of K. Cha. I, and II, K. Jam. II, K. Will. III, Q. Anne, 3d Edit. _T. Osborne_, _1l. 5s._ Reynell. (a' Rich.) De Catelepsi Schediasma; una cum Historia Mulieris Catalepticæ, _C. Davis_, _1s._ Ridley's four Sermons on the Doctrine of the Lord's Supper, _J. Clark_, _1s._ Rinology: Or, A Description of the Nose, particularly the Bridge, _W. Webb_, _6d._ Robins's (N.) Abridgment of all the Irish Statutes, to the 8th Year of K. Geo. IId inclusive, Mess. _Knapton_, _1l. 1s._ Robinson's (W.) Proportional Architecture, 2d Ed. _C. Corbett_, _2s. 6d._ Robinson's (Nic.) Treatise of the Venereal Disease, Mess. _Knapton_, &c. _5s._ Rogerson's (Jos.) Sermon on the Death of the Rev. Mr John Platts, _R. Hett_, _6d._ Rollin's (M.) History of the Ægyptians, Carthegenians, &c. 10 Vols. Mess. _Knapton_, _2l. 10s._ Royal (The) Marriage, an Opera, _J. Leake_, _6d._ S. Sacchia Ludus: Or, The Game of Chess, a Poem, translat. into Eng. by W.E. _A. Millar_, _3s. 6d._ Sackville's (Ld.) Antient Tragedy of Gorboduc; being the first regular Play in English, _R. Dodsley_, _1s._ Sacrament (The) of the Lord's Supper, considered, &c. _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Sacrament of the Lord's Supper explained, by the pres. Bp. of Lond. _M. Downing_, _1s. 6d._ Salkeld's Reports in the K.B. Can. C.P. and Exch. 2 Vols. 3d Edit. _S. Austen_, _1l. 15s._ Salmon's (Will) Palladio Londinensis: Or, The London Art of Building, in 3 Parts, Mess. _Ward_ and _Wickstead_, &c. _5s._ Salmon's Builders Guide, and Gentlemen and Traders Assistant: Or, A Magazine of Tables, _J. Hodges_, _3s._ Salmon's (Tho.) Modern History of America, each No. _1s._ Salmon's (N.) Antiquities of Surrey, Sold by the Author in Durham-yard, _5s._ Sannazarius on the Birth of our Saviour, done into English Verse, _W. Lewis_, _1s._ Scamozzi's Mirror of Architecture, or Rules of Building, _B. Sprint_, _4s. 6d._ Scripture Guide to Communicants: Being the Substance of a plain Account, &c. _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Seasonable (The) Reproof, a Satire, in the Manner of Horace, _L. Gilliver_, _1s._ Second (A) Letter to Tho. Burnet, Esq; _R. Reily_, _1s._ Sedition, a Poem inscrib'd to Sir Robert Walpole, _A. Dodd_, _1s._ Select and Curious Cases of Polygamy, Concubinage, Adultery, &c. _O. Payne_, _2s._ Serces's (Jam.) Popery an Enemy of Scripture, &c. _J. Watts_, _1s. 6d._ Sermon in Snow Field Meeting House, Aug. 1, 1735, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Sermon (A) in the Cathedral of Winchester, before the Governors of the County Hospital, _J. Pemberton_, _1s._ Sessions Papers, _J. Roberts_, each, _6d._ Sharpe's (Bp.) Sermons and Discourses, 7 Vols. _W. Parker_, _1l. 11s. 6d._ Shaw's (Pet.) Practice of Physick, 4th Edit. 2 Vols. _T. Longman_, _10s._ Shaw's (Jos.) Practical Justice, 2 vols. 3d Edit. _T. Ward_, _E. Wickstead_, _12s. 6d._ Short Instructions for them that are preparing for Confirmation, &c. _C. Rivington_, _6d._ Short and easy Method with the Deists, with a Letter from the Author to a Deist on his Conversion, _G. Strahan_, _3s._ Sidney's (Sir Phil.) Works, 3 vols. 14th Edition, _R. Gosling_, _15s._ Skelton's Pithy, Pleasant and Profitable Works, _C. Davis_, _5s._ Sketch (A) of the Situation of a Palace at Whitehall, &c. _4d._ Sloss's (Jam.) Doctrine of the Trinity explained and confirmed in several Sermons at Nottingham, _J. Davidson_, _5s._ Smith's (W.) Free Mason's Pocket Companion, _J. Torbuck_, _2s._ Smith's (Jam.) Specimen of antient Carpentry, &c. _H. Lintott_, _10s._ Soame's (Dav.) Sermon on the Death of the Rev. Mr Tho. Saunders at Ketering, _R. Hett_, _6d._ Some Doctrines in the Superlapsarian Scheme examined by the Word of God, _S. Cruden_, _1s. 6d._ Some Observations on the Case of the Dissenters, with Reference to the Corporation and Test Acts, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Some Observations on the present Plan of Peace, _R. Haynes_, _6d._ Some Proposals for the Revival of Christianity, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Some Remarks on a Letter to Tho. Burnet, Esq; said to be written by a Son of Dr Beach, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Some seasonable Considerations on the State of the Nation, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Some plain Reasons offered against the Bill now depending in Parliament, to Restrain the dispos. Land, _J. Roberts_, _3d._ Some Remarks on the Tragedy of Hamlet, _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Somervile's Chace, a Poem, _G. Hawkins_, _2s. 6d._ Spectacle de la Nature: Or, Nature display'd; illustrated with near 100 Copper Plates, 3 Vols. _J. Pemberton_, &c. _18s._ Speech (The) of Mr John Talbot Campbell, a free Christian Negroe, to his Countrymen in the Mountains of Jamaica, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Spiritual (The) Crisis: Or, The Religion of Salvation delineated, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ Sportsman's (The) Dictionary in Hawking, Hunting, Fowling, &c. 2 vols. with Cuts, _C. Hitch_, &c. _10s._ Stackhouse's life of the late Bp. Atterbury, _J. Osborne_, _2s. 6d._ Stanoe's (Tho.) Seven Discourses on Prov. xxii, 6, _J. Roberts_, _1s. 6d._ State Trials for High Treason, &c. Vol. 7th and 8th, to compleat the Six Vols. formerly published, _T. Wotton_, _2l. 10s._ Statutes at large, Vol. 6th, to compleat the Statutes at large 5 Volumes formerly published, _R. Gosling_, _2l. 12s. 6d._ Statutes concerning Elections, _R. Stagg_, _2s._ Statutes concern. Poor, _R. Gosling_, _1s. 6d._ Statutes relating to Bankrupts, _R. Gosling_, _2s. 6d._ Statutes for preserv. of the Game, _R. Gosling_, _2s._ Stebbing's (Dr) State of the Controversy with Mr Foster on the Subject of Heresy, _J. Pemberton_, _1s._ Stephens's (Huster.) Italian Book-keeping reduced into Art, _W. Mears_, _10s._ [Transcriber's Note: author's first name is "Hustcraft."] Steukeley's (W.) Palæographa Sacra: Or, Discourses on Monuments of Antiquity, No. 1, _2s. 6d._ Stillingfleet's (Dr) Life; his Controversies, &c. _J. Torbuck_, _2s._ Stirling's Corderii Coloquicorum Centura Pelecta [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Stirling's (J.) Satires of Persius Flacus, for the Use of Schools, _T. Astley_, _1s._ Stirling's Pub. Ovidii Nasonis Tristia, _T. Astley_, _2s. 6d._ Stirling's Eutropij Historia Romanæ Breviarium, _T. Astley_, _2s. 6d._ Stirling's System of Rhetorick, _T. Astley_, _4d._ Stirling's Paracide, a Tragedy, _1s._ Stonecastle's Universal Spectator, 2 Vols. _J. Pemberton_, _T. Worrall_, &c. _5s._ Strong's (Nath.) England's perfect School-Master: Or, Directions for exact Spelling, &c. _E. Parker_, _1s._ Summary (A) of Natural Religion; containing a Proof of the Being and Attributes of God, &c. _J. Roberts_, _2s._ Summary (A) View of Westminster Hall, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Supplement (A) to the Sermons at Salters-hall against Popery: Containing Remarks on a great Corruption therein omitted, _J. Noon_, _1s._ Supplement to the Impartial Enquiry into the British Distillery, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Swift's and Pope's Miscellanies, 4 vols. _B. Motte_, _10s._ Symbola Heroica; Or, The Mottoes of the Nobility and Baronets of Great Britain, _J. Stephens_, _1s. 6d._ Sylverler's (Tip.) Critical Dissertation on Tit. iii. 10, _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Syren (The) a Collection of the most Celebrated English Songs, _J. Osborne_, _2s._ T. Tale Of a Tub bottled off and moralized, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Tendon's new French Grammar, teaching without a Master, _J. Millan_, _J. Fox_, _2s._ Terentij (Pub.) Afri Comædia ad editionem & Harii & Bentleij. _B. Barker_, _16s._ Testimony (A) of Antiquity concerning the Sacramental Body and Blood of Christ, &c. _J. Roberts_, _2s._ Theory (The) and Practice of Gardening. Of Pleasure Gardens, &c. done from the French of Alexander Blond, by J. James, 2d Edit. _J. Osborne_, _15s._ Thomas's (Wm.) Survey of the Cathedral Church of Worcester, _J. Clark_, Duck Lane. [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Thompson's Britain: Or, Fourth Part of Liberty, a Poem, _A. Millar_, _1s. 6d._ Thompson's Prospect: Or, Fifth Part of Liberty, a Poem, _Millar_, _1s._ Toleration disapproved and condemned by a Letter of the Presbyterian Ministers in London; presented to the Assembly of Divines at Westminster, 1645, _J. Stagg_, _1s._ Tottie's View of Reason, a Sermon at St Paul's, _C. Rivington_, _6d._ Treatise of the Gout, in 2 Pts, _A. Cruden_, _1s. 6d._ Treatise (A) on Virtue and Happiness, 2d Edit. _J. Batley_, _4s._ Trial (The) of Mauritius Vale, Esq; in Jamaica, for the Murder of Mr John Stevens, Merchant, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Trial of Rob. Nixon, a Nonjuring Clergyman; for a High Crime, &c. _E. Cook_, _6d._ Trial of Capt. John Porteous, for wounding and killing several Persons at a late Execution, at Edinburgh, _T. Cooper_, _6d._ Trial of Old Father Christmass, for encouraging his Majesty's Subjects in Idleness, Drunkenness, &c. _T. Cooper_, _6d._ True (A) Account of the Doctrine of Christ, and the Primitive Church, with Respect to the Eucharist, shewing the Inconsistency of a late Sacramental Piece, called a plain Account, _F. Gyles_, _3s. 6d._ True (The) Secret History of the Kings and Queens of England, 2 Vols. _D. Browne_, _8s._ True (The) Picture of Quakerism; in a View of the Blasphemies, Heresies, &c. of the Quakers of Old, _J. Roberts_, _1s._ True State of England; containing the Duty, Business and Salary of every Officer, Civil and Military, _J. Fox_, _3s._ Truth (The) and Importance of the Doctrine of the Trinity, &c. demonstrated, _J. Noon_, _1s._ Truth and Reason displayed to British Subjects, in a View of the past and present State, _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Turner's (Dan.) Art of Surgery, 2 Vols. 5th Edit. _J. Clark_, _10s._ Turner's Diseases of the Skin, 5th Edit. _5s._ Turner on the Veneral Disease, 4th Edit. _5s._ Turner (Dan.) Aphrodisiacus, containing a Summary of the Antient Writers on the Venereal Disease, _J. Clark_, _5s._ Twells's (Leon.) Second Vindication of St. Matthew's Gospel, _R. Gosling_, _1s._ Two Conferences between Mr John Gonston, commonly called Dr Sharp, a Romish Priest, lately deceased, and William Gunbie, a Layman of the Church of England, on Transubstantiation, _E. Withers_, _6d._ U. V. Varenius's (Bern) Geography; Explaining the Nature and Properties of the Earth, &c. translated into English by Mr Dugdale, 2 vols. 2d Edit. _S. Austen_, _10s._ Vaughan's (Wm. Owen Gwyn) Voyages, Travels, and Adventures, &c. 2 vols. _J. Osborne_, _5s._ Vindication (A) of the Bp. of Winchester, against those who ascribe the Book, entituled, A plain Account, &c. to his Lordship, _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Vindication of the Assemblies shorter Catechism; revised, &c. _R. Ford_, _J. Gray_, _1s._ Vindication of the History of the Septuagint, &c. _T. Woodward_, _2s._ Universal Beauty, Part 6th, which compleats the Whole, _J. Wilcox_, _1s._ Universal History from the earliest Account of Time to the present, &c. vol. 1, in 2 Parts, in Sheets, _2l. 12s. 6d._ No. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, of vol. 2d, _J. Batley_, &c. each, _3s. 6d._ Vocal Miscellany: Containing above 800 Songs, 2d Edit. 2 vols. _C. Corbett_, _C. Ward_, &c. _6s._ Voiture's (Mons.) Works in Prose and Verse, 2 vols. _J. Pemberton_, _6s._ Voyage (A) from the East Indies, _T. Cooper_, _1s._ Upton's (Jam.) Sermon on the Nature and Grounds of Anger, _S. Birt_, _6d._ W. Warning-piece to English Protestants, on the Growth of Popery, _R. Montagu_, _1s._ Warren's first Answer, to a Book, intituled, A plain Account of the Sacrament, &c. _C. Rivington_, _1s._ Warren's second Answer [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Warren's third Answer, _2s._ Waterland's (Dan.) Charge to the Middlesex Clergy, 12th of May, 1736, _J. Crownfield_, _6d._ Watson's (Wm.) Rules and Orders of the Com. Pleas, from 1654, to Mich. 1736, _J. Fox_, _3s._ Watts's (J.) Redeemer and Sanctifier; or, the Sacrifice of Christ, and the Operation of the Spirit vindicated, _J. Oswald_, _1s. 6d._ Way (The) to be Wise and Wealthy: Or, Frugality recommended, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Webster's Duty of keeping the Whole Law, _J. Roberts_, _6d._ Webster's (Will.) Arithmetick in Epitome and Essay on Book-keeping, 2 vols. _A. Bettesworth_, &c. each, _2s. 6d._ Wells's (Dr Edw.) Paraphrase on the Old and New Testament, with Tables, &c. 6 vols. 4to _4l. 14s._ Wells's Historical Geography of the Old and New Testament, with Cuts and Maps, 4 vols. 8vo _1l._ Wells's Help for right Understanding the several Divine Laws and Covenants, &c. _3s. 6d._ Wells's Controversial Treatises against the Dissenters, &c. _3s. 6d._ Wells's Exposition of the Church Catechism, _6d._ Wells's Young Gentleman's Course of Mathematicks, with Copper Plates, 3 vols. Mess. _Knapton_, _15s._ Welstead's Scheme and Conduct or Providence, from the Creation to the Coming of the Messiah, _J. Walthoe_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Welwood's (Jam.) Memoirs for the last 100 Years Preceeding the Revolution, _D. Browne_, _C. Corbett_, _3s._ Westley's (S.) Poems on several Occasions, &c. _C. Rivington_, and _S. Birt_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Weston's (Tho.) new Treatise of Arithmetick, Mess. _Ward_ and _Chandler_, _5s._ Wharton's (Duke of) Life and Writings, 2 vols. _J. Osborne_, _8s._ Wharton's (Duke of) Poetical Works, 2 vols. _W. Warner_, _5s._ Whiston's Mosis Chornensis Historiæ Armeniacæ Libri iii. _J. Whiston_, _16s._ Whiston's (Wm.) Enquiry into the Evidence of A. Bp. Cranmer's Recantation, _J. Whiston_, _6d._ Whiston's Doctrine of the two first Centuries concerning the Lord's Supper, _J. Whiston_, _1s. 6d._ Whiston's new Theory of the Earth, 5th Edit. _J. Whiston_, _5s._ Whiston's Extract out of Josephus's Exhortation to the Greeks, concerning the State of departed Souls, _6d._ Wilkinson's (John) Sermon before the Religious Societies, Mess. _Pemberton_, _6d._ Willis's (Browne) Survey of the Cathedrals of York, Durham, Carlisle, &c. 2 vols. _R. Gosling_, _2l. 2s._ Willis's Parochale Anglicanum: Or, The Names of all the Churches, &c. _R. Gosling_, _5s._ Wilson's (Sam.) Sermon on popular Tumults, preached in Goodman's Fields, Aug. 1, _J. Wilson_, _6d._ Wilson's (George) compleat Course of Chymistry, _J. Osborne_, _5s._ Wilson's (Hen.) Navigation new modell'd, &c. _W. Mount_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Wisdom from above, 3d Edit. _M. Downing_, [Transcriber's Note: price missing in original.] Woman's Prerogative, a Poem, _S. Slow_, _6d._ Worrall's (J.) Bibliotheca Legum: Or, A new List of all the Law Books extant, to the present Year; giving an Account of their several Editions, Dates and Prices, and wherein they differ, 3d Edition enlarged. To which is now added a Table of the Cotemporary Reporters, from their first Publication, to this Time. Worrall's Bibliotheca Topographica Anglicana: Or, A new and compleat Catalogue of all the Books extant, relating to the Antiquity, Description, and Natural History of England, the Counties thereof, &c. in the same Method, _J. Worrall_, One Shilling each, or Two Shillings bound together. Worsley's (J.) Tables of the Greek, Latin, English and French Verbs, &c. _A. Ward_, _1s. 6d._ Y. Yarico to Inkle, an Epistle dedicated to Miss Santloe, _L. Gilliver_, _1s._ Yelverton's Reports, with the Judges Approbation, translated into English, 3d Edition, with many additional References, _J. Worrall_, _12s._ Young Clerk's Assistant: Or, Penmanship made easy, 73 Copper Plates, _R. Ware_, _3s. 6d._ Young's (Dr) true Estimate of Human Life, _T. Worrall_, _1s._ Youth's Monitor. In Six Annual Sermons preached to Young People in Broad-street, _J. Oswald_, _1s. 6d._ Z. Zara, a Tragedy, from the French of Voltaire, _J. Roberts_, _1s. 6d._ * * * * * _Plays Beautifully printed, with Red Titles and Frontispieces; publish'd at 6d. each, Sold by_ W. FEALES, _&c._ Wife's Relief Ignoramus Richard 3d D. of Guise Refusal Alban and Alban. Artful Husband Cæsar in Ægypt D. Sabastian Country Wit Cleomenes Lawyers Fortune Love Triumphant Jane Shore D. Carlos She wou'd and wou'd not Friendship in Fashion Love in a Riddle Titus and Berenice Turnbridge Walks Biter Ladies last Stake Jane Grey Oroonoko Non Juror Tender Husb. Timon What d'ye call it Gamester Cruel Gift Double Gallant Cæsar Borgia Apparition Xerxes Sophonisba Woman's Wit Rival Fools Venus and Adonis Island Princess Mithridates * * * * * _Plays at 4d. each, Sold by_ J. OSBORNE. TWELVES. Wife's Excuse Country Wife Wife to be Lett Country Wit Don Sebastian Scipio Africanus Clouds Britannicus and Al. Plutus Litigants Tottenham Court She Gallants Country-House Perkin Warbeck Electra OEdipus Love in Tears Quaker's Wedding Dr Faustus Humours of Purgatory Northern Lass Scotch Vagaries Merry Milk Maids OCTAVO. Euridice Imperial Captives Antiochus Cæsar in Ægypt Spartan Dame Two Harlequins Thomson's Sophonisba Roman Actor Three Hours after Marriage Alexis's Paradise Usurper Love in a Forest Lottery Sultaness Edwin Mad Lovers Wedding Bays's Opera Female Fop Female Parson Fall of Saguntum Henry V. Penelope Non-Juror Rival Modes Philotas Footman Lady's Philosophy Fatal Love Medea Briton Themstocles [Transcriber's Note: so in original] Heroic Love She Gallants Amelia Acis and Galatea QUARTO. Scornful Lady Valentinian Wife for a Month Wit at several Weapons Woman Hater Humourous Lieutenant Love bleeding Spanish Curate Chances Custom of the Country Coxcomb Bonduca Bloody Brothers Maid's Tragedy Double Marriage Island Princess Loyal Subject Love's Cure Prophetess Pilgrim Maid in the Mill _The above Twenty one are all written by Beaumont and Fletcher._ Thomson's Sophonisba Artful Husband Jane Grey Perfidious Brother Hecuba Solon Persian Princess Scowerers Ulysses, an Opera False Count Spanish Friar * * * * * _Law Books just published; Sold by_ J. WORRALL. FOLIO. Reports of Cases adjudged in the Time of Q. Anne, 1737. Treatise of Equity, 1737. OCTAVO. Attorney's English Practice in the K. Bench and C. Pleas, 2 vols. 1737. History and Practice of the Court of Common Pleas, 1737. _FINIS._
31351 ---- Transcriber's Note A number of typographical errors have been maintained in this version of this book. They have been marked with a [TN-#], which refers to a description in the complete list found at the end of the text. A RECORD OF STUDY IN ABORIGINAL AMERICAN LANGUAGES BY DANIEL G. BRINTON, A.M., M.D., LL.D., Sc.D., _Professor of American Archæology and Linguistics in the University of Pennsylvania_ PRINTED FOR PRIVATE DISTRIBUTION MEDIA, PA., 1898 PRESS OF THE NEW ERA PRINTING COMPANY, LANCASTER, PA. PREFATORY. If this review of my own work in the field of American Linguistics requires an apology, I may say that the preparation of it was suggested to me by my late friend, Mr. James Constantine Pilling, whose admirable volumes on the bibliography of American Aboriginal Languages are familiar to all students. He had experienced the difficulty of cataloguing the articles of writers whose contributions extend over many years, and have been published in different journals, proceedings of societies and volumes, and was impressed with the advantage of an analytical list composed by the author himself. With this in view, I have arranged the present survey of my writings in this branch of science, extending over a period of two score years. They are grouped geographically, and sufficient reference to their contents subjoined to indicate their aims and conclusions. D. G. BRINTON. MEDIA, PENNA., November, 1898. I. GENERAL ARTICLES AND WORKS. 1. The Philosophic Grammar of American Languages as set forth by Wilhelm von Humboldt; with the translation of an unpublished Memoir by him on the American Verb. pp. 51. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1885. 2. On Polysynthesis and Incorporation as characteristics of American Languages. pp. 41. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1885. 3. Characteristics of American Languages. _American Antiquarian_, January, 1894. 4. On certain morphologic traits in American Languages. _American Antiquarian_, October, 1894. 5. On various supposed relations between the American and Asiatic Races. _Memoirs_ of the International Congress of Anthropology, 1893. 6. The Present Status of American Linguistics. _Memoirs_ of the International Congress of Anthropology, 1893. 7. American Languages and why we should Study them. An address delivered before the Pennsylvania Historical Society. pp. 23. In _Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography_, 1885. 8. The Rate of Change in American Languages. In _Science_, Vol. X., 1887. 9. Traits of Primitive Speech, illustrated from American languages. In _Proceedings_ of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, August, 1888. 10. The Language of Palæolithic Man. pp. 14. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, October, 1888. 11. The American Race: A Linguistic Classification and Ethnographic Description of the Native Tribes of North and South America. pp. 392. New York, 1891. 12. The Standard Dictionary (Indian Words in). New York, 1894. 13. Aboriginal American Authors and their Productions, especially those in the Native Languages. pp. 63. Philadelphia, 1883. 14. American Aboriginal Poetry. pp. 21. In _Proceedings_ of the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Philadelphia, 1883. 15. The Conception of Love in some American Languages. pp. 18. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, November, 1886. The earlier numbers, (1-4,) in the above list are occupied with the inquiry whether the native American languages, as a group, have peculiar morphological traits, which justify their classification as one of the great divisions of human speech. In this question, I have been a disciple of Wilhelm von Humboldt and Professor H. Steinthal, and have argued that the phenomenon of Incorporation, in some of its forms, is markedly present in the vast majority, if not in all, American tongues. That which has been called "polysynthesis" is one of these forms. This is nothing more than a familiar, nigh universal, grammatic process carried to an extreme degree. It is the _dvanda_ of the Sanscrit grammarians, an excellent study of which has recently appeared from the pen of Dr. H. C. Müller.[6-1] In its higher forms Incorporation subordinates the nominal concepts of the phrase to those of time and relation, which are essentially verbal, and this often where the true verbal concept, that of abstract action, is lacking, and the verb itself is in reality a noun in the possessive relation.[6-2][TN-1] Even extremely simple American languages, such as the Zoque, display the tendency to energetic synthesis;[6-3] while many of them carry the incorporative quality to such a degree that the sentence becomes one word, a good example of which is the Micmac.[6-4] Some American and French writers have misunderstood the nature of this trait, and have denied it; but the student who acquaints himself thoroughly with the authors above mentioned, will not be misled.[6-5] The MS. of the Memoir by W. von Humboldt I obtained from the Berlin Library. Even Professor Steinthal, in his edition of Humboldt's linguistic Works, had overlooked it. It is a highly philosophic analysis of the verb, as it occurs in the languages of the following tribes: Abipones, Achaguas, Betoyas, Caribs, Huastecas, Lules, Maipures, Mayas, Mbayas, Mexicans (Nahuas), Mixtecas, Mocovis, Omaguas, Otomis, Tamanacas, Totonacos, Tupis, Yaruros. In (5) I have examined the various alleged affiliations between American and Asiatic tongues, and showed they are wholly unfounded. In (7) I have entered a plea for more attention to American languages. Not only for ethnographic purposes are they useful, but their primitive aspects and methods of presenting ideas enable us to solve psychological and grammatic problems more completely than other tongues. In support of this, in (9) and (10), I endeavor to outline what must have been the morphology of the language which man spoke when in the very beginning of his existence as man; a speech of marvelous simplicity, but adapted to his wants. The volume, of nearly four hundred pages, entitled _The American Race_ (No. 11) was the first attempt at a systematic classification of all the tribes of America, North, Central and South, on the basis of language. It defines seventy-nine linguistic stocks in North America and sixty-one in South America. The number of tribes named and referred to these stocks is nearly sixteen hundred. Several of these stocks are defined for the first time, such as the Tequistlatecan of Mexico, the Matagalpan of Central America, and in South America the Timote, the Paniquita, the Cocanuca, the Mocoa, the Betoya, the Lamuca, etc. In the article (8) I show that, contrary to an oft expressed opinion, the rate of change in these unwritten tongues is remarkably slow, not greater than in cultivated languages. When the publishers of the _Standard Dictionary_ (New York, 1895) were preparing that well-known work, they placed in my hands all the words in the English language derived from the native tongues of America. Although the etymology of some of them remains obscure, I believe the derivation of all positively traced will be found presented. I early became convinced that the translations of books of devotion, etc., into the native tongues gave no correct impression of those tongues. The ideas conveyed were foreign to the primitive mind, and the translations were generally by foreigners who had not completely mastered the idioms. Hence, the only true reflex of a language is in the words and thoughts of the natives themselves, in their indigenous literature. This led me to project the publication of a series of volumes containing writings, preferably on secular subjects, by natives in their own languages. That there is such a literature I undertook to show in (13) and (14). The former was the expansion of a paper presented to the International Congress of Americanists at Copenhagen. It contains a list of native American authors and notices of a number of their works composed in their own tongues. That on "aboriginal poetry" vindicates for native American bards a respectable position among lyric and dramatic composers. That some of the central subjects of poetic literature--the emotions of love and friendship--exist, and often in no low form of sentiment, among these natives, I have undertaken to show by an analysis of a number of terms expressing these feelings in five leading American linguistic stocks, the Algonkin, Nahuatl, Maya, Quechua and Tupi (No. 15). Following out this plan, I began in 1882 the publication of "The Library of Aboriginal American Literature." Each volume was to contain a work composed in a native tongue by a native; but those based upon foreign inspiration, such as sermons, etc., were to be excluded. Each was to be translated and edited with sufficient completeness to make it available for the general student. Of this "Library" eight volumes were issued, the first in 1882, the eighth in 1890, when I ceased the publication, not from lack of material, but because I had retired in 1887 from my connection with the publishing business and became more engaged in general anthropological pursuits. The "Library," as issued, contains the following numbers: No. I. The Chronicles of the Mayas. Edited by Daniel G. Brinton, M. D. 279 pages. 1882. This volume contains five brief chronicles in the Maya language, written shortly after the conquest, and carrying the history of that people back many centuries. To these is added a history of the conquest, written in his native tongue, by a Maya chief, in 1562. This interesting account has been published separately, with an excellent grammatical and lexical analysis by the Count de Charencey, under the title _Chrestomathie Maya, d'après la Chronique de Chac-Xulub-Chen_ (Paris, 1891). The texts are preceded by an introduction on the history of the Mayas, their language, calendar, numerical system, etc.; and a vocabulary is added at the close. No. II. The Iroquois Book of Rites. Edited by Horatio Hale. 222 pages. 1883. This work contains, in the Mohawk and Onondaga languages, the speeches, songs and rituals with which a deceased chief was lamented and his successor installed in office. The introduction treats of the ethnology and history of the Huron-Iroquois. A map, notes and glossary complete the work. No. III. The Comedy-Ballet of Güegüence. Edited by Daniel G. Brinton, M. D. 146 pages. 1883. A curious and unique specimen of the native comic dances, with dialogues, called _bailes_, formerly common in Central America. It is in the mixed Nahuatl-Spanish jargon of Nicaragua, and shows distinctive features of native authorship. The introduction treats of the ethnology of Nicaragua, and the local dialects, musical instruments and dramatic representations. A map and a number of illustrations are added. No. IV. A Migration Legend of the Creek Indians. Edited by A. S. Gatschet. 251 pages. 1884. Offers a survey of the ethnology of the native tribes of the Gulf States. The legend told to Governor Oglethorpe, in 1732, by the Creeks, is given in the original. No. V. The Lenâpé and Their Legends. Edited by Daniel G. Brinton, M. D. 262 pages. 1885. Contains the complete text and symbols, 184 in number, of the "Walum Olum," or "Red Score," of the Delaware Indians, with the full original text, and a new translation, notes and vocabulary. A lengthy introduction treats of the Lenâpé or Delawares, their history, customs, myths, language, etc., with numerous references to other tribes of the great Algonkin stock. No. VI. The Annals of the Cakchiquels. Edited by Daniel G. Brinton, M. D. 234 pages. 1885. The original text, written about 1562, by a member of the reigning family, with a translation, introduction, notes and vocabulary. This may be considered one of the most important historical documents relating to the pre-Columbian period. No. VII. Ancient Nahuatl Poetry. Edited by Daniel G. Brinton, M. D. 176 pages. 1890. In this volume twenty-seven songs in the original Nahuatl are presented, with translation, notes, vocabulary, etc. Many of them date from before the conquest and none later than the sixteenth century. The introduction describes the ancient poetry of the Nahuas in all its bearings. No. VIII. Rig Veda Americanus. Edited by Daniel G. Brinton, M. D. 95 pages. 1890. Presents the original text with a gloss in Nahuatl of twenty sacred chants of the ancient Mexicans. They are preserved in the Madrid MSS. of Father Sahagun, and date anterior to the Conquest. A paraphrase, notes and a vocabulary are added, and a number of curious illustrations are reproduced from the original. The edition of each of these was about 400 copies, except No. II., of which 900 were printed. A complete set is now difficult to obtain. II. NORTH AMERICAN LANGUAGES NORTH OF MEXICO. 16. Lenâpé-English Dictionary. From an anonymous MS. in the archives of the Moravian Church at Bethlehem, Pa., with additions, by Daniel G. Brinton and Rev. Albert Seqaqkind Anthony, 4to, pp. 326. Philadelphia, 1888. Published by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. 17. The Lenâpé and their Legends; with the complete Text and Symbols of the Walum Olum, a new Translation and an Inquiry into its Authenticity. pp. 262. Illustrated. Philadelphia, 1885. 18. Lenâpé Conversations. In _American Journal of Folk-Lore_, Vol. I. 19. The Shawnees and their Migrations. In _American Historical Magazine_, January, 1866. 20. The Chief God of the Algonkins, in his Character as a Cheat and Liar. In the _American Antiquarian_, May, 1885. 21. On certain supposed Nanticoke words shown to be of African origin. _American Antiquarian_, 1887. 22. Vocabulary of the Nanticoke dialect. Proceedings of the _American Philosophical Society_, November, 1893. 23. The Natchez of Louisiana, an Offshoot of the Civilized Nations of Central America. In the _Historical Magazine_ (New York), for January, 1867. 24. On the Language of the Natchez. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, December, 1873. 25. Grammar of the Choctaw Language. By the Rev. Cyrus Byington. Edited from the original MS. by D. G. Brinton. pp. 56. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1870. 26. Contributions to a Grammer[TN-2] of the Muskokee Language. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, March, 1870. 27. The Floridian Peninsula, its Literary History, Indian Tribes, and Antiquities. 8vo, cloth, pp. 202. Philadelphia, 1859. 28. The Taensa Grammar and Dictionary. A deception exposed. In _American Antiquarian_, March, 1885. 29. The Taensa Grammar and Dictionary. A reply to M. Lucien Adam. In _American Antiquarian_, September, 1885. Within the area of the United States, my articles have been confined practically to two groups, the Algonkian dialects and those spoken in Florida and the Gulf States. The Delaware Indians or Lenni Lenâpé, who occupied the valley of the Delaware River and the land east of it to the ocean, although long in peaceful association with the white settlers, were never studied, linguistically, except by the Moravian missionaries, in the latter half of the eighteenth century. In examining the MSS. in the Moravian Church at Bethlehem, Pa., I discovered a MS. dictionary of their tongue, containing about 4,300 words. This I had carefully copied, and induced a native Delaware, an educated clergyman of the English Church, the Rev. Albert Seqaqkind Anthony, to pass a fortnight at my house, going over it with me, word by word. The MS. thus revised, was published by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania as the first number of its "Student Series." Various interesting items illustrating the beliefs and customs of the Delawares of the present day, communicated to me by Mr. Anthony, I collected into the article (18), "Lenâpé Conversations." A few years previous I had succeeded in obtaining the singular MS. referred to by C. S. Rafinesque, in 1836, as the "Painted Record" of the Delaware Indians, the _Walum Olum,_ properly, "painted" or "red" "score." This I reproduced in No. 17, with the accessories mentioned above (p. 9). There is no doubt of the general authenticity of this record. A corroboration of it was sent me in March of this year (1898) by Dr. A. S. Gatschet, of the U. S. Bureau of American Ethnology. He writes: "When the Delaware delegate, Johnnycake, was here for the last time, he told Mr. J. B. N. Hewitt (also attached to the Bureau) that some of the Lenâpé Indians, near Nowata, Cherokee Nation, had seen your publication on the _Walum Olum_. They belong to the oldest men of that tribe, and stated that the text was all right, and that they remembered the songs from their youth. They could give many additions, and said that a few passages were in the wrong order and had to be placed elsewhere to give them the full meaning they were intended to convey." This was cheering confirmation to me that my labor had not been expended on a fantastic composition of Rafinesque's, as some have been inclined to think. Some years ago I contemplated the publication of a work through the American Folklore Society on Algonquian Mythology. Various reasons led me to lay it aside. Part of the material was introduced into my works on the general mythology of the American tribes,[12-1] and one fragment appeared in (20) in which I offered a psychological explanation of the character of the hero god Gluscap, so prominent in the legends of the Micmacs and Abenakis. At that time I was not acquainted with the ingenious suggestions on the etymology of the name subsequently advocated by the native author, Joseph Nicolar.[12-2] The Nanticokes lived on the eastern shore of Chesapeake Bay. In collecting their vocabularies I found one alleged to have been obtained from them, but differing completely from the Algonquian dialects. It had been partly printed by Dr. Benjamin Smith Barton,[12-3] but remained a puzzle. My article (21) proves that it belongs to the Mandingo language of western Africa. It was doubtless obtained from some negro slave. The Nanticoke vocabulary (22) was secured in 1792 for Mr. Thomas Jefferson. I give the related terms in the other dialects of the stock. The Natchez are an interesting people of whose rites we have strange accounts from the early French explorers. Their language is a small stock by itself. At one time I thought it related to the Maya (23); but this is probably an error. In (24) I printed a vocabulary of words obtained for me from a native, together with some slight grammatical material. The Taensas were a branch of the Natchez, speaking the same tongue; but in 1881, J. Parisot presented an article of half a dozen pages to the International Congress of Americanists on what he called the "Hastri or Taensa Language," totally different from the Natchez.[13-1] Subsequently this was expanded to a volume, and appeared as Tome IX. of the _Bibliothêque Linguistique Américaine_ (Maisonneuve et Cie, Paris) introduced by the well-known scholars Lucien Adam and Albert S. Gatschet. It passed unchallenged until 1885, when I proved conclusively that the whole was a forgery of some young seminarists, and had been palmed off on these unsuspecting scientists out of a pleasure in mystification (28). As I have given the details elsewhere, I shall not repeat them.[13-2] The works of Pareja in the Timuquana tongue of Florida were unknown to linguists when, in 1859, I published the little volume (27). In it, however, I called attention to them, and from the scanty references in Hervas expressed the opinion that it might be related to the Carib. This was an error, as no such affinity appears on the fuller examination of the tongue now possible, since Pareja's grammar has been republished,[13-3] and texts of the Timuquana have been reproduced by Buckingham Smith.[13-4] The language stands alone, an independent stock. III. MEXICAN AND CENTRAL AMERICAN LANGUAGES. 30. The Native Calendar of Central America and Mexico. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, November, 1893. 31. The Lineal Measures of the Semi-civilized Nations of Mexico and Central America. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, January, 1885. 32. On the Chontallis and Popolucas. In the Compte Rendu du Congrés des Américanistes, 1890. 33. The Study of the Nahuatl Language. In the _American Antiquarian_, January, 1886. 34. The Written Language of the Ancient Mexicans. In _Transactions_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1889. 35. The ancient phonetic alphabet of Yucatan. In _American Historical Magazine_, 1870. 36. The Graphic System and ancient Records of the Mayas. In _Contributions to American Ethnology_, Vol. V., Washington, 1882. 37. The Phonetic Elements in the Graphic Systems of the Mayas and Mexicans. In _American Antiquarian_, November, 1886. 38. On the "Ikonomatic" Method of Phonetic Writing. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1886. 39. A Primer of Mayan Hieroglyphics. pp. 152. Boston, 1895. 40. What the Mayan Inscriptions tell about. In _American Archæologist_, 1894. 41. On the "Stone of the Giants" near Orizaba, Mexico. In _Proceedings_ of the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Philadelphia, 1889. 42. On the Nahuatl version of Sahagun's Historia de la Nueva España, at Madrid. In the _Compte Rendu_ of the Congrés International des Americanistes, 7^eme Session. 43. On the words "Anahuac" and "Nahuatl." In _American Antiquarian_, November, 1893. 44. On the so-called Alagüilac Language of Guatemala. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, November, 1887. 45. The Güegüence; a Comedy Ballet in the Nahuatl-Spanish Dialect of Nicaragua. pp 94. Philadelphia, 1883. 46. Ancient Nahuatl Poetry; Containing the Nahuatl Text of Twenty-seven Ancient Mexican Poems; With Translation, Introduction, Notes and Vocabulary. pp. 177. 1887. 47. Rig Veda Americanus. Sacred Songs of the Ancient Mexicans, with a Gloss in Nahuatl. With Paraphrase, Notes and Vocabulary. pp. 95. Illustrated. Philadelphia, 1890. 48. A notice of some Manuscripts of Central American Languages. In the _American Journal of Science and Arts_ (New Haven), March, 1869. 49. The Maya Chronicles. pp. 279. Philadelphia, 1882. 50. The Books of Chilan Balam, the Prophetic and Historic Records of the Mayas of Yucatan. In the _Penn Monthly_, March, 1882. 51. The Names of the Gods in the Kiche Myths. pp. 38. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1881. 52. On the Chane-abal (Four-Language) Tribe and Dialect of Chiapas. In the _American Anthropologist_, January, 1888. 53. A Grammar of the Cakchiquel Language of Guatemala. Translated from an Ancient Spanish MS., with an Introduction and numerous Additions. pp. 67. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1884. 54. The Annals of the Cakchiquels. The Original text, with a Translation, Notes and Introduction. pp. 234. Illustrated. Philadelphia, 1885. 55. On some Affinities of the Otomi and Tinné Stocks. International Congress of Americanists, 1894. 56. Observations on the Chinantec Language of Mexico and the Mazatec Language and its Affinities. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1892. 57. Notes on the Mangue dialect. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, November, 1885. 58. On the Xinca Indians of Guatemala. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, October, 1884. 59. The Ethnic Affinities of the Guetares of Costa Rica. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, December, 1897. 60. On the Matagalpan Linguistic Stock of Central America. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, December, 1895. 61. Some Vocabularies from the Mosquito Coast. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, March, 1891. The _Popol Vuh_, or "sacred book" of the Quiches of Guatemala was published by the Abbé Brasseur in 1861. The study (51) is an effort to analyze the names of the gods which it contains and to extract their symbolic significance. The Chane-abal dialect of Chiapas (52) is a mixed jargon, the component elements of which I have endeavored to set forth from MS. material collected by Dr. Berendt. Another language of Chiapas is the "Chapanecan." In (57) and also in the introduction to (45) I have shown, from unpublished sources, its close relationship to the Mangue of Nicaragua. The Mazatec language of Oaxaca, is examined for the first time in (56) from material supplied me by Mr. A. Pinart. It is shown to have relations with the Chapanecan and others with Costa Rican tongues. The article on the Chinantec, (56) a little-known tongue of Oaxaca, is an analysis of its forms and a vocabulary from the _Doctrina_ of Father Barreda and notes of Dr. Berendt. The Cakchiquels occupied most of the soil of Guatemala at the period of the Conquest, and their tongue was that chosen to be the "Metropolitan" language of the diocess. In (53) I gave a translation of an unpublished grammar of it, the MS. being one in the archives of the American Philosophical Society. In some respects it is superior to the grammar of Flores. The higher culture of the tribes of Central America and Mexico gives a special interest to the study of their languages, oral and written; for with some of them we find moderately well-developed methods of recording ideas. Much of this culture was intimately connected with their astrological methods and these with their calendar. This remarkable artificial computation of time, based on the relations of the numerals 13 and 20 applied to various periods, was practically the same among the Mayas, Nahuas, Zapotecs, Mixtecs, Chapanecs, Otomis and Tarascos--seven different linguistic stocks--and unknown elsewhere on the globe. The study of it (30) is exclusively from its linguistic and symbolic side. It is strange that nowhere in North America was any measure of weight known to the natives. Their lineal measures were drawn chiefly from the proportions of the human body. They are investigated in (31). Under the names _Chontalli_ and _Popoluca_, both Nahuatl words indicating "foreigners," ethnographers have included tribes of wholly diverse lineage. In (32) I have shown that some are Tzentals, others Tequistlatecas, Ulvas, Mixes, Zapotecs, Nahuas, Lencas and Cakchiquels, thus doing away with the confusion introduced by these inappropriate ethnic terms. No. (33) is an article for the use of students of the Nahuatl language, mentioning the principal grammars, dictionaries and text-books which are available. The numbers (34), (35), (36), (37), (38), (39), (40) and (41), are devoted to the methods of writing invented by the cultured natives of Mexico and Central America in order to preserve their literature, such as it was. The methods are various, that of the Nahuas not being identical with that of the Mayas. The former is largely phonetic, but in a peculiar manner, for which I have proposed the term of "ikonomatic," the principle being that of the rebus. That this method can be successfully applied to the decipherment of inscriptions I demonstrated in the translation of one which is quite celebrated, the "Stone of the Giants" at Orizaba, Mexico (41). The translation I proposed has been fully accepted.[16-1] The "Primer of Mayan Hieroglyphics" (39) was intended as a summary of what had been achieved up to that time (1895) by students in this branch. It endeavored, moreover, to render to each student the credit of his independent work; and as, unfortunately, some, notably in Germany, had put forward as their own what belonged to others of earlier date, the book naturally was not very well treated by such reviewers. Its aim, however, to present a concise and fair statement of what had been accomplished in its field up to the date of its publication was generally conceded to have been attained. Much of the considerable manuscript material which I have accumulated on the languages of this section of the continent was obtained from the collections of the late Dr. Carl Hermann Berendt and the Abbé E. C. Brasseur (de Bourbourg). When in Spain, in 1888, I found in the Royal Library the MS. of the earlier portion of Sahagun's "History of New Spain" in Nahuatl. I described it in (42). The term "Anahuac" has long been applied to the territory of Mexico. Dr. E. Seler, of Berlin, published an article asserting that this was an error, and devoid of native authority. In (43) I pointed out that in this he was wrong, as early Nahuatl records use it in this sense. The Alaguilac language of Guatemala, long a puzzle to linguistics, is shown in (44) to be an isolated dialect of the Nahuatl. Nos. (45), (46), (47), (49) and (54), have been already mentioned. The term _Chilan balam_, which may be freely rendered "the inspired speaker," was the title of certain priests of the native Mayas. Many records in the Maya tongue, written after the conquests, go by the name of "the Books of Chilan Balam." They have never been published, but copies of them, made by Dr. Berendt, are in my possession. Their purpose and contents were described in (50). There are reasons for believing that previous to the arrival of the Cakchiquels in Guatemala its area was largely peopled by Xincas. Of this little-known stock I present in (58) three extended vocabularies, from unpublished sources, with comments on the "culture-words." Some apparent but no decisive affinities between the Otomi of Mexico and the Tinné or Athapascan dialects are shown in (55); and in (59) the ancient Guetares of Costa Rica are proved, on linguistic evidence, to have been members of the Talamancan linguistic stock. The Matagalpan is an interesting family, first defined in _The American Race_, and in (60) more fully discussed, as they survive in San Salvador. In (61) some unpublished vocabularies from the tribe of the Ramas, on the Mosquito coast, place them as members of the Changuina stock, most of whom dwelt on the Isthmus of Panama. IV. SOUTH AMERICAN AND ANTILLEAN LANGUAGES. 62. Remarks on the MS. Arawack Vocabulary of Schultz. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1869. 63. The Arawack Language of Guiana in its Linguistic and Ethnological Relations. In _Transactions_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1871. 64. Studies in South American Languages. pp. 67. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1892. 65. Some words from the Andagueda dialect of the Choco stock. In _Proceedings_ of American Philosophical Society, November, 1897. 66. Vocabulary of the Noanama dialect of the Choco stock. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, November, 1896. 67. Note on the Puquina Language of Peru. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, November, 1890. 68. Further Notes on the Betoya dialects. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, October, 1892. 69. The Linguistic Cartography of the Chaco Region. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, October, 1898. 70. Further Notes on Fuegian Languages. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, 1892. 71. On two recent, unclassified Vocabularies from South America. In _Proceedings_ of the American Philosophical Society, October, 1898. The library of the American Philosophical Society contains a MS. copy of the Arawack vocabulary of the missionary Schultz, the same work, apparently, which was edited from another copy by M. Lucien Adam in 1882. A study of this MS. led me to discover the identity of the so-called "Lucayan" of the Bahamas, the language of Cuba, fragments of which have been presented, and the "Taino" of Haiti, with the Arawack. They had previously been considered either of Mayan or Caribbean affinities. The results are presented in (63). The "Studies" in (64) are ten in number. No. I. is on the Tacana language and its dialects, and is the only attempt, up to the present time, to determine the boundaries and character of this tongue. Texts and a vocabulary in five of its dialects are given. No. II. is on the Jivaro or Xebero tongue, and is entirely from unpublished sources. A grammatical sketch, texts and a vocabulary give a moderately complete material for comparison. No. III. presents the first printed account of the Cholona language on the River Huallaga, drawn from MSS. in the British Museum. In No. IV. is a discussion of the relations of the Leca language spoken on the Rio Mapiri. No. V. contains a text of some length in the Manao dialect of the Arawack stock, the original MS. being in the British Museum. The Bonaris are an extinct tribe of the Carib stock. No. VI. contains the only vocabulary which has been preserved of their dialect. On a loose sheet in the British Museum, among papers on Patagonia, I found a short vocabulary in a tongue called "Hongote," which I could not locate and hence published it in No. VII. It subsequently proved to be one of the North Pacific Coast languages. The same "Study" presents a comparative vocabulary in fourteen Patagonian dialects, with notes (Tsoneca, Tehuelche, Puelche, Tekennika (Yahgan), Alikuluf, etc.). In Study No. VIII. are discussed the various dialects of the Kechua or Quichua tongue of Peru, with an unpublished text from the Pacasa dialect. No. IX. examines the affinities which have been noted between the languages of North and South America, especially in the Mazatec and Costa Rican dialects of the northern Continent. Finally, No. X. aims to define for the first time the linguistic stock to which belong the dialects of the Betoyas, Tucanos, Zeonas and other tribes on the rivers Napo, Meta, Apure and their confluents. Further information on this stock is given in (68). The Choco stock extends widely over the northwest angle of the southern continent. In (65) and (66) I have printed short vocabularies of some of its dialects secured for me from living natives by Mr. Henry G. Granger. The Puquina language of Peru was quite unknown to linguists when, in 1890, I published the article (67) containing material in it from the extremely rare work of Geronimo de Ore, entitled _Rituale Peruanum_ (Naples, 1607). Since then an extended essay upon it has been written by M. de la Grasserie. In the "Further Notes on the Fuegian Languages" (70), I have printed an Alikuluf vocabulary of 1695, with comparisons, and given a vocabulary of the idiom of the Onas, pointing out some affinities with the Yahgan. Few linguistic areas on the continent have been more obscure than that called "El Gran Chaco," in northern Argentina and southern Bolivia. In (69) I have mapped the area from 20° to 30° south latitude and 56° to 66° west longitude, defining the boundaries of each of the seven linguistic stocks which occupied it, to wit, the Ennima, Guaycuru, Lule, Mataco, Quechua, Samucu and Tupi, with discussions of some uncertain dialects, as the Calchaqui, Lengua, Querandi, Charua, Payagua. In (70) recent vocabularies of the Andoa and Cataquina tongues are examined and their linguistic relations discussed. Many of the above articles, written previous to 1890, were collected by me in that year and published in a volume entitled "Essays of an Americanist" (pp. 489. Philadelphia). For the convenience of those who may wish to refer to them I add here a complete list of the essays which it contains. PART I.--ETHNOLOGIC AND ARCHÆOLOGIC.--A Review of the Data for the Study of the Prehistoric Chronology of America. On Palæoliths, American and others. On the alleged Mongolian Affinities of the American Race. The Probable Nationality of the Mound-Builders of the Ohio Valley. The Toltecs of Mexico and their Fabulous Empire. PART II.--MYTHOLOGY AND FOLK-LORE.--The Sacred Names in the Mythology of the Quiches of Guatemala. The Hero-God of the Algonkins as a Cheat and Liar. The Journey of the Soul in Egyptian, Aryan and American Mythology. The Sacred Symbols of the Cross, the Svastika and the Triqetrum in America. The Modern Folk-lore of the Natives of Yucatan. The Folk-lore of the Modern Lênapé Indians. PART III.--GRAPHIC SYSTEMS AND LITERATURE.--The Phonetic Elements in the Hieroglyphs of the Mayas and Mexicans. The Ikonomatic Method of Phonetic Writing used by the Ancient Mexicans. The Writings and Records of the Ancient Mayas of Yucatan. The Books of Chilan Balam, the Sacred Volume of the Modern Mayas. Translation of the Inscription on "The Stone of The Giants" at Orizaba, Mexico. The Poetry of the American Indians, with Numerous Examples. PART IV.--LINGUISTIC.--American Aboriginal Languages, and why we should study them. Wilhelm von Humboldt's Researches in American Languages. Some Characteristics of American Languages. The Earliest Form of Human Speech, as Revealed by American Languages. The Conception of Love, as expressed in some American Languages. The Lineal Measures of the Semi-Civilized Nations of Mexico and Central America. The Curious Hoax about the Taensa Language. FOOTNOTES: [6-1] _Beiträge zur Lehre der Wortzusammensetzung._ Leiden. 1896. [6-2] In this connection I would refer students to an instructive passage of Heinrich Wrinkler on "Die Hauptformen in den Amerikanischen Sprachen," in his work _Zur Sprachgeschichte_ (Berlin, 1887) and to his essay on the Pokonchi Language in his _Weiteres zur Sprachgeschichte_, (Berlin, 1889). [6-3] See my remarks on this tongue in the _American Anthropologist_, August, 1898, p. 251. [6-4] Interesting examples in the Preface to S. T. Rand's _Micmac Dictionary_ (Halifax, 1888). [6-5] Notably with Steinthal's _Charakteristik des hauptsächlichsten Typen des Sprachbaues._ [12-1] _The Myths of the New World_ (third edition, 1896); _American Hero Myths_ (1881). [12-2] _Life and Traditions of the Red Man_ (Bangor, 1893). [12-3] _New Views of the Origin of the Tribes of America_ (Philadelphia, 1798). [13-1] _Actas del Congreso Internacional de Americanistas_, Tom. II., pp. 310-315. [13-2] See the article "The Curious Hoax of the Taensa Language," in my _Essays of an Americanist_, pp. 452-467. (Philadelphia, 1890.) [13-3] In Tome XI., of the _Bibliothêque Linguistique Américaine_. [13-4] Privately printed, 1867. [16-1] See Garrick Mallery in _10th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_, pp. 133, sqq. (Washington, 1893). INDEX. Abenakis, 12 Abipones, 6 Achaguas, 6 Adam, L., 13, 18 Alaguilac language, 17 Algonkin, 8, 11 Algonquian mythology, 12 Alikuluf, 19, 20 American Authors, Aboriginal, 8 American languages, 6 American Race, the, 7 Americanists, Congress of, 8 "Anahuac", 17 Andagueda, 18 Andoa, 20 Anthony, A. S., 11 Antillean languages, 18 Arawack, 18, 19 Asiatic analogies, 7 _Bailes_, 9 Barton, B. S., 12 Berendt, C. H., 15, 17 Betoya, 6, 7, 19 Bonaris, 19 Brasseur, E. C., 15, 17 Byington, C., 10 Cakchiquels, 9, 16 Calchaqui, 20 Calendar, native, 16 Carib, 6, 13, 19 Cataquina, 20 Chaco, el Gran, 20 Chane-abal language, 15 Changuina, 18 Chapanecs, 15 Charua, 20 Chiapas, 15 Chilan Balam, 17 Chinantec, 15 Choco, 19 Choctaw Grammar, 10 Cholona, 19 Chontallis, 16 Cocanuca, 7 Costa Rica, 7, 18 Creeks, 9 Cuba, language of, 18 Delaware, 9, 11 _Dvanda_, the, 6 Ennima, 20 Floridian Peninsula, 13 Fuegian languages, 20 Gatschet, A. S., 9, 11, 13 Gluscap, 12 Gods, names of, 15 Granger, H. G., 19 Grasserie, R., 20 Guatemala, 15, 17 Guaycuru, 20 Güegüence, 9 Guetares, 18 Haiti, language of, 18 Hale, H., 9 "Hastri" language, 13 Hongote, 19 Huasteca, 6 Humboldt, W. von, 6 Huron, 9 "Ikonomatic" method, the, 16 Incorporation, 6 Iroquois, 9 Johnnycake, 11 Jefferson, T., 12 Jivaro, 19 Kechua, 19 Kiche myths, 15 Leca, 19 Lenâpé, 9, 11 Lenâpé Dictionary, 11 Lenâpé Conversations, 11 Lencas, 16 Lengua, 20 Library of Aborig. Literature, 8 Lineal Measures, 16 Love, Conception of, 8 Lucayan, 18 Lule, 6, 20 Maipure, 6 Manao, 19 Mandingo language, 12 Mangue, 15 Mata co, 20 Matagalpan, 7 Maya, 6, 8, 16 Mayan Hieroglyphics, 16 Mayan Inscriptions, 14 Mazatec, 19 Mbaya, 6 Measures, lineal, 16 Mexican, 6 Micmacs, 6 Mixes, 16 Mixteca, 7, 16 Mocoa, 7 Mocovi, 7 Mohawk, 9 Morphology of Amer. Langs., 6 Mosquito Coast[TN-3] Muller,[TN-4] H. C., 6 Muskokee, 11 Mythology, American, 12 Myths of New World, 12 Nahuatl, 6, 8, 10 Nahuatl-Spanish jargon, 9 Nanticoke, 12 Natchez, 12 Nicaragua, 15 Nicolar, J., 12 Noanama, 18 Omagua, 7 Onas, 20 Onondaga, 9 Ore, G. de, 20 Otomi, 7.[TN-5] 16, 17 Pacasa, 19 Paniquita, 7 Pareja, F., 13 Payagua, 20 Pilling, J. C., 4 Pinart, A., 15 Poetry, Aboriginal, 8 Polysynthesis, 6 Popolucas, 16 Primitive speech, 7 Puelche, 19 Puquina, 20 Querandi, 20 Quiche, 15 Quechua, 8, 19, 20 Rafinesque, C. S., 11 Ramas, 18 Rand, S. F., 6 Rate of change, 7 Rebus writing, 16 Red Score, the, 9, 11 Rig Veda Americanus, 10 Sahagun, 10, 17 Samucu, 20 Schultz, Rev., 18 Shawnees, 19 Smith, B., 13 Standard Dictionary, the, 7 Steinthal, H., 6 "Stone of the Giants", 16 Svastika, the, 20 Tacana, 19 Taensa, 13 Taino, 18 Tamanaca, 6 Tarascos, 16 Tehuelche, 19 Teknnika, 19 Tequistlatecan, 7 Timote., 7 Timuquana, 13 Tinné, 18 Toltecs, the, 20 Totonaco, 6 Triquetrum, the, 20 Tsoneca, 19 Tucanos, 19 Tupi, 6, 8, 20 Tzental, 16 Ulvas, 16 Verb, the American, 6 Walum-Olum, 9, 11 Winkler, H., 6 Written language, 16 Xebero, 19 Xinca, 17 Yahgan, 19, 20 Yaruro, 6 Yucatan, 14 Zapotecs, 16 Zeonas, 19 Zoque, the, 6 Transcriber's Note The following misspellings and typographical errors were maintained. Page Error TN-1 6 The marker for footnote 6-2 was not printed and has been inserted based on context. TN-2 11 Grammer should read Grammar TN-3 23 Mosquito Coast should read Mosquito Coast, 15, 18 TN-4 23 Muller, should read Müller TN-5 23 Otomi, 7. should read Otomi, 7,
13714 ---- Proofreading Team. TALBOT MUNDY BIBLIO MATERIALS TOWARD A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE WORKS OF TALBOT MUNDY Edited by BRADFORD M. DAY A Bit of His Life Talbot Mundy was born in London on April 23, 1879. He was educated at Rugby, and served nearly ten years, beginning in 1900, as a government official in Africa and India. While in India, he wandered all over the sub-continent on horseback, and even into Tibet. Eastern occult lore first attracted, then fascinated, his active and unorthodox mind. Mundy absorbed all he could learn of the Indian beliefs. Government service next brought him to Africa where he studied first-hand the nature magic of many of the tribes and cultures of East Africa. His quest for more information on this subject impelled him to travel extensively through Egypt and the Near East and even into parts of Arabia. This was truly adventurous at the time, but only in character with the man who killed dozens of lions and successfully hunted for ivory. Mundy visited Australia, and Mexico as far south as Yucutan. He first arrived in the United States in 1911, and liked the country so much that he decided to stay and become a citizen. Mundy quickly turned his energies to writing, and an article, "Pig Sticking in India," was accepted and published in the April 1911 issue of Adventure Magazine, itself only a few months old. Another article and his first story, "The Phantom Battery" soon appeared. For years thereafter, Adventure had short stories, novelettes, novels, and serials by this master teller of tales in most of the issues that were printed. The motif and locale of the stories and very infrequent articles usually stemmed from the areas, people, and occult knowledge previously mentioned. The manly art of self defense must have occupied some of Mundy's attention during his early career. A series of stories about Billy Blain, pugilist, appeared under the pen-name of Walter Gait, beginning with the February 1912 issue of Adventure. Two articles were also printed under this pseudonym. Scribners of New York produced his first book, "Rung Ho" in 1914, then apparently forgot him. In 1916, Bobbs-Merrill of Indianapolis published one of his most famous stories, "King--of the Khyber Rifles," and Cassell and Company of London brought out "The Winds of the World." Both were well received, and Mundy's career to a moderate renown was on its way. In succeeding years he continued to write for Adventure and other magazines, most of the stories being snapped up by various book publishers. Many of the books were reprinted in several editions by different companies, and, confusing to a bibliophile, the English publications ware often re-titled. During the 1920's Mundy bought a part of the Point Loma estate in California, called The Cliffs. He settled there for several years and became a member of the Theosophical Society presided over by Katherine Tingley. A half-dozen of his books were written there and, "Om; the Secret of Ahbor Valley," shows the influence of this occult society. He contributed many articles to Tingley's theosophical magazines, her most noted publication being the Theosophical Path. After her death in 1929, Mundy left Point Loma but always retained his interest in and sympathy with Theosophy. Mundy continued writing almost to the time of his death on August 5, 1940. In all, forty-nine books were produced under his name, thirty-nine of which were original works. At least one-hundred and fifty stories and articles appeared in magazines; most of these, perhaps nearly all, are listed in this bibliography. None of the theosophical articles are included here, though, as the intent of this listing is to stress his mastery of the fantasy-high adventure tale. It is still too soon to properly evaluate Mundy's importance in the stream of literature. His style of writing, choice of language, is smoothly readable. One "fault," if such it be, is a sometimes too carefully contrived buildup to plot situations. This careful skill did result in glowing word-pictures and living characters. Considerable assistance was given on this project by friends and fellow enthusiasts. My grateful thanks to all as they come to mind: Dr. J. Lloyd Eaton--Berkeley, California John C. Nitka--Richmond Hill, New York James A. Strand--Portland, Oregon Walter A. Carrithers, Jr.--Fresno, California Robert Resch--Reading, Pennsylvania Richard Witter, Donald Grant, and some others for appreciated words of caution and advice. The following list must not be supposed the final and authoritative word on this subject. A list of his books ALL FOUR WINDS: FOUR NOVELS OF INDIA Hutchinson London 1934 1232 King--of the Khyber Rifles Jimgrim Om; the Secret of Ahbor Valley Black Light Cover Black--yellow letters BLACK LIGHT Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1930 315 A.L. Burt ("There was no moon yet ...") Cover maroon--black letters THE BUBBLE REPUTATION (See ibid--HER REPUTATION) CAESAR DIES Hutchinson London No date 206 ("Golden Antioch lay like a jewel at a mountain's throat ...") (The Falling Star--MAGAZINE--Adventure 10/23/26) Cover red THE CAVES OF TERROR Hutchinson London No date 255 (Pocketbook) Doubleday, Page New York 1924 118 ("Meldrum Strange has a way with him ...") (The Gray Mahatma--MAGAZINE--Adventure 11/10/22 Famous Fantastic Mysteries 12/ /51) Cover light blue--rose letters C.I.D. Century New York 1932 280 Hutchinson London 1932 288 ("It was typical south-west monsoon weather ...") (C.I.D.--MAGAZINE--Adventure 3/1/33 to 4/15/33) Cover yellow--black letters with red and black Oriental Figure COCK O' THE NORTH Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1929 340 ("Angus, nicknamed "Gup" McLeod, six feet two and a half inches of him, came untouched out of the Great War ...") (The Invisible Guns of Kabul--MAGAZINE--Adventure 10/1/29) Cover orange--black letters THE DEVIL'S GUARD Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1926 335 Oriental Club Wells & Shakespeare ("I find myself wondering why I should go to the trouble to write what few men will believe ...") (Ramsden--MAGAZINE--Adventure 6/8/26) Cover maroon--green letters DIAMONDS SEE IN THE DARK Hutchinson London No date 287 (See ibid--EAST AND WEST) Cover red EAST AND WEST Appleton-Century New York 1937 310 ("Moses Lafayette O'Leary tossed his pith helmet to a coolie ...") Cover yellow--black letters with red and black Oriental Figure THE EYE OF ZEITOON Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1920 354 McKinley, Stone & McKenzie[A] A.L. Burt ("It is written with authority of Tarsus that once it was no mean city ...") (The Eye of Zeitoon--MAGAZINE--Romance 2/ /20) Cover reddish-brown--brown letters on black background [Footnote A: Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery--A set of ten titles] FULL MOON Appleton-Century New York 1935 312 ("Bombay sweltered ...") (Full Moon--MAGAZINE--Famous Fantastic Mysteries 2/ /53) Cover yellow--black letters with red and black Oriental Figure THE GUNGA SAHIB Century New York and London 1934 303 ("Birds sang blithely at the forest's edge ...") (When Trails Were New--MAGAZINE--Argosy-All-Story 10/27/28 to 12/1/28) Cover yellow-black letters GUNS OF THE GODS Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1921 359 McKinley, Stone & McKenzie (Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery) ("The why and wherefore of my privilege to write a true account of the Princess Yasmini's Early youth is a story ...") (Guns of the Gods--MAGAZINE--Adventure 3/1/21 to 5/1/21) Cover yellow brown--black letters GUP-BAHADUR Hutchinson London No date 292 (See ibid--COCK O' THE NORTH) Cover blue HER REPUTATION Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1923 333 A.L. Burt ("There is an hour of promise and a zero hour ...") Cover red--gold letters (Burt edition) HIRA SINGH'S TALE--When India came to fight in Flanders Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1918 308 McKinley, Stone & McKenzie (Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery) A.L. Burt ("A Sikh who must have stood six feet without his turban ...") (Hira Singh's Tale--MAGAZINE--Adventure 10/18/17 to 12/3/17) Cover green with embossed letters THE HUNDRED DAYS & THE WOMAN AYISHA Century New York and London 1931 349 ("They kept this out of the papers at the time ...") (The Hundred Days--MAGAZINE--Adventure 4/10/22) (The Woman Ayisha--MAGAZINE--Adventure 4/20/22) Cover yellow--black letters with red and black Oriental Figure I SAY SUNRISE Dakers London 1947 182 Wells Philadelphia 1949 187 ("I know whereof I write and to whom I write ...") (Philosophical non-fiction) Wells edition cover dark blue--gold figure--gold letters on spine THE IVORY TRAIL Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1919 411 Ill. McKinley, Stone & McKenzie (Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery) A.L. Burt ("Estimates of ease and affluence vary with the point of view.") (On the Trail of Tipoo Tib--MAGAZINE--Adventure 5/1/19 (Trek East--POCKETBOOK--Universal Pub. 1954) to 7/15/19) Cover red--red letters on black background JIMGRIM Century New York and London 1931 385 A.L. Burt ("It was one of those sun-drunken days in spring ...") (King of the World--MAGAZINE--Adventure 11/15/30 to 2/15/31) (Jimgrim Sahib--POCKETBOOK--Universal Pub. 1953) Cover yellow--black letters with red and black Oriental Figure JIMGRIM AND ALLAH'S PEACE Appleton-Century New York 1936 279 ("There is a beautiful belief that journalists may do as they (The Adventure at El-Kerak--MAGAZINE--please ...") Adventure 11/10/21) (Under the Dome of the Rock--Magazine--Adventure 12/10/21) Cover yellow--black letters with red end black Oriental Figure JUNGLE JEST Century New York and London 1932 392 ("Someone began to pray in a nasal snarl, and a stallion (Benefit of Doubt--MAGAZINE--Adventure squealed ...") 12/10/22) Cover yellow--black letters THE KING IN CHECK Appleton-Century New York 1934 244 Hutchinson London 1933 256 ("Whoever invented chess understood the world's works ...") (The King in Check--MAGAZINE--Adventure 7/10/22) Appleton-Century edition cover purple--gold letters KING--OF THE KHYBER RIFLES Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1916 395 McKinley, Stone & McKenzie (Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery) Readers League of America A.L. Burt ("The men who govern India--more power to them and her ...") (King--of the Khyber Rifles--MAGAZINE--Everybody's 5/ /16) Cover red--red letters on black background Cover olive--gold letters Variants of same edition? THE LION OF PETRA Hutchinson London 1932 255 Appleton-Century A.L. Burt ("This isn't an animal story ...") (The Lion of Petra--MAGAZINE--Adventure 3/10/22) Burt edition cover orange--black letters THE LOST TROOPER Hutchinson London No date 252 ("How can you begin a tale at the beginning when it has ...") (The Lost Trooper--MAGAZINE--Adventure 5/30/22) Cover red--gold letters THE MARRIAGE OF MELDRUM STRANGE Hutchinson London No date 254 ("This is an immoral story ...") (The Marriage of Meldrum Strange--MAGAZINE--Adventure 10/10/23) Cover blue THE MYSTERY OF KHUFU'S TOMB Appleton-Century New York 1935 279 Ill. ("We Americans are ostriches ...") (Khufu's Real Tomb--MAGAZINE--Adventure 10/10/22) Cover purple--gold letters THE NINE UNKNOWN Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1923 353 McKinley, Stone & McKenzie (Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery) ("I had this story from a dozen people ...") (The Nine Unknown--MAGAZINE--Adventure 3/20/23 to 4/30/23) Cover blue--yellow letters OLD UGLY FACE Appleton-Century New York 1940 544 Wells & Shakespeare ("Things seemed vague that evening ...") Cover blue--gold letters OM; THE SECRET OF AHBOR VALLEY Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1924 392 McKinley, Stone & McKenzie (Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery) Hutchinson ("If you want views about the world's news, read what ...") (Om; the Secret of Ahbor Valley--MAGAZINE--Adventure 10/10/24 to 10/30/24) Cover green--black letters PURPLE PIRATE Appleton-Century New York 1935 367 ("Hitherto I have found my real goal unattainable ...") (Battle Stations--MAGAZINE--Adventure 5/1/35 Cleopatra's Promise Adventure 6/15/35 Purple Pirate Adventure 8/15/35 Fleets of Fire Adventure 10/1/35) Cover yellow--black letters with red and black Oriental Figure QUEEN CLEOPATRA Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1929 426 ("Cleopatra yawned ...") Cover black--green letters RAMSDEN (See ibid--THE DEVIL'S GUARD) THE RED FLAME OF ERINPURA Hutchinson London No date 255 ("There was a voice outside, and nothing else ...") (The Red Flame of Erinpura--MAGAZINE--Adventure 1/1/27) Cover red ROMANCES OF INDIA A.L. Burt New York and Chicago No date 281 King--of the Khyber Rifles Guns of the Gods Told in the East Cover orange--black letters RUNG HO Scribners New York 1914 371 Ill. McKinley, Stone & McKenzie (Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery) A.L. Burt ("That was no time or place for any girl of twenty to ...") (For the Peace of India--MAGAZINE--Adventure 2/ /14 to 4/ /14) Cover olive--black letters on front, gold on spine THE SEVENTEEN THIEVES OF EL KALIL Hutchinson London No date 254 ("Steam never killed romance ...") (The Seventeen Thieves of El Kalil--MAGAZINE--Adventure 2/20/22) Cover red THE SOUL OF A REGIMENT Alex Dulfer San Francisco 1925 25 (See ibid--THE VALIANT VIEW) (See ibid--ADVENTURE'S BEST STORIES--1926 edited by A.S. Hoffman, an anthology published by Doran, New York, 1926) (The Soul of A Regiment--MAGAZINE--Adventure 2/ /12) ("So long as its colours remain ...") Cover green--white spine THERE WAS A DOOR (See ibid--FULL MOON) THE THUNDER DRAGON GATE Appleton-Century New York and London 1937 335 Hutchinson ("It was one of those days when not even Cockneys like London.") Cover yellow--black letters with red and black Oriental Figure TOLD IN THE EAST Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1920 281 McKinley, Stone & McKenzie (Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery) ("A blood red sun rested its huge disc upon a low mud wall ...") (Hookum Hai--MAGAZINE--Adventure 7/ /13 For the Salt He Had Eaten Adventure 3/ /13 Machassan Ah Adventure 4/ /15) Cover brown--tan letters with black background TROS OF SAMOTHRACE Appleton-Century New York and London 1934 949 (Tros of Samothrace--MAGAZINE--Adventure 2/10/25 The Enemy of Rome Adventure 4/10/25 Prisoners of War Adventure 6/10/25 Admiral of Caesar's Fleet Adventure 10/10/25 The Dancing Girls of Gades Adventure 12/10/25 A Messenger of Destiny Adventure 2/10/26 to 2/30/26) Cover yellow--black letters THE VALIANT VIEW: a collection of stories Hutchinson London 1939 256 ("So long as its colours remain, and there is one man left ...") (The Soul of A Regiment--MAGAZINE--Adventure 2/ /12 The Damned Old Nigger Adventure 5/ /16 The Chaplain of the Hullingars Adventure 3/ /12 The Pillar of Light One Arabian Fight Adventure 11/ /13 Machassan Ah Adventure 4/ /15 The Man from Poonch Argosy 6/17/33 The Eye-Teeth of O'Hara Adventure 11/1/31 Innocent Non-combatant The Honorable Pig ) Cover red W.H. Hutchinson London No date 256 ("The manuscript of this story was found in the cellar of ...") (Ho for London Town--MAGAZINE--Argosy-All-Story 2/2/29 to (The Queen's Warrant--POCKETBOOK) 2/23/29) Cover orange WHEN TRAILS WERE NEW Hutchinson London No date 288 (See ibid--THE GUNGA SAHIB) THE WINDS OF THE WORLD Cassell London and New York 1916 307 Bobbs-Merrill Indianapolis 1917 331 Ill. McKinley, Stone & McKenzie (Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery) A.L. Burt ("A watery July sun was hurrying towards a Punjab skyline ...") (The Winds of the World--MAGAZINE--Adventure 7/ /15 to 9/ /15) Cover light gray with turbaned figure THE WOMAN AYISHA Hutchinson London No date 256 (See ibid--THE HUNDRED DAYS & THE WOMAN AYISHA) ("Consider the situation for a moment first ...") (The Woman Ayisha--MAGAZINE--Adventure 4/20/22) Cover red Is this an imaginary book? THE MAN FROM JUPITER Claims have been advanced that Mundy wrote this work of science fiction. Doubtlessly most of the imaginative creation connected with this book is in the minds of the gulls who pass the name of this title along. A list of his magazine stories PIGSTICKING IN INDIA Adventure--1911--April Article SINGLE-HANDED YACHTING Adventure--1911--July Article THE PHANTOM BATTERY Adventure--1911--August THE BLOODING OF THE NINTH QUEEN'S OWN Adventure--1911--December FOR VALOUR Adventure--1912--January THE SOUL OF A REGIMENT Adventure--1912--February Reprinted: April 1917--November 1935--November 1940 (The Soul of A Regiment--BOOK) (The Valiant View--BOOK) (Adventure's Best Stories--1926--BOOK) THE CHAPLAIN OF THE MULLINGARS Adventure--1912--March (The Valiant View--BOOK) W. MAYES--THE AMAZING Adventure--1912--April Article THE QUEEN--GOD BLESS HER Adventure--1912--May T.C. ANSELL--ADVENTURER Adventure--1912--June THE COWARDS Adventure--1912--July THE PAYMENT OF QUINN'S DEBT Adventure--1912--August IN WINTER QUARTERS Adventure--1912--September THE MAN WHO SAW Adventure--1912--October HONOR Adventure--1912--November RABBIT Adventure--1912--December THREE HELIOS Adventure--1913--January A LOW-VELDT FUNERAL Adventure--1913--February Article FOR THE SALT WHICH HE HAD EATEN Adventure--1913--March (Told in the East--BOOK) PRIVATE MURDOCH'S G.C.M. Adventure--1913--April THE GUZZLER'S GRAND PRIX Adventure--1913--May AT MANEUVERS Adventure--1913--June HOOKUM HAI Adventure--1913--July (Told in the East--BOOK) THE CLOSED TRIAL OF WM. WALKER Adventure--1913--August Article THE LETTER OF HIS ORDERS Adventure--1913--September IN A RIGHTEOUS CAUSE Adventure--1913--October AN ARABIAN NIGHT Adventure--1913--November (The Valiant View--BOOK) THE TEMPERING OF HARRY BLUNT Adventure--1913--December A SOLDIER AND A GENTLEMAN Adventure--1914--January FOR THE PEACE OF INDIA Adventure--1914--February to April (Serial, 3 parts) (Rung Ho--BOOK) THE GENTILITY OF IKEY BLUMENDALL Adventure--1914--June GULBAZ AND THE GAME Adventure--1914--July THE SWORD OF ISKANDER Adventure--1914--August FOUL OF THE CZAR Adventure--1914--September "GO, TELL THE CZAR!" Adventure--1914--October KING DICK Adventure--1914--November LANCING THE WHALE Adventure--1914--December DISOWNED! Adventure--1915--January NO NAME Adventure--1915--February ON TERMS Adventure--1915--March MACHASSAN AH Adventure--1915--April (The Valiant View--BOOK) (Told in the East--BOOK) A TEMPORARY TRADE IN TITLES Adventure--1915--May THE DOVE WITH A BROKEN WING Adventure--1915--June THE WINDS OF THE WORLD Adventure--1915--July to September (Serial 3 parts) (The Winds of the World--BOOK) A DROP OR TWO OF WHITE TUCKER'S TONGUE Adventure--1916--February Anecdote THE DAMNED OLD NIGGER Adventure--1916--May (The Valiant View--BOOK) KING--OF THE KHYBER RIFLES Everybody's--1916--May (King--of the Khyber Rifles--BOOK) HIRA SINGH'S TALE Adventure--1917--October 18 to December 3 (Serial 4 parts) (Hira Singh's Tale--BOOK) BLIGHTY Adventure--1918--August 18 Article OAKES RESPECTS AN ADVERSARY Adventure--1918--December 3 AMERICA HORNS IN Adventure--1919--January 3 JACKSON TACTICS Adventure--1919--February 18 HEINIE HORNS INTO THE GAME Adventure--1919--March 18 THE END OF THE BAD SHIP BUNDESRATH Adventure--1919--April 18 ON THE TRAIL OF TIPOO TIB Adventure--1919--May 3 to July 18 (Serial 6 parts) (The Ivory Trail--BOOK) THE SHRIEK OF DUM Adventure--1919--September 3 BARABBAS ISLAND Adventure--1919--October 18 IN ALEPPO BAZAAR Adventure--1919--December 18 THE EYE OF ZEITOON Romance--1920--February (The Eye of Zeitoon--BOOK) GUNS OF THE GODS Adventure--1921--March 3 to May 3 (Serial 5 parts) (Guns of the Gods--BOOK) THE ADVENTURE AT EL-KERAK Adventure--1921--November 10 (Jimgrim and Allah's Peace--BOOK) UNDER THE DOME OF THE ROCK Adventure--1921--December 10 (Jimgrim and Allah's Peace--BOOK) THE "IBLIS" AT LUDD Adventure--1922--January 10 THE SEVENTEEN THIEVES OF EL-KALIL Adventure--1922--February 20 (The Seventeen Thieves of El-Kalil--BOOK) THE LION OF PETRA Adventure--1922--March 10 (The Lion of Petra--BOOK) THE HUNDRED DAYS Adventure--1922--April 10 (The Hundred Days & The Woman Ayisha--BOOK) THE WOMAN AYISHA Adventure--1922--April 20 (The Hundred Days & The Woman Ayisha--BOOK) (The Woman Ayisha--BOOK) THE LOST TROOPER Adventure--1922--May 30 (The Lost Trooper--BOOK) THE KING IN CHECK Adventure--1922--July 10 (The King in Check--BOOK) A SECRET SOCIETY Adventure--1922--August 10 MOSES & MRS. AINTREE Adventure--1922--September 10 KHUFU'S REAL TOMB Adventure--1922--October 10 (The Mystery of Khufu's Tomb--BOOK) THE GRAY MAHATMA Adventure--1922--November 10 Reprinted: Famous Fantastic Mysteries--1951--December (The Caves of Terror--BOOK) BENEFIT OF DOUBT Adventure--1922--December 10 (Jungle Jest--BOOK) TREASON Adventure--1923--January 10 THE NINE UNKNOWN Adventure--1923--March 20 to April 30 (Serial 5 parts) (The Nine Unknown--BOOK) DIANA AGAINST THE EPHESIANS Adventure--1923--August 10 THE MARRIAGE OF MELDRUM STRANGE Adventure--1923--October 10 (The Marriage of Meldrum Strange--BOOK) MOHANNED'S TOOTH Adventure--1923--December 10 OM; THE SECRET OF AHBOR VALLEY Adventure--1924--October 10 to November 30 (Serial 6 parts) (Om; the Secret of Ahbor Valley--BOOK) TROS OF SAMOTHRACE Adventure--1925--February 10 (Tros of Samothrace--BOOK) THE ENEMY OF ROME Adventure--1925--April 10 (Tros of Samothrace--BOOK) PRISONERS OF WAR Adventure--1925--June 10 (Tros of Samothrace--BOOK) ADMIRAL OF CAESAR'S FLEET Adventure--1925--October 10 (Tros of Samothrace--BOOK) THE DANCING GIRLS OF GADES Adventure--1925--December 10 (Tros of Samothrace--BOOK) THE MESSENGER OF DESTINY Adventure--1926--February 10, 20, 30 (Serial 3 parts) (Tros of Samothrace--BOOK) RAMSDEN Adventure--1926--June 8 to August 8 (Serial 5 parts) (The Devil's Guard--BOOK) (Ramsden--BOOK) THE FALLING STAR Adventure--1926--October 23 (Caesar Dies--BOOK) THE RED FLAME OF ERINPURA Adventure--1927--January 1 (The Red Flame of Erinpura--BOOK) WHEN TRAILS WERE NEW Argosy-All-Story--1928--October 27 to December 1 (Serial 6 parts) (The Gunga Sahib--BOOK) (When Trails Were New--BOOK) THE WHEEL OF DESTINY Adventure--1928--November 1 (The Gunga Sahib--BOOK) THE BIG LEAGUE MIRACLE Adventure--1928--November 15 ON THE ROAD TO ALLAH'S HEAVEN Adventure--1928--December 1 GOLDEN RIVER Adventure--1929--January 1 A TUCKET OF DRUMS Adventure--1929--February 1 HO FOR LONDON TOWN Argosy-All-Story--1929--February 2 to February 23 (Serial 4 parts) (W.H.--BOOK) (The Queen's Warrant--POCKETBOOK) IN OLD NARADA FORT Adventure--1929--February 15 ASOKA'S ALIBI Argosy-All-Story--March 9 to March 23--1929 (Serial 3 parts) BY ALLAH WHO MADE TIGERS Argosy-All-Story--1929--April 27 to May 11 (Serial 3 parts) FLAME OF CRUELTY Romance--1929--August THE INVISIBLE GUNS OF KABUL Adventure--1929--October 1 to December 1 (Serial 5 parts) (Cock O' the North--BOOK) CONSISTENT ANYHOW Adventure--1930--February 1 THE AFFAIR AT KALIGAON Argosy--1930--May 24 to June 7 (Serial 3 parts) KING OF THE WORLD Adventure--1930--November 15 to February 15, 1931 (Serial 7 parts) (Jimgrim--BOOK) ELEPHANT SAHIB Argosy--1930--December 6 to January 10, 1931 (Serial 6 parts) BLACK FLAG Adventure--1931--May 1 THE MAN ON THE MAT Adventure--1931--August 1 THE BABU Adventure--1931--October 1 THE EYE TEETH OF O'HARA Adventure--1931--November 1 (The Valiant View--BOOK) CASE 13 Adventure--1932--January 1 CHULLUNDER GHOSE, THE GUILELESS Adventure--1932--March 1 WATU (a reminiscence) Adventure--1932--April 1 WHITE TIGERS Adventure--1932--August 1 to August 15 (Serial 2 parts) C.I.D. Adventure--1933--March 1 to April 15 (Serial 4 parts) (C.I.D.--BOOK) THE MAN FROM POONCH Argosy--1933--June 17 (The Valiant View--BOOK) THE RED SEA CARGO Adventure--1933--August MILK OF THE MOON Argosy--1933--September 17 CAMERA Argosy--1934--January 6 THE GODS SEEM CONTENTED Argosy--1934--September 15 BENGAL REBELLION Blue Book--1935--January BATTLE STATIONS Adventure--1935--May 1 (Purple Pirate--BOOK) CLEOPATRA'S PROMISE Adventure--1935--June 15 (Purple Pirate--BOOK) PURPLE PIRATE Adventure--1935--August 15 (Purple Pirate--BOOK) FLEETS OF FIRE Adventure--1935--October 1 (Purple Pirate--BOOK) THE WOLF OF THE PASS All Aces--1936--Hay THE ELEPHANT WAITS Short Stories--1937--February 25 COMPANION IN ARMS Adventure--1937--November ROMAN HOLIDAY Golden Fleece--1938--October THE NIGHT THE CLOCKS STOPPED Adventure--1941--March ODDS ON THE PROPHET Short Stories--1941--August 10 FULL MOON Famous Fantastic Mysteries--1953--February (Full Moon--BOOK) (There Was A Door--BOOK) Written under the pen-name of WALTER GALT these tales of Billy Blain, pugilist--all from Adventure Magazine THE GONER 1912--February THE SECOND RUNG 1912--June DORG'S LUCK 1912--August ACROSS THE COLOR LINE 1912--October LOVE AND WAR 1912--November THE TOP OF THE LADDER 1912--December ONE YEAR LATER 1913--February NOTHING DOING 1914--September THE RETURN OF BILLY BLAIN 1914--November BILLY BLAIN EATS BISCUITS 1916--January BILLY BLAIN'S ONIONS AND GARLIC 1916--February Two articles under this pen-name FRANCIS BANNERMAN--A MAN OF MYSTERY & HISTORY 1912--May ELEPHANT HUNTING FOR A LIVING 1912--July His sagas; with a story sequence of various characters by Dr. J. Lloyd Eaton Talbot Mundy was a prolific writer of historical tales and stories of adventure-intrigue, his particular forte being tales of India and the Near East. Twelve of his novels are listed in THE CHECKLIST OF FANTASTIC LITERATURE, with themes of mysticism, black versus white magic, lost-race, and even true science fiction. Many others of his stories are borderline fantastics. In the field of fantastic literature his works are highly prized (often highly priced, also) and many such readers find, possibly to their surprise, that they also enjoy his other stories. This may be due in some part to the fact that Mundy used the same characters over and over again, in novels in which each played the lead and as sub-characters in other novels. One keeps meeting old friends. This leads to one difficulty in reading Mundy, however. If one is going to meet these characters, it is much more enjoyable to watch them develop from birth, so to speak--and not vice versa, like coming into a theatre in the middle of the picture. But, a reading sequence is a real difficulty. Each story is complete in itself, but the characters are re-shuffled into various combinations and any one of them may, and does, strike off into a novel of his own, only to reappear at a later date in some combination with other such characters. It is confusing, to say the least. To add to the confusion, all or nearly all of Mundy's stories first appeared in magazines, largely in Adventure, but later in Argosy. As his popularity grew, his older stories were republished in book form, as well as each of his new novels, so that the date of publication of his books means nothing as far as reading chronology is concerned. Before going any further, it may be interesting to digress a bit, and consider some of his earlier stories in Adventure Magazine, and more particularly as they apply to his books. No attempt is being made to give a complete listing of his magazine stories here. Adventure Magazine began publication in November 1910, but the earliest issue that I have for reference is that of August 1911. This contains a short story by Mundy, "The Phantom Battery." By this time he was publishing five to eight short stories per year. These early stories were mostly about the British Army and the most important was his "The Soul of A Regiment," (February 1913) a tale of native troops in the ill-fated first expedition against the Dervishes in Egypt, with a surprise, terrific, ending. This story was published as a book, "The Soul of A Regiment," (Alex Dulfer, San Francisco, 1925) and was anthologized by Arthur Sullivant Hoffman in "Adventure's Beet Stories--1926" (Doran, New York, 1926). It was reprinted in Adventure Magazine in April 1917 and followed next month be a sequel, "The Damned Old Nigger." Three of his early novelettes (1913), "Hookum Hai," "For the Salt He Had Eaten," and "Machassan Ah," will be found in the book "Told in the East," (Bobbs-Merrill, Indianapolis, 1920). The first two concern the Sepoy Revolt and the third is a humorous story of the British Navy. All are good tales. The characters in the latter appear also in "An Arabian Night" (Adventure, November 1913). The first of his Indian hillman type stories is probably the short novel "The Letter of His Orders" (Adventure, September 1913). His first serial, "For the Peace of India" (Adventure, February to April 1914) was published in the book "Rung Ho" (Scribners, New York, 1914) and is another good story of the Sepoy Rebellion. In January and July 1914, appeared two stories about the Princess Yasmini, a character that he used extensively in later novels--as the lead, with King, with Ranjoor Singh, and in the Jimgrim-Ramsden saga. The first of his sagas (Dick Anthony of Arran) was never published in book form. This series included eight novelettes and short novels, enough to fill four or five books, and appeared in successive issues of Adventure Magazine, beginning August 1914. These were very good adventure tales of a Scotch gentleman fighting for Iran against Old Russia, but are rather dated now. Following this, most of his novels appeared first in a magazine and were then immediately published in book form. This brings us to the "Jimgrim-Ramsden Saga," the greatest of them all. If the early (and later) development of the associated characters is added, it continues through twenty-one books (twenty-two novels), and fifteen books (sixteen novels) for the actual Jimgrim-Ramsden stories. This is not counting some eighteen novelettes and novels found in magazines only. This Saga, in the main, is the story of James Schuyler Grim, (Jimgrim) a remarkable characterization, beginning as an American "Lawrence in Arabia" and evolving into a human but unapproachable high priest of the occult. There is Jeff Ramsden, the strong man and his closest friend, who with the Australian, Jeremy Ross, make up the triumvirate of Grim, Ross, and Ramsden, with their henchman Narayan Singh, the indomitable Sikh. (Who cuts throats with an outward thrust.) Later the multimillionaire, Meldrum Strange, hires them to fight evil. Then, Athelbert King, a hero of novels in his own right, joins up, making a quartet. Other characters from Mundy's novels appear--the seductive and dangerous Princess Yasmini; Cotswold Ommony, the forester of India; the Babu, Chullunder Ghose; the Gunga Sahib, and O'Hara. His sagas For an interesting reading sequence, the following is suggested. *** means excellent escapist reading--and fantastic (***) means excellent escapist reading--not fantastic Numbers indicate a book Indented numbers with letter mean magazine only Major characters, and their appearances, follow each title (Ramsden tells many of the stories and is not listed except as necessary to connect the series.) JIMGRIM-RAMSDEN, et al, Saga (***) 1. GUNS OF THE GODS (Bobbs-Merrill) Yasmini 1. (***) 1a. A SOLDIER AND A GENTLEMAN (Adventure January 1914) Yasmini 2. (***) 1b. GULBAZ AND THE GAME (Adventure July 1914) Yasmini 3. (***) 2. THE WINDS OF THE WORLD (Cassell) Yasmini 4. Ranjoor Singh 1. (***) 3. HIRA SINGH (Bobbs-Merrill) Ranjoor Singh 2. *** 4. KING--OF THE KHYBER RIFLES (Bobbs-Merrill) King 1. Yasmini 5. (***) 5. JIMGRIM AND ALLAH'S PEACE (Appleton-Century) Jimgrim 1. (***) 5a. THE "IBLIS" AT LUDD (Adventure 1/10/22) Jimgrim 2. (***) 6. TEE SEVENTEEN THIEVES OF EL-KALIL (Hutchinson) Jimgrim 3. (***) 7. THE LION OF PETRA (Appleton-Century) Jimgrim 4. (***) 8. THE WOMAN AYISHA (see THE HUNDRED DAYS--Century) Jimgrim 5. (***) 9. THE LOST TROOPER (Hutchinson) Jimgrim 6. (***) 10. THE KING IN CHECK (Appleton-Century) Jimgrim 7. *** 10a. A SECRET SOCIETY (Adventure 8/10/22) Strange 1. Jimgrim 8. *** 10b. MOSES AND MRS AINTREE (Adventure 1/10/22) Strange 2. Jimgrim 9. *** 11. THE MYSTERY OF KHUFU'S TOMB (Appleton-Century) Strange 3. Jimgrim 10. *** 12. THE CAVES OF TERROR (Hutchinson) Yasmini 6. Strange 4. Ramsden King 2. (**) 13. JUNGLE JEST (Century) Ommony 1. King 3. (**) 14. THE MARRIAGE OF MELDRUM STRANGE (Hutchinson) Ramsden Strange 5. Ommony 2. Chullunder Ghose 1. ** 15. OM; THE SECRET OF AHBOR VALLEY (Bobbs-Merrill) Ommony 3. (***) 16. THE HUNDRED DAYS (Century) Jimgrim 11. King 4. *** 17. THE NINE UNKNOWN (Bobbs-Merrill) Chullunder Ghose 2. Jimgrim 12. King 5. *** 18. THE DEVIL'S GUARD (Bobbs-Merrill) Chullunder Ghose 3. Jimgrim 13. *** 19. JIMGRIM (Century) Chullunder Ghose 4. Jimgrim 14. (***) 20. THE GUNGA SAHIB (Appleton-Century) Chullunder Ghose 5. Quern 1. (***) 20a. THE WHEEL OF DESTINY (Adventure 11/1/28) (This is roughly the same as the first four chapters of "The Gunga Sahib" From there on, any relationship between the book and the magazine stories seems to be coincidental.) (***) 20b. THE BIG LEAGUE MIRACLE (Adventure 11/15/28) Quorn 2. (**) 20c. ON TEE ROAD TO ALLAH'S HEAVEN (Adventure 12/1/28) Quorn 3. (**) 20d. GOLDEN RIVER (Adventure I/1/29) Quorn 4. (**) 20e. A TUCKET OF DRUMS (Adventure 2/1/29) Quorn 5. (***) 20f. IN OLD NARADA FORT (Adventure 2/15/29) Quorn 6. (***) 20g. ASOKA'S ALIBI (Argosy, 3 parts 3/9/29) Quorn 7. (***) 20h. THE AFFAIR AT KALIGAON (Argosy, 3 parts 5/24/30) Quorn 8. (***) 21. C.I.D. (Century) Chullunder Ghose 6. (**) 21a. THE BABU (Adventure 10/1/31) Chullunder Ghose 7. O'Hara 1. (**) 21b. THE EYE TEETH OF O'HARA (Adventure 11/15/31) O'Hara 2. (***) 21c. CASE 13 (Adventure I/1/32) O'Hara 3. Chullunder Ghose 8. (***) 21d. CHULLUNDER, THE GUILELESS (Adventure 3/1/32) Chullunder Ghose 9. (**) 22. THE RED FLAME OF ERINPURA (Hutchinson) Chullunder Ghose 10. MONTE, et al, Saga (**) a. CAKES RESPECTS AN ADVERSARY (Adventure 12/3/18) (***) b. AMERICA HORN IN (Adventure 1/3/19) (***) c. JACKSON TACTICS (Adventure 2/18/19) (***) d. HEINE HORNS INTO THE GAME (Adventure 3/18/19) (***) e. THE END OF THE BAD SHIP BUNDESRATH (Adventure 4/18/19) (***) 1. THE IVORY TRAIL (Bobbs-Merrill) ** 1a. THE SHRIEK OF DUM (Adventure 9/3/19) *** 1b. BARABBAS ISLAND (Adventure 10/18/19) (**) 1c. IN ALEPPO BAZAAR (Adventure 1/19/20) (***) 2. THE EYE OF ZEITOON (Bobbs-Merrill) TROS Saga *** 1. TROS OF SAMOTHRACE (Appleton-Century) *** 2. QUEEN CLEOPATRA (Bobbs-Merrill) (***) 3. PURPLE PIRATE (Appleton-Century) A final note from the editor. Three other books by Mundy are classed as fantasy, and, though not connected with the above sagas, are worthy of mention as fantastic. *** 1. BLACK LIGHT (Bobbs-Merrill) *** 2. FULL MOON (Appleton-Century) *** 3. THE THUNDER DRAGON GATE (Appleton-Century) Good luck and best wishes to anyone so influenced by this listing as to attempt collecting these stories. A full purse will help. FINIS A very few copies available: A CHECKLIST OF FANTASTIC MAGAZINES Photo-offset booklet of dates, volume and number 30 cents AN INDEX ON THE WEIRD & FANTASTICA IN MAGAZINES Mimeographed--8-1/2" X 11"--162 pages Truly excellent coverage of the field 2 dollars PAST AND FUTURE & THE LAST GENERATION Mimeographed--three stories Two are extreme rarities 50 cents The information is here, but apparently not the market We still hope to produce A CHECKLIST OF IMAGINATIVE FICTION A supplement to "The Checklist of Fantastic Literature" Quarterly catalogs issued--sent on request Science-fiction--fantasy--weird--reference Books--Magazines--Pocketbooks Science-Fiction & Fantasy Publications 127-01 116 Ave. S. Ozone Park 20, New York
23558 ---- Transcribed by from the 1921 W. Heffer & Sons edition by David Price, email ccx074@pglaf.org {Samuel Butler About 1866: p0.jpg} THE SAMUEL BUTLER COLLECTION AT SAINT JOHN'S COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE A Catalogue and a Commentary BY HENRY FESTING JONES AND A. T. BARTHOLOMEW CAMBRIDGE W. HEFFER & SONS LTD. 1921 It seems to me, the more I think of it, that the true life of anyone is not the one they live in themselves, and of which they are themselves conscious, but the life they live in the hearts of others. Our bodies and brains are but the tools with which we work to make our true life, which is not in the tool-box and tools we ignorantly mistake for ourselves, but in the work we do with them; and this work, if it be truly done, lives more in others than in ourselves. S. BUTLER, 1895. [THIS EDITION IS LIMITED TO 750 COPIES] Preface The Butler Collection was not all given to St. John's at once. I sent up some pictures and some books in 1917; and at intervals I have sent more, always keeping a list of what has gone. Now that I have no more to send seems the proper time for a Catalogue to be issued, and it is made from the lists which I kept, and which were in part printed in _The Eagle_, put in order by A. T. Bartholomew and annotated by myself. I am responsible for the notes and am the person intended when "I" and "me" occur. Bartholomew is responsible for the classification, for verifying, for checking, and for the bibliographical part. In time the collection will no doubt increase as new editions or translations of Butler's books appear and as further books are published referring to him. All such I intend to include in the collection; and I hope that other Butlerians will see fit to make additions to it. I think that the notes give all necessary explanations; but I may perhaps say here that many of the pictures were made before Butler contemplated writing such a book as _Alps and Sanctuaries_. When he was preparing that book he went to the places therein described and made on the spot many black and white drawings for reproduction; but he found that this method would take too long, so he made others of the black and white drawings from oil and water-colour sketches which he had done previously, and this is why some of the pictures are dated many years before the book was published. Among the books, under _Alps and Sanctuaries_ (p. 18), is Streatfeild's copy of that work; and under _The Way of All Flesh_ (p. 21) is his copy of that book. Both these copies are said to have been "purchased." I bought them from the dealer to whom Streatfeild sold them when his health broke down and he moved from his rooms. I have no doubt that he would have given them to me if I had asked for them, but he was not in a condition to be troubled about business. St. John's College has contributed 30 pounds towards the expenses of printing and publishing this catalogue. I offer them my most cordial thanks for their generosity. I am also deeply indebted to them for finding space in which to house the collection. I shrank from the responsibility of keeping it myself. I remembered also that an individual dies; even a family may become extinct; but St. John's College, we hope, will enjoy as near an approach to immortality as can be attained on this transient globe. I am sure that Butler would be pleased if he could know that during that period this collection will be preserved and will be accessible to all who wish to visit it. H. F. J. 120, MAIDA VALE, W. 9, _December_, 1920. Contents I. PICTURES, SKETCHES AND DRAWINGS BY OR RELATING TO SAMUEL BUTLER . . . 1 II. BOOKS AND MUSIC WRITTEN BY BUTLER . . . 15 III. BOOKS, ETC., ABOUT BUTLER . . . 24 IV. BOOKS, ETC., RELATING TO BUTLER AND HIS SUBJECTS . . . 28 V. BOOKS, FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF SAMUEL BUTLER . . . 32 VI. ATLASES AND MAPS, FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF SAMUEL BUTLER . . . 39 VII. MUSIC, FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF SAMUEL BUTLER . . . 41 VIII. MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS, FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF OR RELATING TO SAMUEL BUTLER . . . 44 IX. PRINTS AND PHOTOGRAPHS, FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF OR RELATING TO SAMUEL BUTLER . . . 47 X. PORTRAITS, FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF OR RELATING TO SAMUEL BUTLER . . . 49 XI. EFFECTS, FORMERLY THE PERSONAL PROPERTY OF SAMUEL BUTLER . . . 51 Illustrations SAMUEL BUTLER. ABOUT 1866 . . . _Frontispiece_ From a photograph taken by his sister, Mrs. Bridges, in the garden at Langar soon after his return from New Zealand. FACSIMILE OF POST-CARD FROM S. BUTLER TO H. F. JONES, FLORENCE, SEPT. 3, 1892 . . . _face p._ 23 Butler was staying in Florence on his way home from his first visit to Sicily. The old Greek painting referred to is reproduced as the frontispiece to _The Authoress of the Odyssey_ (1897). Mlle. V. is Mlle. Vaillant, as to whom see _the Memoir_. The "nose" belonged to the editor of a Swiss paper whom I had met at Fusio. SAMUEL BUTLER WHEN AN UNDERGRADUATE AT CAMBRIDGE. ABOUT 1858 . . . _face p._ 52 This is taken from a photographic group of Butler and three friends. The friends are omitted, as I have failed to identify them. I. PICTURES, SKETCHES AND DRAWINGS BY OR RELATING TO SAMUEL BUTLER By his will Butler bequeathed his pictures, sketches, and studies to his executors to be destroyed or otherwise disposed of as they might think best, the proceeds (if any) to fall into residue. They were not sold: some were given to Shrewsbury School; some to the British Museum; one, an unfinished sketch of the back of the house in which Keats died on the Piazza di Spagna, Rome, to the Keats and Shelley Memorial there; many were distributed among his friends, Alfred Cathie taking fifteen and I taking all that were left over. Alfred lives in Canal Road, Mile End, and, this being on the route of the German air-raids, he was anxious to put his pictures in a place of safety. Accordingly it was arranged between us in 1917 that I should buy them from him. When he heard that I was giving them to St. John's, he desired that I should not buy all, because he wished to give two of them himself to the College. Accordingly, I bought only thirteen, and the remaining two, viz. no. 28, Leatherhead Church, and no. 59, Chiavenna, 1887, were given to St. John's College by Alfred. There are but few sketches or pictures by Butler between 1888 and 1896. This is because his sketching was interrupted by his having to take up photography for the preparation of _Ex Voto_. Almost before this book was published (1888) he had plunged into _The Life and Letters of Dr. Butler_, and in 1892 he added to his absorbing occupations the problem of the _Odyssey_. Thus he had little leisure or energy for the labour of painting; and this labour was always great. He could not leave his outline until he had got it right, and there was a perpetual chase after the changing shadows. And when he had got the outline it was so constantly disappearing under the colour that he took to making "a careful outline on a separate sheet of paper"; this was to be kept, after he had traced the drawing on to the paper which was to receive the colour, and to be referred to continually while he proceeded. When he met with the camera lucida, which he bought in Paris, and which is among the objects given to St. John's, he thought his difficulties were solved and wrote to Miss Savage, 9 October, 1882: "I have got a new toy, a camera lucida, which does all the drawing for me, and am so pleased with it that I am wanting to use it continually." To which in 1901 he added this note: "What a lot of time I wasted over that camera lucida, to be sure!" It did all the drawing for him, but it distorted the perspective so that the outlines of the many sketches which he produced with its help were a disappointment. The camera lucida having failed, his hopes were next fixed upon photography, which, by rapidly and correctly recording anything he felt a desire to sketch, was to give him something from which he could afterwards construct a picture. So he took an immense number of snap- shots, of which many are at St. John's, but he never did anything with them. Nos. 62 and 63, which were done by Sadler from Butler's photographs, show how he would have proceeded if he had not had too many other things to do. It was not until 1896, when _The Life of Dr. Butler_ appeared, that he was able to return seriously to sketching, and by that time he was over sixty and too old to be burdened with the paraphernalia necessary for oils; he therefore confined himself to water-colours. Some of the pictures in this list were included in the list in _The Eagle_, vol. xxxix., no. 175, March 1918, and the remainder in the succeeding number, June 1918. In making the present catalogue I have corrected such errors and misprints as I noticed in _The Eagle_, and I have re-arranged and renumbered the items so as to make them run in chronological order. I have also amplified some of the notes. I have placed the sketches and drawings in order of date because to examine them in that order helps the spectator to realise the progress made by Butler in his artistic studies. SAMUEL BUTLER 1. Black and white outline sketch: Civita Vecchia, 1854. Butler went abroad with his family, his second visit to Italy, for the winter of 1853-4. They travelled through Switzerland to Rome and Naples, starting in August 1853, and Butler thus missed the half-year at school. I am sorry that I have not found any more finished drawing made by him on this occasion. DOUGLAS YEOMAN BLAKISTON 2. Pencil drawing: Samuel Butler, 1854. Reproduced in the _Memoir_, ch. iii. On the back of this drawing is the beginning of a water-colour sketch. It was in a book with others mentioned in the _Memoir_ as having been given to Shrewsbury School (I. 44). I have no doubt that the sketch on the back is by Butler, and represents part of the Rectory house at Langar. The Rev. D. Y. Blakiston was born in 1832. He studied art at the Royal Academy Schools especially under W. Dobson, R.A. From about 1850 to 1865 he painted in London and at St. Leonard's, and exhibited at the Royal Academy. About 1865 he entered at Downing College, took Orders in 1869, and was presented to the living of East Grinstead in 1871, which he held till his retirement soon after 1908. He died in 1914. Throughout his life he made a practise of sketching his friends. I suppose he must have met and sketched Butler on some occasion when Butler was in London staying with his cousins the Worsleys. The artist's son, the Rev. H. E. D. Blakiston, when President of Trinity College, Oxford, gave me a cutting from _The East Grinstead Observer_ containing a full obituary of him. It is among the papers at St. John's College, and is referred to in the Postscript to the Preface to my _Memoir_ of Butler. HENRY FESTING JONES 3. My first attempt at a drawing in pencil and ink of Butler's Homestead, Mesopotamia, New Zealand. I did it in 1910 or thereabouts from a faded photograph taken about 1863 and lent to Butler by J. D. Enys. _Also_ Emery Walker's reproduction of my first attempt which was not used in the _Memoir_. 4. My second attempt, which was reproduced in the _Memoir_. SAMUEL BUTLER 5. Water-colour: A view in Cambridge. Probably done when Butler was an undergraduate, and given to St. John's some years ago. I found it in the book wherein I found Blakiston's drawing (no. 2). 6. Oil Painting: Family Prayers. On the ceiling he wrote "I did this in 1864, and if I had gone on doing things out of my own head instead of making studies I should have been all right." (_Memoir_, I. 115.) Reproduced in the _Memoir_, ch. xxiv., and referred to, ch. viii. 7. Oil Painting: His own head. "He painted at home as well as at Heatherley's, and by way of a cheap model hung up a looking-glass near the window of his painting room and made many studies of his own head. He gave some of them away and destroyed and painted over others, but after his death we found a number in his rooms--some of the earlier ones very curious" (_Memoir_, ch. viii.). This is one of the earlier ones. It is inscribed, "S.B., Feb. 18, 1865." We found also a still more curious one which was given to Gogin, who was interested in it as being the work of an untaught student. See also no. 36. JOHN LEECH 8. Five pencil drawings on one card. John Leech died in 1864, the year in which Butler returned from New Zealand. There was a sale of his drawings by his sisters, and I remember going to see them as a boy, but I do not remember when; it was, no doubt, soon after the artist's death. The house was in Radnor Place, Bayswater. His sisters afterwards kept a small girls' school, and my sister Lilian went there. I have placed these Leech drawings here in order of date on the assumption that Butler bought them at the sale. He had another drawing by Leech, which used to hang in his chambers, and was given to his cousin, Reginald Worsley. SAMUEL BUTLER 9. Oil Painting: Interior of Butler's sitting-room, 15, Clifford's Inn. There is something written in pencil on the panelling in the left-hand bottom corner. I believe the words to be "Corner of my room, Augt. 1865, S.B." Reproduced in the _Memoir_, ch. xv. Here are shown Butler's books, including Bradshaw's Guide and Whitaker's Almanack, of which he speaks somewhere as being indispensable. I admit that I cannot identify them, but he used to keep them among the books in these shelves. I do not think he ever possessed that equally indispensable book the Post Office Directory. But he had more books than those shown in this painting. Between his sitting-room and his painting- room was a short passage in which was a cupboard, and this contained the rest. I do not remember how many there were, but not enough to invalidate the statement he made to Robert Bridges (_Memoir_ II. 320), "I have, I verily believe, the smallest library of any man in London who is by way of being literary." 10. Water-colour: Dieppe, The Castle, 1866. Butler was at Dieppe with Pauli in 1866. (_Memoir_, ch. viii.) 11. Small water-colour drawing: Dieppe, 1866. This is in the portfolio of miscellaneous drawings, etc., by Butler, Gogin, and Sadler, no. 81. 12. Oil Painting: Two heads done as a study at Heatherley's. I showed this to Gaetano Meo, and he remembered that the man was Calorossi, a model, whose brother went to Paris and became known as the proprietor of a studio there. The woman, he said, was Maria, another model. The background is Dieppe. I suppose that Butler did this study in the autumn of 1866, using nos. 10 and 11, the water-colours of Dieppe, or some other sketch made on the spot, for the background. The idea was to make portraits of two heads with a landscape background in the manner of Giovanni Bellini. 13. Drawing of a cast of the Antinous as Hermes. Inscribed "Samuel Butler for probationership, December 28th 1868." Done, I suppose, at South Kensington. 14. Drawing of a hand and foot. Probably also done at South Kensington. 15. Black and white drawing of a fir tree. This, I suspect, was made while Butler was under the influence of Ruskin's _Elements of Drawing_--say about 1870. He threw off that influence later. 16. Four water-colour notes in one frame. One is inscribed "S.B." and another "Kingston, near Lewes." I suppose that they are all on the South Downs, and they are all early--say 1870. JAMES FERGUSON 17. Crayon drawing: Butler playing Handel, 1870 (?). Reproduced in the _Memoir_ (I. ix.). Ferguson was a fellow art-student with Butler. SAMUEL BUTLER 18. Oil Painting: The Valle di Sambucco, above Fusio. The sambucco or sambuco is the elder tree. Butler, writing of this valley (_Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. xxvi.; new ed. ch. xxv.), says: "Here, even in summer, the evening air will be crisp, and the dew will form as soon as the sun goes off; but the mountains at one end of it will keep the last rays of the sun. It is then the valley is at its best, especially if the goats and cattle are coming together to be milked." 19. Water-colour: The Rocca Borromeo, Angera, Lago Maggiore. Entrance to the Castle. 1871. The birthplace of S. Carlo Borromeo. It was over this gateway as well as over the gateway of Fenis (no. 53), that he told me there ought to be a fresco of Fortune with her Wheel (_Memoir_, ch. xx.) The Rocca Borromeo, Angera, and Arona are mentioned in _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. xxiv. (new edn., ch. xxiii.), and several times in the _Memoir_, _e.g._ ch. ix., xvi. 20. Water-colour: The Rocca Borromeo. A Room in the Castle. 1871. I am not sure whether or not this is the room in which S. Carlo Borromeo was born. One view of that room is in _Alps and Sanctuaries_ ch. xxiv. (new edition, ch. xxiii). This may be the same room looking towards the left and showing a piece of window-seat and shutter. 21. Water-colour: Amsteg. 1871. 22. Water-colour: Fobello. A Christening. 1871. This was to have been a picture for the Academy, but he did not finish it. Here are shown women with short skirts and leggings. They dress like this so that they can climb into the ash trees and pull off the leaves which they throw down upon the grass to be mixed up with the hay. (_Memoir_, ch. ix.) 23. Oil Painting: Varallo-Sesia. The Washing Place. 1871. "Butler made three oil sketches at Varallo all the same size, about 16x20. One is the washing place outside the town." (_Diary of a Journey_, p. 16). The other two were both done in the Piazza on the Sacro Monte. One was given to the Municipio of Varallo-Sesia; the other to the Avvocato Francesco Negri of Casale-Monferrato. 24. Oil Painting: Monte Bisbino, near Como. 1876. _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. xxi. The white sanctuary on the summit shines like a diamond in some lights. 25. Oil Painting: From S. Nicolao, Mendrisio. 1876. _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. xxi. GEORGE McCULLOCH 26. Two lots of studies of women, about 1876. McCulloch was a friend and fellow art-student of Butler's, and is mentioned in the _Memoir_, "an admirable draughtsman." SAMUEL BUTLER 27. Oil sketch: Low wall and grass in front, snowy mountains behind. It must be a view in the Leventina Valley. 28. Water-colour inscribed "S.B.": Leatherhead Church. Butler was particularly pleased with the dormer windows, an unusual feature in a church roof. This must have been done somewhere about 1877, but there is no evidence. This is one of the pictures given by Alfred. 29. Oil Painting: Montreal, Canada, from the Mountain, about 1877. 30. Oil Painting: Calpiogna, Val Leventina. 1877. Evening, looking down the valley. 31. Oil Painting: Three sketches on one panel, scenes in the Val Leventina. They are near Faido, but I cannot further identify them. 32. Oil Painting: Calonico. _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. v. 33. Oil Painting: Tengia. _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. iv. 34. Oil Painting: Prato. Other views of Prato appear in _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. iii. 35. Oil Painting: Lago Tom, Piora, Val Leventina. 1877. Ch. vi. in _Alps and Sanctuaries_ is headed "Piora." "Piora in fact is a fine breezy upland valley of singular beauty, and with a sweet atmosphere of cow about it." Butler thought he knew what went on in Piora and, as he proceeds through the valley, he says: "Here I heard that there were people, and the people were not so much asleep as the simple peasantry of these upland valleys are expected to be by nine o'clock in the evening. For now was the time when they had moved up from Ronco, Altanca, and other villages in some numbers to cut the hay, and were living for a fortnight or three weeks in the chalets upon the Lago di Cadagna. As I have said, there is a chapel, but I doubt whether it is attended during this season with the regularity with which the parish churches of Ronco, Altanca, etc., are attended during the rest of the year. The young people, I am sure, like these annual visits to the high places, and will be hardly weaned from them. Happily the hay will always be there, and will have to be cut by someone, and the old people will send the young ones." The foregoing passage throws light upon that other passage in _Life and Habit_, ch. ii., about S. Paul, which concludes thus: "But the true grace, with her groves and high places, and troops of young men and maidens crowned with flowers, and singing of love and youth and wine--the true grace he drove out into the wilderness--high up, it may be, into Piora, and into such-like places. Happy they who harboured her in her ill report." After Ernest has received Alethea's money, and while he and Edward Overton are returning from Christina's funeral, in ch. lxxxiv. of _The Way of All Flesh_, he tells his godfather his plans for spending the next year or two. He has formed a general impression that the most vigorous and amiable of known nations--the modern Italians, the old Greeks and Romans, and the South Sea Islanders--have not been purists. He wants to find out what such people do; they are the practical authorities on the question--What is best for man? "Let us," he says, "settle the fact first and fight about the moral tendencies afterwards." "In fact," said I laughingly, "you mean to have high old times." "Neither higher nor lower," was the answer, "than those people whom I can find to have been the best in all ages." Accordingly Ernest left England and visited "almost all parts of the world, but only staying in those places where he found the inhabitants unusually good-looking and agreeable." "At last in the spring of 1867 he returned, his luggage stained with the variation of each hotel advertisement 'twixt here and Japan. He looked very brown and strong, and so well-favoured that it almost seemed as if he must have caught some good looks from the people among whom he had been staying." We are not told what particular countries Ernest went to; Japan is mentioned, but less because Ernest went there than because the name of a distant place was wanted to justify and complete the echo of the description of Sir Walter Blunt in I. _Hen. IV._ i. 64: Stained with the variation of each soil Betwixt that Holmedon and this seat of ours. Butler confided to me verbally that Ernest visited, among other places, Piora, and that he stayed there "when the mowing grass was about." {8} 36. Oil Painting: inscribed, "S. Butler. Sketch of his own head. April 1878." This is one of the series of portraits of himself referred to in the note to no. 7. Another of these later portraits was given after his death to Christchurch, New Zealand; and another to the Schools, Shrewsbury. This one was given by Butler to me soon after it was painted, and it remained in my possession till 1911, when I gave it to St. John's College. It is reproduced as the frontispiece to vol. I. of the _Memoir_. 37. Oil Sketch: Calonico. _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. v. On a panel with no. 38, Rossura, on the other side. 38. Oil Sketch: Rossura. The altar by the porch of the church. 1878. On a panel with no. 37, Calonico, on the other side. 39. Oil sketch on a panel: Rossura, from inside the porch looking out. "I know few things more touching in their way than the porch of Rossura church." (_Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. iv.) "The church is built on a slope, and the porch, whose entrance is on a lower level than that of the floor of the church, contains a flight of steps leading up to the church door. The porch is there to shelter the steps, on and around which the people congregate and gossip before and after service, especially in bad weather. They also sometimes overflow picturesquely, and kneel praying on the steps while service is going on inside." (_Memoir_, I. 284-5.) In _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. iv., is an illustration showing the people kneeling on the steps while "there came a sound of music through the open door--the people lifting up their voices and singing, as near as I can remember, something which on the piano would come thus:" and then follow a few bars of chords. In the list which appeared in _The Eagle_, vol. xxxix., no. 175, March 1918, writing of no. 38: "Rossura: the altar by the porch of the church, 1878," I said that it had been removed. On reconsideration, I am not sure that it has been removed; but I have not been to Rossura for thirty years or more and cannot now say for certain. I believe, however, that it is still there, and that when I said it had been removed I was thinking of the alteration of an opening which there was formerly in the west wall of the porch, under the portrait of S. Carlo Borromeo, which hangs between the two windows. This opening is mentioned in ch. iv. of _Alps and Sanctuaries_, and Butler says that it had to be closed because the wind blew through it and made the church too cold. It is shown with the portrait and the two windows in another illustration in ch. iv. The first illustration in ch. iv. of _Alps and Sanctuaries_ shows how the chapel with the altar in it (no. 38) is placed in relation to the porch. This is the chapel he was thinking of when he wrote: "The church has been a good deal restored during the last few years, and an interesting old chapel--with an altar in it--at which Mass was said during a time of plague, while the people stood some way off in a meadow, has just been entirely renovated; but, as with some English churches, the more closely a piece of old work is copied, the more palpably does the modern spirit show through it, so here the opposite occurs, for the old-worldliness of the place has not been impaired by much renovation, though the intention has been to make everything as modern as possible." In 1878, the first time I was with Butler in Italy and in the Canton Ticino, he talked a great deal about the porch of Rossura; there is a passage in ch. xvi. of the _Memoir_ about it. For him it was the work of a man who did it because he sincerely wanted to do it, and who learnt how to do by doing; it was not the work of one who first attended lectures by a professor in an academy, learnt the usual tricks in an art school, and then, not wanting to do, gloried in the display of his technical skill. That is to say, it was done in the right spirit. The result of doing things in this way will sometimes appear incompetent; this never embarrassed Butler, provided that he could detect the sincerity; for where sincerity is incompetence may be forgiven; but the incompetence must not be so great as to obscure the artist's meaning. At Rossura the sincerity is obvious, and the building is so perfect an adaptation of the means to the end that there is no suggestion of incompetence. Rossura porch was thus an illustration of what he says in _Alps and Sanctuaries_ in the chapter "Considerations on the Decline of Italian Art." It was more than merely a piece of architecture. When Butler contemplated it he saw also the chapel with its altar and the people standing in the meadow during the plague; he saw the same people, after the pestilence had been stayed, kneeling on the steps in the dimness, the sky bright through the arch beyond them and the distant mountains blue and snowy, while the music floated out through the open church door; he saw through the windows the gleaming slopes about Cornone and Dalpe, and, hanging on the wall between them, the picture of austere old S. Carlo with his hands joined in prayer. All these things could be written about in _Alps and Sanctuaries_, but they could not be brought into the illustrations apart from the text; and anyone who looks at Butler's sketches of Rossura may be disappointed. If he does not bear these things in mind he will not understand what Butler meant by saying that he knew of few things more touching in their way than the porch of Rossura church. He will be like a man listening to programme-music and knowing nothing of the programme. 40. Pencil sketch inscribed: "Handel when a boy. Pencil sketch from an old picture sold at Puttick and Simpson's and sketched by me while on view. Dec. 15th, 1879. S.B." On the same mount with the sketch-portrait of Robert Doncaster, no. 56. 41. Water-colour: Otford, Kent; from inside the church looking out through the porch. 1879. 42. Drawing in pencil and ink: Edgeware. 1880. 43. Oil Painting: Rimella, Val Mastallone; up the Valley from Varallo- Sesia. 44. Oil Painting: Eynsford, Kent. 45. Oil Painting: On the S. Bernardino Pass. 46. Oil Painting: Bellinzona, The Castle. In the same frame with no. 47. 47. Oil Painting: Mesocco, The Castle. _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. xix. Butler always had this and no. 46 in the same frame. 48. Oil Painting: Bellinzona, The Castle. He made many sketches of the Castle at Bellinzona, this and no. 46 are the only two I have found; none was quite satisfactory because there was no point of view from which the towers composed well behind a good foreground. 49. Drawing in pencil and ink: The Sacro Monte, Varese, from the seventh or Flagellation Chapel. He intended to paint a picture this size, and started by making this drawing, which is an enlargement of the drawing reproduced in _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. xxiii. (1881), but he did not proceed with the painting. 50. Drawing in pencil and ink: Boulogne-sur-Mer, La Porte Gayole. This was a favourite view which he often sketched; but I have only found this example. SAMUEL BUTLER AND OTHERS 51. All (except a few which are lost) the original drawings for _Alps and Sanctuaries_. Placed here in order of date because the book was published in 1881. Some of the drawings are by Charles Gogin, who did the frontispiece and the Madonna della Neve on the title page, and who also introduced the figures into those of Butler's drawings which have figures; and a few are by me. There are among this lot also several sketches, etc., by various persons which Butler collected as illustrating his "Considerations on the Decline of Italian Art." Some are published in the chapter so headed in the book, but others were not published. SAMUEL BUTLER 52. Oil Painting: Portrait of Henry Festing Jones. 1882. 53. Oil Painting: Castello Fenis, Val d'Aosta. 1882. It was over one of the gateways of this Castle that Fortune with her Wheel was to appear in a fresco. See no. 19. HENRY FESTING JONES 54. Oil Painting: View from Butler's room in Clifford's Inn showing the tower of the Law Courts. 1882. Drawn with the camera lucida. Reproduced in the _Memoir_, ch. xx. 55. Oil Painting: Unfinished sketch-portrait of Butler. 1882 Drawn with the camera lucida. Referred to in the _Memoir_, I. 135-136, in letters from which extracts are given below. _Miss Savage to Butler_. 31_st_ _October_, 1883: I went to the Fisheries Exhibition last week and spent a rather pleasant day. I was by myself for one thing, and, for another, took great delight in gazing at a life-size model of a sea-captain clad in yellow oil-skins and a Sou'wester. It was executed in that style of art that you so greatly admire in the Italian Churches, and was so good a likeness of _you_ that I think you must have sat for it. The serious occupations of my day were having dinner and tea, and the relaxations, buying shrimps in the fish-market and then giving them to the sea-gulls and cormorants. My most exalted pleasure was to look at your effigy, which I should like to be able to buy, though, as I have not a private chapel in my castle, I hardly know where I could put it if I had it. Upon the whole I enjoyed myself, but I am glad to hear that the Exhibition is to be closed to- day, so that I cannot by any possibility go there again. _Butler to Miss Savage_. 5_th_ _November_, 1883: I believe I am very like a sea-captain. Jones began a likeness of me not long since, which I will show you next time you come and see me, which is also very like a portrait of a sea-captain. 56. Sketch-portrait of Robert Doncaster. On the same mount with no. 40. A tracing is among the miscellaneous papers given to St. John's. This sketch of Robert was done, I suspect, with the camera lucida, and if so its date must be about 1882-3. Robert Doncaster was the husband of Mrs. Corrie; that is to say Mrs. Corrie, who was Butler's laundress in Clifford's Inn, "lost" her husband. After a suitable interval it was assumed that he was dead and she married Robert Doncaster and was known as Mrs. Doncaster. Robert, who was a half-witted old man, used to hang about the place, do odd jobs, and make himself fairly useful. He died in 1886. 57. Water-colour: Pinner. 1883. SAMUEL BUTLER 58. Oil Painting: Edward James Jones. Inscribed thus: "Portrait of E. J. Jones, Esq., of the Indian Geological Survey, Aet. Suae 24, painted by S. Butler, November, 1883." The date is not clearly written, but it must be 1883, because my brother Edward, born 5th September, 1859, was twenty-four in 1883, and in November 1883 he went to Calcutta, having obtained an appointment on the Geological Survey. Butler painted the portrait just before he started. 59. Oil Painting: Chiavenna. 1887. It looks in some lights like 1881, but in other lights 1887, and it must be 1887. Butler did not go abroad in 1881 and he was at Chiavenna in 1887. This is one of the pictures given by Alfred. THOMAS SADLER 60. Black and white drawing: Butler and Scotto in 1888. Sadler made this for the _Pall Mall Gazette_ from the photograph which is reproduced in _Ex Voto_; the drawing was reproduced in an article, and a cutting from the _Pall Mall_ with the reproduction is with the papers given to St. John's. SAMUEL BUTLER 61. Oil Painting: Wembley, Middlesex. Sketch of the back of the Green Man public-house, since burnt down. Butler intended to finish this, and send it to the Royal Academy, but he got tired of it and turned it up. THOMAS SADLER 62. Water-colour drawing of the Vecchietto in the Deposition Chapel at Varallo-Sesia. 63. Water-colour drawing in black and white of a boy with a basket at Varallo. Sadler made these two drawings about 1890 from photographs taken by Butler in 1888. SAMUEL BUTLER 64. Water-colour: copy of a landscape behind a small Madonna and Child by Bartolomeo Veneto, signed and dated 1505. I forget the precise date, but I think it was about 1898, when Butler was searching in real landscape for the original of the castle which appears in the background of one of the Giovanni Bellini pictures of the Madonna and Child in the National Gallery, the one with the bird on the tree and the man ploughing. It may now be attributed to some other Venetian painter. He would have been pleased if he could have found the original of the background of any picture by one of his favourite painters. This copy was made to fix in his mind the castle on the hill, which he hoped afterwards to identify with some real place. But he never succeeded. HENRY FESTING JONES 65. Water-colour: Jones's chambers in Staple Inn, Holborn. 1899. 66. Water-colour: another view in the same room. 1899. In these rooms Butler nearly always spent his evenings from 1893, when I moved into them, until the end of his life. The frames of these pictures are veneered with oak from the Hall of Staple Inn, and into each are inserted two buttons showing the wool-pack, the badge of the Inn, which is said to be named from the Wool-Staplers. When Butler and I were on the Rigi-Scheidegg with Hans Faesch in 1900 I had these two sketches with me, and was showing them to the landlord, who spoke English. He looked at them and considered them carefully for some moments. Then he said gravely "Ah I see; much things. That means dustings; and then breakings; and then hangriness." SAMUEL BUTLER 67. Water-colour: Meien near Wassen on the S. Gottardo. 1896. We went often to Meien to sketch when we were staying at Wassen on the S. Gottardo. We took our lunch with us, and ate it at the fountain in the village. "The old priest also came to the fountain to wash his shutters, which had been taken down for the summer, and it was now time to bring them out again and replace them for the winter" (_Memoir_, II. 236). The house on the left is the priest's house, and the shutters are already up at one of his windows. 68. Pen and ink sketch: Trapani and the Islands from Mount Eryx about 1897. This sketch is reproduced in _The Authoress of the Odyssey_, ch. ix. He did it to show the situation of Trapani and the Islands with Marettimo "all highest up in the sea." In the Odyssey Ithaca is "all highest up in the sea," and Butler supposed that the authoress in so describing it was thinking of Marettimo. 69. Wash drawing: Trapani and the Islands from Mount Eryx about 1898. He wished to make a more complete version of no. 68, but this was as far as he could get; there was not enough time and there were too many interruptions. 70. Pencil sketch inscribed, "Calatafimi, Sund. May 13th, 1900. 2 hours. Eleven a.m. is the best light." I added "S. Butler." He could not continue because there came on a terrific scirocco which lasted two or three days. 71. Water-colour: Taormina, the Theatre and Etna. 1900. This shows the fragments of the stones that are strewn about in the orchestra which Butler said were like the fragments of My Duty towards My Neighbour that lay strewn about in his memory. It would take a lot of work to put them all back into their places and reconstruct the original. (_Memoir_, II. 292.) 72. Water-colour: Siena. 1900. 73. Water-colour: Pisa, inside the top of the Leaning Tower. 1900. 74. Water-colour: Wassen. 1901. 75. Water-colour: Wassen. 1901. 76. Water-colour: Trapani, S. Liberale and Lo Scoglio di Mal Consiglio. 1901. See _The Authoress of the Odyssey_. The Scoglio is the ship of Ulysses which Neptune turned into a rock as she was on her way home to Scheria. 77. Rough sketch by Butler of the islands Marettimo, Levanzo, and Favignana. Two views showing how Marettimo is hidden by Levanzo when you are below and comes out over Levanzo when you are up Mount Eryx. HENRY FESTING JONES 78. My first attempt in colour to draw the islands from Mount Eryx. I saw I should not have time to finish it, and, instead, did no. 80. 79. A volume of thirty-four leaves of drawings in pencil and ink. I did all these under Butler's auspices, and often he was sitting near doing another sketch of much the same view. It may be said that they are the work of his pupil. 80. Drawing in pencil and ink: Trapani and the Islands from Mount Eryx. 1913. Reproduced in the _Memoir_, ch. xxxii. SAMUEL BUTLER AND OTHERS 81. A portfolio of miscellaneous drawings, prints, etchings, photographs, etc., by Butler, Gogin, and Sadler. This is the portfolio containing the small water-colour of Dieppe, 1866. I have given that the prominence of a place (no. 11) because it is interesting to compare it with the more finished Dieppe, no. 10. Possibly the portfolio contains others (_e.g._ Dinant), which it will be thought proper to take out and have mounted and framed. II. BOOKS AND MUSIC WRITTEN BY BUTLER: AND BOOKS, MAGAZINES, &c., CONTAINING CONTRIBUTIONS BY HIM For fuller particulars as to Butler's books see the Bibliography prefixed to Vol. I. of the _Memoir_ by H. F. Jones (1919). THE EAGLE 1858. Vol. I., no. 1, Lent Term, containing "On English Composition," by Cellarius, _i.e._ Samuel Butler. 1859. Vol. I., no. 5, Easter Term, containing "Our Tour," by Cellarius, _i.e._ S. Butler. (These two bound together.) 1861. Vol. II., containing "Our Emigrant" in two contributions (p. 101 and p. 149), by Samuel Butler; used by him in writing _A First Year in Canterbury Settlement_, and referred to in the Preface to that book. 1894. Vol. XVIII., no. 103 (March). "A Translation (into Greek from _Martin Chuzzlewit_) attempted in consequence of a challenge." 1902. Vol. XXIV., no. 129 (December). "The Shield of Achilles."--"Napoleon at St. Helena." _Also_ "Samuel Butler, B.A." (Obituary by H. F. Jones.) 1910. Vol. XXXII., no. 153 (December). "Mr. Festing Jones on Samuel Butler." (Report by D. S. Fraser of H. F. Jones's paper on Samuel Butler, read 16 Nov.) 1913. Vol. XXXIV., no. 160 (March). "Samuel Butler and his Note-Books." By J. F. H[arris]. 1913. Vol. XXXIV., no. 161 (June). "Prospectus of the Great Split Society."--"A Skit on Examinations." _Also_ "Two Letters of Samuel Butler" (to W. E. Heitland: with note by W. E. Heitland). 1914. Vol. XXXVI., no. 165 (December). "Samuel Butler's Early Years." (Review of new edition of _A First Year in Canterbury Settlement_, by J. F. Harris.) 1916. Vol. XXXVIII., no. 171 (December). "A 'Few Earnest Words' on Samuel Butler." (Review of J. F. Harris's "Samuel Butler: the man and his work" (1916), by W. E. Heitland.) A FIRST YEAR IN CANTERBURY SETTLEMENT 1863. Original cloth, purchased. 1914. New edition with other early Essays. Presentation copy from R. A. Streatfeild, with two letters inserted. THE EVIDENCE FOR THE RESURRECTION 1865. One complete copy containing pencil marks made by Butler. Cloth, original wrappers bound in. 1865. Two mutilated copies used by Butler in making the MS. of _The Fair Haven_. These were given to St. John's some years ago. EREWHON 1872. First edition, purchased. 1872. Second edition, purchased. This contains pencil notes by Butler. 1879. Ergindwon. (German translation.) 1901. New and revised edition. Proofs, with corrections by Butler. 1901. New and revised edition--inscribed "H. Festing Jones, with all best wishes from the author, Oct. 11, 1901. First copy issued." 1901. Colonial issue. 1908. Reprint of New and revised edition. 1920. American edition. With Introduction by Francis Hackett. 1920. Erewhon in French. With an Introduction by the translator, M. Valery Larbaud. _Also_ the Typescript and Proofs, both with manuscript corrections by the translator. THE FAIR HAVEN 1873. First edition, purchased. The first edition contained an errata slip, which this copy has not got. Longman's re-issue. 1873. Second edition, purchased. Original cloth. Longman's re-issue. 1873. Second edition. This copy contains the errata slip. It is a special copy cut down and bound as an experiment. Given by Butler to H. F. Jones. 1913. New edition with Introduction by R. A. Streatfeild. Presentation copy from R. A. Streatfeild. 1902 (Oct.). Letter to H. F. Jones from Alfred Marks (a brother of Henry Stacy Marks, R.A.), enclosing copy of Remarks on _The Fair Haven_, made by some friend of Alfred Marks. 1915 (12 June). A letter from James W. Clark, with separate copy of the prefatory matter to the Second Edition enclosed, given to him by Butler. Clark was at Trinity Hall with me, later Fellow of the College, and afterwards K.C. and Counsel to the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries. THE CANADA TANNING EXTRACT CO., LTD. 1874-75. Extracts from letters sent by Mr. Foley to the Foreman of the Works of the Company, and other extracts and letters. Inscribed "Copy of Laflamme's Copy with Notes," in Butler's writing. I believe the marginal notes to have been Butler's originally, and then copied by a clerk into this copy of the pamphlet. _Also_ Another copy, with MS. notes by Butler. LIFE AND HABIT 1878. First edition. Presentation copy from Butler, inscribed "H. F. Jones. S.B." 1878. Second edition. Given to H. F. Jones by A. T. Bartholomew. 1890. A copy of Longman's issue, with MS. corrections by Butler. Cf. Streatfeild's introduction to new edition (1910). 1910. New edition with Author's Addenda and Preface by R. A. Streatfeild, and letter from R. A. Streatfeild to H. F. Jones, 29 Nov. 1910. EVOLUTION OLD AND NEW 1879. "First copy issued." 1879. "Second copy issued," with MS. Note by Butler. Presentation copy. 1882. Second edition with an Appendix and Note, given to H. F. Jones by Butler, but not inscribed. 1911. New edition (the third) with Author's Revisions, Appendix, and Index; also Note by R. A. Streatfeild. UNCONSCIOUS MEMORY 1880. First edition, given to H. F. Jones by Butler, but not inscribed. 1880. Butler's copy, with pressed flowers mounted on the fly-leaves, and the names of the donors added. Also a few notes. 1910. New edition, with Introduction by Marcus Hartog. 1910. A separate copy of Hartog's Introduction. Inscribed "H. Festing Jones from his brother in Ydgrun M.H." 1920. Third edition. ALPS AND SANCTUARIES 1882. The Manuscript, together with the original drawings (cf. p. 10). 1882. First edition (Bogue). Presentation copy from Butler. _Also_ Bogue's prospectus. 1882. Second edition, purchased. 1882. Second edition, with Index in MS. by Butler. 1890. Streatfeild's copy with Longman's title-page, purchased, and a few spare copies of Longman's title-page. No date. A copy with Fifield's title-page. 1913. New edition with Author's Revisions and Index, and an Introduction by R. A. Streatfeild. GAVOTTES, MINUETS, FUGUES BY SAMUEL BUTLER AND HENRY FESTING JONES 1884. The Manuscript. 1884. The published work. SELECTIONS FROM PREVIOUS WORKS 1884. Presentation copy with inscription: "First copy of the book to leave the binder's, March 12, 1884. S.B." HOLBEIN [1886]. Holbein's "La Danse." A Note on a drawing in the Museum at Basel. Printed on a card. _Also_ Another edition [1889]. LUCK OR CUNNING? 1886. Revises, unbound, with corrections by Butler. 1887. "First copy issued. S.B." 1887. Butler's copy, with notes, pressed flowers, and numerous additions to the Index, mostly in Alfred's handwriting. [1908]. Re-issue (Fifield). 1920. Second edition, corrected. NARCISSUS: A CANTATA BY S. BUTLER AND H. F. JONES 1888. A copy inscribed by both authors and composers. EX VOTO 1888. "2nd copy issued, S.B." With 4 pp. "Additions and Corrections" loose. 1894. In Italian, translated by Angelo Rizzetti. Inscribed, in Butler's writing, "H. F. Jones. Omaggio dell' Autore." [1909]. Re-issue (Fifield). * * * * * UNIVERSAL REVIEW ARTICLES 1888-90. Butler's set of them, complete with illustrations and bound together. Table of Contents in Alfred Cathie's writing and a few accompanying photographs loose. ESSAYS ON LIFE, ART, AND SCIENCE 1904. Edited by R. A. Streatfeild. Presentation copy with letter from R. A. Streatfeild. This contains most of the "Universal Review" articles reprinted, and two Lectures. 1904. A copy of the Colonial issue. 1908. Re-issue (Fifield). THE HUMOUR OF HOMER AND OTHER ESSAYS 1913. A new edition of the _Essays_, with additions and Biographical Sketch of Butler by H. F. Jones. [1913]. Sketch of the Life of Samuel Butler, being a volume of MS. and typewritten documents showing how the Biographical Sketch mentioned in the preceding item grew out of the obituary notice which originally appeared in _The Eagle_, December 1902. * * * * * ITALIAN PAMPHLETS (bound together) 1892. Three numbers of "Il Lambruschini," containing papers on Butler's Odyssey theories. 1893. L'Origine Siciliana dell' Odissea. (Estratto dalla Rassegna della Letteratura Siciliana.) 1894. Ancora sull' Origine Siciliana dell' Odissea. (Estratto dalla Rassegna della Letteratura Siciliana.) * * * * * ENGLISH PAMPHLETS, ETC. (bound together) 1892. The Humour of Homer. 1893. On the Trapanese Origin of the Odyssey. No date. Sample passages from a new translation of the Odyssey. 1894. A translation into Homeric verse of a passage from _Martin Chuzzlewit_: attempted in consequence of a challenge. From _The Eagle_. No date. Prospectus of _The Life and Letters of Dr. Samuel Butler_. 1887 (27 June). Words of the Choruses from "Narcissus," for performance at Mrs. Thomas Layton's. 1890 (15 Dec.). Programme of Shrewsbury School Concert, at which some of Butler's music was performed. * * * * * 1892. The Humour of Homer. Butler's own copy. 1892-4. Butler's own copies of his Odyssey pamphlets (see above), with MS. notes. 2 sets. * * * * * {Facsimile of post-card from S. Butler to H. F. Jones: p22.jpg} THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF DR. SAMUEL BUTLER 2 Vols. 1896. Butler's own copy. 1896. A copy, inscribed, in Butler's writing, "H. F. Jones from S. B. Oct. 2, 1896." THE AUTHORESS OF THE ODYSSEY 1897. Inscribed, in Butler's writing, "H. F. Jones, with the author's best thanks (first copy issued). Nov. 1, 1897." [1908]. Re-issue (Fifield). THE ILIAD RENDERED INTO ENGLISH PROSE 1898. The Manuscript. This was given to St. John's some years ago by Butler's literary executor, Mr. R. A. Streatfeild. 1898. Proofs. 1898. First edition. Inscribed, in Butler's writing, "H. F. Jones, with the author's best love. Oct. 15, 1898." 1914. New impression (Fifield). SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS RECONSIDERED 1899. Inscribed, "H. F. Jones, Esq. (the first copy issued). Oct. 28, 1899. S. B." THE ODYSSEY RENDERED INTO ENGLISH PROSE [1900]. Manuscript of Books I-XII. only, on letter paper. The complete MS. is at Aci Reale. 1900. Proofs. 1900. Inscribed, "H. Festing Jones. Oct. 18, 1900 (first copy issued). S. B." QUO VADIS? 1901-1902. Copies of four issues of the periodical bound together. With contributions by and about Butler. Together with a MS. Italian translation by Capitano Giuseppe Messina Manzo entitled, "La nuova Quistione Omerica," and other matter relating to the Odyssey question. EREWHON REVISITED 1901. Proofs, with corrections by Butler. 2 copies. 1901. First edition. Inscribed, in Butler's writing, "H. Festing Jones. With the author's best thanks for much invaluable assistance. Oct. 11, 1901. Second copy issued." 1902. A copy of the edition intended for the Colonies, not sold in England. 1908. Reprint (Fifield). 1920. The American edition. With Introduction by Moreby Acklom. THE WAY OF ALL FLESH 1903. First edition, given by R. A. Streatfeild to H. F. Jones. 1903. Streatfeild's copy, with his alterations to make the second edition (1908). Purchased. 1903. A copy of the Colonial edition. 1908. Second edition (Fifield). 1916. A copy of the American edition. Introduction by Wm. Lyon Phelps. With letter from R. A. Streatfeild to H. F. Jones. SEVEN SONNETS AND A PSALM OF MONTREAL, AND OTHER PIECES (bound together) 1903. Streatfeild's Raccolta of Necrologies of Butler. 1904. Diary of a Journey through North Italy to Sicily, by H. F. Jones. 1904. Autograph letter from Cavaliere Biagio Ingroja of Calatafimi to H. F. Jones. 1904. Seven Sonnets and A Psalm of Montreal. 1904. Translations into Italian of Butler's "Seven Sonnets" (except Nos. I. and V.), by Ingroja. In manuscript. His translation of Sonnet I. is printed with the "Seven Sonnets." He could not manage Sonnet V. I think the repetitions of "pull" puzzled him. 1904. Translation of Sonnet I. into Italian by De Nobili. In manuscript. * * * * * 1904. Seven Sonnets. Proof, and corrected copy, formerly the property of R. A. Streatfeild. ULYSSES: AN ORATORIO BY SAMUEL BUTLER AND HENRY FESTING JONES 1904. The work as published. H. F. Jones's original copy, with notes. GOD THE KNOWN AND GOD THE UNKNOWN 1909. The work as published. Ed. by R. A. Streatfeild. These articles first appeared in _The Examiner_ in 1879. THE NOTEBOOKS OF SAMUEL BUTLER 1907-1910. All the numbers of the "New Quarterly," a review which appeared during these years and which contained Extracts from Butler's MS. Notebooks, bound into 3 vols. 1907-1910. The Extracts from Butler's Notes as they appeared in the "New Quarterly" bound together. 1910-1912. The first MS. of the published _Notebooks_, 2 vols. 1910-1912. The second MS. from which the first edition of the published _Notebooks_ was printed, 2 vols. 1912. Proofs. 1912. Revises. 1912. First impression, with MS. Notes by H. F. Jones. 1913. Second impression. 1915. Third and popular impression. 1917. American edition, with Introduction by Francis Hackett. CHARLES DARWIN AND SAMUEL BUTLER 1911. Charles Darwin and Samuel Butler. A Step towards Reconciliation. By H. F. Jones. SAMUEL BUTLER: A MEMOIR BY HENRY FESTING JONES 1902-1914. First Manuscript. Second Manuscript. Third Manuscript. 1915-16. Proofs. 1916. Revises. 1917. Advance copy, without illustrations. 1918-1919. Manuscript, proofs, and revises of additional matter for First Impression. 1920. Manuscript, proofs, and revises of additional matter for Second Impression. 1920. Second Impression. III. BOOKS ABOUT BUTLER: AND BOOKS, MAGAZINES, &c., CONTAINING CHAPTERS OR ARTICLES ABOUT BUTLER OR PROMINENT ALLUSIONS TO HIM ACCADEMIA DAFNICA DI SCIENZE, Lettere, e delle Arti in AciReale: Atti e Rendiconti. Vol. ix. Anno 1902. ACCADEMIA DI SCIENZE, Lettere, ed Arti de' Zelanti di AciReale: Rendiconti e Memorie. 1906. Pp. 22, 27, 44, 50 refer to Butler. ACKLOM, MOREBY. The Constructive Quarterly, March 1917, containing "Samuel Butler the Third," by Moreby Acklom. BARRY, CANON WILLIAM. The Dublin Review, Oct. 1914, with article "Samuel Butler of Erewhon." BLUM, JEAN. Mercure de France, 16 Juillet 1910, with article on Samuel Butler by Jean Blum. BODLEIAN QUARTERLY RECORD. Vol. II., nos. 16, 17. 1918. Includes a note on Butler's use of Frost's "Lives of Eminent Christians" (see "Quis desiderio . . . ?" in his _Essays_); and on Dr. John Frost. BOOK MONTHLY for February 1913, with notice of the _Note-Books of Samuel Butler_, reproducing the portrait. BOOTH, ROBERT B. Five Years in New Zealand (1859 to 1864). By Robert B. Booth, M.Inst.C.E. Printed for private circulation. 1912. Referred to in my _Memoir_ of Butler. With three letters from Mr. Booth and three other documents. Mr. Booth was with Butler on his run at Mesopotamia, N.Z. BRIDGES, HORACE J. Samuel Butler's Erewhon and Erewhon Revisited. By Horace J. Bridges. 1917. BURDETT, OSBERT. Songs of Exuberance, together with The Trenches. By Osbert Burdett. Op. I. London, A. C. Fifield, 1915. This contains, among Sonnets on People and Places, (I.) Samuel Butler; (II.) Samuel Butler. CAMBRIDGE READINGS IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. Ed. by George Sampson. Book III. Cambridge, 1918. Pp. 5-15 are occupied with an extract from _Erewhon_. CANNAN, GILBERT. Samuel Butler: a Critical Study. By Gilbert Cannan. London, Martin Seeker, 1915. CLUTTON-BROCK, A. Essays on Books. London, 1920. Containing reprints of articles on the _Note-Books_ and the _Memoir_. CONSTRUCTIVE QUARTERLY, THE. See Acklom, M. CONTEMPORARY REVIEW, THE, June 1913, containing review of the _Note-Books of S. Butler_. DARBISHIRE, A. D. An Introduction to a Biology. By A. D. Darbishire. London, Cassell, 1917. With autograph letter to H. F. Jones from the author's sister, Helen Darbishire. DARWIN, SIR FRANCIS. Rustic Sounds. By Sir Francis Darwin. London, John Murray, 1917. Reproducing "The Movements of Plants," a lecture delivered by him at the Glasgow Meeting of the British Association, Sept. 16, 1901. This lecture is referred to in the _Memoir_ of Butler; it quotes a passage from Butler's translation of Hering in _Unconscious Memory_. DE LA MARE, WALTER. The Edinburgh Review, Jan. 1913, containing a notice of the _Note-Books of Samuel Butler_ in "Current Literature." By Walter De La Mare. DUBLIN REVIEW, THE. See Barry, Canon. DUFFIN, H. C. The Quintessence of Bernard Shaw. With "Prologue: Of Samuel Butler." London, Allen and Unwin, 1920. EDINBURGH REVIEW, THE. See De La Mare, Walter. FIRTH, J. B. Highways and Byways in Nottinghamshire. By J. B. Firth. With Illustrations by Frederick L. Griggs. London, 1916. See pp. 93-6 for Langar. HARDWICK, J. C. The Modern Churchman, March 1920, containing "A Modern Ishmael," by J. C. Hardwick. HARRIS, JOHN F. Samuel Butler, author of "Erewhon: the Man and his Work." By John F. Harris. London, Grant Richards, 1916. Inscribed "H. Festing Jones, with best wishes and very many thanks from John F. Harris, July 5, 1916," with a few newspaper notices, loose. HARTOG, MARCUS. Problems of Life and Reproduction. By Marcus Hartog. London, Murray, 1913. With letter from the author to H. F. Jones. HARTOG, MARCUS. The Fundamental Principles of Biology. By Marcus Hartog. Reprinted from "Natural Science," vol. XI., nos. 68 and 69, Oct. and Nov. 1897. HARTOG, MARCUS. Samuel Butler and recent Mnemic Biological Theories. Extract from "Scientia," Jan. 1914. HEWLETT, M. In a Green Shade. London, 1920. Containing an article on the _Memoir_. INDEPENDENT REVIEW, THE. See MacCarthy, Desmond. JACKSON, HOLBROOK. Samuel Butler. "T.P.'s Weekly," July 1915. "To-Day," Dec. 1918 and Jan. 1919. JONES, HENRY FESTING. Samuel Butler as Musical Critic. "The Chesterian." N.S. No. 7. London, May 1920. LARBAUD, V. Samuel Butler. In "La Nouvelle Revue Francaise," Jan. 1920. _Also_ specimens of his translation of _Erewhon_, etc., in other numbers of the same periodical, and notices of it. LARBAUD, V. L'Enfance et la Jeunesse de Samuel Butler. In "Les Ecrits Nouveaux," April 1920. MACCARTHY, DESMOND. The Independent Review, Sept. 1904, with article "The Author of Erewhon," by Desmond MacCarthy. MACCARTHY, DESMOND. The Quarterly Review, Jan. 1914, containing "The Author of Erewhon," by Desmond MacCarthy. MACCARTHY, DESMOND. Remnants. By Desmond MacCarthy. London, 1918. Being essays and articles reprinted from various periodicals and including "Samuel Butler: an Impression." MAIS, S. P. B. From Shakespeare to O. Henry. By S. P. B. Mais. London, G. Richards, 1917. Containing a chapter on Butler. MERCURE DE FRANCE. See Blum, Jean. MIND. See Rattray, Robert. MONTHLY REVIEW, THE. See Streatfeild, R. A. NATIONAL GALLERY OF BRITISH ART. Catalogue of the National Gallery of British Art, 19th ed., 1911. See pp. 37-8 for Butler's picture, "Mr. Heatherley's Holiday." NEGRI, FRANCESCO. Il Santuario di Crea in Monferrato. By Francesco Negri (_i.e._ Butler's friend the Avvocato Negri of Casale-Monferrato). Alessandria, 1902. Two of the illustrations are as in _Ex Voto_, Butler having lent his photographs to the Avvocato. NUOVA ANTOLOGIA, 16 Luglio 1902, with necrology of S. Butler under "Tra Libri e Riviste." PESTALOZZI, G. Samuel Butler der Jungere, 1835-1902. Inaugural-Dissertation. Zurich, 1914. QUARTERLY REVIEW, THE. See MacCarthy, Desmond. QUILTER, HARRY. What's What. By Harry Quilter. 1902. With MS. Note by H. F. Jones. Pp. 308-311 are about Butler, who possessed a copy of the book, given him, I suppose, by Quilter; but he passed it on to Alfred. RATTRAY, ROBERT F. Extract from "Mind," July 1914, containing "The Philosophy of Samuel Butler." By Robert F. Rattray. SALTER, W. H. Essays on two Moderns: Euripides and Samuel Butler. By W. H. Salter. London, Sidgwick and Jackson, 1911. SAMPSON, GEORGE. The Bookman, Aug. 1915, containing illustrated article by George Sampson. SELLA, ATTILIO. Un' Inglese Fervido Amico dell' Italia, Samuel Butler. By Attilio Sella. 1916. Given to H. F. Jones by the author. SINCLAIR, MAY. A Defence of Idealism. By May Sinclair. London, Macmillan, 1917. Containing "The Pan-Psychism of Samuel Butler." STREATFEILD, R. A. The Monthly Review, Sept. 1902, with article, "Samuel Butler." By R. A. Streatfeild. WALL, ARNOLD. A Century of New Zealand Praise. By Arnold Wall. Christchurch, 1912. Sonnet XC. is about Butler. WILLIAMS, ORLO. The Essay. By Orlo Williams. London Secker [1915]. YEATS, JOHN BUTLER. Essays, Irish and American. By John Butler Yeats. With an appreciation by A. E. Dublin, 1918. The first essay is "Recollections of Samuel Butler." ZANGWILL, ISRAEL. Italian Fantasies. By Israel Zangwill. London, Heinemann, 1910. Contains "Sicily and the Albergo Samuele Butler." IV. BOOKS, ETC., RELATING TO BUTLER AND HIS SUBJECTS ADAMS, C. WARREN. A Spring in the Canterbury Settlement. By C. Warren Adams. London, 1853. BARKER, LADY. Station Life in New Zealand. By Lady Barker. London, 1870. With MS. note by H. F. Jones, referred to in the _Memoir_ of Butler. F. Napier Broome and his wife, then Lady Barker, had a run near Butler's in New Zealand. BASLER JAHRBUCH. See Faesch, Hans Rudolf. BATESON, WM. Biological Fact and the Structure of Society: The Herbert Spencer Lecture (p. 19). Oxford, 1912. BATESON, WM. Problems of Genetics (Silliman Lectures). By Wm. Bateson, F.R.S. New Haven, 1913. BUTLER, JAMES. Copies of Letters by Ensign James Butler (an uncle of Dr. Butler) sent from Deal, Funchal, and Calcutta, 1764-1765; with Introduction by H. F. Jones, all in typewriting and MS. James Butler and these letters are referred to in the _Life of Dr. Butler_, and also in the _Memoir_ of Butler. Butler gave to the British Museum an incomplete copy of the Letters and kept another incomplete copy which I gave to the British Museum. Each of the incomplete copies contained matter not in the other. I had this volume (now at St John's) made up from the two incomplete copies. BUTLER, HENRY THOMAS, and another. Auction Bridge in a Nutshell. By Butler and Brevitas--the Butler being Henry Thomas Butler, nephew of Samuel Butler. [1913]. BUTLER, MARY. A Kalendar for Lads. 1910. Compiled by Butler's sister, Mary Butler, and dedicated to her great-nephew, Patrick Henry Cecil Butler (son of her nephew, Henry Thomas Butler). Referred to in the _Memoir_ of S. Butler. Given to me by Miss Butler. BUTLER, SAMUEL, D.D. A Sketch of Modern and Ancient Geography for the Use of Schools. By Samuel Butler, D.D. A new edition revised by the Rev. Thomas Butler, M.A., F.R.G.S. London, 1872. Referred to in Butler's _Life of Dr. Butler_ and also in the _Memoir_ of Butler. BUTLER, REV. THOMAS. See Butler, Samuel, D.D. CLARKE, CHARLES. The Beauclercs, Father and Son. By Charles Clarke. 3 vols. London, 1867. Referred to in Butler's _Life of Dr. Butler_, also in the _Memoir_ of Butler, who saw the book in the British Museum. I bought this copy second-hand on an open-air bookstall in Paris. DREW, MARY. Catherine Gladstone. By her Daughter, Mary Drew. London, 1919. With letter from the Authoress to H. F. Jones, 20 Jan. 1920. DUDGEON, ROBERT ELLIS. Colymbia. London, Trubner, 1873. No author's name is given, but the author was Dr. Robert Ellis Dudgeon, the well-known homoeopathic doctor and friend of Butler. Referred to in the _Memoir_ of Butler. FAESCH, HANS RUDOLF. The Easier Jahrbuch, 1906. Containing Letters from the East by Hans Rudolf Faesch, who is referred to in _The Note-Books of Samuel Butter_ and also in the _Memoir_. FIGHTING MAN IN FICTION, THE. Woodville, N.Z. (1917?) A New Zealand pamphlet with letter from and photo of E. C. Chudleigh, who sent it to me and who knew Butler in New Zealand. FRANCATELLI, C. E. The Cook's Guide. By Charles Elme Francatelli. London, 1865. "I believe you could read Francatelli right through from beginning to end without being moved in the smallest degree." Miss Savage to Butler (1877). _Memoir_ I. 246. GALLONI, PIETRO. Sacro Monte di Varallo. Atti di Fondazione. By Pietro Galloni. Varallo, 1909. With two post cards from Galloni to H. F. Jones. GALLONI, PIETRO. Sacro Monte di Varallo. Origine e Svolgimento. By Pietro Galloni. Varallo, 1914. With two letters from Galloni and one from R. A. Streatfeild to H. F. Jones. GROSVENOR, THE HON. MRS. RICHARD CECIL. Physical Exercises for Women and Girls. By the Hon. Mrs. Richard Cecil Grosvenor. Additional exercises, loose, accompanying. 1903. She was formerly Mrs. Alfred Bovill, daughter of Charles Clarke, the author of _The Beauclercs_, _Father and Son_ (see above). She is mentioned in Butler's _Life of Dr. Butler_ and in the _Memoir_ of Butler. HELPS, ARTHUR. See Victoria, Queen. HERING, EWALD. Memory. Lecture on the Specific Energies of the Nervous System, by Professor Ewald Hering, University of Leipzig. English translation. The Open Court Publishing Co., Chicago and London, 1913. Inscribed "H. Festing Jones, with best wishes from John F. Harris, August 31, 1915." Cf. Butler's translation of the Lecture on Memory in _Unconscious Memory_. HUTTON, FREDERICK WOLLASTON. The Lesson of Evolution. By Frederick Wollaston Hutton, F.R.S. 2nd ed. 1907. KING, REV. S. W. The Italian Valleys of the Pennine Alps. By the Rev. S. W. King. London, 1858. Referred to in _Ex Voto_. Near the beginning of this book Mr. King speaks of Varallo-Sesia. LARKEN, EDMUND PAUL. The Pall Mall Magazine, May 1897, with "The Priest's Bargain," a story by E. P. Larken. Butler gave Larken the plot for this story. See _The Note-Books of Samuel Butler_, pp. 235-6. LE DANTEC, FELIX. Lamarckiens et Darwiniens. Par Felix Le Dantec. 3e ed. Paris, 1908. LYTTON, EDWARD, LORD. The Coming Race. London, 1886. Referred to in the _Memoir_ of Butler. NOTES AND QUERIES, 2 April 1892. Containing article, "Took's Court and its neighbourhood," with plans and illustrations, including Clifford's Inn, Barnard's Inn, and Staple Inn. PALL MALL MAGAZINE, THE. See Larken, E. P. SIX "RED ROSE" PAMPHLETS. 1913-1916. REINHEIMER, HERMANN. Symbiogenesis, the Universal Law of Progressive Evolution. By Hermann Reinheimer. London, 1915. See, especially, chap. vii.--Psychogenesis. RUSSELL, E. S. Form and Function. London, 1916. Ch. xix--"Samuel Butler and the Memory Theories of Heredity." SALT, H. S. Animal Rights. London, 1894. With MS. note by H. F. Jones. SLADEN, DOUGLAS. Selinunte and the West of Sicily. By Douglas Sladen. London, 1903. SMYTHE, WILLIAM HENRY. Memoir descriptive of the Resources, Inhabitants, and Hydrography of Sicily and its Islands. By Captain William Henry Smythe, R.N., K.S.F. London, Murray, 1824. SMYTHE, WILLIAM HENRY. The Mediterranean. By Rear-Admiral Wm. Henry Smythe, K.S.F., D.C.L. London, Parker, 1854. These two books by Admiral Smythe were wanted for _The Authoress of the Odyssey_. Butler saw them in the British Museum; I bought these copies. TRIPP, ELLEN S. My Early Days. By Ellen Shephard Tripp. Timaru, N.Z., Joyce, 1915. With letter to H. F. Jones from Leonard O. H. Tripp, of New Zealand. VICTORIA, H.M. QUEEN. Leaves from the Journal of our Life in the Highlands. Edited by Arthur Helps. London, Smith, Elder and Co., 1868. VICTORIA, H.M. QUEEN. More Leaves from the Journal of a Life in the Highlands. London, Smith, Elder and Co., 1884. "Visit to Inveraray . . . and after lunch we went into the large drawing- room next door to where we had lunched in 1847, when Lorne was only two years old. And now I return, alas! without my beloved husband, to find Lorne my son-in-law!" This passage, which occurs on page 291, is referred to, with a comment, by Miss Savage in a letter to Butler, 18th Nov. 1884. (_Memoir_ I. 429.) WARD, JAMES. Heredity and Memory. By James Ward. Cambridge, 1913. V. BOOKS FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF SAMUEL BUTLER BUTLER wrote to Robert Bridges, 6 Feb. 1900, "I have, I verily believe, the smallest library of any man in London who is by way of being literary." (_Memoir_, II., 320.) Cf. no. 9 in Section I. Pictures, "Interior of Butler's sitting-room," where part of his library is shown. The rest of his books were in a cupboard between his sitting-room and his painting-room. They all passed under the residuary bequest in his will to his nephew, Henry Thomas Butler, who gave them to me. Some were taken by Streatfeild, his literary executor, and some few were lost in transitu; the remainder are here. AGAR, T. L. Emendationes Homericae. [189-] With notes by Butler. ALLEN, GRANT. Charles Darwin. By Grant Allen. (English Worthies.) London, 1885. Butler was asked to review this, but declined on the ground that there was too strong a personal hostility between both Darwin and Grant Allen and himself to make it possible for him to review the book without a bias against it. (_Memoir_, II. 28.) ANDERSON, W. C. F. See Engelman, R. BETTANY, G. T. The Life of Charles Darwin. (Great Writers.) London, 1887. BIBLE, THE HOLY. Oxford, 1836. Inscribed "Samuel Butler, from his affectionate Godmother and Aunt Anna Worsley, September 13th, 1836." So that he was not christened till he was more than nine months old, and he used to say that this delay was a risky business, because during all those months the devil had the run of him. He imitated the inscription in this Bible for the inscription in the christening Bible which Ernest spurns from him when he is about to undertake the conversion of Miss Maitland in chapter lx. of _The Way of All Flesh_. But he imitated it too closely for he wrote, "It was the Bible given him at his christening by his affectionate Godmother and Aunt, Elizabeth Allaby." Whereas Ernest only had one godmother, and she was Alethea, the sister of Theobald. Anna Worsley was a sister of Butler's mother, and Elizabeth Allaby was a sister of Ernest's mother. BIBLE. New Testament in Greek. Oxford, 1851. Two copies, with very numerous MS. notes by Butler. Given to St. John's College some years ago. BORDIGA, GAUDENZIO. Notizie intorno alle opere di Gaudenzio Ferrari. Milano, 1821. Used by Butler in writing _Ex Voto_. BOSWELL, JAMES. Croker's Boswell's Johnson. New edition. London, 1860. Pencil marks by Butler. BRIDGES, ROBERT. Poetical Works of Robert Bridges. 2 vols. London, 1898. Butler and Bridges corresponded about the Sonnets of Shakespeare and the Odyssey and exchanged examples of their published works. (See the _Memoir_.) BUCKLEY, THEODORE ALOIS. The Iliad of Homer and the Odyssey of Homer. Translated by Theodore Alois Buckley. (Bonn's Classical Library.) 2 vols. 1872-3. BURKE, EDMUND. Reflections on the Revolution in France. By Edmund Burke. London, Daly [18--]. CANDLER, C. The Prevention of Consumption. By C. Candler. London, 1887. Inscribed "Samuel Butler, Esq., with the Author's compliments." CARLYLE, THOMAS. Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches. By Thomas Carlyle. 3 vols. London, 1857. COLBORNE-VEEL, MARY. The Fairest of the Angels and Other Verse. By Mary Colborne-Veel. London, 1894. Given to Butler by the Authoress, who is the daughter of J. Colborne-Veel, formerly editor of _The Press_, Christchurch, New Zealand. Miss Colborne-Veel found Butler's "Philosophic Dialogue" in _The Press_ of 20 Dec. 1862. (See the _Memoir_, I. 100.) CREIGHTON, CHARLES. Illustrations of Unconscious Memory in Disease. By Charles Creighton. London, 1886. Inscribed "To Samuel Butler from the author, February, 1888." CRUVEILHIER, J. C. Atlas of the Descriptive Anatomy of the Human Body. By J. C. Cruveilhier. London, 1844. DALLAS, W. S. See Darwin, Charles. DALY, CH. See Shakespeare. DANIEL, P. A. Notes and Conjectural Emendations of certain Doubtful Passages in Shakespeare's Plays. By P. A. Daniel. London, 1870. Inscribed "S. Butler from his friend the Author." DARWIN, CHARLES. The Origin of Species. By Charles Darwin. First Edition. London, 1859. "From the Author." With MS. notes and marks by Samuel Butler. DARWIN, CHARLES. The Origin of Species. By Charles Darwin Sixth Edition (18th thousand), with additions and corrections to 1872. London, 1876. With MS. notes and marks by Samuel Butler. Butler bought this in order to compare it with the original edition. DARWIN, CHARLES. The Expression of the Emotions in Man and Animals. By Charles Darwin. London, 1872. Inscribed "From the Author." Butler procured for Mr. Darwin the two illustrations by Mr. A. May, pp. 54-5. (See the _Memoir_.) DARWIN, CHARLES. The Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication. By Charles Darwin. Second edition. 2 vols. London, 1875. DARWIN, CHARLES. Erasmus Darwin. By Ernst Krause. Translated from the German by W. S. Dallas, with a preliminary notice by Charles Darwin. First edition. London, 1879. This book is referred to in chapter iv. of _Unconscious Memory_; also in my pamphlet, "Charles Darwin and Samuel Butler: a Step towards Reconciliation"; also in the _Memoir_. DARWIN, CHARLES. The Life of Erasmus Darwin. By Charles Darwin. Being an introduction to an Essay on his Scientific Works by Ernst Krause, translated from the German by W. S. Dallas. Second edition. London, 1887. Pencil note by Butler, p. 4. "Second Edition" means second edition of the preceding book which is called "Erasmus Darwin," that is, the title was altered. In the first book precedence is given to Krause's Life of Erasmus Darwin, in the second precedence is given to Charles Darwin's introduction. DAVIES, JOHN LLEWELYN. See Plato. DICTYS CRETENSIS. (Teubner Classics.) Leipzig. DUDGEON, ROBERT ELLIS. The Prolongation of Life. By R. E. Dudgeon, M.D. Second edition. London, 1900. Given by Dr. Dudgeon either to Butler or to me after Butler's death, I forget which. DUNCAN, W. STEWART. Conscious Matter. By W. Stewart Duncan. London, 1881. ELEMENTS, THE, of Social Science; or, Physical, Sexual, and Natural Religion. By a Graduate of Medicine. Third edition. London, 1860. I have no doubt that Butler was directed to this book by Dr. Dudgeon. EMSLIE, JOHN PHILIPPS. New Canterbury Tales. By John Philipps Emslie. London [1887]. ENGELMAN and ANDERSON. Pictorial Atlas to Homer's Iliad and Odyssey. London, 1892. Thirty-six Plates by R. Engelman and W. C. F. Anderson. EPICORUM GRAECORUM FRAGMENTA. (Teubner Classics.) Leipzig. GARNETT, RICHARD. Poems. By Richard Garnett. London, 1895. Inscribed "Samuel Butler, with R. Garnett's very kind regards. December, 1893." GARNETT, RICHARD. Edward Gibbon Wakefield. By R. Garnett, C.B., LL.D. London, 1898. Inscribed "From the Author." GARNETT, RICHARD. The Life of Thomas Carlyle. By Richard Garnett. London, 1887. Inscribed "Samuel Butler from Richard Garnett." GARNETT, RICHARD. Dante, Petrarch, Camoens. CXXIV. Sonnets translated by Richard Garnett, LL.D. London, 1896. Inscribed "Samuel Butler, from R. Garnett." GOETHE. Wilhelm Meister's Apprenticeship. Translated. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1873. HESIOD. (Teubner Classics.) Leipzig. HOMER. Iliad and Odyssey. 2 vols. London, Pickering, 1831. With numerous MS. notes by Butler. Given to St. John's College some years ago. HOMER. Iliad and Odyssey. 4 vols. [18--] Interleaved and profusely adnotated by Butler. HOMER. Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. (Teubner Classics.) Leipzig. HOMER. See Buckley, Theodore Alois. JEBB, SIR R. C. Introduction to Homer. Third edition. London, 1888. _Also_ a copy with a few MS. notes by Butler. JESUS OF HISTORY, THE. London, 1869. Used by Butler in preparing _The Fair Haven_. KRAUSE, ERNST. See Darwin, Charles. LAMARCK. Philosophie Zoologique. Nouvelle edition par Ch. Martins. 2 vols. Paris, 1873. Used by Butler in preparing _Evolution Old and New_. LAURENTIUS. The Miocene Men of the Bible. By Laurentius. London, 1889. LOCKE, JOHN. An Essay concerning Human Understanding. By John Locke. 2 vols. London, 1824. MALONE, E. See Shakespeare. MENDELSSOHN-BARTHOLDY, FELIX. Letters from Italy and Switzerland. By Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy. Translated by Lady Wallace. London, 1862. See p. 37 about Mendelssohn's staying such a long while before things in _Alps and Sanctuaries_, ch. ii. MILTON, JOHN. The Prose Works of John Milton. Only Vol. III., containing "The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce." (Bohn.) London, 1872. Referred to in _The Way of All Flesh_, when Theobald and Christina drive away together after their marriage. And cf. _Life and Habit_, ch. ii., where, after quoting from a journal an extract about Lycurgus, Butler proceeds: "Yet this truly comic paper does not probably know that it is comic, any more than the kleptomaniac knows that he steals, or than John Milton knew that he was a humorist when he wrote a hymn upon the Circumcision and spent his honeymoon in composing a treatise on Divorce." MIVART, ST. GEORGE. On the Genesis of Species. By St. George Mivart. Second edition. London, 1871. Used by Butler in preparing his books on evolution. PALEY, WILLIAM. Natural Theology or Evidences of the Existence and Attributes of the Deity. By William Paley, D.D. New edition. London, 1837. PALEY, WILLIAM. A View of the Evidences of Christianity. By William Paley, D.D. New edition by T. R. Birks. London [18--]. PIERS PLOUGHMAN. The Vision and Creed of Piers Ploughman. Edited by Thomas Wright. 2 vols. London, 1887. Butler bought this to help him to make up his mind as to the limits of permissible archaism in translating the Odyssey and the Iliad. PILKINGTON, MATTHEW. A General Dictionary of Painters. By Matthew Pilkington. 2 vols. London, 1829. PLATO. The Republic of Plato. Translated by John Llewelyn Davies and David James Vaughan. Cambridge, 1852. H. F. Jones to Butler from the Hotel dell'Angelo, Faido, in 1883: "The signora has given me No. 4, the room into which you came one morning, more than five years ago, and said, 'Oh, you've been reading that damned Republic again!'" _Memoir_, I. 395. RIGAUD, JOHN FRANCIS. See Vinci, Leonardo da. ROCKSTRO, W. S. The Rules of Counterpoint. By W. S. Rockstro. London [1882]. Out of which Butler used to do his counterpoint exercises. ROSSETTI, WILLIAM MICHAEL. See Webster, Augusta. SCHOELCHER, VICTOR. The Life of Handel. By Victor Schoelcher. London, 1857. Referred to in the _Memoir_ of Butler. SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM. The Poems of William Shakespeare. London, Daly [18--]. SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM. Shakespeare's Poems. Malone. 1780. This is part of Vol. I. of Malone's "Supplement to the Edition of Shakespeare's Plays published in 1778 by Samuel Johnson and George Steevens." I do not know where Butler got it; he wanted Malone's comments on the Sonnets and he may have bought this second-hand or it may have been given to him. It was probably in a bad state, for he had it bound; there is an entry to that effect in his account book, 30th March, 1899. SKERTCHLY, SYDNEY B. J. See Tylor, Alfred. STANLEY, ARTHUR PENRHYN. The Life and Correspondence of Thomas Arnold, D.D. By Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. Seventh edition. London, 1852. Butler bought this when he was writing the Life of his Grandfather, because he was told that it was a model biography of a great schoolmaster. STRAUSS, FRIEDRICH. A New Life of Jesus. By Friedrich Strauss. Authorised translation. 2 vols. London, 1865. Used by Butler in preparing _The Fair Haven_. SWIFT, JONATHAN. The Works of Jonathan Swift. 2 vols. London, 1859. With pencil marks by Butler. TYLOR, ALFRED. Colouration in Plants and Animals. By Alfred Tylor. Edited by Sydney B. J. Skertchly. London, 1886. Alfred Tylor was a friend of Butler, and is referred to in my _Memoir_. TYLOR, ALFRED. On the Growth of Trees and Protoplasmic Continuity. By Alfred Tylor. London, 1886. This was originally a lecture read by Skertchly to the Linnean Society, Mr. Tylor being too ill to attend. Butler was present and spoke. Referred to in the _Memoir_. VAUGHAN, DAVID JAMES. See Plato. VINCI, LEONARDO DA. A Treatise on Painting. By Leonardo da Vinci. Translated by John Francis Rigaud. London, 1835. WEBSTER, AUGUSTA. Mother and Daughter. By the late Augusta Webster. London, 1895. With an Introductory Note by Wm. Michael Rossetti. Inscribed, "Samuel Butler, with kind regards from Thomas Webster." Augusta Webster is referred to in the _Memoir_. WHITE, WILLIAM. The Story of a Great Delusion. By William White. London, 1885. WILBERFORCE, SAMUEL. Agathos and other Sunday Stories. By Samuel Wilberforce, M.A., Archdeacon of Surrey. Nineteenth edition. London, 1857. WRIGHT, THOMAS. See Piers Ploughman. VI. ATLASES AND MAPS FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF SAMUEL BUTLER Some of the maps are marked with red lines showing, in the words of another illustrious Johnian, "fields invested with purpureal gleams." These red lines, specially noticeable in Butler's ordnance maps of the neighbourhood within thirty miles round London, denote his country walks, and are referred to in his Introduction to _Alps and Sanctuaries_. BUTLER, SAMUEL, D.D. An Atlas of Modern Geography for the use of Young Persons and Junior Classes in Schools. Selected from Dr. Butler's "Modern Atlas," by the Author's son, the Rev. T. Butler, Rector of Langar. London, 1870. _Also_ an edition inscribed, "Samuel Butler, October 20th, 1850"; and an edition of Dr. Butler's "Atlas of Antient Geography." Environs of London, North side (eastern half missing). Environs of London, South side--Sevenoaks, Tonbridge, Maidstone. There is something wrong; one piece is much dirtier than the other; the two do not belong to one another. The dirty one is inscribed, almost illegibly, thus: "S. Butler, 15, Clifford's Inn, Fleet Street, London, E.G. Please return to the above address. The finder, if poor, will be rewarded; if rich, thanked." May be he did lose one half, and it was not returned, and he bought another. Environs of London (Surrey). Environs of London (Sussex). Brighton and Environs (reduced Ordnance). Chatham (near) to Romney Marsh (in two parts). France (part of) and Channel Islands. Boulogne } Dieppe } Dieppe } Mounted, and all in one envelope. Canton Uri } Tuscany } Canton Ticino. Provincia di Torino. The Val Leventina, 1681. Trapani, Monte S. Giuliano and neighbourhood, in two sheets. Trapani (Ordnance). Ithaca and Corfu (three sheets). An envelope containing maps and plans relating to Butler's Run, Mesopotamia, New Zealand. VII. MUSIC FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF SAMUEL BUTLER These volumes contain many pencil notes, exclamations, and marks by Butler. xxx means very great admiration; xx moderate admiration; x slight admiration. HANDEL'S ORATORIOS in Novello's octavo edition:-- Acis and Galatea. Alceste. Alexander Balus. Athaliah. Belshazzar. Chandos Te Deum and St. Cecilia's Day. Deborah. Dettingen Te Deum. Israel in Egypt. Jephtha. Joshua. Miscellaneous. Occasional Oratorio. The Passion. Samson. Selections. Semele. Solomon. Susanna. Theodora. Time and Truth. HANDEL'S 16 SUITES, TROIS LECONS, CHACONNE, SEPT PIECES, SIX GRANDES FUGUES (p. 118. Note in Butler's writing at no. 6, "This is the 'Old Man' Fugue"; cf. the _Memoir_ of Butler), and SIX PETITES FUGUES. TWELVE GRAND CONCERTOS. By G. F. Handel. Pencil marks by Butler, _e.g._ p. 27, "xxx the whole of this concerto"; and by Butler and Jones, _e.g._ p. 88, "cf. Sarabande Suite, xvi. (Set 2, no. 8)" (so far by Jones and the rest is by Butler), "cf. 'When Myra Sings,' Clarke's 'Beauties of Purcell,' pp. 124-5." A volume containing CONCERTOS by Handel and Hasse and SIX OVERTURES by Handel. Two papers pasted in; one printed with verses, the other MS. with "Upbraid me not, capricious fair." This was set to music by H. F. Jones, and at that time we were told, through _Notes and Queries_, that the words were by Alexander Brome. A volume inscribed "15, Clifford's Inn, Fleet Street, E.G." containing ARRANGEMENTS OF HANDEL, by Wm. Hutchins Callcott; HANDEL'S HAUTBOY CONCERTOS, Nos. 2, 4 and 5; Eight of his SUITES; his CONCERTANTE; his SIX ORGAN CONCERTOS; a FANTASIA; his WATER MUSIC, and TWO MINUETS by Geminiani. A volume containing HANDEL'S CORONATION ANTHEM; ACIS AND GALATEA; an ORATORIO with no title or composer's name, the first song being "Tune your Harps to Chearful Strain"; the OVERTURE, SONGS, DUETS and TRIO in "Comus" by Dr. Arne; and THE BLACKBIRDS, a Cantata by M. Isaac. A volume with "Miss E. Parkes" on a label outside; inscribed, "Samuel Butler, with the love of his Aunt, Ellen Worsley, January 2nd, 1865"; containing Corelli's Sonatas and Concertos, "Thorough-Bass," by M. P. King, and a few of Handel's Overtures. Pencil marks by Butler. A volume containing L'INDISPENSABLE (a Manual for performers on the Pianoforte); MELODIES OF ALL NATIONS, ENGLISH AIRS, and various pieces by Handel, Bach and others. Two Portfolios containing unbound music by Handel and others, including the SIX FUGUES, of which no. 6 in C Minor is the "Old Man" Fugue. THE HANDEL ALBUM FOR THE PIANOFORTE. Arranged by William Hutchins Callcott. HANDEL'S CONCERTOS AND ROSEINGRAVE'S SUITES. Walsh's edition. Inscribed, "To S. Butler, with kind regards from Julian Marshall, June 20, 1873." THE FITZWILLIAM VIRGINAL BOOK. Ed. by Fuller Maitland and Barclay Squire. Butler subscribed for this at the instigation of Fuller Maitland. He had the parts bound and gave the volumes to me. THE BEAUTIES OF PURCELL (John Clarke), inscribed "S. Butler." THE WELL-TEMPERED CLAVICHORD. By John Sebastian Bach. (Czerny). 371 VIERSTIMMIGE CHORALGESANGE VON JOHANN SEBASTIAN BACH. LIEDER OHNE WORTE. 6 books, by Mendelssohn. A MUSICAL MS. SCRAP-BOOK, containing Notes of Rockstro's lessons; also pieces copied by Butler, including some composed by him for Alfred to learn. VIII. MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF OR RELATING TO SAMUEL BUTLER Thomas Harris, of Shrewsbury. Butler when a boy was amused by the advertisement put up over his shop by this man, who was a baker. He copied or invented the two pictures showing Harris (1) making bride cakes, (2) making funeral cakes, and composed the music. Miss Butler showed it to me at Shrewsbury in June or July, 1902, and I copied it. MS. copies of "The New Scriptures," according to Darwin, Tyndall, Huxley and Spencer. The first twenty-four verses of this appeared in an American paper (the _Index_, if I remember right) many years ago. They were given to me by Herbert Phipson; I showed them to Butler; he copied them and composed verses 25 to 33. Testimonials by Eyre Crowe, A.R.A.; G. K. Fortescue; R. Garnett, LL.D.; A. C. Gow, A.R.A.; T. Heatherley; the Rev. B. H. Kennedy, D.D.; Henry Stacy Marks, R.A.; and W. T. Marriott, M.P., submitted by Butler in 1886 when a Candidate for the Slade Professorship of Fine Art at Cambridge. Two numbers of the Parish Magazine of St. Augustine's, Kilburn, Mar. 1887 and April 1887. Between pp. 80 and 81 of the March number are unsuitable advertisements of Pears' Soap involving the Bishop Q of Wangaloo and Lillie Langtry. Their appearance drew from the Editor, pp. 97 and 112 of the April number, an expression of regret, distress, and surprise, and a statement that precautions had been taken against any occurrence of a similar nature in future. If I remember right Miss Savage sent these to Butler and they are referred to in their correspondence, but perhaps not in any of the letters included in the _Memoir_. Review of "Luck or Cunning?" written by George Bernard Shaw, which appeared in the _Pall Mall Gazette_, 31st May, 1887. This was given to me by Dan Rider, who told me that Bernard Shaw's original review, which he wrote off his own bat, was very much more laudatory and much longer, but the Editor of the _Pall Mall Gazette_ cut it down in length and took out some of the praise because he was afraid of offending the Darwins and their friends. A collection of Butler's Letters to the _Athenaeum_ and the _Academy_ and other contributions to the press. See the _Memoir_. 20 Marzo 1893. Nomination of Butler as Socio Corrispondente of the Accademia di Scienze, Lettere, ed Arti de'Zelanti di Aci-Reale. 4 Luglio 1893. Nomination of Butler as Socio Corrispondente of the Accademia Dafnica di Scienze, Lettere, ed Arti in Aci-Reale. An envelope containing papers relating to Dr. Butler and to Butler's _Life_ of him, which appeared in 1896. Statement as to the position of the violinist Mademoiselle Gabrielle Vaillant, May 1897. She occurs in the _Memoir_. She broke down, and a few hundred pounds were raised to help her. A collection of obituary notices of Butler. 1902. Two collections of notices of Butler's books, one made by Butler, the other by Streatfeild. Particulars and Conditions of Sale of such of Butler's houses near London as were sold after his death, Oct. 1902. A parcel of newspapers, mostly _The Press_ and _The Weekly Press_ of New Zealand, referring to Butler and to his contributions to the New Zealand press. Some of his early contributions are reprinted. See _A First Year in Canterbury Settlement_ (1914), Introduction. A collection of letters and papers relating to the Erewhon Dinners. An envelope containing _pieces justificatives_ in connection with the "Diary of a Journey," by H. F. Jones. 1903. _The Cambridge Magazine_ for 1 March 1913, containing "Samuel Butler and the Simeonites," by A. T. Bartholomew. See _A First Year in Canterbury Settlement_ (1914), pp. 266-272. Catalogue of the Butler Collection at St. John's College, Cambridge. Pts. 1-3. Extracted from _The Eagle_ for March and June 1918 and for June 1919. (No more published in this form.) Menu of Dinner given to Henry Festing Jones on the completion of the _Memoir_ of Butler, the hosts being Mansfield Duval Forbes and A. T. Bartholomew, 11th Nov. 1916, in Forbes's rooms, Clare College, Cambridge. Each course is illustrated by an appropriate quotation from the _Memoir_. Menu of Dinner given to Henry Festing Jones on the publication of his _Memoir_ of Butler by A. T. Bartholomew at the University Arms Hotel, Cambridge, 22 Nov. 1919. A collection of _pieces justificatives_, permissions to print letters in the _Memoir_ of Butler, and the original MSS. of Reminiscences of Butler therein included by Miss Aldrich, Rev. Cuthbert Creighton, the Hon. Mrs. Richard Cecil Grosvenor, H. R. Robertson. A collection of newspaper cuttings, being reviews and notices of the _Memoir_. A collection of letters received by H. F. Jones on the publication of the _Memoir_. IX. PRINTS AND PHOTOGRAPHS FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF OR RELATING TO SAMUEL BUTLER An engraving of "The Fortune Teller," by Sir Joshua Reynolds. An engraving of "The Woodman," by Gainsborough. A print of a view of "Clifford's Inn Hall from the Garden." 1800. A paper about Clifford's Inn, extracted from "Picturesque Views and an Historical Account of the Inns of Court," by Samuel Ireland, published in the year 1800. An envelope containing prints of the photograph of Butler's Fireplace, 15 Clifford's Inn. Six boxes of photographic negatives. Portraits and Italian works of art. Five volumes of prints of snap-shots by Butler. Photographs illustrating Butler's notions about the Portraits of Gentile and Giovanni Bellini as to which he wrote to the _Athenaeum_, 20 Feb. 1886. (_Memoir_, ch. xxv.) Photographs to illustrate his notions about the Holbein drawing, "La Danse," dealt with in the article in the _Universal Review_, "L'Affaire Holbein-Rippel." Together with various papers relating to the same matter. This article was not reproduced in _Essays on Life_, _Art and Science_ (afterwards _The Humour of Homer_) because of the trouble of reproducing the illustrations, but it is among the _Universal Review_ articles bound together and included in this catalogue (p. 19). A print of the great statue of S. Carlo Borromeo, near Arona, called "S. Carlone." A collection of photographs of Italian pictures, unmounted. Three large cards with photographs of the fresco by Gaudenzio Ferrari which is in S. Maria delle Grazie at Varallo-Sesia. It is in twenty-one compartments. Two cards, not so large, with photographs of pictures and frescoes by Gaudenzio. One of these reproduces frescoes and pictures in the Crucifixion Chapel at Varallo. In the left-hand bottom corner is the whole of the fresco in S. Maria delle Grazie showing how the twenty-one compartments are placed. The other card contains Gaudenzio's frescoes in the Church of S. Cristoforo at Vercelli. A card with five photographs, two of the frescoes at Busto Arsizio near Varese--at least, I think that is where they are. One is "St. John Baptist's head in a charger," the other "The baptism in the Jordan." Butler particularly liked the scratchings of names and dates on the former. The other three photographs are of pictures. The foregoing six cards (three, two and one) used to hang framed in Butler's chambers. A woman in a black dress from Lima. Used by Butler to make female heads for sale, but he was not successful. _The Weekly Press_, N.Z., 21st Mar. 1917. Page 26 contains views of Butler's homestead at Mesopotamia. Two views of Butler's homestead, Mesopotamia, New Zealand, extracted from the _Press_. A view of the ruins of Hagiar Chem (Haggiar Kim in Malta). A card with five photographic views. Two are the Garden at Langar. One is at Langar, Mrs. Barratt. Cf. snapshot album, 891, p 27. The remaining two are huts or whares in New Zealand, one being "Whare at Mount Peel Station, Oct. 14." X. PORTRAITS FORMERLY THE PROPERTY OF OR RELATING TO SAMUEL BUTLER {Samuel Butler when an undergraduate about 1858: p53.jpg} Butler's Photograph Album. I have written the names against those portraits of whose identity I am certain. The cabinet photograph of Canon Butler resembles the father in "Family Prayers"; but Butler cannot have used this photograph, which was done when Canon Butler was an old man, for a picture painted in 1864. Photographs of S. Butler: (1) Soon after his return from New Zealand. (2) 1866. (3) Taken by Mrs. Bridges in the garden at Langar about 1866. (4) His identification photograph at the Paris Exhibition, 1867. 2 copies. (5) At Milan about 1886. (6) At 15 Clifford's Inn, by Alfred, about 1888. (7) At 15 Clifford's Inn, by Alfred, about 1889. (8) Taken at The Long House, Leatherhead, by Mr. Pidgeon, about 1894. (9) Taken by Russell in 1901. Given by Butler to Streatfeild. The Rev. T. Butler, of Wilderhope House, Shrewsbury, Butler's father. Mrs. Butler, Butler's mother. Tom Butler, Butler's brother. Miss Eliza Mary Anne Savage. Three photographs of Charles Paine Pauli, two on cards and one on glass. Butler kept the glass one on his mantelpiece until Pauli's death in 1897. Then he removed it. He would have removed it earlier, but Pauli came to his rooms to lunch three times a week, and would have noticed its absence. For Pauli see the _Memoir_. Hans Rudolf Faesch as a boy. Hans Rudolf Faesch, taken by Butler in 1893. Cavaliere Biagio Ingroja of Calatafimi. Professore Alberto Giacalone-Patti of Trapani. William Smith Rockstro, who used to teach Butler counterpoint. See the _Memoir_. Taken by Butler at 15 Clifford's Inn, 10 Oct. 1890. Charles Gogin } Joseph Benwell Clark } All taken by Butler at 15 Clifford's Inn. Edward James Jones } An engraving of G. A. Paley and letter from Mr. Barton Hill (on behalf of Henry Graves and Co.) to H. F. Jones identifying the portrait. A card with photographs of twelve of Butler's College friends. XI. EFFECTS FORMERLY THE PERSONAL PROPERTY OF SAMUEL BUTLER One mahogany table with two flaps. Butler used this table for his meals, for his writing, and for all purposes to which a table can be put. A corner of it covered with a red cloth is seen in the picture of the interior of his room. See p. 4, no. 9. Sandwich case. This he took with him on his Sunday walks and sketching excursions. Passport. Pocket magnifying glass. Address book. Homeopathic medicine case. He always took this with him on his travels. Two account books, 1897-1900 and 1900-1902. Butler destroyed his early account books when he made the Skeleton Diary of his life which is in Vol. III. of his MS. Note-Books. After his death the remaining account books were destroyed except these two. Books in which Butler used to keep his accounts by double entry. The handwriting during the early years is Butler's, afterwards it is Alfred's. Journal, 1895-1902; Cash Book, 1881-1899; Cash Book, 1899-1902; Union Bank Book, 1881-1902; Ledger. A set of books containing accounts for his published works. Two of the small note-books which after April 1882 Butler always carried in his pocket and in which he made the notes afterwards copied into his full-size MS. Note-Books. Before 1882 he used some other kind of pocket note-book. The first one he had of this kind was sent to him by Miss Savage in a letter of 18th April, 1882, from which the following is an extract; the words in square brackets are a note by Butler on Miss Savage's letter. "I send you a little present; the leaves tear out, so that when you leave your note-book at the "Food of Health" [I don't remember ever going to the "Food of Health." I do not know the place. S. B.] or elsewhere, as you sometimes have done, you will not lose so much, and then you can put the torn leaves into one of the little drawers in your cabinet which is just made for such documents." (_Memoir_, I. 373.) The cabinet she refers to was one of the two Japanese cabinets, the next items, which he had bought at Neighbour's grocery and tea-shop in Oxford Street, and which she had seen in his rooms. He used to keep stamps in them. One small Japanese cabinet. One larger Japanese cabinet. Two pen trays. One camera lucida with table (see the _Memoir_). One round wood-carving: a female bust. Two large dishes, German or Swiss, which stood on his table. One tin case holding pencils and brushes for water-colour sketching. One tin water-bottle for sketching. One sketching camp-stool. One sketching portfolio. One water-colour paint-box. One sloping desk. "I shoud explain that I cannot write unless I have a sloping desk." See "Quis desiderio--" (_The Humour of Homer_). This is the sloping desk on which he wrote in Clifford's Inn. One pair of chamois horns given him by Dionigi Negri at Varallo Sesia. One handle and webbing in which he carried his books to and from the British Museum. A photograph showing one wall of Butler's chambers in Clifford's Inn with the fireplace and accompanying sketch plan. Some of the pictures mentioned in Section I. of this Catalogue can be identified, and also the following nine items, which are on the mantelpiece or on the wall. The two dolls (no. 9) were destroyed by Butler about 1898; the other eight objects are included in this collection at St. John's. One pair of pewter candlesticks (1). One bust of Handel (2). One plate, which he called "Three Acres and a Cow," because it seems to be decorated in illustration of that catch-word (3). Two crockery holy water holders; only one is shown in the photograph (4). Three medallions under glass, representing, in some kind of plaster, the Madonna di Oropa (5). Three crockery examples of "the Virgin with Child" (6). One only is shown in the photo. One of these is from Oropa where the Virgin and Child are both black, see "A Medieval Girl-School" in _The Humour of Homer_. These holy water holders and Madonnas are some of the cheap religious knick-knacks which are sold at most Italian Sanctuaries. We often brought back a few and gave them away to Gogin, Alfred, Clark, and other friends. Bag for pennies (7). Miss Savage's kettle-holder (8). In Oct. 1884 (see the _Memoir_), about four months before her death, Miss Savage sent Butler a present of a pair of socks which she had knitted herself, and she promised to make him some more. Butler gratefully accepted her gift, but "As for doing me any more, I flatly forbid it. I believe you don't like my books, and want to make me say I won't give you any more if you make me any more socks; and then you will make me some more in order not to get the books. No, I will let you read my stupid books in manuscript and help me that way. If you like to make me a kettle- holder, you may, for I only have one just now, and I like to have two because I always mislay one; but I won't have people working their fingers out to knit me stockings." _Miss Savage to Butler_, 27_th_ _Oct._ 1884: "Here is a kettle-holder. And I can only say that a man who is equal to the control of two kettle- holders fills me with awe, and I shall begin to be afraid of you. . . . The kettle-holder is very clumsy and ugly, but please to remember that I am not a many-sided genius, and to expect me to excel in kettle-holders _and_ stockings is unreasonable. I take credit to myself, however, for affixing a fetter to it, so that you may chain it up if it is too much disposed to wander. My expectation is that it is too thick for you to grasp the kettle with, and the kettle will slip out of your hand and scald you frightfully. I shall be sorry for you but you would have it, so upon your own head be it." _Butler to Miss Savage_, 28_th_ _Oct._ 1884: "The kettle-holder is beautiful; it is like a filleted sole, and I am very fond of filleted sole. It is not at all too thick, and fits my kettle to perfection." The subject is developed antiphonally between Miss Savage and Butler throughout several letters, and near the close comes this note made by Butler when "editing his remains" at the end of his life: "I need hardly say that the kettle-holder hangs by its fetter on the wall beside my fire, and is not allowed to be used by anyone but myself. S.B. January 21st, 1902." Two small Dutch dolls (9) Mr. Charles Archer Cook was at Trinity Hall with me. He is mentioned in the _Memoir_ as having edited _The Athenaeum_ in October, 1885, during the absence of MacColl, the editor. Butler and I sometimes dined with him and met his brother, Mr. (afterwards Sir) Edward T. Cook and his wife. Mr. and Mrs. E. T. Cook came to tea with Butler, and Alfred was showing them round the sitting room, while Butler was in his painting room, where he had gone to look for something. "These are the pictures which the governor does when he is away," said Alfred, "and these are the photographs which he brings back with him and the plates and images." "And please, Alfred, what are these two little dolls among the pictures?" "Oh, those, ma'am! Those are ---." "Alfred!" exclaimed the reproving voice of Butler, who although in the next room, had overheard. "Well, Sir," replied Alfred, "that's what we always call them." Alfred was referring to a recent divorce case in which the names of two ladies had been brought prominently before the public, but Butler did not approve of the names being blurted out in the presence of visitors. A brass bowl which my brother Edward brought from India. It always stood on my table in Staple Inn, and Butler used it as an ash- tray and played with it and liked the sound it made when he struck it. He also liked its shape, and was pleased with it for not being "spoilt by any silly ornament." It is mentioned in the _Memoir_ (II. xliii.) when Miss Butler comes to my rooms after Butler's death. A leather (or sham leather) cigarette case from Palermo (but, I am afraid, made in Germany). It contains a fragment of a Greek vase picked up on Mount Eryx and given to Butler by Bruno Flury. He was one of the young men who came about him in 1892 when he broke his foot on the mountain; he afterwards settled in Pisa, where I saw him in 1901. Two of the blue and white wine cups mentioned in _Alps and Sanctuaries_ (ch. xxii.; new ed., ch. xxiii.), "A Day at the Cantine." "These little cups are common crockery, but at the bottom there is written Viva Bacco, Viva l'Italia, Viva la Gioia, Viva Venere or other such matter; they are to be had in every crockery shop throughout the Mendrisiotto, and they are very pretty." The Viva is not written in full; it is represented by a double V, which overlaps, so that it looks like W, but the letter W is not used by the Italians, so there is no chance of its being mistaken by them for anything but the symbol meaning Viva. A small horn and tortoiseshell snuff-box from Palermo. It contains three coins wrapped in paper and a piece of the pilgrim's cross at Varello-Sesia. The cross is mentioned somewhere in Butler's books as being of very hard wood, so hard that the pilgrims have great difficulty in cutting pieces off it. So had I in cutting off this bit. The day after Butler's death Alfred came to me with the coins and said: "I took these out of his pockets, Sir; I thought you ought to have them." Butler's watch and chain. Butler used to possess his grandfather's gold watch and chain. He was robbed of the watch in Hyde Park one night just before starting on one of his journeys to Canada; he then bought this silver watch at Benson's, and, if I remember right, wore it with the gold chain. He was robbed of the chain in Fetter Lane, Oct. 1893 (_Memoir_, II. 167). He then bought a silver chain, which, with the silver watch, passed under his will to Alfred. Alfred wore them until 1919, when the watch was declared by an expert to be beyond repair. I took it from him, giving him in exchange the watch of my brother Charlie, who had recently died. The matchbox which Alfred gave to Butler. When Alfred knew that I was handing Butler's watch and chain on to St. John's College, he said: "And then, Sir, they had better have this matchbox which I gave him." I looked at it and said, "Well, but Alfred, how can that be? It is dated 1894, and he gave your matchbox to the Turk in 1895." "I know he did, Sir; and when he told me I was very angry and went out into Holborn and bought this one and had it engraved same as the other." "With the old date?" "Yes, Sir, just the same as the one he gave to the Turk." See the _Note- Books_, p. 286. WORKS BY SAMUEL BUTLER. London: A. C. Fifield, 13, Clifford's Inn, E.C. 4. A FIRST YEAR IN CANTERBURY SETTLEMENT. New Edition, with other early essays. 7s. net. EREWHON. 14th Impression of Tenth Edition. 6s. net. THE FAIR HAVEN. New Edition. 7s. net. LIFE AND HABIT. Third Edition, with Addenda. 7s. net. EVOLUTION OLD AND NEW. Third Edition, with Addenda. 7s. net. UNCONSCIOUS MEMORY. Third Edition, with Introduction by Marcus Hartog. 8s. 6d. net. ALPS AND SANCTUARIES. New and enlarged Edition. Illustrated. 7s. 6d. net. LUCK OR CUNNING? Second Edition, corrected. 8s. 6d. net. THE AUTHORESS OF THE ODYSSEY. Illustrated. Reprinting. THE ILIAD RENDERED INTO ENGLISH PROSE. 7s. net. SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS RECONSIDERED. 8s. 6d. net. THE ODYSSEY RENDERED INTO ENGLISH PROSE. Illustrated. 8s. 6d. net. EREWHON REVISITED. 8th Impression. 5s. net. THE WAY OF ALL FLESH. 12th Impression of Second Edition. 7s. net. THE HUMOUR OF HOMER AND OTHER ESSAYS. With Portrait and Biographical Sketch of the Author by H. F. Jones. 7s. net. GOD THE KNOWN AND GOD THE UNKNOWN. 2s. 6d. net. THE NOTEBOOKS OF SAMUEL BUTLER. With Portrait. Ed. by H. F. Jones. 5th Impression. 7s. net. EX VOTO. Illustrated. _To be reprinted_. SELECTIONS. Arranged by S. Butler. _Out of print_. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF DR. SAMUEL BUTLER. 2 vols. Illustrated. _Out of print_. WORKS BY HENRY FESTING JONES. London: A. C. Fifield. DIVERSIONS IN SICILY. 6s. net. CASTELLINARIA AND OTHER SICILIAN DIVERSIONS. 6s. net. CHARLES DARWIN AND SAMUEL BUTLER. A Step towards Reconciliation. 1s. net. London: Macmillan & Co. SAMUEL BUTLER, Author of "Erewhon." A Memoir. 2 vols. Illustrated. 42s. net. Printed by W. Heffer & Sons Ltd., Cambridge. England. Footnotes: {8} Joanna Mills in _The Life and Letters of Dr. Samuel Butler_, I. 90.
17107 ---- A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL _Antiquarian_ AND PICTURESQUE TOUR. PRINTED BY WILLIAM NICOL, AT THE Shakespeare Press. [Illustration: ANN OF BRITTANY. From an Illustrated Missal in the Royal Library at Paris.] London. Published June 1829. by R. Jennings. Poultry. A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL _Antiquarian_ AND PICTURESQUE TOUR IN FRANCE AND GERMANY. BY THE REVEREND THOMAS FROGNALL DIBDIN, D.D. MEMBER OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY AT ROUEN, AND OF THE ACADEMY OF UTRECHT. SECOND EDITION. VOLUME II. DEI OMNIA PLENA. LONDON: PUBLISHED BY ROBERT JENNINGS, AND JOHN MAJOR. 1829. CONTENTS OF VOLUME II. CONTENTS. VOLUME II. LETTER I. PARIS. _The Boulevards. Public Buildings. Street Scenery. Fountains_. 1 LETTER II. _General Description of the Bibliothèque du Roi. The Librarians_. 42 LETTER III. _The same subject continued_. 64 LETTER IV. _The same subject continued_. 82 LETTER V. PARIS. _Some Account of the early printed and rare Books in the Royal Library_. 101 LETTER VI. _Conclusion of the Account of the Royal Library. The Library of the Arsenal_. 144 LETTER VII. _Library of Ste. Geneviève. The Abbé Mercier St. Léger. Library of the Mazarine College, or Institute. Private Library of the King. Mons. Barbier, Librarian_. 169 _Introduction to Letter VIII_. 209 LETTER VIII. _Some Account of the late Abbé Rive. Booksellers. Printers. Book Binders_. 214 LETTER IX. _Men of Letters. Dom Brial. The Abbé Bétencourt. Messrs. Gail, Millin, and Langlès. A Roxburghe Banquet_. 251 LETTER X. _The Collections of Denon, Quintin Craufurd, and the Marquis de Sommariva_. 279 LETTER XI. _Notice of M. Willemin's Monumens Français inédits. Miscellaneous Antiquities. Present State of the Fine Arts. General Observations upon the National Character_. 317 LETTER XII. _Paris to Strasbourg. Nancy_. 343 LETTER XIII. STRASBOURG. _Establishment of the Protestant Religion. The Cathedral. The Public Library_. 374 LETTER XIV. _Society. Environs of Strasbourg. Domestic Architecture. Manners and Customs. Literature. Language_. 413 [Illustration] _LETTER I._ PARIS. THE BOULEVARDS. PUBLIC BUILDINGS. STREET SCENERY. FOUNTAINS.[1] _Paris, June 18, 1818_. You are probably beginning to wonder at the tardiness of my promised Despatch, in which the architectural minutiæ of this City were to be somewhat systematically described. But, as I have told you towards the conclusion of my previous letter, it would be to very little purpose to conduct you over every inch of ground which had been trodden and described by a host of Tourists, and from which little of interest or of novelty could be imparted. Yet it seems to be absolutely incumbent upon me to say _something_ by way of local description. Perhaps the BOULEVARDS form the most interesting feature about Paris. I speak here of the _principal_ Boulevards:--of those, extending from _Ste. Madelaine_ to _St. Antoine_; which encircle nearly one half the capital. Either on foot, or in a carriage, they afford you singular gratification. A very broad road way, flanked by two rows of trees on each side, within which the population of Paris seems to be in incessant agitation--lofty houses, splendid shops, occasionally a retired mansion, with a parterre of blooming flowers in front--all manner of merchandize exposed in the open air--prints, muslins, _kaleidoscopes_, (they have just introduced them[2]) trinkets, and especially watch chains and strings of beads, spread in gay colours upon the ground--the undulations of the chaussée--and a bright blue sky above the green trees--all these things irresistibly rivet the attention and extort the admiration of a stranger. You may have your boots cleaned, and your breakfast prepared, upon these same boulevards. Felicitous junction of conveniences! This however is only a hasty sketch of what may be called a morning scene. AFTERNOON approaches: then, the innumerable chairs, which have been a long time unoccupied, are put into immediate requisition: then commences the "high exchange" of the loungers. One man hires two chairs, for which he pays two sous: he places his legs upon one of them; while his body, in a slanting position, occupies the other. The places, where these chairs are found, are usually flanked by coffee houses. Incessant reports from drawing the corks of beer bottles resound on all sides. The ordinary people are fond of this beverage; and for four or six sous they get a bottle of pleasant, refreshing, small beer. The draught is usually succeeded by a doze--in the open air. What is common, excites no surprise; and the stream of population rushes on without stopping one instant to notice these somniferous indulgences. Or, if they are not disposed to sleep, they sit and look about them: abstractedly gazing upon the multitude around, or at the heavens above. Pure, idle, unproductive listlessness is the necessary cause of such enjoyment. Evening approaches: when the Boulevards put on their gayest and most fascinating livery. Then commences the bustle of the _Ice Mart_: in other words, then commences the general demand for ices: while the rival and neighbouring _caffés_ of TORTONI and RICHE have their porches of entrance choked by the incessant ingress and egress of customers. The full moon shines beautifully above the foliage of the trees; and an equal number of customers, occupying chairs, sit without, and call for ices to be brought to them. Meanwhile, between these loungers, and the entrances to the caffés, move on, closely wedged, and yet scarcely in perceptible motion, the mass of human beings who come only to exercise their eyes, by turning them to the right or to the left: while, on the outside, upon the chaussée, are drawn up the carriages of visitors (chiefly English ladies) who prefer taking their ice within their closed morocco quarters. The varieties of ice are endless, but that of the _Vanille_ is justly a general favourite: not but that you may have coffee, chocolate, punch, peach, almond, and in short every species of gratification of this kind; while the glasses are filled to a great height, in a pyramidal shape, and some of them with layers of strawberry, gooseberry, and other coloured ice--looking like pieces of a Harlequin's jacket--are seen moving to and fro, to be silently and certainly devoured by those who bespeak them. Add to this, every one has his tumbler and small water-bottle by the side of him: in the centre of the bottle is a large piece of ice, and with a tumbler of water, poured out from it, the visitor usually concludes his repast. The most luxurious of these ices scarcely exceeds a shilling of our money; and the quantity is at least half as much again as you get at a certain well-known confectioner's in Piccadilly. It is getting towards MIDNIGHT; but the bustle and activity of the Boulevards have not yet much abated. Groups of musicians, ballad-singers, tumblers, actors, conjurors, slight-of-hand professors, and raree-shew men, have each their distinct audiences. You advance. A little girl with a raised turban (as usual, tastefully put on) seems to have no mercy either upon her own voice or upon the hurdy-gurdy on which she plays: her father shews his skill upon a violin, and the mother is equally active with the organ; after "a flourish"--not of "trumpets"--but of these instruments--the tumblers commence their operations. But a great crowd is collected to the right. What may this mean? All are silent; a ring is made, of which the boundaries are marked by small lighted candles stuck in pieces of clay. Within this circle stands a man--apparently strangled: both arms are extended, and his eyes are stretched to their utmost limits. You look more closely--and the hilt of a dagger is seen in his mouth, of which the blade is introduced into his stomach! He is almost breathless, and ready to faint--but he approaches, with the crown of a hat in one hand, into which he expects you should drop a sous. Having made his collection, he draws forth the dagger from its carnal sheath, and, making his bow, seems to anticipate the plaudits which invariably follow.[3] Or, he changes his plan of operations on the following evening. Instead of the dagger put down his throat, he introduces a piece of wire up one nostril, to descend by the other--and, thus self-tortured, demands the remuneration and the applause of his audience. In short, from one end of the Boulevards to the other, for nearly two English miles, there is nought but animation, good humour, and, it is right to add, good order;--while, having strolled as far as the Boulevards _de Bondy_, and watched the moon-beams sparkling in the waters which play there within the beautiful fountain so called,--I retread my steps, and seek the quiet quarters in which this epistle is penned. The next out-of-door sources of gratification, of importance, are the _Gardens of the Thuileries_, the _Champs Elysées_, and the promenade within the _Palais Royal_; in which latter plays a small, but, in my humble opinion, the most beautifully constructed fountain which Paris can boast of. Of this, presently. The former of these spots is rather pretty than picturesque: rather limited than extensive: a raised terrace to the left, on looking from the front of the Thuileries, is the only commanding situation--from which you observe the Seine, running with its green tint, and rapid current, to the left--while on the right you leisurely examine the rows of orange trees and statuary which give an imposing air of grandeur to the scene. At this season of the year, the fragrance of the blossoms of the orange trees is most delicious. The statues are of a colossal, and rather superior kind ... for garden decoration. There are pleasing vistas and wide gravel walks, and a fine evening usually fills them with crowds of Parisians. The palace is long, but rather too low and narrow; yet there is an air of elegance about it, which, with the immediately surrounding scenery, cannot fail to strike you very agreeably. The white flag of St. Louis floats upon the top of the central dome. The _Champs Elysées_ consist of extensive wooded walks; and a magnificent road divides them, which serves as the great attractive mall for carriages-- especially on Sundays--while, upon the grass, between the trees, on that day, appear knots of male and female citizens enjoying the waltz or quadrille. It is doubtless a most singular, and animated scene: the utmost order and good humour prevailing. The _Place Louis Quinze_, running at right angles with the Thuileries, and which is intersected in your route to the _Rue de la Paix_, is certainly a most magnificent front elevation; containing large and splendid houses, of elaborate exterior ornament. When completed, to the right, it will present an almost matchless front of domestic architecture, built upon the Grecian model. It was in this place, facing his own regal residence of the Thuileries, that the unfortunate Louis--surrounded by a ferocious and bloodthirsty mob--was butchered by the guillotine. Come back with me now into the very heart of Paris, and let us stroll within the area of the _Palais Royal_. You may remember that I spoke of a fountain, which played within the centre of this popular resort. The different branches, or _jets d'eau_, spring from a low, central point; and crossing each other in a variety of angles, and in the most pleasing manner of intersection, produce, altogether, the appearance of the blossom of a large flower: so silvery and transparent is the water, and so gracefully are its glassy petals disposed. Meanwhile, the rays of the sun, streaming down from above, produce a sort of stationary rainbow: and, in the heat of the day, as you sit upon the chairs, or saunter beneath the trees, the effect is both grateful and refreshing. The little flower garden, in the centre of which this fountain seems to be for ever playing, is a perfect model of neatness and tasteful disposition: not a weed dare intrude: and the earth seems always fresh and moist from the spray of the fountain-- while roses, jonquils, and hyacinths scatter their delicious fragrance around. For one minute only let us visit the _Caffé des Mille Colonnes_: so called (as you well know) from the number of upright mirrors and glasses which reflect the small columns by which the ceiling is supported. Brilliant and singular as is this effect, it is almost eclipsed by the appearance of the Mistress of the House; who, decorated with rich and rare gems, and seated upon a sort of elevated throne--uniting great comeliness and (as some think) beauty of person--receives both the homage and (what is doubtless preferable to her) the _francs_ of numerous customers and admirers. The "wealth of either Ind" sparkles upon her hand, or glitters upon her attire: and if the sun of her beauty be somewhat verging towards its declension, it sets with a glow which reminds her old acquaintance of the splendour of its noon-day power. It is yet a sharply contested point whether the ice of this house be preferable to that of Tortoni: a point, too intricate and momentous for my solution. "Non nostrum est ... tantas componere lites." Of the _Jardin des Plantes_, which I have once visited, but am not likely to revisit--owing to the extreme heat of the weather, and the distance of the spot from this place--scarcely too much can be said in commendation: whether we consider it as a _dépôt_ for live or dead animals, or as a school of study and instruction for the cultivators of natural history. The wild animals are kept, in their respective cages, out of doors, which is equally salutary for themselves and agreeable to their visitors. I was much struck by the perpetual motion of a huge, restless, black bear, who has left the marks of his footsteps by a concavity in the floor:--as well as by the panting, and apparently painful, inaction of an equally huge white or gray bear--who, nurtured upon beds of Greenland ice, seemed to be dying beneath the oppressive heat of a Parisian atmosphere. The same misery appeared to beset the bears who are confined, in an open space, below. They searched every where for shade; while a scorching sun was darting its vertical rays upon their heads. In the Museum of dead, or stuffed animals, you have every thing that is minute or magnificent in nature, from the creeping lizard to the towering giraffe, arranged systematically, and in a manner the most obvious and intelligible: while Cuvier's collection of fossil bones equally surprises and instructs you. It is worth all the _catacombs_ of all the capitals in the world. If we turn to the softer and more beauteous parts of creation, we are dazzled and bewildered by the radiance and variety of the tribes of vegetables--whether as fruits or flowers; and, upon the whole, this is an establishment which, in no age or country, hath been surpassed. It is not necessary to trouble you with much more of this strain. The out-of-door enjoyments in Paris are so well known, and have been so frequently described--and my objects of research being altogether of a very different complexion--you will not, I conclude, scold me if I cease to expatiate upon this topic, but direct your attention to others. Not however but that I think you may wish to know my sentiments about the principal ARCHITECTURAL BUILDINGS of Paris--as you are yourself not only a lover, but a judge, of these matters--and therefore the better qualified to criticise and correct the following remarks--which flow "au bout de la plume"--as Madame de Sévigné says. In the first place, then, let us stop a few minutes before the THUILERIES. It hath a beautiful front: beautiful from its lightness and airiness of effect. The small central dome is the only raised part in the long horizontal line of this extended building: not but what the extremities are raised in the old fashioned sloping manner: but if there had been a similar dome at each end, and that in the centre had been just double its present height, the effect, in my humble opinion, would have harmonised better with the extreme length of the building. It is very narrow; so much so, that the same room contains windows from which you may look on either side of the palace: upon the gardens to the west, or within the square to the east. Adjoining to the Thuileries is the LOUVRE: that is to say, a long range of building to the south, parallel with the Seine, connects these magnificent residences: and it is precisely along this extensive range that the celebrated _Gallery of the Louvre_ runs. The principal exterior front, or southern extremity of the Louvre, faces the Seine; and to my eye it is nearly faultless as a piece of architecture constructed upon Grecian and Roman models. But the interior is yet more splendid. I speak more particularly of the south and western fronts: that facing the north being more ancient, and containing female figure ornaments which are palpably of a disproportionate length. The Louvre quadrangle (if I may borrow our old college phrase) is assuredly the most splendid piece of ornamental architecture which Paris contains. The interior of the edifice itself is as yet in an unfinished condition;[4] but you must not conclude the examination of this glorious pile of building, without going round to visit the _eastern_ exterior front--looking towards Notre-Dame. Of all sides of the square, within or without, this colonnade front is doubtless the most perfect of its kind. It is less rich and crowded with ornament than any side of the interior--but it assumes one of the most elegant, airy, and perfectly proportionate aspects, of any which I am just now able to recollect. Perhaps the basement story, upon which this double columned colonnade of the Corinthian Order runs, is somewhat too plain--a sort of affectation of the rustic. The alto-relievo figures in the centre of the tympanum have a decisive and appropriate effect. The advantage both of the Thuileries and Louvre is, that they are well seen from the principal thoroughfares of Paris: that is to say, along the quays, and from the chief streets running from the more ancient parts on the south side of the Seine. The evil attending our own principal public edifices is, that they are generally constructed where they _cannot_ be seen to advantage. Supposing one of the principal entrances or malls of London, both for carriages and foot, to be on the _south_ side of the Thames, what could be more magnificent than the front of _Somerset House_, rising upon its hundred columns perpendicularly from the sides of a river... three times as broad as the Seine, with the majestic arches of _Waterloo Bridge!_--before which, however, the stupendous elevation of _St. Paul's_ and its correspondent bridge of _Black Friars_, could not fail to excite the wonder, and extort the praise, of the most anti-anglican stranger. And to crown the whole, how would the venerable nave and the towers of _Westminster Abbey_--with its peculiar bridge of Westminster ... give a finish to such a succession of architectural objects of metropolitan grandeur! Although in the very heart, of Parisian wonder, I cannot help, you see, carrying my imagination towards our own capital; and suggesting that, if, instead of furnaces, forges, and flickering flames--and correspondent clouds of dense smoke--which give to the southern side of the Thames the appearance of its being the abode of legions of blacksmiths, and glass and shot makers--we introduced a little of the good taste and good sense of our neighbours--and if ... But all this is mighty easily said--though not quite so easily put in practice. The truth however is, my dear friend, that we should _approximate_ a little towards each other. Let the Parisians attend somewhat more to our domestic comforts and commercial advantages--and let the Londoners sacrifice somewhat of their love of warehouses and manufactories--and then you will have hit the happy medium, which, in the metropolis of a great empire, would unite all the conveniences, with all the magnificence, of situation. Of other buildings, devoted to civil purposes, the CHAMBER OF DEPUTIES, the HÔTEL DES INVALIDES, with its gilded dome (a little too profusely adorned,) the INSTITUTE, and more particularly the MINT, are the chief ornaments on the south side of the Seine. In these I am not disposed to pick the least hole, by fastidious or hypercritical observations. Only I wish that they would contrive to let the lions, in front of the façade of the Institute, (sometimes called the _Collège Mazarin_ or _des Quatre Nations_--upon the whole, a magnificent pile) discharge a good large mouthful of water-- instead of the drivelling stream which is for ever trickling from their closed jaws. Nothing can be more ridiculous than the appearance of these meagre and unappropriate objects: the more to be condemned, because the French in general assume great credit for the management of their fountains. Of the four great buildings just noticed, that of the Mint, or rather its façade, pleases me most. It is a beautiful elevation, in pure good taste; but the stone is unfortunately of a coarse grain and of a dingy colour. Of the BRIDGES thrown across the Seine, connecting all the fine objects on either side, it must be allowed that they are generally in good taste: light, yet firm; but those, in iron, of Louis XVI. and _des Arts_, are perhaps to be preferred. The _Pont Neuf_, where the ancient part of Paris begins, is a large, long, clumsy piece of stone work: communicating with the island upon which _Notre Dame_ is built. But if you look eastward, towards old Paris, from the top of this bridge--or if you look in the same direction, a little towards the western side, or upon the quays,--you contemplate, in my humble opinion, one of the grandest views of street scenery that can be imagined! The houses are very lofty--occasionally of six or even eight stories--the material with which they are built is a fine cream-coloured stone: the two branches of the river, and the back ground afforded by _Notre Dame_, and a few other subordinate public buildings, altogether produce an effect--especially as you turn your back upon the sun, sinking low behind the _Barrière de Neuilly_--which would equally warm the hearts and exercise the pencils of the TURNERS and CALCOTS of our own shores. Indeed, I learn that the former distinguished artist has actually made a drawing of this picture. But let me add, that my own unqualified admiration had preceded the knowledge of this latter fact. Among other buildings, I must put in a word of praise in behalf of the HALLE-AUX-BLÉ'S--built after the model of the Pantheon at Rome. It is one hundred and twenty French feet in diameter; has twenty-five covered archways, or arcades, of ten feet in width; of which six are open, as passages of ingress and egress--corresponding with the like number of opposite streets. The present cupola (preceded by one almost as large as that of the Pantheon at Rome) is built of iron and brass--of a curious, light, and yet sufficiently substantial construction--and is unassailable by fire. I never passed through this building without seeing it well stocked with provender; while its area was filled with farmers, who, like our own, assemble to make the best bargain. Yet let me observe that, owing to the height of the neighbouring houses, this building loses almost the whole of its appropriate effect. Nor should the EXCHANGE, in the _Rue des Filles St. Thomas_, be dismissed without slight notice and commendation. It is equally simple, magnificent, and striking: composed of a single row, or peristyle, of Corinthian pillars, flanking a square of no mean dimensions, and presenting fourteen pillars in its principal front. At this present moment, it is not quite finished; but when completed, it promises to be among the most splendid and the most perfect specimens of public architecture in Paris.[5] Beautiful as many may think _our_ Exchange, in my humble opinion it has no pretensions to compete with that at Paris. The HÔTEL DE VILLE, near the _Place de Grève_, is rather in the character of the more ancient buildings in France: it is exceedingly picturesque, and presents a noble façade. Being situated amidst the older streets of Paris, nothing can harmonise better with the surrounding objects. Compared with the metropolis, on its present extended scale, it is hardly of sufficient importance for the consequence usually attached to this kind of building; but you must remember that the greater part of it was built in the sixteenth century, when the capital had scarcely attained half its present size. The _Place de Grève_ during the Revolution, was the spot in which the guillotine performed almost all its butcheries. I walked over it with a hurrying step: fancying the earth to be yet moist with the blood of so many immolated victims. Of other HÔTELS, I shall mention only those of DE SENS and DE SOUBISE. The entrance into the former yet exhibits a most picturesque specimen of the architecture of the early part of the XVIth century. Its interior is devoted to every thing ... which it ought _not_ to be. The Hôtel de Soubise is still a consequential building. It was sufficiently notorious during the reigns of Charles V. and VI.: and it owes its present form to the enterprising spirit of Cardinal Rohan, who purchased it of the Guise family towards the end of the XVIIth century. There is now, neither pomp nor splendour, nor revelry, within this vast building. All its aristocratic magnificence is fled; but the antiquary and the man of curious research console themselves on its possessing treasures of a more substantial and covetable kind. You are to know that it contains the _Archives of State_ and the _Royal Printing Office_. Paris has doubtless good reason to be proud of her public buildings; for they are numerous, splendid, and commodious; and have the extraordinary advantage over our own of not being tinted with soot and smoke. Indeed, when one thinks of the sure invasion of every new stone or brick building in London, by these enemies of external beauty, one is almost sick at heart during the work of erection. The lower tier of windows and columns round St. Paul's have been covered with the dirt and smoke of upwards of a century: and the fillagree-like embellishments which distinguish the recent restorations of Henry the VIIth's chapel, in Westminster Abbey, are already beginning to lose their delicacy of appearance from a similar cause. But I check myself. I am at Paris--and not in the metropolis of our own country. A word now for STREET SCENERY. Paris is perhaps here unrivalled: still I speak under correction--having never seen Edinburgh. But, although _portions_ of that northern capital, from its undulating or hilly site, must necessarily present more picturesque appearances, yet, upon the whole, from the superior size of Paris, there must be more numerous examples of the kind of scenery of which I am speaking. The specimens are endless. I select only a few--the more familiar to me. In turning to the left, from the _Boulevard Montmartre_ or _Poissonière_, and going towards the _Rue St. Marc_, or _Rue des Filles St. Thomas_ (as I have been in the habit of doing, almost every morning, for the last ten days--in my way to the Royal Library) you leave the _Rue Montmartre_ obliquely to the left. The houses here seem to run up to the sky; and appear to have been constructed with the same ease and facility as children build houses of cards. In every direction about this spot, the houses, built of stone, as they generally are, assume the most imposing and picturesque forms; and if a Canaletti resided here, who would condescend to paint without water and wherries, some really magnificent specimens of this species of composition might be executed--equally to the credit of the artist and the place. If you want old fashioned houses, you must lounge in the long and parallel streets of _St. Denis_ and _St. Martin_; but be sure that you choose dry weather for the excursion. Two hours of heavy rain (as I once witnessed) would cause a little rushing rivulet in the centre of these streets--and you could only pass from one side to the other by means of a plank. The absence of _trottoirs_--- or foot-pavement--is indeed here found to be a most grievous defect. With the exception of the _Place Vendome_ and the _Rue de la Paix_, where something like this sort of pavement prevails, Paris presents you with hardly any thing of the kind; so that, methinks, I hear you say, "what though your Paris be gayer and more grand, our London is larger and more commodious." Doubtless this is a fair criticism. But from the _Marché des Innocens_--a considerable space, where they sell chiefly fruit and vegetables,[6]--(and which reminded me something of the market-places of Rouen) towards the _Hôtel de Ville_ and the _Hôtel de Soubise_, you will meet with many extremely curious and interesting specimens of house and street scenery: while, as I before observed to you, the view of the houses and streets in the _Isle St. Louis_, from the _Pont des Ars_, the _Quai de Conti_, the _Pont Neuf_, or the _Quai des Augustins_--or, still better, the _Pont Royal_--is absolutely one of the grandest and completest specimens of metropolitan scenery which can be contemplated. Once more: go as far as the _Pont Louis XVI._, cast your eye down to the left; and observe how magnificently the Seine is flanked by the Thuileries and the Louvre. Surely, it is but a sense of justice and a love of truth which compel an impartial observer to say, that this is a view of regal and public splendor--without a parallel in our own country! The _Rue de Richelieu_ is called the Bond-street of Paris. Parallel with it, is the _Rue Vivienne_. They are both pleasant streets; especially the former, which is much longer, and is rendered more striking by containing some of the finest hotels in Paris. Hosiers, artificial flower makers, clock-makers, and jewellers, are the principal tradesmen in the Rue de Richelieu; but it has no similarity with Bond-street. The houses are of stone, and generally very lofty--while the _Academie de Musique_[7] and the _Bibliothèque du Roi_ are public buildings of such consequence and capacity (especially the former) that it is absurd to name the street in which they are situated with our own. The Rue Vivienne is comparatively short; but it is pleasing, from the number of flowers, shrubs, and fruits, brought thither from the public markets for sale. No doubt the _Place Vendome_ and the _Rue de la Paix_ claim precedence, on the score of magnificence and comfort, to either of these, or to any other streets; but to my taste there is nothing (next to the Boulevards) which is so thoroughly gratifying as the Rue de Richelieu. Is it because some few hundred thousand _printed volumes_ are deposited therein? But of all these, the _Rue St. Honoré_, with its faubourg so called, is doubtless the most distinguished and consequential. It seems to run from west to east entirely through Paris; and is considered, on the score of length, as more than a match for our Oxford street. It may be so; but if the houses are loftier, the street is much narrower; and where, again, is your foot-pavement--to protect you from the eternal movements of fiacre, cabriolet, voiture and diligence? Besides, the undulating line of our Oxford-street presents, to the tasteful observer, a sight--perfectly unrivalled of its kind--especially if it be witnessed on a clear night, when its thousand gas-lighted lamps below emulate the starry lustre of the heavens above! To an inexperienced eye, this has the effect of enchantment. Add to the houses of Oxford-street but two stories, and the appearance of this street, in the day time, would be equally imposing: to which add--what can never be added--the atmosphere of Paris! You will remark that, all this time, I have been wholly silent about the _Palace de Luxembourg_, with its beautiful though flat gardens--of tulips, jonquils, roses, wall flowers, lilac and orange trees--its broad and narrow walks--its terraces and statues. The façade, in a line with the _Rue Vaugirard_, has a grand effect--in every point of view. But the south front, facing the gardens, is extremely beautiful and magnificent; while across the gardens, and in front,--some short English mile--stands the OBSERVATORY. Yet fail not to visit the interior square of the palace, for it is well worth your notice and admiration. This building is now the _Chambre des Pairs_. Its most celebrated ornament was the famous suite of paintings, by Rubens, descriptive of the history of Henry IV. These now adorn the gallery of the Louvre. It is a pity that this very tasteful structure--which seems to be built of the choicest stone--should be so far removed from what may be called the fashionable part of the city. It is in consequence reluctantly visited by our countrymen; although a lover of botany, or a florist, will not fail to procure two or three roots of the different species of _tulips_, which, it is allowed, blow here in uncommon luxuriance and splendor. The preceding is, I am aware, but a feeble and partial sketch--compared with what a longer residence, and a temperature more favourable to exercise (for we are half scorched up with heat, positive and reflected)--would enable me to make. But "where are my favourite ECCLESIASTICAL EDIFICES?" methinks I hear you exclaim. Truly you shall know as much as I know myself; which is probably little enough. Of NOTRE-DAME, the west front, with its marygold window, is striking both from its antiquity and richness. It is almost black from age; but the alto-relievos, and especially those above the doors, stand out in almost perfect condition. These ornaments are rather fine of their kind. There is, throughout the whole of this west front, a beautiful keeping; and the towers are, _here_, somewhat more endurable--and therefore somewhat in harmony. Over the north-transept door, on the outside, is a figure of the Virgin--once holding the infant Jesus in her arms. Of the latter, only the feet remain. The drapery of this figure is in perfectly good taste: a fine specimen of that excellent art which prevailed towards the end of the XIIIth century. Above, is an alto-relievo subject of the slaughter of the Innocents. The soldiers are in quilted armour. I entered the cathedral from the western door, during service-time. A sight of the different clergymen engaged in the office, filled me with melancholy--and made me predict sad things of what was probably to come to pass! These clergymen were old, feeble, wretchedly attired in their respective vestments--and walked and sung in a tremulous and faltering manner. The architectural effect in the interior is not very imposing: although the solid circular pillars of the nave--the double aisles round the choir--and the old basso-relievo representations of the life of Christ, upon the exterior of the walls of the choir--cannot fail to afford an antiquary very singular satisfaction. The choir appeared to be not unlike that of St. Denis. The next Gothic church, in size and importance, is that of St. GERVAIS-- situated to the left, in the Rue de Monceau. It has a very lofty nave, but the interior is exceedingly flat and divested of ornament. The pillars have scarcely any capitals. The choir is totally destitute of effect. Some of the stained glass is rich and old, but a great deal has been stolen or demolished during the Revolution. There is a good large modern picture, in one of the side chapels to the right: and yet a more modern one, much inferior, on the opposite side. In almost every side chapel, and in the confessionals, the priests were busily engaged in the catechetical examination of young people previous to the first Communion on the following sabbath, which was the Fête-Dieu. The western front is wholly Grecian--perhaps about two hundred years old. It is too lofty for its width--but has a grand effect, and is justly much celebrated. Yet the _situation_ of this fine old Gothic church is among the most wretched of those in Paris. It is preserved from suffocation, only by holding it head so high. Next in importance to St. Gervais, is the Gothic church of St. EUSTACHE: a perfect specimen, throughout, of that adulterated style of Gothic architecture (called its _restoration!_) which prevailed at the commencement of the reign of Francis I. Faulty, and even meretricious, as is the whole of the interior, the choir will not fail to strike you with surprise and gratification. It is light, rich, and lofty. This church is very large, but not so capacious as St. Gervais--while situation is, if possible, still more objectionable. Let me not forget my two old favourite churches of ST. GERMAIN DES PRÈS, _and St. Geneviève_; although of the latter I hardly know whether a hasty glimpse, both of the exterior and interior, be not sufficient; the greater part having been destroyed during the Revolution.[8] The immediate vicinity of the former is sadly choaked by stalls and shops--and the west-front has been cruelly covered by modern appendages. It is the church dearest to antiquaries; and with reason.[9] I first visited it on a Sunday, when that part of the Service was performed which required the fullest intonations of the organ. The effect altogether was very striking. The singular pillars-- of which the capitals are equally massive and grotesque, being sometimes composed of human beings, and sometimes of birds and beasts, especially towards the choir--the rising up and sitting down of the congregation, and the yet more frequent movements of the priests--the swinging of the censers--and the parade of the vergers, dressed in bag wigs, with broad red sashes of silk, and silk stockings--but, above all, the most scientifically touched, as well as the deepest and loudest toned, organ I ever heard-- perfectly bewildered and amazed me! Upon the dispersion of the congregation--which very shortly followed this religious excitation--I had ample leisure to survey every part of this curious old structure; which reminded me, although upon a much larger scale, of the peculiarities of St. Georges de Bocherville, and Notre Dame at Guibray. Certainly, very much of this church is of the twelfth century--and as I am not writing to our friend P*** I will make bold to say that some portions of it yet "smack strongly" of the eleventh. Nearer to my residence, and of a kindred style of architecture, is the church of ST. GERMAIN AUX AUXERROIS. The west front or porch is yet sound and good. Nothing particularly strikes you on the entrance, but there are some interesting specimens of rich old stained glass in the windows of the transepts. The choir is completely and cruelly modernised. In the side chapels are several good modern paintings; and over an altar of twisted columns, round which ivy leaves, apparently composed of ivory, are creeping, is a picture of three figures in the flames of purgatory. This side-chapel is consecrated to the offering up of orisons "_for the souls in purgatory_." It is gloomy and repulsive. Death's heads and thigh bones are painted, in white colours, upon the stained wall; and in the midst of all these fearful devices, I saw three young ladies intensely occupied in their devotions at the railing facing the altar. Here again, I observed priests examining young people in their catechism; and others in confessionals, receiving the confessions of the young of both sexes, previous to their taking the first sacrament on the approaching _Fête-Dieu_. Contiguous to the Sorbonne church, there stands, raising its neatly constructed dome aloft in air, the _Nouvelle Eglise Ste. Geneviève_, better known by the name of the PANTHEON. The interior presents to my eye the most beautiful and perfect specimen of Grecian architecture with which I am acquainted. In the crypt are seen the tombs of French warriors; and upon the pavement above, is a white marble statue of General Leclerc (brother in law of Bonaparte,) who died in the expedition to St. Domingo. This, statue is too full of conceit and affectation both in attitude and expression. The interior of the building is about 370 English feet in length, by 270 in width; but it is said that the foundation is too weak. From the gallery, running along the bottom of the dome--the whole a miniature representation of our St. Paul's--you have a sort of Panorama of Paris; but not, I think, a very favourable one. The absence of sea-coal fume strikes you very agreeably; but, for picturesque effect, I could not help thinking of the superior beauty of the panorama of Rouen from the heights of Mont Ste. Catharine. It appears to me that the small lantern on the top of the dome wants a finishing apex.[10] Yonder majestic portico forms the west front of the church called St. SULPICE ... It is at once airy and grand. There are two tiers of pillars, of which this front is composed: the lower is Doric; the upper Ionic: and each row, as I am told, is nearly forty French feet in height, exclusively of their entablatures, each of ten feet. We have nothing like this, certainly, as the front of a parish church, in London. When I except St. Paul's, such exception is made in reference to the most majestic piece of architectural composition, which, to my eye, the wit of man hath yet devised. The architect of the magnificent front of St. Sulpice was SERVANDONI; and a street hard by (in which Dom Brial, the father of French history, resides) takes its name from this architect. There are two towers--one at each end of this front,--about two hundred and twenty feet in height from the pavement: harmonising well with the general style of architecture, but of which, that to the south (to the best of my recollection) is left in an unaccountably, if not shamefully, unfinished state.[11] These towers are said to be about one _toise_ higher than those of Notre Dame. The interior of this church is hardly less imposing than its exterior. The vaulted roofs are exceedingly lofty; but for the length of the nave, and more especially the choir, the transepts are disproportionably short. Nor are there sufficiently prominent ornaments to give relief to the massive appearance of the sides. These sides are decorated by fluted pilasters of the Corinthian order; which, for so large and lofty a building, have a tame effect. There is nothing like the huge, single, insulated column, or the clustered slim pilasters, that separate the nave from the side aisles of the Gothic churches of the early and middle ages. The principal altar, between the nave and the choir, is admired for its size, and grandeur of effect; but it is certainly ill-placed, and is perhaps too ornamental, looking like a detached piece which does not harmonise with the surrounding objects. Indeed, most of the altars in French churches want simplicity and appropriate effect: and the whole of the interior of the choir is (perhaps to my fastidious eye only,) destitute of that quiet solemn character, which ought always to belong to places of worship. Rich, minute, and elaborate as are many of the Gothic choirs of our own country, they are yet in harmony; and equally free from a frivolous or unappropriate effect. Behind the choir, is the Chapel of Our Lady: which is certainly both splendid and imposing. Upon the ceiling is represented the Assumption of the Virgin, and the walls are covered with a profusion of gilt ornament, which, upon the whole, has a very striking effect. In a recess, above the altar, is a sculptured representation of the Virgin and Infant Christ, in white marble, of a remarkably high polish: nor are the countenances of the mother and child divested of sweetness of expression. They are represented upon a large globe, or with the world at their feet: upon the top of which, slightly coiled, lies the "bruised" or dead serpent. The light, in front of the spectator, from a concealed window, (a contrivance to which the French seem partial) produces a sort of magical effect. I should add, that this is the largest parochial church in Paris; and that its organ has been pronounced to be matchless. The rival churches of St. Sulpice--rival ones, rather from similarity of structure, than extent of dimensions--are the ORATOIRE and St. ROCH: both situated in the Rue St. Honoré. St. Roch is doubtless a very fine building--with a well-proportioned front--and a noble flight of steps; but the interior is too plain and severe for my taste. The walls are decorated by unfluted pilasters, with capitals scarcely conformable to any one order of architecture. The choir however is lofty, and behind it, in Our Lady's Chapel if I remember rightly, there is a striking piece of sculpture, of the Crucifixion, sunk into a rock, which receives the light from an invisible aperture as at St. Sulpice. To the right, or rather behind this chapel, there is another--called the _Chapel of Calvary_,--in which you observe a celebrated piece of sculpture, of rather colossal dimensions, of the entombment of Christ. The dead Saviour is borne to the sepulchre by Joseph of Arimathea, St. John, and the three Maries. The name of the sculptor is _Deseine_. Certainly you cannot but be struck with the effect of such representations--which accounts for these two chapels being a great deal more attended, than the choir or the nave of the church. It is right however to add, that the pictures here are preferable to those at St. Sulpice: and the series of bas-reliefs, descriptive of the principal events in the life of Christ, is among the very best specimens of art, of that species, which Paris can boast of. Very different from either of these interiors is that of _St. Philippe du Roule_; which presents you with a single insulated row of fluted Ionic pillars, on each side of the nave; very airy, yet impressive and imposing. It is much to my taste; and I wish such a plan were more generally adopted in the interiors of Grecian-constructed churches. The choir, the altar ... the whole is extremely simple and elegant. Nor must the roof be omitted to be particularly mentioned. It is an arch, constructed of wood; upon a plan originally invented by Philibert Delorme--so well known in the annals of art in the sixteenth century. The whole is painted in stone colour, and may deceive the most experienced eye. This beautiful church was built after the designs of Chalgrin, about the year 1700; and is considered to be a purer resemblance of the antique than any other in Paris. This church, well worth your examination, is situated in a quarter rarely visited by our countrymen--in the _Rue du Faubourg du Roule_, not far from the barriers. Not very remotely connected with the topic of CHURCHES, is that of the SABBATHS ... as spent in Paris. They are nearly the same throughout all France. As Bonaparte had no respect for religion itself, so he had less for the forms connected with the upholding of it. Parades, battles, and campaigns--were all that he cared about: and the Parisians, if they supplied him with men and money--the _materiel_ for the execution of these objects--were left to pray, preach, dance, or work, just as they pleased on the Sabbath day. The present King,[12] as you well know, attempted the introduction of something like an _English Sabbath_: but it would not do. When the French read and understand GRAHAME[13] as well as they do THOMSON, they will peradventure lend a ready and helping hand towards the completion of this laudable plan. At present, there is much which hurts the eye and ear of a well-educated and well-principled Englishman. There is a partial shutting up of the shops before twelve; but after mid-day the shop-windows are uniformly closed throughout Paris. Meanwhile the cart, the cabriolet, the crier of herbs and of other marketable produce--the sound of the whip or of the carpenter's saw and hammer--the shelling of peas in the open air, and the plentiful strewing of the pod hard by--together with sundry, other offensive and littering accompaniments--all strike you as disagreeable deviations from what you have been accustomed to witness at home. Add to this, the half-dirty attire--the unshaven beard of the men, and the unkempt locks of the women--produce further revolting sensations. It is not till past mid-day that the noise of labour ceases, and that the toilette is put into a complete state for the captivation of the beholder. By four or five o'clock the streets become half thinned. On a Sunday, every body rushes into the country. The tradesman has his little villa, and the gentleman and man of fortune his more capacious rural domain; and those, who aspire neither to the one or the other, resort to the _Bois de Boulogne_ and the _Champs Elysées_, or to the gardens of _Beaujon_, and _Tivoli_--or to the yet more attractive magnificence of the palace and fountains of _Versailles_--where, in one or the other of these places, they carouse, or disport themselves--in promenades, or dancing groups--till ... Majores.. cadunt de montibus umbræ. This, generally and fairly speaking, is a summer Sabbath in the metropolis of France. Unconscionable as you may have deemed the length of this epistle, I must nevertheless extend it by the mention of what I conceive to be a very essential feature both of beauty and utility in the street scenery of Paris. It is of the FOUNTAINS that I am now about to speak; and of some of which a slight mention has been already made. I yet adhere to the preference given to that in the _Palais Royal_; considered with reference to the management of the water. It is indeed a purely aqueous exhibition, in which architecture and sculpture have nothing to do. Not so are the more imposing fountains of the MARCHÉ DES INNOCENS, DE GRENELLE, and the BOULEVARD BONDY. For the first of these,[14] the celebrated _Lescot_, abbé de Clagny, was the designer of the general form; and the more celebrated Jean Goujon the sculptor of the figures in bas-relief. It was re-touched and perfected in 1551, and originally stood in the angle of the two streets, of _aux Fers_ and _St. Denis_, presenting only two façades to the beholder. It was restored and beautified in 1708; and in 1788 it changed both its form and its position by being transported to the present spot-- the _Marché des Innocens_--the market for vegetables. Two other similar sides were then added, making it a square: but the original performances of Goujon, which are considered almost as his master-piece, attract infinitely more admiration than the more recent ones of Pajou. Goujon's figures are doubtless very delicately and successfully executed. The water bubbles up in the centre of the square, beneath the arch, in small sheets, or masses; and its first and second subsequent falls, also in sheets, have a very beautiful effect. They are like pieces of thin, transparent ice, tumbling upon each other; but the _lead_, of which the lower half of the fountain is composed--as the reservoir of the water--might have been advantageously exchanged for _marble_. The lion at each corner of the pedestal, squirting water into a sarcophagus-shaped reservoir, has a very absurd appearance. Upon the whole, this fountain is well deserving of particular attention. The inscription upon it is FONTIVM NYMPHIS; but perhaps, critically speaking, it is now in too exposed a situation for the character of it's ornaments. A retired, rural, umbrageous recess, beneath larch and pine-- whose boughs Wave high and murmur in the hollow wind-- seems to be the kind of position fitted for the reception of a fountain of this character. The FONTAINE DE GRENELLE is almost entirely architectural; and gives an idea of a public office, rather than of a conduit. You look above--to the right and the left--but no water appears. At last, almost by accident, you look down, quite at its base, and observe two insignificant streams trickling from the head of an animal. The central figure in front is a representation of the city of Paris: the recumbent figures, on each side, represent, the one the Seine, the other the Marne. Above, there are four figures which represent the four Seasons. This fountain, the work of Bouchardon, was erected in 1739 upon the site of what formed a part of an old convent. A more simple, and a more striking fountain, to my taste, is that of the ECOLE DE CHIRURGIE; in which a comparatively large column of water rushes down precipitously between two Doric pillars--which form the central ones of four--in an elegant façade. Yet more simple, more graceful, and more capacious, is the fountain of the BOULEVARD BONDY--which I first saw sparkling beneath the lustre of a full moon. This is, in every sense of the word, a fountain. A constant but gentle undulation of water, from three aqueous terraces, surmounted by three basins, gradually diminishing in size, strike you with peculiar gratification--view it from whatever quarter you will: but seen in the neighbourhood of _trees_, the effect, in weather like this, is absolutely heart-refreshing. The only objectionable part of this elegant structure, on the score of art, are the lions, and their positions. In the first place, it is difficult to comprehend why the mouth of a _lion_ is introduced as a channel for the transmission of water; and, in the second place, these lions should have occupied the basement portion of the structure. This beautiful fountain, of which the water is supplied by the _Canal d'Ourcq_, was finished only about seven or eight years ago. Nor let the FOUNTAIN OF TRIUMPH or VICTORY, in the _Place du Châtelet_, be forgotten. It is a column, surmounted by a gilt statue of Victory, with four figures towards its pedestal. The four jets-d'eau, from its base,--which are sufficiently insignificant--empty themselves into a circular basin; but the shaft of the column, to my eye, is not free from affectation. The names of some of Bonaparte's principal victories are inscribed upon that part of the column which faces the Pont au Change. There is a classical air of elegance about this fountain, which is fifty feet in height. But where is the ELEPHANT Fountain?--methinks I hear you exclaim. It is yet little more than in embryo: that is to say, the plaster-cast of it only is visible--with the model, on a smaller scale, completed in all its parts, by the side of it. It is really a stupendous affair.[15] On entering the temporary shed erected for its construction, on the site of the Bastille, I was almost breathless with astonishment for a moment. Imagine an enormous figure of the unwieldy elephant, _full fifty feet high!_ You see it, in the front, foreshortened--as you enter; and as the head is the bulkiest portion of the animal, you may imagine something of the probable resulting effect. Certainly it is most imposing. The visitor, who wishes to make himself acquainted with the older, and more original, national character of the French--whether as respects manners, dresses, domestic occupations, and public places of resort--will take up his residence in the _Rue du Bac_, or at the _Hotel des Bourbons_; within twenty minutes walk of the more curious objects which are to be found in the Quartiers Saint André des Arcs, du Luxembourg, and Saint Germain des Près. Ere he commence his morning perambulations, he will look well at his map, and to what is described, in the route which he is to take, in the works of Landon and of Legrand, or of other equally accurate topographers. Two things he ought invariably to bear in mind: the first, not to undertake too much, for the sake of saying how _many_ things he has seen:--and the second, to make himself thoroughly master of what he _does_ see. All this is very easily accomplished: and a fare of thirty sous will take you, at starting, to almost any part of Paris, however remote: from whence you may shape your course homewards at leisure, and with little fatigue. Such a visitor will, however, sigh, ere he set out on his journey, on being told that the old Gothic church of _St. André-des-Arcs_--the Abbey of _St. Victor_--the churches of the _Bernardins_, and of _St. Etienne des Près_, the _Cloisters_ of _the Cordeliers_, and the _Convent of the Celestins_ ... exist no longer ... or, that their remains are mere shadows of shades! But in the three quarters of Paris, above mentioned, he will gather much curious information--in spite of the havoc and waste which the Revolution has made; and on his return to his own country he will reflect, with pride and satisfaction, on the result of his enterprise and perseverance. To my whimsically formed taste, OLD PARIS has in it very much to delight, and afford valuable information. Not that I would decry the absolute splendor, gaiety, comfort, and interminable variety, which prevail in its more modern and fashionable quarters. And certainly one may fairly say, that, on either side the Seine, Paris is a city in which an Englishman,-- who is resolved to be in good humour with all about him, and to shew that civility to others which he is sure to receive from the better educated classes of society here--cannot fail to find himself pleased, perfectly at ease, and well contented with his fare. Compared with the older part of London, the more ancient division of Paris is infinitely more interesting, and of a finer architectural construction. The conical roofs every now and then remind you of the times of Francis I.; and the clustered arabesques, upon pilasters, or running between the bolder projections of the façades, confirm you in the chronology of the buildings. But time, caprice, fashion, or poverty, will, in less than half a century, materially change both the substance and surfaces of things. It is here, as at Rouen--you bewail the work of destruction which has oftentimes converted cloisters into workshops, and consecrated edifices into warehouses of every description. Human nature and the fate of human works are every where the same. Let two more centuries revolve, and the THUILERIES and the LOUVRE may possibly be as the BASTILLE and the TEMPLE. Such, to my feelings, is Paris--considered only with reference to its _local_: for I have really done little more than perambulate its streets, and survey its house-tops--with the important exceptions to be detailed in the succeeding letters from hence. Of the treasures contained _beneath_ some of those "housetops"--more especially of such as are found in the shape of a BOOK--whether as a MS. or a Printed Volume--prepare to receive some particulars in my next. [1] [Several Notes in this volume having reference to MONS. CRAPELET, a Printer of very considerable eminence at Paris, it may be proper to inform the Reader that that portion of this Tour, which may be said to have a more exclusive reference to France, usually speaking--including the notice of Strasbourg--was almost entirely translated by Mons. Crapelet himself. An exception however must be made to those parts which relate to the _King's Private Library_ at Paris, and to _Strasbourg_: these having been executed by different pens, evidently in the hands of individuals of less wrongheadedness and acrimony of feeling than the Parisian Printer. Mons. Crapelet has prefixed a Preface to his labours, in which he tells the world, that, using my more favourite metaphorical style of expression, "a CRUSADE has risen up against the INFIDEL DIBDIN." Metaphorical as may be this style, it is yet somewhat alarming: for, most assuredly, when I entered and quitted the "beau pays" of France, I had imagined myself to have been a courteous, a grateful, and, under all points of view, an ORTHODOX Visitor. It seems however, from the language of the French Typographer, that I acted under a gross delusion; and that it was necessary to have recourse to his sharp-set sickle to cut away all the tares which I had sown in the soil of his country. Upon the motive and the merit of his labours, I have already given my unbiassed opinion.[A] Here, it is only necessary to observe, that I have not, consciously, falsified his opinions, or undervalued his worth. Let the Reader judge between us. [A] Vide Preface. [2] [They have now entirely lost the recollection, as well as the sight, of them.] [3] ["The Parisians would doubtless very willingly get rid of such a horrid spectacle in the streets and places of the Metropolis: besides, it is not unattended with danger to the Actors themselves."--CRAPELET.] [4] ["And will continue to be so, it is feared--to the regret of all Frenchmen--for a long time. It is however the beginning of a new reign. The building of some new Edifices will doubtless be undertaken. But if the King were to order the _finishing_ of all the public Buildings of Paris, the epoch of the reign of Charles X. would assuredly be the most memorable for Arts, and the embellishment of the Capital." CRAPELET. 1825.] [5] [It is now completed: but seven years elapsed, after the above description, before the building was in all respects considered to be finished.] [6] [A most admirable view of this Market Place, with its picturesque fountain in the centre, was painted by the younger Mr. Chalon, and exhibited at Somerset House. A well executed _print_ of such a thoroughly characteristic performance might, one would imagine, sell prosperously on either side of the channel.] [7] [This building, which may perhaps be better known as that of the _Opera_, is now rased to the ground--in consequence of the assassination of the Duke de Berri there, in February, 1820, on his stepping into his carriage on quitting the Opera. But five years were suffered to elapse before the work of demolition was quite completed. And when will the monument to the Duke's memory be raised?--CRAPELET.] [8] [It is now entirely demolished, to make way for a large and commodious Street which gives a complete view of the church of St. Stephen. CRAPELET.] [9] The views of it, as it appeared in the XVIth century, represent it nearly surrounded by a wall and a moat. It takes its name as having been originally situated _in the fields_. [10] [Two years ago was placed, upon the top of this small lantern, a gilt cross, thirty-eight feet high: 41 of English measurement: and the church has been consecrated to the Catholic service. CRAPELET. Thus, the criticism of an English traveller, in 1818, was not entirely void of foundation.] [11] [Our public buildings, which have continued long in an unfinished state, strike the eyes of foreigners more vividly than they do our own: but it is impossible to face the front of St. Sulpice without partaking of the sentiment of the author. CRAPELET.] [12] [Louis XVIII.] [13] [_read and understand_ GRAHAME.]--Mr. Grahame is both a very readable and understandable author. He has reason to be proud of his poem called the SABBATH: for it is one of the sweetest and one of the purest of modern times. His _scene_ however is laid in the country, and not in the metropolis. The very opening of this poem refreshes the heart--and prepares us for the more edifying portions of it, connected with the performance of the religious offices of our country. This beautiful work will LIVE as long as sensibility, and taste, and a virtuous feeling, shall possess the bosoms of a British Public. [14] See the note p. 20, ante. [15] It is now completed. _LETTER II._ GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE BIBLIOTHÈQUE DU ROI. THE LIBRARIANS. _Hôtel des Colonies, Rue de Richelieu_. The moment is at length arrived when you are to receive from me an account of some of the principal treasures contained in the ROYAL LIBRARY of Paris. I say "_some_":--because, in an epistolary communication, consistently with my time, and general objects of research--it must be considered only as a slight selection, compared with what a longer residence, and a more general examination of the contents of such a collection, might furnish. Yet, limited as my view may have been, the objects of that view are at once rich and rare, and likely to afford all true sons of BIBLIOMANIA and VIRTU the most lively gratification. This is a bold avowal: but I fear not to make it, and: the sequel shall be the test of its modesty and truth. You observe, I have dated my letter from a different quarter. In fact, the distance of my former residence from the Bibliothèque du Roi--coupled with the oppressive heat of the weather--rendered my morning excursions thither rather uncomfortable; and instead of going to work with elastic spirits, and an untired frame, both Mr. Lewis and myself felt jaded and oppressed upon our arrival. We are now, on the contrary, scarcely fifty yards from the grand door of entrance into the library. But this is only tantalizing you. To the LIBRARY, therefore, at once let us go. The exterior and interior, as to architectural appearance, are rather of a sorry description: heavy; comparatively low, without ornament, and of a dark and dingy tint. Towards the street, it has the melancholy air of a workhouse. But none of the apartments, in which the books are contained, look into this street; so that, consequently, little inconvenience is experienced from the incessant motion and rattling of carts and carriages--the Rue de Richelieu being probably the most frequented in Paris. Yet, repulsive as may be this exterior, it was observed to me--on my suggesting what a fine situation the quadrangle of the Louvre would make for the reception of the royal library--that, it might be questioned whether even _that_ quadrangle were large enough to contain it;--and that the present building, however heavy and ungracious of aspect, was better calculated for its present purpose than probably any other in Paris. In the centre of the edifice--for it is a square, or rather a parallelogram-shaped building--stands a bronze naked figure of Diana; stiff and meagre both in design and execution. It is of the size of life; but surely a statue of _Minerva_ would have been a little more appropriate? On entering the principal door, in the street just mentioned, you turn to the right, and mount a large stone staircase--after attending to the request, printed in large characters, of "_Essuyez vos Souliers_"--as fixed against the wall. This entrance goes directly to the collection of PRINTED BOOKS. On reaching the first floor, you go straight forward, within folding doors; and the first room, of considerable extent, immediately receives you. The light is uniformly admitted by large windows, to the right, looking into the quadrangle before mentioned. You pass through this room--where scarcely any body lingers--and enter the second, where are placed the EDITIONES PRINCIPES, and other volumes printed in the fifteenth century. To an _experienced_ eye, the first view of the contents of this second room is absolutely magical; Such copies of such rare, precious, magnificent, and long-sought after impressions!... It is fairy-land throughout. There stands the _first Homer_, unshorn by the binder; a little above, is the first _Roman edition of Eustathius's_ Commentary upon that poet, in gorgeous red morocco, but printed UPON VELLUM! A Budæus _Greek Lexicon_ (Francis I.'s own copy) also UPON VELLUM! The _Virgils, Ovids, Plinies_ ... and, above all, the _Bibles_--But I check myself; in order to conduct you regularly through the apartments, ere you sit down with me before each volume which I may open. In this second-room are two small tables, rarely occupied, but at one or the other of which I was stationed (by the kind offices of M. Van Praet) for fourteen days--with almost every thing that was exquisite and rare, in the old book-way, behind and before me. Let us however gradually move onwards. You pass into the third room. Here is the grand rendezvous of readers. Six circular or rather oval tables, each capable of accommodating twelve students, and each generally occupied by the full number, strike your eye in a very pleasing manner, in the centre of this apparently interminable vista of printed volumes. But I must call your particular attention to the _foreground_ of this magical book-view. To the left of this third room, on entering, you observe a well-dressed Gentleman (of somewhat shorter stature than the author of this description) busied behind a table; taking down and putting up volumes: inscribing names, and numbers, and titles, in a large folio volume; giving orders on all sides; and putting several pairs of legs into motion in consequence of those orders--while his own are perhaps the least spared of any. This gentleman is no less a personage than the celebrated Monsieur VAN PRAET; one of the chief librarians in the department of the printed books. His aspect is mild and pleasant; while his smart attire frequently forms a striking contrast to habiliments and personal appearances of a very different, and less conciliating description, by which he is surrounded.[16] M. Van Praet must be now approaching his sixtieth year; but his age sits bravely upon him--for his step is rapid and firm, and his physiognomical expression indicative of a much less protracted period of existence.[17] He is a Fleming by birth; and, even in shewing his first Eustathius, or first Pliny, UPON VELLUM, you may observe the natural enthusiasm of a Frenchman tempered by the graver emotions of a native of the Netherlands. This distinguished Bibliographer (of whom, somewhat more in a future epistle) has now continued nearly forty years in his present situation; and when infirmity, or other causes, shall compel him to quit it, France will never replace him by one possessing more appropriate talents! He doats upon the objects committed to his trust. He lives almost entirely among his dear books ... either on the first floor or on the ground floor: for when the hour of departure, two o'clock, arrives, M. Van Praet betakes him to the quieter book realms below--where, surrounded by _Grolier, De Thou_, and _Diane de Poictiers_, copies, he disports him till his dinner hour of four or five--and 'as the evening shades prevail,' away hies he to his favourite '_Théatre des Italiens_,' and the scientific treat of Italian music. This I know, however--and this I will say--in regard to the amiable and excellent gentleman under description--that, if I were King of France, Mons. Van Praet should be desired to sit in a roomy, morocco-bottomed, mahogany arm chair--not to stir therefrom--but to issue out his edicts, for the delivery of books, to the several athletic myrmidons under his command. Of course there must be occasional exceptions to this rigid, but upon the whole salutary, "Ordonnance du Roy." Indeed I have reason to mention a most flattering exception to it--in my own favour: for M. Van Praet would come into the second room, (just mentioned) and with his own hands supply me with half a score volumes at a time--of such as I wished to examine. But, generally speaking, this worthy and obliging creature is too lavish of his own personal exertions. He knows, to be sure, all the bye-passes, and abrupt ascents and descents; and if he be out of sight--in a moment, through some secret aperture, he returns as quickly through another equally unseen passage. Upon an average, I set his bibliomaniacal peregrinations down at the rate of a full French league per day. It is the absence of all pretension and quackery--the quiet, unobtrusive manner in which he opens his well-charged battery of information upon you--but, more than all, the glorious honours which are due to him, for having assisted to rescue the book treasures of the Abbey of St. Germain des Près from destruction, during the horrors of the Revolution--that cannot fail to secure to him the esteem of the living, and the gratitude of posterity. [Illustration: GOLD MEDAL OF LOUIS XII. From the Cabinet des Medailles at Paris.] We must now leave this well occupied and richly furnished chamber, and pass on to the fourth room--in the centre of which is a large raised bronze ornament, representing Apollo and the Muses--surrounded by the more eminent literary characters of France in the seventeenth century. It is raised to the glory of the grand monarque Louis XIV. and the figure of Apollo is intended for that of his Majesty. The whole is a palpable failure: a glaring exhibition of bad French taste. Pegasus, the Muses, rocks, and streams, are all scattered about in a very confused manner; without connection, and of course without effect. Even the French allow it to be "mesquin, et de mauvais goût." But let me be methodical. As you enter this fourth room, you observe, opposite--before you turn to the right--a door, having the inscription of CABINET DES MEDAILLES. This door however is open only twice in the week; when the cabinet is freely and most conveniently shewn. Of its contents--in part, precious beyond comparison--this is the place to say only one little word or two: for really there would be no end of detail were I to describe even its most remarkable treasures. Francis I. and his son Henry II. were among its earliest patrons; when the cabinet was deposited in the Louvre. The former enriched it with a series of valuable gold medals, and among them with one of Louis XII., his predecessor; which has not only the distinction of being beautifully executed, but of being the largest, if not the first of its kind in France.[18] The specimens of Greek art, in coins, and other small productions, are equally precious and select. Vases, shields, gems, and cameos--the greater part of which are described in Caylus's well-known work--are perfectly enchanting. But the famous AGAT of the STE. CHAPELLE--supposed to be the largest in the world, and which has been engraved by Giradet in a manner perfectly unrivalled--will not fail to rivet your attention, and claim your most unqualified commendation. The sardonyx, called the VASE of PTOLEMY, is another of the great objects of attraction in the room where we are now tarrying--and beautiful, and curious, and precious, it unquestionably is. Doubtless, in such a chamber as this, the classical archæologist will gaze with no ordinary emotions, and meditate with no ordinary satisfaction. But I think I hear the wish escape him--as he casts an attentive eye over the whole--"why do they not imitate us in a publication relating to them? Why do they not put forth something similar to what we have done for our _Museum Marbles_? Or rather, speaking more correctly, why are not the _Marlborough Gems_ considered as an object of rivalry, by the curators of this exquisite cabinet? Paris is not wanting both in artists who design, and who engrave, in this department, with at least equal skill to our own."[19] Let us now return to the Books. In the fourth book-room there is an opening in the centre, to the left, nearly facing the bronze ornament--through which, as you enter, and look to the left, appear the upper halves of two enormous GLOBES. The effect is at first, inconceivably puzzling and even startling: but you advance, and looking down the huge aperture occasioned by these gigantic globes, you observe their bases resting on the ground floor: both the upper and ground floor having the wainscots entirely covered by books. These globes are the performance of Vincent Coronelli, a Venetian; and were presented to Louis XIV. by the Cardinal d'Etrées, who had them made for his Majesty. You return back into the fourth room--pace on to its extremity, and then, at right angles, view the fifth room--or, comprising the upper and lower globe rooms, a seventh room; the whole admirably well lighted up from large side windows. Observe further--the whole corresponding suite of rooms, on the ground floor, is also nearly filled with printed books, comprising the _unbound copies_--and one chamber, occupied by the more exquisite specimens of the presses of the _Alduses_, the _Giuntæ_, the _Stephens_, &c. UPON VELLUM, or on _large paper_. Another chamber is exclusively devoted to large paper copies of _all_ descriptions, from the presses of all countries; and in one or the other of these chambers are deposited the volumes from the Library of _Grolier_ and _De Thou_--names, dear to Book-Collectors; as an indifferent copy has hardly ever yet been found which was once deposited on the shelves of either. You should know that the public do not visit this lower suite of rooms, it being open only to the particular friends of the several Librarians. The measurement of these rooms, from the entrance to the extremity of the fifth room, is upwards of 700 feet. Now, my good friend, if you ask me whether the interior of this library be superior to that of our dear BODLEIAN, I answer, at once, and without fear of contradiction--it is very much _inferior_. It represents an interminable range of homely and commodious apartments; but the Bodleian library, from beginning to end--from floor to ceiling--is grand, impressive, and entirely of a bookish appearance. In that spacious and lofty receptacle--of which the ceiling, in my humble opinion, is an unique and beautiful piece of workmanship--all is solemn, and grave, and inviting to study: yet echoing, as it were, to the footsteps of those who once meditated within its almost hallowed precincts--the _Bodleys_, the _Seldens_, the _Digbys_, the _Lauds_ and _Tanners_, of other times![20] But I am dreaming: forgetting that, at this moment, you are impatient to enter the _MS. Department_ of the Royal Library at Paris. Be it so, therefore. And yet the very approach to this invaluable collection is difficult of discovery. Instead of a corresponding lofty stone stair-case, you cross a corner of the square, and enter a passage, with an iron gate at the extremity--leading to the apartments of Messrs. Millin and Langlès. A narrow staircase, to the right, receives you: and this stair-case would appear to lead rather to an old armoury, in a corner-tower of some baronial castle, than to a suite of large modern apartments, containing probably, upon the whole, the finest collection of _Engravings_ and of _Manuscripts_, of all ages and characters, in Europe. Nevertheless, as we cannot mount by any other means, we will e'en set footing upon this stair-case, humble and obscure as it may be. You scarcely gain the height of some twenty steps, when you observe the magical inscription of CABINET DES ESTAMPES. Your spirits dance, and your eyes sparkle, as you pull the little wire--and hear the clink of a small corresponding bell. The door is opened by one of the attendants in livery-- arrayed in blue and silver and red--very handsome, and rendered more attractive by the respectful behaviour of those who wear that royal costume. I forgot to say that the same kind of attendants are found in all the apartments attached to this magnificent collection--and, when not occupied in their particular vocation of carrying books to and fro, these attendants are engaged in reading, or sitting quietly with crossed legs, and peradventure dosing a little. But nothing can exceed their civility; accompanied with a certain air of politeness, not altogether divested of a kind of gentlemanly deportment. On entering the first of those rooms, where the prints are kept, you are immediately struck with the narrow dimensions of the place--for the succeeding room, though perhaps more than twice as large, is still inadequate to the reception of its numerous visitors.[21] In this first room you observe a few of the very choicest productions of the burin, from the earliest periods of the art, to the more recent performances of _Desnoyer_, displayed within glazed frames upon the wainscot. It really makes the heart of a connoisseur leap with ecstacy to see such _Finiguerras, Baldinis, Boticellis, Mantegnas, Pollaiuolos, Israel Van Meckens, Albert Durers, Marc Antonios, Rembrandts, Hollar, Nanteuils, Edelincks, &c._; while specimens of our own great master engravers, among whom are _Woollet_ and _Sharp_, maintain a conspicuous situation, and add to the gratification of the beholder. The idea is a good one; but to carry it into complete effect, there should be a gallery, fifty feet long, of a confined width, and lighted from above:[22] whereas the present room is scarcely twenty feet square, with a disproportionably low ceiling. However, you cannot fail to be highly gratified--and onwards you go--diagonally--and find yourself in a comparatively long room--in the midst of which is a table, reaching from nearly one end to the other, and entirely filled (every day) with visitors, or rather students--busied each in their several pursuits. Some are quietly turning over the succeeding leaves, on which the prints are pasted: others are pausing upon each fine specimen, in silent ecstacy--checking themselves every instant lest they should break forth into rapturous exclamations!... "silence" being rigidly prescribed by the Curators--and, I must say, as rigidly maintained. Others again are busied in deep critical examination of some ancient ruin from the pages of _Piranesi_ or of _Montfaucon_--now making notes, and now copying particular parts. Meanwhile, from the top to the bottom of the sides of the, room, are huge volumes of prints, bound in red morocco; which form indeed the materials for the occupations just described.[23] But, hanging upon a pillar, at the hither end of this second room, you observe a large old drawing of a head or portrait, in a glazed frame; which strikes you in every respect as a great curiosity. M. Du Chesne, the obliging and able director of this department of the collection, attended me on my first visit. He saw me looking at this head with great eagerness. "Enfin voilà quelque chose qui mérite bien vôtre attention"--observed he. It was in fact the portrait of "their good but unfortunate KING JOHN"--as my guide designated him. This Drawing is executed in a sort of thick body colour, upon fine linen: the back-ground is gold: now almost entirely tarnished--and there is a sort of frame, stamped, or pricked out, upon the surface of the gold--as we see in the illuminations of books of that period. It should also seem as if the first layer, upon which the gold is placed, had been composed of the white of an egg--or of some such glutinous substance. Upon the whole, it is an exceedingly curious and interesting relic of antient graphic art. To examine minutely the treasures of such a collection of prints--whether in regard to ancient or modern art--would demand the unremitted attention of the better part of a month; and in consequence, a proportionate quantity of time and paper in embodying the fruits of that attention.[24] There is only one other curiosity, just now, to which I shall call your attention. It is the old wood cut of ST. CHRISTOPHER--of which certain authors have discoursed largely.[25] They suppose they have an impression of it here-- whereas that of Lord Spencer has been hitherto considered as unique. His Lordship's copy, as you well know, was obtained from the Buxheim monastery, and was first made public in the interesting work of Heineken.[26] The copy now under consideration is not pasted upon boards, as is Lord Spencer's-- forming the interior linings in the cover or binding of an old MS.--but it is a loose leaf, and is therefore subject to the most minute examination, or to any conclusion respecting the date which may be drawn from the _watermark_. Upon _such_ a foundation I will never attempt to build an hypothesis, or to draw a conclusion; because the same water-mark of Bamberg and of Mentz, of Venice and of Rome, may be found within books printed both at the commencement and at the end of the fifteenth century. But for the print--as it _is_. I have not only examined it carefully, but have procured, from M. Coeuré, a fac-simile of the head only--the most essential part--and both the examination and the fac-simile convince me... that the St. Christopher in the Bibliothèque du Roi is NOT an impression from the _same block_ which furnished the St. Christopher now in the library of St. James's Place. The general character of the figure, in the Royal Library here, is thin and feeble compared with that in Lord Spencer's collection; and I am quite persuaded that M. Du Chesne,--who fights his ground inch by inch, and reluctantly (to his honour, let me add) assents to any remarks which may make his own cherished St. Christopher of a comparatively modern date-- will, in the end, admit that the Parisian impression is a _copy_ of a later date--and that, had an opportunity presented itself of comparing the two impressions with each other,[27] it would never have been received into the Library at the price at which it was obtained--I think, at about 620 francs. However, although it be not THE St. Christopher, it is a graphic representation of the Saint which may possibly be as old as the year 1460. But we have tarried quite long enough, for the present, within the cabinet of Engravings. Let us return: ascend about a dozen more steps; and enter the LIBRARY OF MANUSCRIPTS. As before, you are struck with the smallness of the first room; which leads, however, to a second of much larger dimensions--then to a third, of a boudoir character; afterwards to a fourth and fifth, rather straitened--and sixthly, and lastly, to one of a noble length and elevation of ceiling--worthy in all respects of the glorious treasures which it contains. Let me, however, be more explicit. In the very first room you have an earnest of all the bibliomaniacal felicity which these MSS. hold out. Look to the left--upon entering--and view, perhaps lost in a very ecstacy of admiration--the _Romances_ ... of all sizes and character, which at first strike you! What _Launcelot du Lacs, Tristans, Leonnois, Arturs, Ysaises_, and feats of the _Table Ronde_, stand closely wedged within the brass-wired doors that incircle this and every other apartment! _Bibles, Rituals, Moralities_, ... next claim your attention. You go on--_History, Philosophy, Arts and Sciences_ ... but it is useless to indulge in these rhapsodies. The fourth apartment, of which I spake, exhibits specimens of what are seen more plentifully, but not of more curious workmanship, in the larger room to which it leads. Here glitter, behind glazed doors, old volumes of devotion bound in ivory, or gilt, or brass, studded with cameos and precious stones; and covered with figures of all characters and ages--some of the XIIth--and more of the immediately following centuries. Some of these bindings (among which I include _Diptychs_) may be as old as the eleventh--and they have been even carried up to the tenth century. Let us however return quickly back again; and begin at the beginning. The first room, as I before observed, has some of the most exquisitely illuminated, as well as some of the most ancient MSS., in the whole library. A phalanx of _Romances_ meets the eye; which rather provokes the courage, than damps the ardor, of the bibliographical champion. Nor are the illuminated _Bibles_ of less interest to the graphic antiquary. In my next letter you shall see what use I have made of the unrestrained liberty granted me, by the kind-hearted Curators, to open what doors, and examine what volumes, I pleased. Meanwhile let me introduce you to the excellent MONSIEUR GAIL, who is sitting at yonder desk--examining a beautiful Greek MS. of Polybius, which once belonged to Henry II. and his favourite Diane de Poictiers. M. Gail is the chief Librarian presiding over the Greek and Latin MSS., and is himself Professor of the Greek language in the royal college of France. Of this gentleman I shall speak more particularly anon. At the present moment it may suffice only to observe that he is thoroughly frank, amiable, and communicative, and dexterous in his particular vocation: and that he is, what we should both call, a hearty, good fellow-- a natural character. M. Gail is accompanied by the assistant librarians MM. De. l'EPINE, and MÉON: gentlemen of equal ability in their particular department, and at all times willing to aid and abet the researches of those who come to examine and appreciate the treasures of which they are the joint Curators. Indeed I cannot speak too highly of these gentlemen-- nor can I too much admire the system and the silence which uniformly prevail. Another principal librarian is M. LANGLÈS:[28] an author of equal reputation with Monsieur Gail--but his strength lies in Oriental literature; and he presides more especially over the Persian, Arabic, and other Oriental MSS. To the naïveté of M. Gail, he adds the peculiar vivacity and enthusiasm of his countrymen. To see him presiding in his chair (for he and M. Gail take alternate turns) and occupied in reading, you would think that a book worm could scarcely creep between the tip of his nose and the surface of the _Codex Bombycinus_ over which he is poring. He is among the most short-sighted of mortals--as to _ocular_ vision. But he has a bravely furnished mind; and such a store of spirits and of good humour--talking withal unintermittingly, but very pleasantly---that you find it difficult to get away from him. He is no indifferent speaker of our own language; and I must say, seems rather proud of such an acquirement. Both he and M. Gail, and M. Van Praet, are men of rather small, stature-- _triplicates_, as it were, of the same work[29]--but of which M. Gail is the tallest copy. One of the two head librarians, just mentioned, sits at a desk in the second room--and when any friends come to see, or to converse with him--the discussion is immediately adjourned to the contiguous boudoir-like apartment, where are deposited the rich old bindings of which you have just had a hasty description. Here the voices are elevated, and the flourishes of speech and of action freely indulged in. In the way to the further apartment, from the boudoir so frequently mentioned, you pass a small room--in which there is a plaster bust of the King--and among the books, bound, as they almost all are, in red morocco, you observe two volumes of tremendously thick dimensions; the one entitled _Alexander Aphrodiæsus, Hippocrates, &c._--the other _Plutarchi Vitæ Parallelæ et Moralia, &c._ They contain nothing remarkable for ornament, or what is more essential, for intrinsic worth. Nevertheless you pass on: and the last--but the most magnificent--of _all_ the rooms, appropriated to the reception of books, whether in ms. or in print, now occupies a very considerable portion of your attention. It is replete with treasures of every description: in ancient art, antiquities, and both sacred and profane learning: in languages from all quarters, and almost of all ages of the world. Here I opened, with indescribable delight the ponderous and famous _Latin Bible of Charles the Bald_--and the religious manual of his brother the _Emperor Lotharius_--composed chiefly of transcripts from the Gospels. Here are ivory bindings, whether as diptychs, or attached to regular volumes. Here are all sorts and sizes of the uncial or capital-letter MSS-- in portions, or entire. Here, too, are very precious old illuminations, and specimens--almost without number--admirably arranged, of every species of BIBLIOGRAPHICAL VIRTÙ, which cannot fail to fix the attention, enlarge the knowledge, and improve the judgment, of the curious in this department of research. Such, my dear friend, is the necessarily rapid--and, I fear, consequently imperfect--sketch which I send you of the general character of the BIBLIOTHÈQUE DU ROI; both as respects its dead and its living treasures. It remains to be seen how this sketch will be completed.--- and I hereby give you notice, that my next letter will contain some account of a few of the more ancient, curious, and splendid MANUSCRIPTS--to be followed by a second letter, exclusively devoted to a similar account of the PRINTED BOOKS. If I execute this task according to my present inclinations--and with the disposition which I now feel, together with the opportunities which have been afforded me--it will not, I trust, be said that I have been an idle or unworthy visitor of this magnificent collection. [16] [Mons. Crapelet takes fire at the above passage: simply because he misunderstands it. In not one-word, or expression of it, is there any thing which implies, directly or indirectly, that "it would be difficult to find another public establishment where the officers are more active, more obliging, more anxious to satisfy the Public than in the above." I am talking only of _dress_--and commending the silk stockings of Mons. Van Praet at the expense of those by whom he is occasionally surrounded.] [17] So, even NOW: 1829. [18] In the year 1814, the late M. Millin published a dissertation upon this medal, to which he prefixed an engraving of the figure of Louis. There can indeed be but one opinion that the Engraving is unworthy of the Original. [For an illustration of the _Medallic History of France_, I scarcely recollect any one object of Art which would be more gratifying, as well as apposite, than a faithful Engraving of such a Medal: and I call upon my good friend M. DU CHESNE to set such a History on foot. There is however another medal, of the same Monarch, of a smaller size, but of equal merit of execution, which has been selected to grace the pages of this second edition--in the OPPOSITE PLATE. The inscription is as follows: LUDOVICO XII. REGNANTE CÆSARE ALTERO. GAUDET OMNIS NATIO: from which it is inferred that the Medal was struck in consequence of the victory of Ravenna, or of Louis's triumphant campaigns in Italy. A short but spirited account is given of these campaigns in Le Noir's _Musée des Monumens Français_, tome ii. p. 145-7.] [19] ["And it is Mr. DIBDIN who makes this confession! Let us render justice to his impartiality on this occasion. Such a confession ought to cause some regret to those who go to seek engravings in London." CRAPELET, vol. ii. p. 89. The reader shall make his own remark on the force, if there be any, of this gratuitous piece of criticism of the French Translator.] [20] [And, till within these few months, those of the REV. DR. NICOLL, Regius Professor of the Hebrew Language! That amiable and modest and surprisingly learned Oriental Scholar died in the flower of his age (in his 36th year) to the deep regret of all his friends and acquaintances, and, I had well nigh said, to the irreparable loss of the University.] [21] ["This observation is just; and it is to be hoped that they will soon carry into execution the Royal ordonance of October, 1816, which appropriates the apartments of the Treasury, contiguous, to be united to the establishment, as they become void. However, what took place in 1825, respecting some buildings in the Rue Neuve des Petits Champs, forbids us to suppose that this wished for addition will take place." CRAPELET, p. 93.] [22] [M. Crapelet admits the propriety of such a suggested improvement; and hopes that government will soon take it up for the accommodation of the Visitors--who sometimes are obliged to wait for a _vacancy_, before they can commence these researches.] [23] [Mons. Crapelet estimates the number of these splendid volumes (in 1825,) at "more than six thousand!"] [24] [M. Crapelet might have considered this confession as a reason, or apology, sufficient for not entering into all those details or descriptions, which he seems surprised and vexed that I omitted to travel into.] [25] _An enquiry into the History of Engraving upon Copper and in Wood_, 1816, 4to. 2 vol. by W.Y. Ottley. Mr. Ottley, in vol. i. p. 90, has given the whole of the original cut: while in the first volume p. iii. of the _Bibliotheca Spenceriana_, only the figure and date are given. [26] _Idée générale d'une Collection complette des Estampes. Leips._ 1771. 8vo. [27] Since the above was written, the RIVAL ST. CRISTOPHER have been placed _side by side_. When Lord Spencer was at Paris, last year, (1819,) on his return from Italy--he wrote to me, requesting I would visit him there, and bring St. Christopher with me. That Saint was therefore, in turn, carried across the water--and on being confronted with his name-sake, at the Royal Library ... it was quite evident, at the first glance, as M. Du Chesne admitted--that they were impressions taken from _different blocks_. The question therefore, was, after a good deal of pertinacious argument on both sides--which of the two impressions was the MORE ANCIENT? Undoubtedly it was that of Lord[B] Spencer's. [B] [The reasons, upon which this conclusion was founded, are stated at length in the preceding edition of this work: since which, I very strongly incline to the supposition that the Paris impression is a _proof_--of one of the _cheats_ of DE MURR.] [28] He died in 1824 and a notice of his Life and Labours appeared in the _Annales Encyclopèdiques_. [29] "M. Dibdin may well make the _fourth_ copy--as to size." CRAPELET, p. 115. _LETTER III._ THE SAME SUBJECTS CONTINUED. _Paris, June 14, 1818_. As I promised, at the conclusion of my last, you shall accompany me immediately to the ROYAL LIBRARY; and taking down a few of the more ancient MANUSCRIPTS relating to _Theology_--especially those, which, from age, art, or intrinsic worth, demand a more particular examination--we will both sit down together to the enjoyment of what the librarians have placed before us. In other words, I shall proceed to fill up the outline (executed with a hurrying pencil) which was submitted to you in my previous letter. First, therefore, for BIBLES, LITURGIES, RITUALS, LEGENDS, MORAL TREATISES, &C. _Quatuor Evangelia. "Codex Membranaceus, Olim Abbatiæ S. Medardi Suessionensis in uncialibus litteris et auricis scriptus. Sæc. VI."_ The preceding is written in an old hand, inserted in the book. It is a folio volume of unquestionably great antiquity; but I should apprehend that it is _antedated_ by at least _two_ centuries. It is full of embellishment, of a varied and splendid character. The title to each Gospel is in very large capital letters of gold, upon a purple ground: both the initial letter and the border round the page being elaborately ornamented. The letter prefixed to St. Matthew's Gospel is highly adorned, and in very good taste. Each page consists of two columns, in capital letters of gold, throughout: within borders of a quiet purple, or lilac tint, edged with gold. It has been said that no two borders are alike altogether. A portrait of each Evangelist is prefixed to the title; apparently coeval with the time: the composition is rather grotesque; the colours are without any glaze, and the perspective is bad. LATIN BIBLE OF CHARLES THE BALD. Folio. When this volume was described by me, on a former occasion,[30] from merely printed authorities, of course it was not in my power to do it, if I may so speak, "after the life,"--for although nearly ten centuries have elapsed since this Bible has been executed, yet, considering its remote age, it may be said to be fresh and in most desirable condition. The authority, just hinted at, notices that this magnificent volume was deposited in the library by _Baluze_, the head librarian to Colbert; but a note in that eminent man's hand writing, prefixed, informs us that the Canons of the Cathedral church at Metz made Colbert a present of it. The reverse of the last leaf but one is occupied by Latin verses, in capital letters of gold, at the top of which, in two lines, we make out--" _Qualiter uiuian monachus sci martini consecrat hanc bibliam Karolo ipatorj_," &c. The ensuing and last leaf is probably, in the eye of an antiquarian virtuoso, more precious than either of its decorative precursors. It exhibits the PORTRAIT OF CHARLES THE BALD; who is surrounded by four attendants, blended, as it were, with a group of twelve below--in the habits of priests--listening to the oration of one, who stands nearly in the centre.[31] This illumination, in the whole, measures about fourteen inches in height by nearly ten and a half in width: the purple ground being frequently faded into a greenish tint. The volume itself is about twenty inches in height by fifteen wide. PSALTER OF CHARLES THE BALD. This very precious volume was also in the library of the Great Colbert. It is a small quarto, bound in the most sumptuous manner. The exterior of the first side of the binding has an elaborate piece of sculpture, in ivory, consisting of small human figures, beasts, &c.; and surrounded with oval and square coloured stones. The exterior of the other, or corresponding, side of the binding has the same species of sculpture, in ivory; but no stones. The text of the volume is in gold capitals throughout; but the ornaments, as well as the portrait of Charles, are much inferior to those in that just described. However, this is doubtless a valuable relic. PRAYER BOOK OF CHARLES THE BALD; in small 4to. This is rather an _Evangelistarium_, or excerpts from the four Gospels. The writing is a small roman lower-case. The illuminations, like those in the Bible, are rubbed and faded, and they are smaller. The exterior ornament of the binding, in the middle, contains a group of ivory figures--taken from the _original_ covering or binding. BOOK OF THE GOSPELS, OF THE EMPEROR LOTHARIUS. Although it is very probable that this book may be of a somewhat earlier date than the MS. just described, yet as its original possessor was brother to _Charles the Bald_, it is but courtesy to place him in the second rank after the French monarch; and accordingly I have here inserted the volume in the order which I apprehend ought to be observed. An ancient ms. memorandum tells us that this book was executed in the 855th year of the Christian era, and in the 15th of the Emperor's reign. On the reverse of the first leaf is the portrait of the Emperor, with an attendant on each side. The text commences on the recto of the second leaf. On the reverse of the same leaf, is a representation of the Creator. Upon the whole, this book may be classed among the most precious specimens of early art in this library. On the cover are the royal arms. LATIN BIBLE. Fol. This MS. of the sacred text is in four folio volumes, and undoubtedly cannot be later than the thirteenth century. The text is written with three columns in each page. Of the illuminations, the figures are sketches, but freely executed: the colouring coarse and slightly put on: the wings of some of the angels reminded me of those in the curious _Hyde-Book_, belonging to the Marquis of Buckingham at Stowe; and of which, as you may remember, there are fac-similes in _the Bibliographical Decameron_.[32] The group of angels (on the reverse of the fourth leaf of the first volume), attending the Almighty's commands, is cleverly managed as to the draperies. The soldiers have quilted or net armour. The initial letters are sometimes large, in the fashion of those in the Bible of Charles the Bald, but very inferior in execution. In this MS. we may trace something, I think, of the decline of art. PSALTERIUM LATINÈ, 8vo. If I were called upon to select any one volume, of given octavo dimensions, I do not know whether I should not put my hand upon the _present_--for you are hereby to know that this was the religious manual of ST. LOUIS:--his own choice copy--selected, I warrant, from half a score of performances of rival scribes, rubricators, and illuminators. Its condition is absolutely wonderful--nor is the history of its locomotiveness less surprising. First, for an account of its contents. On the reverse of the first fly-leaf, we read the following memorandum--in red: "_Cest psaultier fu saint loys. Et le dona la royne Iehanne deureux au roy Charles filz du roy Iehan, lan de nres' mil troys cens soissante et neuf. Et le roy charles pnt filz du dit Roy charles le donna a madame Marie de frace sa fille religieuse a poissi. le iour saint michel lan mil iiij^c._" This hand writing is undoubtedly of the time. A word now about the history of this volume. As this extract indicates, it was deposited in a monastery at Poissy. When that establishment was dissolved, the book was brought to M. Chardin, a bookseller and a bibliomaniac. He sold it, some twenty-five years ago, to a Russian gentleman, from whom it was obtained, at Moscow, by the Grand Duke Nicholas.[33] The late King of France, through his ambassador, the Count de Noailles, obtained it from the Grand Duke--who received, in return, from his Majesty, a handsome present of two Sèvre vases. It is now therefore safely and judiciously lodged in the Royal Library of France. It is in wooden covers, wrapped in red velvet. The vellum is singularly soft, and of its original pure tint. HISTORICAL PARAPHRASE OF THE BIBLE. Lat. and Fr. Folio. If any MS. of the sacred text were to be estimated according to the _number of the illuminations_ which it contained, the present would unquestionably claim precedence over every other. In short, this is the MS. of which Camus, in the _Notices et Extraits des MSS. de la Bibliothèque Nationale_, vol. vi. p. 106, has given not only a pretty copious account, but has embellished that account with fac-similes--one large plate, and two others--each containing four subjects of the illuminations. After an attentive survey of the various styles of art observable in these decorations, I am not disposed to allow the antiquity of the MS. to go beyond the commencement of the XVth century. A sight of the frontispiece causes a re-action of the blood in a lover of genuine large margins. The book is cropt--not _quite_ to the quick!... but then this frontispiece displays a most delicate and interesting specimen of graphic art. It is executed in a sort of gray tone:--totally destitute of other colour. According to Camus, there are upwards of five thousand illuminations; and a similar work, in his estimation, could not _now_ be executed under 100,000 francs. A SIMILAR MS. This consists but of one volume, of a larger size, of 321 leaves. It is also an historical Bible. The illuminations are arranged in a manner like those of the preceding; but in black and white only, delicately shaded. The figures are tall, and the females have small heads; just what we observe in those of the _Roman d'Alexandre_, in the Bodleian library. It is doubtless a manuscript of nearly the same age, although this may be somewhat more recent. LIBER GENERATIONIS IHI XTI. Of all portions of the sacred text--not absolutely a consecutive series of the Gospels, or of any of the books of the Old Testament--the present is probably, not only the oldest MS. in that particular department, but, with the exception of the well known _Codex Claromontanus_, the most ancient volume in the Royal Library. It is a folio, having purple leaves throughout, upon which the text is executed in silver capitals. Both the purple and the silver are faded. On the exterior of the binding are carvings in ivory, exceedingly curious, but rather clumsy. The binding is probably coeval with the MS. They call it of the ninth century; but I should rather estimate it of the eighth. It is undoubtedly an interesting and uncommon volume. EVANGELIUM STI. IOHANNIS. This is a small oblong folio, bound in red velvet. It is executed in a very large, lower-case, coarse gothic and roman letter, alternately:--in letters of gold throughout. The page is narrow, the margin is large, and the vellum soft and beautiful. There is a rude portrait of the Evangelist prefixed, on a ground entirely of gold. The capital initial letter is also rude. The date of this manuscript is pushed as high as the eleventh century: but I doubt this antiquity. LIBER PRECUM: CUM NOTIS, CANTICIS ET FIGURIS. I shall begin my account of PRAYER BOOKS, BREVIARIES, &C. with the present: in all probability the most ancient within these walls. The volume before me is an oblong folio, not much unlike a tradesman's day-book. A ms. note by Maugerard, correcting a previous one, assigns the composition of this book to a certain Monk, of the name of _Wickingus_, of the abbey of Prum, of the Benedictin order. It was executed, as appears on the reverse of the forty-eighth leaf, "_under the abbotships of Gilderius and Stephanus_." It is full of illuminations, heavily and clumsily done, in colours, which are now become very dull. I do not consider it as older than the twelfth century, from the shield with a boss, and the depressed helmet. There are interlineary annotations in a fine state of preservation. In the whole, ninety-one leaves. It is bound in red morocco. BREVIARE DE BELLEVILLE: Octavo. 2 volumes. Rich and rare as may be the graphic gems in this marvellous collection, I do assure you, my good friend, that it would be difficult to select two octavo volumes of greater intrinsic curiosity and artist-like execution, than are those to which I am now about to introduce you:--especially the first. They were latterly the property of Louis XIV. but had been originally a present from Charles VI. to our Richard II. Thus you see a good deal of personal history is attached to them. They are written in a small, close, Gothic character, upon vellum of the most beautiful colour. Each page is surrounded by a border, (executed in the style of the age--perhaps not later than 1380) and very many pages are adorned by illuminations, especially in the first volume, which are, even now, as fresh and perfect as if just painted. The figures are small, but have more finish (to the best of my recollection) than those in our Roman d'Alexandre, at Oxford. At the end of the first volume is the following inscription--written in a stiff, gothic, or court-hand character: the capital letters being very tall and highly ornamented. "_Cest Breuiare est a l'usaige des Jacobins. Et est en deux volumes Dont cest cy Le premier, et est nomme Le Breuiaire de Belleville. Et le donna el Roy Charles le vj^e. Au roy Richart Dangleterre, quant il fut mort Le Roy Henry son successeur L'envoya a son oncle Le Duc de Berry, auquel il est a present."_ This memorandum has the signature of "Flamel," who was Secretary to Charles VI. On the opposite page, in the same ancient Gothic character, we read: "_Lesquelz volumes mon dit Seigneur a donnez a ma Dame Seur Marie de France. Ma niepce."_ Signed by the same. The Abbé L'Epine informs me that Flamel was a very distinguished character among the French: and that the royal library contains several books which belonged to him. BREVIARY OF JOHN DUKE OF BEDFORD. Pursuing what I imagine to be a tolerably correct chronological order, I am now about to place before you this far-famed _Breviary_: companion to the MISSAL which originally belonged to the same eminent Possessor, and of which our countrymen[34] have had more frequent opportunities of appreciating the splendour and beauty than the Parisians; as it is not likely that the former will ever again become the property of an Englishman. Doubtless, at the sale of the Duchess of Portland's effects in 1786, some gallant French nobleman, if not Louis XVI. himself, should have given an unlimited commission to purchase it, in order that both _Missal_ and _Breviary_ might have resumed that close and intimate acquaintance, which no doubt originally subsisted between them, when they lay side by side upon the oaken shelves of their first illustrious Owner. Of the _two_ performances, however, there can be no question that the superiority lies decidedly with the _Missal_: on the score of splendour, variety, and skilfulness of execution. The last, and by much the most splendid illumination, is _that_ for which the artists of the middle age, and especially the old illuminators, seem to have reserved all their powers, and upon which they lavished all their stock of gold, ultramarine, and carmine. You will readily anticipate that I am about to add--the _Assumption of the Virgin_. One's memory is generally fallacious in these matters; but of all the exquisite, and of all the minute, elaborate, and dazzling works of art, of the illuminatory kind, I am quite sure that I have not seen any thing which _exceeds_ this. To _equal_ it--there may be some few: but its superior, (of its own particular class of subject) I think it would be very difficult to discover. HORÆ BEATÆ MARIÆ VIRGINIS. This may be called either a large thick octavo, or a very small folio. Probably it was originally more decidedly of the latter kind. It is bound in fish skin; and a ms. note prefixed thus informs us. "_Manuscrit aqui du C^{en} Papillon au commencement du mois de Frimaire de lan XII. de la République."_ This is without doubt among the most superb and beautiful books, of its class, in the Royal Library. The title is ornamented in an unusual but splendid manner. Some of the larger illuminations are elaborately executed; especially the first--representing the _Annunciation_. The robe of the Angel, kneeling, is studded with small pearls, finished with the minutest touches. The character of ART, generally throughout, is that of the time and manner of the volume last described: but the present is very frequently inferior in merit to what may be observed in the Bedford Breviary. In regard to the number of decorations, this volume must also be considered as less interesting: but it possesses some very striking and very brilliant performances. Thus, _St. Michael and the Devil_ is absolutely in a blaze of splendor; while the illumination on the reverse of the same leaf is not less remarkable for a different effect. A quiet, soft tone--from a profusion of tender touches of a grey tint, in the architectural parts of the ornaments--struck me as among the most pleasing specimens of the kind I had ever seen. The latter and larger illuminations have occasionally great power of effect, from their splendid style of execution--especially that in which the central compartment is occupied by _St. George and the Dragon_. Some of the smaller illuminations, in which an Angel is shewing the cruelties about to be inflicted on the wicked, by demons, are terrific little bits! As for the vellum, it is "de toute beauté." HISTORIA BEATÆ MARIÆ VIRGINIS. Folio. This is briefly described in the printed catalogue, under number 6811. It is a large and splendid folio, in a very fine state of preservation; but of which the art is, upon the whole, of the ordinary and secondary class of merit. Yet it is doubtless a volume of great interest and curiosity. Even to English feelings, it will be gratifying to observe in it the portrait of _Louisa of Savoy_, mother of Francis I. That illustrious lady is sitting in a chair, surrounded by her attendants; and is in all probability a copy from the life. The performance is a metrical composition, in stanzas of eleven verses. I select the opening lines, because they relate immediately to the portrait in question. _Tres excellente illustre et magnificque Fleur de noblesse exquise et redolente Dame dhonneur princesse pacifique Salut a ta maieste precellente Tes seruiteurs par voye raisonnable Tant iusticiers que le peuple amyable. De amyens cite dicte de amenite Recomandant sont par humilite Leur bien publicque en ta grace et puissance Toy confessant estre en realite Mere humble et franche au grant espoir de France_. The text is accompanied by the common-place flower Arabesques of the period. HOURS OF ANNE OF BRITTANY. The order of this little catalogue of a few of the more splendid and curious ILLUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS, in the Royal Library of France, has at length, my worthy friend, brought me in contact with the magical and matchless volume usually designated by the foregoing title. You are to know--in the first place--that, of ALL the volumes in this most marvellous Library, the present is deemed THE MOST PRECIOUS. Not even the wishes and regulations of Royalty itself allow of its migration beyond the walls of the public library. There it is kept: there it is opened, and shewn, and extolled beyond any limits fixed to the admiration of the beholder. It is a rare and bewitching piece of art, I do assure you: and so, raising your expectations to their highest pitch, I will allow you to anticipate whatever is wonderful in FRANCESCO VERONESE and gorgeous in GIROLAMO DEI LIBRI.[35] Perhaps, however, this is not the most happy illustration of the art which it displays. The first view of this magical volume is doubtless rather disheartening: but the sight of the original silver clasps (luckily still preserved) will operate by way of a comforter. Upon them you observe this ornament: [Illustration.] denoting, by the letter and the ducal crown, that the book belonged to Anne, Duchess of Brittany. On the reverse of the second leaf we observe the _Dead Christ_ and the _three Maries_. These figures are about six inches in height. They are executed with great delicacy, but in a style somewhat too feeble for their size. One or two of the heads, however, have rather a good expression. Opposite to this illumination is the _truly invaluable_ PORTRAIT OF ANNE herself: attended by two females, each crowned with a glory; one is displaying a banner, the other holding a cross in her hand. To the left of these attendants, is an old woman, hooded, with her head encircled by a glory. They are all three sweetly and delicately touched; but there are many evident marks of injury and ill usage about the surface of the colouring. Yet, as being _ideal_ personages, my eye hastily glided off them to gaze upon the illustrious Lady, by whose orders, and at whose expense, these figures were executed. It is upon the DUCHESS that I fix my eye, and lavish my commendations. Look at her[36] as you here behold her. Her gown is brown and gold, trimmed with dark brown fur. Her hair is brown. Her necklace is composed of coloured jewels. Her cheek has a fresh tint; and the missal, upon which her eyes are bent, displays highly ornamented art. The cloth upon the table is dark crimson. The _Calendar_ follows; in which, in one of the winter months, we observe a very puerile imitation of flakes of snow falling over the figures and the landscape below. The calendar occupies a space of about six inches by four, completely enclosed by a coloured margin. Then begins a series of the most beautiful ornaments of FLOWERS, FRUITS, INSECTS, &C. for which the illuminators of this period were often eminently distinguished. These ornaments are almost uniformly introduced in the fore-edges, or right-side margins, of the leaves; although occasionally, but rarely, they encircle the text. They are from five to six inches in length, or height; having the Latin name of the plant at top, and the French name at the bottom. Probably these titles were introduced by a later hand. It is really impossible to describe many of them in terms of adequate praise. The downy plum is almost bursting with ripeness: the butterfly's wings seem to be in tremulous motion, while they dazzle you by their varied lustre: the hairy insect puts every muscle and fibre into action, as he insinuates himself within the curling of the crisped leaves; while these leaves are sometimes glittering with dew, or coated with the finest down. The flowers and the vegetables are equally admirable, and equally true to nature. To particularise would be endless. Assuredly these efforts of art have no rival--of their kind. _Scripture Subjects. Saints, Confessors, &c._ succeed in regular order, with accompaniments of fruits and flowers, more or less exquisitely executed:--the whole, a collection of peculiar, and, of its kind, UNRIVALLED ART. This extraordinary volume measures twelve inches by seven and a half. HOURS BELONGING TO POPE PAUL III. 8vo. The portrait of the Pope is at the bottom of the first ornament, which fixes the period of its execution to about the middle of the sixteenth century. Towards the end the pages are elaborately ornamented in the arabesque manner. There are some pleasing children: of that style of art which is seen in the Missal belonging to Sir M.M. Sykes, of the time of Francis I.[37] The scription is very beautiful. The volume afterwards belonged to Pius VI., whose arms are worked in tambour on the outside. It is kept in a case, and is doubtless a fine book. MISSALS: numbers 19-4650. Under this head I shall notice two pretty volumes of the devotional kind; of which the subjects are executed in red, blue, &c.--and of which the one seems to be a copy of the other. The borders exhibit a style of art somewhat between that of Julio Clovio and what is seen in the famous Missal just mentioned. MISSAL OF HENRY IV. No. 1171. This book is of the end of the XVIth century. The ground is gold, with a small brilliant, roman letter for text. The subjects are executed in a pale chocolate tint, rather capricious than tasteful. It has been cropt in the binding. The name and arms of Henry are on the exterior. Thus much, my dear friend, for the SACRED TEXT--either in its original, uninterrupted state--or as partially embodied in _Missals_, _Hours_, or _Rituals_. I think it will now be but reasonable to give you some little respite from the toil of further perusal; especially as the next class of MSS. is so essentially different. In the mean while, I leave you to carry the image of ANNE OF BRITTANY to your pillow, to beguile the hours of languor or of restlessness. A hearty adieu. [30] _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. i. p. xxxi. [31] Earl Vivian, and eleven monks, in the act of presenting the volume to Charles. [32] Vol. i. p. lvi.-vii. [33] The present Emperor of Russia. [34] A very minute and particular description of this Missal, together with a fac-simile of the DUKE OF BEDFORD kneeling before his tutelary SAINT GEORGE, will be found in the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. i. p. cxxxvi-cxxxix. [35] For an account of these ancient worthies in the art of illumination, consult the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. i. p. cxlii.-clxiv. [36] See the OPPOSITE PLATE. [The beautiful copy of the Original, by Mr. G. Lewis, from which the Plates in this work were taken, is now in the possession of Thomas Ponton, Esq.] [37] [It was bought at Sir Mark's sale, by Messrs. Rivington and Cochrane. See a fac-simile of one of the illuminations in the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. i. p. clxxix.] _LETTER IV._ THE SAME SUBJECT CONTINUED. Are you thoroughly awake, and disenchanted from the magic which the contents of the preceding letter may have probably thrown around you? Arouse--to scenes of a different aspect, but of a not less splendid and spirit-stirring character. Buckle on your helmet, ... for the trumpet sounds to arms. The _Knights of the Round Table_ call upon you, from their rock-hewn, or wood-embowered, recesses, to be vigilant, faithful, enterprising, and undaunted. In language less elevated, and somewhat more intelligible, I am about to place before you a few illuminated MSS. relating to HISTORY and ROMANCE; not without, in the first place, making a digression into one or two volumes of MORALITIES, if they may be so called. Prepare therefore, in the first place, for the inspection of a couple of volumes--which, for size, splendor, and general state of preservation, have no superior in the Royal Library of France. CITÉ DE DIEU: No. 6712: folio. 2 vols. These are doubtless among the most magnificent _shew-books_ in this collection; somewhat similar, in size and style of art, to the MS. of _Valerius Maximus_, in our British Museum--of which, should you not have forgotten it, some account may be read in the _Bibliographical Decameron_.[38] At the very first page we observe an assemblage of Popes, Cardinals, and Bishops, with a King seated on his throne in the midst of them. The figures in the fore-ground are from four to five inches high; and so in gradation upwards. The colouring of some of the draperies is in a most delightful tone. The countenances have also a soft and quiet expression. The arms of _Graville_ (Grauille?) are in the circular border. Three leaves beyond, a still larger and more crowded illumination appears--in a surprising state of freshness and beauty; measuring nearly a foot and a half in height. It is prefixed to the _First Book_, and is divided into a group in the clouds, and various groups upon the earth below. These latter are representations of human beings in all situations and occupations of life--exhibiting the prevalence both of virtues and vices. They are encircled at bottom by a group of Demons. The figures do not exceed two inches in height. Nothing can exceed the delicacy and brilliancy of this specimen of art about the middle of the fifteenth century:---a ms. date of 1469 shewing the precise period of its execution. This latter is at the end of the first volume. Each book, into which the work is divided, has a large illumination prefixed, of nearly equal beauty and splendor. LES ECHECS AMOUREUX. Folio. No. 6808. The title does not savour of any moral application to be derived from the perusal of the work. Nevertheless, there are portions of it which were evidently written with that view. It is so lovely, and I had almost said so matchless, a volume, that you ought to rejoice to have an account of it in any shape. On the score of delicate, fresh, carefully-executed art, this folio may challenge comparison with any similar treasure in the Bibliothèque du Roi. The subjects are not crowded, nor minute; nor of a very wonderful and intricate nature; but they are quietly composed, softly executed, and are, at this present moment, in a state of preservation perfectly beautiful and entire. BOCCACE; DES CAS DES NOBLES HOMMES ET FEMMES: No. 6878. The present seems to be the fit place to notice this very beautiful folio volume of one of the most popular works of Boccaccio. Copies of it, both in ms. and early print--are indeed common in foreign libraries. There is a date of 1409 at the very commencement of the volume: but I take the liberty to question whether that be the date of its actual execution. The illuminations in this manuscript exhibit a fine specimen of the commencement of that soft, and as some may think woolly, style of art, which appears to so much advantage in the _Bedford Missal and Bedford Breviary_; and of which, indeed, a choice specimen of circular ornaments is seen round the first large illumination of the creation and expulsion of Adam and Eve. These illuminations are not of first rate merit, nor are they all by the same hand. THE SAME WORK: with the same date--but the hand-writing is evidently more modern. Of the illuminations, it will be only necessary to mention the large one at fol. iij.c. (ccc.) in which the gray tints and the gold are very cleverly managed. At the end is seen, in a large sprawling character, the following inscription: "_Ce Livre est A Le Harne. Fille Et Seur de Roys de France, Duchesse de Bourbonnois et dauuergne. Contesse de Clermont et de Tourez. Dame de Beaujeu."_ This inscription bears the date of 1468; not very long before which I suspect the MS. to have been executed. THE SAME: of the same date--which date I am persuaded was copied by each succeeding scribe. The illuminations are here generally of a very inferior character: but the first has much merit, and is by a superior hand. The text is executed in a running secretary Gothic. There are two other MSS. of the same work which I examined; and in one of which the well known subject of the _wheel of fortune_ is perhaps represented for the first time. It usually accompanied the printed editions, and may be seen in that of our Pynson, in 1494,[39] folio. I suspect, from one of the introductory prefaces, that the celebrated _Laurent le Premier Fait_ was the principal scribe who gave a sort of fashion to this MS. in France. PTOLEMÆUS, _Latinè_. A magnificent MS.--if size and condition be alone considered. It is however precious in the estimation of Collectors of portraits, as it contains one of Louis XII;[40]--This portrait is nearly in the centre of the frontispiece to the book. Behind the monarch stand two men; one leaning upon his staff. A large gothic window is above. A crucifix and altar are beneath it. There is but one other similar illumination in the volume; and each nearly occupies the whole of the page--which is almost twenty-three inches long by fourteen wide. The other illumination is hardly worth describing. This noble volume, which almost made the bearer stoop beneath its weight, is bound in wood:--covered with blue velvet, with a running yellow pattern, of the time of Louis--but now almost worn away. TITE-LIVE. Fol. A noble and magnificent MS. apparently of the beginning of the XVth. century. It seems to point out the precise period when the artists introduced those soft, full-coloured, circular borders--just after the abandonment of the sharp outline, and thin coat of colour--discoverable in the illuminations of the XIIIth and XIVth centuries. The first grand illumination, with a circular border, is an interesting illustration of this remark. The backgrounds to the pictures are the well-known small bright squares of blue and gold. The text is in a firm square and short gothic character. L'HISTOIRE ROMAINE: No. 6984: Folio, 3 vols. written in the French language. These are among the _shew books_ of the library. The exterior pattern of the binding is beautiful in the extreme. Such a play of lines, in all directions, but chiefly circular, I never before saw. The date, on the outside, is 1556. The writing and the illuminations are of the latter part of the XVth century; and although they are gorgeous, and in a fine state of preservation, yet is the character of the art but secondary, and rather common. ROYAL BIOGRAPHY OF FRANCE. Fol. This exquisite volume may be justly designated as the _nonpareil_ of its kind. It is rather a book of PORTRAITS, than a MS. with intermixed illuminations. The scription, in a sort of cursive, secretary gothic character, merits not a moment's attention: the pencil of the artist having wholly eclipsed the efforts of the scribe. Such a series of exquisitely finished portraits, of all the Kings of France (with the unaccountable omission, unless it has been taken out, of that of Louis XII.) is perhaps no where else to be seen. M. Coeuré, the French artist employed by me, stood in ecstasies before it! These portraits are taken from old monuments, missals, and other ancient and supposed authentic documents. They are here touched and finished in a manner the most surprisingly perfect. The book appears to have been executed expressly for CHARLES IX.--to whom it was in fact presented by _Dutilliet_, (the artist or the superintendant of the volume) in his proper person. The gilt stamp of the two reversed C's are on the sides of the binding. I should add, that the portraits are surrounded by borders of gold, shaded in brown, in the arabesque manner. All the portraits are whole lengths; and if my time and pursuits had permitted it, I should, ere this, have caused M. Coeuré to have transfused a little of his enthusiasm into faithful facsimiles of those of Francis I.--my avowed favourite--of which one represents him in youth, and the other in old age. Why do not the Noblesse of France devote some portion of that wealth, which may be applied to worse purposes, in obtaining a series of engravings executed from this matchless volume?! ROMANCES, BOOKS OF TOURNAMENT, &c. LANCELOT DU LAC shall lead the way. He was always considered among the finest fellows who ever encircled the _Table Ronde_--and _such_ a copy of his exploits, as is at this moment before me, it is probably not very easy for even Yourself to conceive. If the height and bulk of the knight were in proportion to this written record of achievements, the plume of his helmet must have brushed the clouds. This enormous volume (No. 6783) is divided into three books or parts: of which the first part is illuminated in the usual coarse style of the latter end of the XIVth century. The title to this first part, in red ink, is the most perfect resemblance of the earliest type used by Caxton, which I remember to have seen in an ancient manuscript. The other titles do not exhibit that similarity. The first part has ccxlviij. leaves. The second part has no illuminations: if we except a tenderly touched outline, in a brownish black, upon the third leaf--which is much superior to any specimen of art in the volume. This second part has cccj. leaves. At the end:-- _Sensuit le liure du saint graal_. The spaces for illuminations are regularly preserved, but by what accident or design they were not filled up remains to be conjectured. The third part, or book, is fully illuminated like the first. There is a very droll illumination on folio vij.^{xx}. xij. At the end of the volume, on folio ccxxxiij., recto, is the following date: "_Aujourduy iiij. Jour du Jullet lan mil ccc. soixante dix a este escript ce livre darmes par Micheaugatelet prestre demeurant en la ville de Tournay_." Just before the colophon, on the reverse of the preceding leaf, is a common-place illumination of the interment of a figure in a white sheet--with this incription: ICI: GIST. LECORS: GALAHAVT: SEIGNEVR DES. LOINTENES. ILES. ET. AVECQVES. LVI. REPOVSE: MESIRE LANCELOT. DVLAC. MELLIEVR. CHRL. DV. MVDE. APRES. GVALEAT. There are two or three more illuminated MSS. of our well-beloved Lancelot. One, in six volumes, has illuminations, but they are of the usual character of those of the fifteenth century. LANCELOT DU LAC, &C. This MS. is in three volumes. The first contains only, as it were, an incipient illumination: but there is preserved, on the reverse of the binding, and written in the same character with the text, three lines--of which the private history, or particular application, is now forgotten--although we learn, from the word _bloys_ being written at top, that this MS. came from the library of Catherine de Medici--when she resided at Blois. The second volume of this copy is in quite a different character, and much older than the first. The colophon assigns to it the date of 1344. The volume is full of illuminations, and the first leaf exhibits a fair good specimen of those drolleries which are so frequently seen in illuminated MSS. of that period. The third volume is in a still different hand-writing: perhaps a little more ancient. It has a few slight illuminations, only as capital initials. LANCELOT DU LAC: No. 6782. This MS. is executed in a small gothic character, in ink which has now become much faded. From the character of the illuminations, I should consider it to be much more ancient than either of the preceding--even at the commencement of the thirteenth century. Among the illuminations there is a very curious one, with this prefix; _Vne dame venant a.c. chr. q dort en son lit & ele le volt baisier. mais vne damoiselle li deffendi_ You will not fail to bear in mind that the history of Lancelot du Lac will be also found in those of Tristan and Arthur. I shall now therefore introduce you to a MS. or two relating to the former. TRISTAN. No. 6957, 2 vols. _folio_. This is a very fine old MS. apparently of the middle of the XIVth century. The writing and the embellishments fairly justify this inference. The first volume contains three hundred and fifty-one leaves. On the reverse of the last leaf but one, is the word "_anne_" in large lower-case letters; but a ms. memorandum, in a later hand, at the end, tells us that this copy was once the property of "_the late Dame Agnes" &c_. The second volume is written in more of the secretary gothic character--and is probably somewhat later than the first. It is executed in double columns. The illuminations are little more than outlines, prettily executed upon a white ground--or rather the vellum is uncoloured. This volume seems to want a leaf at the commencement, and yet it has a title at top, as if the text actually began there. The colophon is thus: _Explicit le Romat de. T. et de yseut qui fut fait lan mille. iijc. iiijxx. et xix. la veille de pasques grans._ TRISTAN, FILS DE MELIADUS. No. 6773. A folio of almost unparalleled breadth of back;--measuring more than six inches and a quarter, without the binding. A beautiful illumination once graced the first leaf, divided into four compartments, which is now almost effaced. In the third compartment, there are two men and two women playing at chess, in a vessel. What remains, only conveys an imperfect idea of its original beauty. The lady seems to have received check-mate, from the melancholy cast of her countenance, and her paralised attitude. The man is lifting up both hands, as if in the act of exultation upon his victory. The two other figures are attendants, who throw the dice. Upon the whole, this is among the prettiest bits I have yet seen. It is worth noticing that the yellow paint, like our Indian yellow, is here very much used; shaded with red. The generality of the illuminations are fresh; but there is none of equal beauty with that just described. From the scription, and the style of art, I should judge this MS. to have been executed about the year 1400 or 1420; but a memorandum, apparently in a somewhat later hand, says it was finished in 1485:--_Par Michean gonnot de la brouce pstre demeurant a croysant._ Some lines below have been scratched out. The colophon, just before, is on the recto of the last leaf: _Explicit le romans de tristan et de la Royne Yseult la blonde Royne de cornoalle._ TRISTAN: No. 6774. _Folio._ 2 vols. The illuminations are magnificent, but lightly coloured and shaded. The draperies are in good taste. The border to the first large illumination, in four parts, is equally elegant in composition and colouring, and a portion of it might be worth copying. There is a pretty illumination of two women sitting down. A table cloth, with dinner upon it, is spread upon the grass between them:--a bottle is plunged into a running stream from a fountain, with an ewer on one side in the fore-ground. One woman plays upon the guitar while the other eats her dinner. The second volume has a fine illumination divided into four parts, with a handsome border--not quite perhaps so rich as the preceding. Among the subjects, there is a singular one of Lancelot du Lac helping a lady out of a cauldron in a state of nudity: two gentlemen and a lady are quietly looking on. The text appertaining to this subject runs thus: "_Et quant elle voit lancelot si lui dist hoa sire cheualiers pour dieu ostes moy de ceste aure ou il a eaue qui toute mait Et lancelot vint a la aure et prent la damoiselle par la main et lentrait hors. Et quant elle se voit deliure elle luy chiet aux pies et lui baise la iambe et lui dist sire benoite soit leure que vous feustes oncques nes, &c_." The top of the last leaf is cut off: and the date has been probably destroyed. The colophon runs thus: _Cy fenist le livre de tristan et de la royne yseult de cornouaille et le graal que plus nen va_. The present is a fine genuine old copy: in faded yellow morocco binding-- apparently not having been subjected to the torturing instruments of De Rome. LE ROY ARTUS. No. 6963. Folio. I consider this to be the oldest illuminated MS. of the present Romance which I have yet seen. It is of the date of 1274, as its colophon imports. It is written in double columns, but the illuminations are heavy and sombre;--about two inches in height, generally oblong. There are grotesques, attached to letters, in the margin. The backgrounds are thick, shining gold. At the end: _Explicit de lanselot. del lac[41] Ces Roumans fu par escris. En lan del Incarnation nostre Segnor. mil deus cens et sixante et quatorse le semedi apres pour ce li ki lescrist_. It is in a fine state of preservation. Mons. Méon shewed me a manuscript of the ST. GRAAL, executed in a similar style, and written in treble columns. LE MEME. This is a metrical MS of the XIIIth century: executed in double columns. The illuminations are small but rather coarse. It is in fine preservation. Bound in green velvet. Formerly the outsides of this binding had silver gilt medallions; five on each side. These have been latterly stolen. I also saw a fine PERCEFOREST, in four large folio volumes upon vellum, written in a comparatively modern Gothic hand. The illuminations were to be _supplied_--as spaces are left for them. There is also a paper MS. of the same Romance, not illuminated. ROMAN DE LA ROSE: No. 6983. I consider this to be the oldest MS. of its subject which I have seen. It is executed in a small Gothic character, in two columns, with ink which has become much faded: and from the character, both of the scription and the embellishments, I apprehend the date of it to be somewhere about the middle of the XIVth century. The illuminations are small, but pretty and perfect; the backgrounds are generally square, diamond-wise, without gold; but there are backgrounds of solid shining gold. The subjects are rather quaintly and whimsically, than elegantly, treated. In the whole, one hundred and sixty leaves. From Romances, of all and of every kind, let us turn our eyes towards a representation of subjects intimately connected with them: to wit, A BOOK OF TOURNAMENTS. No. 8351. Folio. This volume is in a perfect blaze of splendour. Hither let PROSPERO and PALMERIN resort--to choose their casques, their gauntlets, their cuirasses, and lances: yea, let more than one-half of the Roxburghers make an annual pilgrimage to visit this tome!-- which developes, in thirteen minutes, more chivalrous intelligence than is contained even in the mystical leaves of the _Fayt of Arms and Chyvalrye_ of our beloved Caxton. Be my pulse calm, and my wits composed, as I essay the description of this marvellous volume. Beneath a large illumination, much injured, of Louis XI. sitting upon his throne--are the following verses: _Pour exemple aulx nobles et gens darmes Qui appetent les faitz darmes hautes Le Sire de gremthumsé duyt es armes Volut au roy ce livre presenter_. Next ensue knights on horseback, heralds, &c.--with a profusion of coat-armours: each illumination occupying a full page. On the reverse of the ninth leaf, is a most interesting illumination, in which is seen the figure of _John Duke of Brittany_. He is delivering a sword to a king at arms, to carry to his cousin, the Duke of Bourbon; as he learns, from general report, that the Duke is among the bravest champions in Christendom, and in consequence he wishes to break a lance with him. The illumination, where the Duke thus appears, is quite perfect, and full of interest: and I make no doubt but the countenance of the herald, who is kneeling to receive the sword, is a faithful portrait. It is full of what may be called individuality of character. The next illumination represents the _Duke of Bourbon accepting the challenge_, by receiving the sword. His countenance is slightly injured. The group of figures, behind him, is very clever. The ensuing illumination exhibits the herald offering the Duke de Bourbon the choice of eight coats of armour, to put on upon the occasion. A still greater injury is here observable in the countenance of the Duke. The process of conducting the tournay, up to the moment of the meeting of the combatants, is next detailed; and several illuminations of the respective armours of the knights and their attendants, next claim our attention. On the reverse of the xxxijnd, and on the recto of the xxxiijd leaf, the combat of the two Dukes is represented. The seats and benches of the spectators are then displayed: next a very large illumination of the procession of knights and their attendants to the place of contest. Then follows an interesting one of banners, coat armours, &c. suspended from buildings--and another, yet larger and equally interesting, of the entry of the judges. I am yet in the midst of the emblazoned throng. Look at yonder herald, with four banners in his hand. It is a curious and imposing sight. Next succeeds a formal procession--preparing for the combat. It is exceedingly interesting, and many of the countenances are full of natural expression. This is followed by a still more magnificent cavalcade, with judges in the fore-ground; and the "dames et damoiselles," in fair array to the right. We have next a grand rencontre of the knights attendant--carried on beneath a balcony of ladies whose bright eyes Reign influence, and decide the prize. These ladies, thus comfortably seated in the raised balcony, wear what we should now call the _cauchoise_ cap. A group of grave judges is in another balcony, with sundry mottos spread below. In the rencontre which takes place, the mace seems to be the general instrument of attack and defence. Splendid as are these illuminations, they yield to those which follow; especially to that which _immediately_ succeeds, and which displays the preparation for a tournament to be conducted upon a very large scale. We observe throngs of combatants, and of female spectators in boxes above. These are rather more delicately touched. Now comes ... the mixed and stubborn fight of the combatants. They are desperately engaged with each other; while their martial spirit is raised to the highest pitch by the sharp and reverberating blasts of the trumpet. The trumpeters blow their instruments with all their might. Every thing is in animation, bustle, energy, and confusion. A man's head is cut off, and extended by an arm, to which--in the position and of the size we behold--it would be difficult to attach a body. Blood flows copiously on all sides. The reward of victory is seen in the next and _last_ illumination. The ladies bring the white mantle to throw over the shoulders of the conqueror. In the whole, there are only lxxiiij. leaves. This is unquestionably a volume of equal interest and splendor; and, when it was fresh from the pencil of the illuminator, its effect must have been exquisite.[42] BOOK OF TOURNAMENTS: No. 8204. 8vo. We have here a sort of miniature exhibition of the chief circumstances displayed in the previous and larger MS. It is questionless a very precious book; but has been cruelly cropt. The text and ornaments are clearly of the end of the fifteenth century; perhaps about 1470. Nothing can well exceed the brilliancy and power of many of the illuminations, which are very small and very perfect. The knight, with a representation of the trefoil, (or what is called club, in card playing) upon a gold mantle, kills the other with a black star upon a white mantle. This mortal combat is the last in the book. Each of the knights, praying before going to combat, is executed with considerable power of expression. The ladies have the high (cauchoise) cap or bonnet. The borders, of flowers, are but of secondary merit. POLYBIUS, _Græcè_. Folio. M. Gail placed before me, in a sly manner--as if to draw off my attention from the volumes of chivalry just described,--the present beautiful MS. of Polybius. It is comparatively recent, being of the very commencement of the sixteenth century: but the writing exhibits a perfect specimen of that style or form of character which the Stephenses and Turnebus, &c. appear to have copied in their respective founts of the Greek letter. It has also other, and perhaps stronger, claims to notice. The volume belonged to Henry II. and Diane de Poictiers, and the decorations of the pencil are worthy of the library to which it was attached. The top ornament, and the initial letter,--at the beginning of the text--are each executed upon a blue ground, shaded in brown and gold, in the most exquisitely tasteful manner. This initial letter has been copied "ad amussim" by old Robert Stephen. Upon the whole, this is really an enchanting book, whether on the score of writing or of ornament. Farewell, now, therefore--to the Collection of MSS. in the _Bibliothèque du Roi_ at Paris. Months and years may be spent among them, and the vicissitudes of seasons (provided fires were occasionally introduced) hardly felt. I seem, for the last fortnight, to have lived entirely in the "olden time;" in a succession of ages from that of Charles the Bald to that of Henri Quatre: and my eyes have scarcely yet recovered from the dazzling effects of the illuminator's pencil. "II faut se reposer un peu." [38] Vol. i. p. ccxx-i. [39] See _Bibl. Spenceriana_, vol. iv p. 421. [40] The fac-simile drawing of this portrait, by M. Coeuré--from which the print was taken, in the previous edition of this work--is also in the possession of my friend Mr. Ponton. See note, page 79 ante. [41] The words "del lac" are in a later hand. [42] What is rather singular, there is a duplicate of this book: a copy of every illumination, done towards the beginning of the sixteenth century; but the text is copied in a smaller hand, so as to compress the volume into lxviij. leaves. Unluckily, the copies of the illuminations are not only comparatively coarse, but are absolutely faithless as to resemblances. There is a letter prefixed, from a person named _Le Hay_, of the date of 1707, in which the author tells some gentleman that he was in hopes to procure the volume for 100 crowns; but afterwards, the owner obstinately asking 200, _Le Hay_ tells his friend to split the difference, and offer 150. This book once belonged to one "_Hector Le Breton Sievr de la Doynetrie_"--as the lettering upon the exterior of the binding implies--and as a letter to his son, of the date of 1660, within the volume, also shows. This letter is signed by Le Breton. _LETTER V._ SOME ACCOUNT OF EARLY PRINTED AND RARE BOOKS IN THE ROYAL LIBRARY. As the ART of PRINTING rather suddenly, than gradually, checked the progress of that of writing and illuminating--and as the pressman in consequence pretty speedily tripped up the heels of the scribe--it will be a natural and necessary result...that I take you with me to the collection of PRINTED BOOKS. Accordingly, let us ascend the forementioned lofty flight of stone steps, and paying attention to the affiche of "wiping our shoes," let us enter: go straight forward: make our obeisance to Monsieur Van Praet, and sit down doggedly but joyfully to the glorious volumes...many of them Rough with barbaric gold, which, through his polite directions, are placed before us. To come to plain matter of fact. Receive, my good friend, in right earnest and with the strictest adherence to truth, a list of some of those rarer and more magnificent productions of the ancient art of printing, which I have been so many years desirous of inspecting, and which now, for the first time, present themselves to my notice and admiration. After the respectable example of M. Van Praet,[43] I shall generally, add the sizes, or measurement[44] of the respective books examined--not so much for the sake of making those unhappy whose copies are of less capacious dimensions, as for the consolation of those whose copies may lift up their heads in a yet more aspiring attitude. One further preliminary remark. I send you this list precisely in the order in which chance, rather than a preconcerted plan, happened to present the books to me. RECUEIL DES HISTOIRES DE TROYE. _Printed by Caxton_. Folio. The late M. De La Serna Santander, who was Head Librarian of the public Library at Brussels, purchased this book for the Royal Library for 150 francs.[45] It is in the finest possible state of preservation; and is bound in red morocco, with rather a tawdry lining of light blue water-tabby silk. THE SAME WORK. _Printed by Verard, without date_. Folio. This copy is UPON VELLUM; in the finest possible condition both for size and colour. It is printed in Verard's small gothic type, in long lines, with a very broad margin. The wood-cuts are coloured. The last leaf of the first book is MS.: containing only sixteen lines upon the recto of the leaf. This fine copy is bound in red morocco. HORÆ BEATÆ VIRGINIS, Gr. _Printed by Aldus_. 1497. 12mo. Perhaps the rarest Aldine volume in the world:--when found in a perfect state. M. Renouard had not been able to discover a copy to enrich his instructive annals of the Aldine typography.[46] The present copy is four inches and five eighths, by three inches and a half. It is in its original clasp binding, with stamped leather-outsides.[47] THE SHYPPE OF FOOLES. _Printed by Wynkyn de Worde_. 1509. 8vo. At length this far-famed and long talked of volume has been examined. It is doubtless a prodigious curiosity, and unique--inasmuch as this copy is UPON VELLUM. The vellum is stout but soft. I suspect this copy to be rather cropt. It is bound in red morocco, and is perfectly clean and sound throughout. ROMAN DE JASON. In French. _Printed by Caxton_. Folio. A little history is attached to the acquisition of this book, which may be worth recital. An unknown, and I may add an unknowing, person, bought this most exceedingly rare volume, with the _Qudriloge of Alain Chartier_, 1477, Folio, in one and the same ancient wooden binding, for the marvellously moderate sum of-- _one louis_! The purchaser brought the volume to M. de La Serna Santander, and asked him if he thought _two_ louis too much for their value. That wary Bibliographer only replied, "I do not think it is." He became the purchaser; and instantly and generously consigned the volumes to their present place of destination.[48] You may remember that the collection of Anthony Storer, in the library of Eton College, also possesses this book-- at present wanting in Lord Spencer's library. The present copy contains one hundred and thirty-two leaves, including a blank leaf; and is in a perfect state of preservation. PSALTERIUM, Latinè. _Printed by Fust and Schoiffher_. 1457. Folio. EDITIO PRINCEPS. This celebrated volume is a recent acquisition. It was formerly the copy of Girardot de Préfond, and latterly that of Count M'Carthy; at whose sale it was bought for 12,000 francs. It is cruelly cropt, especially at the side margins; and is of too sombre and sallow a tint. Measurement-- fourteen inches, by nine and a half. It is doubtless an absolutely necessary volume in a collection like the present. Only SEVEN known copies in the world. PSALTERIUM, Latinè. _Printed by the same_. 1459: Folio. _Editio Secunda_. The first six leaves have been evidently much thumbed; and the copy, from the appearance of the first leaf alone, is as evidently cropt. For the colophon, both of this and of the preceding edition, examine the catalogue of Lord Spencer's library.[49] Upon the whole, it strikes me, as far as recollection may serve, that his Lordship's copy of each edition is preferable to those under consideration.[50] This copy measures sixteen inches and a quarter, by twelve and one-eighth. PSALTERIUM, Latinè. _Printed by Schoiffher_. 1490. Folio. A magnificent volume: and what renders it still more desirable, it is printed UPON VELLUM. Lord Spencer's copy is upon paper. The _previous_ editions are _always_ found upon vellum. Fine and imposing as is the copy before me, it is nevertheless evident--from the mutilated ancient numerals at top--that it has been somewhat cropt. This fine book measures sixteen inches and five eighths, by eleven inches and seven eighths. PSALTERIUM, Latinè. _Printed by Schoiffher_. 1502. Folio. This book (wanting in the cabinet at St. James's Place) is upon paper. As far as folio Cxxxvij. the leaves are numbered: afterwards, the printed numerals cease. A ms. note, in the first leaf, says, that the text of the first sixteen leaves precisely follows that of the first edition of 1457. The present volume will be always held dear in the estimation of the typographical antiquary. It is THE LAST in which the name of _Peter Schoiffher_, the son-in-law of Fust, appears to have been introduced. That printer died probably a short time afterwards. It measures fifteen inches and one eighth in height, by ten inches and seven eighths in width. PSALTERIUM, Latinè. _Printed by Schoiffher's Son_. 1516. Folio. A fine and desirable copy, printed UPON VELLUM. It is tolerably fair: measuring fifteen inches, by ten inches and three quarters. I have little hesitation in estimating _these five copies_ of the earlier editions of the Psalter, to be worth, at least, one thousand pounds. BIBLIA LATINA. (_Supposed to have been printed in 1455.)_ Folio. This is the famous edition called the MAZARINE BIBLE, from the first known copy of it having been discovered in the library of that Cardinal, in the college founded by himself. Bibliography has nearly exhausted itself in disquisitions upon it. But this copy--which is upon paper--is THE COPY _of all copies_; inasmuch as it contains the memorable inscription, or coeval ms. memorandum, of its having been illuminated in 1456.[51] In the first volume, this inscription occurs at the end of the printed text, in three short lines, but to the best of my recollection, the memorandum resembles the printed text rather more than the fac-simile of it formerly published by me. In the second volume, this inscription is in three long lines and is well enough copied in the M'Carthy catalogue. It may be as well to give you a transcript of this celebrated memorandum, as it proves unquestionably the impression to have been executed before any known volume with a printed date. It is taken from the end of the second volume.[52] THE SAME EDITION.--This is a sound and desirable copy, printed UPON VELLUM; but much inferior in every respect, to another similar copy in the possession of Messrs. G. and W. Nicol, booksellers to his Majesty.[53] It measures fifteen inches and three-fourths, by nearly eleven and six eighths. BIBLIA LATINA. _Printed by Pfister, at Bamberg_. Folio. Three volumes. The rarest of all Latin Bibles, when found in a perfect state. This was Lord Oxford's copy, and is not to be equalled for its beauty and soundness of condition. What renders it precious and unique, is an undoubted coeval ms. date, in red ink, of 1461. Some of the leaves in the first volume are wholly uncut. It is in handsome, substantial russia binding. DURANDI RATIONALE DIV. OFF. _Printed by Fust and Schoiffher_. 1459. Folio. Here are not fewer than _three_ copies of this early, and much coveted volume: all of course UPON VELLUM. The tallest of them measures sixteen inches and a half, by twelve and one eighth; and is in red morocco binding. BIBLIA GERMANICA. _Supposed to be printed by Mentelin_. _Without date_. Folio. If we except the earlier leaves--of which the first is in ms., upon vellum, and the three succeeding, which are a little tender and soiled-- this is a very fine copy; so large, as to have many bottom rough margins. At the end of the second volume an ancient ms. memorandum absurdly assigns the printing of this edition to Fust, and its date to 1472. The paper of this impression is certainly not very unlike that of the _Catholicon_ of 1460. BIBLIA PAUPERUM. A block-book. This is a cropt, but clean and uncoloured copy. I suspect, however, that it has been washed in some parts. It is in red morocco binding. BIBLIA POLONICA. 1563. Folio. This is the famous Protestant Polish Bible, put forth under the patronage of Prince Radziwill; and concerning which a good deal has been already submitted to the public attention.[54] But the copy under consideration was a _presentation_ copy from a descendant of Prince Radziwill--to the public Library of Sedan, to be there deposited through the intervention of Lord James Russell; as the following memorandum, in the Prince's own hand writing, attests: "_Hoc sacrarum Literarum Veteris Nouique Testamenti opus, fidelissima Cura Maiorum meorum vetustis Typis Polonicis excusum, In Bibliothecam Sedanensem per Nobilem Virum Dominum Jacobum Russelium, Ill^{mi} Principis Friderici Mauritii Bullionei ad me exlegatum inferendum committo_. _H. Radziwill_." It is nevertheless an imperfect copy, as it wants the title-page. M. Van Praet thinks it otherwise complete, but I suspect that it is not so. BIBLIA SCLAVONICA; 1587. Folio. Of this exceedingly scarce volume--which M. Van Praet placed before me as almost unique--the present is a fine and desirable copy: in its original binding--with a stamped ornament of the Crucifixion on each side. One of these ornaments is quite perfect: the other is somewhat injured. BIBLIA BOHEMICA. _Printed in 1488_. Folio. Among the rarest of the early-printed versions of the sacred text: and this copy happens to be a most beautiful and desirable one. It is wanting in Lord Spencer's collection; which renders a minute description of it the more desirable. The first signature, _a i_, appears to be blank. On _a ii_ begins a prologue or prefatory proheme, ending on the reverse of _a vj_. It has a prefix, or title, in fifteen lines, printed in red. The text is uniformly printed in double columns, in a sharp secretary-gothic character, with ink sufficiently black, upon paper not remarkably stout, but well manufactured. There are running titles, throughout. The last eight leaves upon signature _i_ are printed in red and black lines alternately, and appear to be an index. The colophon, in nineteen lines, is at the bottom of the second column, on the reverse of _mm viij_. This book is thought to have been printed at _Prague_. The present copy is bound in blue morocco. NEW TESTAMENT: _in the Dutch and Russian languages_. This volume, which is considered to be unique, and of which indeed I never saw, or heard of, another copy, bears the imprint of "_'T Gravenhage--Iohannes Van Duren, Boecverkoper_. MDCCXVII." Folio. The Dutch text is uniformly printed in capital letters; the Russian, in what I conceive to be lowercase, and about two-thirds the size of the Dutch. The cause of the scarcity of perfect copies is, that very nearly the whole of the impression was _lost at sea_. The present copy undoubtedly affords decided demonstrations of a marine soaking: parts of it being in the most piteous condition. The first volume contains 255 leaves: the second, 196 leaves. The copy is yet in boards, in the most tender condition. M. Van Praet thinks it _just_ possible that there may be a _second_ similar copy. The _third_ (if there be a second) is known to have perished in the flames at Moscow. THE PENTATEUCH: _in Hebrew_. _Printed in 1491_. _Folio_. A very fine copy, printed UPON VELLUM. The press work has a rich and black appearance; but the vellum is rather soiled. One leaf presents us with the recto covered by ms. of a brown tint--and the reverse covered by printed text. The last page is certainly ms. This however is a rare and costly tome. TRACTS PRINTED BY PFISTER, _at Bamberg_; Folio. This is really a matchless volume, on the score of rarity and curiosity. It begins with a tract, or moral treatise, upon death. The wood cuts, five in number, are very large, filling nearly the whole page. One of them presents us with death upon a white horse; and the other was immediately recognised by me, as being the identical subject of which a fac-simile of a portion is given to the public in Lord Spencer's Catalogue[55]--but which, at that time, I was unable to appropriate. This tract contains twenty-four leaves, having twenty-eight lines in a full page. In all probability it was the _first_ of the tracts printed by Pfister in the present volume. The FOUR HISTORIES, so fully detailed in the work just referred to, immediately follow. This is of the date of 1462. Then the BIBLIA PAUPERUM, also fully described in the same work. This treatise is without date, and contains seventeen leaves; with a profusion of wood cuts, of which fac-similes have been given by me to the public. These three copies are in remarkably fine preservation; and this volume will be always highly treasured in the estimation of the typographical antiquary. The Latin Bible, by Pfister, has been just described to you. There was a yet MORE PRECIOUS typographical gem ... in this very library; by the same printer--with very curious wood cuts,--of one of which Heineken has indulged us with a fac-simile. I mean the FABLES ... with the express date of 1461. But recent events have caused it to be restored to its original quarters.[56] LACTANTII INSTITUTIONES, &C. _Printed in the Soubiaco Monastery_. 1465. Folio. This was Lord Oxford's copy, and may be called almost uncut. You are to learn, that copies of this beautifully printed book are by no means very uncommon--although formerly, if I remember rightly, De Bure knew but of one copy in France--but copies in a fine state, and of such dimensions as are Mr. Grenville's and the one now before me, must be considered as of extremely rare occurrence. This copy measures thirteen inches, one-eighth, and one-sixteenth--by very nearly nine inches one-eighth. You will smile at this particularity; but depend upon it there are ruler-carrying collectors who will thank me heartily for such a rigidly minute measurement. STS. AUGUSTINUS DE CIVITATE DEI. _Printed in the Soubiaco Monastery_. 1467. Folio. It always does the heart of a bibliographer good to gaze upon a fine copy of this resplendent volume. It is truly among the master-pieces of early printing: but what will be your notions of the copy NOW under description, when I tell you, not only that it once belonged to our beloved FRANCIS I., but that, for amplitude and condition, it rivals the copy in the library at _St. James's Place_? In short, it was precisely between _this very copy_, and that of my Lord Spencer, that M. Van Praet paused-- ("J'ai balancé" were, I think, the words used to me by that knowing bibliographer) and pondered and hesitated ... again and again ... ere he could decide upon which of the two was to be parted with! But, supposing the size and condition of each to be fairly "balanced" against the other, M. Van Praet could not, in honour and conscience, surrender the copy which had been formerly in the library of one of the greatest of the French monarchs ... and so the spirit of Francis I. rests in peace ... as far as the retention of this copy may contribute to its repose. It is doubtless more brilliant and more attractive than Lord Spencer's--which, however, has no equal on the _other_ side of the channel: but it is more beaten, and I suspect, somewhat more cropt. I forgot to say, that there are several capital initials in this copy tolerably well illuminated, apparently of the time of Francis--who, I am persuaded, loved illuminators of books to his heart. I shall now continue literally as I began:--without any regard to dates, or places where printed. CATHOLICON. _Printed by Gutenburg_: 1460. Folio. 2 vols. This copy is UPON VELLUM; but yet much inferior to the absolutely unrivalled membranaceous copy in Mr. Grenville's precious library. This copy measures fifteen inches one eighth, by eleven inches one eighth. It is bound in red morocco. GRAMMATICA RHYTHMICA. _Printed by Fust and Schoiffher_; 1466. Folio. How you would start back with surprise--peradventure mingled with indignation-- to be told that, for this very meagre little folio, somewhat cropt, consisting but of eleven leaves cruelly scribbled upon ... not fewer than _three thousand three hundred livres_ were given--at the sale of Cardinal Lomenie's library, about thirty years ago! It is even so. And wherefore? Because only _one_ other copy of it is known:--and that "other" is luckily reposing upon the mahogany shelves in St. James's Place. The present copy measures ten inches seven eighths, by eight inches. VOCABULARIUS. _Printed by Bechtermuntze_; 1467. Quarto. EDITIO PRINCEPS-- one of the rarest books in the world. Indeed I apprehend this copy to be absolutely UNIQUE. This work is a Latin and German Vocabulary, of which a good notion may be formed by the account of the _second_ edition of it, in 1469, in a certain descriptive catalogue.[57] To be perfect, there should be 215 leaves. A full page has thirty-five lines. This copy is in as fine, clean, and crackling condition, as is that of Lord Spencer of the second impression. It is eight inches and a half in height, by five inches and five eighths in width. HARTLIEB'S BOOK OF CHIROMANCY. _Supposed to have been printed with wooden blocks_. Folio. You may remember the amusement which you said was afforded you by the account of, and the fac-similes from, this very strange and bizarre production--in the _Bibliographical Decameron_. The copy before me is much larger and finer than that in Lord Spencer's collection. The figure of the Doctor and of the Princess Anna are also much clearer in their respective impressions; and the latter has really no very remote resemblance to what is given in the _Bibl. Spenceriana_[58] of one of the Queens of Hungary. If so, perhaps the period of its execution may not be quite so remote as is generally imagined: for the Hungarian Chronicle, from which that regal figure was taken, is of the date of 1485. HISTORIA BEATÆ VIRGINIS. _Without date_. This is doubtless rather an extraordinary volume. The text is printed only on one side of the leaf: so as to leave, alternately, the reverses and rectos blank--facing each other. But this _alone_ is no proof of its antiquity; for, from the character both of the wood cuts and the type, I am quite persuaded that this volume could not have been executed much before the year 1480. It is not improbable that this book might have been printed at _Ulm_. It is a very beautiful copy, and bound in blue morocco. VIRGILIUS. _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz_. 1469. Folio. EDITIO PRINCEPS. The enormous worth and rarity of this exceedingly precious volume may be estimated from this very copy having been purchased, at the sale of the Duke de la Valliere's library, in 1783, for four thousand one hundred and one livres. The first leaf of the _Bucolics_, of which the margin of the page is surrounded by an ancient illumination, gives unfortunate evidence of the binding of Chamot.[59] In other words, this copy, although in other respects white and sound, has been too much cropt. It measures eleven inches and six eighths, by nearly seven inches and five eighths. VIRGILIUS. _Printed by Vindelin de Spira_. 1470. Here are not fewer than _two_ delicious copies of this exceedingly rare impression--and the most delicious happens to be UPON VELLUM. "O rare felicity!... (you exclaim) to spend so many hours within scarcely more than an arm's length of such cherished and long-sought after treasures!" But it is true nevertheless. The vellum copy demands our more immediate attention. It is very rarely, indeed, that this volume can be obtained in any state, whether upon vellum or paper;[60] but in the condition in which it is here found, it is a very precious acquisition. Some few leaves are a little tawny or foxy, and the top of the very first page makes it manifest that the volume has suffered a slight degree of amputation. But such defects are only as specks upon the sun's disk. This copy, bound in old yellow morocco binding of the Gaignat period, measures very nearly twelve inches and three quarters, by eight inches and five eighths. The SAME EDITION. A copy upon paper: in the most unusual condition. The pages are numbered with a pen, rather neatly: but these numerals had better have been away. A frightful (gratuitous) ms. title--copied in a modern hand, from another of the date of 1474--strikes us; on opening the volume, in a very disagreeable manner. At top we read "_Ad usum H.D. Henrici E.C.M.C._" The first page of the text is surrounded by an old illumination: and the title to the Bucolics is inserted, by the hand, in gold capital letters. From the impression appearing on the six following leaves, it should seem that this illuminated border had been stamped, after the book was bound. The condition of this classical treasure may be pronounced, upon the whole, to be equally beautiful and desirable. Perhaps there has been the slightest possible cropping; as the ancient ms. numerals are occasionally somewhat invisible. However, this is a most lovely book: measuring thirteen inches and one quarter, in height, by nine inches and very nearly one quarter in width. VIRGILIUS. _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz_. 1471. Folio. SECOND ROMAN EDITION; of yet greater scarcity than the first. This was Politian's own copy, and is so large as to be almost _uncut_: having the margins filled with Scholia, and critical observations, in almost the smallest hand-writing to be met with: supposed to be also from the pen of Politian. The autograph and subscription of that eminent scholar meet our eye at the top of the very first fly leaf. Of all ancient editions of Virgil, this is probably not only the most estimable, but is so scarce as to have been, till lately, perfectly unknown. According to the ancient ms. numerals in this copy, there should be 225 leaves--to render the volume perfect. In our own country, it is-- with a sigh I speak it!--only to be found (and _that_, in an _imperfect_ state) in the library of Dr. Wm. Hunter at Glasgow.[61] This invaluable volume is preserved in good, sound, characteristic old binding. VIRGILIUS. _Printed by Ghering_. 1478. _Quarto_. This impression is perhaps rather rare than valuable; although I am free to admit it is yet a desideratum in the Spencerian collection. It commences with an address by the famous Beroaldus to I. Francus, his pupil, on the reverse of the first leaf--in which the tutor expresses his admiration of Virgil in the following manner: "te amantissime mi Johannes hortor, te moneo, et si pateris oro, ut VIRGILIUM lectites. Virgilio inhies: Illum colas; illum dies noctesque decates. Ille sit semper in manibus. Et ut præceptoris fungar officio, illud potissimum tibi pecipia et repetens iterumque iterumque monebo: ut humanitatis studia ac masuetiores musas avidissime complectaris." This edition is executed in the printer's second (handsome) fount of roman type, upon very thick paper.[62] The present copy, although apparently cropt, is sound and desirable. PLINII HIST. NATURALIS. _Printed by J. de Spira_. 1469. Folio. EDITIO PRINCEPS:--but oh,! marvellous specimen--a copy UPON VELLUM! Fair is the colour and soft is the texture of this exquisite production--bound in two volumes. I examined both volumes thoroughly, and am not sure that I discovered what might be fairly called one discoloured leaf. It is with equal pain and difficulty that one withdraws one's eyes from such a beautiful book-gem. This copy measures fifteen inches and a half, by ten inches and three-eighths. The SAME EDITION. Upon paper. A remarkably fine copy: well beaten however-- and, I should be loth to assert positively, not free from some washing--for the ancient red numerals, introduced by the pencil of the rubricator, and designating the several books and chapters, seem to have faded and been retouched. I observe also, that some of the ancient illuminated letters, which had probably faded during the process of washing or cleaning, have been retouched, and even painted afresh--especially in the blue back-grounds. The first page is prettily illuminated; but there are slight indications of the worm at the end of the volume. Upon the whole, however, this is a magnificent book, and inferior only to Lord Spencer's unrivalled copy--upon paper. It measures sixteen inches and five eighths, by eleven inches and one sixteenth, and is handsomely bound in red morocco. PLINII HISTORIA NATURALIS. _Printed by Jenson_, 1472. Folio. A copy UPON VELLUM: but, upon the whole, I was disappointed in the size and condition of this book. The vellum has not had justice done to it in the binding, being in parts crumpled. The first page is however beautifully illuminated. This copy measures sixteen inches, by ten and three eighths. PLINII HIST. NAT. Italicè. _Printed by Jenson_. 1476. Folio. A copy UPON VELLUM. About the first forty leaves are cruelly stained at top. The last eight or ten leaves are almost of a yellow tint. In other parts, where the vellum is white, (for it is of a remarkably fine quality) nothing can exceed the beauty of this book: but it has been, I suspect, very severely cropt--if an opinion may be formed from its companion upon paper, about to be described. It is fifteen inches in height, by ten and a quarter in width. THE SAME EDITION. _Printed by the same Printer_. I suspect this to be perhaps the finest paper copy in the world: as perfect as Lord Spencer's copy of the first edition of the same author. Every thing breathes of its pristine condition: the colour and the substance of the paper: the width of the margin, and the purity of the embellishments:[63] This copy will also serve to convince the most obstinate, that, when one catches more than a glimpse of the ms. numerals at top, and ms. signatures at bottom, one has hopes of possessing the book in its primitive plenitude. It is sixteen inches and three quarters in height, by nearly eleven inches and a quarter in width. LIVIUS. _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz_. 1469. Folio. EDITIO PRINCEPS. A fine copy, in three thin volumes. The margins, however, are not free from ms. notes, and there are palpable evidences of a slight truncation. Yet it is a fine copy: measuring fifteen inches and very nearly three quarters, by eleven inches one eighth. In red morocco binding. LIVIUS. _Printed by Ulric Han_. _Without Date_. Folio. In three thin volumes. A large copy, but evidently much washed, from the faint appearance of the marginal notes. Some leaves are very bad--especially the earlier ones of the preface and the text. The latter, however, have a very pretty ancient illumination. This copy measures fifteen inches five eighths, by ten seven eighths.[64] LIVIUS. _Printed by Vindelin de Spira_. 1470. Fol. A magnificent copy, in two volumes: much preferable to either of the preceding. The first page of text has a fine old illumination. It is clean and sound throughout: measuring fifteen inches five eighths, by eleven inches--within an eighth. THE SAME EDITION. Printed UPON VELLUM. This copy, if I remember rightly, is considered to be unique.[65] It is that which was formerly preserved in the public library at Lyons, and had been lent to the late Duke de la Vallière during his life only--to enrich his book-shelves--having been restored to its original place of destination upon the death of the Duke. It is both in an imperfect and lacerated condition: the latter, owing to a cannon ball, which struck it during the siege of Lyons. The first volume, which begins abruptly thus: "ex parte altera ripe, &c." is a beautiful book; the vellum being of a uniform, but rather yellow tint. It measures fourteen inches five eighths, by nine and six eighths. The second volume makes a kind-hearted bibliographer shudder. The cannon ball took it obliquely, so as to leave the first part of the volume less lacerated than the latter. In the latter part, however, the direction of the destructive weapon went, capriciously enough, across the page. This second volume yet exhibits a fine old illumination on the first page. LIVIUS. _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz_. 1472. Fol. 2 vols. A fine copy, and larger than either of the preceding: but the beginning of the first volume and the conclusion of the second are slightly wormed. There is a duplicate leaf of the beginning of the text, which is rather brown, but illuminated in the ancient manner. This copy measures fifteen inches and a half, by eleven one eighth. Let me now vary the bibliographical theme, by the mention of a few copies of works of a miscellaneous but not unamusing character. And first, for a small cluster of CAXTONS and MACHLINIAS. TULLY OF OLD AGE, &C. _Printed by Caxton_, 1481. A cropt and soiled copy; whereas copies of this Caxtonian production are usually in a clean and sound condition. The binding is infinitely too gaudy for the state of the interior. It appears to want the treatise upon Friendship. This book once belonged to William Burton the Leicestershire historian; as we learn from this inscription below the colophon: "_Liber Willmi Burton Lindliaci Leicestrensis socij inter. Templi, ex dono amici mei singularis M^{ri}. Iohanis Price, socij Interioris. Templi, 28. Jan. 1606. Anno regni regis Iacobi quarto_." On the reverse is a fac-simile of the same subscription, beneath an exceedingly well executed head of Burton, in pen and ink. ART AND CRAFTE TO KNOW WELL TO DYE. _Printed by Caxton_. 1490. Folio. This book was sold to the Royal Library of France, many years ago, by Mr. Payne, for the moderate sum of £10. 10s. It is among the rarest of the volumes from the press of Caxton. Every leaf of this copy exhibits proof of the skill and care of Roger Payne; for every leaf is inlaid and mounted, with four lines of red ink round each page--not perhaps in the very best taste. The copy is also cramped or choked in the back. STATUTES OF RICHARD III. _Printed by Machlinia_. Folio. _Without Date_. A perfect copy for size and condition; but the binding is much too gay. I refer you to the Typographical Antiquities[66] for an account of this edition: NOVA STATUTA. _Printed by the Same_. Folio. You must examine the pages last referred to, for a description of this elaborately executed volume; printed upon paper of an admirable quality. The present is a sound, clean, and desirable copy: but why in such gay, red morocco, binding? LIBER MODORUM SIGNIFICANDI. _Printed at St. Alban's_; 1480. Quarto. The only copy of this rare volume I have ever seen. It appears to be bound in what is called the old Oxford binding, and the text is preceded by a considerable quantity of old coeval ms. relating to the science of arithmetic. A full page has thirty-two lines. The signatures _a_, _b_, _c_, _d_, _e_, run in eights: _f_ has six leaves. On the recto of _f_ vj is the colophon: This copy had belonged successively to Tutet and Wodhull. A ms. treatise, in a later hand, concludes the volume. The present is a sound and desirable copy. BOCCACCIO. IL DECAMERONE. _Printed by Valdarfer_. 1471. Folio. This is the famous edition about which all the Journals of Europe have recently "rung from side to side." But it wants much in value of THE yet more famous COPY[67] which was sold at the sale of the Duke of Roxburghe's library; inasmuch as it is defective in the first leaf of the text, and three leaves of the table. In the whole, according to the comparatively recent numerals, there are 265 leaves. This copy measures eleven inches and a half, by seven inches and seven eighths. It is bound in red morocco, with inside marble leaves. THE SAME WORK. _Printed by P. Adam de Michaelibus_. _Mantua_, 1472. An edition of almost equal rarity with the preceding; and of which, I suspect, there is only one perfect copy (at Blenheim) in our own country. The table contains seven leaves; and the text, according to the numbers of this copy, has 256 leaves. A full page has forty-one lines. The present is a sound, genuine copy; measuring, exclusively of the cover, twelve inches three eighths, by eight seven eighths. BOCCACE. RUINES DES NOBLES HOMMES & FEMMES. _Printed by Colard Mansion, at Bruges_. 1476. Folio. This edition is printed in double columns, in Mansion's larger type, precisely similar to what has been published in the Bibliotheca Spenceriana.[68] The title is in red--with a considerable space below, before the commencement of the text, as if this vacuum were to be supplied by the pencil of the illuminator. The present is a remarkably fine copy. The colophon is in six lines. FAIT DE LA GUERRE. _Printed by Colard Mansion_. _Without Date_. Folio. This rare book is printed in a very different type from that usually known as the type of Colard Mansion: being smaller and closer--but decidedly gothic. A full page has thirty-two lines. There are neither numerals, signatures, nor catchwords. On the recto of the twenty-ninth and last leaf, we read _Impressum brugis per Colardum Mansion._ The reverse is blank. This is a fine genuine copy, in red morocco binding. LASCARIS GRAMMATICA GRÆCA. 1476. Quarto. The first book printed in the Greek language; and, as such, greatly sought after by the curious. This is a clean, neat copy, but I suspect a little washed and cropt. Nevertheless, it is a most desirable volume.[69] AULUS GELLIUS. _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz_. 1469. Folio. Editio Princeps. A sound and rather fine copy: almost the whole of the old ms. numerals at top remaining. It is very slightly wormed at the beginning. This copy measures thirteen inches by nine. CÆSAR. _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz_. 1469. Folio. Editio Princeps: with ms. notes by Victorius. A large sound copy, but the first few leaves are soiled or rather thumbed. The marginal edges are apparently uncut. It measures twelve inches seven eighths by nine inches one eighth. APULEIUS. _Printed by the Same_. 1469. Folio. Editio Princeps. All these FIRST EDITIONS are of considerable rarity. The present copy is, upon the whole, large and sound: though not free from marginal notes and stains. The first few leaves at top are slightly injured. It measures thirteen inches one eighth, by nine inches.[70] AUSONIUS. 1472. Folio: with all the accompanying pieces.[71] Editio Princeps; and undoubtedly much rarer than either of the preceding volumes. Of the present copy, the first few leaves are wormed in the centre, and a little stained. The first illuminated leaf of the text is stained; so is the second leaf, not illuminated. In the whole, eighty-six leaves. The latter leaves are wormed. This copy is evidently cropt. CATULLUS, TIBULLUS & PROPERTIUS. 1472. Folio. Editio Princeps. Of equal, if not greater, rarity than even the Ausonius. This is a sound and very desirable copy--displaying the ancient ms. signatures. The edges of the leaves are rather of a foxy tint. After the Catullus, a blank leaf. This copy measures eleven inches one eighth, by very nearly seven inches five eighths. HOMERI OPERA. Gr. 1488. Folio. Editio Princeps. When you are informed that this copy is ... UNCUT ... you will necessarily figure to yourself a volume of magnificent, as well as pristine, dimensions. Yet, without putting on spectacles, one discovers occasionally a few foxy spots towards the edges; and the first few leaves are perhaps somewhat tawny. Upon the whole, however, the condition is wonderful: and I am almost ashamed of myself at having talked about foxy spots and tawny tints. This copy is bound in red morocco, in a sensible, unassuming manner. For the comfort of such, whose copies aspire to the distinction of being _almost_ uncut, I add, that this volume measures fourteen inches, by about nine inches and five eighths. HOMERI OPERA. Gr. 1808. _Printed by Bodoni_. Folio. 2 volumes. This grand copy is printed UPON VELLUM, and is the presentation copy to Bonaparte--to whom this edition was dedicated, by Bodoni.[72] Splendid, large, and beautiful, as is this typographical performance, I must candidly own that there is something about it which "likes me not." The vellum, however choice, and culled by Bodoni's most experienced foragers, is, to my eye, too white--which arises perhaps from the text occupying so comparatively small a space in the page. Nor is the type pleasing to my taste. It is too cursive and sparkling; and the upper strokes are uniformly too thin. In short, the whole has a cold effect. However, this is questionless one of the most magnificent productions of the modern press. The volumes measure two feet in length. CRONIQUES DE FRANCE. _Printed by Verard_. 1493. Folio. Three vols. A glorious copy--printed UPON VELLUM! The wood-cuts are coloured. It is bound in red morocco. LAUNCELOT DU LAC. _Printed by Verard_. 1494. Folio. 3 vols. Also UPON VELLUM. In red morocco binding. There is yet another copy of the same date, upon vellum, but with different illuminations: equally magnificent and covetable. In red morocco binding. GYRON LE COURTOYS: auecques la devise des armes de tous les cheualiers de la table ronde. _Printed by Verard_. _Without Date_. Folio. Printed UPON VELLUM. This was once a fine thumping fellow of a copy!--but it has lost somewhat of its stature by the knife of the binder--or rather from the destruction of the Library of St. Germain des Près: whence it was thrown into the streets, and found next day by M. Van Praet. Many of the books, from the same library, were thrown into cellars. It is evident, from the larger illuminations, and especially from the fourth, on the recto of _d vj_, that this volume has suffered in the process of binding. In old blue morocco. ROMAN DE LA ROSE. _Printed by Verard_. _Without Date_. Small folio. In double columns, in prose. This superbly bound volume--once the property of H. Durfé, having his arms in the centre, and corner embellishments, in metal, on which are the entwined initials T.C.--is but an indifferent copy. It is printed UPON VELLUM; and has been, as I suspect, rather cruelly cropt in the binding. Much of the vellum is also crumpled and tawny. L'HORLOGE DE SAPIENCE. _Printed by Verard_. 1493. Folio. One of the loveliest books ever opened, and printed UPON VELLUM. Every thing is here perfect. The page is finely proportioned, the vellum is exceedingly beautiful, and the illuminations have a brilliance and delicacy of finish not usually seen in volumes of this kind. The borders are decorated by the pencil, and the second may be considered quite perfect of its kind. This book is bound by Bradel l'Ainé. MILLES ET AMYS. _Printed by Verard_. _Without Date_. Folio. A copy UPON VELLUM. From the same library as the copy of the Roman de la Rose, just described; and in the same style of binding. It is kept in the same case; but, although cropt, it is a much finer book. The cuts are coloured, and the text is printed in double columns. I do not at this present moment remember to have seen another copy of this edition of the work. IEU DES ESCHEZ. _Without name of Printer (but probably by Verard) or Date_. Folio.[73] This is one of the numerous French originals from which Caxton printed his well known moralised work, under the title of the _Game and Play of the Chesse_. This fine copy is printed UPON VELLUM, in a large gothic letter, in double columns. The type has rather an uneven appearance, from the thickness of the vellum. There are several large prints, which, in this copy, are illuminated. L'ARBRE DES BATAILLES. _Printed by Verard_. 1493. Folio. Another fine volume, printed UPON VELLUM. With the exception only of one or two crumpled or soiled leaves, this copy is as perfect as can be desired. Look from _d iiij_. to _ej_, for a set of exquisitely printed leaves upon vellum, which cannot be surpassed. The cuts are here coloured in the usually bold and brilliant style. LA CHASSE ET LE DEPART D'AMOURS. _Printed by Verard_. 1509. Folio. This volume of interesting old French poetry, UPON VELLUM, which is printed in double columns, formerly belonged to the abbey of St. Germain des Près--as an inscription upon the title denotes. The work abounds with very curious, and very delectable old French poetry. Look, amongst a hundred other similar things, at the _"Balade ioyeuse des taverniers_," on the reverse _Q_. i: each stanza ending with _Les tauerniers qui brouillent nostre vin._ LA NEF DES FOLZ DU MONDE. _Printed by Verard. Without Date_. Folio. A most magnificent copy; printed UPON VELLUM. Every page is highly illuminated, with ample margins. What is a little extraordinary, the reverse of the sixth leaf has ms. text above and below the large illumination; while the recto of the same leaf has printed text. The present noble volume, which has the royal arms stamped on the exterior, is one of the few old books which has not suffered amputation by recent binding. THE SAME WORK. _Printed by the Same_. Folio. The poetry is in double columns, and the cuts are coloured. I apprehend this copy to be much cropt. It is UPON VELLUM: rather tawny, but upon the whole exceedingly sound and desirable. L'ART DE BIEN MOURIR. _Printed for Verard_. _Without Date_. Folio. A fragment only of the Work. In large gothic type; double columns: cuts coloured. There are two cuts of demons torturing people in a cauldron, such as may be seen in the second volume of my Typographical Antiquities.[74] Some of these cuts, in turn, may be taken from the older ones in block books. The present copy is UPON VELLUM, rather tawny: but it is large and sound. In calf binding. PARABOLES [de] MAISTRE ALAIN [De Lille] _Printed by Verard_, 1492. Folio. A magnificent volume, for size and condition. It is printed in Verard's large type, in long lines. The illuminations are highly coloured. This copy is UPON VELLUM.[75] Suppose, now, I throw in a little variety from the preceding, by the mention of a rare _Italian_ book or two? Let me place before you a choice copy of the MONTE SANCTO DI DIO. _Printed in 1477_. Folio. This, you know, is the volume about which the collectors of early copper-plate engraving are never thoroughly happy until they possess a perfect copy of it: perhaps a copy of a more covetable description than that which is now before me. There is a duplicate of the first cut: of which one impression is faint, and miserably coloured, and the other is so much cut away to the left, as to deprive the man, looking up, of his left arm. There is an exceedingly well executed duplicate of the large Christ, drawn with a pen. In the genuine print there is too much of the burr. The impression of the Devil eating human beings, within the lake of fire, is a good bold one. This copy is bound in red morocco, but in a flaunting style of ornament. LA SFORZIADA. _Printed in 1480_. Folio. It is just possible you may not have forgotten the description of a copy of this work--like the present, struck off UPON VELLUM--which appears in the _Bibliographical Decameron_.[76] That copy, you may remember, adorns the choice collection of our friend George Hibbert, Esq.[77] The book before me is doubtless a most exquisite one; and the copy is of large dimensions. The illuminated first page very strongly resembles that in the copy just mentioned. The portraits appear to be the same: but the Cardinal is differently habited, and his phisiognomical expression is less characteristic here than in the same portrait in Mr. Hibbert's copy. The head of Duke Sforza, his brother, seems to be about the same. The lower compartment of this splendidly illuminated page differs materially from that of Mr. Hibbert's copy. There are two figures kneeling, apparently portraits; with the sea in the distance. The figure of St. Louis appears in the horizon--very curious. To the right, there are rabbits within an enclosure, and human beings growing into trees. The touch and style of the whole are precisely similar to what we observe in the other copy so frequently mentioned. The capital initials are also very similar. It is a pity that, during the binding, (which is in red morocco) the vellum has been so very much crumpled. This copy measures thirteen inches and seven eighths, by nine inches and three eighths. I must now lay before you a few more Classics, and conclude the whole with miscellaneous articles. TERENTIUS. _Printed by Ulric Han_. Folio. _Without date_. In all probability the first edition of the author by Ulric Han, and perhaps the second in chronological order; that of Mentelin being considered the first. It is printed in Ulric Han's larger roman type. This may be considered a fine genuine copy--in old French binding, with the royal arms. ARISTOTELIS OPERA. _Printed by Aldus_. 1495, &c. 6 vols. Would you believe it--here are absolutely TWO copies of this glorious effort of the Aldine Press, printed UPON VELLUM!? One copy belonged to the famous _Henri II. and Diane de Poictiers_, and is about an eighth of an inch taller and wider than the other; but the other has not met with fair play, from the unskilful manner in which it has been bound--in red morocco. Perhaps the interior of this second copy may be preferred to that of Henri II. The illuminations are ancient, and elegantly executed, and the vellum seems equally white and beautiful. Probably the tone of the vellum in the other copy may be a _little_ more sombre, but there reigns throughout it such a sober, uniform, mellow and genuine air--that, brilliant and captivating as may be the red morocco copy--_he_ ought to think more than _once_ or _twice_ who should give it the preference. The arms of the morocco copy, in the first page of the Life of Aristotle, from Diogenes Laertius, have been cut out. This copy came from the monastery of St. Salvador; and the original, roughly stamped, edges of the leaves are judiciously preserved in the binding. Both copies have the _first_ volume upon _paper_. Indeed it seems now clearly ascertained that it was never printed upon vellum.[78] The copy of Henri II. measures twelve inches and a quarter, by eight and an eighth. PLUTARCHI OPUSCULA MORALIA. _Printed by Aldus_. 1509. Folio. 2 vols. Another, delicious MEMBRANACEOUS treasure from the fine library of Henri II. and Diane de Poictiers; in the good old original coverture, besprinkled with interlaced D's and H's. It is in truth a lovely book--measuring ten inches and five eighths, by seven inches and three eighths; but I suspect a little cropt. Some of the vellum is also rather tawny--especially the first and second leaves, and the first page of the text of Plutarch. These volumes reminded me of the first Aldine Plato, also UPON VELLUM, in the library of Dr. W. Hunter; but I question if the Plato be _quite_ so beautiful a production. EUSTATHIUS IN HOMERUM. 1542. Folio. 4 vols. Printed UPON VELLUM--and probably unique. A set of matchless volumes--yet has the binder done them great injustice, by the manner in which the backs are cramped or choked. The exteriors, in blazing red morocco, are not in the very best taste. A good deal of the vellum is also of too yellow a tint, but it is of a most delicate quality. ARISTOTELIS ETHICA NICHOMACHEA. Gr. This volume forms a part only of the first Aldine edition of the Nichomachean ethics of Aristotle. The margins are plentifully charged with the Scholia of Basil the Great, as we learn from an original letter of "Constantinus Palæocappa, grecus" to Henry the Second--whose book it was, and who shewed the high sense he entertained of the Scholia, by having the volume bound in a style of luxury and splendour beyond any thing which I remember to have seen--as coming from his library. The reverse of the first leaf exhibits a beautiful frame work, of silver ornaments upon a black ground--now faded; with the initials and devices of Henry and Diane de Poictiers. Their arms and supporters are at top. Within this frame work is the original and beautifully written letter of Constantine Palæocappa. On the opposite page the text begins--surrounded by the same brilliant kind of ornament; having an initial H of extraordinary beauty. The words, designating the Scholia, are thus: [Greek: META SCHOLIÔN BASILEIOU TOU MEGALOU.] These Scholia are written in a small, close, and yet free Greek character, with frequent contractions. Several other pages exhibit the peculiar devices of Henry and Diana--having silver crescents and arrow-stocked quivers. This book is bound in boards, and covered with dark green velvet, now almost torn to threads. In its original condition, it must have been an equally precious and resplendent tome. It measures twelve inches and a quarter, by eight inches and three eighths. EUCLIDES. _Printed by Ratdolt_. 1482. Folio. A copy UPON VELLUM. The address of Ratdolt, as it sometimes occurs, is printed in golden letters; but I was disappointed in the view of this book. Unluckily the first leaf of the text is ms. but of the time. At the bottom, in an ancient hand, we read "_Monasterii S. Saluatoris bonon. signatus In Inuentario numero 524._" It is a large copy, but the vellum is rather tawny. PRISCIANUS. _Printed by V. de Spira_. 1470. Folio. First edition, UPON VELLUM. This is a book, of which, as you may remember, some mention has been previously made;[79] and I own I was glad to turn over the membranaceous leaves of a volume which had given rise, at the period of its acquisition, to a good deal of festive mirth. At the first glance of it, I recognised the cropping system. The very first page of the text has lost, if I may so speak, its head and shoulders: nor is such amputation to be wondered at, when we read, to the left, "_Relié par_ DEROME dit le Jeune." Would you believe it--nearly one half of the illumination, at top, has been sliced away? The vellum is beautifully delicate, but unluckily not uniformly white. Slight, but melancholy, indications of the worm are visible at the beginning--which do not, however, penetrate a great way. Yet, towards the end, the ravages of this book-devourer are renewed: and the six last leaves exhibit most terrific evidences of his power. This volume is bound in gay green morocco--with water-tabby pink lining. BUDÆUS. COMMENT. GR. LING. 1529. Folio. Francis the First's own copy--and UPON VELLUM! You may remember that this book was slightly alluded to at the commencement of a preceding letter. It is indeed a perfect gem, and does one's heart good to look at it. Budæus was the tutor of Francis, and I warrant that he selected the very leaves, of which this copy is composed, for his gallant pupil. Old Ascensius was the printer: which completes the illustrious trio. The illuminations, upon the rectos of the first and second leaves, are as beautiful as they are sound. Upon the whole, this book may fairly rank with any volume in either of the vellum sets of the Aldine Aristotle. It is bound in red morocco; a little too gaudily. CICERONIS ORATIONES. _Printed by Valdarfer_. 1471: Folio. Still revelling among VELLUM copies of the early classics. This is a fine book, but it is unluckily imperfect. I should say that it was of large and genuine dimensions, did not a little close cropping upon the first illuminated page tell a different tale. It measures twelve inches and six eighths, by eight inches and a half. Upon the whole, though there be a few uncomfortably looking perforations of the worm, this is a very charming copy. Its imperfections do not consist of more than the deficiency of one leaf, which contains the table. OVIDII OPERA OMNIA. _Printed by Azoguidi_. 1471. Folio. 3 vols. The supposed FIRST EDITION, and perhaps (when complete)[80] the rarest Editio Princeps in existence. The copy before me partakes of the imperfection of almost every thing earthly. It wants two leaves: but it is a magnificent, and I should think unrivalled, copy--bating such imperfection. It measures very nearly thirteen inches and a quarter, by little more than eight inches three quarters. It is bound in red morocco. ÆSOPUS. Latinè. _Printed by Dom. de Vivaldis, &c_. 1481. Folio. A most singular volume--in hexameter and pentameter, verses. To every fable is a wood cut, quite in the ballad style of execution, with a back-ground like coarse mosaic work. The text is printed in a large clumsy gothic letter. The present is a sound copy, but not free from stain. Bound in blue morocco. ÆSOPUS. Italicè. _Edited by Tuppi_. 1485. Folio. A well known and highly coveted edition: but copies are very rare, especially when of goodly dimensions. This is a large and beautiful book; although I observe that the border, on the right margin of the first leaf, is somewhat cut away. The graphic art in this volume has a very imposing appearance. ---- Germanicè. _Without Date or Name of Printer_. Folio. This edition is printed in a fine large open gothic type. There is the usual whole length cut of Æsop. The other cuts are spirited, after the fashion of those in Boccacio De Malis Mulier. Illust.--printed by John Zeiner at Ulm in 1473. The present is a fine, sound copy: in red morocco binding. ÆSOPUS. Germanicè. _Without Date, &c_. Folio. This impression, which, like the preceding, is destitute of signatures and catchwords, is printed in a smaller gothic type. The wood cuts are spirited, with more of shadow. Some of the initial letters are pretty and curious. Some of the pages (see the last but fifteen) contain as many as forty-five lines. The present is a fine, large copy. ---- Hispanicè. _Printed at Burgos._ 1496. Folio. This is a beautiful and interesting volume, full of wood cuts. The title is within a broad bold border, thus: "_Libro del asopo famoso fabulador historiado en romace_." On the reverse is the usual large wood cut of Æsop, but his mouth is terribly diminished in size. The leaves are numbered in large roman numerals. A fine clean copy, in blue morocco binding. And now, my dear friend, let us both breathe a little, by way of cessation from labour: yourself from reading, and your correspondent from the exercise of his pen. I own that I am fairly tired ... but in a few days I shall resume the BOOK THEME with as much ardour as heretofore. [43] In his meditated Catalogue raisonné of the books PRINTED UPON VELLUM in the Royal Library. [This Catalogue is now printed, in 8vo. 5 vols. 1822. There are copies on LARGE PAPER. It is a work in all respects worthy of the high reputation of its author. A _Supplement_ to it--of books printed UPON VELLUM in _other_ public, and many distinguished _private_ libraries, appeared in 1824, 8vo. 3 vols.--with two additional volumes in 1828. These volumes are the joy of the heart of a thorough bred Bibliographer.] [44] The measurement is necessarily confined to the leaves--_exclusively_ of the binding. [45] See the Art. "_Roman de Jason_" [46] [There are, now, ten known _perfect_ copies of this book, of which six are in England. M. Renouard, in his recent edition of the _Annals of the Aldine Press_, vol. i. p. 36, has been copious and exact.] [47] [Since bound in blue morocco by Thouvenin.] [48] [This anecdote, in the preceding Edition of the Tour, was told, inaccurately, as belonging to the Caxton's edition of the _Recueil des Hist. de Troye_: see p. 102 ante. I thank M. Crapelet for the correction.] [49] _Bibl. Spenceriana_, vol. i. p. 107, &c. [50] [The finest copy in the world of the second edition, as to amplitude, is, I believe, that in the Bodleian library at Oxford. A very singular piece of good fortune has now made it PERFECT. It was procured by Messrs. Payne and Foss of M. Artaria at Manheim.] [51] Nine years ago I obtained a fac-simile of this memorandum; and published an Essay upon the antiquity of the date of the above Bible, in the _Classical Journal_, vol. iv. p. 471-484. of Mr. J.A. Valpy. But latterly a more complete fac-simile of it appeared in the Catalogue of Count M'Carthy's books. [52] "_Iste liber illuminatus, ligatus & completus est per Henricum Cremer vicariu ecclesie sancti Stephani Maguntini sub anno dni Millesimo quatringentesimo quinquagesimo sexto, festo Assumptionis gloriose virginis Marie. Deo gracias. Alleluja_." [53] [This copy having one leaf of MS.--but executed with such extraordinary accuracy as almost to deceive the most experienced eye--was sold in 1827, by public auction, for 504_l_. and is now in the collection of Henry Perkins, Esq.] [54] _Bibl. Spenceriana_; vol. i. p. 85-89. [55] _Bibl. Spenceriana_; vol. i. p. 103-4; where there is also an account of the book itself--from the description of Camus. The work is entitled by Camus, The ALLEGORY OF DEATH. [56] This subject is briefly noticed in the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. i. 371; and the book itself is somewhat particularly described there. I think I remember Lord Spencer to have once observed, that more than a slight hope was held out to him, by the late Duke of Brunswick, of obtaining this typographical treasure. This was before the French over-ran Prussia. [57] See _Bibl. Spenceriana_; vol. iii. p. 129, vol. iv. p. 500. [58] Vol. iii. p. 484. [59] [I had said "De Rome"--incorrectly--in the previous edition. "M. Dibdin poursuit partout d'un trait vengeur le coupable Derome: mais ici c'est au relieur CHAMOT qu'il doit l'addresser." CRAPELET; vol. iii. p. 268.] [60] [The very sound copy of it, upon paper, belonging to the late Sir M.M. Sykes, Bart. was sold at the sale of his library for 100 guineas.] [61] That sigh has at length ceased to rend my breast. It will be seen, from the sequel of this Tour, that a good, sound, perfect copy of it, now adorns the shelves of the _Spencerion Library_. The VIRGILS indeed, in that library, are perfectly unequalled throughout Europe. [62] [There is a fine copy of this very rare edition in the Public Library at Cambridge.] [63] [Fine as is this book, it is yet inferior in _altitude_ to the copy in the Public Library at Cambridge.] [64] [There was another copy of this edition, free from the foregoing objections, which had escaped me. This omission frets M. Crapelet exceedingly; but I can assure him that it was unintentional; and that I have a far greater pleasure in describing _fine_, than _ordinary_, copies--be they WHOSE they may.] [65] [Not so. There was another copy upon vellum, in the library of Count Melzi, which is now in that of G.H. Standish, Esq. I _know_ that 500 guineas were once offered for this most extraordinary copy, bound in 3 volumes in foreign coarse vellum.] [66] Vol. ii. p. 11: or to the _Bibliotheca Spenceriana_; vol. iv. p. 385. [67] Now in Lord Spencer's Collection. [68] Vol. i. p. 281-2. [69] [To the best of my recollection and belief, the finest copy of this most estimable book, is that in the Library of the Rt. Hon. Thomas Grenville.] [70] [The finest copy of this valuable edition, which I ever saw, is that in the Public Library at Cambridge.] [71] _See Bibl. Spenceriana_; vol. i. page 272. [72] [I had called it a UNIQUE copy; but M. Crapelet says, that there was a second similar copy, offered to the late Eugene Beauharnais.] [73] [It is the Edition of Verard, of the date of 1504. The copy looks as if it had neither Printer's name or date, because the last lines of the colophon have been defaced. See _Cat. des Livr. Iniprim. sur Vèlin de la Bibl. du Roi_. vol. iii. p. 35. CRAPELET.] [74] At page 599, &c. [75] [See _Cat. des Livr. sur Vélin_, vol. iv. No. 236.] [76] Vol. iii. p. 176. [77] [Mr. Hibbert's beautiful copy, above referred to, is about to be sold at the sale of his library, in the ensuing Spring; and is fully described in the Catalogue of that Library, at p. 414: But the fac-simile portrait of Francis Sforza, prefixed to the Catalogue, wants, I suspect, the high finished brilliancy, or force, of the original.] [78] [Not so: see the _Introduction to the Classics_, vol. 1. p. 313. edit. 1827 The _only known_ copy of the first volume, UPON VELLUM, is that in the Library of New College, Oxford.] [79] See the _Bibliographical Decameron_; vol. iii. p. 165. [80] [The only ENTIRELY PERFECT copy in Europe, to my knowledge, is that in the library of the Right Hon. Thomas Grenville.] _LETTER VI._ CONCLUSION OF THE ACCOUNT OF THE ROYAL LIBRARY. THE LIBRARY OF THE ARSENAL. My last letter left me on the first floor of the Royal Library. I am now about to descend, and to take you with me to the ground floor--where, as you may remember I formerly remarked, are deposited the _Aldine Vellums_ and _Large Papers_, and choice and curious copies from the libraries of _Grolier, Diane de Poictiers_, and _de Thou_. The banquet is equally delicious of its kind, although the dishes are of a date somewhat more remote from the time of Apicius. Corresponding with the almost interminable suite of book-rooms above, is a similar suite below stairs: but the general appearance of the latter is comparatively cold, desolate, and sombre. The light comes in, to the right, less abundantly; and, in the first two rooms, the garniture of the volumes is less brilliant and attractive. In short, these first two lower rooms may be considered rather as the depot for the cataloguing and forwarding of all modern books recently purchased. Let me now conduct you to the _third room_ in this lower suite, which may probably have a more decided claim upon your attention. Here are deposited, as I just observed, the VELLUM ALDUSES and other curious and choice old printed volumes. I will first mention nearly the whole of the former. HOMERI OPERA. Gr. _Printed by Aldus. Without Date_. 8vo. 2 vols. A white and beautiful copy--with large, and genuine margins--printed UPON VELLUM. In its original binding, with the ornaments tolerably entire:--and what binding should this be, but that of Henry the Second and Diane de Poictiers? Let me just notice that this copy measures six inches and a half, by three inches and six eighths. EURIPIDIS OPERA. Gr. 1503. 8vo. 2 vols. A fair and desirable copy UPON VELLUM; but a little objectionable, as being ruled with red lines rather unskilfully. It is somewhat coarsely bound in red morocco, and preserved in a case. This vellum treasure is among the desiderata of Earl Spencer's library; and I sincerely wish his Lordship no worse luck than the possession of a copy like that before me.[81] HECUBA, ET IPHIGENIA IN AULIDE. Gr. and Lat. 1507. 8vo. A very rare book, and quite perfect, as far as it goes. This copy, also UPON VELLUM, is much taller than the preceding of the entire works of Euripides; but the vellum is not of so white a tint. ANTHOLOGIA GRÆCA. Gr. 1503. 8vo. A very fine genuine copy, upon excellent VELLUM. I suspect this copy to be a little broader, but by no means taller, than a similar copy in Lord Spencer's collection. HORATIUS. 1501. 8vo. UPON VELLUM: a good, sound copy; although inferior to Lord Spencer's. MARTIALIS. 1502. 8vo. Would you believe it?--here are _two_ copies UPON VELLUM, and _both_ originally belonged to Grolier. They are differently illuminated, but the tallest--measuring six inches three eighths, by three inches six eighths--is the whitest, and the preferable copy, notwithstanding one may discern the effects of the nibbling of a worm at the bottom corner. It is, however, a beautiful book, in every respect. The initial letters are gold. In the other copy there are the arms of Grolier, with a pretty illumination in the first page of the text. It is also a sound copy. LUCRETIUS. 1515. 8vo. This copy, UPON VELLUM, is considered to be unique. It is fair, sound, and in all respects desirable. CICERO DE OFFICIIS. _Without Date_. 8vo. This is but a moderate specimen of the Aldine VELLUM, if it be not a counterfeit--which I suspect.[82] CICERONIS ORATIONES. 1519. 8vo. UPON VELLUM. Only the first volume, which however is quite perfect and desirable--measuring six inches and a quarter, by very nearly four inches. But prepare for an account of a perfect, and still more magnificent, vellum copy of the Orations of Cicero--when I introduce you to the _Library of St. Geneviève_. HIST. AUGUST. SCRIPTORES. 1521. 8vo. 2 vols. A sound and fair copy--of course UPON VELLUM--but too much cropt in the binding. The foregoing are all the _Aldine, Greek and Latin Classics_, printed UPON VELLUM, which the liberal kindness of M. Van Praet enabled me to lay my hands upon. But here follows another membranaceous gem of the Aldine Family. PETRARCHA. 1501. 8vo. A beautiful, white copy, measuring six inches and a half, by three and three quarters. It is, however, somewhat choked in the binding, (in blue morocco) as too many of Bozerian's performances usually are.[83] Close to this book is the Giunta reprint of 1515--ALSO UPON VELLUM: but of a foxy and unpleasing tint. Now for a few LARGE PAPER ALDUSES--of a variety of forms and of characters. But I must premise that the ensuing list of those upon vellum, is very far indeed from being complete. HORÆ. Gr. 1497. 12mo. A beautiful copy, among the very rarest of books which have issued from the Aldine press. Here is also _one_ volume of the Aldine ARISTOTLE, upon _large paper_: and only one. Did the _remaining_ volumes ever so exist? I should presume they did. BIBLIA GRÆCA. 1518. Folio. Upon _thick paper_. Francis the First's own copy. A glorious and perhaps matchless copy. Yet it is rebacked, in modern binding, in a manner ... almost shameful! PLAUTUS. 1522. Small quarto. A very fine copy; in all appearance large paper, and formerly belonging to Grolier. AUSONIUS. 1517. 8vo. Large paper; very fine; and belonging to the same. VALERIUS MAXIMUS. 1534. 8vo. The same--in _all_ respects. PRISCIANUS. 1527. 8vo. Every characteristic before mentioned. SANNAZARII ARCADIA. _Ital_. 1514. 8vo. The same. ---- _De Partu Virginis_. 1533. 8vo. An oblong, large paper Grolier, like most of the preceding. ISOCRATES. Gr. 1534. Folio. EUSTRATIUS IN ARISTOT. Gr. 1536. Both upon _large paper_, of the largest possible dimensions, and in the finest possible condition; add to which--rich and rare old binding! Both these books, upon large paper, are wanting in Lord Spencer's collection; but then, as a pretty stiff set-off, his Lordship has the THEMISTIUS of 1534-- which, for size and condition, may challenge either of the preceding--and which is here wanting. GALENUS. 1525. Gr. Folio. 5 vols. A matchless set, upon _large paper_. The binding claims as much attention, before you open the volumes, as does a finely-proportioned Greek portico--ere you enter the temple or the mansion. The foregoing are all, doubtless, equally splendid and uncommon specimens of the beauty and magnificence of the press of the _Alduses_: and they are also, with very few exceptions, as intrinsically valuable as they are fine. I shall conclude my survey of these lower-book-regions by noticing a few more uncommon books of their kind. CATHARIN DE SIENA. 1500. Folio. This volume is also a peculiarity in the Aldine department. It is, in the first place, a very fine copy--and formerly belonged to Anne of Brittany. In the second place, it has a wood-cut prefixed, and several introductory pieces, which, if I remember rightly, do not belong to Lord Spencer's copy of the same edition. ISOCRATES. Gr. _Printed at Milan_. 1493. Folio. What is somewhat singular, there is another copy of this book which has a title and imprint of the date of 1535 or 1524; in which the old Greek character of the body of the work is rather successfully imitated.[84] BIBLIA POLYGLOTTA COMPLUTENSIA. 1516-22. Fol. 6 vols. I doubt exceedingly whether this be not the largest and finest copy in existence. It may possibly be even _large paper_--but certainly, if otherwise, it is among the most ample and beautiful. The colour, throughout, is white and uniform; which is not the usual characteristic of copies of this work. It measures fourteen inches and three quarters in height, and belonged originally to Henry II. and Diane de Poictiers. It wanted only _this_ to render it unrivalled; and it now undoubtedly _is_ so. TESTAMENTUM NOVUM. Gr. _Printed by R. Stephen_. 1550. Folio. Another treasure from the same richly-fraught collection. It is quite a perfect copy; but some of the silver ornaments of the sides have been taken off. Let me now place before you a few more testimonies of the splendour of that library, which was originally the chief ornament of the _Chateau d'Anet_,[85] and not of the Louvre. HERODOTUS. Gr. _Printed by Aldus_, 1502. Folio. I had long supposed Lord Spencer's copy--like this, upon LARGE PAPER--to be the finest first Aldine Herodotus in existence: but the first glimpse only of the present served to dissipate that belief. What must repeated glimpses have produced? LUCIANUS. Gr. _Printed by the Same_. 1503. Folio. Equally beautiful--large, white, and crackling--with the preceding. SUIDAS. Gr. _Printed by the Same_. 1503. Folio. The same praise belongs to this copy; which, like its precursors, is clothed in the first mellow and picturesque binding. EUSTATHIUS IN HOMERUM. 1542. Folio. 3 vols. A noble copy--eclipsed perhaps, in amplitude only, by that in the collection of Mr. Grenville. DION CASSIUS. Gr. 1548. Folio. APPIANUS. Gr. 1551. Folio. DIONYSIUS HALICARNASSENSIS. 1546. Folio. These exquisitely well printed volumes are from the press of the Stephens. The present copies, clothed in their peculiar bindings, are perhaps the most beautiful that exist. They are from the library of the Chateau d'Anet. Let it not be henceforth said that the taste of Henri II. was not _well_ directed by the influence of Diane de Poictiers, in the choice of BOOKS. CICERONIS OPERA OMNIA. _Printed by the Giunti_, 1534. Folio. 4 vols. I introduce this copy to your notice, because there are four leaves of _Various Readings_, at the end of the fourth volume, which M. Van Praet said he had never observed, nor heard of, in any other copy.[86] I think also that there are two volumes of the same edition upon LARGE PAPER:--the rest being deficient. Does any perfect copy, of this kind, exist? POETÆ GRÆCI HEROICI. 1556. _Printed by H. Stephen._ Folio. De Thou's own copy--and, upon the whole, perhaps MATCHLESS. The sight of this splendid volume would repay the toil of a pilgrimage of some fourscore miles, over Lapland snows. There is another fine copy of the same edition, which belonged to Diana and her royal slave; but it is much inferior to De Thou's. The frequent mention of DE THOU reminds me of the extraordinary number of copies, which came from his library, and which are placed upon the shelves of the _fourth_ or following room. Perhaps no other library can boast of such a numerous collection of similar copies. It was, while gazing upon these interesting volumes along with M. Van Praet, that the latter told me he remembered seeing the ENTIRE LIBRARY of De Thou--before it was dispersed by the sale of the collection of the Prince de Soubise in 1788--in which it had been wholly embodied, partly by descent, and partly by purchase. And now farewell ... to the BIBLIOTHÈQUE DU ROI. We have, I think, tarried in it a good long time; and recreated ourselves with a profusion of RICH AND RARE GEMS in the book-way--whether as specimens of the pencil, or of the press. I can never regret the time so devoted--nor shall ever banish from my recollection the attention, civility, and kindness which I have received, from all quarters, in this magnificent library. It remains only to shake hands with the whole _Corps Bibliographique_, who preside over these regions of knowledge, and whose names have been so frequently mentioned--and, making our bow, to walk arm in arm together to the LIBRARY OF THE ARSENAL. The way thither is very interesting, although not very short. Whether your hackney coachman take you through the _Marché des Innocents_, or straight forward, along the banks of the Seine--passing two or three bridges--you will be almost equally amused. But reflections of a graver cast will arise, when you call to mind that it was in his way to THIS VERY LIBRARY--to have a little bibliographical, or rather perhaps political, chat with his beloved Sully--that Henry IV. fell by the hand of an Assassin.[87] They shew you, at the further end of the apartments--distinguished by its ornaments of gilt, and elaborate carvings--the _very boudoir_ ... where that monarch and his prime minister frequently retired to settle the affairs of the nation. Certainly, no man of education or of taste can enter such an apartment without a diversion of some kind being given to the current of his feelings. I will frankly own that I lost, for one little minute, the recollection of the hundreds and thousands of volumes-- including even those which adorn the chamber wherein the head librarian sits--which I had surveyed in my route thither. However, my present object must be exclusively confined to an account of a very few choice articles of these hundreds and thousands of volumes. BIBLIA LATINA. _Printed by Fust and Schoiffher_, 1462. 2 vols. There are not fewer than _three_ copies of this edition, which I shall almost begin to think must be ranked among books of ordinary occurrence. Of these three, two are UPON VELLUM, and the third is upon paper. The latter, or paper copy, is cruelly cropt, and bad in every respect. Of the two upon vellum, one is in vellum binding, and a fair sound copy; except that it has a few initials cut out. The other vellum copy, which is bound in red morocco-- measuring full fifteen inches and a half, by eleven inches and a quarter-- affords the comfortable evidence of ancient ms. signatures at bottom. There are doubtless some exceptionable leaves; but, upon the whole, it is a very sound and desirable copy. It was obtained of the elder M. Brunet, father of the well-known author of the Manuel du Libraire. M. Brunet senior found it in the garret of a monastery, of which he had purchased the entire library; and he sold it to the father of the present Comte d'Artois for six hundred livres ... only! ROMAUNT DE JASON, _Supposed to be printed by Caxton_. Folio. _Without date_. This is a finer copy than the one in the Royal Library; but it is imperfect, wanting two leaves. Here is a copy of the very rare edition of the MORLINI _Novella Comoediæ et Fabulæ_, printed in 1520 in 4to.:--also of the _Teatro Jesuitico--impresso en Coimbra_, 1634, 4to.:--and of the _Missa Latina_, printed by Mylius in 1557, 8vo. which latter is a satire upon the mass, and considered exceedingly rare. I regretted to observe so very bad a copy of the original _Giunta_ Edition of the BOCCACCIO of 1527, 4to. MISSALE PARISIENSE. 1522. Folio. A copy UPON VELLUM. I do not think it possible for any library, in any part of the world, to produce a more lovely volume than that upon which, at this moment, I must be supposed to be gazing! In the illuminated initial letters, wood-cuts, tone and quality of the vellum, and extreme skilfulness of the printer--it surely cannot be surpassed. Nor is the taste of the binding inferior to its interior condition. It is habited in the richly-starred morocco livery of Claude d'Urfé: in other words, it came from that distinguished man's library. Originally it appears to have been in the "_Bibliothèque de l'Eglise à Paris_." _Mozarabic Missal and Breviary_. 1500, 1502. Folio. Original Editions. These copies are rather cropt, but sound and perfect. THE DELPHIN STATIUS. Two copies: of which that in calf is the whitest, and less beaten: the other is in dark morocco. The Abbé Grosier told me that De Bure had offered him forty louis for one of them: to which I replied, and now repeat the question, "where is the use of keeping _two_?" Rely upon it, that, within a dozen years from hence, it will turn out that these Delphin Statiuses have never been even _singed_ by a fire![88] I begin to suspect that this story may be classed in the number of BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DELUSIONS-- upon which subject our friend * * could publish a most interesting crown octavo volume: meet garniture for a Bibliomaniac's breakfast table. Here is the ALDINE BIBLE of 1518, in Greek, upon _thick paper_, bound in red morocco. Also a very fine copy of the _Icelandic Bible_ of 1644, folio, bound in the same manner. Among the religious formularies, I observed a copy of the _Liturgia Svecanæ Ecclesiæ catliolicæ et orthodoxæ conformis_, in 1576, folio--which contains only LXXVI leaves, besides the dedication and preface. It has a wood-cut frontispiece, and the text is printed in a very large gothic letter. The commentary is in a smaller type. This may be classed among the rarer books of its kind. But I must not forget a MS. of _The Hours of St. Louis_--considered as _contemporaneous_. It is a most beautiful small folio, or rather imperial octavo; and is in every respect brilliant and precious. The gold, raised greatly beyond what is usually seen in MSS. of this period, is as entire as it is splendid. The miniature paintings are all in a charming state of preservation, and few things of this kind can be considered more interesting. This library has been long celebrated for its collection of _French Topography_ and of early _French_ and _Spanish Romances_; a great portion of the latter having been obtained at the sale of the Nyon Library. I shall be forgiven, I trust, if I neglect the former for the latter. Prepare therefore for a list of some choice articles of this description--in every respect worthy of conspicuous places in all future _Roxburghe_ and _Stanley_ collections. The books now about to be described are, I think, almost all in that apartment which leads immediately into Sully's boudoir. They are described just as I took them from the shelves. RICHARD-SANS PEUR, &c. "_A Paris Par Nicolas et Pierre Bonfons_," &c. _Without Date_. 4to. It is executed in a small roman type, in double columns. There is an imposing wood-cut of Richard upon horseback, in the frontispiece, and a very clumsy one of the same character on the reverse. The signatures run to E in fours. An excellent copy. LE MEME ROMANT. "_Imprime nouuelement a Paris_." At the end, printed by "_Alain Lotrain et Denis Janot_." 4to. _Without Date_. The title, just given is printed in a large gothic letter, in red and black lines, alternately, over a rude-wood cut of Richard upon horseback. The signatures A, B, C, run in fours: D in eight, and E four. The text is executed in a small coarse gothic letter, in long lines. The present is a sound good copy. ROBERT LE DYABLE. "La terrible Et merueilleuse vie de Robert Le Dyable iiii C." 4to. _Without Date_. The preceding is over a large wood-cut of Robert, with a club in his hand, forming the frontispiece. The signatures run to D, in fours; with the exception of A, which has eight leaves. The work is printed in double columns, in a small gothic type. A sound desirable copy. SYPPERTS DE VINEUAULX. "Lhystoire plaisante et recreative faisant metion des prouesses et vaillaces du noble Sypperts de Vineuaulx Et de ses dix septs filz Nouuellement imprime." At the end: printed for "_Claude veufue de feu Iehan sainct denys_," 4to. _Without Date_. On the reverse of this leaf there is a huge figure of a man straddling, holding a spear and shield, and looking over his left shoulder. I think I have seen this figure before. This impression is executed in long lines, in a small gothic letter. A sound copy of a very rare book.[89] GUY DE VVARWICH. "Lhystoire de Guy de vvarwich Cheualier dagleterre &c. 4to. _No Date_. The preceding is over a wood-cut of the famous Guy and his fair Felixe. At bottom, we learn that it is executed in a small gothic type, in double columns. The colophon is on the reverse of V. six. MESSER NOBILE SOCIO. "Le Miserie de li Amanti di Messer Mobile Socio." Colophon: "_Stampata in Vinegia per Maestro Bernardino de Vitali Veneciano_ MDXXXIII." 4to. This impression is executed in long lines, in a fair, good, italic letter. The signatures, from _a_ to _y_ inclusively, run in fours. The colophon, just given, is on the reverse of _z_ i. Of this romance I freely avow my total ignorance. CASTILLE ET ARTUS D'ALGARBE. 4to. This title is over what may be called rather a spirited wood-cut. The date below is 1587. It is printed in double columns, in a small roman type. In the whole, forty-eight leaves. A desirable copy. LA NEF DES DAMES. 4to, _Without Date_. This title is composed of one line, in large lower-case gothic, in black, (just as we see in some of the title pages of Gerard de Leeu) with the rest in four lines, in a smaller gothic letter, printed in red. In this title page is also seen a wood-cut of a ship, with the virgin and child beneath. This book exhibits a fine specimen of rich gothic type, especially in the larger fount--with which the poetry is printed. There is rather an abundant sprinkling of wood cuts, with marginal annotations. The greater part of the work is in prose, in a grave moral strain. The colophon is a recapitulation of the title, ending thus: "_Imprime a Lyon sur le rosne par Iaques arnollet_." This is a sound but somewhat soiled copy. In torn parchment binding. NOVELAS FOR MARIA DE ZAYAS, &c. _En Zaragoça, en el Hospital Real_, &c. _Ano 1637_." 4to. These novels are ten in number; some of them containing Spanish poetry. An apparently much enlarged edition appeared in 1729. 4to. "_Corregidas y enmendadas en esta ultima impression_." NOVELAS AMOROSAS. _Madrid_, 1624. 4to. Twelve novels, in prose: 192 leaves. Subjoined in this copy, are the "Heroydas Belicas, y Amoras, &c." _En Barcelona_, &c. 1622. 4to. The whole of these latter are in three-line stanzas: 109 leaves. SVCESSOS Y PRODIGOS DE AMOR. _En Madrid_. 1626. 4to. 166 leaves. At the end: "Orfeo, en lengva Castellana. A la decima Mvsa." By the same author: in four cantos: thirty-one leaves. EL CAVALLERO CID. "El Cid rvy Diez de Viuar." The preceding title is over a wood-cut of a man on horseback, trampling upon four human bodies. At bottom: _Impresso con licencia en Salamanca, Ano de 1627_." 4to.: 103 pages. At the end are, the "_Seys Romances del Cid Ruy Diaz de Biuar_." The preceding is on A (i). Only four leaves in the whole; quite perfect, and, as I should apprehend, of considerable rarity. This slender tract appears to have been printed at _Valladolid por la viuda de Francisco de Cordoua, Ano de 1627_." 4to. FIORIO E BIANCIFIORE. "_Impressa, &c. ne bologna, Delanno del nostro signore m.cccclxxx. adi. xxiii. di decembre. Laus deo."_ Folio. Doubtless this must be the _Prima Edizione_ of this long popular romance; and perhaps the present may be a unique copy of it. Caxton, as you may remember, published an English prosaïc version of it in the year 1485; and no copy of _that_ version is known, save the one in the cabinet at St. James's Place. This edition has only eight leaves, and this copy happens unluckily to be in a dreadfully shattered and tender state. At the end: _Finito e il libra del fidelissimo Amore Che portorno insieme Fiorio e Biancifiore_ Subjoined to the copy just described is another work, thus entitled: SECRETO SOLO e in arma ben amaistrato Sia qualunqua nole essere inamorato. Got gebe ir eynen guten seligen mogen. The preceding, line for line, is printed in a large gothic type: the rest of the work in a small close gothic letter. Both pieces, together, contain sixty-three leaves. COMMEDIA DE CELESTINA. "_Vendese la presente obra en la ciudad de Anuers_," &c. 18mo. _Without Date_. I suspect however that this scarce little volume was _printed_ as well as "_sold_" at Paris. MILLES ET AMYS. "_A Rouen chez la Veufue de Louys Costé_." 4to. Without Date. The frontispiece has a wood-cut of no very extraordinary beauty, and the whole book exhibits a sort of ballad-style of printing. It is executed in a roman letter, in double columns. OGIER LE DANOIS. "_On les vend a Lyon_, &c." Folio. At the end is the date of 1525, over the printer's device of a lion couchant, and a heart and crown upon a shield. It is a small folio, printed in a neat and rather brilliant gothic type, with several wood-cuts. GALIEN ET JAQUELINE. "_Les nobles prouesses et vaillances de Galien restaure_," &c. 1525, Folio. The preceding is over a large wood-cut of a man on horseback; and this romance is printed by the same printer, in the same place, and, as you observe, in the same year--as is that just before described. HUON DE BOURDEAUX. Here are four editions of this Romance:--to which I suspect fourscore more might be added. The first is printed at _Paris_ for _Bonfons_, in double columns, black letter, with rude wood-cuts. A fine copy: from the Colbert Collection. The second edition is of the date of 1586: in long lines, roman letter, approaching the ballad-style of printing. The third edition is "_A Troyes, Chez Nicolas Oudot_, &c. 1634." 4to. in double columns, small roman letter. No cuts, but on the recto and reverse of the frontispiece. The fourth edition is also "_A Troyes Chez Pierre Garnier_, 1726," 4to. in double columns, roman letter. A very ballad-like production. LES QUATRE FILZ AYMON, Two. editions. One. "_à Lyon par Benoist Rigaud_, 1583," 4to. The printing is of the ballad-kind, although there are some spirited wood-cuts, which have been wretchedly pulled. The generality are as bad as the type and paper. MABRIAN. &c. "_A Troyes, Chez Oudot_, 1625," 4to. A vastly clever wood-cut frontispiece, but wretched paper and printing. From the _Cat. de Nyon_; no. 8135. MORGANT LE GEANT. "_A Troyes, Chez Nicholas Oudot_, 1650, 4to." A pretty wood-cut frontispiece, and an extraordinary large cut of St. George and the Dragon on the reverse. There was a previous Edition by the same Printer at Rouen, in 1618, which contains the second book--wanting in this copy. GERARD COMTE DE NEVERS, &C. 1526, 4to. The title is over the arms of France, and the text is executed in a handsome gothic letter, in long lines. At the end, it appears to have been printed for _Philip le Noir_. It is a very small quarto, and the volume is of excessive rarity. The present is a fine copy, in red morocco binding. CRONIQUE DE FLORIMONT, &C. At "_Lyons--par Olivier Arnoullet_," 4to. At the end is the date of 1529. This impression is executed in a handsome gothic type, in long lines. TROYS FILZ DE ROYS. Printed for "_Nicolas Chrestien--en la Rue neufue nostre Dame_," &c. Without date, 4to. The frontispiece displays a large rude wood cut; and the edition is printed in the black letter, in double columns. All the cuts are coarse. The book, however, is of uncommon occurrence. PARIS ET VIENNE:--"_à Paris, Chez Simon Caluarin rue St. Jacques_." Without date: in double columns; black letter, coarsely printed. A pretty wood-cut at the beginning is repeated at the end. This copy is from the Colbert Library. PIERRE DE PROVENCE ET LA BELLE MAGUELONNE. 1490. 4to. The title is over a large wood-cut of a man and woman, repeated on the reverse of the leaf. The impression is in black letter, printed in long lines, with rather coarse wood-cuts. I apprehend this small quarto volume to be of extreme rarity. JEHAN DE SAINTRE--"_Paris, pour Jehan Bonfons_," &c. 4to. _Without date_. A neatly printed book, in double columns, in the gothic character. There is no cut but in the frontispiece. A ms. note says, "This is the first and rarest edition, and was once worth twelve louis." The impression is probably full three centuries old. BERINUS ET AYGRES DE LAYMANT. At bottom: sold at "_Paris par Jehan de Bonfons_, 4to. _No date._ It is in double columns, black letter, with the device of the printer on the reverse of the last leaf. A rare book. JEAN DE PARIS. "Le Romat de Iehan de Paris, &c. _à Paris, par Jehan Bonfons_, 4to. _Without date_. In black letter, long lines: with rather pretty wood-cuts. A ms. note at the end says: "Ce roman que jay lu tout entier est fort singulier et amusant--cest de luy douvient le proverbe "_train de Jean de Paris_." Cest ici la plus ancienne edition. Elle est rare." The present is a sound copy. There are some pleasing wood-cuts at the end. CRONIQUE DE CLERIADUS, &C. "_On les vend à Lyon au pres de nostre dame de confort cheulx Oliuier Arnoullet_. At the end; 1529. 4to. This edition, which is very scarce, is executed in a handsome gothic type, in long lines. The present is a cropt but sound copy. GUILLAUME DE PALERNE, &C. At bottom--beneath a singular wood-cut of some wild animal (wolf or fox) running away with a child, and a group of affrighted people retreating--we read: "_On les vent a Lyon aupres Dame de Confort chez Oliuier Arnoulle_." At the end is the date of 1552. ---- Another edition of the same romance, _printed at Rouen, without date, by the widow of Louis Costé_, 4to. A mere ballad-style of publication: perhaps not later than 1634.--the date of our wretched and yet most popular impression of the Knights of the Round Table. DAIGREMONT ET VIVIAN. _Printed by Arnoullet, at Lyons_, in 1538, 4to. It is executed in a handsome gothic letter, in long lines. This copy is bound up with the _first_ edition of the Cronique de Florimont--for which turn to a preceding page[90]. In the same volume is a third romance, entitled LA BELLE HELAYNE, 1528, 4to.:--_Printed by the same printer_, with a singular wood-cut frontispiece; in a gothic character not quite so handsome as in the two preceding pieces. JOURDAIN DE BLAVE. _A Paris, par Nicolas Chrestien_," 4to. _Without date_. Printed in double columns, in a small coarse gothic letter. DOOLIN DE MAYENCE. _A Paris--N. Bonfons_. _Without date_, 4to. Probably towards the end of the sixteenth century; in double columns, in the roman letter. Here is another edition, _printed at Rouen_, by _Pierre Mullot_; in roman letter; in double columns. A coarse, wretched performance. MEURVIN FILS D'OGER, &C. _A Paris;--Nicolas Bonfons_." 4to. _Without date_. In the roman letter, in double columns. A fine copy. MELUSINE. Evidently by _Philip le Noir_, from his device at the end. It is executed in a coarse small gothic letter; with a strange, barbarous frontispiece. Another edition, having a copy of the same frontispiece,-- "_Nouuellement Imprimee a Troyes par Nicolas Oudot. 1649."_ 4to. Numerous wood-cuts. In long lines, in the roman letter. TREBISOND. At the end: for "_Iehan Trepperel demourat en la rue neufue nostre dame A lenseigne de lescu de frac_. Without date, 4to. The device of the printer is at the back of the colophon. This impression is executed in the black letter, in double columns, with divers wood-cuts. HECTOR DE TROYE. The title is over a bold wood-cut frontispiece, and _Arnoullet_ has the honour of being printer of the volume. It is executed in the black letter, in long lines. After the colophon, at the end, is a leaf containing a wood-cut of a man and woman, which I remember to have seen more than once before. And now, methinks, you have had a pretty liberal assortment of ROMANCES placed before you, and may feel disposed to breathe the open air, and quit for a while this retired but interesting collection of ancient tomes. Here, then, let us make a general obeisance and withdraw; especially as the official announce of "deux heures viennent de sonner" dissipates the charm of chivalrous fiction, and warns us to shut up our volumes and begone. [81] [The only copy of it in England, UPON VELLUM, is that in the Royal Library in the British Museum.] [82] [It seems that it is a production of the GIUNTI Press. Cat. _des Livr. &c. sur Vélin_, vol. ii. p. 59.] [83] [I learn from M. Crapelet that this book is a _Lyons Counterfeit_ of the Aldine Press; and that the _genuine_ Aldine volume, upon vellum, was obtained, after my visit to Paris, from the Macarthy Collection.] [84] [I had blundered sadly, it seems, in the description of this book in the previous edition of this work: calling it a _Theocritus_, and saying there was a second copy on _large paper_. M. Crapelet is copious and emphatic in his detection of this error.] [85] [I thank M. Crapelet for the following piece of information--from whatever source he may have obtained it: "The library of Henri II. and Diane de Poictiers was sold by public auction in 1724, after the death of Madame La Princesse Marie de Bourbon, wife of Louis-Joseph, Duc de Vendome, who became Proprietor of the Chateau d'Anet. The Library, was composed of a great number of MSS. and Printed Books, exceedingly precious. The sale catalogue of the Library, which is a small duodecimo of 50 pages, including the addenda, is become very scarce." CRAPELET; vol. iii. 347. My friend M. GAIL published a very interesting brochure, about ten years ago, entitled _Lettres Inedites de Henri II. Diane de Poitiers, Marie Stuart, François, Roi Dauphin &c_. Amongst these letters, there was only ONE specimen which the author could obtain of the _united_ scription, or rather signatures, of Henry and Diana. Of these signatures he has given a fac-simile; for which the Reader, in common with myself, is here indebted to him. Below this _united_ signature, is one of Diana HERSELF--from a letter entirely written in her own hand. It must be confessed that she was no Calligraphist. [Autographs: Henri II, Diane de Poitiers] [86] [My friend Mr. Drury possessed a similar copy.] [87] It may not be generally known that one of the most minute and interesting accounts of this assassination is given in _Howell's Familiar Letters_. The author had it from a friend who was an eye-witness of the transaction. [88] As for the "_singeing_."--or the reputed story of the greater part of them having been _burnt_--my opinion still continues to be as implied above: I will only now say that FORTUNATE is that _Vendor_ who can obtain _25l._ for a copy--be that copy brown or fair. [89] [My friend, the late Robert Lang, Esq. whose extraordinary Collection of Romances was sold at the close of the preceding year, often told me, that THE ABOVE was the _only_ Romance which he wanted to complete his Collection.] [90] Page 164, ante. _LETTER VII._ LIBRARY OF STE. GENEVIÈVE. THE ABBÉ MERCIER ST. LÉGER. LIBRARY OF THE MAZARINE COLLEGE, OR INSTITUTE. PRIVATE LIBRARY OF THE KING. MONS. BARBIER, LIBRARIAN. It is just possible that you may not have forgotten, in a previous letter, the mention of STE. GENEVIÈVE--situated in the old quarter of Paris, on the other side of the Seine; and that, in opposition to the _ancient_ place or church, so called, there was the _new_ Ste. Geneviève--or the Pantheon. My present business is with the _old_ establishment: or rather with the LIBRARY, hard by the old church of Ste. Geneviève. Of all interiors of libraries, this is probably the most beautiful and striking; and it is an absolute reproach to the taste of antiquarian art at Paris, that so beautiful an interior has not been adequately represented by the burin. There is surely spirit and taste enough in this magnificent capital to prevent such a reproach from being of a much longer continuance. But my business is with the _original_, and not with any _copy_ of it--however successful. M. Flocon is the principal librarian, but he is just now from home[91]. M. Le Chevalier is the next in succession, and is rarely from his official station. He is a portly gentleman; unaffected, good-natured, and kind-hearted. He has lived much in England, and speaks our language fluently: and catching my arm, and leaning upon it, he exclaimed, with a sort of heart's chuckle--in English, "with all my soul I attend you to the library." On entering that singularly striking interior, he whispered gently in my ear "you shall be consigned to a clever attendant, who will bring you what you want, and I must then leave you to your occupations." "You cannot confer upon me a greater favour," I replied. "Bon, (rejoined he) je vois bien que vous aimez les livres. A ça, marchons." I was consigned to a gentleman who sat at the beginning of the left rectangular compartment--for the library is in the form of a cross--and making my bow to my worthy conductor, requested he would retire to his own more important concerns. He shook me by the hand, and added, in English--"Good day, God bless you, Sir." I was not wanting in returning a similar salutation. The LIBRARY OF STE. GENEVIÈVE exhibits a local of a very imposing, as well as extensive, appearance. From its extreme length,--which cannot be less than two hundred and thirty feet, as I should conjecture--it looks rather low. Yet the ceiling being arched, and tolerably well ornamented, the whole has a very harmonious appearance. In the centre is a cupola: of which the elder Restout, about ninety years ago, painted the ceiling. They talk much of this painting, but I was not disposed to look at it a second time. The charm of the whole arises, first, from the mellow tone of light which is admitted from the glazed top of this cupola; and, secondly, from the numerous busts, arranged along the sides, which recal to your remembrance some of the most illustrious characters of France--for arts, for arms, for learning, and for public spirit. These busts are at the hither end, as you enter. Busts of foreigners continue the suite towards the other extremities. A good deal of white carved ornament presents itself, but not unpleasantly: the principal ground colour being of a sombre tint, harmonising with that of the books. The floor is of glazed tile. It was one of the hottest of days when I first put my foot within this interior; and my very heart seemed to be refreshed by the coolness--the tranquillity--the congeniality of character--of every thing around me! In such a place, "hours" (as Cowper somewhere expresses it) may be "thought down to moments." A sort of soft, gently-stealing, echo accompanies every tread of the foot. You long to take your place among the studious, who come every day to read in the right compartment of the cross; and which compartment they as regularly _fill_. Meanwhile, scarcely a whisper escapes them. The whole is, indeed, singularly inviting to contemplation, research, and instruction. But it was to the left of the cupola--and therefore opposite the studious corps just mentioned--that M. Le Chevalier consigned me to my bibliographical attendant. I am ignorant of his name, but cannot be forgetful of his kind offices. The MS. Catalogue (they have no printed one) was placed before me, and I was requested to cater for myself. Among the _Libri Desiderati_ of the fifteenth century, I smiled to observe the _Naples Horace of_ 1474 ... but you wish to be informed of the _acquired_, and not of the _desiderated_, treasures. Prepare, therefore, for a treat-- of its kind. LACTANTIUS. _Printed in the Soubiaco Monastery_. 1465. Folio. This was Pope Pius the Sixth's copy. Indeed the greater number of the more valuable early books belonged to that amiable Pontiff; upon whom Audiffredi (as you may well remember) has passed so warm and so well merited an eulogium[92]. The papal copy, however, has its margins scribbled upon, and is defective in the leaf which contains the errata. AUGUSTINUS DE CIVITATE DEI. _Printed in the same Monastery_. 1467. Folio. The margins are broad, but occasionally much stained. The copy is also short. From the same papal collection. CICERO DE ORATORE. _Printed in the same Monastery_. _Without Date_. Folio. A sound copy, but occasionally scribbled upon. The side margins are rather closely cropt. BIBLIA LATINA. 1462. Folio. 2 vols. I saw only the first volume, which displays a well-proportioned length and breadth of margin. The illuminations appear to be nearly coeval, and are of a soft and pleasing style of execution. Yet the margins are rather deformed by the designation of the chapters, in large roman numerals, of a sprawling character. BIBLIA ITALICA. _Kalend. de Octobrio_. 1471. Folio. 2 vols. A perfectly magnificent copy (measuring sixteen inches three eighths, by ten and six eighths) of this very rare edition; of which a minute and particular account will be found in the Catalogue of Earl Spencer's Library.[93] After a careful inspection--rather than from actual comparison--I incline to think that these noble volumes came from the press of _Valdarfer_. The copy under description is bound in brown calf, with red speckled edges to the leaves. This is a copy of an impression of which the library may justly be proud. BIBLIA POLONICA. 1599. Folio. In style of printing and embellishment like our Coverdale's Bible of 1535. Whether it be a reprint (which is most probable) of the famous Polish Bible of 1563, I am unable to ascertain. VIRGILIUS. _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz_. (1469.) Folio. FIRST EDITION; of the greatest rarity. Probably this is the finest copy (once belonging to Pius VI.) which is known to exist; but it must be considered as imperfect--wanting the Priapeia. And yet it may be doubted whether the latter were absolutely printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz for their _first_ edition? This copy, bound in white calf, with the papal arms on the sides, measures twelves inches and a quarter in length, by eight inches and five eighths in width: but the state of the illumination, at the beginning of the Bucolics, shews the volume to have been cropt--however slightly. All the illuminations are quiet and pretty. Upon the whole, this is a very precious book; and superior in most respects to the copy in the Royal Library.[94] PLINIUS SENIOR. 1469. Folio. EDITIO PRINCEPS. A copy from the same papal library; very fine, both as to length and width.--You rarely meet with a finer copy. _The Jenson edition_ of 1472 is here comparatively much inferior. CICERO. RHETORICA VETUS. _Printed by Jenson_. 1470. Folio. A great curiosity: inasmuch as it is a copy UPON VELLUM. It has been cruelly cut down, but the vellum is beautiful. It is also choked in the back, in binding. From the collection of the same Pope. SUETONIUS. _Printed by I.P. de Lignamine_. 1470. Folio. A magnificent copy; measuring thirteen inches and one eighth in height. The first leaf is, however, objectionable. From the same collection. QUINTILIANUS. INSTITUTIONES. _By the same Printer_. 1470. Folio. This and the preceding book are FIRST EDITIONS. A copy of equal beauty and equal size with the Suetonius. From the same Collection. PRISCIANUS. _Printed by V. de Spira_. 1470. Folio. First Edition. We have here a truly delicious copy--UPON VELLUM--and much superior to a similar copy in the Royal Library[95] I ought slightly to notice that a few of the leaves, following the date, are tawny, and others mended. Upon the whole, however, this is a book which rejoices the eye and warms the heart of a classical bibliographer. It is bound in pale calf, with gilt stamped edges, and once belonged to the Pontiff from whose library almost every previously-described volume was obtained. DANTE. _Printed by Petrus [Adam de Michaelibus.] Mantua_. 1472. Folio. A large and fair copy of an exceedingly rare edition. It appears to be quite perfect. BOETIUS. _Printed by Frater Iohannes_ 1474. 4to. It is for the first time that I open the leaves of this scarce edition. It is printed in a sharp and rather handsome roman type, and this copy has sixty-three numbered leaves. ANTHOLOGIA GRÆCA. 1498. 4to. We have here a most desirable copy--UPON VELLUM, which is equally soft and white. It has been however peppered a little by a worm, at the beginning and end; especially at the end. It is coated in a goodly sort ofGaignat binding. CICERONIS OPERA OMNIA. _Milan_. 1498. Folio. 4 vols. This is the finest copy of this rare set of volumes which it has been my lot yet to examine; but the dedication of the printer, Minutianus, to I.I. Trivulcius, on the reverse of the first leaf of the first volume, is unluckily wanting. There are, who would call this a _large paper_ copy. MARSILIUS FICINUS: IN DIONYSIUM AREOPAGITAM. _Printed by Laurentius, the Son of Franciscus a Venetian; at Florence. Without Date_. Folio. This is certainly a very beautiful and genuine book, in this particular condition-- UPON VELLUM--but the small gothic type, in which it is printed, is a good deal blurred. The binding is in its first state: in a deep red-coloured leather, over boards. I should apprehend this impression to be chiefly valuable on the score of rarity and high price, when it is found upon vellum. The foregoing are what I selected from the _Fifteeners_; after running an attentive eye over the shelves upon which the books, of that description are placed. In the same case or division where these Fifteeners are lodged, there happen to be a few _Alduses_, UPON VELLUM--so beautiful, rare, and in such uncommon condition, that I question whether M. Van Praet doth not occasionally cast an envious eye upon these membranaceous treasures-- secretly, and perhaps commendably, wishing that some of them may one day find their way into the Royal Collection!... You shall judge for yourself. HOMERI OPERA. Gr. _Printed by Aldus. Without date_. 12mo. 2 vols. First Aldine impression; and this copy perhaps yields only to the one in the Royal Library.[96] These volumes are differently bound; but of the two, that containing the _Iliad_, gains in length what it loses in breadth. The vellum is equally soft, white, and well-conditioned; and perhaps, altogether, the copy is only one little degree inferior to that in the Royal Library. The Odyssey is bound in old red morocco, with stampt gilt edges. This copy was purchased from the Salviati Library. CICERONIS ORATIONES. _Printed at the Aldine Press_. 1519. 8vo. 3 vols. Surely this copy is the _ne plus ultra_ of a VELLUM ALDUS! In size, condition, and colour, nothing can surpass it. When I say this, I am not unmindful of the Royal copies here, and more particularly of the _Pindar and Ovid_ in St. James's Place. But, in truth, there reigns throughout the rectos and reverses of each of these volumes, such a mellow, quiet, and genuine tone of colour, that the most knowing bibliographer and the most fastidious Collector cannot fail to express his astonishment on turning over the leaves. They are bound in old red morocco, with the arms of a Cardinal on the exterior; and (with the exception of the first volume, which is some _very_ little shorter) full six inches and a half, by four inches. Shew me its like if you can! I shall mention only three more volumes; but neither of them Aldine; and then take leave of the library of Ste. Geneviève. MISSALE MOZARABICUM. 1500. Folio. A fine copy for size and colour; but unluckily much wormed at the beginning, though a little less so at the end. It measures nearly thirteen inches one quarter, by nine three eighths. From the stamped arms of three stars and three lizards, this copy appears to have belonged to the _Cardinal Juigné_, Archbishop of Paris; who had a fine taste for early printed books. VITRUVIUS, _Printed by the Giunti_, 1513. 8vo. A delicious copy; upon white, soft, spotless VELLUM. I question if it be not superior to Mr. Dent's;[97] as it measures six inches and three-quarters, by four. A cruel worm, however, has perforated as far as folio 76; leaving one continued hole behind him. The binding of this exquisite book is as gaudy as it is vulgar. TEWERDANCKHS. _Printed in 1517_. Folio. First Edition. This is doubtless a fine copy--upon thick, but soft and white, VELLUM. Fortunately the plates are uncoloured, and the copy is quite complete in the table. It measures fifteen inches in length, by nine inches three quarters in width. Such appeared to me, on a tolerably careful examination of the titles of the volumes, to be among the chief treasures in the early and more curious department of books belonging to the STE. GENEVIÈVE LIBRARY. Without doubt, many more may be added; but I greatly suspect that the learned in bibliography would have made pretty nearly a similar selection; Frequently, during the progress of my examinations, I looked out of window upon the square, or area, below--which was covered at times by numerous little parties of youths (from the College of Henry IV.) who were partaking of all manner of amusements, characteristic of their ages and habits. With, and without, coats--walking, sitting, or running,--there they were! All gay, all occupied, all happy:--unconscious of the alternate miseries and luxuries of the _Bibliomania_!--unknowing in the nice distinctions of type from the presses of _George Laver_, _Schurener de Bopardia_, and _Adam Rot_: uninitiated in the agonising mysteries of rough edges, large margins, and original bindings! But ... Where ignorance is bliss 'Tis folly to be wise. This is soberly quoted--not meaning thereby to scratch the cuticle, or ruffle the temper, of a single Roxburgher. And now, my friend, as we are about to quit this magnificent assemblage of books, I owe it to myself--but much more to your own inextinguishable love of bibliographical history--to say "one little word, or two"--ere we quit the threshold--respecting the Abbé MERCIER SAINT LÉGER ... the head librarian, and great living ornament of the collection, some fifty years ago. I am enabled to do this with the greater propriety, as my friend M. Barbier is in possession of a number of literary anecdotes and notices respecting the Abbé--and has supplied me with a brochure, by Chardon De La Rochette, which contains a notice of the life and writings of the character in question. I am sure you will be interested by the account, limited and partial as it must necessarily be: especially as I have known those, to whose judgments I always defer with pleasure and profit, assert, that, of all BIBLIOGRAPHERS, the Abbé Mercier St. Léger was the FIRST, in eminence, which France possessed, I have said so myself a hundred times, and I repeat the asseveration. Yet we must not forget Niceron. Mercier Saint Léger was born on the 1st of April, 1734. At fifteen years of age, he began to consider what line of life he should follow. A love of knowledge, and a violent passion for study and retirement, inclined him to enter the congregation of the _Chanoines Réguliers_--distinguished for men of literature; and, agreeably to form, he went through a course of rhetoric and philosophy, before he passed into divinity, as a resident in the Abbey _de Chatrices_ in the diocese of _Chalons sur Marne_. It was there that he laid the foundation of his future celebrity as a literary bibliographer. He met there the venerable CAULET, who had voluntarily resigned the bishopric of Grenoble, to pass the remainder of his days in the abbey in question--of which he was the titular head--in the midst of books, solitude, and literary society. Mercier Saint Léger quickly caught the old man's eye, and entwined himself round his heart. Approaching blindness induced the ex-bishop to confide the care of his library to St. Léger--who was also instructed by him in the elements of bibliography and literary history. He taught him also that love of order and of method which are so distinguishable in the productions of the pupil. Death, however, in a little time separated the master from the scholar; and the latter scarcely ever mentioned the name, or dwelt upon the virtues, of the former, without emotions which knew of no relief but in a flood of tears. The heart of Mercier St. Léger was yet more admirable than his head. St. Léger, at twenty years of age, returned to Paris. The celebrated Pingré was chief librarian of the Ste. GENEVIEVE COLLECTION; and St. Léger attached himself with ardour and affection to the society and instructions of his Principal. He became joint SECOND LIBRARIAN in 1759; when Pingré, eminent for astronomy, departing for India to observe the transit of Venus over the sun's disk, St. Léger was appointed to succeed him as CHIEF--and kept the place till the year 1772. These twelve years were always considered by St. Léger as the happiest and most profitable of his life. During this period he lent a helping hand in abridging the _Journal de Trevoux_. In September, 1764, Louis XV. laid the foundation-stone, with great pomp and ceremony, of the new church of Ste. Geneviève. After the ceremony, he desired to see the library of the old establishment--in which we have both been so long tarrying. Mercier spread all the more ancient and curious books upon the table, to catch the eye of the monarch: who, with sundry Lords of the bed-chamber, and his _own_ librarian BIGNON, examined them with great attention, and received from Mercier certain information respecting their relative value, and rarity. Every now and then Louis turned round, and said to Bignon, "Bignon, have I got that book in my library?" The royal librarian ... answered not a word--but hiding himself behind CHOISEUL, the prime minister, seemed to avoid the sight of his master. Mercier, however, had the courage and honesty to reply, "No, Sire, that book is _not_ in your library." The king spent about an hour in examining the books, chatting with the librarian, (Mercier) and informing himself on those points in which he was ignorant. It was during this conversation, that the noble spirit of Mercier was manifested. The building of the library of St. Victor was in a very crazy state: it was necessary to repair it, but the public treasury could not support that expense. "I will tell your Majesty, (said Mercier) how this may be managed without costing you a single crown. The headship of the Abbey of St. Victor is vacant: name a new Abbot; upon condition, each year, of his ceding a portion of his revenue to the reparation of the Library." If the king had had one spark of generous feeling, he would have replied by naming Mercier to the abbey in question, and by enjoining the strict fulfilment of his own proposition. But it was not so. Yet the scheme was carried into effect, although others had the glory of it. However, the king had not forgotten Mercier, nor the bibliographical lesson which he had received in the library of Ste. Geneviève. One of these lessons consisted in having the distinctive marks pointed out of the famous _Bible of Sixtus V_. published in 1590. A short time after, on returning from mass, along the great gallery of Versailles, Louis saw the head librarian of Ste. Geneviève among the spectators.. and turning to his prime minister, exclaimed "Choiseul, how can one distinguish the _true_ Bible of Sixtus V.?" "Sire, (replied the unsuspecting minister) I never was acquainted with that book." Then, addressing himself to Mercier, the king repeated to him--without the least hesitation or inaccuracy--the lesson which he had learnt in the library of Ste. Geneviève. There are few stories, I apprehend, which redound so much to this king's credit. Louis gave yet more substantial proofs of his respect for his bibliographical master, by appointing him, at the age of thirty-two, to the headship of the abbey of _St. Léger de Soissons_--and hence our hero derives his name. In 1772 Mercier surrendered the Ste. Geneviève library to Pingré, on his return from abroad--and in the privacy of his own society, set about composing his celebrated _Supplément à l'Histoire de l'Imprimerie par Prosper Marchand_--of which the second edition, in 1775, is not only more copious but more correct. The Abbé Rive, who loved to fasten his teeth in every thing that had credit with the world, endeavoured to shake the reputation of this performance.. but in vain. Mercier now travelled abroad; was received every where with banqueting and caresses; a distinction due to his bibliographical merits--and was particularly made welcome by Meerman and Crevenna. M. Ochéda, Earl Spencer's late librarian--and formerly librarian to Crevenna--has often told me how pleased he used to be with Mercier's society and conversation during his visit to Crevenna. On his return, Mercier continued his work, too long suspended, upon the LATIN POETS OF THE MIDDLE AGE. His object was, to give a brief biography of each; an analysis of their works, with little brilliant extracts and piquant anecdotes; traits of history little known; which, say Chardon De La Rochette and M. Barbier, (who have read a great part of the original MS.) "are as amusing as they are instructive." But the Revolution was now fast approaching, and the meek spirit of Mercier could ill sustain the shock of such a frightful calamity. Besides, he loved his country yet dearer than his books. His property became involved: his income regularly diminished; and even his privacy was invaded. In 1792 a decree passed the convention for issuing a "Commission for the examination of monuments." Mercier was appointed one of the thirty-three members of which the commission was composed, and the famous Barrère was also of the number. Barrère, fertile in projects however visionary and destructive, proposed to Mercier, as a _bright thought_, "to make a short extract from every book in the national library: to have these extracts superbly printed by Didot;--and to ... BURN ALL THE BOOKS FROM WHICH THEY WERE TAKEN!" It never occurred to this revolutionising idiot that there might be a _thousand_ copies of the _same work_, and that some hundreds of these copies might be OUT of the national library! Of course, Mercier laughed at the project, and made the projector ashamed of it.[98] Robespierre, rather fiend than man, now ruled the destinies of France. On the 7th of July, 1794, Mercier happened to be passing along the streets when he saw _sixty-seven human beings_ about to undergo the butchery of the GUILLOTINE. Every avenue was crowded by spectators--who were hurrying towards the horrid spectacle. Mercier was carried along by the torrent; but, having just strength enough to raise his head, he looked up ... and beheld his old and intimate friend the ex-abbé ROGER ... in the number of DEVOTED VICTIMS! That sight cost him his life. A sudden horror ... followed by alternate shiverings, and flushings of heat ... immediately seized him. A cold perspiration hung upon his brow. He was carried into the house of a stranger. His utterance became feeble and indistinct, and it seemed as if the hand of death were already upon him. Yet he rallied awhile. His friends came to soothe him. Hopes were entertained of a rapid and perfect recovery. He even made a few little visits to his friends in the vicinity of Paris. But ... his fine full figure gradually shrunk: the colour as gradually deserted his cheek--and his eye sensibly lacked that lustre which it used to shed upon all around. His limbs became feeble, and his step was both tremulous and slow. He lingered five years ... and died at ten at night, on the 13th of May 1799, just upon the completion of his jubilee of his bibliographical toil. What he left behind, as annotations, both in separate papers, and on the margins of books, is prodigious. M. Barbier shewed me his projected _third_ edition of the _Supplément to Marchand_, and a copy of the _Bibliothèque Françoise of De La Croix du Maine_, &c. covered, from one end to the other, with marginal notes by him.[99] That amiable biographer also gave me one of his little bibliographical notices, as a specimen of his hand writing and of his manner of pursuing his enquiries.[100] Such are the feelings, and such the gratifications; connected with a view of the LIBRARY of STE. GENEVIÈVE. Whenever I visit it, I imagine that the gentle spirit of MERCIER yet presides there; and that, as it is among the most ancient, so is it among the most interesting, of BOOK LOCALS in Paris. Come away with me, now, to a rival collection of books--in the MAZARINE COLLEGE, or Institute. Of the magnificence of the exterior of this building I have made mention in a previous letter. My immediate business is with the interior; and more especially with that portion of it which relates to _paper_ and _print_. You are to know, however, that this establishment contains _two Libraries_; one, peculiar to the Institute, and running at right angles with the room in which the members of that learned body assemble: the other, belonging to the College, to the left, on entering the first square--from the principal front. The latter is the _old_ collection, of the time of Cardinal Mazarin, and with _that_ I begin. It is deposited chiefly on the first floor; in two rooms running at right angles with each other: the two, about 140 feet long. These rooms may be considered very lofty; certainly somewhat more elevated than those in the Royal Library. The gallery is supported by slender columns, of polished oak, with Corinthian capitals. The general appearance is airy and imposing. A huge globe, eight feet in diameter, is in the centre of the angle where the two rooms meet. The students read in either apartment: and, as usual, the greatest order and silence prevail. But not a _Fust and Schoiffher_--nor a _Sweynheym and Pannartz_--nor an _Ulric Han_--in this lower region ... although they say the collection contains about 90,000 volumes. What therefore is to be done? The attendant sees your misery, and approaches: "Que desirez vous, Monsieur?" That question was balm to my agitated spirits. "Are the old and more curious books deposited here?" "Be seated, Sir. You shall know in an instant." Away goes this obliging creature, and pulls a bell by the side of a small door. In a minute, a gentleman, clothed in black--the true bibliographical attire--descends. The attendant points to me: we approach each other: "A la bonne heure--je suis charmé...." You will readily guess the remainder. "Donnez vous la peine de monter." I followed my guide up a small winding stair-case, and reached the topmost landing place. A succession of small rooms--(I think _ten_ in number) lined with the _true_ furniture, strikes my astonished eye, and makes warm my palpitating heart. "This is charming"--exclaimed I, to my guide, Monsieur Thiebaut--"this is as it should be." M. Thieubaut bowed graciously. The floors are all composed of octagonal, deeply-tinted red, tiles: a little too highly glazed, as usual; but cool, of a good picturesque tint, and perfectly harmonising with the backs of the books. The first little room which you gain, contains a plaster-bust of the late Abbé HOOKE,[101] who lived sometime in England with the good Cardinal----. His bust faces another of Palissot. You turn to the right, and obtain the first foreshortened view of the "ten little chambers" of which I just spoke. I continued to accompany my guide: when, reaching the _first_ of the last _three_ rooms, he turned round and bade me remark that these last three rooms were devoted exclusively to "books printed in the _Fifteenth Century_: of which they possessed about fifteen hundred." This intelligence recruited my spirits; and I began to look around with eagerness. But alas! although the crop was plentiful, a deadly blight had prevailed. In other words, there was number without choice: quantity rather than quality. Yet I will not be ill-natured; for, on reaching the third of these rooms, and the last in the suite, Monsieur Thiebaut placed before me the following select articles. BIBLIA LATINA. _Printed by Fust and Schoiffher: Without Date, but supposed to be in the year 1455 or 1456_. Folio. 2 vols. For the last dozen years of my life, I had earnestly desired to see this copy: not because I had heard much of its beauty, but because it is the _identical_ copy which gave rise to the calling of this impression the MAZARINE BIBLE.[102] Certainly, all those copies which I had previously seen--and they cannot be fewer than ten or twelve--were generally superior; nor must this edition be henceforth designated as "of the very first degree of rarity." BIBLIA LATINA. _Printed by the Same_, 1462. Folio. 2 vols. A fair, sound, large copy: UPON VELLUM. The date is printed in red, at the end of each volume--a variety, which is not always observable. This copy is in red morocco binding. BIBLIA ITALICA. _Printed by Vindelin de Spira, Kalend. August. 1471_. Folio. 2 vols. A fine copy of an extremely rare edition; perhaps the rarest of all those of the early Italian versions of the Bible. It is in calf binding, but cropt a little. LEGENDA SANCTORUM. Italicè. "_Impresse per Maestro Nicolo ienson, &c. Without Date_. Folio. The author of the version is _Manerbi_: and the present is the _first impression_ of it. It is executed in double columns, in the usually delicate style of printing by Jenson: and this volume is doubtless among the rarer productions of the printer. SERVIUS IN VIRGILIUM. _Printed by Ulric Han. Without Date_. Folio. This is a volume of the most unquestionable rarity; and _such_ a copy of it as that now before me, is of most uncommon occurrence.[103] Can this be surprising, when I tell you that it once belonged to Henri II. and Diane de Poictiers! The leaves absolutely talk to you, as you turn them over. Yet why do I find it in my heart to tell you that, towards the middle, many leaves are stained at the top of the right margin?! There are also two worm holes towards the end. But what then? The sun has its spots. PLAUTUS. 1472. Folio. Editio Princeps. Although _this_ volume came also from the collection of the _illustrious Pair_ to whom the previous one belonged, yet is it unworthy of such owners. I suspect it has been cropt in its second binding. It is stained all through, at top, and the three introductory leaves are cruelly repellent. CÆSAR. 1469. Folio. Editio Princeps. A very fine, genuine copy; in the original binding--such as all Sweynheym and Pannartz's _ought_ to be. It is tall and broad: but has been unluckily too much written upon. LACTANTIUS. 1470. _By the same Printers_. Perhaps, upon the whole, the finest copy of this impression which exists. Yet a love of truth compels me to observe--only in a very slight sound, approaching to a whisper--that there are indications of the ravages of the worm, both at the beginning and end; but very, very trivial. It is bound like the preceding volume; and measures thirteen inches and nearly three quarters, by about nine inches and one eighth. CICERO DE OFFICIIS. 1466. 4to. Second Edition, upon paper; and therefore rare. But this copy is sadly stained and wormed. CICERO DE NATURA DEORUM, &c. _Printed by Vindelin de Spiraa_. 1471. Folio. A fine sound copy, in the original binding. SILIUS ITALICUS. _Printed by Laver_. 1471. Folio. A good, sound copy; and among the very rarest books from the press of Laver, in such condition. CATULLUS, TIBULLUS, ET PROPERTIUS. 1472. Folio. The knowing, in early classical bibliography, are aware that this _Editio Princeps_ is perhaps to be considered as only _one_ degree below the first impressions of Lucretius and Virgil in rarity. The longest life may pass away without an opportunity of becoming the purchaser of such a treasure. The present is a tall, fair copy; quite perfect. In red morocco binding. DANTE. _Printed by Numeister_. 1472. Folio. Considered to be the earliest impression. This is rather a broad than a tall copy; and not free from stain and the worm. But it is among the very best copies which I have seen. * * * * * It will not be necessary to select more flowers from this choice corner of the tenth and last room of the upper suite of apartments: nor am I sure that, upon further investigation, the toil would be attended with any very productive result. Yet I ought not to omit observing to you that this Library owes its chief celebrity to the care, skill, and enthusiasm of the famous _Gabriel Naudé_, the first librarian under the Cardinal its founder. Of Naudé, you may have before read somewhat in certain publications;[104] where his praises are set forth with no sparing hand. He was perhaps never excelled in activity, bibliographical _diplomacy_, or zeal for his master; and his expressive countenance affords the best index of his ardent mind. He purchased every where, and of all kinds, of bodies corporate and of individuals. But you must not imagine that the _Mazarine Library_, as you now behold it, is precisely of the same dimensions, or contains the same books, as formerly. If many rare and precious volumes have been disposed of, or are missing, or lost, many have been also procured. The late librarian was LUCAS JOSEPH HOOKE, and the present is Mons. PETIT RADEL.[105] We will descend, therefore, from these quiet and congenial regions; and passing through the lower rooms, seek the _other_ collection of books attached to this establishment. The library, which is more immediately appropriated to the INSTITUTE OF FRANCE, may consist of 20,000 volumes,[106] and is contained in a long room--perhaps of one hundred feet--of which the further extremity is supposed to be _adorned_ by a statue of VOLTAIRE. This statue is raised within a recess, and the light is thrown upon it from above from a concealed window. Of all deviations from good taste, this statue exhibits one of the most palpable. Voltaire, who was as thin as a hurdle, and a mere bag of bones, is here represented as an almost _naked_ figure, sitting: a slight mantle over his left arm being the only piece of drapery which the statue exhibits. The poet is slightly inclining his head to the left, holding a pen in his right hand. The countenance has neither the fire, force, nor truth, which Denon's terra-cotta head of the poet seems to display. The extremities are meagre and offensive. In short, the whole, as it appears to me, has an air approaching the burlesque. Opposite to this statue are the colossal busts of LA-GRANGE and MALESHERBES; while those of PEIRESC and FRANKLIN are nearly of the size of nature. They are all in white marble. That of Peiresc has considerable expression. This may be called a collection of _Books of Business_; in other words, of books of almost every day's reference--which every one may consult. It is particularly strong in _Antiquities_ and _History_: and for the latter, it is chiefly indebted to Dom Brial--the living father of French history[107]--that excellent and able man (who is also one of the Secretaries of the Institute) having recommended full two-thirds of the _long sets_ (as they are called) which relate to ancient history. The written catalogue is contained in fourteen folio volumes, interleaved; there being generally only four articles written in a page, and those four always upon the recto of each leaf. This is a good plan: for you may insert your acquisitions, with the greatest convenience, for a full dozen years to come. No _printed_ catalogue of either of these libraries, or of those of the Arsenal and Ste. Geneviève, exists: which I consider to be a _stain_--much more frightful than that which marks the copy of the "_Servius in Virgilium_," just before described! It remains now to make mention of a _third_ Collection of Books--which may be considered in the light both of a public and a private Library. I mean, the Collection appropriated more particularly for the _King's private use_,[108] and which is deposited beneath the long gallery of the Louvre. Its local is as charming as it is peculiar. You walk by the banks of the Seine, in a line with the south side of the Louvre, and gain admittance beneath an archway, which is defended by an iron grating. An attendant, in the royal livery, opens the door of the library--just after you have ascended above the entresol. You enquire "whether Monsieur BARBIER, the chief Librarian, be within?" "Sir, he is never absent. Be pleased to go straight forward, as far as you can see."[109] What a sight is before me! Nothing less than _thirteen_ rooms, with a small arched door in the centre, through which I gaze as if looking through a tube. Each of these rooms is filled with books; and in one or the other of them are assembled the several visitors who come to read. The whole is perfectly magical. Meanwhile the nephew of M. Barbier walks quickly, but softly, from one room to another, to take down the several volumes enquired after. At length, having paced along upwards of 200 feet of glazed red tile, and wondering when this apparently interminable suite of apartments will end, I view my estimable friend, the HEAD LIBRARIAN deeply occupied in some correction of Bayle or of Moreri--sitting at the further extremity. His reception of me is more than kind. It is hearty and enthusiastic. "Now that I am in this magical region, my good friend, allow me to inspect the famous PRAYER BOOK of CHARLEMAGNE?"--was my first solicitation to Mons. Barbier. "Gently,"--said my guide. "You are almost asking to partake of forbidden fruit. But I suppose you must not be disappointed." This was only sharpening the edge of my curiosity--for "wherefore this mystery, good M. Barbier?" "_That_ you may know another time. The book is here: and you shall immediately inspect it."--was his reply. M. Barbier unlocked the recess in which it is religiously preserved; took off the crimson velvet in which it is enveloped; and springing backward only two feet and a half, exclaimed, on presenting it, "Le voilà--dans toute sa beauté pristine." I own that I even forgot _Charles the Bald_--and eke his imperial brother _Lotharius_,[110]--as I gazed upon the contents of it. With these contents it is now high time that you should be made acquainted. EVANGELISTARIUM, or PRAYER BOOK--once belonging to CHARLEMAGNE. Folio. The subject-matter of this most precious book is thus arranged. In the first place, there are five large illuminations, of the entire size of the page, which are much discoloured. The first four represent the _Evangelists_: each sitting upon a cushion, not unlike a bolster. The fifth is the figure of our SAVIOUR. The back ground is purple: the pillow-like seat, upon which Christ sits, is scarlet, relieved by white and gold. The upper garment of the figure is dark green: the lower, purple, bordered in part with gold. The foot-stool is gold: the book, in the left hand, is red and gold: the arabesque ornaments, in the border, are blue, red, and gold. The hair of our Saviour is intended to be flaxen. The text is in double columns, upon a purple ground, within an arabesque border of red, purple, yellow, and bluish green. It is uniformly executed in letters of gold, of which the surface is occasionally rather splendid. It consists of a series of gospel extracts, for the whole year, amounting to about two hundred and forty-two. These extracts terminate with "_Et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die. Amen_" Next comes a Christian Calendar, from the dominical year Dcclxxv. to Dccxcvii. On casting the eye down these years, and resting it on that of Dcclxxxi, you observe, in the columns of the opposite leaf, this very important entry, or memorandum--in the undoubted writing of the time: "_In isto Anno ivit Dominus_, REX KAROLUS, _ad scm Petrvm et baptisatus est filius eius_ PIPPINUS _a Domino Apostolico_;" from which I think it is evident (as is observed in the account of this precious volume in the _Annales Encyclopédiques_, vol. iii. p. 378) that this very book was commanded to be written chiefly to perpetuate a notice of the baptism, by Pope Adrian, of the emperor's son PIPPIN.[111] There is no appearance whatever of fabrication, in this memorandum. The whole is coeval, and doubtless of the time when it is professed to have been executed. The last two pages are occupied by Latin verses, written in a lower-case, cursive hand; but contemporaneous, and upon a purple ground. From these verses we learn that the last scribe, or copyist, of the text of this splendid volume, was one GODESCALE, or GODSCHALCUS, a German. The verses are reprinted in the _Décades Philosophiques_. This MS. was given to the _Abbey of St. Servin_, at Toulouse; and it was religiously preserved there, in a case of massive silver, richly embossed, till the year 1793; when the silver was stolen, and the book carried off, with several precious relics of antiquity, by order of the President of the Administration, (Le Sieur S*****) and thrown into a magazine, in which were many other vellum MSS. destined ... TO BE BURNT! One's blood curdles at the narrative. There it lay--- expecting its melancholy fate; till a Monsieur de Puymaurin, then detained as a prisoner in the magazine, happened to throw his eye upon the precious volume; and, writing a certain letter about it, to a certain quarter--(which letter is preserved in the fly leaves, but of which I was denied the transcription, from motives of delicacy--) an order was issued by government for the conveyance of the MS. to the metropolis. This restoration was effected in May 1811.[112] I think you must admit, that, in every point of view, THIS MS. ranks among the most interesting and curious, as well as the most ancient, of those in the several libraries of Paris. But this is the _only_ piece of antiquity, of the book kind, in the Library. Of modern performances, I ought to mention a French version of OSSIAN, in quarto, which was the favourite reading book of the ex-Emperor; and to which Isabey, at his express command, prefixed a frontispiece after the design of Gérard. This frontispiece is beautifully and tenderly executed: a group of heroes, veiled in a mist, forms the back-ground. The only other modern curiosity, in this way, which I deem it necessary to notice, is a collection of ORIGINAL DRAWINGS of flowers, in water colours, by RÉDOUTÉ, upon vellum: in seven folio volumes; and which cost 70,000 francs.[113] Nothing can exceed--and very few efforts of the pencil can equal--this wonderful performance. Such a collection were reasonable at the fore-mentioned price. And now, my good friend, suppose I furnish you with an outline of the worthy head-librarian himself? A.A. BARBIER has perhaps not long "turned the corner" of his fiftieth year. Peradventure he may be fifty three.[114] In stature, he is above the middle height, but not very tall. In form, he is robust; and his countenance expressive of great conciliatoriness and benignity. There is a dash of the "old school" about the attire of M. Barbier, which I am Goth enough to admire: while his ardour of conversation, and rapidity of utterance, relieved by frequent and expressive smiles, make his society, equally agreeable and instructive. He is a literary bibliographer to the very back bone; and talks of what he has done, and of what he purposes to do, with a "gaieté de coeur" which is quite delightful. He is now engaged in an _Examen Critique et Complément des Dictionnaires Historiques les plus repandus_;[115] while his _Dictionnaire des Auteurs Anonymes et Pseudonymes_, in 4 vols. 8vo., and his _Bibliothéque d'un Homme de gout_," in five similar volumes, have already placed him in the foremost rank of French bibliographers. Such is his attention to the duties of his situation, as Librarian, that from one year's end to the other, with the exception of Sundays, he has _no holiday_. His home-occupations, after the hours of public employment (from twelve to four) are over, are not less unintermitting--in the pursuits of literary bibliography. It was at this home, that M. Barbier shewed me, in his library, some of the fruits of his long and vigorously pursued "travail." He possesses Mercier Saint Léger's own copy of his intended _third_ edition of the _Supplement to Marchand's History of Printing_. It is, in short, the second edition, covered with ms. notes in the hand-writing of Mercier himself.[117] He also possesses (but as the property of the Royal Library) the same eminent bibliographer's copy of the _Bibliothèque Française De La Croix du Maine_, in six volumes, covered in like manner with ms. notes by the same hand. To a man of M. Barbier's keen literary appetite, this latter must prove an inexhaustible feast. I was shewn, in this same well-garnished, but unostentatious collection, GOUJET'S own catalogue of his own library. It is in six folio volumes; well written; with a ruled frame work round each page, and an ornamental frontispiece to the first volume. Every book in the catalogue has a note subjoined; and the index is at once full and complete.[118] M. Barbier has rather a high notion, and with justice, of Goujet: observing to me, that _five_ volumes, out of the _ten_ of the last edition of Moreri's Dictionary--which were edited by Goujet--as well as his _Bibliothéque Française_, in eighteen duodecimo volumes--entitled him to the lasting gratitude of posterity. On my remarking that the want of an index, to this _latter_ work, was a great drawback to the use which might be derived from it, M.B. readily coincided with me--and hoped that a projected new edition would remedy this defect. M.B. also told me that Goujet was the editor of the _Dictionnaire de Richelet_, of 1758, in three folio volumes--which had escaped my recollection. My first visit to M. Barbier was concluded by his begging my acceptance of a copy of the _first edition of Phædrus_, in 1596, 12mo.; which contained, bound up with it, a copy of the _second_ edition of 1600; with various readings to the _latter_, from a MS. which was burnt in 1774. This gift was expressly intended for Lord Spencer's library, and in a few months from hence (as I have previously apprized his Lordship) it shall "repose upon the shelves" of his Collection.[119] It is now high time to relieve you; as you must begin to be almost wearied with BIBLIOGRAPHY. You have indeed, from the tenor of these five last letters, been made acquainted with some of the chief treasures in the principal libraries of Paris. You have wandered with me through a world of books; and have been equally, with myself, astonished and delighted with what has been placed before you. Here, then, I drop the subject of bibliography--only to be resumed as connected with an account of book-men. [91] [Because I have said that M. FLOCON was "from home" at the time I visited the library, and that M. Le CHEVALIER was rarely to be found abroad, M. Crapelet lets loose such a tirade of vituperation as is downright marvellous and amusing to peruse. Most assuredly I was not to know M. Flocon's bibliographical achievements and distinction by _inspiration_; and therefore I hasten to make known both the one and the other--in a version of a portion of the note of my sensitive translator: "M. Flocon is always at work; and one of the most zealous Librarians in Paris: he has worked twenty years at a Catalogue of the immense Library of Ste. Geneviève, of which the fruits are, twenty-four volumes--ready for press. Assuredly such a man cannot be said to pass his life away from his post." CRAPELET, vol iv. p. 3, 4. Most true--and who has said that HE DOES? Certainly not the Author of this Work. My translator must have here read without his spectacles.] [92] _Editiones Italicæ_; 1793. _Præf._ [93] Vol. i. p. 63-7. It is there observed that "there does not seem to be any reason for assigning this edition, to a _Roman_ press." [94] See page 116 ante [95] See page 139 ante. [96] See page 145 ante. [97] [Now the property of the Right Hon. T. Grenville; having been purchased at the sale of Mr. Dent's Library for 107_l_.] [98] M. Crapelet doubts the truth of this story. He need not. [99] [See the account of M. Barbier, post.] [100] It is on a small piece of paper, addressed to M. Barbier: "Cherchez dans les depôts bien soigneusement, tous les ouvrages d'ANDRE CIRINE: entr'autres ses _De Venatione libri ii: Messanæ_ 1650. 8vo. _De natura et solertia Canum; Panormi_, 1653. 4to. _De Venatione et Natura Animalium Libri V. ibid_, 1653. 3 vol. in 4to.--tous avec figures gravées en bois. Peut être dans la _Bibl. des Théatres_ y étoient-ils. Je me recommande toujours à M, Barbier pour la _Scala Coeli_, in folio, pour les _Lettres de Rangouge_, et pour les autres livres qu'il a bien voulu se charger de rechercher pour moy." ST. LEGER. [101] The Abbé Hooke preceded the abbé Le Blond; the late head librarian. The present head librarian M. PETIT RADEL, has given a good account of the Mazarine Library in his _Recherches sur les Bibliotheques_, &c. 1819, 8vo.; but he has been reproached with a sort of studied omission of the name of Liblond--who, according to a safe and skilful writer, may be well considered the SECOND FOUNDER of the Mazarine Library. The Abbé Liblond died at St. Cloud in 1796. In M. Renouard's Catalogue of his own books, vol. ii. p. 253, an amusing story is told about Hooke's successor, the Abbé Le Blond, and Renouard himself. [102] _Bibl. Spenceriana_, vol. i. p. 3, &c. and page 154 ante. [103] When Lord Spencer was at Paris in 1819, he told MM. Petit Radel and Thiebaut, who attended him, that it was "the finest copy he had ever seen." Whereupon, one of these gentlemen wrote with a pencil, in the fly-leaf, "Lord Spencer dit que c'est le plus bel exemplaire qu'il ait vu." And well might his Lordship say so. [104] _Bibliomania_, p. 50. _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. ii. p. 493. [105] Mons. Petit-Radel has lately (1819) published an interesting octavo volume, entitled "_Recherches sur les Bibliothéques anciennes et modernes,&c._ with a "_Notice Historique sur la Bibliothéque Mazarine_: to which latter is prefixed a plate, containing portraits in outline, of Mazarin, Colbert, Naudé and Le Blond." At the end, is a list of the number of volumes in the several public libraries at Paris: from which the following is selected. ROYAL LIBRARY _Printed Volumes_ about 350,000 _Ditto, as brochures_, &c. 350,000 Manuscripts 50,000 LIBRARY OF THE ARSENAL Printed Volumes 150,000 Manuscripts 5,000 LIBRARY OF ST. GENEVIEVE Printed Volumes 110,000 Manuscripts 2,000 MAZARINE LIBRARY Printed Volumes 90,000 Manuscripts 3,500 LIBRARY OF THE PREFECTURE (Hotel de la Ville) Printed Volumes 15,000 ------- INSTITUTE Printed Volumes 50,000 This last calculation I should think very incorrect. M. Petit Radel concludes his statement by making the WHOLE NUMBER OF ACCESSIBLE VOLUMES IN Paris amount to _One Million, one hundred and twenty-five thousand, four hundred and thirty-seven_. In the several DEPARTMENTS OF FRANCE, collectively, there is _more_ than that number. But see the note ensuing. [106] [Mons. Crapelet says, 60,000 volumes: but I have more faith in the first, than in the second, computation: not because it comes from myself, but because a pretty long experience, in the numbering of books, has taught me to be very moderate in my numerical estimates. I am about to tell the reader rather a curious anecdote connected with this subject. He may, or he may not, be acquainted with the Public Library at Cambridge; where, twenty-five years ago, they boasted of having 90,000 volumes; and now, 120,000 volumes. In the year 1823, I ventured to make, what I considered to be, rather a minute and carefull calculation of the whole number: and in a sub note in the _Library Companion_, p. 657, edit. 1824, stated my conviction of that number's not exceeding 65,000 volumes, including MSS. In the following year, a very careful estimate was made, by the Librarians, of the whole number:--and the result was, that there were only.... 64,800 volumes!] [107] Now, numbered with THE DEAD. Vide post. [108] [The translation of the whole of the concluding part of this letter, beginning from above, together with the few notes supplied, as seen in M. Crapelet's publication, is the work of M. Barbier's nephew.] [109] [For M. Barbier Junior's note, which, in M. Crapelet's publication, is here subjoined, consult the end of the Letter.] [110] See pages 65-7 ante. [111] [This conclusion is questioned with acuteness and success by M. Barbier's nephew. It seems rather that the MS. was finished in 781, to commemorate the victories of Charlemagne over his Lombardic enemies in 774.] [112] [This restoration, in the name of the City of Toulouse, was made in the above year--on the occasion of the baptism of Bonaparte's son. But it was not placed in the King's private library till 1814. BARBIER Jun.] [113] [Now complete in 8 volumes--at the cost of 80,000 francs!] [114] [The latter was the true guess: for M. Barbier died in 1825, in his 60th year.] [115] It was published in 1821. In one of his recent letters to me, the author thus observes--thereby giving a true portraiture of himself-- "Je sais, Monsieur, quelle est votre ardeur pour le travail: je sais aussi que c'est le moyen d'être heureux: ainsi je vous félicite d'être constamment occupé." M. Barbier is also one of the contributors to the _Biographie Universelle_,[116] and has written largely in the _Annales Encyclopédiques_. Among his contributions to the latter, is a very interesting "_Notice des principaux écrits relatifs à la personne et aux ouvrages de J.J. Rousseau_." His "_Catalogue des livres dans la Bibliothéque du Conseil d'Etat_, transported to Fontainbleau in 1807, and which was executed in a handsome folio volume, in 1802, is a correct and useful publication. I boast with justice of a copy of it, on fine paper, of which the author several years ago was so obliging as to beg my acceptance. [From an inscription in the fly-leaf of this Catalogue, I present the reader with a fac-simile of the hand-writing of its distinguished author.] [Autograph] [116] [I "ALONE am responsible for this Sin. _Suum Cuique_." BARBIER, Jun.] [117] [These volumes form the numbers 1316 and 1317 of the Catalogue of M. Barbier's library, sold by auction in 1828.] [118] [Consult _Bibl. Barbier_: Nos. 1490, 1491, 1861.] [119] [The agreeable and well instructed Bibliographer, to the praises of whom, in the preceding edition of this work, I was too happy to devote the above few pages, is now NO MORE. Mons. Barbier died in 1825, and his library--the richest in literary bibliography in Paris,--was sold in 1828. On referring to page 197 ante, it will be seen that I have alluded to a note of M. Barbier's nephew, of which some mention was to be made in this place. I will give that note in its _original language_, because the most felicitous version of it would only impair its force. It is subjoined to these words of my text: "Be pleased to go strait forward as far as you can see." "L'homme de service lui-même ne ferait plus cette rêponse aujourd'hui. Peu de temps après l'impression du Voyage de M. Dibdin, ce qu'on appelle une _organisation_ eut lieu. Après vingt-sept ans de travaux consacrés à la bibliographique et aux devoirs de sa place, M. Barbier, que ses fonctions paisibles avoient protégés contre les terribles dénonciations de 1815, n'a pu régister, en 1822, aux délations mensongères de quelque commis sous M. Lauriston. _Insere nunc, Meliboee, pyros; pone ordine vites_! J'ai partagé pendant vingt ans les travaux de mon oncle pour former la bibliothéque de la couronne, et j'ai du, ainsi que lui, être mis a la retraite au moment de la promotion du nouveau Conservateur." CRAPELET, vol. iv. p. 45. I will not pretend to say _what_ were the causes which led to such a disgraceful, because wholly unmerited, result. But I have reason to BELIEVE that a dirty faction was at work, to defame the character of the Librarian, and in consequence, to warp the judgment of the Monarch. Nothing short of infidelity to his trust should have moved SUCH a Man from the Chair which he had so honourably filled in the private Library of Louis XVIII. But M. Barbier was beyond suspicion on this head; and in ability he had perhaps, scarcely an equal--in the particular range of his pursuits. His _retreating_ PENSION was a very insufficient balm to heal the wounds which had been inflicted upon him; and it was evident to those, who had known him long and well, that he was secretly pining at heart, and that his days of happiness were gone. He survived the dismissal from his beloved Library only five years: dying in the plenitude of mental vigour. I shall always think of him with no common feelings of regret: for never did a kinder heart animate a well-stored head. I had hoped, if ever good fortune should carry me again to Paris, to have renewed, in person, an acquaintance, than which none had been more agreeable to me, since my first visit there in 1818: But ... "Diis aliter visum est." There is however a mournful pleasure in making public these attestations to the honour of his memory; and, in turn, I must be permitted to quote from the same author as the nephew of M. Barbier has done.... His saltem accumulem donis, et fungar inani Munere.... Perhaps the following anecdote relating to the deceased, may be as acceptable as it is curious. Those of my readers who have visited Paris, will have constantly observed, on the outsides of houses, the following letters, painted in large capitals: MACL: implying--as the different emblems of our Fire Offices imply-- "M[aison] A[ssurée] C[ontre] L'[incendie]:" in plain English, that such houses are insured against fire. Walking one afternoon with M. Barbier, I pointed to these letters, and said, "You, who have written upon _Anonymes_ and _Pseudonymes_, do you know what those letters signify?" He replied, "Assuredly--and they can have but _one_ meaning." "What is that?" He then explained them as I have just explained them. "But (rejoined I) since I have been at Paris, I have learnt that they also imply _another_ meaning." "What might that be?" Stopping him, and gently touching his arm, and looking round to see that we were not overheard, I answered in a suppressed tone:-- "M[es] A[mis] C[hassez] L[ouis]." He was thunderstruck. He had never heard it before: and to be told it by a stranger! "Mais (says he, smiling, and resuming his steps) "voila une chose infiniment drole!" Let it be remembered, that this HERETICAL construction upon these Initial Capitals was put at a time when the _Bonaparte Fever_ was yet making some of the pulses of the Parisians beat 85 strokes to the minute. _Now_, his Majesty Charles X. will smile as readily at this anecdote as did the incomparable Librarian of his Regal Predecessor. [INTRODUCTION TO LETTER VIII.] Before entering upon the perusal of this memorable Letter--which, in the previous edition, was numbered LETTER XXX,--(owing to the Letters having been numbered consecutively from the beginning to the end) I request the Reader's attention to a few preliminary remarks, which may possibly guide him to form a more correct estimate of its real character. MONS. LICQUET having published a French version of my Ninth Letter, descriptive of the Public Library at Rouen, (and to which an allusion has been made in vol. i. p. 99.) MONS. CRAPELET (see p. 1, ante) undertook a version of the _ensuing_ Letter: of which he printed _one hundred copies_. Both translations were printed in M. Crapelet's office, to arrange, in type and form of publication, as much as possible with my own; so that, if the _intrinsic_ merit of these versions could not secure purchasers, the beauty of the paper and of the press work (for both are very beautiful) might contribute to their circulation. To the version of M. Crapelet[120] was prefixed a _Preface_, combining such a mixture of malignity and misconception, that I did not hesitate answering it, in a privately printed tract, entitled "A ROLAND FOR AN OLIVER." Of this Tract, "only _thirty-six copies were printed_." "So much the better for the Author"--says M. Crapelet. The sequel will shew. In the publication of the _entire_ version of my Tour, by M.M. Licquet and Crapelet, the translation of this VIIIth Letter appears as it did in the previous publication--with the exception of the omission of the _Preface_: but in lieu of which, there is another and a short preface, by M. Crapelet, to the third volume, where, after telling his readers that his previous attempt had excited my "holy wrath," he seems to rejoice in the severity of those criticisms, which, in certain of our _own_ public Journals, have been passed upon my subsequent bibliographical labours. With these criticisms I have here nothing to do. If the authors of them can reconcile them to their own good sense and subsequent reflections, and the Public to their own INDEPENDENCE of JUDGMENT, the voice of remonstrance will be ineffectual. Time will strike the balance between the Critic and the Author: and without pretending to explore the mysteries of an occasional _getting-up_ of Reviews of particular articles, I think I can speak in the language of justice, as well as of confidence, of the Author of ONE of these reviews, by a quotation from the _Ajax Flagellifer_ of SOPHOCLES. [Greek: Blepô gar echthron phôta, kai tach' an kakois Gelôn, ha dê kakourgos exikoit' anêr.--] To return to M. Crapelet; and to have done with him. The _motive_ for his undertaking the version of this memorable Letter, about "BOOKSELLERS, PRINTERS, and BOOKBINDERS at Paris," seems to be wholly inconceivable; since the logic of the undertaking would be as follows. BECAUSE I have spoken favourably of the whole typographical fraternity--and because, in particular, of M. Crapelet, his _Ménage_, and Madame who is at the head of it--_because_ I have lauded his Press equally with his Cellar--THEREFORE the "_un_holy wrath" of M. Crapelet is excited; and he cannot endure the freedom taken by the English traveller. It would be abusing the confidence reposed in me by written communications, from characters of the first respectability, were I to make public a few of the sentiments contained in them--expressive of surprise and contempt at the performance of the French typographer. But in mercy to my adversary, he shall be spared the pain of their perusal. [120] [A young stranger, a Frenchman--living near the mountainous solitudes between Lyons and the entrance into Italy--and ardently attached to the study of bibliography--applied himself, under the guidance of a common friend--dear to us both from the excellence of his head and heart--to a steady perusal of the _Bibliographical Decameron_, and the _Tour_. He mastered both works within a comparatively short time. He then read _A Roland for an Oliver_--and voluntarily tendered to me his French translation of it. How successfully the whole has been accomplished, may be judged from the following part--being the version of my preface only. OBSERVATION PRELIMINAIRE. "La production de M. Crapelet rappelée, dans le titre précédent, sera considérée comme un phénomène dans son genre. Elle est, certes, sans antécédent et, pour l'honneur de la France, je desire qu'elle n'ait pas d'imitateurs. Quiconque prendra la peine de lire la trentième lettre de mon voyage, soit dans l'original, soit dans la version de M. Crapelet, en laissant de coté les notes qui appartiennent an traducteur, conviendra facilement que cette lettre manifeste les sentimens les plus impartiaux et les plus honorables à l'état actuel de la librairie et de l'imprimerie à Paris. Dans plusieurs passages, où l'on compare l'éxécution typographique, dans les deux pays, la supériorité est décidée en faveur de la France. Quant a _l'esprit_ qui a dicté cette lettre, je déclare, comme homme d'honneur, ne l'avoir pas composée, dans un systême d'opposition, envers ceux qu'elle concerne plus particulièrement. "Cependant, il n'en a pas moins plu à M. Crapelet, imprimeur de Paris, l'un de ceux dont il y est fait plus spécialement l'éloge, d'accompagner sa traduction de cette lettre, de notes déplacées et injurieuses pour le caractère de l'auteur et de son ouvrage. Par suite probablement du peu d'étendue de ses idées et de l'organisation vicieuse de ses autres sens, ce typographe s'est livré a une séries d'observations qui outragent autant la raison que la politesse, et qui décèlent hautement sa malignité et sa noirceur. Les formes de son procédé ne sont pas moins méprisables que le fond. Avec la prétention avouée de ne répandre que partiellement sa version, (Voulant blesser et cependant timide pour frapper) il s'est servi de ses propres presses et il a imprimé le texte et les notes avec des caractères et sur un papier aussi semblables que possible à ceux de l'ouvrage qu'il venait de traduire. Il en a surveillé, a ce qu'on assure, l'impression, avec l'attention personelle la plus scrupuleuse, en sorte qu'il n'est aucune _epreuvé égarée_, qui ait été soumise à d'autres yeux que les siens. Il a prit soin, en outre, d'en faire tirer, au moins, cent exemplaires, et de les répandre.[C] Comme ces cent exemplaires seront probablement lus par dix fois le même nombre de personnes, il y aurait eu plus de franchisé et peut-être plus de bon sens de la part de M. Crapelet à diriger publiquement ses coups contre moi que de le faire sous la couverture d'un _pamphlet privé_. Il a fait choix de ce genre d'attaque; il ne me reste plus qu'à adopter une semblable méthode de défense: si ce n'est, qu'au lieu de cent exemplaires, ces remarques ne seront véritablement imprimée qu'a _trente six_. Ce procédé est certes plus délicat que celui de mon adversaire; mais soit que M. Crapelet ait préféré l'obscurité à la lumière, il n'en est pas moins évident que son intention a été d'employer tous ses petits moyens, a renverser la réputation d'un ouvrage, dont il avoue lui-même avoir à peine lu la cinquantième partie! "Par le contenu de ses notes, on voit qu'il a cherché, avec une assiduité condamnable, a recueillir le mal qu'il me suppose avoir eu l'intention de dire des personnes que j'ai citées, et cependant, après tout ce travail, a peine a-t-il pû découvrir l'ombre d'une seule allusion maligne. Jamais on ne fit un usage plus déplorable de son tems et de ses peines, car toutes les phrases de cette production sont aussi obscures que tirées de loin. "Il est difficile, ainsi que je l'ai déjà observé, de se rendre compte des motifs d'une telle conduite. Mais M. Crapelet n'a fait part de son secret à personne, et d'après l'échantillon dont il s'agit ici, je n'ai nulle envie de le lui demander. T.F.D. "J'avais eu d'abord l'intention de relever chacunes des notes de M. Crapelet, mais de plus mûres réfléxions m'ont fait connaitre l'absurdité d'une telle enterprise. Je m'en suis donc tenu à la préface, sans toutefois, ainsi que le lecteur pourra s'en appercevoir, laisser tomber dans l'oubli le mérite des notes. Encore un mot; M. Crapelet m'a attaqué et je me suis défendu. Il peut récommencer, si cela lui fait plaisir; mais désormais je ne lui répondrai que par le silence et le mépris." [C] "M. Crapelet, en sa qualité de critique, a mis ici du raffinement; car je soupçonne qu'il y a eu au moins vingt cinq exemplaires tirés sur papier vélin. C'est ainsi qu'il sait dorer sa pillule, pour la rendre plus présentable aux dignes amis de l'auteur, les bibliophiles de Paris. Mais ces Messieurs ont trop bon gout pour l'accepter. _LETTER VIII._ SOME ACCOUNT OF THE LATE ABBÉ RIVE. BOOKSELLERS. PRINTERS. BOOK-BINDERS. I make no doubt that the conclusion of my last letter has led you to expect a renewal of the BOOK THEME: but rather, I should hope, as connected with those Bibliographers, Booksellers, and Printers, who have for so many years shed a sort of lustre upon _Parisian Literature_. It will therefore be no unappropriate continuation of this subject, if I commence by furnishing you with some particulars respecting a Bibliographer who was considered, in his life time, as the terror of his acquaintance, and the pride of his patron: and who seems to have never walked abroad, or sat at home, without a scourge in one hand, and a looking-glass in the other. Droll combination!-- you will exclaim. But it is of the ABBÉ RIVE of whom I now speak; the very _Ajax flagellifer_ of the bibliographical tribe, and at the same time the vainest and most self-sufficient. He seems, amidst all the controversy in which he delighted to be involved, to have always had _one_ never-failing source of consolation left:--that of seeing himself favourably reflected-- from the recollection of his past performances--in the mirror of his own conceit! I have before[121] descanted somewhat upon probably the most splendid of his projected performances, and now hasten to a more particular account of the man himself. It was early one morning--before I had even commenced my breakfast--that a stranger was announced to me. And who, think you, should that stranger turn out to be? Nothing less than the _Nephew_ of the late Abbé Rive. His name was MORENAS. His countenance was somewhat like that which Sir Thomas More describes the hero of his Utopia to have had. It was hard, swarthy, and severe. He seemed in every respect to be "a travelled man." But his manners and voice were mild and conciliating. "Some one had told him that I had written about the Abbé Rive, and that I was partial to his work. Would I do him the favour of a visit? when I might see, at his house, (_Rue du Vieux Colombier, près St. Sulpice_) the whole of the Abbé's MSS. and all his projected works for the press. They were for sale. Possibly I might wish to possess them?" I thanked the stranger for his intelligence, and promised I would call that same morning. M. Morenas has been indeed a great traveller. When I called, I found him living up two pair of stairs, preparing for another voyage to Senegal. He was surrounded by _trunks_ ... in which were deposited the literary remains of his uncle. In other words, these remains consisted of innumerable _cards_, closely packed, upon which the Abbé had written all his memoranda relating to ... I scarcely know what. But the whole, from the nephew's statement, seemed to be an encyclopædia of knowledge. In one trunk, were about _six thousand_ notices of MSS. of all ages; and of editions in the fifteenth century. In another trunk, were wedged about _twelve thousand_ descriptions of books in all languages, except those of French and Italian, from the sixteenth century to his own period: these were professed to be accompanied with critical notes. In a third trunk was a bundle of papers relating to the _History of the Troubadours_; in a fourth, was a collection of memoranda and literary sketches, connected with the invention of Arts and Sciences, with Antiquities, Dictionaries, and pieces exclusively bibliographical. A fifth trunk contained between _two and three thousand_ cards, written upon on each side, respecting a collection of prints; describing the ranks, degrees, and dignities of all nations--of which eleven folio _cahiers_ were published, in 1779--without the letter-press-- but in a manner to make the Abbé extremely dissatisfied with the engraver. In a sixth trunk were contained his papers respecting earthquakes, volcanoes, and geographical subjects: so that, you see, the Abbé Rive at least fancied himself a man of tolerably universal attainments. It was of course impossible to calculate the number, or to appreciate the merits, of such a multifarious collection; but on asking M. Morenas if he had made up his mind respecting the _price_ to be put upon it, he answered, that he thought he might safely demand 6000 francs for such a body of miscellaneous information. I told him that this was a sum much beyond my means to adventure; but that it was at least an object worthy of the consideration of the "higher powers" of his own government. He replied, that he had little hopes of success in those quarters: that he was anxious to resume his travels; talked of another trip to Senegal; for that, after so locomotive a life, a sedentary one was wearisome to him.... ... "trahit sua quemque voluptas!" Over the chimney-piece was a portrait, in pencil, of his late uncle: done from the life. It was the only one extant. It struck me indeed as singularly indicative of the keen, lively, penetrating talents of the original. On the back of the portrait were the lines which are here subjoined: _Dès sa plus tendre enfance aux études livré, La soif de la science l'a toujours dévoré. Une immense lecture enrichit ses écrits, Et la critique sure en augmente le prix._ These lines are copied from the _Journal des Savans_ for October 1779. Iean Joseph Rive was born at Apt, in 1730, and died at Marseilles in 1791. He had doubtless great parts, natural and acquired: a retentive memory, a quick perception, and a vast and varied reading. He probably commenced amassing his literary treasures as early as his fourteenth year; and to his latest breath he pursued his researches with unabated ardour. But his career was embittered by broils and controversies; while the frequent acts of kindness, and the general warmth of heart, evinced in his conduct, hardly sufficed to soften the asperity, or to mitigate the wrath, of a host of enemies--which assailed him to the very last. But Cadmus-like, he sowed the seeds from which these combatants sprung. Whatever were his defects, as a public character, he is said to have been, in private, a kind parent, a warm friend, and an excellent master. The only servant which he ever had, and who remained with him twenty-four years, mourned his loss as that of a father. Peace to his ashes! From bibliography let me gently, and naturally, as it were, conduct you towards BIBLIOPOLISM. In other words, allow me to give you a sketch of a few of the principal Booksellers in this gay metropolis; who strive, by the sale of instructive and curious tomes, sometimes printed in the black letter of _Gourmont_ and _Marnef_, to stem the torrent of those trivial or mischievous productions which swarm about the avenues of the Palais Royal. In ancient times, the neighbourhood of the SORBONNE was the great mart for books. When I dined in this neighbourhood, with my friend M. Gail, the Greek Professor at the College Royale, I took an opportunity of leisurely examining this once renowned quarter. I felt even proud and happy to walk the streets, or rather tread the earth, which had been once trodden by _Gering_, _Crantz_, and _Fiburger_.[122] Their spirits seemed yet to haunt the spot:--but no volume, nor even traces of one--executed at their press-- could be discovered. To have found a perfect copy of _Terence_, printed in their first Roman character, would have been a _trouvaille_ sufficiently lucky to have compensated for all previous toil, and to have franked me as far as Strasbourg. The principal mart for booksellers, of old and second hand books, is now nearer the Seine; and especially in the _Quai des Augustins_. _Messrs. Treuttel and Würtz, Panckoucke, Renouard_, and _Brunet_, live within a quarter of a mile of each other: about a couple of hundred yards from the _Quai des Augustins_. Further to the south, and not far from the Hotel de Clugny, in the _Rue Serpente_, live the celebrated DEBURE. They are booksellers to the King, and to the Royal Library; and a more respectable house, or a more ancient firm, is probably not to be found in Europe. Messrs. Debure are as straight-forward, obliging, and correct, in their transactions, as they are knowing in the value, and upright in the sale, of their stock in trade. No bookseller in Paris possesses a more judicious stock, or can point to so many rare and curious books. A young collector may rely with perfect safety upon them; and accumulate, for a few hundred pounds, a very respectable stock of _Editiones principes_ or _rarissimæ_. I do not say that such young collector would find them _cheaper there_, or _so cheap_ as in _Pall-Mall_; but I do say that he may rest assured that Messieurs Debure would never, knowingly, sell him an imperfect book. Of the Debure, there are two brothers: of whom the elder hath a most gallant propensity to _portrait-collecting_--and is even rich in portraits relating to _our_ history. Of course the chief strength lies in French history; and I should think that Monsieur Debure l'ainé shewed me almost as many portraits of Louis XIV. as there are editions of the various works of Cicero in the fifteenth century.[123] But my attention was more particularly directed to a certain boudoir, up one pair of stairs, in which Madame Debure, their venerable and excellent mother, chooses to deposit some few very choice copies of works in almost every department of knowledge. There was about _one_ of the _best_ editions in each department: and whether it were the Bible, or the History of the Bucaineers--whether a lyrical poet of the reign of Louis XIV. or the ballad metres of that of François Premier ... there you found it!--bound by Padaloup, or Deseuille, or De Rome. What think you, among these "choice copies," of the _Cancionero Generale_ printed at Toledo in 1527, in the black letter, double columned, in folio? Enough to madden even our poet-laureat--for life! I should add, that these books are not thus carefully kept together for the sake of _shew_: for their owner is a fair good linguist, and can read the Spanish with tolerable fluency. Long may she yet read it.[124] The Debure had the selling, by auction, of the far-famed M'CARTHY LIBRARY; and I saw upon their shelves some of the remains of that splendid membranaceous collection. Indeed I bought several desirable specimens of it: among them, a fine copy of _Vindelin de Spira's_ edition (1471) of _St. Cyprians Epistles_, UPON VELLUM.[125] Like their leading brethren in the neighbourhood, Messieurs Debure keep their country house, and there pass the Sabbath. The house of TREUTTEL and WURTZ is one of the richest and one of the most respectable in Europe. The commerce of that House is chiefly in the wholesale way; and they are, in particular, the publishers and proprietors of all the great classical works put forth at _Strasbourg_. Indeed, it was at this latter place where the family first took root: but the branches of their prosperity have spread to Paris and to London with nearly equal luxuriance. They have a noble house in the _Rue de Bourbon_, no. 17: like unto an hotel; where each day's post brings them despatches from the chief towns in Europe. Their business is regulated with care, civility, and dispatch; and their manners are at once courteous and frank. Nothing would satisfy them but I must spend a Sabbath with them, at their country house at _Groslai_; hard by the village and vale of Montmorenci. I assented willingly. On the following Sunday, their capacious family coach, and pair of sleek, round, fat black horses, arrived at my lodgings by ten o'clock; and an hour and three quarters brought me to Groslai. The cherries were ripe, and the trees were well laden with fruit: for Montmorenci cherries, as you may have heard, are proverbial for their excellence. I spent a very agreeable day with mine hosts. Their house is large and pleasantly situated, and the view of Paris from thence is rather picturesque. But I was most struck with the conversation and conduct of Madame Treuttel. She is a thoroughly good woman. She has raised, at her own expense, an alms-house in the village for twelve poor men; and built a national school for the instruction of the poor and ignorant of both sexes. She is herself a Lutheran Protestant; as are her husband and her son-in-law M. Würtz. At first, she had some difficulties to encounter respecting the _school_; and sundry conferences with the village Curé, and some of the head clergy of Paris, were in consequence held. At length all difficulties were surmounted by the promise given, on the part of Madame Treuttel, to introduce only the French version of the Bible by _De Sacy_. Hence the school was built, and the children of the village flocked in numbers to it for instruction. I visited both the alms-house and the school, and could not withhold my tribute of hearty commendation at the generosity, and thoroughly Christian spirit, of the foundress of such establishments. There is more good sense and more private and public virtue, in the application of superfluous wealth in this manner, than in the erection of a hundred palaces like that at _Versailles!_[126] A different, and a more touching object presented itself to my view in the garden. Walking with Madame, we came, through various détours, into a retired and wooded part: where, on opening a sort of wicket gate, I found myself in a small square space, with hillocks in the shape of _tumuli_ before me. A bench was at the extremity. It was a resting place for the living, and a depository of the dead. Flowers, now a good deal faded, were growing upon these little mounds--beneath which the dead seemed to sleep in peace. "What might this mean?" "Sir," replied Madame Treuttel, "this is consecrated ground. My son-in-law sleeps here--and his only and beloved child lies by the side of him. You will meet my daughter, his wife, at dinner. She, with myself, visit this spot at stated seasons--when we renew and indulge our sorrows on the recollection of those who sleep beneath. These are losses which the world can never repair. We all mean to be interred within the same little fenced space.[127] I have obtained a long lease of it--for some fifty years: at the expiration of which time, the work of dissolution will be sufficiently complete with us all." So spake my amiable and enlightened guide. The remainder of the day--during which we took a stroll to Montmorenci, and saw the house and gardens where Rousseau wrote his _Emile_--was spent in a mixed but not irrational manner: much accordant with my own feelings, and most congenial with a languid state of body which had endured the heats of Paris for a month, without feeling scarcely a breath of air the whole time. ANTOINE-AUGUSTIN RENOUARD, living in the _Rue St. André des Arts_, is the next bibliopolist whom I shall introduce to your attention. He is among the most lynx-eyed of his fraternity: has a great knowledge of books; a delightful ALDINE LIBRARY;[128]--from which his Annals of the Aldine Press were chiefly composed--and is withal a man in a great and successful line of business. I should say he is a rich man; not because he has five hundred bottles of Burgundy in his cellar, which some may think to be of a more piquant quality than the like number of his _Alduses_--but because he has published some very beautiful and expensive editions of the Latin and French Classics, with equal credit to himself and advantage to his finances.[129] He _debuted_ with a fine edition of _Lucan_ in 1795, folio; and the first catalogue of his books was put forth the following year. From that moment to the present, he has never slackened head, hand, or foot, in the prosecution of his business; while the publication of his _Annals of the Aldine Press_ places him among the most skilful and most instructive booksellers in Europe. It is indeed a masterly performance: and as useful as it is elegantly printed.[130] M. Renouard is now occupied in an improved edition of _Voltaire_, which he means to adorn with engravings; and of which he shewed me the original drawings by Moreau, with many of the plates.[131] He seems in high spirits about the success of it, and leans with confidence upon the strength of a host of subscribers. Nor does a rival edition, just struggling into day, cause him to entertain less sanguine expectations of final success. This enterprising bookseller is now also busily occupied about a _Descriptive Catalogue of his own library_, in which he means to indulge himself in sundry gossipping notes, critical disquisitions, and piquant anecdotes. I look forward with pleasure to its appearance; and turn a deaf ear to the whispers which have reached me of an intended _brush_ at the Decameron.[132] M. Renouard has allowed me free access to his library; which also contains some very beautiful copies of books printed in the fifteenth century. Among these latter, his VELLUM VALDARFER is of course considered, by himself and his friends, as the _keimelion_ of the collection. It is the edition of the _Orations of Cicero_, printed by Valdarfer, at Venice, in 1471, folio: a most exquisite book--which may be fairly considered as perfect throughout. It is in its second binding, but _that_ may be as old as the time of Francis I.: perhaps about the middle of the sixteenth century. This copy measures thirteen inches in height, by eight inches and seven-eighths in width:--almost, I conceive, in its original state of amplitude. I will frankly own that I turned over the leaves of this precious book, again and again--"sighed and looked, &c." "But would no price tempt the owner to part with it?" "None. It is reserved as the bijou of my catalogue, and departs not from hence." Severe, but just decree! There is only one other known copy of it upon vellum, which is in the Royal Library[133]--but which wants a leaf of the table; an imperfection, not belonging to the present copy. The other "great guns," as VELLUM BOOKS, in the collection of M. Renouard, are what is called the _Familiar Epistles of Cicero_ printed by _Aldus_ in 1502, 12mo: and the _Petrarch_ of 1514, 8vo. also printed by Aldus. Of these, the _latter_ is by much the preferable volume. It is almost as large as it can well be: but badly bound in red morocco.[134] The Cicero is short and sallow-looking. It was on the occasion of his son starting for the first time on a bibliographical tour, and, on crossing the Rhine, and finding this Cicero and the almost equally rare _Aldine Virgil_ of 1505, that a relation of this "fortunate youth" invoked his muse in some few verses, which he printed and gave to me.[135] These are little "plaisanteries" which give a relish to our favourite pursuits; and which may at some future day make the son transcend the father in bibliographical renown. Perhaps the father has already preferred a prayer upon the subject, as thus: [Greek: Zeu, alloi te Theoi, dote dê kai tonde genesthai Paid emon ôs kai egô per, ....] There are some few noble volumes, from the press of _Sweynheym and Pannartz_, in this collection; and the finest copy of the FIRST LUCIAN in Greek, which perhaps any where exists.[136] It was obtained at a recent sale, (where it was coated in a lapping-over vellum surtout) at a pretty smart price; and has been recently clothed in blue morocco. M. Renouard has also some beautiful copies from the library of _De Thou_, and a partly uncut _Aldine Theophrastus_ of 1497, which belonged to Henry the Second and Diane de Poictiers; as well as a completely uncut copy of the first _Aldine Aristotle_.[137] Few men probably have been luckier in obtaining several of their choice articles; and the little anecdotes which he related to me, are such as I make no doubt will appear in the projected catalogue raisonné of his library. He is just now briskly engaged in the pursuit of _uncut Elzevirs_ ... and coming to breakfast with me, the other morning, he must needs pick up a beautiful copy of this kind, in two small volumes, neatly half bound, (of which I have forgotten the title,) and of which he had been for some time in the pursuit. M. Renouard also took occasion to tell me that, in his way to my chambers, he had sold, or subscribed, of a forthcoming work to be published by him--just _nine hundred and ninety-nine copies!_ Of course, after such a _trouvaille_ and such a subscription, he relished his breakfast exceedingly. He is a man of quick movements, of acute perceptions, of unremitting ardour and activity of mind and body-- constantly engaged in his business, managing a very extensive correspondence, and personally known to the most distinguished Collectors of Italy. Like his neighbours, he has his country-house, or rather farm, in Picardy[138] whither he retires, occasionally to view the condition and growing strength of that species of animal, from the backs of which his beloved Aldus of old, obtained the _matériel_ for his vellum copies. But it is time to wish M. Renouard a good morning, and to take you with me to his neighbour-- MONS. BRUNET, THE YOUNGER. This distinguished bibliographer, rather than bookseller, lives hard by--in the _Rue Gît-Le-Coeur_. He lives with his father, who superintends the business of the shop. The Rue Gît-Le-Coeur is a sorry street--very diminutive, and a sort of cropt copy--to what it should have been, or what it might have been. However, there lives JACQ. CH. BRUNET, FILS: a writer, who will be known to the latest times in the bibliographical world. He will be also thanked as well as known; for his _Manuel du Libraire_ is a performance of incomparable utility to all classes of readers and collectors. You mount up one pair of stairs:--the way is gloomy, and might well lead to a chamber in the monastery of La Trappe. You then read an incription, which tells you that "in turning the button you pull the bell." The bell sounds, and _Mons. Brunet, Pere_, receives you--with, or without, a silken cap upon his head. He sits in a small room, sufficiently well filled with books. "Is the Son at home?" "Open that door, Sir, you will find him in the next room." The door is immediately opened--and there sits the son, surrounded by, and almost imprisoned in, papers and books. His pen is in his hand: his spectacles are upon his nose: and he is transcribing or re-casting some precious little bit of bibliographical intelligence; while, on looking up and receiving you, he seems to be "full of the labouring God!" In short, he is just now deeply and unintermittingly engaged in a new and _third_ edition of his _Manuel_.[139] The shelves of his room almost groan beneath the weight of those writers from whom he gathers his principal materials. "Vous voilà, Mons. Brunet, bien occupé!;" "Oui, Monsieur, cela me fait autant de plaisir que de peine." This is a very picture of the man.... "The labour we delight in physics pain,"--said Lady Macbeth of old; and of a most extraordinary kind must the labour of Mons. Brunet be considered, when the pleasure in the prosecution of it balances the pain. We talked much and variously at our first interview: having previously interchanged many civilities by letter, and myself having been benefitted by such correspondence, in the possession of a _large paper_ copy of his first edition--of which he was pleased to make me a present, and of which only twenty copies were struck off. I told him that I had given Charles Lewis a carte blanche for its binding, and that I would back _his_ skill--the result of such an order--against any binding at that time visible in any quarter of Paris! Mons. B. could not, in his heart, have considered any other binding superior. He told me, somewhat to my astonishment, and much to my gratification, that, of the first edition of his _Manuel_, he had printed and sold _two thousand_ copies. This could never have been done in our country: because, doubting whether it would have been so accurately printed, it could never have been published, in the same elegant manner, for the same price. The charges of our printers would have been at least double. In the typographical execution of it, M. Crapelet has almost outdone himself. Reverting to the author, I must honestly declare that he has well merited all he has gained, and will well merit all the gains which are in store for him. His application is severe, constant, and of long continuance. He discards all ornament,[140] whether graphic or literary. He is never therefore digressive; having only a simple tale to tell, and that tale being almost always _well_ and _truly_ told.[141] In his opinions, he is firm and rational, and sometimes a little pugnacious in the upholding of them. But he loves only to breathe in a bibliographical element, and is never happier than when he has detected some error, or acquired some new information; especially if it relate to an _Editio Princeps_.[142] There is also something very naïf and characteristic in his manner and conversation. He copies no one; and may be said to be a citizen of the world. In short, he has as little _nationality_ in his opinions and conversation, as any Frenchman with whom I have yet conversed. Thus much for the leading booksellers of Paris on the south side of the Seine: or, indeed, I may say in the whole city. But, because the south is a warm and genial aspect in the bringing forth of all species of productions, it does not necessarily follow that ... there should be _no_ bibliopolistic vegetation on the _north_ side of the Seine. Prepare therefore to be introduced to MONS. CHARDIN, in the _Rue St. Anne_, no. 19; running nearly at right angles with the _Rue St. Honoré_, not far from the _Eglise St. Roq._ M. Chardin is the last surviving remains of the OLD SCHOOL of booksellers in Paris; and as I love antiquities of almost all kinds, I love to have a little occasional gossip with M. Chardin. A finer old man, with a more characteristic physiognomy, hath not appeared in France from the time of Gering downwards. M. Chardin is above the mean height; is usually attired in a rocquelaure; and his fine flowing grey locks are usually surmounted by a small black silk cap. His countenance is penetrating, but mild: and he has a certain air of the "Old School" about him, which is always, to my old-fashioned taste, interesting and pleasing. In his youth he must have been handsome, and his complexion is yet delicate. But good old M. Chardin is an oddity in his way. He physics "according to the book"--that is, according to the Almanack; although I should think he had scarcely one spare ounce of blood in his veins. Phlebotomy is his "dear delight." He is always complaining, and yet expects to be always free from complaint. But Madame will have it so, and Monsieur is consenting. He lives on the floor just above the entresol, and his two or three small apartments are gaily furnished with books. The interior is very interesting; for his chief treasures are locked up within glazed cabinets, which display many a rich and rare article. These cabinets are beautifully ornamented: and I do assure you that it is but justice to their owner to say, that they contain many an article which does credit to his taste. This taste consists principally in a love of ornamented MSS. and printed books UPON VELLUM, in general very richly bound.[143] It is scarcely seven years ago since M. Chardin published an octavo catalogue, of nearly two hundred pages, of MSS. and printed books ... all upon vellum. He has been long noted for rarities of this kind. "Il n'y a que des livres rares" is his constant exclamation--as you open his glazed doors, and stretch forth your hand to take down his treasures. He is the EDWARDS of France, but upon a smaller scale of action. Nor does he push his _wares_, although he does his _prices_. You may buy or not, but you must _pay_ for what you _do_ buy. There is another oddity about this courteous and venerable bibliopolist. He has a great passion for making his _Alduses_ perfect by means of _manuscript_; and I must say, that, supposing this plan to be a good one, he has carried it into execution in a surprisingly perfect manner: for you can scarcely, by candle-light, detect the difference between what is printed and what is executed with a pen. I think it was the whole of the _Scholia_ attached to the Aldine _Discorides_, in folio, and a great number of leaves in the _Grammatical Institutes of Urbanus_, of 1497, 4to. with several other smaller volumes, which I saw thus rendered perfect: How any scribe can be sufficiently paid for such toil, is to me inconceivable: and how it can answer the purpose of any bookseller so to complete his copies, is also equally unaccountable: for be it known, that good M. Chardin leaves _you_ to make the _discovery_ of the MS. portion; and when you _have_ made it,--he innocently subjoins--"Oui, Monsieur, n'est il pas beau?" In a sort of passage, between his principal shew-room and his bed room, is contained a very large collection of tracts and printed volumes relating to the FAIR SEX: being, in fact, nothing less than a prodigious heap of publications "FOR and AGAINST" the ladies. M. Chardin will not separate them--adding that the "bane and antidote must always go together." This singular character is also vehemently attached to antiquarian _nick-knackery_. Old china, old drawings, old paintings, old carvings, and old relics--of whatever kind--are surveyed by him with a curious eye, and purchased with a well-laden purse. He never speaks of GOUJIN but in raptures. We made an exchange the other day. M. Chardin hath no small variety of walking canes. He visited me at the Hôtel one morning, leaning upon a fine dark bamboo-stick, which was _headed_ by an elaborately carved piece of ivory--the performance of the said Goujon. It consisted of a recumbent female, (with a large flapped hat on) of which the head was supported by a shield of coat armour.[144] We struck a bargain in five minutes. He presented me the _stick_, on condition of my presenting him with a choice copy of the _Ædes Althorpianæ_. We parted well satisfied with each other; but I suspect that the purchase of about four-score pounds worth of books, added much to the satisfaction on his part. Like all his brethren of the same craft, M. Chardin disports himself on Saturdays and Sundays at his little "ferme ornée," within some four miles of Paris-- having, as he gaily told me "nothing now to do but to make poesies for the fair sex."[145] With Chardin I close my bibliopolistic narrative; not meaning thereby to throw other booksellers into the least degree of shade, but simply to transmit to you an account of such as I have seen and have transacted business with. And now, prepare for some account of PRINTERS ... or rather of _three presses_ only,--certainly the most distinguished in Paris. I mean those of the DIDOT and that of M. CRAPELET. The name of Didot will last as long as learning and taste shall last in any quarter of the globe: nor am I sure, after all, that what _Bodoni, Bensley_, and _Bulmer_ have done, collectively, has redounded _more_ to the credit of their countries than what Didot has achieved for France. In ancient classical literature, however, Bodoni has a right to claim an exception and a superiority. The elder, _Pierre Didot_, is Printer to his Majesty. But when Pierre Didot l'ainé chose to adopt his _own_ fount of letter--how exquisitely does his skill appear in the folio _Virgil_ of 1798, and yet more, perhaps, in the folio Horace of 1799!? These are books which never have been, and never _can_ be, eclipsed. Yet I own that the Horace, from the enchanting vignettes of _Percier_, engraved by Girardais, is to my taste the preferable volume.[146] FIRMIN DIDOT now manages the press in the _Rué Jacob;_ and if he had never executed any thing but the _Lusiad_ of _Camoens_, his name would be worthy to go down to posterity by the side of that of his uncle. The number of books printed and published by the Didots is almost incredible; especially of publications in the Latin and French languages. Of course I include the _Stereotype_ productions: which are very neat and very commodious--but perhaps the page has rather too dazzling an effect. I paid a visit the other day to the office of Firmin Didot; who is a letter founder "as well as a printer.[147] To a question which I asked the nephew, (I think) respecting the number of copies and sizes, of the famous _Lusiad_ just mentioned, he answered, that there were only _two hundred_ copies, and those only of _one size_. Let that suffice to comfort those who are in terror of having the small paper, and to silence such as try to depreciate the value of the book, from the supposed additional number of copies struck off. I wished to know the costs and charges of _printing_, &c.--from which the comparative price of labour in the two countries might be estimated. M. Didot told me that the entire charges for printing, and pulling, one thousand copies of a full octavo size volume--containing thirty lines in a page, in a middle-size-letter--including _every thing_ but _paper_--was thirty-five francs per sheet. I am persuaded that such a thing could not be done at home under very little short of double the price:--whether it be that our printers, including the most respectable, are absolutely more extravagant in their charges, or that the wages of the compositors are double those which are given in France. After Didot, comes CRAPELET--in business, skill, and celebrity. He is himself a very pleasant, unaffected man; scarcely thirty-six; and likely, in consequence, to become the richest printer in Paris. I have visited him frequently, and dined with him once--when he was pleased to invite some agreeable, well-informed, and gentlemanly guests to meet me. Among them was a M. REY, who has written "_Essais Historiques et Critiques sur Richard III. Roi d'Angleterre_," just printed in a handsome octavo volume by our Host. Our conversation, upon the whole; was mixed; agreeable, and instructive. Madame Crapelet, who is at this moment (as I should conjecture) perhaps pretty equally divided between her twenty-fifth and twenty-sixth year, and who may be classed among the prettier ladies of Paris, did the honours of the fête in a very agreeable manner: nor can it be a matter of surprise that the choicest Chambertin and Champagne sparkled upon the table of _one_--who, during the libations of his guests; had the tympans and friskets of _twenty-two Presses_ in full play![148] We retired, after dinner, into a spacious drawing room to coffee and liqueurs: and anon, to a further room, wherein was a BOOK-CASE filled by some of the choicest specimens of the press of its owner, as well as of other celebrated printers. I have forgotten what we took down or what we especially admired: but, to a question respecting the _present_ state of business, as connected with _literature_ and _printing_, at Paris, M. Crapelet replied (as indeed, if I remember rightly, M. Didot did also) that "matters never went on better." Reprints even of old authors were in agitation: and two editions of _Montaigne_ were at that moment going on in his own house. I complimented M. Crapelet--and with equal sincerity and justice--upon the typographical execution of M. Brunet's _Manuel du Libraire_. No printer in our own country, could have executed it more perfectly. "What might have been the charge per sheet?" My host received the compliment very soberly and properly; and gave me a general item about the expense of printing and paper, &c., which really surprised me; and returned it with a warm eulogy upon the paper and press-work of a recent publication from the _Shakspeare press_--which, said he, "I despair of excelling." "And then (added he), your prettily executed vignettes, and larger prints! In France this branch of the art is absolutely not understood[149]--and besides, we cannot publish books at _your_ prices!" We must now bid adieu to the types of M. Crapelet below stairs, and to his "good cheer" above; and with him take our leave of Parisian booksellers and printers.[150] What then remains, in the book way, worthy of especial notice? Do you ask this question? I will answer it in a trice--BOOK-BINDING. Yes ... some few hours of my residence in this metropolis have been devoted to an examination of this _seductive_ branch of book commerce. And yet I have not seen--nor am I likely to see--one single binder: either _Thouvenin, or Simier, or Braidel, or Lesné_. I am not sure whether Courteval, or either of the Bozérians, be living: but their _handy works_ live and are lauded in every quarter of Paris. The restorer, or the Father, (if you prefer this latter appellative) of modern Book-binding in France, was the Elder Bozérian: of whose productions the book-amateurs of Paris are enthusiastically fond. Bozérian undoubtedly had his merits;[151] but he was fond of gilt tooling to excess. His ornaments are too minute and too profuse; and moreover, occasionally, very unskilfully worked. His choice of morocco is not always to my taste; while his joints are neither carefully measured, nor do they play easily; and his linings are often gaudy to excess. He is however hailed as the legitimate restorer of that taste in binding, which delighted the purchasers in the Augustan age of book-collecting. One merit must not be denied him: his boards are usually square, and well measured. His volumes open well, and are beaten ... too unmercifully. It is the reigning error of French binders. They think they can never beat a book sufficiently. They exercise a tyranny over the leaves, as bad as that of eastern despots over their prostrate slaves. Let them look a little into the bindings of those volumes before described by me, in the lower regions of the Royal Library[152]--and hence learn, that, to hear the leases crackle as they are turned over, produces _nearly_ as much comfort to the thorough-bred collector, as does the prattling of the first infant to the doating parent. THOUVENIN[153] and SIMIER are now the morning and evening stars in the bibliopegistic hemisphere. Of these, Thouvenin makes a higher circle in the heavens; but Simier shines with no very despicable lustre. Their work is good, substantial, and pretty nearly in the same taste. The folio Psalter of 1502, (I think) in the Royal Library, is considered to be the _ne plus ultra_ of modern book-binding at Paris; and, if I mistake not, Thouvenin is the artist in whose charcoal furnace, the tools, which produced this _êchantillon_, were heated. I have no hesitation in saying, that, considered as an extraordinary specimen of art, it is a failure. The ornaments are common place; the lining is decidedly bad; and there is a clumsiness of finish throughout the whole. The head-bands--as indeed are those of Bozérian--are clumsily managed: and I may say that it exhibits a manifest inferiority even to the productions of Mackinlay, Hering, Clarke, and Fairbairn. Indeed either of these artists would greatly eclipse it. I learn that Thouvenin keeps books in his possession as long as does a _certain_ binder with us--- who just now shall be nameless. Of course Charles Lewis would smile complacently if you talked to _him_ about rivalling such a performance![154] There is a book-binder of the name of LESNÉ--just now occupied, as I learn, in writing a poem upon his Art[155]--who is also talked of as an artist of respectable skill. They say, however, that he _writes_ better than he _binds_. So much the worse for his little ones, if he be married. Indeed several very sensible and impartial collectors, with whom I have discoursed, also seem to think that the art of book-binding in France is just now, if not retrograding, at least stationary--and apparently incapable of being carried to a higher pitch of excellence. I doubt this very much. They can do what they have done before. And no such great conjuration is required in going even far beyond it. Let Thouvenin and Simier, and even the _Poet_ himself, examine carefully the choice of tools, and manner of gilding, used by our more celebrated binders, and they need not despair of rivalling them. Above all, let them look well to the management of the backs of their books, and especially to the headbands. The latter are in general heavy and inelegant. Let them also avoid too much choking and beating, (I use technical words--- which you understand as well as any French or English bookbinder) and especially to be square, even, and delicate in the bands; and the "Saturnia regna" of book-binding in France may speedily return. [121] _Bibliomania_; p. 79. _Bibliographical Decameron_; vol. i. p. xxii. [122] See the _Bibliographical Decameron_; vol. ii. p. 20. [123] [Consistently with the plan intended to be pursued in this edition, I annex a fac-simile of their autograph.] [Illustration] [124] [Madame Debure died a few years ago at an advanced age.] [125] [Mr. Hibbert obtained this volume from me, which will be sold at the sale of his Library in the course of this season.] [126] [Nothing can be more perfectly ridiculous and absurd than the manner in which M. Crapelet flies out at the above expression! He taunts us, poor English, with always drawing comparisons against other nations, in favour of the splendour and opulence of our own Hospitals and Charitable Foundations--a thought, that never possessed me while writing the above, and which would require the peculiar obliquity, or perversity of talents, of my translator to detect. I once thought of _dissecting_ his petulant and unprovoked note--but it is not worth blunting the edge of one's pen in the attempt.] [127] [In a few years afterwards, the body of the husband of Madame Treuttel was consigned to _this_, its _last_ earthly resting-place. M. JEAN-GEORGE TREUTTEL, died on the 14th Dec. 1825, not long after the completion of his 82d year: full of years, full of reputation, and credit, and of every sublunary comfort, to soothe those who survived him. I have before me a printed Memoir of his Obsequies--graced by the presence and by the orations of several excellent Ministers of the Lutheran persuasion: by all the branches of his numerous family; and by a great concourse of sympathising neighbours. Few citizens of the world, in the largest sense of this expression, have so adorned the particular line of life in which they have walked; and M. Treuttel was equally, to his country and to his family, an ornament of a high cast of character. "O bon et vertueux ami, que ne peut tu voir les regrets de tous ceux qui t' accompagnent à ta derniere demeure, pour te dire encore une fois à REVOIR!" _Discours_ de M. COMARTIN _Maire de Groslai_: Dec. 17.] [128] ["Delightful" as was this Library, the thought of the money for which it might sell, seems to have been more delightful. The sale of it-- consisting of 1028 articles--took place in the spring of last year, under the hammer of Mr. Evans; and a surprisingly prosperous sale it was. I would venture to stake a good round sum, that no one individual was _more_ surprized at this prosperous result than the OWNER of the Library himself. The gross produce was £2704. 1s. The net produce was such... as ought to make that said owner grateful for the spirit of competition and high liberality which marked the biddings of the purchasers. In what country but OLD ENGLAND could such a spirit have been manifested! Will Mons. Renouard, in consequence, venture upon the transportation of the _remaining_ portion of his Library hither? There is a strong feeling that he _will_. With all my heart--but let him beware of his MODERN VELLUMS!!] [129] [I shall _now_ presume to say, that M. Renouard is a "VERY rich man;" and has by this time added _another_ 500 bottles of high-flavoured Burgundy to his previous stock. The mention of M. Renouard's Burgundy has again chafed M. Crapelet: who remarks, that "it is useless to observe how ridiculous such an observation is." Then why _dwell_ upon it--and why quote three verses of Boileau to bolster up your vapid prose, Mons. G.A. Crapelet.?] [130] [The _second_ edition of this work, greatly enlarged and corrected, appeared in 1825, in 3 volumes: printed very elegantly at the son's (Paul Renouard's) office. Of this improved edition, the father was so obliging as to present me with a copy, accompanied by a letter, of which I am sure that its author will forgive the quotation of its conclusion--to which is affixed his autograph. "Quoiqu'il en soit, je vous prie de vouloir bien l'agréer comme un témoignage de nos anciennes liaisons, et d'être bien persuadé du dévouement sincere et amical avec lequel je n'ai jamais cessé d'être. Votre très humble Serviteur, [Autograph: AulAug. Renouard] [131] [Now completed in 60 volumes 8vo.: and the most copious and correct of ALL the editions of the author. It is a monument, as splendid as honourable, of the Publisher's spirit of enterprise. For particulars, consult the _Library Companion_, p. 771, edit. 1824.] [132] The year following the above description, the Catalogue, alluded to, made its appearance under the title of "_Catalogue de la Bibliothèque d'un Amateur_," in four not _very_ capacious octavo volumes: printed by CRAPELET, who finds it impossible to print--_ill_. I am very glad such a catalogue has been published; and I hope it will be at once a stimulus and a model for other booksellers, with large and curious stocks in hand, to do the same thing. But I think M. Renouard might have conveniently got the essentials of his bibliographical gossipping into _two_ volumes; particularly as, in reading such a work, one must necessarily turn rapidly over many leaves which contain articles of comparatively common occurrence, and of scarcely common interest. It is more especially in regard to _modern_ French books, of which he seems to rejoice and revel in the description--(see, among other references, vol. iii. p. 286-310) that we may be allowed to regret such dilated statements; the more so, as, to the fastidious taste of the English, the engravings, in the different articles described, have not the beauty and merit which are attached to them by the French. Yet does M. Renouard narrate pleasantly, and write elegantly. In regard to the "_brush_ at the Decameron," above alluded to, I read it with surprise and pleasure--on the score of the moderate tone of criticism which it displayed--and shall wear it in my hat with as much triumph as a sportsman does a "brush" of a different description! Was it _originally_ more _piquan?_ I have reason not only to suspect, but to know, that it WAS. Be this as it may, I should never, in the first place, have been backward in returning all home thrusts upon the aggressor--and, in the second place, I am perfectly disposed that my work may stand by the test of such criticism. It is, upon the whole, fair and just; and _justice_ always implies the mention of _defects_ as well as of excellencies. It may, however, be material to remark, that the _third_ volume of the Decameron is hardly amenable to the tribunal of French criticism; inasmuch as the information which it contains is almost entirely national--and therefore partial in its application. [133] [Not so. Messrs. Payne and Foss once shewed me a yet _larger_ copy of it upon vellum, than even M. Renouard's: but so many of the leaves had imbibed an indelible stain, which no skill could eradicate, that it was scarcely a saleable article. It was afterwards bought by Mr. Bohn at a public auction.] [134] [It was sold at the Sale of his Aldine Library for £68. 15s. 8d. and is now, I believe, in the fine Collection of Sir John Thorold, Bart, at Syston Park. The Cicero did not come over for sale.] [135] [In the previous edition I had supposed, erroneously, that it was the Father, M. Renouard himself, who had invoked his name on the occasion. The verses are pretty enough, and may as well find a place _here_ as in M. Crapelet's performance. Je l'ai vu ce fameux bouquin Qui te fait un titre de gloire: Tout Francois qui passe le Rhin Doit remporter une Victoire.] [136] [M. Renouard obtained it at a public sale in Paris, against a very stiff commission left for it by myself. A copy of equal beauty is in the Library of the Right Hon. T. Grenville.] [137] [The Theophrastus was sold for £12 1s. 6d. and the Aristotle for £40. The latter is in the Library of the Rt. Hon. T. Grenville, having been subsequently coated in red morocco by C. Lewis.] [138] [It seems that I have committed a very grave error, in the preceding edition, by making Mons. Renouard "superintend the gathering in of his VINTAGE," at his country-house (St. Valerie) whereas there are no Vineyards in Picardy. France and Wine seemed such synonymes, that I almost naturally attached a vineyard to every country villa.] [139] [It was published in 1820.] [140] "The luxurious English Bibliographer is astonished at the publication of the "Manuel" without the accompaniment of Plates, Fac-similes, Vignettes, and other graphic attractions. It is because _intrinsic merit_ is preferable to form and ornament: _that_ at once establishes its worth and its success." CRAPELET, vol. iv. p. 88. This amiable Translator and sharp-sighted Critic never loses an opportunity of a _fling_ at the "luxurious English Bibliographer!" [141] [My translator again brandishes his pen in order to draw _good-natured_ comparisons. "It would be lucky for him, if, to the qualities he possesses, M. Dibdin would unite those which he praises in M. Brunet: his work and the public would be considerable gainers by it: his books would not be so costly, and would be more profitable. The English Author describes nothing in a _sang-froid_ manner: he is for ever _charging_: and, as he does not want originality in his vivacity, he should seem to wish to be the CALLOT of Bibliography." CRAPELET. _Ibid_. I accept the title with all my heart.] [142] When he waited upon Lord Spencer at Paris, in 1819, and was shewn by his Lordship the _Ulric Han Juvenal_ (in the smallest character of the printer) and the _Horace_ of 1474, by _Arnoldus de Bruxella_, his voice, eyes, arms, and entire action ... gave manifest proofs how he FELT upon the occasion! [It only remains to dismiss this slight and inadequate account of so amiable and well-versed a bibliographer, with the ensuing-fac-simile of his autograph.] [Autograph: Brunet, Libraire, rue Gît-le-Couer, No 10.] [143] Chardin passe surtout parmi les amateurs Pour le plus vétilleux de tous les connaisseurs; Il fait naître, encourage, anime l'industrie; LES BEAUX LIVRES font seul le CHARME DE SA VIE. LA RELIURE, _poëme didactique_. Par LESNE'. 1820, 8vo. p. 31. [144] [This curiosity is now in the limited, but choice and curious, collection of my old and very worthy friend Mr. Joseph Haslewood. The handle of the stick is decorated by a bird's head, in ivory, which I conjectured to be that of an _Eagle_; but my friend insisted upon it that it was the head of an _Hawk_. I knew what this _meant_--and what it would _end_ in: especially when he grasped and brandished the Cane, as if he were convinced that the sculptor had anticipated the possession of it by the Editor of Juliana Barnes. It is whispered that my friend intends to surprise the ROXBURGHE CLUB (of which he is, in all respects a most efficient member) with proofs of an _Engraving_ of this charming little piece of old French carving.] [145] Mons. Chardin is since dead at a very advanced age. His mental faculties had deserted him a good while before his decease: and his decease was gentle and scarcely perceptible. The portrait of him, in the preceding edition of this work, is literally the MAN HIMSELF. M. Crapelet has appended one very silly, and one very rude, if not insulting, note, to my account of the deceased, which I will not gratify him by translating, or by quoting in its original words. [146] [A copy of the Horace UPON VELLUM (and I believe, the _only_ one) with the original drawings of Percier, will be sold in the library of Mr. Hibbert, during the present season.] [147] ["And unquestionably the best Letter Founder. His son, M. Amb. Firmin Didot; who has for a long time past cut the punches for his father, exhibits proof of a talent worthy, of his instructor." CRAPELET.] [148] [The translation of the above passage runs so smoothly and so evenly upon "all fours," that the curious reader may be gratified by its transcription: "On ne doit pas être surpris que le meilleur vin de Champagne et de Chambertin ait été servi sur la tablé de celui qui, au milieu des toasts de ses convives, avait pour accompagnement le bruit agréable. des frisquettes et des tympans de vingt-deux presses.".Vol. ii. 102.] [149] ["Would one not suppose that I had told M. Dibdin that it was impossible for the French to execute as fine plates as the English? If so, I should stand alone in that opinion. I only expatiated on the beauty of the wood-cut vignettes which adorn many volumes of the 4to. Shakspeare by Bulmer. (N.B. Mr. Bulmer never printed a Shakspeare in 4to. or with wood cuts; but Mr. Bensley _did_--in an 8vo. form.) Their execution is astonishing. Wood engraving, carried to such a pitch of excellence in England, is, in fact, very little advanced in France: and on this head I agree with M. Dibdin." CRAPELET, iv. 104.] [150] ["How can M. Dibdin forget the respect due to his readers, to give them a recital of dinners, partaken of at the houses of private persons, as if he were describing those of a tavern? How comes it that he was never conscious of the want of good taste and propriety of conduct, to put the individuals, of whom he was speaking, into a sort of dramatic form, and even the MISTTRESSES OF THE HOUSE! CRAPELET: Vol. iv. 106. I have given as unsparing a version as I could (against myself) in the preceding extract; but the _sting_ of the whole matter, as affecting M. Crapelet, may be drawn from the concluding words. And yet, where have I spoken ungraciously and uncourteously of Madame?] [151] [_Bozérian undoubtedly had his merits_.]--Lesné has been singularly lively in describing the character of Bozérian's binding. In the verse ... Il dit, et secouant le joug de la manie.... he appears to have been emulous of rivalling the strains, of the Epic Muse; recalling, as it were, a sort of Homeric scene to our recollection: as thus--of Achilles rushing to fight, after having addressed his horses: [Greek: E ra, kai en prôtois iachôn eche mônuchas hippos] [152] Some account of French bookbinders may be also found in the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. ii. p. 496-8. [153] Cependant Thouvenin est un de ces hommes extraordinaires qui, semblables à ces _corps lumineux_ que l'on est convenu d'appeler _cometes_, paraissent une fois en un siècle. Si, plus ambitieux de gloire que de fortune, il continue à, se surveiller; si, moins ouvrier qu'artiste, il s'occupe sans relache du perfectionnement de la reliure, il fera époque dans son art comme ces grands hommes que nous admirons font époque dans la littérature. p. 117. [154] [In the year 1819, Lord Spencer sent over to the Marquis de Chateaugiron, a copy of the _Ovid De Tristilus, translated by Churchyard_, 1578, 4to. (his contribution to the Roxburghe Club) as a present from ONE President of Bibliophiles to ANOTHER. It was bound by Lewis, in his very best style, in morocco, with vellum linings, within a broad border of gold, and all other similar seductive adjuncts. Lewis considered it as a CHALLENGE to the whole bibliopegistic fraternity at Paris:--a sort of book-gauntlet;--thrown down for the most resolute champion to pick up--if he dare! Thouvenin, Simier, Bozérian (as has been intimated to me) were convened on the occasion:--they looked at the gauntlet: admired and feared it: but no man durst pick it up! Obstupuere animi:---- Ante omnes stupet ipse Dares[D].... In other words, the Marquis de Chateaugiron avowed to me that it was considered to be the _ne plus ultra_ of the art. What say you to this, Messrs. Lesné and Crapelet? [D] _Thouvenin_. [155] This poem appeared early in the year 1820, under the following title. "_La Reliure, poème didactique en six chants_; précédé d'une idée analytique de cet art, suivi de notes historiques et critiques, et d'un Mémoire soumis à la Société d'Encouragement, ainsi qu'au Jury d'exposition de 1819, relatif à des moyens de perfectionnement, propres à retarder le renouvellement des reliures. PAR LESNÉ. Paris, 1820. 8vo. pp. 246. The motto is thus: Hâtez-vous lentement, et sans perdre courage, Vingt fois sur le métier remettez votre ouvrage; Polissez-le sans cesse et le repolissez. _Boileau Art. Poét._ ch. 1. This curious production is dedicated to the Author's Son: his first workman; seventeen years of age; and "as knowing, in his business at that early period of life as his father was at the age of twenty-seven." The dedication is followed by a preface, and an advertisement, or "Idée analytique de la Reliure." In the preface, the author deprecates both precipitate and severe criticism; "He is himself but a book-binder--and what can be expected from a muse so cultivated?" He doubts whether it will be read all through; but his aim and object have been to fix, upon a solid basis, the fundamental principles of his art. The subject, as treated in the Dictionary of Arts and Trades by the French Academy, is equally scanty and inaccurate. The author wishes that all arts were described by artists, as the reader would gain in information what he would lose in style. "I here repeat (says he) what I have elsewhere said in bad verse. There are amateur collectors who know more about book-binding, than even certain good workmen; but there are also others, of a capricious taste, who are rather likely to lead half-instructed workmen astray, than to put them in the proper road." In the poetical epistle which concludes the preface, he tells us that he had almost observed the Horatian precept: his poem having cost eight years labour. The opening of it may probably be quite sufficient to give the reader a proper notion of its character and merits. Je célèbre mon art; je dirai dans mes vers, Combien il éprouva de changemens divers; Je dirai ce que fut cet art en sa naissance; Je dirai ses progrès, et, de sa décadence. Je nommerai sans fard les ineptes auteurs: Oui, je vais dérouler aux yeux des amateurs: Des mauvais procédés la déplorable liste. Je nommerai le bon et le mauvais artiste; _LETTER IX._ MEN OF LETTERS. DOM BRIAL. THE ABBÉ BÉTENCOURT. MESSRS. GAIL, MILLIN, AND LANGÈS. A ROXBURGHE BANQUET. _Paris, June 20, 1818_. MY DEAR FRIEND, We have had of late the hottest weather in the memory of the oldest Parisian: but we have also had a few flying thunder showers, which have helped to cool the air, and to refresh both the earth and its inhabitants. In consequence, I have made more frequent visits; and have followed up my morning occupations among BOOKS, by the evening society of those who are so capable, from their talents, of adding successfully to their number. Among the most eminent, as well as most venerable of historical antiquaries, is the celebrated Dom BRIAL, an ex-Benedictin. He lives in the _Rue Servandoni_, on the second-floor, in the very bosom, as it were, of his library, and of city solitude. My first visit to him, about three weeks ago, was fortified by an introductory letter from our friend * * *. The old gentleman (for he is about seventy four) was busily occupied at his dinner--about one o'clock; and wearing a silk night cap, and habited en rocquelaure, had his back turned as his servant announced me. He is very deaf; but on receiving the letter, and recognising the hand-writing of our friend, he made me heartily welcome, and begged that I would partake of his humble fare. This I declined; begging, on the other hand that he would pursue his present occupation, and allow me to examine his library. "With the greatest pleasure (replied he); but you will find it a very common-place one." His books occupy each of the four rooms which form the suite of his dwelling. Of course I include the bed room. They are admirably selected: chiefly historical, and including a very considerable number in the ecclesiastical department. He has all the historians relating to our own country. In short, it is with tools like these, and from original MSS. lent him from the Royal Library--which his official situation authorizes--- that he carries on the herculean labour of the _Recueil des Historiens des Gaules, &c._ commenced by BOUQUET and other editors, and of which he shewed me a great portion of the XVIIth volume--as well as the commencement of the XVIIIth--already printed. Providence may be graciously pleased to prolong the life of this learned and excellent old man till the _latter_ volume be completed; but _beyond_ that period, it is hardly reasonable or desirable to wish it; for if he die, he will then have been gathered to his fathers in a good old age.[156] But the labours of Dom Brial are not confined to the "Recueil," just mentioned. They shine conspicuous in the "_Histoire Littéraire de la France_," of which fifteen goodly quarto volumes are already printed; and they may be also traced in the famous work entitled _L'Art de, Verifier les Dates_, in three large folio volumes, published in 1783, &c. "Quand il est mort, il n'a point son élevè"[157]--says his old and intimate friend the ABBÉ BÉTENCOURT; an observation, which, when I heard it, filled me with mingled regret and surprise--for why is this valuable, and most _patriotic_ of all departments of literature, neglected _abroad_ as well as _at home_? It is worth all the _digamma_ disquisitions in the world; and France, as well as Italy, was once rich in historical Literati. Dom Brial is very little above the mean height. He stoops somewhat from age; but, considering his years, and incessantly sedentary labours, it is rather marvellous that he does not exhibit more striking proofs of infirmity. His voice is full and strong; his memory is yet retentive, and his judgment sound. His hand-writing is extremely firm and legible. No man ever lived, or ever will, or can live, more completely devoted to his labours. They are his meat and drink--as much as his "bouilli et petites poies:"--of which I saw him partaking on repeated visits. Occupied from morning till night in the prosecution of his studies--in a quarter of Paris extremely secluded--he appears to be almost unconscious of passing occurrences without;[158] except it be of the sittings of the _Institute_, which he constantly attends, on Fridays, as one of the Secretaries. I have twice dined with him; and, each time, in company with the Abbé Bétencourt, his brother Secretary at the Institute; and his old, long-tried, and most intimate friend. The Abbé BÉTENCOURT was not unknown to me during his late residence in England, as an Emigré: but he is still-better known to our common friend * * *, who gave me the letter of introduction to Dom Brial. That mutual knowledge brought us quickly together, and made us as quickly intimate. The Abbé is above the middle height; wears his own grey hair; has an expressive countenance, talks much; and well, and at times drolly. Yet his wit or mirth is well attempered to his years. His manner of _rallying_ his venerable friend is very amusing; for Dom Brial, from his deafness, (like most deaf men) drops at times into silence and abstraction. On each of my dinner-visits, it was difficult to say which was the hotter day. But Dom Brial's residence, at the hour of dinner, (which was four--for my own accommodation) happened luckily to be in the _shade_. We sat down, three, to a small circular table, (in the further or fourth room) on the tiled floor of which was some very ancient wine, within the immediate grasp of the right hand of the host. An elderly female servant attended in the neighbouring room. The dinner was equally simple, relishing, and abundant; and the virtues of the "old wine" were quickly put into circulation by the Benedictin founder of the feast. At six we rose from table, and walked in the Luxembourg gardens, hard by. The air had become somewhat cooler. The sun was partially concealed by thin, speckled clouds: a gentle wind was rising; and the fragrance of innumerable flowers, from terraces crowded with rose-trees, was altogether so genial and refreshing, that my venerable companions--between whom I walked arm in arm--declared that "they hardly knew when the gardens had smelt so sweetly." We went straight onward--towards the _Observatoire_, the residence of the Astronomer Royal. In our way thither we could not avoid crossing the _Rue d' Enfer_, where Marshal Ney was shot. The spot, which had been stained with his blood, was at this moment covered by skittles, and groups of stout lads were enjoying themselves in all directions. It should seem that nothing but youthful sports and pastimes had ever prevailed there: so insensibly do succeeding occupations wear away all traces of the past. I paused for half a minute, casting a thoughtful eye towards the spot. The Abbé Bétencourt moralised aloud, and Dom Brial seemed inwardly to meditate. We now reached the Observatory. The Sub-Principal was at home, and was overjoyed to receive his venerable visitors. He was a fellow-townsman of Dom Brial, and we were shewn every thing deserving of notice. It was nearly night-fall, when, on reaching the Rue Servandoni, I wished my amiable companions adieu, till we met again. I have before mentioned the name of M. GAIL. Let me devote a little more time and attention to him. He is, as you have been also previously told, the curator of the Greek and Latin MSS. in the Royal Library, and a Greek Professor in the Collège Royale. There is no man, at all alive to a generous and kind feeling, who can deny M. Gail the merit of a frank, benevolent, and hearty disposition. His Greek and Latin studies, for the last thirty-five years, have neither given a severe bias to his judgment, nor repressed the ebullitions of an ardent and active imagination. His heart is yet all warmth and kindness. His fulfilment of the duties of his chair has been exemplary and beneficial; and it is impossible for the most zealous and grateful of her sons, to have the prosperity of the Collège Royale more constantly in view, than my friend I.B. Gail has that of the University of Paris. His labours, as a scholar, have been rather useful than critical. He has edited _Anacreon_ more than once: and to the duodecimo edition of 1794, is prefixed a small portrait--medallion-wise--of the editor; which, from the costume of dress and juvenility of expression, does not much remind me of the Editor as he now is. M. Gail's great scholastic work is his Greek, Latin, and French, editions of _Xenophon_ and _Thucydides_, in twenty-four quarto volumes; but in the execution of this performance he suffered himself to be rather led astray by the attractions of the _Bibliomania_. In other words, he chose to indulge in membranaceous propensities; and nothing would serve M. Gail's turn but he must have a unique COPY UPON VELLUM! in a quarto form.[159] Twenty four quarto volumes upon vellum!.. enough to chill the ardour and drain the purse of the most resolute and opulent publisher. When I dined with the Editor, the other day, I was shewn these superb volumes with all due form and solemnity: and I must say that they do very great credit to the press of the Elder Didot. Yet I fear that it will be a long time before the worthy M. Gail is remunerated for his enterprising and speculative spirit. In all the duties attached to his situation in the Royal Library, this worthy character is equally correct and commendable. He is never so fully occupied with old Greek and Latin MSS., but that he will immediately attend to your wants; and, as much as depends upon himself, will satisfy them most completely. Anacreon has left behind some little deposit of good humour and urbanity, which has continued to nourish the heart of his Translator; for M. Gail is yet jocose, and mirth-loving; fond of a lively repartee, whether in conversation or in writing. He may count some sixty-two years. But it is high time to introduce you to another of these "Confrères" at the Bibliothèque du Roi; of whom indeed, hitherto, I have made but a slight mention. You will readily guess that this must be the well-known AUBIN LOUIS MILLIN--the Head of the department of Antiquities; or the principal _Archaeologist_ of the establishment. My friend Mr. Dawson Turner having furnished me with introductory credentials, I called upon M. Millin within twenty-four hours of my arrival at Paris. In consequence, from that time to this, I have had frequent intercourse with him. Indeed I am willing to hope that our acquaintance has well nigh mellowed into friendship. He is a short, spare, man; with a countenance lighted up by intelligence rather than moulded by beauty. But he is evidently just now (and indeed, as I learn, has been for some time past) labouring under severe indisposition. He is the thorough Frenchman both in figure and manners: light, cheerful, active, diligent, and exceedingly good natured and communicative. His apartments are admirably furnished: and his LIBRARY does him infinite honour--considering the limited means by which it has been got together. His abode is the constant resort of foreigners, from all countries, and of all denominations; and the library is the common property of his friends, and even of strangers--when they are well recommended to him. Millin has been a great traveller; but, if the reports which have reached me prove true, his second voyage to Italy, recently accomplished, have sown the seeds of incurable disease in his constitution. Indeed: when I look at him, at times, I fancy that I discover _that_ in his countenance ... which I wish were not so palpable ... to my observation. His collection of drawings, of fac-similes of all descriptions--of prints and of atlasses--is immense. They are freely laid open to the inspection of any curious observer: and I have already told you how heartily M. Millin begged that Mr. Lewis would consider his house as his _home_--for the prosecution of his drawings from the illuminated MSS. in the Royal Library, when the regular time of attendance in that place was closed. The other day, we had a superb déjeuné à la fourchette at M. Millin's--about three o'clock. It was attended by two Marchionesses, of the _bas bleu_ order; and by the whole corps of the confrères bibliographiques of the Royal Library. Several other literary _distingués_ were of the party: and we sat down, a very agreeable mélange, both to gossip and to eat and drink. M. Langlès was all animation and all intelligence; and M. Van Praet seemed for a time to have forgotten VELLUM ARISTOTLES and VIRGILS in alternate libations of champagne and noyeau. Meanwhile, the worthy Gail, by his playful sallies and repartees, afforded a striking contrast to the balanced attitude and grave remarks of the respectable Caperonnier, the senior Librarian. Poor Millin himself had no appetite, but picked a little here and there. We sat down about fourteen; rose at six--to coffee and conversazione; and retired shortly after: some to the theatre, and others to their country houses. This is pretty nearly a correct picture of the bettermost society of Paris at this time of the year. In regard to the literary reputation of MILLIN, I well know that, in England, it is rather the fashion to sneer at him; but this sneer may proceed as often from ignorance, as from superiority of information. The truth is, M. Millin does _too much_ to do every thing _well_. At one moment, he is busied with a dyptych: at another, he is examining a coin or a medal: during the third, he is lost in admiration over a drawing of a tomb or statue:--his attendant enters with a proof-sheet to engage his fourth moment--and so it goes on--from sunrise to sunset; with pen in hand, or blank or printed paper before him, he is constantly occupied in the pursuit of some archaeological enquiry or other. THIS praise, however--and no mean or unperishable praise it is--most indisputably belongs to him. He was almost the ONLY ONE in France; who, during the reign of terror, bloodshed, and despotism--cherished and kept alive a taste for NATIONAL ANTIQUITIES. But for _his_ perseverance, and the artists employed by _him_, we should not now have had those _graphic_ representations of many buildings, and relics of art, which have since perished irretrievably. Another praise also belongs to him; of no very insignificant description. He is among the most obliging and communicative of literary Parisians; and does not suffer his good nature to be soured, or his activity to abate, from the influence of _national_ prejudice. He has a large acquaintance among foreigners; and I really think that he loves the English next best to his own countrymen. But whoever applies to him with civility, is sure to be as civilly received. So much for MILLIN.[160] This group of literary _whole lengths_ would however be imperfect without the introduction of Monsieur LANGLÈS. The _forte_ of M. Langlès consists in his cultivation of, and enthusiastic ardor for, _oriental literature_. He presides, in fact, over the Persian, Arabic, and other Oriental MSS. and he performs the duties of his office, as a public librarian, with equal punctuality and credit. He has also published much upon the languages of the East, but is considered less profound than DE SACY: although both his conversation and his library attest his predilection for his particular studies. M. Langlès is eclipsed by no one for that "gaieté de coeur" which, when joined with good manners and honourable principles, renders a well-bred Frenchman an exceedingly desirable companion. He loves also the arts; as well of sculpture as of painting and of engraving. His further room affords unquestionable evidence of his attachment to _English Prints_. Wilson, West, and Wilkie--from the burins of Woollett, Raimbach, and Burnet--struck my eye very forcibly and pleasingly. M. Langlès admires and speaks our language. "Your charming Wilkie (says he) pleases me more and more. Why does he not visit us? He will at least find here some _good proofs_ of my respect for his talents." Of course he could not mean to pun. I was then told to admire his impression of Woollett's _Battle of La Hogue_; and indeed I must allow that it is one of the very best which I have seen. He who possesses _that_, need not distress himself about any of the impressions of the _Death of Wolfe_; which is also in the collection of Langlès. His library is probably less extensive than Millin's; but it is not less choice and valuable. His collection of books (in which are a great number of our best Voyages and Travels) relating to Asia--and particularly his philological volumes, as connected with the different languages of that country, cannot be too much commended. I saw Sir John Malcolm's _History of Persia_ lying upon his table. "How do you like that work, M. Langlès?" "Sir (replied he) I more than like it--I love it: because I love the author." In fact, I knew that Sir John and he were well acquainted with each other, and I believe that the copy in question bore the distinctive mark of being "ex dono auctoris." I have had a good deal of interesting conversation with M. Langlès about the history of books during the Revolution; or rather about that of the ROYAL LIBRARY. He told me he was appointed one of the commissioners to attend to the distribution of those countless volumes which were piled up in different warehouses, as the produce of the _ransacked monasteries_. I am not sure, whether, within the immediate neighbourhood of the Royal Library, he did not say that there were at least _half a million of books_. At that time, every public meeting of Parisians--whatever might be the professed object--was agitated, and often furious. One of the red-hot demagogues got up in the assembly, and advised "mangling, maiming, or burning the books: they were only fit for cartridges, wadding, or fuel: they were replete with marks of feudalism and royalty--for they had arms or embellishments on them, which denoted them to belong to Aristocrats." This speech made some impression: his comrades were for carrying the motion immediately into execution, by sword and faggot.... But M. Langlès rose ... calm, collected, and actuated by feelings a little more accordant with the true spirit of patrotism. "Citizens," said the Orientalist, "we must not do mischief, in the desire of doing good. Let the books remain where they are. If you set fire to them, can you say how far the flames shall extend? Our own great national library, so renowned and celebrated throughout Europe! may become the prey of the devouring element, and _then_ how will you be reproached by posterity! Again--if you convert them to _other_ purposes of destruction, how can you hope to prevent the same example from being followed in other places? The madness of the multitude will make no distinction; and as many pikes and swords may be carried within the great library, as within the various depositories of the monastic books. Pause awhile. Respect those collections of books, and you will both respect yourselves and preserve the great national library. In due time, we shall make a proper selection from them, and enrich the book stores of the capital!" So spake M. Langlès; and the Assembly assented to his contre-projet--luckily for Paris and themselves.[161] But nearly all these worthy characters, of whom I have just made mention, had an opportunity of exhibiting their social qualities, of whatever description, at a sort of FESTIVAL which I gave the other day (last Wednesday) in honour of the _Roxburghe Club_--which met on that same day, I presume, at the Clarendon Hotel. This Parisian Roxburghe Banquet went off upon the whole with flying colours. You shall know as much about it as is likely to interest you. Having secured my guests, (Messrs. DENON, GAIL, LANGLÈS, VAN PRAET and MILLIN) and fixed both the place and hour of repast, I endeavoured to dress out a little bill of fare of a _bibliomaniacal_ description--to rival, in its way, that of _Mons. Grignon_, in the _Rue Neuve des Petits Champs_, (within two minutes walk of the Royal Library,) where we were to assemble, at five o'clock. I knew that Millin would put my toasts or sentiments into good French, and so I took courage against the hour of meeting. I had secured a ground-floor apartment, looking upon a lawn, with which it communicated by open doors. The day was unusually hot and oppressive. After finishing my labours at the Royal Library, I returned to my hotel, arranged my little matters connected with the by-play of the festival--dressed--and resorted to Grignon's. Every thing looked well and auspiciously. Our room was in the shade; and a few lingering breezes seemed to play beneath the branches of an acacia. The dark green bottles, of various tapering shapes, were embedded in pails of ice, upon the table: and napkins and other goodly garniture graced the curiously woven cloth. I hung up, in the simplicity of my heart--over the seat which I was to occupy,-- the portrait of _John King of France_, which M. Coeuré had just finished;-- not considering that this said John had been beaten and taken prisoner, at the battle of Poictiers by our Black Prince! Never was a step more injudicious, or an ornament more unappropriate. However, there it hung throughout the day. A dinner of the very best description, exclusively of the wine, was to be served up for _twelve francs_ a head. I make no doubt but the Club paid a _little_ more where they assembled in London! At length came the hour of dinner, and with the hour the guests. I requested Brother Van Praet to be deputy chairman; and taking my seat beneath the unfortunate John King of France, gave the signal for a general attack--upon whatever was placed before the guests. Monsieur Denon, however, did not arrive till after the first course. He had been detained by a visit from the Duke of Bedford. M. Millin sat at my right hand, and M. Gail at my left. The first course consisted chiefly of fruit, and slices of anchovy, crossed. A large paper copy of a _melon_ cut a magnificent appearance in the centre; but all this quickly gave way to fish, flesh, and fowl of a various but substantial description. Poor Millin had no appetite, and would only carve. He looked particularly ill. The rest ate, drank, and were merry. The desert was of the very best quality: and this was succeeded by the introduction of a little of English fashion and manners. We drank toasts, connected with the object of the day's festival; and never were a set of guests more disposed to relish both the wine and the sentiment which accompanied each glass. They even insisted upon a "three times three" for "Lord Spencer and the Club!" But if we were merry, we were wise. Shortly after dinner, M. Gail rose, as if in a moment of inspiration, from his seat--and recited the Latin verses which are here enclosed.[162] They will at least make you admire the good humour of thé poet. He afterwards chanted a song: his own literal version of thé XIXth ode of Anacreon, beginning [Greek: Hê gê melaina pinei]. The guests declared that they had never sat so long at table, or were more happy. I proposed a stroll or a seat upon the lawn. Chairs and benches were at hand; and we requested that the coffee might be brought to us out of doors. It was now after sun-set; and a lurid sky was above our head. Our conversation was desultory as to topics, but animated as to manner. I had never witnessed M. Van Praet more alive to social disquisition. We talked of books, of pictures, and of antiquities... and I happened, with the same witless simplicity which had pinned the portrait of King John over my seat at dinner, to mention that volume, of almost unparalleled rarity, ycleped _the Fables of Pfister, printed at Bamberg_ in 1461:--which they had recently RESTORED to the Wolfenbuttel Library! It was "more than enough" for the acute feelings of the devoted head-librarian. M. Van Praet talked with legs and arms, as well as with tongue, in reply to my observations upon the extraordinary worth and singular rarity of that singular volume. "Alas, Sir, nothing pained me more. Truly--"Here a smart flash of lightning came across us--which illumined our countenances with due effect: for it had been sometime past almost wholly dark, and we had been talking to each other without perceiving a feature in our respective faces. M. Langlès joined in M. Van Praet's lamentation; and the Baron Denon, who (as I learnt) had been the means of obtaining that identical precious volume, united his tones of commiseration with those of his brethren. The lightning now became more frequent, and in larger flashes--but neither sharp nor very dazzling. Meanwhile the notes of a skilfully touched harp were heard from one of the windows of a neighbouring house, with a mingled effect which it was difficult to describe. _Pfister_, books, busts, and music, now wholly engrossed our attention--and we were absolutely enveloped in blue lightning. We had continued our discourse till towards midnight, had not the rain come down in a manner equally sudden and severe. It was one of the heaviest showers which I remember to have witnessed. The storm was directly in the centre of Paris, and over our heads. We retreated precipitately to the deserted banqueting room; and had a reinforcement of coffee. After such a series of melting hot weather, I shall not easily forget the refreshing sweetness emitted from every shrub upon the lawn. About ten o'clock, we thought of our respective homes.[163] I went into another room to pay the reckoning; liberated King John from his second confinement; shook hands very heartily with my guests--and returned to my lodgings by no means out of humour or out of heart with the day's entertainment. Whether they have been more rational, or more _economical_, in the celebration of the same festival, AT HOME, is a point, which I have some curiosity, but no right, to discuss. Certainly they could not have been happier. Having come to the conclusion of my account of the ROXBURGHE BANQUET, and it being just now hard upon the hour of midnight, I must relinquish my correspondent for my pillow. A good night. [156] He died on the 24th of May, 1828; on the completion of his 85th year. See the next note but one. [157] The reader may be amused with the following testy note of my vigilant translator, M. Crapelet: the very Sir Fretful Plagiary of the minor tribe of French critics! "Cette phrase, qui n'est pas Française, est ainsi rapportée par l'auteur. M. l'Abbé Bétencourt, aura dit a peu près: "Il mourra sans laisser d'élève." M. Dibdin qui parle et entend fort bien le Français, EST IL EXCUSABLE DE FAIRE MAL PARLER UN ACADEMICIEN FRANÇAIS, et surtout de rendre vicieuses presque toutes les phrases qu'il veut citer textuellement? L'exactitude! l'exactitude! C'est la première vertu du bibliographe; on ne saurait trop le répéter a M. Dibdin." CRAPELET. vol. iv. 124. Quære tamen? Ought not M. Crapelet to have said "il mourrira?" The sense implies the future tense: But ... how inexpiable the offence of making a French Academician speak bad French!!--as if every reader of common sense would not have given _me_, rather than the _Abbé Bétencourt_, credit for this bad speaking? [158] [In a short, and pleasing, memoir of him, in the _Révue Encyclopédique, 115th livraison, p. 277, &c._ it is well and pleasantly observed, that, "such was his abstraction from all surrounding objects and passing events, he could tell you who was Bishop of such a diocese, and who was Lord of such a fief, in the XIIth century, much more readily, and with greater chance of being correct, than he would, who was the living Minister of the Interior, or who was the then Prefect of the department of the Seine?" By the kindness of a common friend, I have it in my power to subjoin a fac-simile of the autograph of this venerable Departed:] [Autograph] [159] The _Thucydides_ was published first; in twelve volumes 8vo. VOL. II. 1807; with various readings, for the first time, from thirteen MSS. not before submitted to the public eye. The French version, in four volumes, with the critical notes of the Editor, may be had separately. The VELLUM 4to. copy of the Thucydides consists of fourteen volumes; but as the volumes are less bulky than those of the Xenophon, they may be reduced to seven. The _Xenophon_ was published in 1809, in seven volumes, 4to. The Latin version is that of Leunclavius; the French version and critical notes are those of M. Gail. The vellum copy, above alluded to, is divided into ten volumes; the tenth being an Atlas of fifty-four maps. Some of these volumes are very bulky from the thickness of the vellum. Upon this unique copy, M. Gail submitted to me, in writing, the following remarks. "Of the Xenophon, two vellum copies were printed; but of these, one was sent to the father of the present King of Spain, and received by him in an incomplete state--as the Spanish Ambassador told M. Gail: only six volumes having reached the place of their destination. The Editor undertakes to give authenticated attestations of this fact." "If," say M. Gail's written observations, "one considers that each sheet of vellum, consisting of eight pages, cost five francs ten sous, and three more francs in working off--and that skins of vellum were frequently obliged to be had from foreign countries, owing to the dearth of them at Paris--whereby the most extravagant demands were sometimes obliged to be complied with--add to which, that fifteen years have passed away since these sums were paid down in hard cash,--the amount of the original expenses is doubled." The volumes are in stout boards, and preserved in cases. In one of his letters to me, respecting the sale of his vellum copy--the worthy Professor thus pleasantly remarks: "Je ne veux pas m'enricher avec ce livre qui, lorsque je serai cendres, aura un bien grand prix. Je n'ai que le desir de me débarrasser d'une richesse qui m'est à charge, et ne convient nullement à un modeste et obscur particulier, comme moi." I subjoin the autograph of this worthy and learned Professor: hoping yet to shake the hand heartily which guided the pen. [Autograph] [160] M. Millin DIED about the middle of the following month, ere I had reached Vienna. His library was sold by auction in May 1819, under the superintendence of Messrs. Debure, who compiled the sale catalogue. It produced 53,626 francs. The catalogue contained 2556 articles or numbers; of which several were very long sets. One article alone, no. 866., consisted of 326 volumes in folio, quarto, and octavo. It is thus designated, "RECUEIL DE PIECES SUR LES ARTS, LA LITTE'RATURE, LES ANTIQUITE'S, _en Latin, en Italien, et en François_. This article produced 4501 francs, and was purchased by the Grand Duke of Tuscany. Millin had brought up from boyhood, and rescued from poverty and obscurity, a lad of the name of _Mention_. This lad lived with him many years, in the capacity of a valet and private secretary. In his second and last voyage to Italy, Millin declined taking him with him, but left him at home, in his house, with a salary of fifty francs per month. Five months after his departure, in February, 1812, a great quantity of smoke was seen issuing from the windows of Millin's apartments. Several people rushed into the room. They found the drawings and loose papers taken from the portfolios, rolled up lightly, and the room on fire at the four corners! A lighted candle was placed in the middle of the room. Suspicion immediately fell upon Mention. They ran to his bed chamber: found the door fastened: burst it open--and saw the wretched valet weltering in his blood ... yet holding, in his-right hand, the razor with which he had cut his throat! He was entirely dead. Millin's collection of Letters from his numerous Correspondents perished in the flames. This accident, which also deprived Millin of a fund of valuable materials that he was preparing for a _Dictionary of the Fine Arts_, and for a _Recueil de Pièces gravées Inédites_--might have also had an infinitely more fatal tendency: as it occurred _within_ the walls which contain the ROYAL LIBRARY! Millin received the news of this misfortune, in Italy, with uncommon fortitude and resignation. But this second voyage, as has been already intimated, (see p. 260) hastened his dissolution. He planned and executed infinitely too much; and never thoroughly recovered the consequent state of exhaustion of body and mind. As he found his end approaching, he is reported to have said--"I should like to have lived longer, in order to have done more good--but God's will be done! I have lived fifty-nine years, the happiest of men--and should I not be ungrateful towards Providence, if I complained of its decrees?!" And when still nearer his latter moments--he exclaimed: "I have always lived, and I die, a Frenchman: hating no one: complaining only of those who retard the cause of reason and truth. I have never, intentionally, hurt a single creature. If I have injured any one, I ask pardon of him for the error of my understanding." He died on the 18th of August, and his body was interred in the churchyard of Père la Chaise. His old friend and colleague, M. GAIL, pronounced a funeral discourse over his grave--in which, as may be well supposed, his feelings were most acutely excited. I subjoin a facsimile of Millin's autograph: from the richly furnished collection of Mr. Upcott, of the London Institution. [Autograph: A.L. Millin] [161] [Mons. Langlès survived the above account between five and six years; dying January 28, 1824. His Library was sold by auction in March, 1825. It was copious and highly creditable to his memory. From the source whence the preceding autograph was derived, I subjoin the following autograph. [Autograph: L Langlès] [162] Monsieur Millin had been before hand in his description of this day's festival, but his description was in prose. It appeared in the _Annales Encyclopédiques_, for the ensuing month, July, 1818, and was preceded by a slight historical sketch of the Club, taken chiefly from the Bibliographical Decameron. His account of the festival may amuse some of my readers, who have not been accustomed to peruse _English toasts_ cloathed in French language. It is briefly thus: "Pendant que les membres du Roxburghe Club célébroient le 17 juin 1818 la mémoire des premiers imprimeurs de Boccace, à Venise et en Angleterre, sous la présidence de sa grâce lord Spencer; M. Dibdin, vice-président, s'unissoit à ce banquet bibliographique par une répétition qu'il en faisoit à Paris. Il avoit appelé à ce banquet M. DENON, à qui la France doit encore une grande partie des manuscrits et des éditions rares dont elle s'est enrichie, et plusieurs conservateurs de la bibliothèque royale, MM. VANPRAET, LANGLE'S, GAIL, et MILLIN. On pense bien que l'histoire littéraire, la bibliographie, devinrent un inépuisable sujet pour la conversation. L'entretien offrit un mélange de gaïté et de gravité qui convient aux banquets des muses; et selon l'adage antique, les convives étoient plus que trois et moins que neuf. M. Gail lut sur cette réunion des vers latins, dont les toasts bruyans ne permirent pas de savourer d'abord tout le sel et l'esprit. Ils doivent être imprimés dans _l'Hermes Romanus_. "M.D., amphitryon et président du festin, porta, comme il convenoit, les premiers toasts: 1°. A la santé de milord Spencer et des honorables membres du Roxburghe Club. 2°. A la mémoire de Christophe Valdarfer, inprimeur du Boccace de 1471; livre dont l'acquisition fait par le duc de Marlborough, fut l'occasion de la fondation du Roxburghe Club. 3°. A la mémoire immortelle de Guillaume Caxton, premier imprimeur anglois. 4°. A la gloire de la France. 5°. A l'union perpétuelle de la France et de l'Angleterre. 6°. A la prospérité de la bibliothèque royale de France. 7°. A la santé de ses dignes conservateurs, dont le savoir est inépuisable, et dont l'obligeance ne se lasse jamais. 8°. A la propagation des sciences, des arts, des lettres, et de la bibliomanie. 9°. Au désir de se revoir le même jour chaque année. "Les convives ont rendu ces toasts par un autre qu'ils ont porté, avec les hurras et les trois fois d'usage en Angleterre, au vice-président du Roxburghe-Club, qui leur avoit fait l'honneur de les rassembler. "La Séance a fini à l'heure où le président du Roxburghe-Club lève celle de Londres; et le vice-président, M. Dibdin, a soigneusement réuni les bouchons, pour les porter en Angleterre comme un signe commémoratif de cet agréable banquet."[E] The verses of Monsieur Gail were as follow:--but I should premise that he recited them with zest and animation. Auspice jam Phæbo, SPENCEROQUE AUSPICE, vestrum Illa renascentis celebravit gaudia lucis Concilium, stupuit quondam quâ talibus emptus Boccacius cunctorum animis, miratus honores Ipse suos, atque ipsa superbiit umbra triumpho. Magna quidem lux illa, omni lux tempore digna. Cui redivivus honos et gloria longa supersit _Atque utinam ex vobis unus, vestræque fuissem_ Lætitiæ comes, et doctæ conviva _trapezæ_. Sed nune invitorque epulis, interque volentes Gallus Apollineâ sedeo quasi lege Britannos. Arridet D***: habet nos una voluptas. Me quoque librorum meministis amore teneri, Atque virûm studiis, quos Gallia jactat alumnos: Nam si _Caxtonio_ felix nunc Anglia gaudet, Non minus ipsa etiam _Stephanorum_ nomina laudat. Hic nonnulla manent priscæ vestigia famæ. Nobis Thucydides, Xenophon quoque pumice et auro, Quem poliit non parca manus; felicior ille Si possit ...[F] melius conjungere Musas! [Greek: Koina ta panta philôn] perhibent: at semper amici Quidquid doctorum est: tantis ego lætor amicis. Æternum hæc vigeat concordia pocula firment Artesque et libri, quæ nectant foedera reges, Utramque et socient simul omnia vincula gentem. CECINIT JOAN. B. GAIL, Lector regius in biblioth. regiâ codd. gr. et lat. præfectus. While one of the London morning newspapers (which shall be here nameless) chose to convert this harmless scene of festive mirth into a coarse and contemptible attack upon its author, the well-bred Bibliomanes of Paris viewed it with a different feeling, and drew from it a more rational inference. It was supposed, by several gentlemen of education and fortune, that a RIVAL SOCIETY might be established among themselves--partaking in some degree of the nature of that of the ROXBURGHE, although necessarily regulated by a few different laws. Taking the regulations of the ROXBURGHE CLUB (as laid down in the _Ninth Day_ of the _Decameron_) as the basis, they put together a code of laws for the regulation of a similar Society which they chose, very aptly, to call LES BIBLIOPHILES. Behold then, under a new name, a _Parisian Roxburghe Society_. When I visited Paris, in the summer, of 1819, I got speedily introduced to the leading Members of the club, and obtained, from M. DURAND DE LANÇON, (one of the most devoted and most efficient of the members) that information--which is here submitted to the public: from a persuasion that it cannot be deemed wholly uninteresting, or out of order, even by the most violent enemies of the _cause_." The _object_ of this Society of the BIBLIOPHILES must be expressed in the proper language of the country. It is "_pour nourrir, reléver, et faire naître méme la passion de la_ _Bibliomanie_." I put it to the conscience of the most sober-minded observer of men and things--if any earthly object can be more orthodox and legitimate? The Society meet, as a corporate body, twice in the year: once in April, the second time in December; and date the foundation of their Club from the 1st of January 1820. Whatever they print, bears the general title of "_Mélanges_;"[G] but whether this word will be executed in the black-letter, lower-case, or in roman capitals, is not yet determined upon. One or two things, however, at starting, cannot fail to be premised; and indeed has been already observed upon--as a species of _heresy_. The Society assemble to a "déjeuné à la fourchette," about twelve o'clock: instead of to a "seven o'clock dinner," as do the London Roxburghers: whereby their constitutions and pockets are less affected. The other thing, to observe upon, is, that they do not print (and publish among themselves) such very strange, and out-of-the way productions, as do the London Roxburghers. For truly, of _some_ of the latter, it may be said with the anonymous poet in the _Adversaria_ of Barthius, Verum hæc nee puer edidici, nee tradita patre Accepi, nee Aristotelis de moribus umquam Librum, aut divini Platonis dogmata legi. _Edit. Fabri_. 1624, col. 345, vol. i. And why is it thus? Because these reprints are occasionally taken (quoting Caspar Barthius himself, in the xxth chapter of his iid book of Adversaria, _Edit. Ead_.) "ex libro egregiè obscuro et a blattis tineisque fere confecto." But, on the other hand, they are perfectly harmless: Sweet without soure, and honny without gall: as Spenser observes in his _Colin Clout's come home again: edit._ 1595: sign. E.F. Or, as is observed in _Les Illustrations de France, edit_. 1513, 4to. litt. goth.: Le dedens nest, ne trop cler, ne trop brun, Mais delectable a veoir...comme il me semble. _Sign. Cii. rev_. A genuine disciple of the Roxburghe Club will always exclaim "delectable a veoir" let the contents of the book be "cler," or "brun." Nor will such enthusiastic Member allow of the epithets of "hodg-podge, gallimaufry, rhapsody," &c. which are to be found in the "Transdentals General," of Bishop Wilkins's famous "_Essay towards a real character and a philosophical language:"_ edit. 1668, fol. p. 28--as applicable to his beloved reprints! I annex the names of the Members of the Societé des Bibliophiles, as that club was first established. 1. Le Marquis de Chateaugiron, _Président_. 2. Guilbert de Pixérécours, _Secrétaire_. 3. Le Chevalier Walckenaer, _Membre de l'Institut, Trésorier._ 4. Alph. de Malartic, _Maître des Requêtes._ 5. Durand de Lançon. 6. Edouard de Chabrol. 7. Berard, _Maître des Requêtes_. 8. Le Vcte. de Morel-Vindé, _Pair de France._ 9. Madame la Duchesse de Raguse, (_par courtoisie_.) 10. Pensier. 11. Comte Juste de Noailles. 12. Le Baron Hely d'Oisel, _Conseiller d'etat._ 13. Le Marquis Scipion du Nocere, _Officier Superieur du Garde du Corps_. 14. Hippolyte de la Porte. 15. De Monmerqué, _Conseiller à la Cour Royale_. 16. Coulon, _à Lyon._ 17. Le Duc de Crussol. 18. Le Comte d'Ourches, _à Nancy._ 19. Le Chevalier Langlès, _Membre de l'Institut._ 20. Duriez, _à Lille._ 21. Le Marquis Germain Garnier, _Pair de France_. 22. Monsieur le Chevalier Artaud, _Secrétaire d' Ambass. à Rome_. It remains to conclude this, I fear unconscionably long, note, as the above letter is concluded, with the mention of ANOTHER BANQUET. This banquet was given by the Bibliophiles to the NOBLE PRESIDENT of the Roxburghe Club, when the latter was at Paris in the Spring of the year 1820. The Vice-President of the Roxburghe Club, who happened at the same time to be at Paris, also received the honour of an invitation. The festival took place at _Beauvilliers'_, the modern Apicius of Parisian restorateurs. About twelve guests sat down to table. The Marquis de Chateaugiron was in the chair. They assembled at six, and separated at half-past nine. All that refinement and luxury could produce, was produced on the occasion. Champagnes of different tints, and of different qualities--_lively_ like M. Langlès, or _still_ like Monsieur ****; fish, dressed as they dress it à la Rocher de Cancale-- poultry, and pastry--varied in form, and piquant in taste--but better, and more palatable than either, conversation--well regulated and instructive--mingled with the most respectful attention to the ILLUSTRIOUS GUEST for whom the banquet had been prepared--gave a charm and a "joyaunce" to the character of that festival--which will not be easily effaced from the tablets of the narrator's memory. Where all shine pretty equally, it seems invidious to particularise. Yet I may be allowed to notice the hearty urbanity of the Marquis, the thorough good humour and bibliomaniacal experience of the Comte d'Ourches, (who, ever and anon, would talk about an edition of _Virgil's Pastorals printed by Eggesteyn_) the vivacious sallies of the Chevalier Langlès, the keen yet circumspect remarks of the Comte Noailles, the vigilant attention and toast-stirring propensities of M.D. de Lançon, the _Elzevirian_ enthusiasm of M. Berard, the ... But enough ... "Claudite jam rivos pueri--sat prata biberunt." [E] These Corks are yet (1829) in my possession: preserved in an old wooden box, with ribs of iron, of the time of Louis XI. [F] The word here in the original is not clear. [G] [They have now published FOUR VOLUMES, in royal 8vo. of singular beauty and splendour: but the fourth vol. falls far short of its precursors in the intrinsic value of its contents. The first volume is so scarce, as to have brought £20. at a sale in Paris. I possess the three latter vols. only, by the kindness of the Society, in making me, with Earl Spencer, an Honorary Associate.] [163] [The Reader must not break up with the party, until he has cast his eye upon the autograph of an Individual, of as high merit and distinction in the department which he occupies, as any to which he has yet been introduced. It only remains to say--it is the autograph of Mons. [Autograph] _LETTER X._ THE COLLECTIONS OF DENON, QUINTIN CRAUFURD, AND THE MARQUIS DE SOMMARIVA. All the world has heard of the famous DENON, the Egyptian traveller; and editor of the great work of the _Antiquities of Egypt_, published in 1802, in two sumptuous folio volumes. As you possess a copy of the French work,[164] with choice impressions of the plates, I need say nothing further upon the subject--except that I believe it to be one of the very finest works of the kind, which has ever appeared ... on the score of art. But the author has other claims to attention and popularity. He was an intimate friend--and certainly the confidential adviser--of Buonaparte, in all public schemes connected with the acquisition of pictures and statues: and undoubtedly he executed the task confided to him with _ability_. He was verging oh his sixtieth year, when he started with his master upon the Egyptian expedition--a proof at least of energy, as well as of good disposition, in the cause. But Denon has been a great European traveller: he has had access to private, as well as to public, cabinets; and has brought home some rich fruits of his enterprise and taste. His house, on the _Quai Malaquais_, is the rendezvous of all the English of any taste--who have respectable letters of introduction; and I must do him the justice to say, that, never did a man endure the _inconveniences_ which must frequently result from keeping such open house, with greater adroitness and good humour than does the Baron Denon. I have sometimes found his principal rooms entirely filled by my countrymen and countrywomen; and I once, from the purest accident, headed a party of _twenty-two_ ... in which were three British officers, and more than that number of members of either University. I will fairly own that, on receiving us, he drew me quietly aside, and observed:--"Mon ami, quand vous viendrez une autre fois, ne commandez pas, je vous prie, une armée si nombreuse. Je m'imaginois encore en Egypte." What was still more perplexing, we found there a party of English as numerous as ourselves. It was thus, however, that he rebuked my indiscretion. We had twice exchanged visits and cards before we met. The card of Denon was worth possessing, from the simple, unaffected modesty which it evinced. You merely read the word DENON upon it!... The owner of the collection which I am about to describe, is certainly "un peu passé" as to years; but he has a cheerful countenance, with the tint of health upon it; small, gray, sparkling eyes, and teeth both regular and white.[165] He is generally dressed in black, and always as a gentleman. His figure, not above the middle height, is well formed; and his step is at once light and firm. There is doubtless a good deal which is very prepossessing in his manners. As he understands nothing of the English language, he can of course neither read nor speak it. It is now time to give you some idea of this curious collection. You ascend a lofty and commodious stone staircase (not very common in Paris) and stop at the _first_ floor:--another comfort, also very rare in Paris. This collection is contained in about half a dozen rooms: lofty, airy, and well furnished. The greater number of these rooms faces the Seine. The first contains a miscellaneous assemblage of bronze busts, and pictures of Teniers, Watteau, and of the more modern School of Paris. Of these, the Watteau is singular, rather than happy, from its size.[166] The two Teniers are light, thin, pictures; sketches of pigs and asses; but they are very covetable morsels of the artist.[167] In a corner, stands the skeleton of a female mummy in a glass case, of which the integuments are preserved in a basket. This is thought to be equally precious and uncommon. M. Denon shews the foot of the figure (which is mere bone and muscle) with amazing triumph and satisfaction. He thinks it is as fine as that of the Venus de Medicis, but there is no accounting for tastes. Among the busts is one of West, of Neckar, and of Denon himself: which latter I choose here to call "_Denon the First_." The second room contains a very surprising, collection of Phoenician, Egyptian, and other oriental curiosities: and in a corner, to the left, is a set of small drawers, filled with very interesting medals of eminent characters, of all descriptions, chiefly of the sixteenth century. Above them is a portrait of the owner of the collection--which I choose to call "_Denon the Second_." This room exhibits a very interesting mélange. Over the fire place are some busts; of which the most remarkable are those of _Petrarch_ and _Voltaire_; the former in bronze, the latter in terra-cotta; each of the size of life. Voltaire's bust strikes me as being the best representation of the original extant. It is full of character; a wonderful mixture of malignity, wit, and genius.[168] The third room is the largest, and the most splendidly hung with pictures. Of these, the circular little Guercino--a holy family--is, to my poor judgment, worth the whole.[169] The Rysdael and Both are very second rate. As you approach the fire-place, your attention is somewhat powerfully directed to a small bronze whole length figure of Buonaparte--leaning upon a table, with his right hand holding a compass, and his left resting upon his left thigh.[170] Some charts, with a pair of compasses, are upon the table; and I believe this represents him in his cabin, on his voyage to Egypt. Is there any representation of him, in the same situation, upon his _return_? However, it is an admirable piece of workmanship. In this room is also (if I remember rightly) the original colossal head of the ex-emperor, when a young man, in white marble, by CANOVA. But I must not omit informing you that here is also another portrait, in oil, of the owner of the collection--which, if you please, we will call "_Denon the Third_." You next enter a narrow, boudoir-shaped apartment, which contains, to my taste, the most curious and precious morsels of art which the Baron Denon possesses. They are specimens of the earlier schools of painting, commencing with what are called _Giottos_ and _Cimabues_--down to a very striking modern picture of a group of children, by a late French artist, just before the time of our Reynolds. This latter you would really conceive to have been the production of Sir Joshua himself. Of the specimens of the earlier schools, I was most struck with the head of PISANI, the inventor of medals--of the fifteenth century--painted by _Antonello da Messina_, a pupil of John Van Eyk. It is full of nature and of character. I could not get away from it. "Is it possible to obtain a copy of this picture?"--said I to its owner. "I understand you, (replied Denon) you wish to carry that copy to your own country. And to have it engraved there?" ... "Most unquestionably"--resumed I. "It is at your service (he rejoined); Laurent will copy it admirably." I hardly knew how to thank Mons. Denon sufficiently.[171] [Illustration: PISANI.] [Illustration: DENON.] There was another head ...but "non omnia possumus omnes." I mean, one of a female in profile, by MASACCIO. It was full of expression.[172] "What, (said its owner,) must you have an engraving of _that_ head also? It is bespoke; by myself. In short, every thing which you behold in these rooms (including even your favourite Pisani) will be _lithographised_ for the publication of my own collection." Of course, after this declaration, I was careful of what I did or said. "But there was yet _one_ thing in this collection--of which, as I saw such a variety, he could not refuse me a copy." "What might that be?" "A portrait of HIMSELF: from marble, from oil, or from enamel." "Take your choice: he replied: "faites ce que vous voulez,"--and it was agreed that M. Laguiche should make a drawing of the bust, in white marble, (I think the sculptor's name is Bosio) which is indeed very like him.[173] There is also a large and beautiful enamel of Denon, full dressed with all his orders, by Augustin; perhaps the most perfect specimen of that artist which France possesses. It is the work of several years past, when Denon had more flesh upon his cheek, and more fire in his eye. We may therefore say that this room contains "_Denon the Fourth, and Denon the Fifth_!" In the same room you observe a very complete specimen of a papyrus inscription; brought from Egypt. Indeed the curiosities brought from that country (as might naturally be supposed) are numerous and valuable. But my attention was directed to more _understandable_ objects of art. Opposite to the bust of Denon, is one of his late master, the ex-Emperor, in bronze: and above this latter, is a small picture, by _Lucas Cranach_, of a man with a bag of money tempting a young woman: full of character, and singularly striking. This room--or the one adjoining, I have forgotten which--contains M. Denon's collection of the prints of MARC ANTONIO or of REMBRANDT--or of both; a collection, which is said to be _unequalled_.[174] Whether the former be more precious than the latter, or whether both be superior to what our British Museum contains of the same masters, is a point which has not yet been fairly determined. But I asked, one morning, for a glimpse of the Rembrandts. We were alone; just after we had breakfasted together. M. Denon commenced by shewing me two different states of the _Coach Landscape_, and the two _great Coppinols_ with _white grounds_--each varying somewhat!!! "Enough," cried I--holding up both hands,--"you beat all in England and all in France!" From hence you pass into a fourth room, which is M. Denon's bed-chamber. About the fire-place are numerous little choice bits of the graphic art. Two small _Watteaus_, in particular, are perfectly delicious;[175] as well as a very small _Sebastian Bourdon_; of a holy family. In a corner, too much darkened, is a fine small portrait of _Parmegiano_ in profile: full of expression--and, to the best of my recollection, never engraved. These are, I think, the chief bijoux in the bed-room; except that I might notice some ancient little bronzes, and an enamel or two by Petitot. You now retrace your steps, and go into a fifth room, which has many fair good pictures, of a comparatively modern date; and where, if I mistake not, you observe at least _one_ portrait in oil of the master of the premises. This therefore gives us "_Denon the Seventh_!" It is here that the master chiefly sits: and he calls it his workshop. His drawers and port-folios are, I think, filled with prints and old-drawings: innumerable, and in the estimation of the owner, invaluable. You yet continue your route into a further room,-- somewhat bereft of furniture, or en dishabille. Here, among other prints, I was struck with seeing that of _the late Mr. Pitt_; from Edridge's small whole length. The story attached to it is rather singular. It was found on board the first naval prize (a frigate) which the French made during the late war; and the Captain begged Monsieur Denon's acceptance of it. Here were also, if I remember rightly, prints of Mr. Fox and Lord Nelson; but, as objects of _art_, I could not help looking with admiration--approaching to incredulity--upon three or four large prints, after Rembrandt and Paul Potter, which M. Denon assured me were the production of _his_ burin! I could scarcely believe it. Whatever be the merits of Denon, as a critical judge of art, ancient or modern, there is no person, not wholly blinded by prejudice, or soured by national antipathies, that can deny him great zeal, great talent, and great feeling ... in the several pursuits of art, of which his apartments furnish such splendid evidence. But, you may be disposed to add, "has this celebrated man no collection of Books?--no LIBRARY? At least he must have a _missal_ or two?" 'Tis even so, my friend. Library, he has none: for as "one swallow does not make a summer," so three or four pretty little illuminated volumes do not constitute a library. However, what he has of this kind, has been freely exhibited to me; and I here send you a transscript of some notes taken upon the spot. I was first shewn a small missal, prettily executed in a gothic type, of the Italian form, after the models of those of Jenson and Hailbrun. The calendar has the paintings injured. On the reverse of the last leaf of the Calendar, we read, in roman capitals, the following impressive annotation: DEUM TIME, PAUPERES SUSTINE, MEMENTO FINIS. On the reverse of the ensuing leaf, is a large head of Christ, highly coloured: but with the lower part of the face disproportionately short: not unlike a figure of a similar kind, in the Duke of Devonshire's Missal, described on a former occasion.[176] The crucifixon, on the next leaf but one, is full of spirit and effect. Then commence the _Drolleries_: or a series of subjects most whimsically conceived, but most sweetly touched and finished. You cannot imagine any thing more perfect of their kind and for their size, than are the beasts, birds, insects, fruits, and flowers. The vellum harmonises admirably, from its colour and quality. There are several comparatively large illuminations: some with very small figures; and two (one of St. John the Baptist, and the other of Christ mocked) are of great beauty in respect to force of colour. The initial capitals are executed with equal attention to taste in composition, and delicacy in colouring. This diminutive volume is only four inches high, by about two inches and three quarters wide. It is bound in red velvet, and mounted with silver knobs, with heads of cherubim upon them. It is fastened by a silver clasp; upon which is painted, and glazed, a head of Christ--of the time, as I conceive. M. Denon told me he bought this little gem of a bookseller in Italy, for 400 francs. He has another Missal, about half an inch wider and taller, in the binding of the time, with stamped ornaments. This exhibits flowers, fruits, and birds, in the margins; touched with great delicacy and truth. Some of the borders have a gold ground, shaded with brown, upon which the fruit is richly brought out in relief: others have human figures; and the border, encircling the temptation of our first Parents, has nothing superior to it--and is really worth an engraved fac-simile: but not in _lithography!_ It is on the forty-fifth leaf. One of the heads, in the border, is like that of our Edward VI. The third illuminated ms. volume, in M. Denon's possession, is probably the most valuable. It is a quarto, written in the Spanish language, and bearing the date of 1553. The scription is in red and black letters, alternately. This book contains several large illuminations, and coloured borders; and I was told, by its owner, that it was the _very book_ upon which the OATHS OF INITIATION INTO THE SPANISH INQUISITION were administered. Its condition is most perfect. The first large illumination represents a Saint, with his scull divided by a sword, and blood streaming copiously from him: a palm, with three crowns, is in his right hand; a book is in his left: at top we read "_Exsurge Domine, et judica Causam tuam_." The Saint is surrounded by a border of fruits and flowers. It is the principal embellishment in the volume. This book is in its original, black leather, stamped binding, with knobs and clasps. A marginal note thus remarks: "_ynoscan obligados asseruier cargome off^o. de ella salbo si de su voluntad loquisier en servi_." In my last visit to Denon,[177] I met with ANDRIEU; a name which reflects lustre upon the Fine Arts. As a medallist, he has no equal, nor perhaps ever had any, among the French. Our own SIMON enables us to oppose to him a rival of great and unquestionable talents; but we have slept soundly, both in the _medallic_ and _numismatic_ art, since the time of Cromwell: except that we were shook a little out of our slumbers during the reigns of Anne and George I. Andrieu has more of the pure Greek feeling about him, than Simon ever evinced: and prefers executing his _hair_ more in masses than in detail. He is therefore on this head, a copyist; but he transfuses into the countenance that soul and intelligence which we delight to contemplate, and which we are prompt to own, in the countenances upon Greek coins. The series of _Bonaparte-Medals_ are, almost entirely, I believe, the work of his hand. But _every_ head is _safe_ with Andrieu. He had just brought a medal of the present King (Louis XVIII.) to shew Denon. It was about the size of our half crown, in bronze. The countenance was in profile:--an admirable, and a very strong resemblance. The reverse was the equestrian statue of Henri IV., upon the Pont-Neuf.[178] Upon the whole, quite as good, as an effort of _art_, as what has been done for Bonaparte. The artist had well nigh succeeded in drawing me into a sort of half temptation to bespeak an impression of the medal _in gold_. "It was but a trifling sum--some twenty louis, or thereabouts. It would look so sharp and splendid in gold! and...." "I thank you much Sir, (replied I) but twenty louis will carry me almost to _Strasbourg_, whither I am to proceed in about a week or ten days." One thing I must add, much to his good sense and pure patriotic feeling:--he had been indirectly solicited to strike some medals, commemorative of the illustrious achievements of our WELLINGTON: but this he pointedly declined. "It was not, Sir, for _me_ to perpetuate the name of a man who had humbled the power, and the military glory, of my _own country_." Such was his remark to me. What is commendable in MUDIE,[179] would have been ill-timed, if not disgraceful, in Andrieu. Come with me, now, to a very different exhibition: to a unique collection, of its kind: to a collection, not frequently visited: as little known; but undoubtedly well deserving both of being often visited and described. It is of the _Collection of Paintings_ belonging to MR. QUINTIN CRAUFURD, living in the _Rue d'Anjou_, no. 21, that I am about to speak:--the fruits of a long residence (upwards of thirty years) in France; during the alternate commotions of republicanism and despotism. A letter of introduction procured me every facility of access to make repeated examinations of these treasures; and during my sojournings I fancied myself holding converse alternately with some of the grandees of the time of Francis I. and Louis XIV. Such a collection of _French portraits_--almost entirely of characters who have cut a figure in _history_--is no where else to be seen in Paris. In my estimation, it is beyond all price. Facing you, as you enter, stands--firmly upon his legs, and looking you manfully in the face--- the gallant and faithful _Comte De Brienne, Grand Master of the Ceremonies to Francis I. and Henry II._ A fine picture; and quite perfect.[180] To the left, is a charming whole length portrait, by _Velasquez_: a tender and exquisitely careful specimen of art. Of other whole lengths, but subordinately executed, you should notice one of _Christine, Duchesse de Savoie_, daughter of Henry II. and Catherine de Medicis; very curious, and in perfect preservation. There is a duplicate of this picture in the Louvre. A much more curious picture is a whole length, supposed to be of _Agnes Sorel_, mistress of Charles VII. One minute's reflection will correct this designation of the portrait. In the time of Agnes Sorel, portrait painting, in oil, was unknown--at least in France. The costume betrays the misnomer: for it is palpably not of the time of Agnes Sorel. Here is also a whole length of _Isabella, daughter of Philip II._ and Governess of the Low Countries. There are several small fancy pictures; among which I was chiefly, and indeed greatly struck, with a woman and two children by _Stella_. 'Tis a gem of its kind. [Illustration: COMTE DE BRIENNE, From an original Painting in the Collection of the late Quintin Crauford Esq. London, Published June 1829, by R. Jennings, Poultry.] Leaving this room, you turn, to the left--into a small room, but obscurely lighted. Here is a Virgin and Child, by _Sasso Ferrato_, that cannot be surpassed. There is a freedom of design, a crispness of touch, and a mellowness of colouring, in this picture, that render it a performance very much above the usual representations of this subject. In the same room is a spirited, but somewhat singular, picture of the _birth of Venus_. It exhibits the conception and touch of a master. The colouring is very sober. The name of the artist is not upon the frame, and as I was generally alone when I made my memoranda, I had no one to instruct me. You leave this room, and pass on--catching a glimpse of a lawn richly bedecked with flowers and shrubs--into a long and lofty room, which unites the two enviable distinctions of LIBRARY and GALLERY. Here you are bewildered for an instant: that is to say, you are divided in your attention between the admiration of the proportion and structure of the room, and the alternate captivation of books, busts, and pictures. But as you have had enough of _paper_ and _print_ in former despatches, I shall confine myself here exclusively to the _pencil_ and the _chisel_. Let us first walk leisurely about the ground floor, ere we mount the gallery. To begin with the busts. That of the late _Abbé Barthelemi_, in white marble, immediately strikes you.[181] It is full of nature and of character; and the hair has just enough of the antique gusto about it to render the toute ensemble equally classical and individualised--if you will allow this latter expression. Here is a terra-cotta head of _Corneille_, of very indifferent workmanship; and much inferior to a similar representation of him at Rouen. The terra-cotta head of _Rousseau_ is considerably better. But the marble bust of _Voltaire_, by Houdon, throws every thing about it into tameness. It is as fine as is the terra-cotta bust of the same person which Denon possesses. Here, however, the poet is in a peruque, or dress-wig. His eyes sparkle with animation. Every feature and every muscle seems to be in action: and yet it is perfectly free from caricature or affectation. A surprising performance. This head and that of Barthelemi are quite perfect of their kind. And yet I am not sure whether I should not have preferred the fine bronze bust of _Henri II._, somewhat larger than life, to either of the preceding. But I must not forget the colossal head of _Bonaparte_, when a young man, by Canova. It is of white marble: considered to be the original. Denon has a similar head, by the same artist. I am not sure if I do not prefer Mr. Craufurd's. Of paintings, on this floor, the head of _Francis I_. by Titian--(which may be called rather a finished sketch, and which is retouched in parts) is a very desirable performance; but it is inferior to the same head, by the same artist, in the Louvre. Here is a charming portrait of a Lady in the time of Louis XV., who chose to lead the life of a _Réligieuse_: sweetly and naturally touched. A fine portrait of _Grotius_ is also here; well deserving a conspicuous place in any cabinet of learning.[182] We will now walk up stairs to the gallery. Of course, in the confined space between the balustrade and the wainscot (not much more than three feet), it is barely possible to appreciate the full effect of the paintings; but I here send you a list of the greater part of them, with brief remarks, upon the general accuracy of which you may rely. _Madame Scarron_, with the _Duc du Maine_; apparently by Mignard: in a very fresh and perfect state. A fine head of _Racine_, and similar one of _De La Motte_. _Mademoiselle de Guiche, Princesse de Monaco_; in all probability by Mignard. Good. _Mademoiselle Hamilton, Comtesse de Grammont_; by Mignard. If the Comte de Grammont chose to fall in love only with beautiful women, he could scarcely, upon his own principles, (which indeed were any thing but moral) have found any one so lovely as was his WIFE. Yet I have seen handsomer portraits of her than this. _Anne de Gonzague_. She was Princess Palatine, and daughter of Charles Duke of Nevers. This is a half length portrait. A garland is in her right hand. A gay and pleasing picture. _Le Chancelier d'Aguesseau_. By Rigaud. A fine mellow portrait. _Louis XI_. A whole length; supposed to be by Leonardo da Vinci. Not very credible. It is a fine, bold, horribly-looking portrait: not in the very best state of preservation. _Blaise Pascal_. Very fine. The artist's name is not inscribed; but there is a Murillo-like effect about this portrait, which is very striking. Pascal holds a letter in his hand. Next to Pascal is a prodigiously fine oval portrait (is it of _Fontaine_?) by Rigaud. No name is subjoined. _Comtesse de la Fayette_. A fine countenance: hands apparently recoloured. In yellow drapery. _Julie-Lucie d'Augennes, Duchesse de Montausier._ She died in 1671. The portrait is by Mignard. It represents this celebrated female, when young, _encadred_ by flowers. The carnation tints of the flesh, and the blue lustre of the eye, have nothing finer in the whole circle of Mignard's performances. This is a picture from which the eye is withdrawn with no common reluctance. It is clear, bright, fresh, and speaking.[183] The _Wife of P. de Champagne_. She holds a small oval portrait of the mother of her husband, the famous painter, in her lap. The picture is by P. de Champagne himself. The head of the mother is very clever: but the flesh has perhaps too predominant a tint of pinkish-purple throughout. _Madame de la Sabliere_. Oval: very clever. _Madame Deshoulieres_. Similar, in both repects. _Madame Cornuel_. Oval: a stiff performance. _Madame la Duchesse d'Orleans_. She is represented as Hebe. A pretty picture; but a little too much "frenchified." _Madame de Staal_. Oval. Beautiful and perfect. _Madame la Marquise de Rambouillet_. A° 1646. A most beautiful picture. The head and shoulders are worthy of Vandyke. The curtain, in the background, is flowered; and perhaps too hard. _Madame la Duchesse de la Valliere, mère du dernier duc de ce nom_. She was the mother of the Duke de la Valliere who had the celebrated library; and died in 1782, within three months of reaching her hundredth year! She was an old woman, but yet very handsome, when this portrait was painted. Her colour is yet tender, and her features are small and regular. The eyes have unusual intelligence, for so protracted a period of life. It is a half length, and I should think by Rigaud. She is sitting in a chair, holding a tea spoon in her right hand, and a tea cup in her left. This may have some allusion, of which I am ignorant. The whole picture is full of nature, and in a fine tone of colour. The _Duke of Monmouth_. He is sitting: holding a truncheon in his right hand. A helmet and plume are before him. He wears a white sash. This is a dark, but may be called a finely painted, picture. Yet the Duke is not represented as a handsome man. _Turenne_. By P. de Champagne. Fine. _Bossuet_. By Rigaud. This is not only considered as the chef-d'oeuvre of Rigaud, but it has been pronounced to be the finest portrait ever executed within the last century of the French School.[184] It is a whole length; and is well known to you from the wonderful print of it by Drevet. The representation is worthy of the original; for Bossuet was one of the last of the really great men of France. He had a fine capacity and fine scholarship: and was as adroit in polemics as Richelieu was in politics. He resembled somewhat our Horsley in his pulpit eloquence,--and was almost as pugnacious and overbearing in controversy. He excelled in quickness of perception, strength of argument, and vehemence of invective; yet his sermons are gradually becoming neglected--while those of Fenelon, Massillon, and Saurin are constantly resorted to ... for the fine taste, pure feeling, and Christianlike consolation which breathe throughout them. One thing, in this fine whole length portrait of Bossuet, cannot fail to be noticed by the curious. The head seems to have been separately painted, on a small square piece of canvass, and _let into_ the picture. There is certainly a _rifacimento_ of some kind or other; which should denote the head to have been twice painted. _C. Paulin_. By Champagne. Paulin was first confessor to Louis XIV.; and had therefore, I should apprehend, enough upon his hands. This is a fine portrait. _William III_. Harsh and stiff. It is a performance (as most of those of William seem to be) for the model of a head of a ship. _Colbert, Evéque de Montpellier_. A fine head. _Fléchier, Evéque de Nismes_. A very fine portrait. The name of the painter does not appear. A fine half length portrait of a _Marshal of France_, with a truncheon in his hand. Both the hands are beautifully drawn and coloured. _Maréchal duc d'Harcourt_. By Rigaud. _Eliz. Angelique de Montmorenci, Duchesse de Chatillon_. She died in 1695 in her 69th year. This is a fine picture, but injured and retouched. The left hand rests upon a lion's head. _F. Marie de Bourbon, fille de Madame de Montespan, et femme du Régent_. A stiffish picture; but the countenance is pleasing. _Madame la Duchesse de Névers, fille de Madame de Thianges, et nièce de Madame de Montespan_. A bow is in her right hand, and a dog in her left. The countenance is beautiful and well painted. The eyes and mouth in particular have great sweetness of expression. _Duc de Montausier_; in a hat and red feather. By Rigaud. _Madame la Duchesse de Sforce: fille cadette de Madame de Thianges_. A small whole length, sitting: with two greyhounds in her lap, and a third at her side. _Le Ministre Colbert_. By Mignard. A fine picture.[185] _Marie Leezinska, femme de Louis XV_. A cleverly painted head. _Le Cardinal Mazarin_. By P. de Champagne. Whole length. A fine portrait-- which I never contemplate without thinking of the poor unfortunate "man in an iron mask!" _Madame de Motteville_. She died in her 74th year, in 1689. This is merely the head and shoulders; but in the Vandyke style of execution. _Charles Paris d'Orleans, dernier Duc de Longueville._ He was killed in the famous passage of the Rhine, at Tolhuys, in 1672. _Charles I_. By Vandyke. A beautiful half length portrait. Perhaps too highly varnished. _Le Marquis de Cinq-Mars_. He was beheaded at the age of twenty-two, in September 1642. There is also a whole length of him, in a rich, white, flowered dress. A genuine and interesting picture. _Mary Queen of Scots_. Whole length: in a white dress. A copy; or, if an old picture, repainted all over. _Don Carlos_, the unfortunate son of Philip II. of Spain. A beautiful youth; but this picture, alleged to have been painted by Alfonso Sanchez Coello, must be a copy. The foregoing are the principal decorations along the gallery of this handsome and interesting room. In an adjoining closet, where were once two or three portraits of Bonaparte, is a beautiful and highly finished small whole length of _Philip Duke of Orleans_, Regent of France. Also a whole length of _Marmontel_, sitting; executed in crayon. The curiously carved frame, in a brown-coloured wood, in which this latter drawing is contained, is justly an object of admiration with visitors. I have scarcely seen a more appropriate ornament, for a choice cabinet, than this estimable portrait of Marmontel. Here are portraits of _Neckar_, and _Clement Marot_, in crayons: the latter a copy. Here is, too, a cleverly painted portrait of _L. de Boulogne_. We descend--to a fourth room, or rather to a richly furnished cabinet-- below stairs. Every thing here is "en petit." Whether whole lengths, or half lengths, they are representations in miniature. What is this singular portrait, which strikes one to the left, on entering? Can it be so? Yes ... DIANE DE POICTIERS again! She yet lives every where in France. 'Tis a strange performance; but I have no hesitation in calling it AN ORIGINAL ... although in parts it has been palpably retouched. But the features--and especially the eyes--(those "glasses of the soul," as old Boiastuau calls them[186]) seem to retain their former lustre and expression. This highly curious portrait is a half length, measuring only ten inches by about eight. It represents the original without any drapery, except a crimson mantle thrown over her back. She is leaning upon her left arm, which is supported by a bank. A sort of tiara is upon her head. Her hair is braided. Above her, within a frame, is the following inscription, in capital roman letters: "_Comme le Cerf brait après le décours des Eaues; ainsi brait mon Ame, après Toy, ô Dieu_." Ps. XLII. Upon the whole, this is perhaps the most legitimate representation of the original which France possesses.[187] In the same boudoir is a small and beautifully coloured head of _Francis I._ Here is a portrait of the famous _Duchess of Portsmouth_, on horseback, in red; and another of the _Duchess of Nevers_, in a blue riding jacket. But much more estimable, and highly to be prized--as works of art--- are the TWO MURILLOS: one, apparently of St. Francis, which was always religiously preserved in the bed-chamber of Madame de Maintenon, having been given to her by Louis XIV. The other, although fine, has less general interest. I could hardly sufficiently admire the whole length of _Jacques Callot_, painted by himself. It is delicious, of its kind. There is a very curious and probably coeval picture representing whole length portraits of the _Cardinals of Guise and Lorraine_, and the _Dukes of Guise and Mayenne_,[188] The figures are very small, but appear to be faithful representations. An old portrait of _Louis Roi de Sicile, Père de Réné_,--a small head, supposed to be of the fifteenth century--is sufficiently singular, but I take this to be a copy. Yet the likeness may be correct. A whole length of _Washington_, with a black servant holding his horse, did not escape my attention. Nor, as an antiquary, could I refuse bestowing several minutes attention upon the curious old portrait (supposed to be by _Jean de Bruges_) of _Charlotte, Wife of Louis XI._ It is much in the style of the old illuminations. In one of the lower rooms, I forget which, is a portrait of Bonaparte; the upper part of the same representation of him which appeared in London from the pencil of David. He is placed by the side of a portrait (of the same dimensions) of his conqueror, Wellington: but I am not much disposed to admire the style of execution of our hero. It is a stiff, formal, and severely executed picture. Assuredly the present school of French portrait painters is most egregiously defective in expression; while ours, since the days of Reynolds, has maintained a most decided superiority. I believe I have now noticed every thing that is more particularly deserving of attention in the Collection of Mr. Quintin Craufurd ... But I cannot retrace my steps without again expressing my admiration of the _local_ of this little domain. The garden, offices, and neighbourhood render it one of the most desirable residences in Paris.[189] As I happen to be just now in the humour for gossiping about the fine arts, suppose I take you with me to the collection of paintings of the MARQUIS DE SOMMARIVA, in the _Rue du Bas Rempart_? It is among the most distinguished, and the most celebrated, in Paris; but I should say it is rather eminent for sculpture than for painting. It is here that Canova reigns without a rival. The early acquaintance and long tried friend of the Marquis, that unrivalled sculptor has deposited here what he considers to be the _chef-d'oeuvre_ of his art, as a single figure. Of course, I speak of his _Magdalen_. But let me be methodical. The open day for the inspection of his treasures is _Friday_. When I entered, not a creature was in the rooms. The general effect was splendid and imposing. I took out my memorandum-book, and went directly to work; noticing only those subjects which appeared, on one account or other, to be more particularly deserving of attention. There is a pretty picture of CUPID AND PSYCHE, by _Carlo Cignani_; the simple and quiet effect of which is much heightened by being contrasted with the very worst representation of the _same subject_, which I ever saw, by _David_: painted last year at Brussels. How the Marquis can afford so many square yards of his walls for the reception of such a performance, is almost marvellous. It is, throughout, in the worst possible taste. The countenance of Cupid, who is sitting on the bed or couch with the vacant grin of an ideot, is that of a negro. It is dark, and of an utterly inane expression. The colouring is also too ruddy throughout. Near to this really heartless picture, is one of a woman flying; well drawn, and rather tenderly coloured. Opposite, is a picture of Venus supported in the air by a group of Cupids. The artist is _Prudhon_. In the general glare of colour, which distinguishes the French school, it is absolutely refreshing to have the eye soothed by something like an attempt, as in this picture, at a mellow chiaro-oscuro. It has undoubted merit. It is, upon the whole, finely coloured; but the countenance of Venus is so pale as to have an almost deathly effect. It is intended to represent her as snatched away from the sight of her dead Adonis. In common courtesy I must make but brief mention of a very clumsy, and ill-drawn child, by De Broisefremont: and hasten, in the next room, to the magnificent picture of _Diana and Endymion_, painted by Guerin in 1810, and lately engraved. This picture is a very fair illustration of the merits and demerits of the FRENCH SCHOOL OF PAINTING. The drawing of Endymion is, upon the whole, good; but a palpable copy of the antique. This necessarily gives it somewhat an air of affectation. The shepherd lies upon a bed of clouds, (terminated by an horizon which is warmed by the rays of a setting sun) very gracefully and perhaps naturally. He seems to sleep soundly. His whole figure and countenance glow with the warmth of beauty and youth. I will not disturb his slumbers by finding the least fault--even with the disposition of the extremities. But his nightly visitor--the enamoured goddess--is, of all female figures which I have ever seen upon canvass, one of the most affected, meagre, and uninteresting. Diana has been exchanged for an opera dancer. The waist is pinched in, the attitude is full of conceit, and there is a dark shadow about the neck, as if she had been trying some previous experiment with a _rope_! Endymion could never open his eyes to gaze upon a figure so utterly unworthy of the representation of an enamoured deity.[190] The Cupids must also be condemned; for they are poor in form, and indifferent in execution. The back ground has considerable merit: but I fear the picture is too highly glazed. In this room also is the famous picture of _Belisarius_, engraved with so much éclat by Desnoyers. I own that I like the engraving better than the painting; for I see no occasion for such a disproportionate quantity of warm colouring as this picture exhibits. Pope (in his Epistle to Jarvis, I think) says of artists, that, "to paint the naked is their dear delight." No artists ever delighted so much in this branch of painting as the French. Does not this taste argue a want--not only of respect, but--of _feeling?_ It was therefore pleasing to me, my dear friend, to turn my attention from the studied display of naked goddesses, in the collection of the worthy Marquis of Sommariva, towards objects a little more qualified to gratify the higher feelings connected with art:--and the first thing which soothed me, when I _had_ so turned my attention, was, the _Terpsichore_ of _Canova_. You know it from the print by Morghen. The countenance, to my eye, is the perfection of female beauty:--yet it is a countenance which seems to be the abstract--the result of study, and of combination--rather than of beauty, as seen "in mortal race which walks the earth." The drapery appears to be studiously neglected--giving it the appearance of the antique, which had been battered and bruised by the casualties of some two thousand years. By this, I mean that the folds are not only numerous, but the intermediate parts are not marked by that degree of precision and finish, which, in my opinion, they ought to have received. Yet the whole has an enchantingly simple air: at once classical, pure, and impressive. The Marquis has indeed great reason to be proud of it. But if I pat the right cheek of Canova with one hand, I must cuff his left cheek with the other. Here is a Cupid by him, executed in 1787. It is evidently the production of a mind not ripened to its fullest powers. In other words, I should call it "a poor, flat thing." We approach the far-famed MAGDALEN. Immediately opposite the boudoir, where the last mentioned treasures are deposited, you observe a door, or aperture, half covered with silken drapery of a greyish brown tint. There was something mysterious in the appearance, and equally so in the approach. I had no intimation of what it led to; for, as I told you, not a creature besides myself was in the rooms. With a gently raised hand I drew the drapery aside, entered ... and looked before me. There stood the MAGDALEN. There she was, (more correctly speaking) kneeling; in anguish and wretchedness of soul--her head hanging down--contemplating a scull and cross, which were supported by her knees. Her dishevelled hair flowed profusely over her back and shoulders. Her cheeks were sunk. Her eyes were hollow. Her attitude was lowly and submissive. You could not look at her without feeling pity and compassion. Such, in few words, is the Magdalen of Canova. For the first five minutes I was lost in surprise and admiration. The windows are hid by white curtains; and the interior is hung all over with the same grey silk drapery, before noticed. A glass, placed behind the figure, affords you a view of the back while you are contemplating the front. This is very ingenious; but it is probably too artificial. The effect of the room, however--from the silken drapery with which it is entirely covered--is, although studied, upon the whole excellent. Of course the minutes flew away quickly in such a place, and before such an object; and I think I viewed the figure, in every possible direction, for full three quarters of an hour. The result of that view--after the first feelings of admiration had subsided--I proceeded forthwith to impart: and shall be most happy to be set right if I have erred, in the conclusion which I draw. In truth, there can be only one or two little supposed impeachments of the artist's judgment, in the contemplation of this extraordinary figure. The Magdalen has probably too much of the abject expression of _mendicity_ in her attitude; and, for a creature thus poor and prostrate, one is surprised to find her gazing upon a _golden_ cross. It is a piece of finery ill placed in the midst of such wretchedness. But Canova is fond of gilt; yet what is appropriate in _Hebe_ may be discordant in the _Magdalen_. This penitent creature, here so touchingly expressed, is deeply wrapped in meditation upon her crucified Master. She has forsaken the world ... to follow the cross!--but surely this idea would have been more powerfully expressed, if the cross had _not_ been _visible_?. Was this object necessary to tell the tale?--or, rather, did not the sculptor deem it necessary to _balance_ (as is called) the figure? Nor am I over well satisfied with the scull. It is common-place. At any rate, if scull and cross must be there, I wish the cross had been simply of stone--as is the scull. My next objection relates to a somewhat more important point. I think the _face_ and _figure_ do not seem to belong to the _same_ human being: the former is shrunken, ghastly, and indicative of extreme constitutional debility: the latter is plump, well formed, and bespeaks a subject in the enjoyment of full health. Can such an union, therefore, be quite correct? In the different views of this figure, especially in profile, or behind, you cannot fail to be struck with the general beauty of the form; but this beauty arises from its fulness and just proportion. In gazing upon it, in front, you are pained by the view of a countenance shrunk almost to emaciation! Can this be in nature? And do not mental affliction and bodily debility generally go together? The old painters, even as far back as the time of illuminators of books, used to represent the Magdalen as plump, even to fatness,--and stout in all respects; but her _countenance_ usually partook of this vigour of stamina. It was full, rosy, and healthful. The older artists sometimes placed the Magdalen in a very awkward, and perhaps impossible, situation; and she was even made to be buried up to the bosom in earth--still exercising her devotions. Canova has doubtless displayed great pathos in the wretched aspect, and humiliated attitude, of his Magdalen; but he has, at the same time, not been inattentive to beauty of form. I only wish she appeared to be in as good condition as the _torso_ indicates. A fastidious observer might say the figure was not _quite balanced_, and that she must fall backward--if she retained such an attitude for a quarter of an hour. But this is hyper-criticism. The date of the execution of this figure is 1796: and parts of it clearly indicate that, if the sculptor were now to re-execute it, he would have paid even yet more attention to the finishing of the hair. Upon the whole, however, it is a masterly effort of modern art. It is almost fixed that we leave Paris within a week or ten days from hence:--and then, for green fields, yellow corn, running streams, ripened fruit, and all the rural evidences of a matured summer. [164] It was translated into English, and published in this country on a reduced scale, both as to text and engravings--but a reprint of it, with a folio volume of plates, &c. had appeared also in 1802. At the time, few publications had such a run; or received a commendation, not more unqualified than it was just. See an account of this work in the _Library Companion_, p. 442. edit. 1824. [165] [M. Denon DIED in 1825, aged 78. The sale of his _Marbles, Bronzes, Pictures, Engravings, &c._ took place in 1826.] [166] [It was sold at the sale of M. Denon's pictures for 650 francs, and is numbered 187 in the Catalogue.] [167] [One of these pictures brought 1,400, and the other 220 francs: prices, infinitely below their real worth. They should have been sold HERE!] [168] [M. Crapelet says--this bust was modelled after the life by PIGALLE: and was, in turn, the model of that belonging to the figure of Voltaire in the library of the Institute: see p. 195 ante.] [169] [The result--judging from the comparative prices obtained at the sale--has confirmed the propriety of my predilection. It brought 5000 francs. In the sale catalogue, is the following observation attached: "On admire dans ce précieux tableau de chevalet la facilité surprenante de pinceau et cette harmonic parfaite de couleur qui faisaient dire au Tiarini, peintre contemporain, "Seigneur Guerchin, vous faites ce que vous voulez, et nous autres ce que nous pouvons." No. 14.] [170] ["This figure was cast from a model made by Montoni in 1809. There were ONLY six copies of it, of which four were in _bronze_ and two in _silver_." _Cat._ No. 717. I have not been able to learn the price for which it was sold.] [171] The OPPOSITE PLATE will best attest the truth of the above remark. It exhibits a specimen of that precise period of art, when a taste for the gothic was beginning somewhat to subside. The countenance is yet hard and severely marked; but the expression is easy and natural, and the _likeness_ I should conceive to be perfect. As such, the picture is invaluable. [So far in the preceding edition. The sequel is a little mortifying. The above picture, an undoubted _original_--and by a master (the supposed pupil of John Van Eyk) who introduced the art of oil-painting into Italy--was sold for only 162 francs: whereas the _copy_ of it, in oil, by Laurent, executed expressly for the accompanying plate (and executed with great skill and fidelity) cost 400 francs!] [172] [What a taste have the Virtuosi at Paris! This interesting picture was allowed to be sold for 162 francs only. Who is its fortunate Possessor?] [173] [The OPPOSITE PLATE, which exhibits the head in question, is a sufficient confirmation of the above remark.] [174] [First, of the MARC ANTONIOS. Since the sale of the _Silvestre_ Collection, in 1810, nothing had been seen at Paris like that of M. Denon. It was begun to be formed in the eighteenth century: from which it is clear, that, not only was every proof at least an hundred years old, but, at that period, ZANETTI, the previous possessor of this Collection, sought far and wide, and with unremitting diligence, for the acquisition of the choicest impressions of the engraver. In fact, this Collection, (contained in an imperial folio volume, bound in morocco--and of which I necessarily took but a hasty glance) consisted of 117 _original_ impressions, and of 26 of such as were executed in the _school_ of M. Antonio. Of the original impressions, the whole, with the exception of four only, belonged to Zanetti. "If, says the compiler of the Catalogue, (1826, 8vo. p. ij.) some of the impressions have a dingy tint, from the casualties of time, none have been washed, cleaned, or passed through chemical experiments to give them a treacherous look of cleanliness." This is sound orthodoxy. The whole was put up in one lot, and ... BOUGHT IN. Secondly, for the REMBRANDTS. The like had never been before submitted to public auction. The Collections of _Silvestre_ and _Morel de Vindé_ out and out eclipsed! _Zanetti_ again--the incomparable--the felicitous--the unrivalled Zanetti had been the possessor of THIS Collection also. But yet more ... John Peter Zoomer, a contemporary (and peradventure a boon companion) of Rembrandt, was the original former of the Collection. It is therefore announced as being COMPLETE in all respects--"exhibiting all the changes, retouches, beautiful proofs, on India and other paper: ample margins, unstained, uninjured; and the impressions themselves, in every stage, bright, rich, and perfect. The result of all the trouble and expence of 50 years toil of collection is concentrated in this Collection." So says John Peter Zoomer, the original collector and contemporary of Rembrandt. It consisted of 394 original pieces: 3, attributed to Rembrandt, without his name: 11, of John Lievens, Ferdinand Bol, and J.G. Villet: 11 copies: and 9 engraved in the manner of Rembrandt. The whole contained in 3 large folio volumes, bound in red morocco. No reasonable man will expect even a précis of the treasures of this marvellous Collection: A glance of the text will justify every thing to follow: but the "Advertisement" to the Catalogue prepares the purchaser for the portrait of _Rembrandt with the bordered cloak_-- Ditto, _with the Sabre--Ephraim Bonus_ with the _black ring_--the _Coppinol_, as above described--the _Advocate Tolling_--the _Annunciation of Christ's Nativity to the Shepherds--the _Resurrection of Lazarus--Christ healing the Sick_; called the _Hundred Guilders_[H]--the _Astrologer asleep_--and several _Landscapes_ not elsewhere to be found--of which one, called the _Fishermen_ (No. 456) had escaped Bartsch, &c. &c. The descriptions of the several articles of which this Collection was composed, occupy 47 pages of the Catalogue. The three volumes were put up to sale--as a SINGLE LOT--at the price of 50,000 francs:--and there was _no purchaser_. Of its present destiny, I am ignorant: but there are those in this country, who, to my knowledge, would have given 35,000 francs. I ought to add, that M. Denon's collection of CALLOT'S WORKS, in three large folio volumes,--bound in calf--also once the property of Zanetti--and than which a finer set is supposed never to have been exhibited for sale--produced 1000 francs: certainly a moderate sum, if what Zanetti here says of it (in a letter to his friend Gaburri, of the date of 1726) be true. "If ever you do this country (Venice) the honour of a visit, you will see in my little cabinet a collection of CALLOTS, such as you will not see elsewhere--not in the royal collection at Paris, nor in the Prince Eugene's, at Vienna--where the finest and rarest impressions are supposed to be collected. I possess _every_ impression of the plates which Callot executed; many of them containing first proofs, retouched and corrected by the engraver himself in red chalk. I bought this Collection at Paris, and it cost me 1950 francs. They say it was formed by the engraver himself for his friend M. Gérard an Amateur of Prints." "It should seem that Zanetti's description was a little overcharged; but in _his_ time there was no complete catalogue of the artists." Cat. p. 153. [H] It formed No. 345 of the Catalogue; where it is described as being "a magnificent proof upon India paper, with a margin of 15 lines all round it. It was with the bur, and before the cross-hatchings upon the mane of the Ass." The finest copy of this subject, sold in this country, was that formerly in the collection of M. Bernard; and recently purchased by T. Wilson, Esq. Will the reader object to disporting himself with some REMBRANDTIANA, in the _Bibliomania_ p. 680-2.? [175] One of those pictures (No. 188 in the Catalogue) produced 3015 francs: the other, only 180 francs. The Sebastian Bourdon (No. 139,) was sold for 67 francs, and the Parmegiano, (No. 34) for 288 francs. [176] See the _Bibliographical Decameron_; vol. i. p. clvii. &c. [M. Denon's Missal was purchased by an English amateur, and sold at the sale of the Rev. Theodore Williams's Library for £143. 17s.] [177] [Ere we take leave of this distinguished Frenchman, let us dwell for two seconds on his autograph. [Autograph: Denon] [178] There has been recently struck (I think, in 1819) a medal with the same obverse and reverse, of about the size between an English farthing and halfpenny. The statue of Henry is perhaps the MIRACLE OF ART: but it requires a microscopic glass to appreciate its wonders. Correctly speaking, probably, such efforts are not in the purest good taste. Simplicity is the soul of numismatic beauty. [179] The Artist who struck the series of medals to commemorate the campaigns of the Duke of Wellington, from his landing in Portugal to the battle of Waterloo. [180] [See the OPPOSITE PLATE, which represents the upper part of the Picture.] [181] [I sent a commission for it, for a friend, at the sale of Mr. Craufurd's effects, but lost it.] [182] [Purchased by myself: and now at Hodnet.] [183] [This picture was purchased for the gallery at ALTHORP. There is an exquisite drawing of it by Wright, for the purpose of a stipling engraving.] [184] It was purchased by the late King of France for 10,000 francs. [185] [Purchased for the gallery at ALTHORP.] [186] The above quotation is incomplete; for the passage alluded to runs thus.--"Where is the painter so well sorting his colours, that could paint these faire eyes that are the _windows of the body, and glasses of the soul_." The continuation is in a very picturesque style. See the _Theatre or Rule of the World_, p. 236-7, quoted in a recent (1808) edition of _More's Utopia_, vol. ii. p. 143. But _Primaudaye's French Academy_, Lond. 1605, 4to. runs very much in the same strain. [187] A little graphic history belongs to this picture. I obtained a most beautiful and accurate copy of it by M. Le Coeuré, on a reduced scale: from which Mr. J. Thomson made an Engraving, as a PRIVATE PLATE, and only 75 copies were struck off. The plate was then destroyed; the impressions selling for a guinea. They are now so rare as to be worth treble that sum: and proofs upon India paper, before the letter, may be worth £5. 5s. Three proofs only were struck off of the plate in its _mutilated_ state; of which my friends Mr. Haslewood and Mr. G. H. Freeling rejoice in their possession of a copy. The drawing, by Coeuré, was sold for 20 guineas at the sale of my drawings, by Mr. Evans, in 1822, but it has been subsequently sold for only _nine_ guineas; and of which my worthy friend A. Nicholson, Esq.--"a good man, and a true"--is in the possession. Subsequently, the ABOVE ORIGINAL picture was sold; and I was too happy to procure it for the gallery at Althorp for _twelve_ guineas only! [188] [A magnificent whole length portrait of this first DUKE DE GUISE, painted by PORBUS--with a warmth and vigour of touch, throughout, which are not unworthy of Titian--now adorns the very fine gallery at Althorp: where is also a whole length portrait of ANNE OF AUSTRIA, by Mignard. Both pictures are from the same Collection; and are each probably the masterpiece of the artist. They are of the size of life.] [189] [Mr. Craufurd died at Paris in 1821.] [190] ["Amateurs, connaisseurs, examinateurs, auteurs de revues du Salon, parodistes même, vous n'entendez rien à ce genre de critique; prenez M. Dibdin pour modèle: voila' la _bonne école_!" CHAPELET, vol. iv. p. 200. My translator shall here have the full benefit of his own bombastical nonsense.] _LETTER XI._ NOTICE OF M. WILLEMIN'S MONUMENS FRANÇAIS INÉDITS. MISCELLANEOUS ANTIQUITIES. PRESENT STATE OF THE FINE ARTS. GENERAL OBSERVATIONS UPON THE NATIONAL CHARACTER. _July 8, 1818_. I rejoice that it is in my power once more--and certainly for the last time, from hence--to address you upon a few subjects, which, from your earlier replies to my Paris letters, you seem to think that I have lost sight of. These subjects, relate chiefly to ANTIQUITIES. Be assured that I have never, for one moment, been indifferent to them; but in the vast bibliographical field which the public libraries of this place held out for my perambulation, it was impossible, in the first instance, not to take advantage of the curious, and probably useful information, to be derived from thence. I must begin therefore by telling you that I had often heard of the unassuming and assiduous author of the _Monumens Français Inédits_, and was resolved to pay him a visit. I found him in the _Rue Babile_ towards the eastern end of the Rue St. Honoré, living on the third floor. Several young females were in the ante-room, colouring the plates of that work; which are chiefly in outline and in aqua-tint. Each livraison contains six plates, at twelve francs the livraison. The form is folio, and about twenty-eight numbers are printed.[191] There is something in them of every thing: furniture, dresses, houses, castles, churches, stained glass, paintings, and sculpture. Illuminated MSS. are as freely laid under contribution as are the outsides and insides of buildings, of whatsoever description. Indeed I hardly ever visited the Public Library without finding M. Willemin busied, with his pencil and tracing paper, with some ancient illuminated MS. The style of art in the publication here noticed, is, upon the whole, feeble; but as the price of the work is moderate, no purchaser can reasonably complain. The variety and quantity of the embellishments will always render M. Willemin's work an acceptable inmate in every well-chosen library. I recommend it to you strongly; premising, that the author professedly discards all pretension to profound or very critical antiquarian learning. For himself, M. Willemin is among the most enthusiastic, but most modest, of his antiquarian brethren. He has seen better days. His abode and manners afford evidence that he was once surrounded by comparative affluence and respectability. A picture of his deceased wife hung over the chimney-piece. The back-ground evinced a gaily furnished apartment. "Yes, Sir, (said M.W.--on observing that I noticed it) such was _once_ my room, and its _chief ornament_"--Of course I construed the latter to be his late wife. "Alas! (resumed he) in better days, I had six splendid cabinets filled with curiosities. I have now--not a single one! Such is life." He admitted that his publication brought him a very trifling profit; and that, out of his own country, he considered the _London_ market as the most advantageous to him. A large broken phial, containing water and a fleur-de-lis in full bloom, was the only, ornament of his mantle piece. "Have you no curiosities of any kind--(said I to him) for sale?" "None--" replied he; but he had _drawings_ of a few. "Have the kindness to shew me some of these drawings"--and forthwith appeared the case and _pocket-knife of Diane de Poictiers_, drawn from the original by Langlois. "Where is the original?" observed I, hastily. "Ha, Sir, you are not singular in your question. A nobleman of your country was almost losing his wits because he could not purchase it:--and yet, this original was once to be obtained for _twenty louis_!" I confess I was glad to obtain the drawing of Langlois for two napoleons. It is minutely and prettily executed, and apparently with great fidelity. M. Willemin proceeded to shew me a few more drawings for his national work, telling me precisely what he _meant_, and what he did _not_ mean, to publish. His own drawings with a pen are, some of them, of a masterly execution; and although of a less brilliant and less classical style than those of LE NOIR, M. Willemin is still an artist of whom his country will always have reason to be proud. I bought several drawings of him.[192] One represents the sculptured figures upon the outside of the _grand portal_ of the _Cathedral of Chartres._ These figures seem to be of the thirteenth century. The other drawing is of a rich piece of _fayence_, or of painted and glazed earthenware dish, and about the middle of the sixteenth century: of which I remember to have seen some very curious specimens at Denon's. But nothing can be more singular, and at the same time more beautiful of its kind, than the present specimen--supposed to be the work of the famous Bernard Palissy. Paris is full of such treasures. Of all cities, PARIS is probably that which abounds with rich and curious relics of ancient art. Its churches, its palaces, its public buildings-- sometimes grotesque and sometimes magnificent--furnish alike subjects for admiration and materials for collection. But the genius of the French does not lie in this pursuit. From the commencement of the sixteenth century, the ANTIQUITIES OF PARIS might have supplied a critical antiquary with matter for a publication which could have been second only to the immortal work of Piranesi. But with the exception of Montfaucon, (which I admit to be a most splendid exception) and recently of MILLIN and LE NOIR, France hardly boasts of an indigenous Antiquary. In our own country, we have good reason to be proud of this department of literature. The names of Leland, Camden, Cotton, Dugdale, Gibson, Tanner, Gough, and Lysons, place us even upon a level with the antiquarians of Italy. It was only the other day that M. Willemin was urging me, on my return to England, to take _Beauvais_ in my way, in order to pay a visit to Madame la Comtesse de G., living at a chateau about three leagues from that place. She possesses a collection of carved wood, in bas-reliefs, porches, stair-cases, &c. all from a neighbouring dilapidated abbey; and, among other things, one singular piece of sculpture, descriptive of the temptation of St Anthony. He had reason to think that the Countess might be more successfully tempted than was the Saint just mentioned; in other words, that these things were to be had rather for "money" than for "love." For specimens of the costume of the lower classes, the _south_ side of the Seine must be chiefly visited. The great streets which lead thither are those of _St. Victor, St. Jaques_, and _De La Harpe_. Mr. Lewis had frequently strolled to this quarter of Paris; and his attention was one morning particularly directed to a group of _Blanchisseuses_--who were halting beneath their burdens to have a little gossip with each other. See how characteristically he has treated the subject. [Illustration] One of the causes of the want of encouragement in NATIONAL ANTIQUITIES, among the French, may arise from the natural love of the people for what is gay and gaudy, rather than for what is grave and instructive. And yet, when will nations learn that few things tend so strongly to keep alive a pure spirit of PATRIOTISM as _such_ a study or pursuit? As we reverence the past, so do we anticipate the future. To love what our forefathers have done in arts, in arms, or in learning, is to lay the surest foundation for a proper respect for our own memories in after ages. But with Millin, I fear, the study of Archaeology will sleep soundly, if not expire, among the Parisians. VISCONTI has doubtless left a splendid name behind him here; but Visconti was an Italian. No; my friend--the ARTS have recently taken an exclusive turn for the admiration, even to adoration, of portrait and historical painters: No LYSONSES, no BLORES, no MACKENZIES are patronised either at Paris or in the other great cities of France. I must however make an honourable exception in favour of the direction given to the splendid talents of MADAME JAQUOTOT. And I cannot, in common justice, omit, on this occasion, paying a very sincere tribute of respect to the PRESENT KING[193]--who has really been instrumental to this direction. I have lately paid this clever lady a morning visit, with a letter of introduction from our common friend M. Langlès. As I was very courteously received, I begged that I might only see such specimens of her art as would give her the least possible trouble, and afford me at the same time an opportunity of judging of her talents. Madame Jaquotot was as liberal in the display of her productions, as she was agreeable and polite in her conversation. I saw all her performances. Her copies of Leonardo da Vinci and Guido, in black crayons, are beautiful of their kind; but her enamel copies, upon porcelaine, of the _Portraits of the more celebrated Characters of France_--executed at the desire and expense of his Majesty--perfectly delighted me. The plan is as excellent as its execution is perfect. But such performances have not been accomplished without a heavy previous expense, on the score of experiments. I was told that the artist had sunk a sum little short of five or six hundred pounds sterling, in the different processes for trying and fixing her colours. But she seems now to walk upon firm ground, and has nothing but an abundant harvest to look forward to. Indeed, for every portrait, square, or oval, (although scarcely more than _three inches_ in height) she receives a hundred louis d'or. This is a truly princely remuneration: but I do not consider it overpaid. Some of the earlier portraits are taken from illuminated manuscripts; and, among them, I quickly recognised that of my old friend _Anne of Brittany_,--head and shoulders only: very brilliant and characteristic--but Mr. Lewis is "yet a painter." As all these bijoux (amounting perhaps to twelve or fifteen in number) were displayed before me, I fancied I was conversing with the very Originals themselves. The whole length of _Henri IV_., of the same size as the original in the Louvre, is probably the chef d'oeuvre of Madame Jaquotot. It is exquisitely perfect. When she comes down to the reign of Louis XIV., she has necessarily recourse to the originals of PETITOT; of which the Louvre contains a precious glazed case, enclosing about four or five dozen, of them. Here again the copyist treads closely upon the heels of her predecessor; while her portrait of _Anne of Austria_ comes fully up to every thing we discover in the original. Upon the whole, I spent a pleasant and most instructive hour with this accomplished lady; and sincerely wish that all talents, like hers, may receive a similar direction and meet with an equally liberal reward. You must not fail to bear in mind that, in my humble judgment, this department of art belongs strictly to NATIONAL ANTIQUITIES. For _one_, who would turn his horse's head towards Madame Jaquotot's dwelling, in the _Rue Jacob_, fifty would fly with rapture to view a whole length by GÉRARD, or a group by DAVID. In portrait painting, and historical composition, these are the peculiar heroes. None dare walk within their circle: although I think GIRODET may sometimes venture to measure swords with the latter. Would you believe it? The other day, when dining with some smart, lively, young Parisians, I was compelled to defend RAFFAELLE against David? the latter being considered by them _superior_ to the Italian artist in a _knowledge of drawing_. Proh pudor! This will remind you of Jervas's celebrated piece of nonsensical flattery to himself--when, on Pope's complimenting that artist upon one of his portraits, he compassionately exclaimed "_Poor little Tit_!"--Surely all these national prejudices are as unwise as they are disgusting. Of Gérard, I would wish to speak with respect; but an artist, who receives from fifteen to twenty thousand francs for the painting of a whole length portrait, stands upon an eminence which exposes him to the observation of every man. In the same degree, also, does his elevation provoke the criticism of every man. But, however respectfully I may wish to speak of Gérard, I do not, in my conscience, consider him superior to what may be called the _second rate_ class of portrait-painters in England.[194] His outline is often hard, and full of affectation of a knowledge of drawing: his colouring is as frequently severe and metallic, and there is rarely any expression of mind or soul in his faces. I saw at Laugier's the other day, his portrait of Madame de Stael--painted from _recollection_. He certainly had _forgotten_ how to _colour_ when he executed it. Forster (a very clever, sensible, and amiable young man) is busied, or rather has just finished, the engraving of a portrait of the Duke of Wellington, by the same painter. What has depended upon _him_ has been charmingly done: but the figure of the great Original--instead of giving you the notion of the FIRST CAPTAIN OF HIS AGE[195]--is a poor, trussed-up, unmeaning piece of composition: looking-out of the canvas with a pair of eyes, which, instead of seeming to anticipate and frustrate (as they _have_ done) the movements of his adversary, as if by magic, betray an almost torpidity or vacancy of expression! The attitude is equally unnatural and ungraceful. Another defect, to my eye, in Gérard's portraits, is, the quantity of flaunting colour and glare of varnish with which his canvas is covered. The French cognoscenti swear by "the _swearing of the Horatii_" of David. I saw a reduced copy of the large picture at the Luxembourg, by the artist himself--at Didot's: and it was while discussing the comparative merits and demerits of this famous production, that I ventured to observe that Raffaelle would have drawn the hands better. A simultaneous shout of opposition followed the remark. I could scarcely preserve common gravity or decorum: but as my antagonists were serious, I was also resolved to enact a serious part. It is not necessary to trouble you with a summary of my remarks; although I am persuaded I never talked so much French, without interruption, for so long a space of time. However, my opponents admitted, with a little reluctance, that, if the hands of the Horatii were not ill drawn, the _position_ of them was sufficiently affected. I then drew their attention, to the _Cupid and Psyche_ of the same master, in the collection of the Marquis of Sommariva, (in the notice of which my last letter was pretty liberal) but I had here a less obstinate battle to encounter. It certainly appeared (they admitted) that David did not improve as he became older. Among the Painters of eminence I must not forget to mention LAURENT. The French are not very fond of him, and certainly they under-rate his talents. As a colourist, some of his satins may vie with those of Vanderwerf. He paints portraits, in small, as well as fancy-subjects. Of the former, that of his daughter is beautifully executed. Of the latter, his _Young Falconer_ is a production of the most captivating kind. But it is his _Joan of Arc_ which runs away with the prize of admiration. The Government have purchased the house in which that celebrated female was born,[196] and over the door of which an ancient statue of her is to be seen. Laurent's portrait is also purchased to be placed over the chimney-piece of the room; and it is intended to supply furniture, of the character which it originally might have possessed. But if France cannot now boast her Mignard, Rigaud, or the Poussins, she has reason to be proud of her present race of _Engravers_. Of these, DESNOYERS evidently takes the lead. He is just now in Italy, and I shall probably not see him--having twice called in vain. I own undisguisedly that I am charmed with all his performances; and especially with his sacred subjects from Raffaelle:--whom, it is just possible, he may consider to be a somewhat better draftsman than David. There is hardly any thing but what he adorns by his touch. He may consider the whole length portrait of _Bonaparte_ to be his chef-d'oeuvre; but his _Vierge au Linge, Vierge dite la Belle Jardinière_,--and perhaps, still finer, that called _au Donataire_--are infinitely preferable, to my taste. The portrait has too much of detail. It is a combination of little parts; of flowered robes, with a cabinet-like background: every thing being almost mechanical, and the shield of the ex-Emperor having all the elaborate minutiæ of Grignion. I am heretic enough to prefer the famous whole length of poor Louis XVI, by Bervic after Callet: there is such a flow of line and gracefulness of expression in this latter performance! But Desnoyers has uncommon force, as well as sweetness and tenderness, in the management of historical subjects: although I think that his recent production of _Eliezer and Rebecca_, from _Nicolo Poussin_, is unhappy--as to choice. His females have great elegance. His line never flows more freely than in the treatment of his female figures; yet he has nothing of the style of finishing of our STRANGE. His _Francis_ I, and _Marguerite de Valois_ is, to my eye, one of the most finished, successful, and interesting of his performances. It is throughout a charming picture, and should hang over half the mantle pieces in the kingdom. His portrait of _Talleyrand_ is brilliant; but there are parts very much too black. It will bear no comparison with the glorious portrait of our _John Hunter_, by Sharp--from Sir J. Reynolds. Desnoyers engraves only for himself: that is to say, he is the sole proprietor of his performances, and report speaks him to be in the receipt of some twenty-five thousand francs per annum. He deserves all he has gained--both in fortune and reputation. MASSARD works in the same school with Desnoyers. He is harder in his style of outline as well as of finishing; but he understands his subject thoroughly, and treats it with skill and effect. ANDOUIN is lately come out with a whole length portrait of the present king: a palpable copy, as to composition, of that of his late brother. There are parts of the detail most exquisitely managed, but the countenance is rather too severely marked. LIGNON is the prince of portrait-engravers. His head of _Mademoiselle Mars_--though, upon the whole, exhibiting a flat, and unmeaning countenance, when we consider that it represents the first comic actress in Europe--is a master-piece of graphic art. It is wrought with infinite care, brilliancy, and accuracy. The lace, over the lady's shoulder, may bid defiance even to what Drevet and Masson have effected of the like kind. The eyes and the gems of Mademoiselle Mars seem to sparkle with a rival lustre; but the countenance is too flat, and the nose wants elevation and beauty. For this latter, however, neither Gérard nor Lignon are amenable to criticism. Upon the whole, it is a very surprising performance. If I were called upon to notice Lignon's chef d'oeuvre, I would mention the frontispiece to the magnificent impression of _Camoens' Lusiad_, containing the head of the author, surrounded by an arabesque border of the most surprising brilliancy of composition and execution. You must however remember, that it is in the splendid work entitled LE MUSÉE FRANÇAIS, that many fine specimens of all the artists just mentioned are to be found. There is no occasion to be more particular in the present place. I must not omit the notice of FORSTER and LAUGIER: both of whom I have visited more than once. At the same time, I beg it may be distinctly understood that the omission of the names of _other_ engravers is no implication that they are passed over as being unworthy of regard. On the contrary, there are several whom I could mention who might take precedence even of the two last noticed. Some of Forster's academic figures, which gained him the prize, are very skilfully treated; both as to drawing and finishing. His print of _Titian's Mistress_ exhibits, in the face and bosom of the female, a power and richness of effect which may contend with some of the best efforts of Desnoyers's burin. The reflex-light, in the mirror behind, is admirably managed; but the figure of Titian, and the lower parts of his Mistress--especially the arms and hands--are coarse, black, and inharmonious. His _Wellington_ is a fine performance, as to mechanical skill. M. Bénard, the well-known print-seller to his Majesty, living on the _Boulevards Italiens_, laughed with me the other day at the rival Wellington--painted by Lawrence, and engraved by Bromley,--as a piece of very inferior art! But men may laugh on the wrong side of the face. I consider, however, that what has depended upon Forster, has been done with equal ability and truth. Undoubtedly the great failing of the picture is, that it can hardly be said to have even a faint resemblance of the original. M. Laugier has not yet reached his full powers of maturity; but what he has done is remarkable for feeling and force. His _Daphne and Chloe_, and _Hero and Leander_ are early performances, but they are full of promise, and abound in excellences. Colour and feeling are their chief merit. The latter print has the shadows too dark. The former is more transparent, more tender, and in better keeping. The foreground has, in some parts, the crispness and richness of Woollett. They tell me that it is a rare print, and that only 250 copies were struck off--at the expense of the Society of Arts. Laugier has recently executed a very elaborate print of Leander, just in the act of reaching the shore--(where his mistress is trembling for his arrival in a lighted watch-tower) but about to be buried in the overwhelming waves. The composition of the figure is as replete with affectation, as its position is unnatural, if not impossible. The waves seem to be suspended over him--on purpose to shew off his limbs to every degree of advantage. He is perfectly canopied by their "gracefully-curled tops." The engraving itself is elaborate to excess: but too stiff, even to a metallic effect. It can never be popular with us; and will, I fear, find but few purchasers in the richly garnished repertoire of the worthy Colnaghi. Indeed it is a painful, and almost repulsive, subject. Laugier's portrait of _Le Vicomte de Chateaubriand_ exhibits his prevailing error of giving blackness, rather than depth, to his shadows. Black hair, a black cravat, and black collar to the coat--with the lower part of the background almost "gloomy as night"--are not good accessories. This worthy engraver lives at present with his wife, an agreeable and unaffected little woman, up four pair of stairs, in the _Rue de Paradis_. I told him--and as I thought with the true spirit of prediction--that, on a second visit to Paris I should find him descended--full two stories: in proportion as he was ascending in fortune and fame. The French are either not fond of, or they do not much patronise, engraving in the _stippling_ manner: "_au poinctilliet_"--as they term it. Roger is their chief artist in this department. He is clever, undoubtedly; but his shadows are too black, and the lighter parts of his subjects want brilliancy. What he does "en petit," is better than what he does upon a larger scale." In _mezzotint_ the Parisians have not a single artist particularly deserving of commendation. They are perhaps as indifferent as we are somewhat too extravagantly attached, to it. Speaking of the FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING, in a general and summary manner--especially of the line engravers--one must admit that there is a great variety of talent; combined with equal knowledge of drawing and of execution; but the general effect is too frequently hard, glittering, and metallic. The draperies have sometimes the severity of armour; and the accessories, of furniture or other objects, are frequently too highly and elaborately finished. Nor is the flesh always free from the appearance of marble. But the names I have mentioned, although not entirely without some of these defects, have great and more than counter-balancing excellences. In the midst of all the graphic splendour of modern Paris, it was delightful music to my ears to hear WILKIE and RAIMBACH so highly extolled by M. Bénard. "Ha, votre _Wilkie_--voilà un génie distingué!" Who could say "nay?" But let BURNET have his share of graphic praise; for the _Blind Fiddler_ owes its popularity throughout Europe to _his_ burin. They have recently copied our friend Wilkie's productions on a small scale, in aqua-tint; cleverly enough--for three francs a piece. I told Benard that the Duke of Wellington had recently bespoke a picture from Mr. Wilkie's pencil. "What is the subject to be?"--demanded he, quickly. I replied, in the very simplicity of my heart, "Soldiers regaling themselves, on receiving the news of the victory of Waterloo." Mons. Bénard was paralised for one little moment: but rallying quickly, he answered, with perfect truth, as I conceive "_Comment donc_, TOUT EST WATERLOO, _chez vous!_" M. Bénard spoke very naturally, and I will not find fault with him for such a response; for he is an obliging, knowing, and a very pleasant tradesman to do business with. He admits, readily and warmly, that we have great artists, both as painters and engravers; and pointing to Sharpe's _John Hunter_ and _The Doctors of the Church_--which happened to be hanging just before us--he observed that "these, efforts had never been surpassed by his own countrymen." I told him (while conversing about the respective merits of the British and French Schools of Engraving) that it appeared to me, that in France, there was no fine feeling for LANDSCAPE ENGRAVING; and that, as to ANTIQUARIAN art, what had been produced in the publications of Mr. Britton, and in the two fine topographical works--Mr. Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire," and. Mr. Surtees' Durham--exhibited such specimens of the burin, in that department, as could scarcely be hoped to be excelled.[197] M. Bénard did not very strenuously combat these observations. The great mart for _Printselling_ is the Boulevards; and more especially that of the _Boulevards Italiens_. A stranger can have no conception of the gaiety and brilliance of the print-shops, and print-stalls, in this neighbourhood. Let him first visit it in the morning about nine o'clock; with the sun-beams sparkling among the foliage of the trees, and the incessant movements of the populace below, who are about commencing another day's pilgrimage of human life. A pleasant air is stirring at this time; and the freshness arising from the watering of the footpath--but more particularly the fragrance from innumerable bouquets, with mignonette, rose trees, and lilacs--extended in fair array--is altogether quite charming and singularly characteristic. But my present business is with prints. You see them, hanging in the open air--framed and not framed--for some quarter of a mile: with the intermediate space filled by piles of calf-bound volumes and sets of apparently countless folios. Here are _Moreri, Bayle_, the _Dictionnaire de Trévoux, Charpentier_, and the interminable _Encyclopédie_: all very tempting of their kind, and in price:--but all utterly unpurchasable--on account of the heavy duties of importation, arising from their weight. However--again I say--my present business is with _Prints_. Generally speaking, these prints are pleasing in their manner of execution, reasonable in price, and of endless variety. But the perpetual intrusion of subjects of studied nudity is really at times quite disgusting. It is surprising (as I think I before remarked to you) with what utter indifference and apathy, even females, of respectable appearance and dress, will be gazing upon these subjects; and now that the art of _lithography_ is become fashionable, the print-shops of Paris will be deluged with an inundation of these odious representations, which threaten equally to debase the art and to corrupt morals. This cheap and wholesale circulation of what is mischievous, and of really most miserable execution, is much to be deplored. Even in the better part of art, lithography will have a pernicious effect. Not only a well-educated and distinguished engraver will find, in the long run his business slackening from the reduced prices at which prints. are sold, but a _bad taste_ will necessarily be the result: for the generality of purchasers, not caring for comparative excellence in art, will be well pleased to give _one_ franc, for what, before, they could not obtain under _three_ or _five_. Hence we may date the decline and downfall of art itself. I was surprised, the other day, at hearing DENON talk so strongly in favour of lithography. I told him "it was a bastard art; and I rejoiced, in common with every man of taste or feeling, that _that_ art had not made its appearance before the publication of his work upon Egypt." It may do well for "The whisker'd pandour and the fierce hussar"-- or it may, in the hands of such a clever artist as VERNET, be managed with good effect in representations of skirmishes of horse and foot--groups of banditti--a ruined battlement, or mouldering tower--overhanging rocks-- rushing torrents--or umbrageous trees--but, in the higher department of art, as connected with portrait and historical engraving, it cannot, I apprehend, attain to any marked excellence.[198] Portraits however--of a particular description--_may_ be treated with tolerable success; but when you come to put lithographic engraving in opposition to that of _line_--the _latter_ will always and necessarily be ... velut inter ignes LUNA minores! I cannot take leave of A CITY, in which I have tarried so long, and with so much advantage to myself, without saying one word about the manners, customs, and little peculiarities of character of those with whom I have been recently associating. Yet the national character is pretty nearly the same at Rouen and at Caen, as at Paris; except that you do not meet with those insults from the _canaille_ which are but too frequent at these first-mentioned places. Every body here is busy and active, yet very few. have any thing _to do_--in the way of what an Englishman would call _business_. The thoughtful brow, the abstracted, look, the hurried step.. which you see along Cheapside and Cornhill ... are here of comparatively rare appearance. Yet every body is "sur le pavé." Every body seems to live out of doors. How the _ménage_ goes on--and: how domestic education is regulated--strikes the inexperienced eye of an Englishman as a thing quite inconceivable. The temperature of Paris is no doubt very fine, although it has been of late unprecedentedly hot; and a French workman, or labourer, enjoys, out of doors--from morning till night those meals, which, with us, are usually partaken of within. The public places of entertainment are pretty sure to receive a prodigious proportion of the population of Paris every evening. A mechanic, or artisan, will devote two thirds of his daily gains to the participation of this pleasure. His dinner will consist of the most meagre fare--at the lowest possible price--provided, in the evening, he can hear _Talma_ declaim, _or Albert_ warble, or see _Pol_ leap, or _Bigotini_ entrance a wondering audience by the grace of her movements, and the pathos of her dumb shew, in _Nina._ The preceding strikes me as the general complexion of character of three fourths of the Parisians: but then they are gay, and cheerful, and apparently happy. If they have not the phlegm of the German, or the thoughtfulness of ourselves, they are less cold, and less insensible to the passing occurrences of life. A little pleases them, and they give in return much more than they receive. One thing, however, cannot fail to strike and surprise an attentive observer of national character. With all their quickness, enthusiasm, and activity, the mass of French people want that admirable quality which I unfeignedly think is the particular characteristic of ourselves:--I mean, _common sense_. In the midst of their architectural splendor--while their rooms are refulgent with gilding and plate-glass; while their mantle-pieces sparkle with or-molu clocks; or their tables are decorated with vases, and artificial flowers of the most exquisite workmanship--and while their carpets and curtains betray occasionally all the voluptuousness of eastern pomp ... you can scarcely obtain egress or ingress into the respective apartments, from the wretchedness of their _locks_ and _keys!_ Mechanical studies or improvements should seem to be almost entirely uncultivated--for those who remember France nearly half a century ago, tell me that it was pretty much then as it is now. Another thing discomposes the sensitive nerves of the English; especially those of our notable housewives. I allude to the rubbishing appearance of their _grates_--and the dingy and sometimes disgusting aspect of carpets and flowered furniture. A good mahogany dining table is a perfect rarity[199]--and let him, who stands upon a chair to take down a quarto or octavo, beware how he encounter a broken shin or bruised elbow, from the perpendicularity of the legs of that same chair. The same want of common-sense, cleanliness, and convenience--is visible in nearly the whole of the French ménage. Again, in the streets--their cabriolet drivers and hackney coachmen are sometimes the most furious of their tribe. I rescued, the other day, an old and respectable gentleman-- with the cross of St. Louis appendant to his button-hole--from a situation, in which, but for such a rescue, he must have been absolutely knocked down and rode over. He shook his cane at the offender; and, thanking me very heartily for my protection, observed, "these rascals improve daily in their studied insult of all good Frenchmen." The want of _trottoirs_ is a serious and even absurd want; as it might be so readily supplied. Their carts are obviously ill-constructed, and especially in the caps of the wheels; which, in a narrow street--as those of Paris usually are--unnecessarily occupy a _foot_ of room, where scarcely an _inch_ can be spared. The rubbish piled against the posts, in different parts of the street, is as disgusting as it is obviously inconvenient. A police "ordonnance" would obviate all this in twenty-four hours. Yet in many important respects the Parisian multitude read a lesson to ourselves. In their public places of resort, the French are wonderfully decorous; and along the streets, no lady is insulted by the impudence of either sex. You are sure to walk in peace, if you conduct yourself peaceably. I had intended to say a word upon morals: and religion; but the subject, while it is of the highest moment, is beyond the reach of a traveller whose stay is necessarily short, and whose occupations, upon the whole, have been confined rather among the dead than the living. Farewell, therefore, to PARIS. I have purchased a very commodious travelling carriage; to which a pair of post-horses will be attached in a couple of days--and then, for upwards of three hundred miles of journey--towards STRASBOURG! No schoolboy ever longed for a holiday more ardently than I do for the relaxation which this journey will afford me. A thousand hearty farewells! [191] [The work is now perfect in 3 volumes.] [192] [I here annex a fac-simile of his autograph from the foot of the account for these drawings.] [Illustration] [193] Then, Louis XVIII. [194] ["Sir T. Lawrence, who painted the portrait of the late Duke de Richlieu, which was seen at the last exhibition, is undoubtedly of the first class of British Portrait painters; but, according to Mr. Dibdin's judgment, many artists would have preferred to have sided with our Gérard." CRAPELET. vol. iv. 220. I confess I do not understand this reasoning: nor perhaps will my readers.] [195] [Here, Mons. Crapelet drily and pithily says, "Translated from the English." What then? Can there be the smallest shadow of doubt about the truth of the above assertion? None--with Posterity.] [196] At Domremi, in Lorraine. [197] When Desnoyers was over here, in 1819, he unequivocally expressed his rapture about our antiquarian engravings--especially of Gothic churches. Mr. Wild's _Lincoln Cathedral_ produced a succession of ecstatic remarks. "When your fine engravings of this kind come over to Paris we get little committees to sit upon them"--observed Desnoyers to an engraver--who communicated the fact to the author. [198] [The experience of ten years has confirmed THE TRUTH of the above remark.] [199] [Not so now! Mahogany, according to M. Crapelet, is every where at Paris, and at the lowest prices.] _LETTER XII._ PARIS TO STRASBOURG. _Hotel de l'Esprit, Strasbourg, July 20, 1818_. I can hardly describe to you the gratification I felt on quitting the "trein-trein".of Paris for the long, and upon the whole interesting, journey to the place whence I date this despatch. My love of rural sights, and of rural enjoyments of almost every kind, has been only equalled by my admiration of the stupendous Cathedral of this celebrated city. But not a word about the city of Strasbourg itself, for the present. My description, both of _that_ and of its _curiosities_, will be properly reserved for another letter; when I shall necessarily have had more leisure and fitter opportunities for the execution of the task. On the eleventh of this month, precisely at ten o'clock, the rattling of the hoofs of two lusty post horses--together with the cracking of an _experimental_ flourish or two of the postilion's whip--were heard in the court-yard of the Hôtel des Colonies. Nothing can exceed the punctuality of the Poste Royale in the attendance of the horses at the precise hour of ordering them. Travellers, and especially those from our _own_ country, are not _quite_ so punctual in availing themselves of this regularity; but if you keep the horses for the better part of an hour before you start, you must pay something extra for your tardiness. Of all people, the _English_ are likely to receive the most useful lesson from this wholesome regulation. By a quarter past ten, Mr. Lewis and myself having mounted our voiture, and given the signal for departure, received the "derniers adieux" of Madame the hostess, and of the whole corps of attendants. On leaving the gates of the hotel, the postilion put forth all his energies in sundry loud smackings of his whip; and as we went at a cautious pace through the narrower streets, towards the _Barriers of St. Martin_, I could not but think, with inward satisfaction, that, on visiting and leaving a city, so renowned as Paris, for the _first_ time, I had gleaned more intellectual fruit than I had presumed to hope for; and that I had made acquaintances which might probably ripen into a long and steady friendship. In short, my own memoranda, together with the drawings of Messrs. Lewis and Coeuré, were results, which convinced me that my time had not been mispent, and that my objects of research were not quite undeserving of being recorded. Few reflections give one so much pleasure, on leaving, a city--where there are so many thousand temptations to abuse time and to destroy character. The day of our departure was very fine, tending rather to heat. In a little half hour we cleared the barrier of St. Martin, and found ourselves on the broad, open, route royale--bordered by poplars and limes. To the right, was the pretty village of _Belleville:_ to the left, at the distance of some six or eight English miles, we observed _Montmorenci, St. Germain en Laye_, and, considerably nearer, _St. Denis_. All these places, together with _Versailles,_ I had previously visited--Montmorenci and St. Denis twice-- and intended to have given you an account of them; but you could have received from me scarcely any thing more than what the pages of the commonest tour would have supplied you with. We first changed horses at _Bondy_, the forest of which was once very extensive and much celebrated. You now behold little more than a formal avenue of trees. The _Castle of Raincy_, situated in this forest, is to the right, well-wooded--and the property of the Duke of Orleans. _Ville-Parisis_ was the next prettiest spot, in our route to _Claye_, where we again changed horses. The whole route, from _Ville-Parisis_ to _Meaux_, was exceedingly pleasing and even picturesque. At Meaux we dined, and have reason to remember the extravagant charges of the woman who kept the inn. The heat of the day was now becoming rather intense. While our veal-cutlet was preparing, we visited the church; which had frequently, and most picturesquely, peeped out upon us during our route. It is a large, cathedral-like looking church, without transepts, Only one tower (in the west front), is built--with the evident intention of raising another in the same aspect. They were repairing the west front, which is somewhat elaborately ornamented; but so intensely hot was the sun--on our coming out to examine it--that we were obliged to retreat into the interior, which seemed to contain the atmosphere of a different climate. A tall, well-dressed, elderly priest, in company with a middle-aged lady, were ascending the front steps to attend divine service. Hot as it was, the priest saluted us, and stood a half minute without his black cap--with the piercing rays of the sun upon a bald head. The bell tolled softly, and there was a quiet calm about the whole which almost invited, us to _postpone_ our attack upon the dinner we had ordered. Ten francs for a miserable cutlet--and a yet more wretchedly-prepared fricandeau--with half boiled artichokes, and a bottle of undrinkable vin ordinaire--was a charge sufficiently monstrous to have excited the well known warmth of expostulation of an English traveller--but it was really too hot to talk aloud! The landlady pocketed my money, and I pocketed the affront which so shameful a charge may be considered as having put upon me. We now rolled leisurely on towards _La Ferté-sous-Jouarre:_ about five French-leagues from Meaux--not without stopping to change horses at _St. Jean,_ &c. The heat would not even allow of the exercise of the postilion's whip. Every body, and every thing seemed to be oppressed by it. The labourer was stretched out in the shade, and the husbandman slept within the porch of his cottage. We had no sooner entered the little town of La Ferté-sous-Jouarre, and driven to the post-house, when not fewer than four blacksmiths came rushing out of their respective forges, to examine every part of the carriage. "A nail had started here: a screw was wanting there: and a fracture had taken place in another direction: even the perch was given way in the centre!" "Alas, for my voiture de voyage!" exclaimed I to my companion. Meanwhile, a man came forward with a red-hot piece of iron, in the shape of a cramp, to fix round the perch--which hissed as the application was made. And all this--before I could say wherefore! or even open my mouth to express astonishment! They were absolutely about to take off the wheels of the carriage; to examine, and to grease them--but it was then for the first time, that I opened a well-directed fire of expostulation; from which I apprehend that they discovered I was not perfectly ignorant either of their language or of their trickery. However, the rogues had _four_ francs for what they had the impudence to ask _six_; and considering my vehicle to be now proof against the probability of an accident, I was resolved to leave the town in the same good humour in which I had entered it. On quitting, we mounted slowly up a high ascent, and saw from thence the village of _Jouarre_, on a neighbouring summit, smothered with trees. It seemed to consist of a collection of small and elegant country houses, each with a lawn and an orchard. At the foot of the summit winds the unostentatious little stream of _Le Petit Morin_ The whole of this scenery, including the village of _Montreuil-aux-Lions_--a little onwards--was perfectly charming, and after the English fashion: and as the sky became mellowed by the rays of the declining sun, the entire landscape assumed a hue and character which absolutely refreshed our spirits after the heat of the previous part of the journey. We had resolved to sleep at _Chateau-Thierry_, about seven leagues off, and the second posting-place from where we had last halted. Night was coming on, and the moon rose slowly through a somewhat dense horizon, as we approached our rendezvous for the evening. All was tranquil and sweet. We drove to the inn called the _Sirène_, situated in the worst possible part of the town: but we quickly changed our determination, and bespoke beds for the night, and horses for the following morning, at the _Poste Royale_. The landlady of the Inn was a tartar--of her species. She knew how to talk civilly; and, for her, a more agreeable occupation--how to charge! We had little rest, and less sleep. By a quarter past five I was in the carriage; intending to breakfast at _Epernay_, about twenty-five miles off. The first post-station is _Parois_. It is a beautiful drive thither, and the village itself is exceedingly picturesque. From _Parois_ to _Dormans_, the next post village, the road continues equally interesting. We seemed to go each post like the wind; and reached _Epernay_ by nine o'clock. The drive from Dormans to Epernay is charming; and as the sky got well nigh covered by soft fleecy clouds when we reached the latter place, our physical strength, as well as animal spirits, seemed benefited by the change. I was resolved to _bargain_ for every future meal at an inn: and at Epernay I bespoke an excellent breakfast of fruit, eggs, coffee and tea, at three francs a head. This town is the great place in France for the manufacture of _Vin de Champagne_. It is here where they make it in the greatest quantities; although _Sillery_, near Rheims, boasts of champagne of a more delicate quality. I learnt here that the Prussians, in their invasion of France in 1814, committed sad havoc with this tempting property. They had been insulted, and even partially fired upon--as they passed through the town,--and to revenge themselves, they broke open the cellars of M ..., the principal wine merchant; and drank the contents of only--_one hundred thousand bottles of champagne_!" "But," said the owner of these cellars, (beyond the reach of the hearing of the Prussians, as you may be well assured!) "they did not break open my _largest vault_ ... where I had _half as much again!_. "Indeed, I was told that the wine vaults of Epernay were as well worth inspection, as the catacombs of Paris. I should observe to you that the river _Marne_, one of the second-rate rivers, of France, accompanies you pretty closely all the way from Chateau Thierry to Chalons--designated as _Chalons-sur-Marne._ From Epernay to Chalons you pass through nothing but corn fields. It is a wide and vast ocean of corn--with hardly a tree, excepting those occasionally along the road, within a boundary of ten miles. Chalons is a large and populous town; but the churches bear sad traces of revolutionary fury. Some of the porches, once covered with a profusion of rich, alto-relievo sculpture, are absolutely treated as if these ornaments had been pared away to the very quick! Scarcely a vestige remains. It is in this town where the two great roads to STRASBOURG--one by _Metz_, and the other by _Nancy_--unite. The former is to the north, the latter to the south. I chose the latter; intending to return to Paris by the former. On leaving Chalons, we purposed halting to dine at _Vitry-sur-Marne_--distant two posts, of about four leagues each. _La Chaussée,_ which we reached at a very smart trot, was the first post town, and is about half way to Vitry. From thence we had "to mount a huge hill"--- as the postilion told us; but it was here, as in Normandy--these huge hills only provoked our laughter. However, the wheel was subjected to the drag-chain--and midst clouds of white dust, which converted us into millers, we were compelled to descend slowly. Vitry was seen in the distance, which only excited our appetite and made us anxious to increase our pace. On reaching Vitry, I made my terms for dinner with the landlady of the principal inn--who was literally as sharp as a razor. However, we had a comfortable room, a good plain dinner, with an excellent bottle of _Vin de Beaune_, for three francs each. "Could Monsieur refuse this trifling payment?" He could not. Before dinner I strolled to the principal church-- which is indeed a structure of a most noble appearance--like that of St. Sulpice in form, and perhaps of a little more than half its size. It is the largest parish church which I have yet seen; but it is comparatively modern. It was Sunday; and a pleasing spectacle presented itself on entering. A numerous group of young women, dressed almost entirely in white, with white caps and veils, were singing a sort of evening hymn-- which I understood to be called the _Chaplet of the Virgin_. Their voices, unaccompanied by instrumental music, sounded sweetly from the loftiness of the roof; and every singer seemed to be touched with the deepest sense of devotion. They sang in an attitude with the body leaning forward, and the head gently inclined. The silence of the place--its distance from the metropolis--the grey aspect of the heavens--and the advanced hour of the day ... all contributed to produce in our minds very pleasing and yet serious sensations. I shall not easily forget the hymn called THE CHAPLET OF THE VIRGIN, as it was sung in the church of Vitry. After leaving this place we successively changed horses at _Longchamp_ and at _St. Dizier_. To our great comfort, it began to threaten rain. While the horses were being changed at the former place, I sat down upon a rough piece of stone, in the high road, by the side of a well dressed paysanne, and asked her if she remembered the retreat of Bonaparte in the campaign of 1814--and whether he had passed there? She said she remembered it well. Bonaparte was on horseback, a little in advance of his troops--and ambled gently, within six paces of where we were sitting. His head was rather inclined, and he appeared to be very thoughtful. _St. Dizier_ was the memorable place upon which Bonaparte made a rapid retrograde march, in order to get into the rear of the allied troops, and thus possess himself of their supplies. But this desperate movement, you know, cost him his capital, and eventually his empire. St. Dizier is rather a large place, and the houses are almost uniformly white. Night and rain came on together as we halted to change horses. But we were resolved upon another stage--to _Saudrupt_: and were now about entering the department of LORRAINE. The moon struggled through a murky sky, after the cessation of rain, as we entered _Saudrupt_: which is little better than a miserable village. Travellers seldom or never sleep here; but we had gone a very considerable distance since five in the morning, and were glad of any thing in the shape of beds. Not an inn in Normandy which we had visited, either by day or by night, seemed to be more sorry and wretched than this, where we--stretched our limbs, rather than partook of slumber. At one in the morning, a young and ardent lover chose to serenade his mistress, who was in the next house, with a screaming tune upon a half-cracked violin--which, added to the never-ceasing smacking of whips of farmers, going to the next market town-- completed our state of restlessness and misery. Yet, the next morning, we had a breakfast ... so choice, so clean, and so refreshing--in a place of all others the least apparently likely to afford it--that we almost fancied our strength had been recruited by a good night's sleep. The landlord could not help his miserable mansion, for he was very poor: so I paid him cheerfully and liberally for the accommodation he was capable of affording, and at nine o'clock left Saudrupt in the hope of a late dinner at NANCY-- the capital of Lorraine. The morning was fresh and fair. In the immediate neighbourhood of Saudrupt is the pretty village of _Brillon_, where I noticed some stone crosses; and where I observed that particular species of domestic architecture, which, commencing almost at Longchamps, obtains till within nearly three stages of Strasbourg. It consists in having rather low or flat roofs, in the Italian manner, with all the beams projecting _outside_ of the walls: which gives it a very unfinished and barbarous look. And here too I began to be more and more surprised at the meagreness of the population of the _country_. Even on quitting Epernay, I had noticed it to my companion. The human beings you see, are chiefly females--ill-featured, and ill complexioned-- working hard beneath the rays of a scorching sun. As to that sabbath-attire of cleanliness, even to smartness among our _own_ country people, it is a thing very rarely to be seen in the villages of France. At Brillon, we bought fine cherries, of a countrywoman for two sous the pound. _Bar-le Duc_ is the next post-town. It is a place of considerable extent and population: and is divided into the upper and lower town. The approach to it, along hilly passes, covered with vineyards, is pleasant enough. The driver wished to take us to the upper town--to see the church of St. Peter, wherein is contained "a skeleton perforated with worm-holes, which was the admiration of the best connoisseurs." We civilly declined such a sight, but had no objection to visit the church. It was a Saint's day: and the interior of the church was crowded to excess by women and lads. An old priest was giving his admonition from the high altar, with great propriety and effect: but we could not stay 'till the conclusion of the service. The carriage was at the door; and, reascending, we drove to the lower town, down a somewhat fearful descent, to change horses. It was impossible to avoid noticing the prodigious quantity of fruit--especially of currants and strawberries. _Ligny_ was our next halting place, to change horses. The route thither was sufficiently pleasant. You leave the town through rather a consequential gateway, of chaste Tuscan architecture, and commence ascending a lofty hill. From hence you observe, to the left, an old castle in the outskirts of the town. The road is here broad and grand: and although a very lively breeze was playing in our faces, yet we were not insensible to the increasing heat of the day. We dined at _St. Aubin_. A hearty good-humoured landlady placed before us a very comfortable meal, with a bottle of rather highly-flavoured vin ordinaire. The inn was little better than a common ale house in England: but every thing was "très propre." On leaving, we seemed to be approaching high hills, through flat meadows--where very poor cattle were feeding. A pretty drive towards _Void_ and _Laye_, the next post-towns: but it was still prettier on approaching _Toul_, of which the church, at a distance, had rather a cathedral-like appearance. We drank tea at Toul--but first proceeded to the church, which we found to be greatly superior to that of Meaux. Its interior is indeed, in parts, very elegant: and one lancet-shaped window, in particular, of stained glass, may even vie with much of what the cathedral of this place affords. At Toul, for the first time since quitting Paris, we were asked for our passports; it being a fortified town. Our next stage was _Dommartin_; behind which appeared to be a fine hilly country, now purpled by the rays of a declining sun. The church of Toul, in our rear, assumed a more picturesque appearance than before. At _Velaine_, the following post-town, we had a pair of fine mettlesome Prussian horses harnessed to our voiture, and started at a full swing trot--through the forest of Hayes, about a French league in length. The shade and coolness of this drive, as the sun was getting low, were quite refreshing. The very postilion seemed to enjoy it, and awakened the echoes of each avenue by the unintermitting sounds of numberless flourishes of his whip. "How tranquil and how grand!" would he occasionally exclaim. On clearing the forest, we obtained the first glimpse of something like a distant mountainous country: which led us to conclude that we were beginning to approach the VOSGES--or the great chain of mountains, which, running almost due north and south, separates France from ALSACE. Below, glittered the spires of _Nancy_--as the sun's last rays rested upon them. A little distance beyond, shot up the two elegant towers of _St. Nicholas_; but I am getting on a little too fast.... The forest of Hayes can be scarcely less than a dozen English miles in breadth. I had never before seen so much wood in France. Yet the want of water is a great draw-back to the perfection of rural scenery in this country. We had hardly observed one rivulet since we had quitted the little glimmering stream at Chateau-Thierry. We now gained fast upon NANCY, the capital of Lorraine. It is doubtless among the handsomest provincial towns in Europe; and is chiefly indebted for its magnificence to Stanislaus, King of Poland, who spent the latter part of his life there, and whose daughter was married to Louis XV. The annexation of Lorraine to France has been considered the masterpiece of Louis's policy. Nancy may well boast of her broad and long streets: running chiefly at right angles with each other: well paved, and tolerably clean. The houses are built chiefly of stone. Here are churches, a theatre, a college, a public library--palace-like buildings--public gardens-- hospitals, coffee houses, and barracks. In short, Nancy is another Caen; but more magnificent, although less fruitful in antiquities. The _Place de la Liberté_ et _d'alliance_ et _de la Carriére_ may vie with the public buildings of Bath; but some of the sculptured ornaments of the _former_, exhibit miserable proofs of the fury of the Revolutionists. Indeed Nancy was particularly distinguished by a visit of the Marseillois gentry, who chose to leave behind pretty strong proofs of their detestation of what was at once elegant and harmless. The headless busts of men and women, round the house of the governor, yet prove the excesses of the mob; and the destruction of two places of worship was the close of their devastating labours. Nancy is divided into the _Old_ and the _New Town_. The four principal streets, dividing the latter nearly at right angles, are terminated by handsome arches, in the character of _gateways_. They have a noble appearance. On the first evening of our arrival at Nancy, we walked, after a late cup of tea, into the public garden--at the extremity of the town. It was broad moon light; and the appearance of the _Caffés_, and several _Places_, had quite a new and imposing effect; they being somewhat after the Parisian fashion. After a day of dust, heat, and rapid motion, a seat upon one of the stone-benches of the garden--surrounded by dark green trees, of which the tops were tipt with silver by the moon beam--could not fail to refresh and delight me: especially as the tranquillity of the place was only disturbed by the sounds of two or three groups of _bourgeoises_, strolling arm in arm, and singing what seemed to be a popular, national air--of which the tune was somewhat psalm-like. The broad walks abounded with bowers, and open seats; and the general effect was at once singular and pleasing. The Hotel-Royal is an excellent inn; and the owners of it are very civil people. My first visits were paid to churches and to bookseller's shops. Of churches, the _Cathedral_ is necessarily the principal. It is large, lofty, and of an elegant construction, of the Grecian order: finished during the time of Stanislaus. The ornamental parts are too flaunting; too profuse, and in bad taste. This excess of decoration pervades also the house of the Governor; which, were it not so, might vie with that of Lord Burlington; which it is not unlike in its general appearance. In the Cathedral, the monument of Stanislaus, by Girardon, is _considered_ to be a chef-d'ouvre. There was a Girardet--chief painter to Stanislaus, who is here called "the rival of Apelles:" a rival with a vengeance! From thence I went to an old church--perhaps of the thirteenth, but certainly of the fourteenth century. They call it, I think, _St. Epreuve._ In this church I was much struck with a curious old painting, executed in distemper, upon the walls of a side aisle, which seemed to be at least three hundred years old. It displayed the perils and afflictions of various Saints, on various emergencies, and how they were all eventually saved by the interposition of the Virgin. A fine swaggering figure, in the foreground, dressed out in black and yellow-striped hose, much delighted me. Parts of this curious old picture were worth copying. Near to this curiosity seemed to be a fine, genuine painting, by Vandyke, of the Virgin and Child--the first exhibition of the kind which I had seen since leaving Paris. It formed a singular contrast to the picture before described. On quitting this old church, I could not help smiling to observe a bunch of flowers, in an old mustard pot--on which was inscribed "_Moutarde Fine de Nageon, à Dijon_--" placed at the feet of a statue of the Virgin as a sacred deposit! On leaving the church, I visited two booksellers: one of them rather distinguished for his collection of _Alduses_--as I was informed. I found him very chatty, very civil, but not very reasonable in his prices. He told me that he had plenty of old books--_Alduses_ and _Elzevirs, &c_.--with lapping-over vellum-bindings. I desired nothing better; and followed him up stairs. Drawer after drawer was pulled out. These M. Renouard had seen: those the Comte d'Ourches had wished to purchase; and a third pile was destined for some nobleman in the neighbourhood. There was absolutely nothing in the shape of temptation--except a _Greek Herodian_, by Theodore Martin of Louvain, and a droll and rather rare little duodecimo volume, printed at Amsterdam in 1658, entitled _La Comédie de Proverbes_. The next bookseller I visited, was a printer. "Had he any thing old and curious?" He replied, with a sort of triumphant chuckle, that he "once had _such_ a treasure of this kind!" "What might it have been?" "A superb missal--for which a goldsmith had offered him twelve sous for each initial letter upon a gold ground--but which he had parted with, for 100 francs, to the library of a Benedictin monastery--now destroyed. It had cost him twelve sous." "But see, Sir, (continued he) is not this curious?" "It is a mere reprint, (replied I) of what was first published three hundred years ago." "No matter--buy it, and read it--it will amuse you--and it costs only five sous." I purchased two copies, and I send you here the title and the frontispiece. "_Le Dragon Rouge, ou l'art de commander les Esprits Célestes, Aériens, Terrestres, Infernaux. Avec le vrai Secret de faire parler les Morts; de gagner toutes les fois qu'on met aux Lotteries; de découvrir les Trésors," &c_. [Illustration] The bookseller told me that he regularly sold hundreds of copies of this work, and that the country people yet believed in the efficacy of its contents! I had been told that it was in this very town that a copy of _the Mazarine Bible_ had been picked up for some _half_ _dozen francs!_--and conveyed to the public library at Munich. Towards the evening, I visited the public library by appointment. Indeed I had casually met the public librarian at the first Bouquiniste's: and he fixed the hour of half-past six. I was punctual almost to the minute; and on entering the library, found a sort of BODLEY in miniature: except that there was a great mass of books in the middle of the room--placed in a parallelogram form--which I thought must have a prodigiously heavy pressure upon the floor. I quickly began to look about for _Editiones Principes_; but, at starting, my guide placed before me two copies of the celebrated _Liber Nanceidos_:[200] of which _one_ might be fairly said to be _large paper_. On continuing my examination, I found civil and canon law-- pandects, glosses, decretals, and commentaries--out of number: together with no small sprinkling of medical works. Among the latter was a curious, and _Mentelin_-like looking, edition of _Avicenna_. But _Ludolphus's Life of Christ_, in Latin, printed in the smallest type of _Eggesteyn_, in 1474, a folio, was a volume really worth opening and worth coveting. It was in its original monastic binding--large, white, unsullied, and abounding with rough marginal edges. It is supposed that the library contains 25,000 volumes. Attached to it is a Museum of Natural History. But alas! since the revolution it exhibits a frightful picture of decay, devastation, and confusion. To my eye, it was little better than the apothecary's shop described by Romeo. It contained a number of portraits in oil, of eminent Naturalists; which are palpable copies, by the same hand, of originals ... that have probably perished. The museum had been gutted of almost every thing that was curious or precious. Indeed they want funds, both for the museum and the library. It was near night-fall when I quitted the library, and walked with the librarian in a pleasant, open space, near one of the chief gates or entrances before mentioned. The evening was uncommonly sweet and serene: and the moon, now nearly full, rose with more than her usual lustre ... in a sky of the deepest blue which I had yet witnessed. I shall not readily forget the conversation of that walk. My companion spoke of his own country with the sincerity of a patriot, but with the good sense of an honest, observing, reflecting man. I had never listened to observations better founded, or which seemed calculated to produce more beneficial results. Of _our_ country, he spoke with an animation approaching to rapture. It is only the exercise of a grateful feeling to record this--of a man--whose name I have forgotten, and whose person I may never see again. On quitting each other, I proceeded somewhat thoughtfully, to an avenue of shady trees, where groups of men and women were sitting or strolling--beneath the broad moon beam--and chanting the popular airs of their country. The next morning I quitted Nancy. The first place of halting was _St. Nicholas_--of which the elegant towers had struck us on the other side of Nancy. It was no post town: but we could not pass such an ecclesiastical edifice without examining it with attention. The village itself is most miserable; yet it could once boast of a _press_ which gave birth to the _Liber Nanceidos_.[201] The space before the west front of the church is absolutely choked by houses of the most squalid appearance--so that there is hardly getting a good general view of the towers. The interior struck us as exceedingly interesting. There are handsome transepts; in one of which is a large, circular, central pillar; in the other, an equally large one, but twisted. One is astonished at finding such a large and beautiful building in such a situation; but formerly the place might have been large and flourishing. The west front of this church may rival two-thirds of similar edifices in France. _Domballe_ was the next post: the drive thither being somewhat picturesque. _Luneville_ is the immediately following post town. It is a large and considerable place; looking however more picturesque at a distance than on its near approach: owing to the red tiles of which the roofs are composed. Here are handsome public buildings; a fountain, with eight jets d'eau-- barracks, a theatre, and the castle of Prince Charles, of Lorraine. A good deal of business is carried on in the earthenware and cotton trade--of both which there is a manufactory--together with that of porcelaine. This place is known in modern history from the _Treaty of Luneville_ between the Austrians and French in 1801. From hence we went to _Bénaménil_, the next stage; and in our way thither, we saw, for the first time since leaving Paris, a _flock of geese!_ Dined at _Blamont_--the succeeding post town. While our cutlets were preparing we strolled to the old castle, now in a state of dilapidation. It is not spacious, but is a picturesque relic. Within the exterior walls is a fine kitchen garden. From the top of what might have been the donjon, we surveyed the surrounding country--at that moment rendered hazy by an atmosphere of dense, heated, vapour. Indeed it was uncommonly hot. Upon the whole, both the village and _Castle of Blamont_ merit at least the leisurely survey of an entire day. On starting for _Héming_, the next post, we were much pleased by the sight of a rich, verdant valley, fertilized by a meandering rivulet. The village of _Richeval_ had particular attractions; and the sight of alternate woods and meadows seemed to mitigate the severity of the heat of the day. At Héming we changed horses, opposite a large fountain where cattle were coming to drink. The effect was very picturesque; but there was no time for the pencil of Mr. Lewis to be exercised. In less than five minutes we were off for _Sarrebourg_. Evening came on as we approached it. Here I saw _hops_ growing, for the first time; and here, for the first time, I heard the _German language_ spoken--and observed much of the German character in the countenances of the inhabitants. The postilion was a German, and could not speak one word of French. However, he knew the art of driving--for we seemed to fly like the wind towards _Hommarting_--which we reached in half an hour. It was just two leagues from Sarrebourg. We stopped to change horses close to what seemed to be a farm house; and as the animals were being "yoked to the car," for another German Phaeton, I walked into a very large room, which appeared to be a kitchen. Two long tables were covered with supper; at each of which sat--as closely wedged as well could be--a great number of work-people of both sexes, and of all ages. Huge dogs were moving backwards and forwards, in the hope of receiving some charitable morsel;, and before the fire, on a littered hearth, lay stretched out two tremendous mastiffs. I walked with fear and trembling. The cooks were carrying the evening meal; and the whole place afforded such an _interior_--as Jan Steen would have viewed with rapture, and Wilkie have been delighted to copy. Meanwhile the postilion's whip was sounded: the fresh horses were neighing: and I was told that every thing was ready. I mounted with alacrity. It was getting dark; and I requested the good people of the house to tell the postilion that I did not wish him to _sleep_ upon the road. The hint was sufficient. This second German postilion seemed to have taken a leaf out of the book of his predecessor: for we exchanged a sharp trot for a full swing canter--terminating in a gallop; and found ourselves unexpectedly before the gates of _Phalsbourg_. Did you ever, my dear friend, approach a fortified town by the doubtful light of a clouded moon, towards eleven of the clock? A mysterious gloom envelopes every thing. The drawbridge is up. The solitary centinel gives the pass-word upon the ramparts; and every footstep, however slight, has its particular echo. Judge then of the noise made by our heavy-hoofed coursers, as we neared the drawbridge. "What want you there?" said a thundering voice, in the French language, from within. "A night's lodging," replied I. "We are English travellers, bound for Strasbourg." "You must wait till I speak with the sub-mayor." "Be it so." We waited patiently; but heard a great deal of parleying within the gates. I began to think we should be doomed to retrace our course--when, after a delay of full twenty minutes, we heard ... to our extreme satisfaction ... the creaking of the hinges (but not as "harsh thunder") of the ponderous portals--which opened slowly and stubbornly--and which was succeeded by the clanking of the huge chain, and the letting down of the drawbridge. This latter rebounded slightly as it reached its level: and I think I hear, at this moment, the hollow rumbling noise of our horses' feet, as we passed over the deep yawning fosse below. Our passports were now demanded. We surrendered them willingly, on the assurance given of receiving them the following morning. The gates were now closed behind us, and we entered the town in high glee. "You are a good fellow," said I to the gatesman: come to me at the inn, to-morrow morning, and you shall be thanked in the way you like best." The landlord of the inn was not yet a-bed. As he heard our approach, he called all his myrmidons about him--and bade us heartily welcome. He was a good-looking, sleek, jolly-faced man: civilly spoken, with a ready utterance, which seemed prepared to touch upon all kinds of topics. After I had bespoken tea and beds, and as the boiling water was getting ready, he began after the following fashion: "Hé bien Mons. Le Comte ... comment vont les affaires en Angleterre? Et votre grand capitaine, le DUC DE VELLINGTON, comment se porte il? Ma foi, à ce moment, il joue un beau rôle." I answered that "matters were going on very well in England, and that our great Captain was in perfectly good health." "Vous le connoissez parfaitement bien, sans doute?"--was his next remark. I told him I could not boast of that honour. "Neanmoins, (added he) il est connu par-tout." I readily admitted the truth of this observation. Our dialogue concluded by an assurance on his part, that we should find our beds excellent, our breakfast on the morrow delicious--and he would order such a pair of horses (although he strongly recommended _four_,) to be put to our carriage, as should set all competition at defiance. His prediction was verified in every particular. The beds were excellent; the breakfast, consisting of coffee, eggs, fruit, and bread and butter, (very superior to what is usually obtained in France) was delicious; and the horses appeared to be perfect of their kind. The reckoning was, to be sure, a little severe: but I considered this as the payment or punishment of having received the title of _Count_ ... without contradiction. It fell on my ears as mere words of course; but it shall not deceive me a second time. We started a little time after nine; and on leaving the place I felt more than usual anxiety and curiosity to catch the first glimpse of the top of _Strasbourg Cathedral_,--a building, of which I had so long cherished even the most extravagant notions. The next post town was _Saverne_; and our route thither was in every respect the most delightful and gratifying of any, and even of all the routes, collectively, which we had yet experienced. As you approach it, you cross over a part of the famous chain of mountains which divide OLD FRANCE from Germany, and which we thought we had seen from the high ground on the other side of Nancy. The country so divided, was, and is yet, called ALSACE: and the mountains, just mentioned, are called the _Vosges_. They run almost due north and south: and form a commanding feature of the landscape in every point of view. But for Saverne. It lies, with its fine old castle, at the foot of the pass of these mountains; but the descent to it--is glorious beyond all anticipation! It has been comparatively only of late years that this road, or pass, has been completed. In former times, it was almost impassable. As the descent is rapid and very considerable, the danger attending it is obviated by the high road having been cut into a cork-screw-shape;[202] which presents, at every spiral turn (if I may so speak) something new, beautiful, and interesting. You continue, descending, gazing on all sides. To the right, suspended almost in the air--over a beetling, perpendicular, rocky cliff-- feathered half way up with nut and beech--stands, or rather nods, an old castle in ruins. It seems to shake with every breeze that blows: but there it stands--and has stood--for some four centuries: once the terror of the vassal, and now ... the admiration of the traveller! The castle was, to my eye, of all castles which I had seen, the most elevated in its situation, and the most difficult of access. The clouds of heaven seemed to be resting upon its battlements. But what do I see yonder? "Is it the top of the spire of Strasbourg Cathedral?" "It _is,_ Sir," replied the postilion. I pulled off my travelling cap, by way of doing homage; and as I looked at my watch, to know the precise time, found it was just ten o'clock. It was worth making a minute of. Yet, owing to the hills before--or rather to those beyond, on the other side of the Rhine, which are very much loftier--the first impression gives no idea of the extraordinary height of the spire. We continued to descend, slowly and cautiously, with _Saverne_ before us in the bottom. To the left, close to the road side, stands an obelisk: on which is fixed, hi gilt letters, this emphatic inscription: _ALSATIA._ Every thing, on reaching the level road, bespoke a distinct national character. It was clear that we had forsaken French costume, as well as the French language, among the common people: so obvious is it, as has been remarked to me by a Strasbourgeois, that "mountains, and not rivers, are the natural boundaries of countries." The women wore large, flat, straw hats, with a small rose at the bottom of a shallow crown; while their throats were covered, sometimes up to the mouth, with black, silk cravats. Their hair was platted, hanging down in two equal divisions. The face appeared to be flat. The men wore shovel hats, of which the front part projected to a considerable distance; and the perpetually recurring response of "_yaw yaw_"--left it beyond all doubt that we had taken leave of the language of "the polite nation." At length we reached Saverne, and changed horses. This town is large and bustling, and is said to contain upwards of four thousand inhabitants. We did not stop to examine any of its wonders or its beauties; for we were becoming impatient for Strasbourg. The next two intermediate post towns were _Wasselonne_ and _Ittenheim_--and thence to Strasbourg: the three posts united being about ten leagues. From Ittenheim we darted along yet more swiftly than before. The postilion, speaking in a germanised French accent, told us, that "we were about to visit one of the most famous cities in the world--and _such_ a CATHEDRAL!" The immediate approach to Strasbourg is flat and uninteresting; nor could I, in every possible view of the tower of the cathedral, bring myself to suppose it--what it is admitted to be--the _loftiest ecclesiastical edifice in the world_! The fortifications about Strasbourg are said to afford one of the finest specimens of the skill of Vauban. They may do so; but they are very flat, tame, and unpicturesque. We now neared the barriers: delivered our passports; and darted under the first large brick arched way. A devious paved route brought us to the second gate;--and thus we entered the town; desiring the post-boy to drive to the _Hôtel de l'Esprit_. "You judge wisely, Sir, (replied he) for there is no Hotel, either in France or Germany, like it." So saying, he continued, without the least intermission, to make circular flourishes with his whip--accompanied by such ear-piercing sounds, as caused every inhabitant to gaze at us. I entreated him to desist; but in vain. "The English always enter in this manner," said he-- and having reached the hotel, he gave _one_ super-eminent flourish--which threw him off his balance, and nearly brought him to the ground. When I paid him, he pleaded hard for an _extra five sous_ for this concluding flourish! I am now therefore safely and comfortably lodged in this spacious hotel, by the side of the river _Ill_--of which it is pleasing to catch the lingering breezes as they stray into my chamber. God bless you. * * * * * P.S. One thing I cannot help adding--perhaps hardly deserving of a postscript. All the way from Paris to Strasbourg, I am persuaded that we did not meet _six_ travelling equipages. The lumbering diligence and steady Poste Royale were almost the only vehicles in action besides our own. Nor were _villas_ or _chateaux_ visible; such as, in our own country, enliven the scene and put the traveller in spirits. [200] A folio volume, printed at St. Nicolas, a neighbouring village, in 1518. It is a poem, written in Latin hexameter verse by P. Blaru [P. de Blarrovivo]--descriptive of the memorable siege of Nancy in 1476, by CHARLES THE RASH, Duke of Burgundy: who perished before the walls. His death is described in the sixth book, _sign_. t. iiij: the passage relating to it, beginning "Est in Nanceijs aratro locus utilis aruis:" A wood cut portrait of the commanding French general, Renet, is in the frontispiece. A good copy of this interesting work should always grace the shelves of an historical collector. Brunet notices a copy of it UPON VELLUM, in some monastic library in Lorraine. [Three days have not elapsed, since I saw a similar copy in the possession of Messrs. Payne and Foss, destined for the Royal Library at Paris. A pretty, rather than a magnificent, book.] [201] See page 362. [202] When this 'chaussée,' or route royale, was completed, it was so admired, that the ladies imitated its cork-screw shape, by pearls arranged spirally in their hair; and this head dress was called _Coiffure à la Saverne_. _LETTER XIII._ STRASBOURG. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE PROTESTANT RELIGION. THE CATHEDRAL. THE PUBLIC LIBRARY. _Hôtel de l'Esprit, July 26, 1818_. MY DEAR FRIEND; It is Sunday; and scarcely half an hour ago, I heard, from a Lutheran church on the other side of the water, what I call good, hearty, rational psalm-singing: without fiddles or trombones or serpents. Thus, although considerably further from home, I almost fancied myself in old England. This letter will touch chiefly upon topics of an antiquarian cast, but of which I venture to anticipate your approbation; because I have long known your attachment to the history of ALSACE--and that you have Schoepflin's admirable work[203] upon that country almost at your finger's ends. The city of Strasbourg encloses within its walls a population of about fifty thousand souls. I suspect, however, that in former times its population was more numerous. At this present moment there are about two hundred-and fifty streets, great and small; including squares and alleys. The main streets, upon the whole, are neither wide nor narrow; but to a stranger they have a very singular appearance, from the windows being occasionally covered, on the outside, with _iron bars_, arranged after divers fashions. This gives them a very prison-like effect, and is far from being ornamental. The glazing of the windows is also frequently very curious. In general, the panes of glass are small, and circular, confined in leaden casements. The number of houses in Strasbourg is estimated at three thousand five hundred. There are not fewer than forty-seven bridges in the interior of the town. These cross the branches of the rivers _Ill_ and _Bruche_--which empty themselves into the _Rhine_. The fortifications of Strasbourg are equally strong and extensive; but they assumed formerly a more picturesque, if not a more powerful aspect.[204] There are _seven parishes_; of which four are catholic, and three protestant. This brings me to lay before you a brief outline of the rise and progress of PROTESTANTISM in this place. Yet, as a preliminary remark, and as connected with our mutual antiquarian pursuits, you are to know that, besides parish churches, there were formerly _fourteen convents_, exclusively of chapelries. All these are minutely detailed in the recent work of M. Hermann,[205] from which indeed I have gleaned the chief of the foregoing particulars. A great many of these convents were suppressed in the sixteenth century, upon the establishment of the protestant religion. But for a brief outline of the rise and progress of this establishment. It must indeed be brief; but if so, it shall at least be clear and faithful. The forerunner of Luther (in my opinion) was JOHN GEYLER; a man of singular intrepidity of head and heart. He was a very extraordinary genius, unquestionably; and the works which he has bequeathed to posterity evince the variety of his attainments. Geyler preached boldly in the cathedral against the lax manners and doubtful morality of the clergy. He exhorted the magistrates to do their duty, and predicted that there must be an alteration of religious worship ere the general morals of the community could be amended. They preserve a stone chair or pulpit, of very curious workmanship, but which had nearly been destroyed during the Revolution, in which Geyler used to deliver his lectures. He died in 1510; and within a dozen years after his death the doctrines of LUTHER, were sedulously inculcated. The ground had been well prepared for such seed. The court of Rome looked on with uneasiness; and the Pope sent a legate to Strasbourg in 1522, to vent his anathemas, and to raise a strong party against the growth of this new heresy--as it was called. At this time, the reformed doctrine was even taught in the cathedral; and, a more remarkable thing to strike the common people, the RECTOR of the church of St. Thomas (the second religious establishment of importance, after that of the cathedral) VENTURED TO MARRY! He was applauded both by the common people and by many of the more respectable families. His example was followed: and the religious of both sexes were allowed to leave their establishments, to go where they would, and to enter upon the married state. In 1530 the mass was generally abolished: and the protestant religion was constantly exercised in the cathedral. The spirit both of Geyler and of Luther might have rejoiced to find, in 1550, the chapter of St. Thomas resolutely avowing its determination to perform the protestant--and nothing but the protestant--religion within its own extensive establishment. The flame of the new religion seemed now to have reached all quarters, and warmed all hearts. But a temporary check to its progress was given by the cautious policy of Charles V. That wary and heartless monarch (who had even less religion than he had of the ordinary feelings of humanity) interfered with the weight of his power, and the denunciations of his vengeance. Yet he found it necessary neither wholly to suppress, nor wholly to check, the progress of the protestant religion: while, on the other hand, the Strasbourgeois dreaded too much the effects of his power to dispute his will by any compact or alliance of opposition. In 1550, therefore, the matter stood thus. The cathedral, and the collegiate and parish churches of St. Peter the Elder and St. Peter the Younger, as well as the Oratory of all Saints, adopted the _catholic_ form of worship. The other parish churches adopted that of the _protestant_. Yet in 1559 there happened such a serious affray in the cathedral church itself--between the Catholics and Protestants--as taught the former the obvious necessity of conceding as much as possible to the latter. It followed, that, towards the end of the same century, there were, in the cathedral chapter, _seventeen protestant_, and _eight catholic_ canons. Among the _latter_, however, was the celebrated Cardinal de Lorraine:--one of the most powerful, the most furious, and the most implacable of the enemies of Protestantism. The part he took in the massacre of St. Bartholomew's day, consigns his name to everlasting ignominy and detestation. In 1610 a league was formed for the adjustment of the differences between the Catholics and Protestants: but the unfortunate thirty years war breaking out in 1618, and desolating nearly the whole of Germany, prevented the permanent consolidation of the interests of either party. All this time Strasbourg was under the power, as it even now speaks the language, and partakes of the customs and manners, of GERMANY: but its very situation rendered it the prey of both the contending powers of Germany and France. At length came the memorable, and as I suspect treacherous, surrender of Strasbourg to the arms of Louis XIV, in September 1681; when the respective rights and privileges of the Catholics and Protestants were placed upon a definite footing: although, before this event, the latter had considerably the ascendancy. These rights were endeavoured to be shaken by the revocation of the edict of Nantes in 1685--not however before the Jesuits had been striving to warp the feelings of the latter in favour of the former. The catholic religion was, by the articles of the surrender of the city, established in the cathedral, in the subordinate churches of St. Peter the Elder and St. Peter the Younger, and in the Oratory of All Saints: and it has continued to be exercised pretty much in the same proportion unto this day. The majority of the inhabitants are however decidedly Protestants. Such is a succinct, but I believe not unfaithful, account of the establishment of the PROTESTANT RELIGION at Strasbourg. This subject therefore naturally brings me to notice the principal _Temple of Worship_ in which the rites of either religion seem, for a long time, to have been alternately exercised; and this temple can be no other than _the Minster_--or, as we should say, the _Cathedral._ Ere I assume the office of the historian, let me gratify my inclinations as a spectator. Let me walk round this stupendous structure. At this moment, therefore, consider me as standing in full gaze before its west front--from which the tower springs. This tower seems to reach to heaven. Indeed the whole front quite overwhelms you with alternate emotions of wonder and delight. Luckily there is some little space before it, in which trees have been recently planted; and where (as I understand) the fruit and vegetable market is held. At the further end of this space in approaching the Cathedral, and in running the eye over the whole front, the first thing that strikes you is, the red or copperas colour of the stone--which I presume to be a species of sand stone. This gives a sort of severe metallic effect. However you are riveted to the spot wherein you command the first general survey of this unparalleled front. The delicacy, the finish, the harmonious intricacy, and faery-like lightness, of the whole--even to the summit of the spire;--which latter indeed has the appearance of filigree work, raised by enchantment, and through the interstices of which the bright blue sky appears with a lustre of which you have no conception in England--all this, I say, perfectly delights and overwhelms you. You want words to express your ideas, and the extent of your gratification. You feel convinced that the magnificent edifice before you seems to be the _ne plus ultra_ of human skill in ornamental gothic architecture. Undoubtedly one regrets here, as at Antwerp, the absence of a corresponding tower; but you are to form your judgment upon what is _actually_ before you, and, at the same time, to bear in mind that this tower and spire--for it partakes of both characters--is full _four hundred and seventy four_ English feet in height![206]--and, consequently, some twenty or thirty feet only lower than the top of St. Peter's at Rome. One is lost in astonishment, on bearing such an altitude in mind, considering the delicacy of the spire. There is no place fitting for a satisfactory view of it, within its immediate vicinity.[207] This western front, or facade, is divided into three stages or compartments. The bottom or lower one is occupied by three magnificent porches; of which the central is by far the loftiest and most ornamental. The period of their execution is from the year 1270 to 1320: a period, when gothic architecture was probably at its highest pitch of perfection. The central porch is divided into five compartments on each side--forming an angle of about forty-five degrees with the door-way. The lower parts of these divisions contain each a statue, of the size of life, upon its respective pediment. The upper parts, which blend with the arch-like construction, are filled with small statues, upon pediments, having a sort of brilliant, fretted appearance. All these figures are representations of characters in Scripture. Again, above this archway, forming the central ornaments of the sharper angles, are the figures of the Almighty, the Virgin and Child, and Solomon. In front, above the door way, upon a flat surface, are four sculptured compartments; devoted to scriptural subjects. The same may be said of the right and left porch. They are equally elaborate, and equally devoted to representations of scriptural subjects. They will have it, that, according to tradition, the daughter of Ervin de Steinbach, the chief architect of the western front, worked a great deal at this central porch, and even sculptured several of the figures. However this may be, the _tout ensemble_ is really beyond any thing which could be satisfactorily conveyed by a written description. We now cast our eye upon the second division of this stupendous facade; and here our attention is almost exclusively devoted to the enormous circular or marygold window, in the central compartment. It is filled with stained glass--and you are to know that the circumference of the outer circle is one hundred and sixty-English feet: or about fifty-three feet in diameter; and I challenge you to shew me the like--in any building of which you have any knowledge! Perhaps the most wonderful part of this structure is the open filigree work of the tower, immediately above the platform: though I admit that the _spiral_ part is exceedingly curious and elaborate. Of course there was no examining such a wonder without mounting to the platform, and ascending the tower itself. The platform is about three hundred feet from the pavement. We quitted this tenement, and walked straight forward upon the platform. What a prospect was before us. There flowed the RHINE! I felt an indescribable joy on my first view of that majestic river. There it flowed ... broad and rapid ... and apparently peaceful, within its low banks. On the other, or eastern side of it, was a range of lofty hills, of a mountainous character. On the opposite side of the town ran the great chain of hills--called the VOSGES--which we had crossed in our route hither; and of which we had now a most extensive and unobstructed view. These hills were once the abode of adventurous chieftains and powerful nobles; and there was scarcely an eminence but what had been formerly crowned by a baronial castle.[208] Below, appeared the houses of Strasbourg ... shrunk to rabbit-hutches--and the people ... to emmets! It remained to ascend the opposite tower. At each of the four corners there is a spiral stair-case, of which the exterior is open work, consisting of slender but lofty pillars; so that the ascending figure is seen at every convolution. It has a fearful appearance to the adventurer: but there is scarcely the possibility of danger. You go round and round, and observe three distinct terminations of the central work within--forming three roofs--of which, the _third_ is eminently beautiful. I could not help expressing my astonishment at some of the exterior columns, which could not be much less than threescore feet in height, and scarcely twelve inches in diameter! Having gained the top of one of these corner spiral stair-cases, I breathed and looked around me. A new feature presented itself to my view. About one hundred feet beneath, was the body of this huge cathedral. Immediately above, rose the beautifully-tapering and curiously ornamented SPIRE--to the height of probably, one hundred and twenty-five feet! It seemed indeed as if both tower and spire were direct ladders to the sky. The immortal artist who constructed them, and who lived to witness the completion of his structure, was JOAN HÜLTZ, a native of Cologne. The date of their completion is 1449. Thus, on the continent as well as in England, the period of the most florid style of gothic architecture was during the first half of the fifteenth century. I essayed to mount to the very pinnacle; or _bouton_ of the spire; but the ascent was impracticable--owing to the stair-case being under repair. On the summit of this spire, there once stood a _statue of the Virgin,_ above a cross. That statue was taken down at the end of the fifteenth century, and is now placed over the south porch. But, what do you think supplied its place during the late Revolution, or in the year of our Lord 1794, on the 4th day of May? Truly, nothing less than a large cap, made of tin, and painted red--called the _Cap of Liberty!_ Thank heaven, this latter was pulled down in due time--and an oblong diamond-shaped stone is now the finishing piece of masonry of this wonderful building. In descending, I stopped again at the platform, and was requested to see the GREAT BELL; of which I had heard the deep-mouthed roar half a dozen times a day, since my arrival. It is perhaps the finest toned bell in Europe, and appeared to me terrifically large--being nearer eight than seven feet high.[209] They begin to toll it at four or five o'clock in the summer-mornings, to announce that the gates of the town are opened. In case of fire at night, it is very loudly tolled; and during a similar accident in the day time, they suspend a pole, with a red flag at the end of it, over that part of the platform which is in a line with the direction of the fire. A grand defect in the structure of this Cathedral, as it strikes me, is, that the nave and transepts do not seem to belong to such a western front. They sink into perfect insignificance. Nor is the style of their exterior particularly deserving of description. Yet there is _one_ feature in the external architecture of this Cathedral--namely, a series or suite of DROLLERIES ... of about four or five feet high ... which cannot fail to attract the antiquary's especial notice. These figures are coarsely but spiritedly cut in stone. They are placed upon the bracket which supports the galleries, or balcony, of the eastern side of the facade of the tower, and are about sixty-five English feet from the ground. They extend to thirty-two feet in length. Through the kind offices of my friend Mr. Schweighæuser, junior, (of whom by and by) I have obtained drawings of these droll subjects,[210] and I am sure that, in common with many of our friends, you will be amused with the sight of a few of them. They are probably of the date of 1370; [Illustration] [Illustration] The common people call this series the _Sabbath of Demons,_ or _the Dance of the Witches_. You are to know, however, that on the opposite side of the cathedral there is a series of figures, of the same size, and executed nearly in the same style of art, descriptive of scriptural events, mixed with allegorical subjects. Having now pointed out what appears to me to be chiefly interesting in the _exterior_ of this marvellous building, it is right that I give you some notion of its _interior_: which will however occupy but a short portion of your attention. Indeed--I grieve to speak it--both the exterior and interior of the _nave_ are wholly unworthy of such a magnificent west-front. The nave and choir together are about three hundred and fifty-five English feet in length; of which the nave is two hundred and forty-four--evidently of too scanty dimensions. The width of the nave and side aisles is one hundred and thirty-two feet: the height of the nave is only seventy-two feet. The larger of the nine clustered columns is full seventy-two feet in circumference; the more delicate, thirty feet. There is really nothing striking in this nave; except that, on turning round, and looking up to the painted glass of the circular or marygold window, you observe the colours of it, which are very rich, and absolutely gay, compared with those of the other windows. There is a profusion of painted glass in almost all the windows; but generally of a sombre tint, and of a correspondent gloomy effect. Indeed, in consequence of this profusion, the cathedral absolutely wants light. The choir is sixty-seven feet wide, without side aisles, and is much lower than the nave. It is impossible to speak of this choir without indignation. My good friend--the whole of this interior has recently undergone rather a martyrdom than a metamorphosis. The sides are almost entirely covered with _Grecian_ pilasters and pillars; and so are the ornaments about the altar. What adds to the wretched effect of the whole, is, a coat of _white-wash_, which was liberally bestowed upon it some forty years ago; and which will require at least the lapse of another century to subdue its staring effect. There are only three chapels in this cathedral. Of _altars_ there are not fewer than twelve: the principal being in the chapels of St. Lawrence and St. Catharine. It was near the chapel of _St. Catharine_, that, on the morning of our first visit, we witnessed a group of country people, apparently from the neighbourhood of _Saverne_--from their huge, broad, flat hats--engaged in devotion before the image of some favourite saint. The rays of a bright sun darted through the windows, softened by the varied tints of the stained glass, upon their singular countenances and costumes; and the effect was irresistibly striking and interesting. In the centre of the south transept, there rises a fine, slender, clustered column, reaching to its very summit. On the exterior of this column--placed one above another, but retreating or advancing, or in full view, according to the position of the spectator--are several figures, chiefly females; probably five feet high, with labels or scrolls, upon each of which is an inscription. I never saw any thing more elegant and more striking of its kind. These figures reach a great way up the pillar--probably to the top-- but at this moment I cannot say decidedly. It is here, too, that the famous Strasbourg _Clock_, (about which one Dasypodius hath published a Latin treatise in a slim quarto volume[211]) is placed. This, and the tower, were called the _two great wonders of Germany_. This clock may be described in few words: premising, that it was preceded by a clock of very extraordinary workmanship, fabricated in the middle of the fourteenth century--of which, the _only_ existing portion is, a _cock_, upon the top of the left perpendicular ornament, which, upon the hourly chiming of the bells, used to flap his wings, stretch out his neck, and crow twice; but being struck by lightning in the year 1640, it lost its power of action and of sending forth sound. No modern skill has been able to make this cock crow, or to shake his wings again. The clock however is now wholly out of order, and should be placed elsewhere. It is very lofty; perhaps twenty feet high: is divided into three parts, of which the central part represents _Our Saviour_ and _Death_, in the middle, each in the act as if to strike a bell. When, in complete order, Death used to come forward to strike the _quarters_; and, having struck them, was instantly repelled by our Saviour. When he came forward to strike the _hour_, our Saviour in turn retreated:-- a whimsical and not very comprehensible arrangement. But old clocks used to be full of these conceits. Upon throwing an eye over what I have just written, I find that I have omitted to notice the celebrated STONE PULPIT, in the nave, enriched with small figures--of the latter end of the fifteenth century. In fact, the date of 1485, in arabic numerals, (if I remember rightly) is at the bottom of it, to the right of the steps. This pulpit, my good friend, is nothing less than the very ecclesiastical rostrum from which the famous _John Geyler_ thundered his anathemas against the monkish clergy. You may remember that some slight notice was taken of it at the beginning of this letter, in which the progress of Protestantism at Strasbourg was attempted to be traced. I will frankly own to you, that, of all pulpits, throughout Normandy, or in Paris--as yet examined by me--I have seen none which approaches to THIS; so rich, varied, and elaborate are its sculptured ornaments.[212] The Revolutionists could only contrive to knock off the figure which was upon the top of the canopy, with other contiguous ornaments; all of which might be easily restored. [Illustration: STONE PULPIT, STRASBOURG CATHEDRAL.] A word now about the great _Organ_. If Strasbourg have been famous for architects, masons, bell-founders, and clock-makers, it has been not less so for organ builders. As early as the end of the thirteenth century, there were several organs in this cathedral: very curious in their structure, and very sonorous in their notes. The present great organ, on the _left side_ of the nave, on entering at the western door, was built by Silbermann about a century-ago: and is placed about fifty feet above the pavement. It has six bellowses, each bellows being twelve feet long and six wide: but they are made to act by a very simple and sure process. The tone is tremendous-- when all the stops are pulled out--as I once heard it, during the performance of a particularly grand chorus! Yet is this tone mellow and pleasing at the same time. Notwithstanding the organ could be hardly less than three hundred feet distant from the musicians in the choir, it sent forth sounds so powerful and grand--as almost to overwhelm the human voice, with the accompaniments of trombones and serpents. Perhaps you will not be astonished at this, when I inform you that it contains not fewer than two thousand two hundred and forty-two pipes. This is not the first time you have heard me commend the organs upon the Continent. One of the most remarkable features belonging to the history of Strasbourg cathedral, is, the number of _shocks of earthquakes_ which have affected the building. It is barely possible to enumerate all these frightful accidents; and still more difficult to give credence to one third of them. They seem to have happened two or three times every century; and, latterly, yet more frequently. Take one recital as a specimen: and believe it--if you can. In the year 1728, so great was the agitation of the earth, that the tower was moved one foot out of its perpendicular direction--but recovered its former position presently. "What however is _quite certain_--(says Grandidier)--the holy water, contained in a stone reservoir or basin, at the bottom of a column, near the pavement, was thrown by this same agitation, to upwards of _half the height of a man_--and to the distance of _eighteen feet!_ The record of this marvellous transaction is preserved in a Latin inscription, on a slab of black marble, fastened to the lower part of the tower, near the platform."[213] In 1744 a severe tempest of thunder and lightning occasioned some serious injuries to portions of the cathedral; but in 1759 it suffered still more from a similar cause. Indeed the havoc among the slighter ornamental parts, including several delicately carved figures, is recorded to have been dreadful. Of the subordinate churches of Strasbourg, the principal, both for size and antiquity, is that of _St. Thomas_. I visited it several times. The exterior is one of the most tasteless jumbles of all styles and ages of art that can be imagined; and a portion of it is covered with brick. But I question if there be not parts much older than the cathedral. The interior compensates somewhat for the barbarism of the outside. It is large and commodious, but sadly altered from its original construction; and has recently been trimmed up and smartened in the true church-warden style. The great boast of this church is its MONUMENTS; which, it must be confessed, are upon the whole exceedingly interesting. As to their antiquity, I noticed two or three of the thirteenth century; but they pretend to run up as high as the tenth. Indeed I saw one inscription of the eleventh century--executed in gothic letters, such as we observe of the latter end of the sixteenth. This could not be a coeval inscription; for I doubt whether there exist, any where, a monumental tablet of the eleventh century executed in _coeval gothic_ letters. The service performed here is after the confession of Augsbourg; in other words, according to the reformed Lutheran church. A small crucifix, placed upon an altar between the nave and the choir, delicately marks this distinction; for Luther, you know, did not wage an interminable war against crucifixes. Of _modern_ monuments, the boast and glory of this church is that of the famous MARSHAL SAXE; who died at the age of 55, in the year 1755. While I was looking very intently at it, the good verger gently put a printed description of it into my hands, on a loose quarto sheet. I trust to be forgiven if I read only its first sentence:--_Cette grande composition réunit aux richesse de l'art des Phidias et des Bouchardon, les traits de la grande poésie._" "Take any shape but this"--thought I to myself--and, folding it up as gently as it had been delivered to me, I put it into my pocket. My good friend, I do beseech you to hear me out--when I preface my remarks by saying, that, of all monuments, _this_ is one of the most tasteless and uninteresting. Listen to a brief but faithful description of it. An immense pyramidal-shaped gray marble forms the background. Upon such a back-ground there might have been a group of a _dozen_ figures at least. However, there happen to be only _four_ of the human species, and three of animals. These human figures are, the Marshal; a woman weeping lustily--I had almost said blubbering; (intended to represent France) Hercules; and a little child--of some order or degree, not less affected than the female. The animals are, a lion, a leopard, (which latter has a bear-like form) and an eagle. I will now tell you what they are all doing. Before the Marshal, is an opened grave; into which this illustrious hero, clad in complete armour, is about to march with a quiet, measured step--as unconcernedly, as if he were descending a flight of steps which led to a conservatory. The woman--that is France--is, in the meantime, weeping aloud; pointing to the grave, and very persuasively intreating the Marshal to enter--as his mortal moments have expired. I should add that death--a large formidable-looking figure, veiled by a piece of drapery, is also at hand: seeming to imply that hesitation and reluctance, on the part of the hero, are equally unavailing. Next comes Hercules; who is represented as stationary, thoughtful, and sorrow-stricken, as France is agitated and in motion. The lion and leopard (one representing Holland, and the other England-- intending to convey the idea that the hero had beaten the armies of both countries) are between the Marshal and Hercules: the leopard is lying upon his back--in a very frolicksome attitude. The lion is also not less abstracted from the general grief of the figures. And this large, ugly, unmeaning composition--they have the temerity to call the union of art by Phidias and Bouchardon--with the inspiration of sublime poetry! I will make no comments.[214] It is one of those _felicitous_ efforts which have the enviable distinction of carrying its own text and commentary. Below this vast mural monument, is a vault, containing the body of the Marshal. I descended into it, and found it well ventilated and dry. The coffin is immediately obvious: it contains the body of the chieftain enclosed in two cases--of which the first is _silver_, and the second _copper_. The heart is, I believe, elsewhere. Forming a strikingly happy contrast to this huge, unmeaning production--are the modest and unassuming monuments of _Schoepflin_, _Oberlin_, and _Koch_: men, of whom Strasbourg has good reason to be proud. Nor let the monument of old _Sebastian Schmidt_ escape the notice and commendation of the pensive observer. These were all "fine fellows in their day:" and died, including the illustrious Marshal, steady in the faith they had espoused-- that is, in the belief and practice of the tenets of the reformed church. I have no time for a particular description of these monuments. Schoepflin's consists of a bronze bust of himself placed in the front of a white marble urn, between two cinnamon-colour columns, of the Corinthian order--of free stone. The head is thought to be very like. Oberlin's is in better taste. You see only his profile, by Ohmacht, in white marble--very striking. The accompaniments are figures in white marble, of which a muse, in rilievo, is larger than life. The inscriptions, both for Schoepflin and Oberlin, are short and simple, and therefore appropriate. The monument of Koch is not less simple. It consists of his bust--about to be crowned with a fillet of oaken leaves--by a figure representing the city of Strasbourg. Below the bust is another figure weeping--and holding beneath its arms, a scroll, upon which the works of the deceased are enumerated. Koch died in his seventy-sixth year, in the year 1813. Ohmacht is also the sculptor of Koch's monument. Upon the whole, I am not sure that I have visited any church, since the cathedral of Rouen, of which the interior is more interesting, on the score of monuments, than that of St. Thomas at Strasbourg. I do not know that it is necessary to say any thing about the old churches of St. Stephen and St. Martin: except that the former is supposed to be the most ancient. It was built of stone, and said to be placed upon a spot in which was a Roman fort--the materials of which served for a portion of the present building. St. Martin's was erected in 1381 upon a much finer plan than that of _St. Arbogaste_--which is said to have been built in the middle of the twelfth century. Among the churches, now no longer _wholly_ appropriated to sacred uses, is that called the _New Temple_--attached to which is the Public Library. The service in this church is according to the Protestant persuasion. I say this Church is not _wholly_ devoted to religious rites: for what was once the _choir_, contains, at bottom, the BOOKS belonging to the public University; and, at top, those which were bequeathed to the same establishment by Schoepflin. The general effect-- both from the pavement below, and the gallery above--is absolutely transporting. Shall I tell you wherefore? This same ancient choir--now devoted to _printed tomes_--contains some lancet-shaped windows of _stained glass_ of the most beautiful and exquisite pattern and colours!... such as made me wholly forget those at _Toul_, and _almost_ those at _St. Owen_. Even the stained glass of the cathedral, here, was recollected... only to suffer by the comparison! It should seem that the artist had worked with alternate dissolutions of amethyst, topaz, ruby, garnet, and emerald. Look at the first three windows, to the left on entering, about an hour before sun-set:--they seem to fill the whole place with a preternatural splendor! The pattern is somewhat of a Persian description, and I should apprehend the antiquity of the workmanship to be scarcely exceeding three hundred years. Yet I must be allowed to say, that these exquisitely sparkling, if not unrivalled, specimens of stained glass, do not belong to a place now _wholly_ occupied by _books_. Could they not be placed in the chapel of St. Lawrence, or of St. Catharine, in the cathedral? As I am now at the close of my account of ecclesiastical edifices--and as this last church happens to be closely connected with a building of a different description--namely, The PUBLIC LIBRARY--you will allow me to _colophonise_ my first Strasbourg epistle with some account of the _contents_ of this library. The amiable and excellent younger Schweighæuser, who is head librarian, and one of the Professors in this Gymnase, was so obliging as to lend me the key of the library, to which I had access at all hours of the day. The public hours are from two till four, Sundays excepted. I own that this accommodation was extremely agreeable and convenient to me. I was under no restraint, and thus left to my own conscience alone not to abuse the privilege conceded. That conscience has never given me one "prick" since the conclusion of my researches.[215] My researches were usually carried on above stairs, at the table where the visitors sat. Of the MSS. I did not deem it worth while to take any particular account; but there was _one_, so choice, so splendid, so curious, so interesting, and in such an extraordinary state of preservation, that you may as well know it is called the famous _Hortus Deliciarum_ of _Herarde, Abbess of Landsberg_. The subjects are miscellaneous; and most elaborately represented by illuminations. Battles, sieges, men tumbling from ladders which reach to the sky--conflagrations, agriculture--devotion, penitence--revenge, murder,--in short, there is hardly a passion, animating the human breast, but what is represented here. The figures in armour have _nasals_, and are in quilted mail: and I think there can be little doubt but that both the text and the decorations are of the latter end of the twelfth century. It is so perfect in all its parts, and so rich of its particular description, that it not only well merits the labour which has been bestowed upon it by its recent editor Mr. Engleheardt, but it may probably vie with any similar production in Europe.[216] However, of other MSS. you will I am sure give me credit for having examined the celebrated _Depositions in the law-suit between Fust and Gutemberg_--so intimately connected with the history of early printing, and so copiously treated upon by recent bibliographers.[217] I own that I inspected these depositions (in the German language) with no ordinary curiosity. They are doubtless most precious; yet I cannot help suspecting that the _character_ or letter is _not_ of the time; namely of 1440. It should rather seem to be of the sixteenth century. Perhaps at the commencement of it. These documents are written in a small folio volume, in one uniform hand--a kind of law-gothic--from beginning to end. The volume has the following title on the exterior; "_Dicta Testium magni consilij Anno dni m^o. cccc^o. Tricesimo nono_. The paper is strong and thick, and has a pair of scales for the water-mark. The younger Schweighæuser thinks my doubts about its age not well founded; conceiving it to be a coeval document. But this does not affect its authenticity, as it may have been an accurate and attested copy--of an original which has now perished. Certainly the whole book has very much the air of a _Copy_: and besides, would not the originals have been upon separate rolls of parchment?[218] I now come to the PRINTED BOOKS: of which, according to the MS. catalogue by Oberlin, (who was head librarian here) there are not fewer _than four thousand three hundred, printed before the year 1520_:--and of these, again, upwards of _eleven hundred without dates_. This, at first hearing, sounds, what the curious would call, promising; but I must say, that of the _dated_ and _dateless_ books, printed before the year 1500, which I took down, and carefully opened--and this number could not be less than four or five hundred--there was scarcely one in five which repaid the toil of examination: and this too, with a thermometer frequently standing at eighty-nine and ninety, in the shade in the open air! Fortunately for my health, and for the exertion of physical strength, the public library happened to be very cool--while all the windows were opened, and through the openings was frequently heard the sound of young voices, practising the famous _Martin Luther's Hymn_--as it is called. This latter was particularly grateful to me. I heard the master first sing a stave, and he was in general accurately followed by his pupils--who displayed the well-known early tact of Germans in the science of music. But to revert to the early printed books. FIRST GERMAN BIBLE; supposed to have been _printed by Mentelin_; without date: Folio. Towards the latter half of this copy, there are some interesting embellishments, in outline, in a bistre tint. The invention and execution of many of them are admirable. Where they are _coloured_, they lose their proper effect. An illumination, at the beginning of the book of _Esther_, bears the unequivocal date of 1470: but the edition was certainly four or five years earlier. This Bible is considered to be the earliest German version: but it is not so. LATIN BIBLE, BY MENTELIN: in his second character. This Bible I saw for the first time; but Panzer is decidedly wrong in saying that the types resemble the larger ones in Mentelin's _Valerius Maximus_, _Virgil_ and _Terence_: they may be nearly as tall, but are not so broad and large. From a ms. note, the 402d leaf appears to be wanting. This copy is a singularly fine one. It is white, and large, and with rough edges throughout. It is also in its first binding, of wood. LATIN BIBLE; _printed by Eggesteyn_. Here are several editions, and a duplicate of the first--which is printed in the second smallest character of Eggesteyn.[219] The two copies of this first edition are pretty much alike for size and condition: but _one_ of them, with handsome illuminations at the beginning of each volume, has the precious coeval ms. date of 1468--as represented by the fac-simile of it in _Schoepflin's Vind. Typog. Tab. V._ Probably the date of the printing might have been at least a year earlier. LATIN BIBLE: _printed by Jenson_, 1479. Folio. A fine copy, upon paper. The first page is illuminated. To this list of impressions of the SACRED TEXT, may be added a fine copy of the SCLAVONIAN BIBLE of 1584, folio, with wood cuts, and another of the HUNGARIAN Bible of 1626, folio: the latter in double columns, with a crowdedly-printed margin, and an engraved frontispiece. As to books upon miscellaneous subjects, I shall lay before you, without any particular order, my notes of the following: Of the _Speculum Morale_ of P. Bellovacensis, here said to be printed by Mentelin in 1476, in double columns, roman type, folio--there is a copy, in one volume, of tremendously large dimensions; as fine, clean, and crackling as possible. Also a copy of the _Speculum Judiciale_ of Durandus, _printed at Strasbourg by Hussner and Rekenhub_, in 1473, folio. Hussner was a citizen of Strasbourg, and his associate a priest at Mentz. Here is also a perfect copy of the Latin PTOLEMY, of the supposed date of 1462, with a fine set of the copper-plates. But I must make distinct mention of a _Latin Chronicle, printed by Gotz de Sletztat_ in 1474, in folio. It is executed in a coarse, large gothic type, with many capital roman letters. At the end of the alphabetical index of 35 leaves, we read as follows: DEO GRATIAS. _A tpe ade vsqz ad annos cristi 1474 Acta et gesta hic suffitienter nuclient Sola spes mea. In virginis gracia Nicholaus Gotz. De Sletzstat._ The preceding is on the recto; on the reverse of the same leaf is an account of Inventors of _arts_: no mention is made of that of _printing_. Then the prologue to the Chronicle, below which is the device of Gotz;[220] having his name subjoined. The text of the Chronicle concludes at page CCLXXX--printed numerals--with an account of an event which took place in the year 1470. But the present copy contains another, and the concluding leaf--which may be missing in some copies--wherein there is a particular notice of a splendid event which took place in 1473, between Charles Duke of Burgundy, and Frederick the Roman Emperor, with Maximilian his Son; together with divers dukes, earls, and counts attending. The text of this leaf ends thus; _SAVE GAIRT VIVE BVRGVND._ Below, within a circle, "Sixtus quartus." This work is called, in a ms. prefix, the _Chronicle of Foresius_. I never saw, or heard of, another copy. The present is fine and sound; and bound in wood, covered with leather. Here are two copies of St. _Jerom's Epistles, printed by Schoeffher_ in 1470; of which that below stairs is one of the most magnificent imaginable; in two folio volumes. Hardly any book can exceed, and few equal it, in size and condition--unless it be the theological works of ARCHBISHOP ANTONIUS, _printed by Koeberger_, in 1477, in one enormous folio volume. As a specimen of Koeberger's press, I am unable at the present moment to mention any thing which approaches it. I must also notice a copy of the _Speculum Humanæ Salvationis, printed at Basle, by Richel_, in 1476, folio. It is a prodigious volume, full of wood cuts, and printed in double columns in a handsome gothic type. This work seems to be rather a _History of the Bible_; having ten times the matter of that which belongs to the work with this title usually prefixed. The copy is in its original wooden binding. JUNIANUS MAIUS. _De Propriet. Priscor. Verborum, printed at Treviso by Bernard de Colonia_, 1477, folio. I do not remember to have before seen any specimen of this printer's type: but what he has done here, is sufficient to secure for him typographical immortality. This is indeed a glorious copy--perfectly large paper--of an elegantly printed book, in a neat gothic type, in double columns. The first letter of the text is charmingly illuminated. I shall conclude these miscellaneous articles by the notice of two volumes, in the list of ROMANCES, of exceedingly rare occurrence. These romances are called _Tyturell_ and _Partzifal_. The author of them was _Wolfram von Escenbach_. They are each of the date of 1477, in folio. The Tyturell is printed prose-wise, and the Partzifal in a metrical form. We now come to the Roman CLASSICS, (for of the Greek there are _few or none_)--before the year 1500. Let me begin with _Virgil_. Here is _Mentelin's_ very rare edition; but cropt, scribbled upon, and wanting several leaves. However, there is a most noble and perfect copy of Servius's Commentary upon the same poet, _printed by Valdarfer_ in 1471, folio, and bound in primitive boards. There are two perfect copies of _Mentelin's_ edition (which is the first) of VALERIUS MAXIMUS, of which one is wormed and cropt. The _other_ Mentelin copy of the Valerius Maximus, without the Commentary, is perhaps the largest I ever saw--with the ancient ms. signatures at the bottom-corners of the leaves. Unluckily, the margins are rather plentifully charged with ms. memoranda. Of CICERO, there are of course numerous early editions. I did not see the _De Officiis_ of 1465, or of 1466, of which Hermann speaks, and to which he affixes the _novel_ date of 1462:--but I did see the _De Oratore_, printed by _Vindelin de Spira_ without date; and _such_ a copy I shall probably never see again! The colour and substance of the paper are yet more surprising than the size. It is hardly possible to see a finer copy of the _Scriptores Hist. Augustæ, printed by P. de Lavagna_ in 1475, folio. It possesses all the legitimate evidences of pristine condition, and is bound in its first coat of oak. Here is a very fine copy of the _Plutarchi Vitæ Paralellæ_, printed in the letter R, in two large folio volumes, bound in wood, covered by vellum of the sixteenth century. But, if of _any_ book, it is of the first edition of _Catullus Tibullus et Propertius_, of 1472, folio--that this Library has just reason to be proud. Here are in fact _two_ copies, equally sound, pure and large: but in _one_ the _Propertius_ is wanting;[221] in lieu of which, however, there is the first edition of JUVENAL and PERSIUS by V. de Spira-- in equal purity of condition. The perfect copy has the SYLVÆ of STATIUS subjoined. It should seem, therefore, that the Juvenal and Persius had supplied the place of the Propertius and Statius, in one copy. You are well aware of the extreme rarity of this first edition of Catullus Tibullus et Propertius. I now take leave of the _Public Library of Strasbourg_; not however without mentioning rather an amusing anecdote connected with some of the books just described; nor without an observation or two upon the present state of the library. The anecdote is thoroughly bibliographical. After having examined some of the finer books before mentioned, and especially having dwelt upon the Latin Bible of Mentelin, and a few copies of the rarer Classics, I ventured to descant upon the propriety of _parting_ with those for which there was _no use_, and which, without materially strengthening their own collection, might, by an advantageous sale, enable them to enrich their collection by valuable modern books: of which they obviously stood in _need_. I then proposed so many hundred francs, for such and such volumes. Messrs. Schweighæuser, jun. Dahler, and several other professors were standing round me--when I made this proposition. On the conclusion of it, professor Dahler put his hand upon my shoulder--stooped down--(for I was sitting the whole time)--and looking half archly, replied thus: "Monsieur le Bibliographe, vous raisonnez bien: mais--nous conserverons nos anciens livres." These sturdy conservators were not to be shaken; and none but _duplicates_ were to be parted with.[222] The next observation relates to the collection. Never did a collection stand in greater need of being weeded. There are medical books sufficient to supply six copies for the library of every castellated mansion along the Vosges[223]--should any of them ever be repaired and put in order. Schoepflin's library furnishes many duplicates both in history and theology; and in _Classics_ they should at least make good their series of the more important _first Editions_. The want of a perfect _Virgil_ by _Mentelin_, and the want of a _first Terence_, by the same printer--their boasted townsman--are reproachful wants. At any rate, they should not let slip any opportunity of purchasing the first _Ovid, Horace, Ausonius_, and _Lucretius_. No man is more deeply impressed with a conviction of these wants, than the present chief librarian, the younger Schweighæuser; but, unfortunately, the pecuniary means of supplying them are slender indeed. I find this to be the case wherever I go. The deficiency of funds, for the completion of libraries, may however be the cry of _other_ countries besides _France_. As to booksellers, for the sale of modern works, and for doing, what is called "a great stroke of business," there is no one to compare with the house of TREUTTEL and WÜRTZ--of which firm, as you may remember, very honourable mention was made in one of my latter letters from Paris. Their friendly attention and hospitable kindness are equal to their high character as men of business. It was frequently in their shop that I met with some of the savants of Strasbourg; and among them, the venerable and amiable LICHTENBERGER, author of that very judicious and pains taking compilation entitled _Initia Typographica_. I was also introduced to divers of the learned, whose names I may be pardoned for having forgotten. The simplicity of character, which here marks almost every man of education, is not less pleasing than profitable to a traveller who wishes to make himself acquainted with the literature of the country through which he passes. [203] _Alsatia Illustrata_, 1751-61, folio, two volumes. [204] In the middle of the fifteenth century there were not fewer than nine principal gates of entrance: and above the walls were built, at equal distances, fifty-five towers--surmounted, in turn, by nearly thirty towers of observation on the exterior of the walls. But in the beginning of the sixteenth century, from the general adoption of gunpowder in the art of war, a different system of defence was necessarily adopted; and the number of these towers was in consequence diminished. At present there are none. They are supplied by bastions and redoubts, which answer yet better the purposes of warfare. [205] This work is entitled "_Notices Historiques, Statistiques et Littéraires, sur la Ville de Strasbourg_." 1817, 8vo. A second volume, published in 1819, completes it. A more judicious, and, as I learn, faithful compilation, respecting the very interesting city of which it treats, has not yet been published. [206] I had before said 530 English feet; but a note in M. Crapelet's version (supplied, as I suspect, by my friend M. Schweighæuser,) says, that from recent strict trigonometrical measurement, it is 437 French feet in height. [207] The _Robertsau_, about three quarters of a mile from Strasbourg, is considered to be the best place for a view of the cathedral. The Robertsau is a well peopled and well built suburb. It consists of three nearly parallel streets, composed chiefly of houses separated by gardens--the whole very much after the English fashion. In short, these are the country houses of the wealthier inhabitants of Strasbourg; and there are upwards of seventy of them, flanked by meadows, orchards, or a fruit or kitchen garden. It derives the name of _Robertsau_ from a gentleman of the name of _Robert,_ of the ancient family of _Bock_. He first took up his residence there about the year 1200, and was father of twenty children. Consult _Hermann_; vol. i. p. 209. [208] "The engineer Specklin, who, in order to complete his MAP of ALSACE, traversed the whole chain of the VOSGES, estimates the number of these castles at little short of _two hundred_: and pushes the antiquity of some of them as far back as the time of the Romans." See _Hermann_; vol. i. p. 128, note 20: whose compressed account of a few of these castellated mansions is well worth perusal, I add this note, from something like a strong persuasion, that, should it meet the eye of some enterprising and intelligent English antiquary, it may stimulate him--within the waning of two moons from reading it, provided those moons be in the months of Spring--to put his equipage in order for a leisurely journey along the VOSGES! [209] This was formerly called the bell of the HOLY GHOST. It was cast in 1427, by John Gremp of Strasbourg. It cost 1300 florins; and weighs eighty quintals;, or 8320 lb.: nearly four tons. It is twenty-two French feet in circumference, and requires six men to toll it. In regard to the height, I must not be supposed to speak from absolute data. Yet I apprehend that its altitude is not much over-rated. Grandidier has quite an amusing chapter (p. 241, &c.) upon the thirteen bells which are contained in the tower of this cathedral. [210] It was necessary, on the part of my friend, to obtain the consent of the Prefect to make these drawings. A moveable scaffold was constructed, which was suspended from the upper parts--and in this _nervous_ situation the artist made his copies--of the size of the foregoing cuts. The expense of the scaffold, and of making the designs, was very inconsiderable indeed. The worthy Prefect, or Mayor, was so obliging as to make the scaffold a mere gratuitous affair; six francs only being required for the men to drink! [Can I ever forget, or think slightly of, such kindness? Never.] Cicognara, in his _Storia della Scultura_, 1813, folio, has given but a very small portion of the above dance; which was taken from the upper part of a neighbouring house. It is consequently less faithful and less complete. [In the preceding edition of this work, there are not fewer than _eleven_ representations of these Drolleries.] [211] I think this volume is of the date of 1580. CONRAD DASYPODIUS was both the author of the work, and the chief mechanic or artisan employed in making the clock--about which he appears to have taken several journeys to employ, and to consult with, the most clever workmen in Germany. The wheels and movements were made by the two HABRECHTS, natives of Schaffhausen. [212] [The Reader may form some notion of its beauty and elaboration of ornament, from the OPPOSITE PLATE: taken from a print published about a century and a half ago.] [213] See Grandidier, p. 177: where the Latin inscription is given. The _Ephémérides de l'Académie des Curieux de la Nature_, vol. ii. p. 400, &c. are quoted by this author--as a contemporaneous authority in support of the event above mentioned. [214] My French translator will have it, that, "this composition, though not without its faults, is considered, in the estimation of all connoisseurs, as one of the finest funereal monuments which the modern chisel has produced." It may be, in the estimation of _some_--but certainly of a _very small_ portion of--Connoisseurs of first rate merit. Our Chantry would sicken or faint at the sight of such allegorical absurdity. [215] [This avowal has subjected me to the gentle remonstrance of the Librarian in question, and to the tart censure of M. Crapelet in particular. "Voilà le Reverend M. Dibdin (exclaims the latter) qui se croit obligé de déclarer qu'il n'a rien derobé!" And he then quotes, apparently with infinite delight, a passage from the _Quarterly Review_, (No. LXIII. June 1825) in which I am designated as having "extraordinary talents for ridicule!" But how my talents "for ridicule" (of which I very honestly declare my unconsciousness) can be supposed to bear upon the above "prick of conscience," is a matter which I have yet to learn. My amiable friend might have perhaps somewhat exceeded the prescribed line of his duty in letting me have the key of the Library in question--but, can a declaration of such confidence not having been MISPLACED, justify the flippant remarks of my Annotator?] [216] [It is now published in an entire state by the above competent Editor.] [217] See the authorities quoted, and the subject itself handled, in the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. i. p. 316, &c. [218] [Here again my sensitive Annotator breaks out into something little short of personal abuse, for my DARING to _doubt_ what all the world before had held in solemn _belief_! Still, I will continue to doubt; without wishing this doubt to be considered as "paroles d'Evangile"-- as M. Crapelet expresses it.] [219] Fully described in the _Bibl. Spenceriana_, vol. i. p. 39, with a fac-simile of the type. [220] A fac-simile of this device appears in a Latin Bible, without name of printer, particularly described in the _Ædes Althorpianæ_; vol. ii. p. 41. Hence we learn that the Bible in question, about the printer of which there appears to be some uncertainty among bibliographers, was absolutely printed by Gotz. [221] The imperfect copy, being a duplicate, was disposed of for a copy of the _Bibl. Spenceriana_; and it is now in the fine library of the Rt. Hon. T. Grenville. The very first glance at this copy will shew that the above description is not overcharged. [222] "These Duplicates related to some few articles of minor importance belonging to the library of the Public School, and which had escaped a former revision. The cession was made with due attention to forms, and with every facility." Such (as I have reason to believe) is the remark of M. Schweighæuser himself. What follows--evidently by the hand of M. Crapelet--is perfectly delicious ... of its kind. "That M. Dibdin should have preferred such an indiscreet request to the Librarians in question--impelled by his habitual vivacity and love of possessing books--is conceivable enough: but, that he should _publish_ such an anecdote--that he should delight in telling us of the rudeness which he committed in SITTING while the gentlemen about him were STANDING, is to affect a very uncommon singularity"!!! [Greek: Ô popoi!] [223] There are yet libraries, and rare books, in the district. I obtained for my friend the Rev. H. Drury, one of the finest copies in England of the first edition of _Cicero's Offices_, of 1465, 4to. UPON VELLUM--from the collection of a physician living in one of the smaller towns near the Vosges. This copy was in its ancient oaken attire, and had been formerly in a monastic library. For this acquisition my friend was indebted to the kind offices of the younger M. Schweighæuser. _LETTER XIV._ SOCIETY. ENVIRONS OF STRASBOURG. DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE, MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. LITERATURE. LANGUAGE. My last letter, however copious, was almost wholly confined to _views of interiors_; that is to say, to an account of the Cathedral and of the Public Library. I shall now continue the narrative with views of interiors of a different description; with some slight notices of the _society_ and of the city of Strasbourg; concluding the whole, as well as closing my Strasbourg despatches, with a summary account of manners, customs, and literature. The great _Greek luminary_, not only of this place, but perhaps of Germany--the ELDER SCHWEIGHÆUSER--happens to be absent. His son tells me that he is at _Baden_ for the benefit of the waters, and advises me to take that "enchanting spot" (as he calls it) in my way to Stuttgart. "'Twill be only a trifling détour." What however will be the _chief_ temptation--as I frankly told the younger Schweighæuser--would be the society of his Father; to whom the son has promised a strong letter of introduction. I told you in my last that I had seen LICHTENBERGER at Treuttel and Würtz's. I have since called upon the old gentleman; and we immediately commenced a bibliographical parley. But it was chiefly respecting Lord Spencer's copies of the _Letters of Indulgence of Pope Nicolas V._ of the date of 1455, that he made the keenest enquiries. "Was the date legitimate?" I assured him there could be no doubt of it; and that what Hæberlin had said, followed by Lambinet, had no reference whatever to his Lordship's copies--for that, in _them_, the final units were compressed into a V and not extended by five strokes, thus--_iiiij_. As he was unacquainted with my account of these copies in the _Bibliotheca Spenceriana_, I was necessarily minute in the foregoing statement. The worthy old bibliographer was so pleased with this account, that he lifted up his eyes and hands, and exclaimed, "one grows old always to learn something." M. Haffner, who was one of the guests at a splendid, but extremely sociable dinner party at _Madame Franc's_[224] the principal banker here--is a pleasing, communicative, open-countenanced, and open-hearted gentleman. He may be about sixty years of age. I viewed his library with admiration. The order was excellent; and considering what were his _means_, I could not but highly compliment him upon his prudence and enthusiasm. This was among the happiest illustrations of the _Bibliomania_ which I had ever witnessed. The owner of this well chosen collection shewed me with triumph his copy of the first Greek Testament by _Erasmus_, and his copies of the same sacred book by _R. Stephen_ and _Wetstein_, in folio. Here too I saw a body of philological theology (if I may use this term) headed by _Walchius_ and _Wolff_, upon the possession of a similar collection of which, my late neighbour and friend, Dr. Gosset, used to expatiate with delight. Let me now take you with me out of doors. You love architecture of all descriptions: but "the olden" is always your "dear delight." In the construction of the streets of Strasbourg, they generally contrive that the corner house should _not_ terminate with a right angle. Such a termination is pretty general throughout Strasbourg. Of the differently, and sometimes curiously, constructed iron bars in front of the windows, I have also before made mention. The houses are generally lofty; and the roofs contain two or three tiers of open windows, garret-fashioned; which gives them a picturesque appearance; but which, I learn, were constructed as granaries to hold flour--for the support of the inhabitants, when the city should sustain a long and rigorous siege. As to _very ancient_ houses, I cannot charge my memory with having seen any; and the most ancient are those on the other side of the _Ill_; of which several are near the convent before mentioned. The immediate environs of Strasbourg (as I have before remarked) are very flat and poor, in a picturesque point of view. They consist chiefly of fields covered with the _tobacco plant_, which resembles that of our horse-radish; and the trade of tobacco may be considered the staple, as well as the indigenous, commodity of the place. This trade is at once extensive and lucrative; and regulated by very wholesome laws. The outskirts of the town, considered in an architectural point of view, are also very indifferent. As to the general character, or rather appearance, of the Strasbourgeois, it is such as to afford very considerable satisfaction. The manners and customs of the people are simple and sober. The women, even to the class of menial servants, go abroad with their hair brushed and platted in rather a tasteful manner, as we even sometimes observe in the best circles of our own country. The hair is dressed _à la grecque_, and the head is usually uncovered: contrary to the broad round hats, and depending queues, of the women inhabiting the neighbourhood of _Saverne_. But you should know that the farmers about Strasbourg are generally rich in pocket, and choice and dainty in the disposition of their daughters--with respect to wedlock. They will not deign to marry them to bourgeois of the ordinary class. They consider the blood running in their families' veins to be polluted by such an intermixture; and accordingly they are oftentimes saucy, and hold their heads high. Even some of the fair dames coming from the high "countre," whom we saw kneeling the other day, in the cathedral, with their rural attire, would not commute their circular head pieces for the most curiously braided head of hair in the city of Strasbourg. The utmost order and decency, both in dress and conduct, prevail in the streets and at spectacles. There seems to be that sober good sense among the Strasbourgeois--which forms a happy medium between the gaiety of their western, and the phlegm of their eastern, neighbours; and while this general good order obtains, we may forgive "officers for mounting guard in white silk stockings, or for dancing in boots at an assembly--and young gentlemen for wearing such scanty skirts to their coats:"--subjects, which appear to have ruffled the good temper of the recent historian of Strasbourg.[225] It seems clear that the morals of the community, and especially of the female part, were greatly benefited by the Reformation,[226] or establishment of the protestant religion. In alluding to manners and customs, or social establishments of this place, you ought to know that some have imagined the origin of _Free-masonry_ may be traced to Strasbourg; and that the first _lodges_ of that description were held in this city. The story is this. The cathedral, considered at the time of its erection as a second _Solomon's temple_, was viewed as the wonder of the modern world. Its masons, or architects, were the theme of universal praise. Up rose, in consequence, the cathedrals of _Vienna, Cologne, Landshut_ and others: and it was resolved that, on the completion of such stately structures, those, whose mechanical skill had been instrumental to their erection, should meet in one common bond, and chant together, periodically, at least their _own_ praises. Their object was to be considered very much above the common labourer, who wore his apron in front, and carried his trowel in his hand: on the contrary, _they_ adopted, as the only emblems worthy of their profession, the level, the square, and the compass. All the lodges, wherever established, considered that of Strasbourg as the common parent; and at a meeting held at Ratisbon in 1459, it was agreed that the ARCHITECT OF STRASBOURG CATHEDRAL should be the _Grand Master of Free-masons_; and one DOTZINGER of Worms, who had succeeded Hulz in 1449, (just after the latter, had finished the spire) was acknowledged to be the FIRST GRAND MASTER. I own my utter ignorance in the lore of free-masonry; but have thought it worth while to send you these particulars: as I know you to be very "curious and prying" in antiquarian researches connected with this subject. Strasbourg has been always eminent for its literary reputation, from the time of the two STURMII, or rather from that of GEYLER, downwards. It boasts of historians, chroniclers, poets, critics, and philologists. At this present moment the public school, or university, is allowed to be in a most flourishing condition; and the name of SCHWEIGHÆUSER alone is sufficient to rest its pretensions to celebrity on the score of _classical_ acumen and learning. While, within these last hundred years, the names of SCHOEPFLIN, OBERLIN, and KOCH, form a host in the department of _topography_ and _political economy_. In _Annals_ and _Chronicles_, perhaps no provincial city in Europe is richer; while in _old Alsatian poetry_ there is an almost inexhaustible banquet to feast upon. M. Engelhardt, the brother in law of M. Schweighæuser junr. is just now busily engaged in giving an account of some of the ancient love poets, or _Minne-Singers_; and he shewed me the other day some curious drawings relating to the same, taken from a MS. of the XIIIth century, in the public library. But Oberlin, in 1786, published an interesting work "_De Poetis Alsatiæ eroticis medii ævi_"--and more lately in 1806; M. Arnold in his "_Notice littéraire et historique sur les poëtes alsaciens_," 1806, 8vo.--enriched by the previous remarks of Schoepflin, Oberlin, and Frantz--has given a very satisfactory account of the achievements of the Muses who seem to have inhabited the mountain-tops of Alsatia--from the ninth to the sixteenth century inclusively. It is a fertile and an interesting subject. Feign would I, if space and time allowed, give you an outline of the same; from the religious metres of _Ottfried_ in the ninth--to the charming and tender touches which are to be found in the _Hortus deliciarum_[227] of _Herade_ Abbess of Landsberg, in the twelfth-century: not meaning to pass over, in my progress, the effusions of philology and poetry which distinguished the rival abbey of _Hohenbourg_ in the same century. Indeed; not fewer than three Abbesses-- _Rélinde, Herade, and _Edelinde_--cultivated literature at one and the same time: when, in Arnold's opinion, almost the whole of Europe was plunged in barbarism and ignorance. Then comes _Günther_, in the fifteenth century; with several brave geniuses in the intervening period: and, latterly, the collection of the _Old Troubadour Poetry of Alsace_, by _Roger Maness_--of which there is a MS. in the Royal Library at Paris; and another (containing matter of a somewhat later period) in the Public library here; of which latter not a specimen, as I understand, has seen the light in the form of a printed text. In later times, _Brandt, Wimphelin, Locher, Baldus, Pfeffel_, and _Nicolay_, are enough to establish the cause of good poetry, and the celebrity of this city in the production of such poets. As to the _Meister-Sængers_ (or Master-Singers) who composed the strains which they sang, perhaps the cities of Mentz and Nuremberg may vie with that of Strasbourg, in the production of this particular class. _Hans Sachs_ of Nuremberg, formerly a cobler, was considered to be the very _Coryphoeus_ of these Master-Singers. At the age of fourscore he is said to have composed four thousand three hundred and seventy verses. A word or two only respecting the language spoken at Strasbourg. From the relative situation of the town, this language would necessarily be of a mixed character: that is to say, there would be intermarriages between the Germans and French--and the offspring of such marriages would necessarily speak a _patois_. This seems to be generally admitted. The ancient language of Strasbourg is said to have been the pure dialect of _Suabia_; but, at present, the dialect of _Saxony_, which is thought to be purer as well as more fashionable, is carefully taught in the schools of both sexes, and spoken by all the ministers in the pulpit. Luther wrote in this dialect, and all protestant preachers make use of it as a matter of course. Yet Hermann labours to prove how much softer the dialect of High Germany is than that of High Saxony. There have lately appeared several small brochures in the _common language_ of the town--such, of course, as is ordinarily spoken in the shops and streets: and among others, a comedy called; _Der Pfingst-Montag_, written (says Hermann) with much spirit; but the author of this latter work has been obliged to mark the pronunciation, which renders the perusal of it somewhat puzzling. It is also accompanied with a glossary. But that you, or your friends, may judge for yourselves, I send you a specimen of the _patois_, or common language spoken in the street--in the enclosed ballad: which I purchased the other day, for about a penny of our money, from an old goody, who was standing upon a stool, and chanting it aloud to an admiring audience. I send you the first four stanzas.[228] Im Namen der allerheiligsten Dreifaltigkeit das goldene ABC, Neu verfasst für Jedermann, dass er mit Ehr' bestehen kann. Alles ist an Gottes Segen, Was wir immer thun, gelegen, Arbeit aber bleibt doch unsre Pflicht: Der Träge hat den segen Gottes nicht. Behalt' ein weises Maass in allen Stücken; Das Uebertriebne kann dich nicht beglücken. Dies Sprichwort trifft in allen Dingen ein: Das Gute selbst muss eingeschränket seyn. Christ! sey der Rache nicht ergeben, Der Zorn verbittert nur das Leben; Und wer dem Feinde gern verzeiht, Geniesst schon hier der Seligkeit. Der wird verachtet von der Welt, Der das gegebne Wort nicht hält: Drum gieb dein Wort nich leicht von dir; Hast du's gethan, so steh' dafür. _In the name of the most Holy Trinity._ THE GOLDEN A B C. _Newly set forth to enable every man to stand fast in honour._ _Howe'er employed, we ev'ry nerve should strain On all our works God's blessings to obtain. Whilst here on earth to labour we're ordain'd; The lazy never yet God's blessing gain'd._ _In all things strive a medium to procure; Redundance never can success insure: This proverb will in all things be found true, That good itself, should have its limits due. Christian! avoid revenge and strife, For anger tends to embitter life: And he who readily forgives his foe, Ev'n here on earth true happiness shall know. He who the promise he hath given denies, Will find the world most justly him despise; Be cautious then how thou a promise make, But, having made it, ne'er that promise break_. DANNBACH is the principal Greek printer of this place; his Greek type (which I cannot too much commend) is precisely that used in the _Bipont Thucydydes_ and _Plato_. The principal printers, for works in which the Greek type is not introduced, is LEVRAULT _Pere et Fils_: and I must say that, if even a fastidious author, a resident Strasbourgeois,--whose typographical taste had been formed upon the beautifully executed volumes of Bodoni, Didot, or Bulmer--chose to publish a fine book, he need not send it to _Paris_ to be printed; for M. Levrault is both a skilful, intelligent, and very able printer and publisher. I visited him more than once. He has a considerable commercial establishment. His shop and warehouses are large and commodious; and Madame Levrault is both active and knowing in aiding and abetting the concerns of her husband. I should consider their house to be a rich one. M. Levrault is also a very fair typographical antiquary. He talked of Fust and Jenson with earnestness, and with a knowledge of their productions; and told me that he had, up stairs, a room full of old books, especially of those printed by _Aldus_--and begged I would walk up and inspect them. You will give me credit for having done so readily. But it was a "poor affair,"--for the fastidious taste of an Englishman. There was literally nothing in the way of temptation; and so I abstained from tempting the possessor by the offer of napoleons or golden ducats. We had a long and a very gratifying interview; and I think he shewed me (not for the purpose of sale) a copy of the famous tract of St. Austin, called _De Arte prædicandi_, printed by _Fust_ or by _Mentelin_; in which however, as the copy was imperfect, he was not thoroughly conversant. They are all proud at Strasbourg of their countryman Mentelin, and of course yet more so of Gutenberg; although this latter was a native of Mentz. Mr. Levrault concluded his conversation by urging me, in strong terms, to visit _Colmar_ ere I crossed the Rhine; as that place abounded with "DES INCUNABLES TYPOGRAPHIQUES." I told him that it was impossible; that I had a great deal on my hands to accomplish on the other side of the Rhine; and that my first great stroke, in the way of BOOK-ACQUISITIONS, must be struck at _Stuttgart_. M. Levrault seemed surprised--"for truly," (added he) "there are no _old_ books there, save in the _Public Library_." I smiled, and wished him a good day. Upon the whole, my dear friend, I have taken rather an affection for this place. All classes of people are civil, kind, and communicative: but my obligations are due, in a more especial manner, to the younger Mr. Schweighæuser and to Madame Francs. I have passed several pleasant evenings with the former, and talked much of the literature of our country with him and his newly married spouse: a lively, lady-like, and intelligent woman. She is warm in commendation of the _Mary Stuart_ of Schiller; which, in reply to a question on my part, she considers to be the most impassioned of that Dramatist's performances. Of English she knows nothing; but her husband is well read in Thomson, Akenside, and Pope; and of course is sufficiently well acquainted with our language. A more amiable and zealous man, in the discharge of his duties as a teacher of youth, the town of Strasbourg does not possess. His little memoir of Koch has quite won my heart.[229] You have heard me mention the name of OHMACHT, a sculptor. He is much caressed by the gentry of this place. Madame Francs shewed me what I consider to be his best performance; a profile, in white marble, of her late daughter, who died in childbed, in her twenty-first year. It is a sweet and tender production: executed upon the Greek model--and said to be a strong resemblance of the deceased. Madame Francs shewed it to me, and expatiated upon it with tears in her eyes: as she well might--for the _character_ of the deceased was allowed to have been as attractive as her countenance.[230] I will candidly confess that, in other respects, I am a very _qualified_ admirer of the talents of Ohmacht. His head of Oberlin is good; but it is only a profile. I visited his _Studio_, and saw him busy upon a colossal head of Luther--in a close-grained, but coarse-tinted, stone. I liked it as little as I have always liked heads of that celebrated man. I want to see a resemblance of him in which vulgarity shall be lost in energy of expression. Never was there a countenance which bespoke greater intrepidity of heart. I am hastening to the close of this despatch, and to take leave of this place. Through the interposition of Messrs. Treuttel and Würtz, I have hired a respectable servant, or laquais, to accompany me to Vienna, and back again to Manheim. His name is _Rohfritsch_; and he has twice visited the Austrian capital in the rear of Napoleon's army,--when he was only in his sixteenth or seventeenth year--as a page or attendant upon one of the Generals. He talks the French and German languages with equal fluency. I asked him if we needed fire arms; at which he smiled--as if wondering at my simplicity or ignorance. In truth, the question was a little precipitate; for, the other evening, I saw two or three whiskered Bavarian travellers, starting hence for Munich, in an open, fourgon-shaped travelling carriage, with two benches across it: on the front bench sat the two gentlemen, wrapped round with clokes: on the hinder bench, the servant took his station--not before he had thrown into the carriage two huge bags of _florins_, as unconcernedly as if they had been bags of _pebbles_. They were to travel all night--without sabre, pistol, or carbine, for protection. I own this gave me a very favourable opinion of the country I was about to visit; and on recollecting it, had good reason to acquiesce in the propriety of the smiles of Rohfritsch. Every thing, therefore, is now settled: gold ducats and silver florins have been obtained from Madame Francs; and to morrow we start. My next will be from _Stuttgart_--where a "deed of note" will, I trust, be accomplished. Fare you well. [224] [This dinner party is somewhat largely detailed in the preceding edition of this work; but it scarcely merits repetition here; the more so, since the presiding Hostess is NO MORE!] [225] _Hermann_; vol. i. p. 154. [226] _greatly benefited by the Reformation_.]--Among the benefactors to the cause of public morality, was the late lamented and ever memorable KOCH. Before the year 1536, it should seem, from Koch's statement, that even whole streets as well as houses were occupied by women of a certain description. After this year, there were only two houses of ill fame left. The women, of the description before alluded to, used to wear black and white hats, of a sugar-loaf form, over the veil which covered their faces; and they were confined strictly to this dress by the magistrates. These women were sometimes represented in the sculptured figures about the cathedral. Hermann says that there may yet be seen, over the door of a house in the _Bickergase_ (one of the streets now called _Rue de la fontaine_, which was formerly devoted to the residence of women of ill fame) a bas-relief, representing two figures, with the following German inscription beneath: _Diss haus steht in Gottes Hand Wird zu deu freud'gen kindern gennant._ which he translates thus: _Cette maison; dans la main de Dieu, S'appelle aux enfans bien joyeux_. It should seem, therefore, (continues Hermann) that this was one of the houses in which a public officer attended, to keep order, prevent quarrels, and exact municipal rights. The book, in which the receipt of this tax was entered, existed during the time of the Revolution, and is thought to be yet in existence. Hermann, vol. i. p. 156. [227] See p. 401 ante. [228] For the English metrical version I am indebted to "an old hand at these matters." [229] Since the publication of this Tour, I have received several pleasant and thoroughly friendly letters from the above excellent Individual: and I could scarcely forgive myself if I omitted this opportunity of annexing his autograph:--as a worthy companion to those which have preceded it. [Autograph: Schweighæuser] [230] [Madame Francs, whose kind and liberal conduct towards me can never be forgotten, has now herself become the subject of a monumental effigy. She DIED (as I learn) in the year 1826.] END OF VOL. II. * * * * * London: Printed by W. Nicol, Cleveland-row, St. James's.
314 ---- GUIDE TO LIFE AND LITERATURE OF THE SOUTHWEST Revised And Enlarged In Both Knowledge And Wisdom By J. Frank Dobie Dallas. 1952 Southern Methodist University Press _Not copyright in 1942 Again not copyright in 1952_ Anybody is welcome to help himself to any of it in any way LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOG CARD NUMBER: 52-11834 S.M.U. PRESS Contents A Preface with Some Revised Ideas 1. A Declaration 2. Interpreters of the Land 3. General Helps 4. Indian Culture; Pueblos and Navajos 5. Apaches, Comanches, and Other Plains Indians 6. Spanish-Mexican Strains 7. Flavor of France 8. Backwoods Life and Humor 9. How the Early Settlers Lived 10. Fighting Texians 11. Texas Rangers 12. Women Pioneers 13. Circuit Riders and Missionaries 14. Lawyers, Politicians, J.P.'s 15. Pioneer Doctors 16. Mountain Men 17. Santa Fe and the Santa Fe Trail 18. Stagecoaches, Freighting 19. Pony Express 20. Surge of Life in the West 21. Range Life: Cowboys, Cattle, Sheep 22. Cowboy Songs and Other Ballads 23. Horses: Mustangs and Cow Ponies 24. The Bad Man Tradition 25. Mining and Oil 26. Nature; Wild Life; Naturalists 27. Buffaloes and Buffalo Hunters 28. Bears and Bear Hunters 29. Coyotes, Lobos, and Panthers 30. Birds and Wild Flowers 31. Negro Folk Songs and Tales 32. Fiction-Including Folk Tales 33. Poetry and Drama 34. Miscellaneous Interpreters and Institutions 35. Subjects for Themes Index to Authors and Titles Illustrations Indian Head by Tom Lea, from _A Texas Cowboy_ by Charles A. Siringo (1950 edition) Comanche Horsemen by George Catlin, from _North American Indians_ Vaquero by Tom Lea, from _A Texas Cowboy_ by Charles A. Siringo (1950 edition) Fray Marcos de Niza by Jose Cisneros, from The Journey of Fray Marcos de Niza by Cleve Hallenbeck Horse by Gutzon Borglum, from Mustangs and Cow Horses Praxiteles Swan, fighting chaplain, by John W. Thomason, from his Lone Star Preacher Horse's Head by William R. Leigh, from The Western Pony Longhorn by Tom Lea, from The Longhorns by J. Frank Dobie Cowboy and Steer by Tom Lea, from The Longhorns by J. Frank Dobie Illustration by Charles M. Russell, from The Virginian by Owen Wister (1916 edition) Mustangs by Charles Banks Wilson, from The Mustangs by J. Frank Dobie Illustration by Charles M. Russell, from The Untamed by George Pattullo Pancho Villa by Tom Lea, from Southwest Review, Winter, 1951 Frontispiece by Tom Lea, from Santa Rita by Martin W. Schwettmann Illustration by Charles M. Russell, from The Blazed Trail by Agnes C. Laut Buffaloes by Harold D. Bugbee Illustration by Charles M. Russell, from Fifteen Thousand Miles by Stage by Carrie Adell Strahorn Coyote Head by Olaus J. Murie, from The Voice of the Coyote by J. Frank Dobie Paisano A Preface With Some Revised Ideas IT HAS BEEN ten years since I wrote the prefatory "Declaration" to this now enlarged and altered book. Not to my generation alone have many things receded during that decade. To the intelligent young as well as to the intelligent elderly, efforts in the present atmosphere to opiate the public with mere pictures of frontier enterprise have a ghastly unreality. The Texas Rangers have come to seem as remote as the Foreign Legion in France fighting against the Kaiser. Yet this _Guide_, extensively added to and revised, is mainly concerned, apart from the land and its native life, with frontier backgrounds. If during a decade a man does not change his mind on some things and develop new points of view, it is a pretty good sign that his mind is petrified and need no longer be accounted among the living. I have an inclination to rewrite the "Declaration," but maybe I was just as wise on some matters ten years ago as I am now; so I let it stand. Do I contradict myself? Very well then I contradict myself. I have heard so much silly bragging by Texans that I now think it would be a blessing to themselves--and a relief to others--if the braggers did not know they lived in Texas. Yet the time is not likely to come when a human being will not be better adapted to his environments by knowing their nature; on the other hand, to study a provincial setting from a provincial point of view is restricting. Nobody should specialize on provincial writings before he has the perspective that only a good deal of good literature and wide history can give. I think it more important that a dweller in the Southwest read _The Trial and Death of Socrates_ than all the books extant on killings by Billy the Kid. I think this dweller will fit his land better by understanding Thomas Jefferson's oath ("I have sworn upon the altar of God eternal hostility against every form of tyranny over the mind of man") than by reading all the books that have been written on ranch lands and people. For any dweller of the Southwest who would have the land soak into him, Wordsworth's "Tintern Abbey," "Ode: Intimations of Immortality," "The Solitary Reaper," "Expostulation and Reply," and a few other poems are more conducive to a "wise passiveness" than any native writing. There are no substitutes for nobility, beauty, and wisdom. One of the chief impediments to amplitude and intellectual freedom is provincial inbreeding. I am sorry to see writings of the Southwest substituted for noble and beautiful and wise literature to which all people everywhere are inheritors. When I began teaching "Life and Literature of the Southwest" I did not regard these writings as a substitute. To reread most of them would be boresome, though _Hamlet_, Boswell's _Johnson_, Lamb's _Essays_, and other genuine literature remain as quickening as ever. Very likely I shall not teach the course again. I am positive I shall never revise this _Guide_ again. It is in nowise a bibliography. I have made more additions to the "Range Life" chapter than to any other. I am a collector of such books. A collector is a person who gathers unto himself the worthless as well as the worthy. Since I did not make a nickel out of the original printing of the _Guide_ and hardly expect to make enough to buy a California "ranch" out of the present printing, I have added several items, with accompanying remarks, more for my own pleasure than for benefit to society. Were the listings halved, made more selective, the book might serve its purpose better. Anybody who wants to can slice it in any manner he pleases. I am as much against forced literary swallowings as I am against prohibitions on free tasting, chewing, and digestion. I rate censors, particularly those of church and state, as low as I rate character assassins; they often run together. I'd like to make a book on _Emancipators of the Human Mind_--Emerson, Jefferson, Thoreau, Tom Paine, Newton, Arnold, Voltaire, Goethe.... When I reflect how few writings connected with the wide open spaces of the West and Southwest are wide enough to enter into such a volume, I realize acutely how desirable is perspective in patriotism. Hundreds of the books listed in this _Guide_ have given me pleasure as well as particles for the mosaic work of my own books; but, with minor exceptions, they increasingly seem to me to explore only the exteriors of life. There is in them much good humor but scant wit. The hunger for something afar is absent or battened down. Drought blasts the turf, but its unhealing blast to human hope is glossed over. The body's thirst for water is a recurring theme, but human thirst for love and just thinking is beyond consideration. Horses run with their riders to death or victory, but fleeting beauty haunts no soul to the "doorway of the dead." The land is often pictured as lonely, but the lone way of a human being's essential self is not for this extravert world. The banners of individualism are carried high, but the higher individualism that grows out of long looking for meanings in the human drama is negligible. Somebody is always riding around or into a "feudal domain." Nobody at all penetrates it or penetrates democracy with the wisdom that came to Lincoln in his loneliness: "As I would not be a SLAVE, so I would not be a MASTER. This expresses my idea of democracy. Whatever differs from this, to the extent of the difference, is no democracy." The mountains, the caves, the forests, the deserts have had no prophets to interpret either their silences or their voices. In short, these books are mostly only the stuff of literature, not literature itself, not the very stuff of life, not the distillations of mankind's "agony and bloody sweat." An ignorant person attaches more importance to the chatter of small voices around him than to the noble language of remote individuals. The more he listens to the small, the smaller he grows. The hope of regional literature lies in out-growing regionalism itself. On November 11, 1949, I gave a talk to the Texas Institute of Letters that was published in the Spring 1950 issue of the _Southwest Review_. The paragraphs that follow are taken therefrom. Good writing about any region is good only to the extent that it has universal appeal. Texans are the only "race of people" known to anthropologists who do not depend upon breeding for propagation. Like princes and lords, they can be made by "breath," plus a big white hat--which comparatively few Texans wear. A beef stew by a cook in San Antonio, Texas, may have a different flavor from that of a beef stew cooked in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, but the essential substances of potatoes and onions, with some suggestion of beef, are about the same, and geography has no effect on their digestibility. A writer--a regional writer, if that term means anything--will whenever he matures exercise the critical faculty. I mean in the Matthew Arnold sense of appraisal rather than of praise, or, for that matter, of absolute condemnation. Understanding and sympathy are not eulogy. Mere glorification is on the same intellectual level as silver tongues and juke box music. In using that word INTELLECTUAL, one lays himself liable to the accusation of having forsaken democracy. For all that, "fundamental brainwork" is behind every respect-worthy piece of writing, whether it be a lightsome lyric that seems as careless as a redbird's flit or a formal epic, an impressionistic essay or a great novel that measures the depth of human destiny. Nonintellectual literature is as nonexistent as education without mental discipline, or as "character building" in a school that is slovenly in scholarship. Billboards along the highways of Texas advertise certain towns and cities as "cultural centers." Yet no chamber of commerce would consider advertising an intellectual center. The culture of a nineteenth-century finishing school for young ladies was divorced from intellect; genuine civilization is always informed by intellect. The American populace has been taught to believe that the more intellectual a professor is, the less common sense he has; nevertheless, if American democracy is preserved it will be preserved by thought and not by physics. Editors of all but a few magazines of the country and publishers of most of the daily newspapers cry out for brightness and vitality and at the same time shut out critical ideas. They want intellect, but want it petrified. Happily, the publishers of books have not yet reached that form of delusion. In an article entitled "What Ideas Are Safe?" in the _Saturday Review of Literature_ for November 5, 1949, Henry Steele Commager says: If we establish a standard of safe thinking, we will end up with no thinking at all.... We cannot... have thought half slave and half free.... A nation which, in the name of loyalty or of patriotism or of any sincere and high-sounding ideal, discourages criticism and dissent, and puts a premium on acquiescence and conformity, is headed for disaster. Unless a writer feels free, things will not come to him, he cannot burgeon on any subject whatsoever. In 1834 Davy Crockett's _Autobiography_ was published. It is one of the primary social documents of America. It is as much Davy Crockett, whether going ahead after bears in a Tennessee canebrake or going ahead after General Andrew Jackson in Congress, as the equally plain but also urbane _Autobiography_ of Franklin is Benjamin Franklin. It is undiluted regionalism. It is provincial not only in subject but in point of view. No provincial mind of this day could possibly write an autobiography or any other kind of book co-ordinate in value with Crockett's "classic in homespun." In his time, Crockett could exercise intelligence and still retain his provincial point of view. Provincialism was in the air over his land. In these changed times, something in the ambient air prevents any active intelligence from being unconscious of lands, peoples, struggles far beyond any province. Not long after the Civil War, in Harris County, Texas, my father heard a bayou-billy yell out: Whoopee! Raised in a canebrake and suckled by a she-bear! The click of a six-shooter is music to my ear! The further up the creek you go, the worse they git, And I come from the head of it! Whoopee! If it were now possible to find some section of country so far up above the forks of the creek that the owls mate there with the chickens, and if this section could send to Congress one of its provincials untainted by the outside world, he would, if at all intelligent, soon after arriving on Capitol Hill become aware of interdependencies between his remote province and the rest of the world. Biographies of regional characters, stories turning on local customs, novels based on an isolated society, books of history and fiction going back to provincial simplicity will go on being written and published. But I do not believe it possible that a good one will henceforth come from a mind that does not in outlook transcend the region on which it is focused. That is not to imply that the processes of evolution have brought all parts of the world into such interrelationships that a writer cannot depict the manners and morals of a community up Owl Hoot Creek without enmeshing them with the complexities of the Atlantic Pact. Awareness of other times and other wheres, not insistence on that awareness, is the requisite. James M. Barrie said that he could not write a play until he got his people off on a kind of island, but had he not known about the mainland he could never have delighted us with the islanders--islanders, after all, for the night only. Patriotism of the right kind is still a fine thing; but, despite all gulfs, canyons, and curtains that separate nations, those nations and their provinces are all increasingly interrelated. No sharp line of time or space, like that separating one century from another or the territory of one nation from that of another, can delimit the boundaries of any region to which any regionalist lays claim. Mastery, for instance, of certain locutions peculiar to the Southwest will take their user to the Aztecs, to Spain, and to the border of ballads and Sir Walter Scott's romances. I found that I could not comprehend the coyote as animal hero of Pueblo and Plains Indians apart from the Reynard of Aesop and Chaucer. In a noble opinion respecting censorship and freedom of the press, handed down on March 18, 1949, Judge Curtis Bok of Pennsylvania said: It is no longer possible that free speech be guaranteed Federally and denied locally; under modern methods of instantaneous communication such a discrepancy makes no sense.... What is said in Pennsylvania may clarify an issue in California, and what is suppressed in California may leave us the worse in Pennsylvania. Unless a restriction on free speech be of national validity, it can no longer have any local validity whatever. Among the qualities that any good regional writer has in common with other good writers of all places and times is intellectual integrity. Having it does not obligate him to speak out on all issues or, indeed, on any issue. He alone is to judge whether he will sport with Amaryllis in the shade or forsake her to write his own _Areopagitica_. Intellectual integrity expresses itself in the tune as well as argument, in choice of words--words honest and precise--as well as in ideas, in fidelity to human nature and the flowers of the fields as well as to principles, in facts reported more than in deductions proposed. Though a writer write on something as innocuous as the white snails that crawl up broomweed stalks and that roadrunners carry to certain rocks to crack and eat, his intellectual integrity, if he has it, will infuse the subject. Nothing is too trivial for art, but good art treats nothing in a trivial way. Nothing is too provincial for the regional writer, but he cannot be provincial-minded toward it. Being provincial-minded may make him a typical provincial; it will prevent him from being a representative or skilful interpreter. Horace Greeley said that when the rules of the English language got in his way, they did not stand a chance. We may be sure that if by violating the rules of syntax Horace Greeley sometimes added forcefulness to his editorials, he violated them deliberately and not in ignorance. Luminosity is not stumbled into. The richly savored and deliciously unlettered speech of Thomas Hardy's rustics was the creation of a master architect who had looked out over the ranges of fated mankind and looked also into hell. Thomas Hardy's ashes were placed in Westminster Abbey, but his heart, in accordance with a provision of his will, was buried in the churchyard of his own village. I have never tried to define regionalism. Its blanket has been put over a great deal of worthless writing. Robert Frost has approached a satisfying conception. "The land is always in my bones," he said--the land of rock fences. But, "I am not a regionalist. I am a realmist. I write about realms of democracy and realms of the spirit." Those realms include The Woodpile, The Grindstone, Blueberries, Birches, and many other features of the land North of Boston. To an extent, any writer anywhere must make his own world, no matter whether in fiction or nonfiction, prose or poetry. He must make something out of his subject. What he makes depends upon his creative power, integrated with a sense of form. The popular restriction of creative writing to fiction and verse is illogical. Carl Sandburg's life of Lincoln is immeasurably more creative in form and substance than his fanciful _Potato Face_. Intense exercise of his creative power sets, in a way, the writer apart from the life he is trying to sublimate. Becoming a Philistine will not enable a man to interpret Philistinism, though Philistines who own big presses think so. Sinclair Lewis knew Babbitt as Babbitt could never know either himself or Sinclair Lewis. J. F. D. _The time of Mexican primroses_ 1952 1. A Declaration IN THE UNIVERSITY of Texas I teach a course called "Life and Literature of the Southwest." About 1929 I had a brief guide to books concerning the Southwest mimeographed; in 1931 it was included by John William Rogers in a booklet entitled _Finding Literature on the Texas Plains_. After that I revised and extended the guide three or four times, during the process distributing several thousand copies of the mimeographed forms. Now the guide has grown too long, and I trust that this printing of it will prevent my making further additions--though within a short time new books will come out that should be added. Yet the guide is fragmentary, incomplete, and in no sense a bibliography. Its emphases vary according to my own indifferences and ignorance as well as according to my own sympathies and knowledge. It is strong on the character and ways of life of the early settlers, on the growth of the soil, and on everything pertaining to the range; it is weak on information concerning politicians and on citations to studies which, in the manner of orthodox Ph.D. theses, merely transfer bones from one graveyard to another. It is designed primarily to help people of the Southwest see significances in the features of the land to which they belong, to make their environments more interesting to them, their past more alive, to bring them to a realization of the values of their own cultural inheritance, and to stimulate them to observe. It includes most of the books about the Southwest that people in general would agree on as making good reading. I have never had any idea of writing or teaching about my own section of the country merely as a patriotic duty. Without apologies, I would interpret it because I love it, because it interests me, talks to me, appeals to my imagination, warms my emotions; also because it seems to me that other people living in the Southwest will lead fuller and richer lives if they become aware of what it holds. I once thought that, so far as reading goes, I could live forever on the supernal beauty of Shelley's "The Cloud" and his soaring lines "To a Skylark," on the rich melancholy of Keats's "Ode to a Nightingale," on Cyrano de Bergerac's ideal of a free man, on Wordsworth's philosophy of nature--a philosophy that has illuminated for me the mesquite flats and oak-studded hills of Texas--on the adventures in Robert Louis Stevenson, the flavor and wit of Lamb's essays, the eloquent wisdom of Hazlitt, the dark mysteries of Conrad, the gaieties of Barrie, the melody of Sir Thomas Browne, the urbanity of Addison, the dash in Kipling, the mobility, the mightiness, the lightness, the humor, the humanity, the everything of Shakespeare, and a world of other delicious, high, beautiful, and inspiring things that English literature has bestowed upon us. That literature is still the richest of heritages; but literature is not enough. Here I am living on a soil that my people have been living and working and dying on for more than a hundred years--the soil, as it happens, of Texas. My roots go down into this soil as deep as mesquite roots go. This soil has nourished me as the banks of the lovely Guadalupe River nourish cypress trees, as the Brazos bottoms nourish the wild peach, as the gentle slopes of East Texas nourish the sweet-smelling pines, as the barren, rocky ridges along the Pecos nourish the daggered lechuguilla. I am at home here, and I want not only to know about my home land, I want to live intelligently on it. I want certain data that will enable me to accommodate myself to it. Knowledge helps sympathy to achieve harmony. I am made more resolute by Arthur Hugh Clough's picture of the dripping sailor on the reeling mast, "On stormy nights when wild northwesters rave," but the winds that have bit into me have been dry Texas northers; and fantastic yarns about them, along with a cowboy's story of a herd of Longhorns drifting to death in front of one of them, come home to me and illuminate those northers like forked lightning playing along the top of black clouds in the night. No informed person would hold that the Southwest can claim any considerable body of PURE LITERATURE as its own. At the same time, the region has a distinct cultural inheritance, full of life and drama, told variously in books so numerous that their very existence would surprise many people who depend on the Book-of-the-Month Club for literary guidance. Any people have a right to their own cultural inheritance, though sheeplike makers of textbooks and sheeplike pedagogues of American literature have until recently, either wilfully or ignorantly, denied that right to the Southwest. Tens of thousands of students of the Southwest have been assigned endless pages on and listened to dronings over Cotton Mather, Increase Mather, Jonathan Edwards, Anne Bradstreet, and other dreary creatures of colonial New England who are utterly foreign to the genius of the Southwest. If nothing in written form pertaining to the Southwest existed at all, it would be more profitable for an inhabitant to go out and listen to coyotes singing at night in the prickly pear than to tolerate the Increase Mather kind of thing. It is very profitable to listen to coyotes anyhow. I rebelled years ago at having the tradition, the spirit, the meaning of the soil to which I belong utterly disregarded by interpreters of literature and at the same time having the Increase Mather kind of stuff taught as if it were important to our part of America. Happily the disregard is disappearing, and so is Increase Mather. If they had to be rigorously classified into hard and fast categories, comparatively few of the books in the lists that follow would be rated as pure literature. Fewer would be rated as history. A majority of them are the stuff of history. The stuff out of which history is made is generally more vital than formalized history, especially the histories habitually forced on students in public schools, colleges, and universities. There is no essential opposition between history and literature. The attempt to study a people's literature apart from their social and, to a less extent, their political history is as illogical as the lady who said she had read Romeo but had not yet got to Juliet. Nearly any kind of history is more important than formal literary history showing how in a literary way Abraham begat Isaac and Isaac begat Jacob. Any man of any time who has ever written with vigor has been immeasurably nearer to the dunghill on which he sank his talons while crowing than to all literary ancestors. A great deal of chronicle writing that makes no pretense at being belles-lettres is really superior literature to much that is so classified. I will vote three times a day and all night for John C. Duval's _Adventures of Bigfoot Wallace_, Charlie Siringo's _Riata and Spurs_, James B. Gillett's _Six Years with the Texas Rangers_, and dozens of other straightaway chronicles of the Southwest in preference to "The Culprit Fay" and much other watery "literature" with which anthologies representing the earlier stages of American writing are padded. Ike Fridge's pamphlet story of his ridings for John Chisum--chief provider of cattle for Billy the Kid to steal--has more of the juice of reality in it and, therefore, more of literary virtue than some of James Fenimore Cooper's novels, and than some of James Russell Lowell's odes. The one thing essential to writing if it is to be read, to art if it is to be looked at, is vitality. No critic or professor can be hired to pump vitality into any kind of human expression, but professors and critics have taken it out of many a human being who in his attempts to say something decided to be correct at the expense of being himself--being natural, being alive. The priests of literary conformity never had a chance at the homemade chronicles of the Southwest. The orderly way in which to study the Southwest would be to take up first the land, its flora, fauna, climate, soils, rivers, etc., then the aborigines, next the exploring and settling Spaniards, and finally, after a hasty glance at the French, the English-speaking people who brought the Southwest to what it is today. We cannot proceed in this way, however. Neither the prairies nor the Indians who first hunted deer on them have left any records, other than hieroglyphic, as to their lives. Some late-coming men have written about them. Droughts and rains have had far more influence on all forms of life in the Southwest and on all forms of its development culturally and otherwise than all of the Coronado expeditions put together. I have emphasized the literature that reveals nature. My method has been to take up types and subjects rather than to follow chronology. Chronology is often an impediment to the acquiring of useful knowledge. I am not nearly so much interested in what happened in Abilene, Kansas, in 1867--the year that the first herds of Texas Longhorns over the Chisholm Trail found a market at that place--as I am in picking out of Abilene in 1867 some thing that reveals the character of the men who went up the trail, some thing that will illuminate certain phenomena along the trail human beings of the Southwest are going up today, some thing to awaken observation and to enrich with added meaning this corner of the earth of which we are the temporary inheritors. By "literature of the Southwest" I mean writings that interpret the region, whether they have been produced by the Southwest or not. Many of them have not. What we are interested in is life in the Southwest, and any interpreter of that life, foreign or domestic, ancient or modern, is of value. The term Southwest is variable because the boundaries of the Southwest are themselves fluid, expanding and contracting according to the point of view from which the Southwest is viewed and according to whatever common denominator is taken for defining it. The Spanish Southwest includes California, but California regards itself as more closely akin to the Pacific Northwest than to Texas; California is Southwest more in an antiquarian way than other-wise. From the point of view of the most picturesque and imagination-influencing occupation of the Southwest, the occupation of ranching, the Southwest might be said to run up into Montana. Certainly one will have to go up the trail to Montana to finish out the story of the Texas cowboy. Early in the nineteenth century the Southwest meant Tennessee, Georgia, and other frontier territory now regarded as strictly South. The men and women who "redeemed Texas from the wilderness" came principally from that region. The code of conduct they gave Texas was largely the code of the booming West. Considering the character of the Anglo-American people who took over the Southwest, the region is closer to Missouri than to Kansas, which is not Southwest in any sense but which has had a strong influence on Oklahoma. Chihuahua is more southwestern than large parts of Oklahoma. In _Our Southwest_, Erna Fergusson has a whole chapter on "What is the Southwest?" She finds Fort Worth to be in the Southwest but Dallas, thirty miles east, to be facing north and east. The principal areas of the Southwest are, to have done with air-minded reservations, Arizona, New Mexico, most of Texas, some of Oklahoma, and anything else north, south, east, or west that anybody wants to bring in. The boundaries of cultures and rainfall never follow survey lines. In talking about the Southwest I naturally incline to emphasize the Texas part of it. Life is fluid, and definitions that would apprehend it must also be. Yet I will venture one definition--not the only one--of an educated person. An educated person is one who can view with interest and intelligence the phenomena of life about him. Like people elsewhere, the people of the Southwest find the features of the land on which they live blank or full of pictures according to the amount of interest and intelligence with which they view the features. Intelligence cannot be acquired, but interest can; and data for interest and intelligence to act upon are entirely acquirable. "Studies perfect nature," Bacon said. "Nature follows art" to the extent that most of us see principally what our attention has been called to. I might never have noticed rose-purple snow between shadows if I had not seen a picture of that kind of snow. I had thought white the only natural color of snow. I cannot think of yew trees, which I have never seen, without thinking of Wordsworth's poem on three yew trees. Nobody has written a memorable poem on the mesquite. Yet the mesquite has entered into the social, economic, and aesthetic life of the land; it has made history and has been painted by artists. In the homely chronicles of the Southwest its thorns stick, its roots burn into bright coals, its trunks make fence posts, its lovely leaves wave. To live beside this beautiful, often pernicious, always interesting and highly characteristic tree--or bush--and to know nothing of its significance is to be cheated out of a part of life. It is but one of a thousand factors peculiar to the Southwest and to the land's cultural inheritance. For a long time, as he tells in his _Narrative_, Cabeza de Vaca was a kind of prisoner to coastal Indians of Texas. Annually, during the season when prickly pear apples (_tunas_, or Indian figs, as they are called in books) were ripe, these Indians would go upland to feed on the fruit. During his sojourn with them Cabeza de Vaca went along. He describes how the Indians would dig a hole in the ground, squeeze the fruit out of _tunas_ into the hole, and then swill up big drinks of it. Long ago the Indians vanished, but prickly pears still flourish over millions of acres of land. The prickly pear is one of the characteristic growths of the Southwest. Strangers look at it and regard it as odd. Painters look at it in bloom or in fruit and strive to capture the colors. During the droughts ranchmen singe the thorns off its leaves, using a flame-throwing machine, easily portable by a man on foot, fed from a small gasoline tank. From Central Texas on down into Central America prickly pear acts as host for the infinitesimal insect called cochineal, which supplied the famous dyes of Aztec civilization. A long essay might be written on prickly pear. It weaves in and out of many chronicles of the Southwest. A. J. Sowell, one of the best chroniclers of Texas pioneer life, tells in his life of Bigfoot Wallace how that picturesque ranger captain once took one of his wounded men away from an army surgeon because the surgeon would not apply prickly pear poultices to the wound. In _Rangers and Pioneers of Texas_, Sowell narrates how rattlesnakes were so large and numerous in a great prickly pear flat out from the Nueces River that rangers pursuing bandits had to turn back. Nobody has written a better description of a prickly pear flat than O. Henry in his story of "The Caballero's Way." People may look at prickly pear, and it will be just prickly pear and nothing more. Or they may look at it and find it full of significances; the mere sight of a prickly pear may call up a chain of incidents, facts, associations. A mind that can thus look out on the common phenomena of life is rich, and all of the years of the person whose mind is thus stored will be more interesting and full. Cabeza de Vaca's _Narrative_, the chronicles of A. J. Sowell, and O. Henry's story are just three samples of southwestern literature that bring in prickly pear. No active-minded person who reads any one of these three samples will ever again look at prickly pear in the same light that he looked at it before he read. Yet prickly pear is just one of hundreds of manifestations of life in the Southwest that writers have commented on, told stories about, dignified with significance. Cotton no longer has the economic importance to Texas that it once had. Still, it is mighty important. In the minds of millions of farm people of the South, cotton and the boll weevil are associated. The boll weevil was once a curse; then it came to be somewhat regarded as a disguised blessing--in limiting production. De first time I seen de boll weevil, He was a-settin' on de square. Next time I seen him, he had all his family dere-- Jest a-lookin' foh a home, jest a-lookin' foh a home. A man dependent on cotton for a living and having that living threatened by the boll weevil will not be much interested in ballads, but for the generality of people this boll weevil ballad--the entirety of which is a kind of life history of the insect--is, while delightful in itself, a veritable story-book on the weevil. Without the ballad, the weevil's effect on economic history would be unchanged; but as respects mind and imagination, the ballad gives the weevil all sorts of significances. The ballad is a part of the literature of the Southwest. But I am assigning too many motives of self-improvement to reading. People read for fun, for pleasure. The literature of the Southwest affords bully reading. "If I had read as much as other men, I would know as little," Thomas Hobbes is credited with having said. A student in the presence of Bishop E. D. Mouzon was telling about the scores and scores of books he had read. At a pause the bishop shook his long, wise head and remarked, "My son, when DO you get time to think?" Two of the best educated men I have ever had the fortune of talking with were neither schooled nor widely read. They were extraordinary observers. One was a plainsman, Charles Goodnight; the other was a borderer, Don Alberto Guajardo, in part educated by an old Lipan Indian. But here are the books. I list them not so much to give knowledge as to direct people with intellectual curiosity and with interest in their own land to the sources of knowledge; not to create life directly, but to point out where it has been created or copied. On some of the books I have made brief observations. Those observations can never be nearly so important to a reader as the development of his own powers of observation. With something of an apologetic feeling I confess that I have read, in my way, most of the books. I should probably have been a wiser and better informed man had I spent more time out with the grasshoppers, horned toads, and coyotes. November 5, 1942 J. FRANK DOBIE 2. Interpreters of the Land "HE'S FOR A JIG or a tale of bawdry, or he sleeps." Thought employs ideas, but having an idea is not the same thing as thinking. A rooster in a pen of hens has an idea. Thought has never been so popular with mankind as horse opera, horse play, the main idea behind sheep's eyes. Far be it from me to feel contempt for people who cannot and do not want to think. The human species has not yet evolved to the stage at which thought is natural. I am far more at ease lying in grass and gazing without thought process at clouds than in sitting in a chair trying to be logical. Just the same, free play of mind upon life is the essence of good writing, and intellectual activity is synonymous with critical interpretations. To the constant disregard of thought, Americans of the mid-twentieth century have added positive opposition. Critical ideas are apt to make any critic suspected of being subversive. The Southwest, Texas especially, is more articulately aware of its land spaces than of any other feature pertaining to itself. Yet in the realm of government, the Southwest has not produced a single spacious thinker. So far as the cultural ancestry of the region goes, the South has been arid of thought since the time of Thomas Jefferson, the much talked-of mind of John C. Calhoun being principally casuistic; on another side, derivatives from the Spanish Inquisition could contribute to thought little more than tribal medicine men have contributed. Among historians of the Southwest the general rule has been to be careful with facts and equally careful in avoiding thought-provoking interpretations. In the multitudinous studies on Spanish-American history all padres are "good" and all conquistadores are "intrepid," and that is about as far as interpretation goes. The one state book of the Southwest that does not chloroform ideas is Erna Fergusson's _New Mexico: A Pageant of Three Peoples_ (Knopf, New York, 1952). Essayical in form, it treats only of the consequential. It evaluates from the point of view of good taste, good sense, and an urbane comprehension of democracy. The subject is provincial, but the historian transcends all provincialism. Her sympathy does not stifle conclusions unusable in church or chamber of commerce propaganda. In brief, a cultivated mind can take pleasure in this interpretation of New Mexico--and that marks it as a solitary among the histories of neighboring states. The outstanding historical interpreter of the Southwest is Walter Prescott Webb, of the University of Texas. _The Great Plains_ utilizes chronology to explain the presence of man on the plains; it is primarily a study in cause and effect, of water and drought, of adaptations and lack of adaptations, of the land's growth into human imagination as well as economic institutions. Webb uses facts to get at meanings. He fulfils Emerson's definition of Scholar: "Man Thinking." In _Divided We Stand_ he goes into machinery, the feudalism of corporation-dominated economy, the economic supremacy of the North over the South and the West. In _The Great Frontier_ (Houghton Mifilin, Boston, 1952) he considers the Western Hemisphere as a frontier for Europe--a frontier that brought about the rise of democracy and capitalism and that, now vanished as a frontier, foreshadows the vanishment of democracy and capitalism. In _Virgin Land: The American West as Symbol and a Myth_ (Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1950) Henry Nash Smith plows deep. But the tools of this humanistic historian are of delicate finish rather than of horsepower. To him, thinking is a joyful process and lucidity out of complexity is natural. He compasses Parrington's _Main Currents in American Thought_ and Beadle's Dime Novels along with agriculture and manufacturing. Excepting the powerful books by Walter Prescott Webb, not since Frederick Jackson Turner, in 1893, presented his famous thesis on "The Significance of the Frontier in American History" has such a revealing evaluation of frontier movements appeared As a matter of fact, Henry Nash Smith leaves Turner's ideas on the dependence of democracy upon farmers without more than one leg to stand upon. Not being a King Canute, he does not take sides for or against social evolution. With the clearest eyes imaginable, he looks into it. Turner's _The Frontier in American History_ (1920) has been a fertile begetter of interpretations of history. Instead of being the usual kind of jokesmith book or concatenation of tall tales, _Folk Laughter on the American Frontier_ by Mody C. Boatright (Macmillan, New York, 1949) goes into the human and social significances of humor. Of boastings, anecdotal exaggerations, hide-and-hair metaphors, stump and pulpit parables, tenderfoot baitings, and the like there is plenty, but thought plays upon them and arranges them into patterns of social history. Mary Austin (1868-1934) is an interpreter of nature, which for her includes naturally placed human beings as much as naturally placed antelopes and cacti. She wrote _The American Rhythm_ on the theory that authentic poetry expresses the rhythms of that patch of earth to which the poet is rooted. Rhythm is experience passed into the subconscious and is "distinct from our intellectual perception of it." Before they can make true poetry, English-speaking Americans will be in accord with "the run of wind in tall grass" as were the Pueblo Indians when Europeans discovered them. But Mary Austin's primary importance is not as a theorist. Her spiritual depth is greater than her intellectual. She is a translator of nature through concrete observations. She interprets through character sketches, folk tales, novels. "Anybody can write facts about a country," she said. She infuses fact with understanding and imagination. In _Lost Borders_, _The Land of Little Rain_, _The Land of Journey's Ending_, and _The Flock_ the land itself often seems to speak, but often she gets in its way. She sees "with an eye made quiet by the power of harmony." _Earth Horizons_, a stubborn book, is Mary Austin's inner autobiography. _The Beloved House_, by T. M. Pearce (Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1940), is an understanding biography. Joseph Wood Krutch of Columbia University spent a year in Arizona, near Tucson. Instead of talking about his _The Desert Year_ (Sloane, New York, 1952), I quote a representative paragraph: In New England the struggle for existence is visibly the struggle of plant with plant, each battling his neighbor for sunlight and for the spot of ground which, so far as moisture and nourishment are concerned, would support them all. Here, the contest is not so much of plant against plant as of plant against inanimate nature. The limiting factor is not the neighbor but water; and I wonder if this is, perhaps, one of the things which makes this country seem to enjoy a kind of peace one does not find elsewhere. The struggle of living thing against living thing can be distressing in a way that a mere battle with the elements is not. If some great clump of cactus dies this summer it will be because the cactus has grown beyond the capacity of its roots to get water, not because one green fellow creature has bested it in some limb-to-limb struggle. In my more familiar East the crowding of the countryside seems almost to parallel the crowding of the cities. Out here there is, even in nature, no congestion. _Southwest_, by Laura Adams Armer (New York, 1935, OP) came from long living and brooding in desert land. It says something beautiful. _Talking to the Moon_, by John Joseph Mathews (University of Chicago Press, 1945) is set in the blackjack country of eastern Oklahoma. This Oxford scholar of Osage blood built his ranch house around a fireplace, flanked by shelves of books. His observations are of the outside, but they are informed by reflections made beside a fire. They are not bookish at all, but the spirits of great writers mingle with echoes of coyote wailing and wood-thrush singing. _Sky Determines: An Interpretation of the Southwest_, by Ross Calvin (New York, 1934; republished by the University of New Mexico Press) lives up to its striking title. The introductory words suggest the essence of the book: In New Mexico whatever is both old and peculiar appears upon examination to have a connection with the arid climate. Peculiarities range from the striking adaptations of the flora onward to those of fauna, and on up to those of the human animal. Sky determines. And the writer once having picked up the trail followed it with certainty, and indeed almost inevitably, as it led from ecology to anthropology and economics. Cultivated intellect is the highest form of civilization. It is inseparable from the arts, literature, architecture. In any civilized land, birds, trees, flowers, animals, places, human contributors to life out of the past, all are richer and more significant because of representations through literature and art. No literate person can listen to a skylark over an English meadow without hearing in its notes the melodies of Chaucer and Shelley. As the Southwest advances in maturity of mind and civilization, the features of the land take on accretions from varied interpreters. It is not necessary for an interpreter to write a whole book about a feature to bring out its significance. We need more gossipy books--something in the manner of _Pinon Country_ by Haniel Long (Duell, Sloan and Pearce, New York, 1941), in which one can get a swift slant on Billy the Kid, smell the pinon trees, feel the deeply religious attitude toward his corn patch of a Zuni Indian. Roy Bedichek's chapters on the mockingbird, in _Adventures with a Texas Naturalist_, are like rich talk under a tree on a pleasant patch of ground staked out for his claim by an April-voiced mockingbird. In _The Voice of the Coyote_ I tried to compass the whole animal, and I should think that the "Father of Song-Making" chapter might make coyote music and the night more interesting and beautiful for any listener. Intelligent writers often interpret without set purpose, and many books under various categories in this _Guide_ are interpretative. 3. General Helps THERE IS no chart to the Life and Literature of the Southwest. An attempt to put it all into an alphabetically arranged encyclopedia would be futile. All guides to knowledge are too long or too short. This one at the outset adds to its length--perhaps to its usefulness--by citing other general reference works and a few anthologies. _Books of the Southwest: A General Bibliography_, by Mary Tucker, published by J. J. Augustin, New York, 1937, is better on Indians and the Spanish period than on Anglo-American culture. _Southwest Heritage: A Literary History with Bibliography_, by Mabel Major, Rebecca W. Smith, and T. M. Pearce, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1938, revised 1948, takes up the written material under the time-established heads of Fiction, Poetry, Drama, etc., with due respect to chronological development. _A Treasury of Southern Folklore_, 1949, and _A Treasury of Western Folklore_, 1951, both edited by B. A. Botkin and both published by Crown, New York, are so liberal in the extensions of folklore and so voluminous that they amount to literary anthologies. Of possible use in working out certain phases of life and literature common to the Southwest as well as to the West and Middle West are the following academic treatises: _The Frontier in American Literature_, by Lucy Lockwood Hazard, New York, 1927; _The Literature of the Middle Western Frontier_, by Ralph Leslie Rusk, New York, 1925; _The Prairie and the Making of Middle America_, by Dorothy Anne Dondore, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1926; _The Literature of the Rocky Mountain West 1803-1903_, by L. J. Davidson and P. Bostwick, Caldwell, Idaho, 1939; and _The Rediscovery of the Frontier_, by Percy H. Boynton, Chicago, 1931. Anyone interested in vitality in any phase of American writing will find Vernon L. Parrington's _Main Currents in American Thought_ (three vols.), New York, 1927-39, an opener-up of avenues. Perhaps the best anthology of southwestern narratives is _Golden Tales of the Southwest_, selected by Mary L. Becker, New York, 1939. Two anthologies of southwestern writings are _Southwesterners Write_, edited by T. M. Pearce and A. P. Thomason, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1946, and _Roundup Time_, edited by George Sessions Perry, Whittlesey House, New York, 1943. Themes common to the Southwest are represented in _Western Prose and Poetry_, an anthology put together by Rufus A. Coleman, New York, 1932, and in _Mid Country: Writings from the Heart of America_, edited by Lowry C. Wimberly, University of Nebraska Press, Lincoln, 1945. For the southern tradition that has flowed into the Southwest Franklin J. Meine's _Tall Tales of the Southwest_, New York, 1930, OP, is the best anthology published. It is the best anthology of any kind that I know of. _A Southern Treasury of Life and Literature_, selected by Stark Young, New York, 1937, brings in Texas. Anthologies of poetry are listed under the heading of "Poetry and Drama." The outstanding state bibliography of the region is _A Bibliography of Texas_, by C. W. Raines, Austin, 1896. Since this is half a century behind the times, its usefulness is limited. At that, it is more useful than the shiftless, hit-and-miss, ignorance-revealing _South of Forty: From the Mississippi to the Rio Grande: A Bibliography_, by Jesse L. Rader, Norman, Oklahoma, 1947. Henry R. Wagner's _The Plains and the Rockies_, "a contribution to the bibliography of original narratives of travel and adventure, 1800-1865," which came out 1920-21, was revised and extended by Charles L. Camp and reprinted in 1937. It is stronger on overland travel than on anything else, only in part covers the Southwest, and excludes a greater length of time than Raines's _Bibliography_. Now published by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio. Mary G. Boyer's _Arizona in Literature_, Glendale, California, 1934, is an anthology that runs toward six hundred pages. _Texas Prose Writings_, by Sister M. Agatha, Dallas, 1936, OP, is a meaty, critical survey. L. W. Payne's handbook-sized _A Survey of Texas Literature_, Chicago, 1928, is complemented by a chapter entitled "Literature and Art in Texas" by J. Frank Dobie in _The Book of Texas_, New York, 1929. OP. _A Guide to Materials Bearing on Cultural Relations in New Mexico_, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1944, is so logical and liberal-minded that in some respects it amounts to a bibliography of the whole Southwest; it recognizes the overriding of political boundaries by ideas, human types, and other forms of culture. The _New Mexico Quarterly_, published by the University of New Mexico, furnishes periodically a bibliographical record of contemporary literature of the Southwest. _New Mexico's Own Chronicle_, edited by Maurice G. Fulton and Paul Horgan (Dallas, 1937, OP), is an anthology strong on the historical side. In the lists that follow, the symbol OP indicates that the book is out of print. Many old books obviously out of print are not so tagged. 4. Indian Culture; Pueblos and Navajos THE LITERATURE on the subject of Indians is so extensive and ubiquitous that, unless a student of Americana is pursuing it, he may find it more troublesome to avoid than to get hold of. The average old-timer has for generations regarded Indian scares and fights as the most important theme for reminiscences. County-minded historians have taken the same point of view. The Bureau of American Ethnology of the Smithsonian Institution has buried records of Indian beliefs, ceremonies, mythology, and other folklore in hundreds of tomes; laborious, literal-minded scholars of other institutions have been as assiduous. In all this lore and tabulation of facts, the Indian folk themselves have generally been dried out. The Anglo-American's policy toward the Indian was to kill him and take his land, perhaps make a razor-strop out of his hide. The Spaniard's policy was to baptize him, take his land, enslave him, and appropriate his women. Any English-speaking frontiersman who took up with the Indians was dubbed "squaw man"--a term of sinister connotations. Despite pride in descending from Pocahontas and in the vaunted Indian blood of such individuals as Will Rogers, crossbreeding between Anglo-Americans and Indians has been restricted, as compared, for instance, with the interdicted crosses between white men and black women. The Spaniards, on the other hand, crossed in battalions with the Indians, generating _mestizo_ (mixed-blooded) nations, of which Mexico is the chief example. As a result, the English-speaking occupiers of the land have in general absorbed directly only a minimum of Indian culture--nothing at all comparable to the Uncle Remus stories and characters and the spiritual songs and the blues music from the Negroes. Grandpa still tells how his own grandpa saved or lost his scalp during a Comanche horse-stealing raid in the light of the moon; Boy Scouts hunt for Indian arrowheads; every section of the country has a bluff called Lovers' Leap, where, according to legend, a pair of forlorn Indian lovers, or perhaps only one of the pair, dived to death; the maps all show Caddo Lake, Kiowa Peak, Squaw Creek, Tehuacana Hills, Nacogdoches town, Cherokee County, Indian Gap, and many another place name derived from Indian days. All such contacts with Indian life are exterior. Three forms of Indian culture are, however, weaving into the life patterns of America. (1) The Mexicans have naturally inherited and assimilated Indian lore about plants, animals, places, all kinds of human relationships with the land. Through the Mexican medium, with which he is becoming more sympathetic, the gringo is getting the ages-old Indian culture. (2) The Pueblo and Navajo Indians in particular are impressing their arts, crafts, and ways of life upon special groups of Americans living near them, and these special groups are transmitting some of their acquisitions. The special groups incline to be arty and worshipful, but they express a salutary revolt against machined existence and they have done much to revive dignity in Indian life. Offsetting dilettantism, the Museum of New Mexico and associated institutions and artists and other individuals have fostered Indian pottery, weaving, silversmithing, dancing, painting, and other arts and crafts. Superior craftsmanship can now depend upon a fairly reliable market; the taste of American buyers has been somewhat elevated. O mountains, pure and holy, give me a song, a strong and holy song to bless my flock and bring the rain! This is from "Navajo Holy Song," as rendered by Edith Hart Mason. It expresses a spiritual content in Indian life far removed from the We and God, Incorporated form of religion ordained by the National Association of Manufacturers. (3) The wild freedom, mobility, and fierce love of liberty of the mounted Indians of the Plains will perhaps always stir imaginations--something like the charging Cossacks, the camping Arabs, and the migrating Tartars. There is no romance in Indian fights east of the Mississippi. The mounted Plains Indians always made a big hit in Buffalo Bill's Wild West Show. Little boys still climb into their seats and cry out when red horsemen of the Plains ride across the screen. See "Apaches, Comanches, and Other Plains Indians," "Mountain Men." APPLEGATE, FRANK G. _Indian Stories from the Pueblos_, Philadelphia, 1929. Charming. OP. ASTROV, MARGOT (editor), _The Winged Serpent_, John Day, New York, 1946. An anthology of prose and poetry by American Indians. Here are singular expressions of beauty and dignity. AUSTIN, MARY. _The Trail Book_, 1918, OP; _One-Smoke Stories_, 1934, Houghton Mifflin, Boston. Delightful folk tales, each leading to a vista. BANDELIER, A. F. _The Delight Makers_, 1918, Dodd, Mead, New York. Historical fiction on ancient pueblo life. COOLIDGE, DANE and MARY. _The Navajo Indians_, Boston, 1930. Readable; bibliography. OP. COOLIDGE, MARY ROBERTS. _The Rain-Makers_, Boston, 1929. OP. This thorough treatment of the Indians of Arizona and New Mexico contains an excellent account of the Hopi snake ceremony for bringing rain. During any severe drought numbers of Christians in the Southwest pray without snakes. It always rains eventually--and the prayer-makers naturally take the credit. The Hopis put on a more spectacular show. See Dr. Walter Hough's _The Hopi Indians_, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1915. OP. CUSHING, FRANK HAMILTON. _Zuni Folk Tales_, 1901; reprinted, 1931, by Knopf, New York. _My Adventures in Zuni_, Santa Fe, 1941. _Zuni Breadstuff_, Museum of the American Indian, New York, 1920. Cushing had rare imagination and sympathy. His retellings of tales are far superior to verbatim recordings. _Zuni Breadstuff_ reveals more of Indian spirituality than any other book I can name. All OP. DEHUFF, ELIZABETH. _Tay Tay's Tales_, 1922; _Tay Tay's Memories_, 1924. OP. DOUGLAS, FREDERIC H., and D HARNONCOURT, RENE. _Indian Art of the United States_, Simon and Schuster, New York, 1941. DYK, WALTER. _Son of Old Man Hat_, New York, 1938. OP. FERGUSSON, ERNA. _Dancing Gods_, Knopf, New York, 1931. Erna Fergusson is always illuminating. FOREMAN, GRANT. _Indians and Pioneers_, 1930, and _Advancing the Frontier_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1933. Grant Foreman is prime authority on the so-called "Civilized Tribes." University of Oklahoma Press has published a number of excellent volumes in "The Civilization of the American Indian" series. GILLMOR, FRANCES, and WETHERILL, LOUISA WADE. _Traders to the Navajos_, Boston, 1936; reprinted by University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1952. An account not only of the trading post Wetherills but of the Navajos as human beings, with emphasis on their spiritual qualities. GODDARD, P. E. _Indians of the Southwest_, New York, 1921. Excellent outline of exterior facts. OP. HAMILTON, CHARLES (editor). _Cry of the Thunderbird_, Macmillan, New York, 1951. An anthology of writings by Indians containing many interesting leads. HEWETT, EDGAR L. _Ancient Life in the American Southwest_, Indianapolis, 1930. OP. A master work in both archeology and Indian nature. (With Bertha P. Dretton) _The Pueblo Indian World_, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1945. HODGE, F. W. _Handbook of American Indians North of Mexico_, Washington, D. C., 1907. Indispensable encyclopedia, by a very great scholar and a very fine gentleman. OP. LABARRE, WESTON. _The Peyote Cult_, Yale University Press, New Haven, 1938. LAFARGE, OLIVER. _Laughing Boy_, Boston, 1929. The Navajo in fiction. LUMMIS, C. F. _Mesa, Canon, and Pueblo_, New York, 1925; _Pueblo Indian Folk Tales_, New York, 1910. Lummis, though self-vaunting and opinionated, opens windows. MATTHEWS, WASHINGTON. _Navajo Legends_, Boston, 1897; _Navajo Myths, Prayers and Songs_, Berkeley, California, 1907. MOONEY, JAMES. _Myths of the Cherokees_, in Nineteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, 1902. Outstanding writing. NELSON, JOHN LOUW. _Rhythm for Rain_, Boston, 1937. Based on ten years spent with the Hopi Indians, this study of their life is a moving story of humanity. OP. PEARCE, J. E. _Tales That Dead Men Tell_, University of Texas Press, Austin, 1935. Eloquent, liberating to the human mind; something rare for Texas scholarship. Pearce was professor of anthropology at the University of Texas, an emancipator from prejudices and ignorance. It is a pity that all the college students who are forced by the bureaucrats of Education--Education spelled with a capital E--"the unctuous elaboration of the obvious"--do not take anthropology instead. Collegians would then stand a chance of becoming educated. PETRULLO, VICENZO. _The Diabolic Root: A Study of Peyotism, the New Indian Religion, among the Delawares_, University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 1934. The use of peyote has now spread northwest into Canada. See Milly Peacock Stenberg's _The Peyote Culture among Wyoming Indians_, University of Wyoming Publications, Laramie, 1946, for bibliography. REICHARD, GLADYS A. _Spider Woman_, 1934, and _Dezba Woman of the Desert_, 1939. Both honest, both OP. SIMMONS, LEO W. (editor). _Sun Chief: The Autobiography of a Hopi Indian_, Yale University Press, New Haven, 1942. The clearest view into the mind and living ways, including sex life, of an Indian that has been published. Few autobiographers have been clearer; not one has been franker. A singular human document. {illust} 5. Apaches, Comanches, and Other Plains Indians THE APACHES and the bareback Indians of the Plains were extraordinary _hombres del campo--_men of the outdoors, plainsmen, woodsmen, trailers, hunters, endurers. They knew some phases of nature with an intimacy that few civilized naturalists ever attain to. It is unfortunate that most of the literature about them is from their enemies. Yet an enemy often teaches a man more than his friends and makes him work harder. See "Indian Culture," "Texas Rangers." BOURKE, JOHN G. _On the Border with Crook_, London, 1892. Reprinted by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio. A truly great book, on both Apaches and Arizona frontier. Bourke had amplitude, and he knew. BUCKELEW, F. M. _The Indian Captive_, Bandera, Texas, 1925. Homely and realistic. OP. CATLIN, GEORGE. _Letters and Notes on the Manners, Customs and Conditions of the North American Indians, Written during Eight Years' Travel, 1832-39_, 1841. Despite many strictures, Catlin's two volumes remain standard. I am pleased to find Frank Roe, in _The North American Buffalo_, standing up for him. In _Pursuit of the Horizon: A Life of George Catlin, Painter and Recorder of the American Indian_, New York, 1948, Loyd Haberly fails in evaluating evidence but brings out the man's career and character. CLUM, WOODWORTH. _Apache Agent_, Boston, 1936. Worthy autobiography of a noble understander of the Apache people. OP. COMFORT, WILL LEVINGTON. _Apache_, Dutton, New York, 1931. Noble; vivid; semifiction. DAVIS, BRITTON. _The Truth about Geronimo_, Yale University Press, New Haven, 1929. Davis helped run Geronimo down. DESHIELDS, JAMES T. _Cynthia Ann Parker_, St. Louis, 1886; reprinted 1934. Good narrative of noted woman captive. OP. DOBIE, J. FRANK. _The Mustangs_, Little, Brown, Boston, 1952. The opening chapters of this book distil a great deal of research by scholars on Plains Indian acquisition of horses, riding, and raiding. GRINNELL, GEORGE BIRD. _The Cheyenne Indians_, New Haven, 1923. This two-volume work supersedes _The Fighting Cheyennes_, 1915. It is noble, ample, among the most select books on Plains Indians. _Blackfoot Lodge Tales: The Story of a Prairie People_, 1892, shows Grinnell's skill as storyteller at its best. _Pawnee Hero Stories and Folk Tales_, 1893, is hardly an equal but it reveals the high values of life held by representatives of the original plainsmen. _The Story of the Indian_, 1895, is a general survey. All OP. Grinnell's knowledge and power as a writer on Indians and animals has not been sufficiently recognized. He combined in a rare manner scholarship, plainsmanship, and the worldliness of publishing. {illust. caption = George Catlin, in _North American Indians_ (1841)} HALEY, J. EVETTS. _Fort Concho and the Texas Frontier_, San Angelo Standard-Times, San Angelo, Texas, 1952. Mainly a history of military activities against Comanches and other tribes, laced with homilies on the free enterprise virtues of the conquerors. LEE, NELSON. _Three Years among the Comanches_, 1859. LEHMAN, HERMAN. _Nine Years with the Indians_, Bandera, Texas, 1927. Best captive narrative of the Southwest. LOCKWOOD, FRANK C. _The Apache Indians_, Macmillan, New York, 1938. Factual history. LONG LANCE, CHIEF BUFFALO CHILD. _Long Lance_, New York, 1928. OP. Long Lance was a Blackfoot only by adoption, but his imagination incorporated him into tribal life more powerfully than blood could have. He is said to have been a North Carolina mixture of Negro and Croatan Indian; he was a magnificent specimen of manhood with swart Indian complexion. He fought in the Canadian army during World War I and thus became acquainted with the Blackfeet. No matter what the facts of his life, he wrote a vivid and moving autobiography of a Blackfoot Indian in whom the spirit of the tribe and the natural life of the Plains during buffalo days were incorporated. In 1932 in the California home of Anita Baldwin, daughter of the spectacular "Lucky" Baldwin, he absented himself from this harsh world by a pistol shot. LOWIE, ROBERT H. _The Crow Indians_, New York, 1935. This scholar and anthropologist lived with the Crow Indians to obtain intimate knowledge and then wrote this authoritative book. OP. MCALLISTER, J. GILBERT. "Kiowa-Apache Tales," in _The Sky Is My Tipi_, edited by Mody C. Boatright (Texas Folklore Society Publication XXII), Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, 1949. Wise in exposition; true-to-humanity and delightful in narrative. MCGILLICUDDY, JULIA B. _McGillicuddy Agent_, Stanford University Press, California, 1941. Dr. Valentine T. McGillicuddy, Scotch in stubbornness, honesty, efficiency, and individualism, was U.S. Indian agent to the Sioux and knew them to the bottom. In the end he was defeated by the army mind and the bloodsuckers known as the "Indian Ring." The elements of nobility that distinguish the man distinguish his wife's biography of him. MCLAUGHLIN, JAMES. My _Friend the Indian_, 1910, 1926. OP. McLaughlin was U.S. Indian agent and inspector for half a century. Despite priggishness, he had genuine sympathy for the Indians; he knew the Sioux, Nez Perces, and Cheyennes intimately, and few books on Indian plainsmen reveal so much as his. MARRIOTT, ALICE. _The Ten Grandmothers_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1945. Narratives of the Kiowas--a complement to James Mooney's _Calendar History of the Kiowa Indians_, in Seventeenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, 1893. Alice Marriott, author of other books on Indians, combines ethnological science with the art of writing. MATHEWS, JOHN JOSEPH. _Wah'Kon-Tah: The Osage and the White Man's Road_, University of Oklahoma Press, 1932. This book of essays on the character of and certain noble characters among the Great Osages, including their upright agent Leban J. Miles, has profound spiritual qualities. NEIHARDT, JOHN G. _Black Elk Speaks_, New York, 1932. OP. Black Elk was a holy man of the Ogalala Sioux. The story of his life as he told it to understanding John G. Neihardt is more of mysteries and spiritual matters than of mundane affairs. RICHARDSON, R. N. _The Comanche Barrier to the South Plains_, Glendale, California, 1933. Factual history. RISTER, CARL C. _Border Captives_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1940. RUXTON, GEORGE F. _Adventures in Mexico and the Rocky Mountains_, London, 1847. Vivid on Comanche raids. See Ruxton in "Surge of Life in the West." SCHULTZ, J. W. _My Life as an Indian_, 1907. OP. In this autobiographical narrative of the life of a white man with a Blackfoot woman, facts have probably been arranged, incidents added. Whatever his method, the author achieved a remarkable human document. It is true not only to Indian life in general but in particular to the life of a "squaw man" and his loved and loving mate. Among other authentic books by Schultz is _With the Indians of the Rockies_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1912. SMITH, C. L. and J. D. _The Boy Captives_, Bandera, Texas, 1927. A kind of classic in homeliness. OP. VESTAL, STANLEY. _Sitting Bull_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1932. Excellent biography. OP. WALLACE, ERNEST, and HOEBEL, E. ADAMSON. _The Comanches: Lords of the South Plains_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1952. A wide-compassing and interesting book on a powerful and interesting people. WELLMAN, PAUL I. _Death on the Prairie_ (1934), _Death in the Desert_ (1935); both reprinted in _Death on Horseback_, 1947. All OP. Graphic history, mostly in narrative, of the struggle of Plains and Apache Indians to hold their homelands against the whites. WILBARGER, J. W. _Indian Depredations in Texas_, 1889; reprinted by Steck, Austin, 1936. Its stirring narratives made this a household book among Texans of the late nineteenth century. 6. Spanish-Mexican Strains THE MEXICAN Revolution that began in 1910 resulted in a rich development of the native cultural elements of Mexico, the art of Diego Rivera being one of the highlights of this development. The native culture is closer to the Mexican earth and to the indigenes than to Spain, notwithstanding modern insistence on the Latin in Latin-American culture. The Spaniards, through Mexico, have had an abiding influence on the architecture and language of the Southwest. They gave us our most distinctive occupation, ranching on the open range. They influenced mining greatly, and our land titles and irrigation laws still go back to Spanish and Mexican sources. After more than a hundred years of occupation of Texas and almost that length of time in other parts of the Southwest, the English-speaking Americans still have the rich accumulations of lore pertaining to coyotes, mesquites, prickly pear, and many other plants and animals to learn from the Mexicans, who got their lore partly from intimate living with nature but largely through Indian ancestry. See "Fighting Texians," "Santa Fe and the Santa Fe Trail." AIKEN, RILEY. "A Pack Load of Mexican Tales," in _Puro Mexicano_, published by Texas Folklore Society, 1935. Now published by Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas. Delightful. ALEXANDER, FRANCES (and others). _Mother Goose on the Rio Grande_, Banks Upshaw, Dallas, 1944. Charming rhymes in both Spanish and English in charming form. APPLEGATE, FRANK G. _Native Tales of New Mexico_, Philadelphia, 1932. Delicious; the real thing. OP. ATHERTON, GERTRUDE. _The Splendid Idle Forties_, New York, 1902. Romance of Mexican California. AUSTIN, MARY. _One-Smoke Stories_, Boston, 1934. Short tales of Spanish-speaking New Mexicans, also of Indians. BANDELIER, A. F. _The Gilded Man_, New York, 1873. The dream of El Dorado. BARCA, MADAM CALDERON DE LA. _Life in Mexico_, 1843; reprinted by Dutton about 1930. Among books on Mexican life to be ranked first both in readability and revealing qualities. BELL, HORACE. _On the Old West Coast_, New York, 1930. A golden treasury of anecdotes. OP. BENTLEY, HAROLD W. _A Dictionary of Spanish Terms in English_, New York, 1932. In a special way this book reveals the Spanish-Mexican influence on life in the Southwest; it also guides to books in English that reflect this influence. OP. BISHOP, MORRIS. _The Odyssey of Cabeza de Vaca_, New York, 1933. Better written than Cabeza de Vaca's own narrative. OP. BLANCO, ANTONIO FIERRO DE. _The Journey of the Flame_, Boston, 1933. Bully and flavorsome; the Californias. OP. BOLTON, HERBERT E. _Spanish Exploration in the Southwest_, 1916. The cream of explorer narratives, well edited. _Coronado on the Turquoise Trail_ (originally published in New York, 1949, under the title _Coronado: Knight of Pueblos and Plains_; now issued by University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque). By his own work and by directing other scholars, Dr. Bolton has surpassed all other American historians of his time in output on Spanish-American history. _Coronado_ is the climax of his many volumes. Its fault is being too worshipful of everything Spanish and too uncritical. A little essay on Coronado in Haniel Long's _Pinon Country_ goes a good way to put this belegended figure into proper perspective. BRENNER, ANITA. _Idols Behind Altars_, 1929. OP. The pagan worship that endures among Mexican Indians. _The Wind that Swept Mexico: The History of the Mexican Revolution, 1910-1942_, 1943, OP. _Your Mexican Holiday_, revised 1947. No writer on modern Mexico has a clearer eye or clearer intellect than Anita Brenner; she maintains good humor in her realism and never lapses into phony romance. CABEZA DE VACA'S _Narrative_. Any translation procurable. One is included in _Spanish Explorers in the Southern United States_, edited by F. W. Hodge and T. H. Lewis, now published by Barnes & Noble, New York. The most dramatic and important aftermath of Cabeza de Vaca's twisted walk across the continent was Coronado's search for the Seven Cities of Cibola. Coronado's precursor was Fray Marcos de Niza. _The Journey of Fray Marcos de Niza_, by Cleve Hallenbeck, with illustrations and decorations by Jose Cisneros, is one of the most beautiful books in format published in America. It was designed and printed by Carl Hertzog of El Paso, printer without peer between the Atlantic and the Pacific, and is issued by Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas. CASTANEDA'S narrative of Coronado's expedition. Winship's translation is preferred. It is included in _Spanish Explorers in the Southern United States_, cited above. CATHER, WILLA. _Death Comes for the Archbishop_, Knopf, New York, 1927. Classical historical fiction on New Mexico. CUMBERLAND, CHARLES C. _Mexican Revolution: Genesis under Madero_, University of Texas Press, Austin, 1952. Bibliography. To know Mexico and Mexicans without knowing anything about Mexican revolutions is like knowing the United States in ignorance of frontiers, constitutions, and corporations. The Madero revolution that began in 1910 is still going on. Mr. Cumberland's solid book, independent in itself, is to be followed by two other volumes. DE SOTO. Hernando de Soto made his expedition from Florida north and west at the time Coronado was exploring north and east. _The Florida of the Inca_, by Garcilaso de la Vega, translated by John and Jeannette Varner, University of Texas Press, Austin, 1951, is the first complete publishing in English of this absorbing narrative. DIAZ, BERNAL. _History of the Conquest_. There are several translations. A book of gusto and humanity as enduring as the results of the Conquest itself. DOBIE, J. FRANK. _Coronado's Children_, 1930. Legendary tales of the Southwest, many of them derived from Mexican sources. _Tongues of the Monte_, 1935. A pattern of the soil of northern Mexico and its folk. _Apache Gold and Yaqui Silver_, 1939. Lost mines and money in Mexico and New Mexico. Last two books published by Little, Brown, Boston. DOMENECH, ABBE. _Missionary Adventures in Texas and Mexico_, London, 1858. Delightful folklore, though Domenech would not have so designated his accounts. FERGUSSON, HARVEY. _Blood of the Conquerors_, 1921. Fiction. OP. _Rio Grande_, Knopf, New York, 1933. Best interpretations yet written of upper Mexican class. FLANDRAU, CHARLES M. _Viva Mexico!_ New York, 1909; reissued, 1951. Delicious autobiographic narrative of life in Mexico. FULTON, MAURICE G., and HORGAN, PAUL (editors). _New Mexico's Own Chronicle_, Dallas, 1937. OP. Selections from writers about the New Mexico scene. GILPATRICK, WALLACE. _The Man Who Likes Mexico_, New York, 1911. OP. Bully reading. GONZALEZ, JOVITA. Tales about Texas-Mexican vaquero folk in _Texas and Southwestern Lore_, in _Man, Bird, and Beast_, and in _Mustangs and Cow Horses_, Publications VI, VIII, and XVI of Texas Folklore Society. {illust. caption = Jose Cisneros: Fray Marcos, in _The Journey of Fray Marcos de Niza_ by Cleve Hallenbeck (1949)} GRAHAM, R. B. CUNNINGHAME. _Hernando De Soto_, London, 1912. Biography. OP. HARTE, BRET. _The Bell Ringer of Angels_ and other legendary tales of California. LAUGHLIN, RUTH. _Caballeros_. When the book was published in 1931, the author was named Ruth Laughlin Barker; after she discarded the Barker part, it was reissued, in 1946, by Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho. Delightful picturings of Mexican--or Spanish, as many New Mexicans prefer--life around Santa Fe. LEA, TOM. _The Brave Bulls_. See under "Fiction." LUMMIS, C. F. _Flowers of Our Lost Romance_, Boston, 1929. Humanistic essays on Spanish contributions to southwestern civilization. OP. _The Land of Poco Tiempo_, New York, 1913 (reissued by University of New Mexico Press, 1952), in an easier style. _A New Mexico David_, 1891, 1930. Folk tales and sketches. OP. MERRIAM, CHARLES. _Machete_, Dallas, 1932. Plain and true to the _gente_. OP. NIGGLI, JOSEPHINA. _Mexican Village_, University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill, 1945. A collection of skilfully told stories that reveal Mexican life. O'SHAUGHNESSY, EDITH. _A Diplomat s Wife in Mexico_, New York, 1916; _Diplomatic Days_, 1917; _Intimate Pages of Mexican History_, 1920. Books of passion and power and high literary merit, interpretative of revolutionary Mexico. OP. OTERO, NINA. _Old Spain in Our Southwest_, New York, 1936. Genuine. OP. PORTER, KATHERINE ANNE. _Flowering Judas_. See under "Fiction." PRESCOTT, WILLIAM H. _Conquest of Mexico_. History that is literature. REMINGTON, FREDERIC W. _Pony Tracks_, New York, 1895. Includes sketches of Mexican ranch life. ROSS, PATRICIA FENT. _Made in Mexico: The Story of a Country's Arts and Crafts_, Knopf, New York, 1952. Picturesquely and instructively illustrated by Carlos Merida. TANNENBAUM, FRANK. _Peace by Revolution_, Columbia University Press, New York, 1933; _Mexico: The Struggle for Peace and Bread_, Knopf, New York, 1950. Tannenbaum dodges nothing, not even the church. _Terry's Guide to Mexico_. It has everything. Texas Folklore Society. Its publications are a storehouse of Mexican folklore in the Southwest and in Mexico also. Especially recommended are _Texas and Southwestern Lore_ (VI), _Man, Bird, and Beast_ (VIII), _Southwestern Lore_ (IX), _Spur-of-the-Cock_ (XI), _Puro Mexicano_ (XII), _Texian Stomping Grounds_ (XVII), _Mexican Border Ballads and Other Lore_ (XXI), _The Healer of Los Olmos and Other Mexican Lore_ (XXIV, 1951). All published by Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas. TOOR, FRANCES. A _Treasury of Mexican Folkways_, Crown, New York, 1947. An anthology of life. TURNER, TIMOTHY G._ Bullets, Bottles and Gardenias_, Dallas, 1935. Obscurely published but one of the best books on Mexican life. OP. 7. Flavor of France THERE IS little justification for including Louisiana as a part of the Southwest. Despite the fact that the French flag--tied to a pole in Louisiana--once waved over Texas, French influence on it and other parts of the Southwest has been minor. ARTHUR, STANLEY CLISBY. _Jean Laffite, Gentleman Rover_ (1952) and _Audubon: An Intimate Life of the American Woodsman_ (1937), both published by Harmanson--Publisher and Bookseller, 333 Royal St., New Orleans. CABLE, GEORGE W. _Old Creole Days: Strange True Stories of Louisiana_. CHOPIN, KATE. _Bayou Folk_. FORTIER, ALCEE. Any of his work on Louisiana. HEARN, LAFCADIO. _Chita_. A lovely story. JOUTEL. _Journal_ of La Salle's career in Texas. KANE, HARNETT T. _Plantation Parade: The Grand Manner in Louisiana_ (1945), _Natchez on the Mississippi_ (1947), _Queen New Orleans_ (1949), all published by Morrow, New York. KING, GRACE. _New Orleans: The Place and the People; Balcony Stories._ MCVOY, LIZZIE CARTER. _Louisiana in the Short Story_, Louisiana State University Press, 1940. SAXON, LYLE. _Fabulous New Orleans; Old Louisiana; Lafitte the Pirate_. 8. Backwoods Life and Humor THE SETTLERS who put their stamp on Texas were predominantly from the southern states--and far more of them came to Texas to work out of debt than came with riches in the form of slaves. The plantation owner came too, but the go-ahead Crockett kind of backwoodsman was typical. The southern type never became so prominent in New Mexico, Arizona, and California as in Texas. Nevertheless, the fact glares out that the code of conduct--the riding and shooting tradition, the eagerness to stand up and fight for one's rights, the readiness to back one's judgment with a gun, a bowie knife, money, life itself--that characterized the whole West as well as the Southwest was southern, hardly at all New England. The very qualities that made many of the Texas pioneers rebels to society and forced not a few of them to quit it between sun and sun without leaving new addresses fitted them to conquer the wilderness--qualities of daring, bravery, reckless abandon, heavy self-assertiveness. A lot of them were hell-raisers, for they had a lust for life and were maddened by tame respectability. Nobody but obsequious politicians and priggish "Daughters" wants to make them out as models of virtue and conformity. A smooth and settled society--a society shockingly tame--may accept Cardinal Newman's definition, "A gentleman is one who never gives offense." Under this definition a shaded violet, a butterfly, and a floating summer cloud are all gentlemen. "The art of war," said Napoleon, "is to make offense." Conquering the hostile Texas wilderness meant war with nature and against savages as well as against Mexicans. Go-ahead Crockett's ideal of a gentleman was one who looked in another direction while a visitor was pouring himself out a horn of whiskey. Laying aside climatic influences on occupations and manners, certain Spanish influences, and minor Pueblo Indian touches, the Southwest from the point of view of the bedrock Anglo-Saxon character that has made it might well include Arkansas and Missouri. The realism of southern folk and of a very considerable body of indigenous literature representing them has been too much overshadowed by a kind of _So Red the Rose_ idealization of slave-holding aristocrats. ALLSOPP, FRED W. _Folklore of Romantic Arkansas_, 2 vols., Grolier Society, 1931. Allsopp assembled a rich and varied collection of materials in the tone of "The Arkansas Traveler." OP. ARRINGTON, ALFRED W. _The Rangers and Regulators of the Tanaha_, 18 56. East Texas bloodletting. BALDWIN, JOSEPH G. _The Flush Times of Alabama and Mississippi_, 1853. BLAIR, WALTER. _Horse Sense in American Humor from Benjamin Franklin to Ogden Nash_, 1942. OP. _Native American Humor_, 1937. OP. _Tall Tale America_, Coward-McCann, New York, 1944. Orderly analyses with many concrete examples. With Franklin J. Meine as co-author, _Mike Fink, King of Mississippi River Keelboatmen_, 1933. Biography of a folk type against pioneer and frontier background. OP. BOATRIGHT, MODY C. _Folk Laughter on the American Frontier_. See under "Interpreters." CLARK, THOMAS D. _The Rampaging Frontier_, 1939. OP. Historical picturization and analysis, fortified by incidents and tales of "Varmints," "Liars," "Quarter Horses," "Fiddlin'," "Foolin' with the Gals," etc. CROCKETT, DAVID. _Autobiography_. Reprinted many times. Scribner's edition in the "Modern Students' Library" includes _Colonel Crockett's Exploits and Adventures in_ _Texas_. Crockett set the backwoods type. See treatment of him in Parrington's _Main Currents in American Thought_. Richard M. Dorson's _Davy Crockett, American Comic Legend_, 1939, is a summation of the Crockett tradition. FEATHERSTONHAUGH, G. W. _Excursion through the Slave States_, London, 1866. Refreshing on manners and characters. FLACK, CAPTAIN. _The Texas Ranger, or Real Life in the Backwoods_, London, 1866. GERSTAECKER, FREDERICK. _Wild Sports in the Far West_. Nothing better on backwoods life in the Mississippi Valley. HAMMETT, SAMUEL ADAMS (who wrote under the name of Philip Paxton), _Piney Woods Tavern; or Sam Slick in Texas_ and _A Stray Yankee in Texas_. Humor on the roughneck element. For treatment of Hammett as man and writer see _Sam Slick in Texas_, by W. Stanley Hoole, Naylor, San Antonio, 1945. HARRIS, GEORGE W. _Sut Lovingood_, New York, 1867. Prerealism. HOGUE, WAYMAN. _Back Yonder_. Minton, Balch, New York, 1932. Ozark life. OP. HOOPER, J. J. _Adventures of Captain Simon Suggs_, 1845. OP. Downright realism. Like Longstreet, Hooper in maturity wanted his realism forgotten. An Alabama journalist, he got into the camp of respectable slave-holders and spent the later years of his life shouting against the "enemies of the institution of African slavery." His life partly explains the lack of intellectual honesty in most southern spokesmen today. _Alias Simon Suggs: The Life and Times of Johnson Jones Hooper_, by W. Stanley Hoole, University of Alabama Press, 1952, is a careful study of Hooper's career. HUDSON, A. P. _Humor of the Old Deep South_, New York, 1936. An anthology. OP. LONGSTREET, A. B. _Georgia Scenes_, 1835. Numerous reprints. Realism. MASTERSON, JAMES R. _Tall Tales of Arkansas_, Boston, 1943. OP. The title belies this excellent social history--by a scholar. It has become quite scarce on account of the fact that it contains unexpurgated versions of the notorious speech on "Change the Name of Arkansas"--which in 1919 in officers' barracks at Bordeaux, France, I heard a lusty individual recite with as many variations as Roxane of _Cyrano de Bergerac_ wanted in love-making. When Fred W. Allsopp, newspaper publisher and pillar of Arkansas respectability, found that this book of unexpurgations had been dedicated to him by the author--a Harvard Ph.D. teaching in Michigan--he almost "had a colt." MEINE, FRANKLIN J. (editor). _Tall Tales of the Southwest_, Knopf, New York, 1930. A superbly edited and superbly selected anthology with appendices affording a guide to the whole field of early southern humor and realism. No cavalier idealism. The "Southwest" of this excellent book is South. OLMSTED, FREDERICK LAW. _A Journey in the Seaboard Slave States_, 1856. _A Journey Through Texas_, 1857. Invaluable books on social history. POSTL, KARL ANTON (Charles Sealsfield or Francis Hardman, pseudonyms). _The Cabin Book; Frontier Life_. Translations all OP. RANDOLPH, VANCE. _We Always Lie to Strangers_, Columbia University Press, New York, 1951. A collection of tall tales of the adding machine variety. Fertile in invention but devoid of any yearning for the beautiful or suggestion that the human spirit hungers for something beyond horse play; in short, typical of American humor. ROURKE, CONSTANCE. _American Humor_, 1931; _Davy Crockett_, 1934; _Roots of American Culture and Other Essays_, 1942, all published by Harcourt, Brace, New York. THOMPSON, WILLIAM T. _Major Jones's Courtship_, Philadelphia, 1844. Realism. THORPE, T. B. _The Hive of the Bee-Hunter_, New York, 1854. This excellent book should be reprinted. WATTERSON, HENRY. _Oddities in Southern Life and Character_, Boston, 1882. An anthology with interpretative notes. WILSON, CHARLES MORROW. _Backwoods America_. University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill, 1935. Well ordered survey with excellent samplings. WOOD, RAY. _The American Mother Goose_, 1940; _Fun in American Folk Rhymes_, 1952; both published by Lippincott, Philadelphia. 9. How the Early Settlers Lived DESPITE THE FACT that the tendency of a majority of early day rememberers has been to emphasize Indian fights, killings, and other sensational episodes, chronicles rich in the everyday manners and customs of the folk are plentiful. The classic of them all is Noah Smithwick's _The Evolution of a State_, listed below. See also "Backwoods Life and Humor," "Pioneer Doctors," "Women Pioneers," "Fighting Texians." BARKER, E. C. _The Austin Papers_. Four volumes of sources for any theme in social history connected with colonial Texans. BATES, ED. F. _History and Reminiscences of Denton County_, Denton, Texas, 1918. A sample of much folk life found in county histories. BELL, HORACE. _On the Old West Coast_, New York, 1930. Social history by anecdote. California. OP. BRACHT, VIKTOR. _Texas in 1848_, translated from the German by C. F. Schmidt, San Antonio, 1931. Better on natural resources than on human inhabitants. OP. CARL, PRINCE OF SOLMS-BRAUNFELS. _Texas, 1844-1845_. Translation, Houston, 1936. OP. COX, C. C. "Reminiscences," in Vol. VI of _Southwestern Historical Quarterly_. One of the best of many pioneer recollections published by the Texas State Historical Association. CROCKETT, DAVID. Anything about him. DICK, EVERETT. _The Sod House Frontier_ (1937) and _Vanguards of the Frontier_ (1941). Both OP. Life on north-ern Plains into Rocky Mountains, but applicable to life southward. DOBIE, J. FRANK. _The Flavor of Texas_, 1936. OP. Considerable social history. FENLEY, FLORENCE. _Oldtimers: Their Own Stories_, Uvalde, Texas, 1939. OP. Faithful reporting of realistic detail. Southwest Texas, mostly ranch life. FRANTZ, JOE B. _Gail Borden, Dairyman to a Nation_. University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1951. This biography of a newspaperman and inventor brings out sides of pioneer life that emphasis on fighting, farming, and ranching generally overlooks. GERSTAECKER, FREDERICK. _Wild Sports in the Far West_, 1860. Dances are among the sports. HARRIS, MRS. DILUE. "Reminiscences," edited by Mrs. A. B. Looscan, in Vols. IV and VII of _Southwestern Historical Quarterly_. HART, JOHN A. _History of Pioneer Days in Texas and Oklahoma_; no date. Extended and republished under the title of _Pioneer Days in the Southwest_, 1909. Much on frontier ways of living. HOFF, CAROL _Johnny Texas_, Wilcox and Follett, Chicago, 1950. Juvenile, historical fiction. Delightful in both text and illustrations. HOGAN, WILLIAM R. _The Texas Republic: A Social and Economic History_, University of Oklahoma Press, 1946. Long on facts, short on intellectual activity; that is, on interpretations from the perspective of time and civilization. HOLDEN, W. C. _Alkali Trails_, Dallas, 1930. Pioneer life in West Texas. OP. HOLLEY, MARY AUSTIN. _Texas... in a Series of Letters_, Baltimore, 1833; reprinted under the title of _Letters of an American Traveler_, edited by Mattie Austin Hatcher, Dallas, 1933. First good book on Texas to be printed. OP. _Lamar Papers_. Six volumes of scrappy source material on Texas history and life, issued by Texas State Library, Austin. OP. LEWIS, WILLIE NEWBURY. _Between Sun and Sod_, Clarendon, Texas, 1938. OP. Again, want of perspective. LUBBOCK, F. R. Six _Decades in Texas_, Austin, 1900. MCCONNELL, H. H. _Five Years a Cavalryman_, Jacksboro, Texas, 1889. Bully. McDANFIELD, H. F., and TAYLOR, NATHANIEL A. _The Coming Empire, or 2000 Miles in Texas on Horseback_, New York, 1878; privately reprinted, 1937. Delightful travel narrative. OP. MCNEAL, T. A. _When Kansas Was Young_, New York, 1922. Episodes and characters of Plains country. OP. OLMSTED, FREDERICK LAW. _A Journey Through Texas_, New York, 1857. Olmsted journeyed in order to see. He saw. READ, OPIE. _An Arkansas Planter_, 1896. Pleasant fiction. RICHARDSON, ALBERT D. _Beyond the Mississippi_, Hartford, 1867. What a traveling journalist saw. RISTER, CARL C. _Southern Plainsmen_, University of Oklahoma Press, 1938. Though pedestrian in style, good social data. Bibliography. ROEMER, DR. FERDINAND. _Texas_, translated from the German by Oswald Mueller, San Antonio, 1935. OP. Roemer, a geologist, rode through Texas in the forties and made acute observations on the land, its plants and animals, and the settlers. SCHMITZ, JOSEPH WILLIAM. _Thus They Lived_, Naylor, San Antonio, 1935. This would have been a good social history of Texas had the writer devoted ten more years to the subject. Unsatisfactory bibliography. SHIPMAN, DANIEL. _Frontier Life, 58 Years in Texas_, n.p., 1879. One of the pioneer reminiscences that should be reprinted. SMITH, HENRY. "Reminiscences," in _Southwestern Historical Quarterly_, Vol. XIV. Telling details. SMITHWICK, NOAH. _The Evolution of a State_, Austin, 1900. Reprinted by Steck, Austin, 1935. Best of all books dealing with life in early Texas. Bully reading. _Southwestern Historical Quarterly_, published since 1897 by Texas State Historical Association, Austin. A depository of all kinds of history; the first twenty-five or thirty volumes are the more interesting. SWEET, ALEXANDER E., and KNOX, J. ARMOY. _On a Mexican Mustang Through Texas_, Hartford, 1883. Humorous satire, often penetrating and ruddy with actuality. WALLIS, JONNIE LOCKHART. _Sixty Years on the Brazos: The Life and Letters of Dr. John Washington Lockhart_, privately printed, Los Angeles, 1930. In notebook style, but as rare in essence as it is among dealers in out-of-print books. WAUGH, JULIA NOTT. _Castroville and Henry Castro_, San Antonio, 1934. OP. Best-written monograph dealing with any aspect of Texas history that I have read. WYNN, AFTON. "Pioneer Folk Ways," in _Straight Texas_, Texas Folklore Society Publication XIII, 1937. 10. Fighting Texians THE TEXAS PEOPLE belong to a fighting tradition that the majority of them are proud of. The footholds that the Spaniards and Mexicans held in Texas were maintained by virtue of fighting, irrespective of missionary baptizing. The purpose of the Anglo-American colonizer Stephen F. Austin to "redeem Texas from the wilderness" was accomplished only by fighting. The Texans bought their liberty with blood and maintained it for nine years as a republic with blood. It was fighting men who pushed back the frontiers and blazed trails. The fighting tradition is now giving way to the oil tradition. The Texas myth as imagined by non-Texans is coming to embody oil millionaires in airplanes instead of horsemen with six-shooters and rifles. See Edna Ferber's Giant (1952 novel). Nevertheless, many Texans who never rode a horse over three miles at a stretch wear cowboy boots, and a lot of Texans are under the delusion that bullets and atomic bombs can settle complexities that demand informed intelligence and the power to think. As I have pointed out in _The Flavor of Texas_, the chronicles of men who fought the Mexicans and were prisoners to them comprise a unique unit in the personal narratives and annals of America. Many of the books listed under the headings of "Texas Rangers," "How the Early Settlers Lived," and "Range Life" specify the fighting tradition. BEAN, PETER ELLIS. _Memoir_, published first in Vol. I of Yoakum's _History of Texas_; in 1930 printed as a small book by the Book Club of Texas, Dallas, now OP. A fascinating narrative. BECHDOLT, FREDERICK R. _Tales of the Old Timers_, New York, 1924. Forceful retelling of the story of the Mier Expedition and of other activities of the "fighting Texans." OP. CHABOT, FREDERICK C. _The Perote Prisoners_, San Antonio, 1934. Annotated diaries of Texas prisoners in Mexico. OP. DOBIE, J. FRANK. _The Flavor of Texas_, Dallas, 1936. OP. Chapters on Bean, Green, Duval, Kendall, and other representers of the fighting Texans. DUVAL, JOHN C. _Adventures of Bigfoot Wallace_, 1870; _Early Times in Texas_, 1892. Both books are kept in print by Steck, Austin. For biography and critical estimate, see _John C. Duval: First Texas Man of Letters_, by J. Frank Dobie (illustrated by Tom Lea), Dallas, 1939. OP. _Early Times in Texas_, called "the _Robinson Crusoe_ of Texas," is Duval's story of the Goliad Massacre and of his escape from it. Duval served as a Texas Ranger with Bigfoot Wallace, who was in the Mier Expedition. His narrative of Bigfoot's _Adventures_ is the rollickiest and the most flavorsome that any American frontiersman has yet inspired. The tiresome thumping on the hero theme present in many biographies of frontiersmen is entirely absent. Stanley Vestal wrote _Bigfoot Wallace_ also, Boston, 1942. OP. ERATH, MAJOR GEORGE G. _Memoirs_, Texas State Historical Association, Austin, 1923. Erath understood his fellow Texians. OP. GILLETT, JAMES B. _Six Years with the Texas Rangers_, 1921. OP. GREEN, THOMAS JEFFERSON. _Journal of the Texan Expedition against Mier_, 1845; reprinted by Steck, Austin, 1936. Green was one of the leaders of the Mier Expedition. He lived in wrath and wrote with fire. For information on Green see _Recollections and Reflections_ by his son, Wharton J. Green, 1906. OP. HOUSTON, SAM. _The Raven_, by Marquis James, 1929, is not the only biography of the Texan general, but it is the best, and embodies most of what has been written on Houston excepting the multivolumed _Houston Papers_ issued by the University of Texas Press, Austin, under the editorship of E. C. Barker. Houston was an original character even after he became a respectable Baptist. KENDALL, GEORGE W. _Narrative of the Texan Santa Fe Expedition_, 1844; reprinted by Steck, Austin, 1936. Two volumes. Kendall, a New Orleans journalist in search of copy, joined the Santa Fe Expedition sent by the Republic of Texas to annex New Mexico. Lost on the Staked Plains and then marched afoot as a prisoner to Mexico City, he found plenty of copy and wrote a narrative that if it were not so journalistically verbose might rank alongside Dana's _Two Years Before the Mast_. Fayette Copeland's _Kendall of the Picayune_, 1943 but OP, is a biography. An interesting parallel to Kendall's _Narrative is Letters and Notes on the Texan Santa Fe Expedition, 1841-1842_, by Thomas Falconer, with Notes and Introduction by F. W. Hodge, New York, 1930. OP. The route of the expedition is logged and otherwise illuminated in _The Texan Santa Fe Trail_, by H. Bailey Carroll, Panhandle-Plains Historical Society, Canyon, Texas, 1951. LEACH, JOSEPH. _The Typical Texan: Biography of an American Myth_, Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, 1952. At the time Texas was emerging, the three main types of Americans were Yankees, southern aristocrats, Kentucky westerners embodied by Daniel Boone. Texas took over the Kentucky tradition. It was enlarged by Crockett, who stayed in Texas only long enough to get killed, Sam Houston, and Bigfoot Wallace. Novels, plays, stories, travel books, and the Texans themselves have kept the tradition going. This is the main thesis of the book. Mr. Leach fails to note that the best books concerning Texas have done little to keep the typical Texan alive and that a great part of the present Texas Brags spirit is as absurdly unrealistic as Mussolini's splurge at making twentieth-century Italians imagine themselves a {illust. caption = John W. Thomason, in his _Lone Star Preacher_ (1941)} reincarnation of Caesar's Roman legions. Mr. Leach dissects the myth and then swallows it. LINN, JOHN J. _Reminiscences of Fifty Years in Texas_, 1883; reprinted by Steck, Austin, 1936. Mixture of personal narrative and historical notes, written with energy and prejudice. MAVERICK, MARY A. _Memoirs_, 1921. OP. Mrs. Maverick's husband, Sam Maverick, was among the citizens of San Antonio haled off to Mexico as prisoners in 1842. MORRELL, Z. N. _Fruits and Flowers in the Wilderness_, 1872. OP. Morrell, a circuit-riding Baptist preacher, fought the Indians and the Mexicans. See other books of this kind listed under "Circuit Riders and Missionaries." PERRY, GEORGE SESSIONS. Texas, A _World in Itself_, McGraw-Hill, New York, 1942. Especially good chapter on the Alamo. SMYTHE, H. _Historical Sketch of Parker County, Texas_, 1877. One of various good county histories of Texas replete with fighting. For bibliography of this extensive class of literature consult _Texas County Histories_, by H. Bailey Carroll, Texas State Historical Association, Austin, 1943. OP. SONNICHSEN, C. L. _I'll Die Before I'll Run: The Story of the Great Feuds of Texas_--and of some not great. Harper, New York, 1951. SOWELL, A. J. _Rangers and Pioneers of Texas_, 1884; _Life of Bigfoot Wallace_, 1899; _Early Settlers and Indian Fighters of Southwest Texas_, 1900. All OP; all meaty with the character of ready-to-fight but peace-seeking Texas pioneers. Sowell will some day be recognized as an extraordinary chronicler. STAPP, WILLIAM P. _The Prisoners of Perote_, 1845; reprinted by Steck, Austin, 1936. Journal of one of the Mier men who drew a white bean. THOMASON, JOHN W. _Lone Star Preacher_, Scribner's, New York, 1941. The cream, the essence, the spirit, and the body of the fighting tradition of Texas. Historical novel of Civil War. WEBB, WALTER PRESCOTT. _The Texas Rangers_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1935. See under "Texas Rangers." WILBARGER, J. W. _Indian Depredations in Texas_, 1889; reprinted by Steck, Austin, 1936. Narratives that have for generations been a household heritage among Texas families who fought for their land. 11. Texas Rangers THE TEXAS RANGERS were never more than a handful in number, but they were picked men who knew how to ride, shoot, and tell the truth. On the Mexican border and on the Indian frontier, a few rangers time and again proved themselves more effective than battalions of soldiers. Oh, pray for the ranger, you kind-hearted stranger, He has roamed over the prairies for many a year; He has kept the Comanches from off your ranches, And chased them far over the Texas frontier. BANTA, WILLIAM. _Twenty-seven Years on the Texas Frontier_, 1893; reprinted, 1933. OP. GAY, BEATRICE GRADY. _Into the Setting Sun_, Santa Anna, Texas, 1936. Coleman County scenes and characters, dominated by ranger character. OP. GILLETT, JAMES B. _Six Years with the Texas Rangers_, printed for the author at Austin, Texas, 1921. He paid the printer cash for either one or two thousand copies, as he told me, and sold them personally. Edited by Milo M. Quaife, the book was published by Yale University Press in 1925. This edition was reprinted, 1943, by the Lakeside Press, Chicago, in its "Lakeside Classics" series, which are given away by the publishers at Christmas annually and are not for sale--except through second-hand dealers. Meantime, in 1927, the narrative had appeared under title of _The Texas Ranger_, "in collaboration with Howard R. Driggs," a professional neutralizer for school readers of any writing not standardized, published by World Book Co., Yonkers-on-Hudson, New York. All editions OP. I regard Gillett as the strongest and straightest of all ranger narrators. He combined in his nature wild restlessness and loyal gentleness. He wrote in sunlight. GREER, JAMES K. _Buck Barry_, Dallas, 1932. OP. _Colonel Jack Hays, Texas Frontier Leader and California Builder_, Dutton, New York, 1952. Hays achieved more vividness in reputation than narratives about him have attained to. JENNINGS, N. A. _The Texas Ranger_, New York, 1899; reprinted 1930, with foreword by J. Frank Dobie. OP. Good narrative. MALTBY, W. JEFF. _Captain Jeff_, Colorado, Texas, 1906. Amorphous. OP. MARTIN, JACK. _Border Boss_, San Antonio, 1942. Mediocre biography of Captain John R. Hughes. OP. PAINE, ALBERT BIGELOW. _Captain Bill McDonald_, New York, 1909. Paine did not do so well by "Captain Bill" as he did in his rich biography of Mark Twain. OP. PIKE, JAMES. _Scout and Ranger_, 1865, reprinted 1932 by Princeton University Press. Pike drew a long bow; interesting. OP. RAYMOND, DORA NEILL. _Captain Lee Hall of Texas_, Norman, Oklahoma, 1940. OP. REID, SAMUEL C. _Scouting Expeditions of the Texas Rangers_, 1859; reprinted by Steck, Austin, 1936. Texas Rangers in Mexican War. ROBERTS, DAN W. _Rangers and Sovereignty_, 1914. OP. Roberts was better as ranger than as writer. ROBERTS, MRS. D. W. (wife of Captain Dan W. Roberts). A _Woman's Reminiscences of Six Years in Camp with The Texas Rangers_, Austin, 1928. OP. Mrs. Roberts was a sensible and charming woman with a seeing eye. SOWELL, A. J. _Rangers and Pioneers of Texas_, San Antonio, 1884. A graphic book down to bedrock. OP. WEBB, WALTER PRESCOTT. _The Texas Rangers_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1935. The beginning, middle, and end of the subject. Bibliography. 12. Women Pioneers ONE REASON for the ebullience of life and rollicky carelessness on the frontiers of the West was the lack--temporary--of women. The men, mostly young, had given no hostages to fortune. They were generally as free from family cares as the buccaneers. This was especially true of the first ranches on the Great Plains, of cattle trails, of mining camps, logging camps, and of trapping expeditions. It was not true of the colonial days in Texas, of ranch life in the southern part of Texas, of homesteading all over the West, of emigrant trails to California and Oregon, of backwoods life. Various items listed under "How the Early Settlers Lived" contain material on pioneer women. ALDERSON, NANNIE T., and SMITH, HELENA HUNTINGTON. A _Bride Goes West_, New York, 1942. Montana in the eighties. OP. BAKER, D. W. C. A _Texas Scrapbook_, 1875; reprinted, 1936, by Steck, Austin. BROTHERS, MARY HUDSON. A _Pecos Pioneer_, 1943. OP. The best part of this book is not about the writer's brother, who cowboyed with Chisum's Jinglebob outfit and ran into Billy the Kid, but is Mary Hudson's own life. Only Ross Santee has equaled her in description of drought and rain. The last chapters reveal a girl's inner life, amid outward experiences, as no other woman's chronicle of ranch ways--sheep ranch here. CALL, HUGHIE. _Golden Fleece_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1942. Hughie Call became wife of a Montana sheepman early in this century. OP. CLEAVELAND, AGNES MORLEY. _No Life for a Lady_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1941. Bright, witty, penetrating; anecdotal. Best account of frontier life from woman's point of view yet published. New Mexico is the setting, toward turn of the century. People who wished Mrs. Cleaveland would write another book were disappointed when her _Satan's Paradise_ appeared in 1952. ELLIS, ANNE. _The Life of An Ordinary Woman_, 1929, and _Plain Anne Ellis_, 1931, both OP. Colorado country and town. Books of disillusioned observations, wit, and wisdom by a frank woman. FAUNCE, HILDA. _Desert Wife_, 1934. OP. Desert loneliness at a Navajo trading post. HARRIS, MRS. DILUE. Reminiscences, in _Southwestern Historical Quarterly_, Vols. IV and VII. KLEBERG, ROSA. "Early Experiences in Texas," in _Quarterly of the Texas State Historical Association_ (initial title for _Southwestern Historical Quarterly_), Vols. I and II. MAGOFFIN, SUSAN SHELBY. _Down the Santa Fe Trail_, 1926. OP. She was juicy and a bride, and all life was bright to her. MATTHEWS, SALLIE REYNOLDS. _Interwoven_, Houston, 1936. Ranch life in the Texas frontier as a refined and intelligent woman saw it. OP. MAVERICK, MARY A. _Memoirs_, San Antonio, 1921. OP. Essential. PICKRELL, ANNIE DOOM. _Pioneer Women in Texas_, Austin, 1929. Too much lady business but valuable. OP. POE, SOPHIE A. _Buckboard Days_, edited by Eugene Cunningham, Caldwell, Idaho, 1936. Mrs. Poe was there--New Mexico. RAK, MARY KIDDER. _A Cowman's Wife_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1934. The external experiences of an ex-teacher on a small Arizona ranch. RHODES, MAY D. _The Hired Man on Horseback_, 1938. Biography of Eugene Manlove Rhodes, but also warm-natured autobiography of the woman who ranched with "Gene" in New Mexico. OP. RICHARDS, CLARICE E. _A Tenderfoot Bride_, Garden City, N. Y., 1920. OP. Charming. STEWART, ELINOR P. _Letters of a Woman Homesteader_, Boston, 1914. OP. WHITE, OWEN P. _A Frontier Mother_, New York, 1929. OP. Overdone, as White overdid every subject he touched. WILBARGER, J. W. _Indian Depredations in Texas_, 1889; reprinted by Steck, Austin, 1936. A glimpse into the lives led by families that gave many women to savages--for death or for Cynthia Ann Parker captivity. WYNN, AFTON. "Pioneer Folk Ways," in _Straight Texas_, Texas Folklore Society Publication XIII, 1937. Excellent. 13. Circuit Riders and Missionaries NOTWITHSTANDING both the tradition and the facts of hardshooting, hard-riding cowboys, of bad men, of border lawlessness, of inhabitants who had left some other place under a cloud, of frontier towns "west of God," hard layouts and conscienceless "courthouse crowds"--notwithstanding all this, the Southwest has been and is religious-minded. This is not to say that it is spiritual-natured. It belongs to H. L. Mencken's "Bible Belt." "Pass-the-Biscuits" Pappy O'Daniel got to be governor of Texas and then U.S. senator by advertising his piety. A politician as "ignorant as a Mexican hog" on foreign affairs and the complexities of political economy can run in favor of what he and the voters call religion and leave an informed man of intellect and sincerity in the shade. The biggest campmeeting in the Southwest, the Bloys Campmeeting near Fort Davis, Texas, is in the midst of an enormous range country away from all factories and farmers. Since about 1933 the United States Indian Service has not only allowed but rather encouraged the Indians to revert to their own religious ceremonies. They have always been religious. The Spanish colonists of the Southwest, as elsewhere, were zealously Catholic, and their descendants have generally remained Catholic. The first English-speaking settlers of the region--the colonists led by Stephen F. Austin to Texas--were overwhelmingly Protestant, though in order to establish Mexican citizenship and get titles to homestead land they had, technically, to declare themselves Catholics. One of the causes of the Texas Revolution as set forth by the Texans in their Declaration of Independence was the Mexican government's denial of "the right of worshipping the Almighty according to the dictates of our own conscience." A history of southwestern society that left out the Bible would be as badly gapped as one leaving out the horse or the six-shooter. See chapter entitled "On the Lord's Side" in Dobie's _The Flavor of Texas_. Most of the books listed under "How the Early Settlers Lived" contain information on religion and preachers. Church histories are about as numerous as state histories. Virtually all county histories take into account church development. The books listed below are strong on personal experiences. ASBURY, FRANCIS. Three or more lives have been written of this representative pioneer bishop. BOLTON, HERBERT E. _The Padre on Horseback_, 1932. Life of the Jesuit missionary Kino. OP. BROWNLOW, W. G. _Portrait and Biography of Parson Brownlow, the Tennessee Patriot_, 1862. Brownlow was a very representative figure. Under the title of _William G Brownlow, Fighting Parson of the Southern Highland_, E. M Coulter has brought out a thorough life of him, published by University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill, 1937. BURLESON, RUFUS C. _Life and Writings_, 1901. OP. The autobiographical part of this amorphously arranged volume is a social document of the first rank. CARTWRIGHT, PETER. _Autobiography_, 1857. Out of Kentucky, into Indiana and then into Illinois, where he ran against Lincoln for Congress, Cartwright rode with saddlebags and Bible. Sandburg characterizes him as "an enemy of whisky, gambling, jewelry, fine clothes, and higher learning." He seems to me more unlovely in his intolerance and sectarianism than most circuit riders of the Southwest, but as a militant, rough-and-ready "soldier of the Lord" he represented southwestern frontiers as well as his own. CRANFILL, J. B. _Chronicle, A Story of Life in Texas_, 1916. Cranfill was a lot of things besides a Baptist preacher--trail driver, fiddler, publisher, always an observer. OP. DEVILBISS, JOHN WESLEY. _Reminiscences and Events_ (compiled by H. A. Graves), 1886. The very essence of pioneering, DOMENECH, ABBE. _Missionary Adventures in Texas and Mexico_ (translated from the French), London, 1858. OP. The Abbe always had eyes open for wonders. He saw them. Delicious narrative. EVANS, WILL G. _Border Skylines_, published in Dallas, 1940, for Bloys Campmeeting Association, Fort Davis, Texas. Chronicles of the men and women--cow people--and cow country responsible for the best known campmeeting, held annually, Texas has ever had. OP. GRAVIS, PETER W. _25 Years on the Outside Row of the Northwest Texas Annual Conference_, Comanche, Texas, 1892. Another one of those small personal records, privately printed but full of juice. OP. LIDE, ANNA A. _Robert Alexander and the Early Methodist Church in Texas_, La Grange, Texas, 1935. OP. MORRELL, Z. N. _Fruits and Flowers in the Wilderness_, 1872. Though reprinted three times, last in 1886, long OP. In many ways the best circuit rider's chronicle of the Southwest that has been published. Morrell fought Indians and Mexicans in Texas and was rich in other experiences. MORRIS, T. A. _Miscellany_, 1884. The "Notes of Travel"--particularly to Texas in 1841--are what makes this book interesting. PARISOT, P. F. _Reminiscences of a Texas Missionary_, 1899. Mostly the Texas-Mexican border. POTTER, ANDREW JACKSON, commonly called the Fighting Parson. _Life_ of him by H. A. Graves, 1890, not nearly so good as Potter was himself. THOMASON, JOHN W. _Lone Star Preacher_, Scribner's, New York, 1941. Fiction, true to humanity. The moving story of a Texas chaplain who carried a Bible in one hand and a captain's sword in the other through the Civil War. 14. Lawyers, Politicians, J. P.'s STEPHEN F. AUSTIN wanted to exclude lawyers, along with roving frontiersmen, from his colonies in Texas, and hoped thus to promote a utopian society. The lawyers got in, however. Their wit, the anecdotes of which they were both subject and author, and the political stories they made traditional from the stump, have not been adequately set down. As criminal lawyers they stood as high in society as corporation lawyers stand now and were a good deal more popular, though less wealthy. The code of independence that fostered personal violence and justified killings--in contradistinction to murders--and that ran to excess in outlaws naturally fostered the criminal lawyer. His type is now virtually obsolete. Keen observers, richly stored in experience and delightful in talk, as many lawyers of the Southwest have been and are, very few of them have written on other than legal subjects. James D. Lynch's _The Bench and the Bar of Texas_ (1885) is confined to the eminence of "eminent jurists" and to the mastery of "masters of jurisprudence." What we want is the flavor of life as represented by such characters as witty Three-Legged Willie (Judge R. M. Williamson) and mysterious Jonas Harrison. It takes a self-lover to write good autobiography. Lawyers are certainly as good at self-loving as preachers, but we have far better autobiographic records of circuit riders than of early-day lawyers. Like them, the pioneer justice of peace resides more in folk anecdotes than in chroniclings. Horace Bell's expansive _On the Old West Coast_ so represents him. A continent away, David Crockett, in his _Autobiography_, confessed, "I was afraid some one would ask me what the judiciary was. If I knowed I wish I may be shot." Before this, however, Crockett had been a J. P. "I gave my decisions on the principles of common justice and honesty between man and man, and relied on natural born sense, and not on law learning to guide me; for I had never read a page in a law book in all my life." COOMBES, CHARLES E. _The Prairie Dog Lawyer_, Dallas, 1945. OP. Experiences and anecdotes by a lawyer better read in rough-and-ready humanity than in law. The prairie dogs have all been poisoned out from the West Texas country over which he ranged from court to court. HAWKINS, WALACE. _The Case of John C. Watrous, United States Judge for Texas: A Political Story of High Crimes and Misdemeanors_, Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, 1950. More technical than social. KITTRELL, NORMAN G. _Governors Who Have Been and Other Public Men of Texas_, Houston, 1921. OP. Best collection of lawyer anecdotes of the Southwest. ROBINSON, DUNCAN W. _Judge Robert McAlpin Williamson, Texas' Three-Legged Willie_, Texas State Historical Association, Austin, 1948. This was the Republic of Texas judge who laid a Colt revolver across a Bowie knife and said: "Here is the constitution that overrides the law." SONNICHSEN, C. L. _Roy Bean, Law West of the Pecos_, Macmillan, New York, 1943. Roy Bean (1830-1903), justice of peace at Langtry, Texas, advertised himself as "Law West of the Pecos." He was more picaresque than picturesque; folk imagination gave him notoriety. The Texas State Highway Department maintains for popular edification the beer joint wherein he held court. Three books have been written about him, besides scores of newspaper and magazine articles. The only biography of validity is Sonnichsen's. SLOAN, RICHARD E. _Memories of an Arizona Judge_, Stanford, California, 1932. Full of humanity. OP. SMITH, E. F. _A Saga of Texas Law: A Factual Story of Texas Law, Lawyers, Judges and Famous Lawsuits_, Naylor, San Antonio, 1940. Interesting. 15. Pioneer Doctors BEFORE the family doctors came, frontiersmen sawed off legs with handsaws, tied up arteries with horsetail hair, cauterized them with branding irons. Before homemade surgery with steel tools was practiced, Mexican _curanderas_ (herb women) supplied _remedios_, and they still know the medicinal properties of every weed and bush. Herb stores in San Antonio, Brownsville, and El Paso do a thriving business. Behind the _curanderas_ were the medicine men of the tribes. Not all their lore was superstition, as any one who reads the delectable autobiography of Gideon Lincecum, published by the Mississippi Historical Society in 1904, will agree. Lincecum, learned in botany, a sharply-edged individual who later moved to Texas, went out to live with a Choctaw medicine man and wrote down all his lore about the virtues of native plants. The treatise has never been printed. The extraordinary life of Lincecum has, however, been interestingly delineated in Samuel Wood Geiser's _Naturalists of the Frontier_, Southern Methodist University Press, 1937, 1948, and in Pat Ireland Nixon's _The Medical Story of Early Texas_, listed below. No historical novelist could ask for a richer theme than Gideon Lincecum or Edmund Montgomery, the subject of I. K. Stephens' biography listed below. BUSH, I. J. _Gringo Doctor_, Caldwell, Idaho, 1939. OP. Dr. Bush represented frontier medicine and surgery on both sides of the Rio Grande. Living at El Paso, he was for a time with the Maderistas in the revolution against Diaz. COE, URLING C. _Frontier Doctor_, New York, 1939. OP. Not of the Southwest but representing other frontier doctors. Lusty autobiography full of characters and anecdotes. DODSON, RUTH. "Don Pedrito Jaramillo: The Curandero of Los Olmos," in _The Healer of Los Olmos and Other Mexican Lore_ (Publication of the Texas Folklore Society XXIV), edited by Wilson M. Hudson, Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, 1951. Don Pedrito was no more of a fraud than many an accredited psychiatrist, and he was the opposite of offensive. NIXON, PAT IRELAND. _A Century of Medicine in San Antonio_, published by the author, San Antonio, 1936. Rich in information, diverting in anecdote, and tonic in philosophy. Bibliography. _The Medical Story of Early Texas, 1528-1835_ [San Antonio], 1946. Lightness of life with scholarly thoroughness; many character sketches. RED, MRS. GEORGE P. _The Medicine Man in Texas_, Houston, 1930. Biographical. OP. STEPHENS, I. K. _The Hermit Philosopher of Liendo_, Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, 1951. Well-conceived and well-written biography of Edmund Montgomery--illegitimate son of a Scottish lord, husband of the sculptress Elisabet Ney--who, after being educated in Germany and becoming a member of the Royal College of Physicians of London, came to Texas with his wife and sons and settled on Liendo Plantation, near Hempstead, once known as Sixshooter Junction. Here, in utter isolation from people of cultivated minds, he conducted scientific experiments in his inadequate laboratory and thought out a philosophy said to be half a century ahead of his time. He died in 1911. His life was the drama of an elevated soul of complexities, far more tragic than any life associated with the lurid "killings" around him. WOODHULL, FROST. "Ranch Remedios," in _Man, Bird, and Beast_, Texas Folklore Society Publication VIII, 1930. The richest and most readable collection of pioneer remedies yet published. 16. Mountain Men AS USED HERE, the term "Mountain Men" applies to those trappers and traders who went into the Rocky Mountains before emigrants had even sought a pass through them to the west or cattle had beat out a trail on the plains east of them. Beaver fur was the lodestar for the Mountain Men. Their span of activity was brief, their number insignificant. Yet hardly any other distinct class of men, irrespective of number or permanence, has called forth so many excellent books as the Mountain Men. The books are not nearly so numerous as those connected with range life, but when one considers the writings of Stanley Vestal, Sabin, Ruxton, Fer gusson, Chittenden, Favour, Garrard, Inman, Irving, Reid, and White in this Seld, one doubts whether any other form of American life at all has been so well covered in ballad, fiction, biography, history. See James Hobbs, James O. Pattie, and Reuben Gold Thwaites under "Surge of Life in the West," also "Santa Fe and the Santa Fe Trail." ALTER, J. CECIL. _James Bridger_, Salt Lake City, 1925. A hogshead of life. Bibliography. OP. Republished by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio. BONNER, T. D. _The Life and Adventures of James P. Beckwourth, 1856_; reprinted in 1931, with an illuminating introduction by Bernard DeVoto. OP. Beckwourth was the champion of all western liars. BREWERTON, G. D. _Overland with Kit Carson_, New York, 1930. Good narrative. OP. CHITTENDEN, _H. M. The American Fur Trade of the_ _Far West_, New York, 1902. OP. Basic work. Bibliography. CLELAND, ROBERT GLASS. _This Reckless Breed of Men: The Trappers and Fur Traders of the Southwest_, Knopf, New York, 1950. Fresh emphasis on the California-Arizona-New Mexico region by a knowing scholar. Economical in style without loss of either humanity or history. Bibliography. CONRAD, HOWARD L. _Uncle Dick Wootton_, 1890. Primary source. OP. COYNER, D. H. _The Lost Trappers_, 1847. DAVIDSON, L. J., and BOSTWICK, P. _The Literature of the Rocky Mountain West 1803-1903_, Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1939. Davidson and Forrester Blake, editors. _Rocky Mountain Tales_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1947. DEVOTO, BERNARD. _Across the Wide Missouri_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1947. Superbly illustrated by reproductions of Alfred Jacob Miller. DeVoto has amplitude and is a master of his subject as well as of the craft of writing. FAVOUR, ALPHEUS H. _Old Bill Williams, Mountain Man_, University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill, 1936. Flavor and facts both. Full bibliography. FERGUSSON, HARVEY. _Rio Grande_, 1933, republished by Tudor, New York. The drama and evolution of human life in New Mexico, written out of knowledge and with power. _Wolf Song_, New York, 1927. OP. Graphic historical novel of Mountain Men. It sings with life. GARRARD, LEWIS H. _Wah-toyah and the Taos Trail_, 1850. One of the basic works. GRANT, BLANCHE C. _When Old Trails Were New--The Story of Taos_, New York, 1934. OP. Taos was rendezvous town for the free trappers. GUTHRIE, A. B., JR. _The Big Sky_, Sloane, New York, 1947 (now published by Houghton Mifflin, Boston). "An unusually original novel, superb as historical fiction."--Bernard DeVoto. I still prefer Harvey Fergusson's _Wolf Song_. HAMILTON, W. T. _My Sixty Years on the Plains_, New York, 1905. Now published by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio. INMAN, HENRY. _The Old Santa Fe Trail_, 1897. IRVING, WASHINGTON. _The Adventures of Captain Bonneville_ and _Astoria_. The latter book was founded on Robert Stuart's Narratives. In 1935 these were prepared for the press, with much illuminative material, by Philip Ashton Rollins and issued under the title of _The Discovery of the Oregon Trail_. LARPENTEUR, CHARLES. _Forty Years a Fur Trader on the Upper Missouri_, edited by Elliott Coues, New York, 1898. As Milo Milton Quaife shows in an edition of the narrative issued by the Lakeside Press, Chicago, 1933, the indefatigable Coues just about rewrote the old fur trader's narrative. It is immediate and vigorous. LAUT, A. C. _The Story of the Trapper_, New York, 1902. A popular survey, emphasizing types and characters. LEONARD, ZENAS. _Narrative of the Adventures of Zenas Leonard_, Clearfield, Pa., 1839. In 1833 the Leonard trappers reached San Francisco Bay, boarded a Boston ship anchored near shore, and for the first time in two years varied their meat diet by eating bread and drinking "Coneac." One of the trappers had a gun named Knock-him-stiff. Such earthy details abound in this narrative of adventures in a brand new world. LOCKWOOD, FRANK C. _Arizona Characters_, Los Angeles, 1928. Very readable biographic sketches. OP. MILLER, ALFRED JACOB. _The West of Alfred Jacob Miller_, with an account of the artist by Marvin C. Ross, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1950. Although Miller painted the West during 1837-38, only now is he being discovered by the public. This is mainly a picture book, in the top rank. PATTIE, JAMES OHIO. _The Personal Narrative of James O. Pattie of Kentucky_, Cincinnati, 1831. Pattie and his small party went west in 1824. For grizzlies, thirst, and other features of primitive adventure the narrative is primary. REID, MAYNE. _The Scalp Hunters_. An antiquated novel, but it has some deep-dyed pictures of Mountain Men. ROSS, ALEXANDER. _Adventures of the First Settlers on the Oregon or Columbia River_ (1849) and _The Fur Hunters of the Far West_ (1855). The trappers of the Southwest can no more be divorced from the trappers of the Hudson's Bay Company than can Texas cowboys from those of Montana. RUSSELL, OSBORNE. _Journal of a Trapper_, Boise, Idaho, 1921. In the winter of 1839, at Fort Hall on Snake River, Russell and three other trappers "had some few books to read, such as Byron, Shakespeare and Scott's works, the Bible and Clark's Commentary on it, and some small works on geology, chemistry and philosophy." Russell was wont to speculate on Life and Nature. In perspective he approaches Ruxton. RUXTON, GEORGE F. _Life in the Far West_, 1848; reprinted by the University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1951, edited by LeRoy R. Hafen. No other contemporary of the Mountain Men has been so much quoted as Ruxton. He remains supremely readable. SABIN, EDWIN L. _Kit Carson Days_, 1914. A work long standard, rich on rendezvous, bears, and many other associated subjects. Bibliography. Republished in rewritten form, 1935. OP. VESTAL, STANLEY (pseudonym for Walter S. Campbell). _Kit Carson_, 1928. As a clean-running biographic narrative, it is not likely to be superseded. _Mountain Men_, 1937, OP; _The Old Santa Fe Trail_, 1939. Vestal's "Fandango," a tale of the Mountain Men in Taos, is among the most spirited ballads America has produced. It and a few other Mountain Men ballads are contained in the slight collection, _Fandango_, 1927. Houghton Mifflin, Boston, published the aforementioned titles. _James Bridger, Mountain Man_, Morrow, New York, 1946, is smoother than J. Cecil Alter's biography but not so savory. _Joe Meek, the Merry Mountain Man_, Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1952. WHITE, STEWART EDWARD. _The Long Rifle_, 1932, and _Ranchero_, 1933, Doubleday, Doran, Garden City, N. Y. Historical fiction. 17. Santa Fe and the Santa Fe Trail THERE WAS Independence on the Missouri River, then eight hundred miles of twisting trail across hills, plains, and mountains, all uninhabited save by a few wandering Indians and uncountable buffaloes. Then there was Santa Fe. On west of it lay nearly a thousand miles of wild broken lands before one came to the village of Los Angeles. But there was no trail to Los Angeles. At Santa Fe the trail turned south and after crawling over the Jornada del Muerto--Journey of the Dead Man--threading the great Pass of the North (El Paso) and crossing a vast desert, reached Chihuahua City. Looked at in one way, Santa Fe was a mud village. In another way, it was the solitary oasis of human picturesqueness in a continent of vacancy. Like that of Athens, though of an entirely different quality, its fame was out of all proportion to its size. In a strong chapter, entitled "A Caravan Enters Santa Fe," R. L. Duffus _(The Santa Fe Trail)_ elaborates on how for all travelers the town always had "the lure of adventure." Josiah Gregg doubted whether "the first sight of the walls of Jerusalem were beheld with much more tumultuous and soul-enrapturing joy" than Santa Fe was by a caravan topping the last rise and, eight hundred miles of solitude behind it, looking down on the town's shining walls and cottonwoods. No other town of its size in America has been the subject of and focus for as much good literature as Santa Fe. Pittsburgh and dozens of other big cities all put together have not inspired one tenth of the imaginative play that Santa Fe has inspired. Some of the transcontinental railroads probably carry as much freight in a day as went over the Santa Fe Trail in all the wagons in all the years they pulled over the Santa Fe Trail. But the Santa Fe Trail is one of the three great trails of America that, though plowed under, fenced across, and cemented over, seem destined for perennial travel--by those happily able to go without tourist guides. To quote Robert Louis Stevenson, "The greatest adventures are not those we go to seek." The other two trails comparable to the Santa Fe are also of the West--the Oregon Trail for emigrants and the Chisholm Trail for cattle. For additional literature see "Mountain Men," "Stagecoaches, Freighting," "Surge of Life in the West." CATHER, WILLA. _Death Comes for the Archbishop_, Knopf, New York, 1927. Historical novel. CONNELLEY, W. E. (editor). _Donithan's Expedition_, 1907. Saga of the Mexican War. OP. DAVIS, W. W. H. _El Gringo, or New Mexico and Her People_, 1856; reprinted by Rydal, Santa Fe, 1938. OP. Excellent on manners and customs. DUFFUS, R. L. _The Santa Fe Trail_, New York, 1930. OP. Bibliography. Best book of this century on the subject. DUNBAR, SEYMOUR. _History of Travel in America_, 1915; revised edition issued by Tudor, New York, 1937. GREGG, JOSIAH. _Commerce of the Prairies_, two vols., 1844. Reprinted, but all OP. Gregg wrote as a man of experience and not as a professional writer. He wrote not only the classic of the Santa Fe trade and trail but one of the classics of bedrock Americana. It is a commentary on civilization in the Southwest that his work is not kept in print. Harvey Fergusson, in _Rio Grande_, has written a penetrating criticism of the man and his subject. In 1941 and 1944 the University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, issued two volumes of the _Diary and Letters of Josiah Gregg_, edited by Maurice G. Fulton with Introductions by Paul Horgan. These volumes, interesting in themselves, are a valuable complement to Gregg's major work. INMAN, HENRY. _The Old Santa Fe Trail_, 1897. A mine of lore. LAUGHLIN, RUTH (formerly Ruth Laughlin Barker). _Caballeros_, New York, 1931; republished by Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1946. Essayical goings into the life of things. Especially delightful on burros. A book to be starred. _The Wind Leaves No Shadow_, New York, 1948; Caxton, 1951. A novel around Dona Tules Barcelo, the powerful, beautiful, and silvered mistress of Santa Fe's gambling _sala_ in the 1830's and '40's. MAGOFFIN, SUSAN SHELBY. _Down the Santa Fe Trail_, Yale University Press, New Haven, 1926. Delectable diary. PILLSBURY, DOROTHY L. _No High Adobe_, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1950. Sketches, pleasant to read, that make the _gente_ very real. RUXTON, GEORGE FREDERICK. _Adventures in Mexico and the Rocky Mountains_, London, 1847. In 1924 the second half of this book was reprinted under title of _Wild Life in the Rocky Mountains_. In 1950, with additional Ruxton writings discovered by Clyde and Mae Reed Porter, the book, edited by LeRoy R. Hafen, was reissued under title of _Ruxton of the Rockies_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman. Santa Fe is only one incident in it. Ruxton illuminates whatever he touches. He was in love with the wilderness and had a fire in his belly. Other writers add details, but Ruxton and Gregg embodied the whole Santa Fe world. VESTAL, STANLEY. _The Old Santa Fe Trail_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1939. 18. Stagecoaches, Freighting A GOOD INTRODUCTION to a treatment of the stagecoach of the West would be Thomas De Quincey's "The English Mail-Coach." The proper place to read about the coaches would be in Doctor Lyon's Pony Express Museum, out from Pasadena, California. May it never perish! Old Monte drives up now and then in Alfred Henry Lewis' _Wolfville_ tales, and Bret Harte made Yuba Bill crack the Whip; but, somehow, considering all the excellent expositions and reminiscing of stage-coaching in western America, the proud, insolent, glorious figure of the driver has not been adequately pictured. Literature on "Santa Fe and the Santa Fe Trail" is pertinent. See also under "Pony Express." BANNING, WILLIAM, and BANNING, GEORGE HUGH. _Six Horses_, New York, 1930. A combination of history and autobiography. Routes to and in California; much of Texas. Enjoyable reading. Excellent on drivers, travelers, stations, "pass the mustard, please." Bibliography. OP. CONKLING, ROSCOE P. and MARGARET B. _The Butterfield Overland Trail, 1857-1869_, Arthur H. Clark Co., Glendage, California. Three volumes replete with facts from politics in Washington over mail contracts to Horsehead Crossing on the Pecos River. DOBBIE, J. FRANK. Chapter entitled "Pistols, Poker and the Petit Mademoiselle in a Stagecoach," in _The Flavor of Texas_ 1936. OP. DUFFUS, R. L. _The Santa Fe Trail_ New York, 1930. Swift reading. Well selected bibliography. OP. FREDERICK, J. V. _Ben Holladay, the Stage Coach King_, Clark, Glendale, California, 1940. Bibliography. HALEY, J. EVETTS. Chapter v, "The Stage-Coach Mail," in _Fort Concho and the Texas Frontier_, illustrated by Harold Bugbee, San Angelo Standard-Times, San Angelo, Texas, 1952. Strong on frontier crossed by stage line. HUNGERFORD, EDWARD. _Wells Fargo: Advancing the Frontier_, Random House, New York, 1949. Written without regard for the human beings that the all-swallowing corporation crushed. Facts on highwaymen. INMAN, HENRY. _The Old Santa Fe Trail_, New York, 1897. OP. _The Great Salt Lake Trail_, 1898. OP. Many first-hand incidents and characters. MAJORS, ALEXANDER. _Seventy Years on the Frontier_, Chicago, 1893. Reprinted by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio. Majors was the lead steer of all freighters. ORMSBY, W. L. _The Butterfield Overland Mail_, edited by Lyle H. Wright and Josephine M. Bynum, Huntington Library, San Marino, California, 1942. Ormsby rode the stage from St. Louis to San Francisco in 1858 and contributed to the New York _Herald_ the lively articles now made into this book. ROOT, FRANK A., and CONNELLEY, W. E. _The Overland Stage to California_, Topeka, Kansas, 1901. Reprinted by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio. A full storehouse. Basic. SANTLEBEN, AUGUST. _A Texas Pioneer_, edited by I. D. Affleck, New York, 1910. OP. Best treatise available on freighting on Chihuahua Trail. TWAIN, MARK. _Roughing It_, 1871. Mark Twain went west by stage. WINTHER, O. O. _Express and Stagecoach Days in California_, Stanford University Press, 1926. Compact, with bibliography. OP. 19. Pony Express "PRESENTLY the driver exclaims, `Here he comes!' "Every neck is stretched and every eye strained. Away across the endless dead level of the prairie a black speck appears against the sky. In a second or two it becomes a horse and rider, rising and falling, rising and falling sweeping towards us nearer and nearer--growing more and more distinct, more and more sharply defined--nearer and still nearer, and the flutter of the hoofs comes faintly to the ear--another instant a whoop and a hurrah from our upper deck [of the stagecoach], a wave of the rider's hand, but no reply, and man and horse burst past our excited faces, and go swinging away like a belated fragment of a storm."--Mark Twain, _Roughing It_. A word cannot be defined in its own terms; nor can a region, or a feature of that region. Analogy and perspective are necessary for comprehension. The sense of horseback motion has never been better realized than by Kipling in "The Ballad of East and West." See "Horses." BRADLEY, GLENN D._ The Story of the Pony Express_, Chicago, 1913. Nothing extra. OP. BREWERTON, G. D. _Overland with Kit Carson_, New York, 1930. Bibliography on West in general. CHAPMAN, ARTHUR. _The Pony Express_, Putnam's, New York, 1932. Good reading and bibliography. DOBIE, J. FRANK. Chapter on "Rides and Riders," in _On the Open Range_, published in 1931; reprinted by Banks Up shaw, Dallas. Chapter on "Under the Saddle" in _The Mustangs_. HAPEN, LEROY. _The Overland Mail_, Cleveland, 1926. Factual, bibliography. OP. ROOT, FRANK A., and CONNELLEY, W. E. _The Overland Stage to California_, Topeka, Kansas, 1901. Reprinted by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio. Basic work. VISSCHER, FRANK J. _A Thrilling and Truthful History of the Pony Express_, Chicago, 1908. OP. Not excessively "thrilling." 20. Surge of Life in the West THE WANDERINGS of Cabeza de Vaca, Coronado, De Soto, and La Salle had long been chronicled, although the chronicles had not been popularized in English, when in 1804 Captain Meriwether Lewis and Captain William Clark set out to explore not only the Louisiana Territory, which had just been purchased for the United States by President Thomas Jefferson, but on west to the Pacific. Their _Journals_, published in 1814, initiated a series of chronicles comparable in scope, vitality, and manhood adventure to the great collection known as _Hakluyt's Voyages_. Between 1904 and 1907 Reuben Gold Thwaites, one of the outstanding editors of the English-speaking world, brought out in thirty-two volumes his epic _Early Western Travels_. This work includes the Lewis and Clark _Journals_, every student of the West, whether Northwest or Southwest, goes to the collection sooner or later. It is a commentary on the values of life held by big rich boasters of patriotism in the West that virtually all the chronicles in the collection remain out of print. An important addendum to the Thwaites collection of _Early Western Travels_ is "The Southwest Historical Series," edited by Ralph P. Bieber--twelve volumes, published 1931-43, by Clark, Glendale, California. The stampede to California that began in 1849 climaxed all migration orgies of the world in its lust for gold; but the lust for gold was merely one manifestation of a mighty population's lust for life. Railroads raced each other to cross the continent. Ten million Longhorns were going up the trails; from Texas while the last of a hundred million buffaloes, killed in herds--the greatest slaughter in history--were being skinned. Dodge City was the Cowboy Capital of the world, and Chicago was becoming "hog butcher of the world." Miller and Lux were expanding their ranges so that, as others boasted, their herds could trail from Oregon to Baja California and bed down every night on Miller and Lux's own grass. Hubert Howe Bancroft (1832-1918) was massing in San Francisco at his own expense the greatest assemblage of historical documents any one individual ever assembled. While his interviewers and note-takers sorted down tons of manuscript, he was employing a corps of historians to write what, at first designed as a history of the Pacific states, grew in twenty-eight volumes to embrace also Alaska, British Columbia, Texas, Mexico, and Central America, aside from five volumes on the Native Races and six volumes of essays. Meantime he was printing these volumes in sets of thousands and selling them through an army of agents that covered America. Collis P. Huntington (1821-1900) was building the Southern Pacific Railroad into a network, interlocked with other systems and steamship lines, not only enveloping California land but also the whole economic and political life of that and other states, with headquarters in the U.S. Congress. Then his nephew, Henry E. Huntington (1850-1927), taking over his wealth and power, was building gardens at San Marino, California, collecting art, books, and manuscripts to make, without benefit of any institution of learning and in defiance of all the slow processes of tradition found at Oxford and Harvard, a Huntington Library and a Huntington Art Gallery that, set down amid the most costly botanical profusion imaginable, now rival the world's finest. The dreams were of empire. Old men and young toiled as "terribly" as mighty Raleigh. The "spacious times" of Queen Elizabeth seemed, indeed, to be translated to another sphere, though here the elements that went into the mixture were less diverse. Boom methods of Gargantuan scale were applied to cultural factors as well as to the physical. Few men stopped to reflect that while objects of art may be bought by the wholesale, the development of genuine culture is too intimately personal and too chemically blended with the spiritual to be bartered for. The Huntingtons paid a quarter of a million dollars for Gainsborough's "The Blue Boy." It is very beautiful. Meanwhile the mustang grapevine waits for some artist to paint the strong and lovely grace of its drapery and thereby to enrich for land-dwellers every valley where it hangs over elm or oak. Most of the books in this section could be placed in other sections. Many have been. They represent the vigor, vitality, energy, and daring characteristic of our frontiers. To quote Harvey Fergusson's phrase, the adventures of mettle have always had "a tension that would not let them rest." BARKER, EUGENE C. _The Life of Stephen F. Austin_, Dallas, 1925. Republished by Texas State Historical Association, Austin. Iron-wrought biography of the leader in making Texas Anglo-American. BELL, HORACE. _Reminiscences of a Ranger, or Early Times in California_, Los Angeles, 1881; reprinted, but OP. In this book and in _On the Old West Coast_, Bell caught the lift and spiritedness of life-hungry men. BIDWELL, JOHN (1819-1900). _Echoes of the Past_, Chico, California (about 1900). Bidwell got to California several years before gold was discovered. He became foremost citizen and entertained scientists, writers, scholars, and artists at his ranch home. His brief accounts of the trip across the plains and of pioneer society in California are graphic, charming, telling. The book goes in and out of print but is not likely to die. BILLINGTON, RAY ALLEN. _Westward Expansion: A History of the American Frontier_, Macmillan, New York, 1949. This Alpha to Omega treatise concludes with a seventy-five-page, double-column, fine-print bibliography which not only lists but comments upon most books and articles of any consequence that have been published on frontier history. BOURKE, JOHN G. _On the Border with Crook_, New York, 1891. Now published by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio. Bourke had an eager, disciplined mind, at once scientific and humanistic; he had imagination and loyalty to truth and justice; he had a strong body and joyed in frontier exploring. He was a captain in the army but had nothing of the littleness of the army mind exhibited by Generals Nelson Miles and O. O. Howard in their egocentric reminiscences. I rank his book as the meatiest and richest of all books dealing with campaigns against Indians. In its amplitude it includes the whole frontier. General George Crook was a wise, generous, and noble man, but his _Autobiography_ (edited by Martin F. Schmitt; University of Oklahoma Press) lacks that power in writing necessary to turn the best subject on earth into a good book and capable also, as Darwin demonstrated, of turning earthworms into a classic. BURNHAM, FREDERICK RUSSELL. _Scouting on Two Continents_, New York, 1926; reprinted, Los Angeles, 1942. A brave book of enthralling interest. The technique of scouting in the Apache Country is illuminated by that of South Africa in the Boer War. Hunting for life, Major Burnham carried it with him. OP. DEVOTO, BERNARD. _The Year of Decision 1846_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1943. Critical interpretation as well as depiction. The Mexican War, New Mexico, California, Mountain Men, etc. DeVoto's _Across the Wide Missouri_ is wider in spirit, less bound to political complexities. See under "Mountain Men." EMORY, LIEUTENANT COLONEL WILLIAM H. _Notes of a Military Reconnaissance from Fort Leavenworth, in Missouri, to San Diego, in California, including Part of the Arkansas, Del Norte, and Gila Rivers_, Washington, 1848. Emory's own vivid report is only one item in _Executive Document No. 41_, 30th Congress, 1st Session, with which it is bound. Lieutenant J. W. Albert's _Journal_ and additional _Report on New Mexico_, St. George Cooke's Odyssey of his march from Santa Fe to San Diego, another _Journal_ by Captain A. R. Johnson, the Torrey-Englemann report on botany, illustrated with engravings, all go to make this one of the meatiest of a number of meaty government publications. The Emory part of it has been reprinted by the University of New Mexico Press, under title of _Lieutenant Emory Reports_, Introduction and Notes by Ross Calvin, Albuquerque, 1951. Emory's great two-volume _Report on United States and Mexican Boundary Survey_, Washington 1857 and 1859, is, aside from descriptions of borderlands and their inhabitants, a veritable encyclopedia, wonderfully illustrated, on western flora and fauna. United States Commissioner on this Boundary Survey (following the Mexican War) was John Russell Bartlett. While exploring from the Gulf of Mexico to the Pacific and far down into Mexico, he wrote _Personal Narrative of Explorations and Incidents in Texas, New Mexico, California, Sonora and Chihuahua_. published in two volumes, New York, 1854. For me very little rewritten history has the freshness and fascination of these strong, firsthand personal narratives, though I recognize many of them as being the stuff of literature rather than literature itself. FOWLER, JACOB. _The Journal of Jacob Fowler, 1821-1822_, edited by Elliott Coues, New York, 1898. Hardly another chronicle of the West is so Defoe-like in homemade realism, whether on Indians and Indian horses or Negro Paul's experience with the Mexican "Lady" at San Fernando de Taos. Should be reprinted. GAMBRELL, HERBERT. _Anson Jones: The Last President of Texas_, Garden City, New York, 1948; now distributed by Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, Texas. Anson Jones was more surged over than surgent. Infused with a larger comprehension than that behind many a world figure, this biography of a provincial figure is perhaps the most artfully written that Texas has produced. It goes into the soul of the man. HOBBS, JAMES. _Wild Life in the Far West_, Hartford, 1872. Hobbs saw just about all the elephants and heard just about all the owls to be seen and heard in the Far West including western Mexico. Should be reprinted. HULBERT, ARCHER BUTLER. _Forty-Niners: The Chronicle of the California Trail_, Little, Brown, Boston, 1931. Hulbert read exhaustively in the exhausting literature by and about the gold hunters rushing to California. Then he wove into a synthetic diary the most interesting and illuminating records on happenings, characters, ambitions, talk, singing, the whole life of the emigrants. IRVING, WASHINGTON. Irving made his ride into what is now Oklahoma in 1832. He had recently returned from a seventeen-year stay in Europe and was a mature literary man--as mature as a conforming romanticist could become Prairie life refreshed him. A _Tour on the Prairies_, published in 1835, remains refreshing. It is illuminated by _Washington Irving on the Prairie; or, A Narrative of the Southwest in the Year 1832_, by Henry Leavitt Ellsworth (who accompanied Irving), edited by Stanley T. Williams and Barbara D. Simison, New York, 1937; by _The Western Journals of Washington Irving_, excellently edited by John Francis McDermott, Norman, Oklahoma, 1944; and by Charles J. Latrobe's _The Rambler in North America, 1832-1833_, New York, 1835. JAMES, MARQUIS. _The Raven_, Bobbs-Merrill, Indianapolis, 1929. Graphic life of Sam Houston. KURZ, RUDOLPH FRIEDERICH. _Journal of Rudolph Friederich Kurz: ... His Experiences among Fur Traders and American Indians on the Mississippi and Upper Missouri Rivers, during the Years of 1846-1852_, U.S. Bureau of Ethnology Bulletin 115, Washington, 1937. The public has not had a chance at this book, which was printed rather than published. Kurz both saw and recorded with remarkable vitality. He was an artist and the volume contains many reproductions of his paintings and drawings. One of the most readable and illuminating of western journals. LEWIS, OSCAR. _The Big Four_, New York, 1938. Railroad magnates. LOCKWOOD, FRANK C. _Arizona Characters_, Los Angeles, California, 1928. Fresh sketches of representative men. The book deserves to be better known than it is. OP. LYMAN, GEORGE D. _John Marsh Pioneer_, New York, 1930. Prime biography and prime romance. Laid mostly in California. This book almost heads the list of all biographies of western men. OP. PARKMAN, FRANCIS. _The Oregon Trail_, 1849. Parkman knew how to write but some other penetrators of the West put down about as much. School assignments have made his book a recognized classic. PATTIE, JAMES O. _Personal Narrative_, Cincinnati, 1831; reprinted, but OP. Positively gripping chronicle of life in New Mexico and the Californias during Mexican days. PIKE, ZEBULON M. _The Southwestern Expedition of Zebulon M. Pike_, Philadelphia, 1810. The 1895 edition edited by Elliott Coues is the most useful to students. No edition is in print. Pike's explorations of the Southwest (1806-7) began while the great Lewis and Clark expedition (1804-6) was ending. His journal is nothing like so informative as theirs but is just as readable. _The Lost Pathfinder_ is a biography of Pike by W. Eugene Hollon, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1949. TWAIN, MARK. _Roughing It_, 1872. Mark Twain was a man who wrote and not merely a writer in man-form. He was frontier American in all his fibers. He was drunk with western life at a time when both he and it were standing on tiptoe watching the sun rise over the misty mountain tops, and he wrote of what he had seen and lived before he became too sober. _Roughing It_ comes nearer catching the energy, the youthfulness, the blooming optimism, the recklessness, the lust for the illimitable in western life than any other book. It deals largely with mining life, but the surging vitality of this life as reflected by Mark Twain has been the chief common denominator of all American frontiers and was as characteristic of Texas "cattle kings" when grass was free as of Virginia City "nabobs" in bonanza. 21. Range Life: Cowboys, Cattle, Sheep THE COWBOY ORIGINATED in Texas. The Texas cowboy, along with the Texas cowman, was an evolvement from and a blend of the riding, shooting, frontier-formed southerner, the Mexican-Indian horseback worker with livestock (the vaquero), and the Spanish open-range rancher. The blend was not in blood, but in occupational techniques. I have traced this genesis with more detail in _The Longhorns_. Compared with evolution in species, evolution in human affairs is meteor-swift. The driving of millions of cattle and horses from Texas to stock the whole plains area of North America while, following the Civil War, it was being denuded of buffaloes and secured from Indian domination, enabled the Texas cowboy to set his impress upon the whole ranching industry. The cowboy became the best-known occupational type that America has given the world. He exists still and will long exist, though much changed from the original. His fame derives from the past. Romance, both genuine and spurious, has obscured the realities of range and trail. The realities themselves have, however, been such that few riders really belonging to the range wished to lead any other existence. Only by force of circumstances have they changed "the grass beneath and the sky above" for a more settled, more confining, and more materially remunerative way of life. Some of the old-time cowboys were little more adaptable to change than the Plains Indians; few were less reluctant to plow or work in houses. Heaven in their dreams was a range better watered than the one they knew, with grass never stricken by drought, plenty of fat cattle, the best horses and comrades of their experience, more of women than they talked about in public, and nothing at all of golden streets, golden harps, angel wings, and thrones; it was a mere extension, somewhat improved, of the present. Bankers, manufacturers, merchants, and mechanics seldom so idealize their own occupations; they work fifty weeks a year to go free the other two. For every hired man on horseback there have been hundreds of plowmen in America, and tens of millions of acres of rangelands have been plowed under, but who can cite a single autobiography of a laborer in the fields of cotton, of corn, of wheat? Or do coal miners, steelmongers, workers in oil refineries, factory hands of any kind of factory, the employees of chain stores and department stores ever write autobiographies? Many scores of autobiographies have been written by range men, perhaps half of them by cowboys who never became owners at all. A high percentage of the autobiographies are in pamphlet form; many that were written have not been published. The trail drivers of open range days, nearly all dead now, felt the urge to record experiences more strongly than their successors. They realized that they had been a part of an epic life. The fact that the hired man on horseback has been as good a man as the owner and, on the average, has been a more spirited and eager man than the hand on foot may afford some explanation of the validity and vitality of his chroniclings, no matter how crude they be. On the other hand, the fact that the rich owner and the college-educated aspirant to be a cowboy soon learned, if they stayed on the range, that _a man's a man for a' that_ may to some extent account for a certain generous amplitude of character inherent in their most representative reminiscences. Sympathy for the life biases my judgment; that judgment, nevertheless, is that some of the strongest and raciest autobiographic writing produced by America has been by range men. {illust. caption = Tom Lea, in _The Longhorns_ by J. Frank Dobie (1941)} This is not to say that these chronicles are of a high literary order. Their writers have generally lacked the maturity of mind, the reflective wisdom, and the power of observation found in personal narratives of the highest order. No man who camped with a chuck wagon has written anything remotely comparable to Charles M. Doughty's _Arabia Deserta_, a chronicle at once personal and impersonal, restrainedly subjective and widely objective, of his life with nomadic Bedouins. Perspective is a concomitant of civilization. The chronicles of the range that show perspective have come mostly from educated New Englanders, Englishmen, and Scots. The great majority of the chronicles are limited in subject matter to physical activities. They make few concessions to "the desire of the moth for the star"; they hardly enter the complexities of life, including those of sex. In one section of the West at one time the outstanding differences among range men were between owners of sheep and owners of cattle, the ambition of both being to hog the whole country. On another area of the range at another time, the outstanding difference was between little ranchers, many of whom were stealing, and big ranchers, plenty of whom had stolen. Such differences are not exponents of the kind of individualism that burns itself into great human documents. Seldom deeper than the chronicles does range fiction go below physical surface into reflection, broodings, hungers--the smolderings deep down in a cowman oppressed by drought and mortgage sitting in a rocking chair on a ranch gallery looking at the dust devils and hoping for a cloud; the goings-on inside a silent cowboy riding away alone from an empty pen to which he will never return; the streams of consciousness in a silent man and a silent woman bedded together in a wind-lashed frame house away out on the lone prairie. The wide range of human interests leaves ample room for downright, straightaway narratives of the careers of strong men. If the literature of the range ever matures, however, it will include keener searchings for meanings and harder struggles for human truths by writers who strive in "the craft so long to lerne." For three-quarters of a century the output of fiction on the cowboy has been tremendous, and it shows little diminution. Mass production inundating the masses of readers has made it difficult for serious fictionists writing about range people to get a hearing. The code of the West was concentrated into the code of the range--and not all of it by any means depended upon the six-shooter. No one can comprehend this code without knowing something about the code of the Old South, whence the Texas cowboy came. Mexican goats make the best eating in Mexico and mohair has made good money for many ranchers of the Southwest. Goats, goat herders, goatskins, and wine in goatskins figure in the literature of Spain as prominently as six-shooters in Blazing Frontier fiction--and far more pleasantly. Read George Borrow's _The Bible in Spain_, one of the most delectable of travel books. Beyond a few notices of Mexican goat herders, there is on the subject of goats next to nothing readable in American writings. Where there is no competition, supremacy is small distinction; so I should offend no taste by saying that "The Man of Goats" in my own _Tongues of the Monte_ is about the best there is so far as goats go. Although sheep are among the most salient facts of range life, they have, as compared with cattle and horses, been a dim item in the range tradition. Yet, of less than a dozen books on sheep and sheepmen, more than half of them are better written than hundreds of books concerning cowboy life. Mary Austin's _The Flock_ is subtle and beautiful; Archer B. Gilfillan's _Sheep_ is literature in addition to having much information; Hughie Call's _Golden Fleece_ is delightful; Winifred Kupper's _The Golden Hoof_ and _Texas Sheepman_ have charm--a rare quality in most books on cows and cow people. Among furnishings in the cabin of Robert Maudslay, "the Texas Sheepman," were a set of Sir Walter Scott's works, Shakespeare, and a file of the _Illustrated London News_. "A man who read Shakespeare and the _Illustrated London News_ had little to contribute to Come a ti yi yoopee Ti yi ya!" O. Henry's ranch experiences in Texas were largely confined to a sheep ranch. The setting of his "Last of the Troubadours" is a sheep ranch. I nominate it as the best range story in American fiction. "Cowboy Songs" and "Horses" are separate chapters following this. The literature cited in them is mostly range literature, although precious little in all the songs rises to the status of poetry. A considerable part of the literature listed under "Texas Rangers" and "The Bad Man Tradition" bears on range life. ABBOTT, E. C., and SMITH, HELENA HUNTINGTON. We _Pointed Them North_, New York, 1939. Abbott, better known as Teddy Blue, used to give his address as Three Duce Ranch, Gilt Edge, Montana. Helena Huntington Smith, who actually wrote and arranged his reminiscences, instead of currying him down and putting a checkrein on him, spurred him in the flanks and told him to swaller his head. He did. This book is franker about the women a rollicky cowboy was likely to meet in town than all the other range books put together. The fact that Teddy Blue's wife was a half-breed Indian, daughter of Granville Stuart, and that Indian women do not object to the truth about sex life may account in part for his frankness. The book is mighty good reading. OP. ADAMS, ANDY. _The Log of a Cowboy_ (1903). In 1882, at the age of twenty-three, Andy Adams came to Texas from Indiana. For about ten years he traded horses and drove them up the trail. He knew cattle people and their ranges from Brownsville to Caldwell, Kansas. After mining for another decade, he began to write. If all other books on trail driving were destroyed, a reader could still get a just and authentic conception of trail men, trail work, range cattle, cow horses, and the cow country in general from _The Log of a Cowboy_. It is a novel without a plot, a woman, character development, or sustained dramatic incidents; yet it is the classic of the occupation. It is a simple, straightaway narrative that takes a trail herd from the Rio Grande to the Canadian line, the hands talking as naturally as cows chew cuds, every page illuminated by an easy intimacy with the life. Adams wrote six other books. _The Outlet, A Texas Matchmaker, Cattle Brands_, and _Reed Anthony, Cowman_ all make good reading. _Wells Brothers_ and _The Ranch on the Beaver_ are stories for boys. I read them with pleasure long after I was grown. All but _The Log of a Cowboy_ are OP, published by Houghton Mifflin, Boston. ADAMS, RAMON F. _Cowboy Lingo_, Boston, 1936. A dictionary of cowboy words, figures of speech, picturesque phraseology, slang, etc., with explanations of many factors peculiar to range life. OP. _Western Words_, University of Oklahoma Press, 1944. A companion book. _Come an' Get It_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1952. Informal exposition of chuck wagon cooks. ALDRIDGE, REGINALD. _Ranch Notes_, London, 1884. Aldridge, an educated Englishman, got into the cattle business before, in the late eighties, it boomed itself flat. His book is not important, but it is maybe a shade better than _Ranch Life in Southern Kansas and the Indian Territory_ by Benjamin S. Miller, New York, 1896. Aldridge and Miller were partners, and each writes kindly about the other. ALLEN, JOHN HOUGHTON. _Southwest_, Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1952. A chemical compound of highly impressionistic autobiographic nonfiction and highly romantic fiction and folk tales. The setting is a ranch of Mexican tradition in the lower border country of Texas, also saloons and bawdy houses of border towns. Vaqueros and their work in the brush are intensely vivid. The author has a passion for superlatives and for "a joyous cruelty, a good cruelty, a young cruelty." ARNOLD, OREN, and HALE, J. P. _Hot Irons_, Macmillan, New York, 1940. Technique and lore of cattle brands. OP. AUSTIN, MARY. _The Flock_, Boston, 1906, OP. Mary Austin saw the meanings of things; she was a creator. Very quietly she sublimated life into the literature of pictures and emotions. Australian ranching is not foreign to American ranching. The best book on the subject that I have found is _Pastures New_, by R. V. Billis and A. S. Kenyon, London, 1930. BARNARD, EVAN G. ("Parson"). _A Rider of the Cherokee Strip_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1936. Savory with little incidents and cowboy humor. OP. BARNES, WILL C. _Tales from the X-Bar Horse Camp_, Chicago, 1920. OP. Good simple narratives. _Apaches and Longhorns_, Los Angeles, 1941. Autobiography. OP. _Western Grazing Grounds and Forest Ranges_, Chicago, 1913. OP. Governmentally factual. Barnes was in the U.S. Forest Service and was informed. BARROWS, JOHN R. _Ubet_, Caldwell, Idaho, 1934. Excellent on Northwest; autobiographical. OP. BECHDOLT, FREDERICK R. _Tales of the Old Timers_, New York, 1924. Vivid, economical stories of "The Warriors of the Pecos" (Billy the Kid and the troubles on John Chisum's ranch-empire), of Butch Cassidy and his Wild Bunch in their Wyoming hide-outs, of the way frontier Texans fought Mexicans and Comanches over the open ranges. Research clogs the style of many historians; perhaps it is just as well that Bechdolt did not search more extensively into the arcana of footnotes. OP. BOATRIGHT, MODY C. _Tall Tales from Texas Cow Camps_, Dallas, 1934. The tales are tall all right and true to cows that never saw a milk bucket. OP. Reprinted 1946 by Haldeman-Julius, Girard, Kansas. BOREIN, EDWARD. _Etchings of the West_, edited by Edward S. Spaulding, Santa Barbara, California, 1950. OP. A very handsome folio; primarily a reproduction of sketches, many of which are on range subjects. Ed Borein tells more in them than hundreds of windbags have told in tens of thousands of pages. They are beautiful and authentic, even if they are what post-impressionists call "documentary." Believers in the True Faith say now that Leonardo da Vinci is documentary in his painting of the Lord's Supper. Ed Borein was a great friend of Charlie Russell's but not an imitator. _Etchings of the West_ will soon be among the rarities of Western books. BOWER, B. M. _Chip of the Flying U_, New York, 1904. Charles Russell illustrated this and three other Bower novels. Contrary to his denial, he is supposed to have been the prototype for Chip. A long time ago I read _Chit of the Flying U_ and _The Lure of the Dim Trails_ and thought them as good as Eugene Manlove Rhodes's stories. That they have faded almost completely out of memory is a commentary on my memory; just the same, a character as well named as Chip should, if he have substance beyond his name, leave an impression even on weak memories. B. M. Bower was a woman, Bower being the name of her first husband. A Montana cowpuncher named "Fiddle Back" Sinclair was her second, and Robert Ellsworth Cowan became the third. Under the name of Bud Cowan he published a book of reminiscences entitled _Range Rider_ (Garden City, N. Y., 1930). B. M. Bower wrote a slight introduction to it; neither he nor she says anything about being married to the other. In the best of her fiction she is truer to life than he is in a good part of his nonfiction. Her chaste English is partly explained in an autobiographic note contributed to _Adventure_ magazine, December 10, 1924. Her restless father had moved the family from Minnesota to Montana. There, she wrote, he "taught me music and how to draw plans of houses (he was an architect among other things) and to read _Paradise Lost_ and Dante and H. Rider Haggard and the Bible and the Constitution--and my taste has been extremely catholic ever since." BRANCH, E. DOUGLAS. _The Cowboy and His Interpreters_, New York, 1926. Useful bibliography on range matters, and excellent criticism of two kinds of fiction writers. OP. BRATT, JOHN. _Trails of Yesterday_, Chicago, 1921. John Bratt, twenty-two years old, came to America from England in 1864, went west, and by 1870 was ranching on the Platte. He became a big operator, but his reminiscences, beautifully printed, are stronger on camp cooks and other hired hands than on cattle "kings." Nobody ever heard a cowman call himself or another cowman a king. "Cattle king" is journalese. BRISBIN, GENERAL JAMES S. _The Beef Bonanza; or, How to Get Rich on the Plains_, Philadelphia, 1881. One of several books of its decade designed to appeal to eastern and European interest in ranching as an investment. Figureless and with more human interest is _Prairie Experiences in Handling Cattle and Sheep_, by Major W. Shepherd (of England), London? 1884. BRONSON, EDGAR BEECHER. _Cowboy Life on the Western Plains_, Chicago, 1910. _The Red Blooded_, Chicago, 1910. Freewheeling nonfiction. BROOKS, BRYANT B. _Memoirs_, Gardendale, California, 1939. The book never was published; it was merely printed to satisfy the senescent vanity of a property-worshiping, cliche-parroting reactionary who made money ranching before he became governor of Wyoming. He tells a few good anecdotes of range days. Numerous better books pertaining to the range are NOT listed here; this mediocrity represents a particular type. BROTHERS, MARY HUDSON. A _Pecos Pioneer_, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1943. Superior to numerous better-known books. See comment under "Women Pioneers." BROWN, DEE, and SCHMITT, MARTIN F. _Trail Driving Days_, Scribner's, New York, 1952. Primarily a pictorial record, more on the side of action than of realism, except for post-trailing period. Excellent bibliography. BURTON, HARLEY TRUE. A _History of the J A Ranch_, Austin, 1928. Facts about one of the greatest ranches of Texas and its founder, Charles Goodnight. OP. CALL, HUGHIE. _Golden Fleece_, Boston, 1942. Hughie married a sheepman, and after mothering the range as well as children with him for a quarter of a century, concluded that Montana is still rather masculine. Especially good on domestic life and on sheepherders. OP. CANTON, FRANK M. _Frontier Trails_, edited by E. E. Dale, Boston, 1930. OP. Good on tough hombres. CLAY, JOHN. My _Life on the Range_, privately printed, Chicago, 1924. OP. John Clay, an educated Scot, came to Canada in 1879 and in time managed some of the largest British-owned ranches of North America. His book is the best of all sources on British-owned ranches. It is just as good on cowboys and sheepherders. Clay was a fine gentleman in addition to being a canny businessman in the realm of cattle and land. He appreciated the beautiful and had a sense of style. CLELAND, ROBERT GLASS. _The Cattle on a Thousand Hills_, Huntington Library, San Marino, California, 1941 (revised, 1951). Scholarly work on Spanish-Mexican ranching in California. CLEAVELAND, AGNES MORLEY. _No Life for a Lady_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1941. Best book on range life from a woman's point of view ever published. The setting is New Mexico; humor and humanity prevail. COLLINGS, ELLSWORTH. _The 101 Ranch_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1937. The 101 Ranch was far more than a ranch; it was a unique institution. The 101 Ranch Wild West Show is emphasized in this book. OP. COLLINS, DENNIS. _The Indians' Last Fight or the Dull Knife Raid_, Press of the Appeal to Reason, Girard, Kansas, n.d. Nearly half of this very scarce book deals autobiographically with frontier range life. Realistic, strong, written from the perspective of a man who "wanted something to read" in camp. COLLINS, HUBERT E. _Warpath and Cattle Trail_, New York, 1928. The pageant of trail life as it passed by a stage stand in Oklahoma; autobiographical. Beautifully printed and illustrated. Far better than numerous other out-of-print books that bring much higher prices in the second-hand market. CONN, WILLIAM (translator). _Cow-Boys and Colonels: Narrative of a Journey across the Prairie and over the Black Hills of Dakota_, London, 1887; New York (1888?). More of a curiosity than an illuminator, the book is a sparsely annotated translation of _Dans les Montagnes Rocheuses_, by Le Baron E. de Mandat-Grancey, Paris, October, 1884. (The only copy I have examined is of 1889 printing.) It is a gossipy account of an excursion made in 1883-84; cowboys and ranching are viewed pretty much as a sophisticated Parisian views a zoo. The author must have felt more at home with the fantastic Marquis de Mores of Medora, North Dakota. The book appeared at a time when European capital was being invested in western ranches. It was followed by _La Breche aux Buffles: Un Ranch Francais dans le Dakota_, Paris, 1889. Not translated so far as I know. COOK, JAMES H. _Fifty Years on the Old Frontier_, 1923. Cook came to Texas soon after the close of the Civil War and became a brush popper on the Frio River. Nothing better on cow work in the brush country and trail driving in the seventies has appeared. OP. A good deal of the same material was put into Cook's _Longhorn Cowboy_ (Putnam's, 1942), to which the pushing Mr. Howard R. Driggs attached his name. COOLIDGE, DANE. _Texas Cowboys_, 1937. Thin, but genuine. _Arizona Cowboys_, 1938. _Old California Cowboys_, 1939. All well illustrated by photographs and all OP. Cox, JAMES. _The Cattle Industry of Texas and Adjacent Territory_, St. Louis, 1895. Contains many important biographies and much good history. In 1928 I traded a pair of store-bought boots to my uncle Neville Dobie for his copy of this book. A man would have to throw in a young Santa Gertrudis bull now to get a copy. CRAIG, JOHN R. _Ranching with lords and Commons_, Toronto, 1903. During the great boom of the early 1880'S in the range business, Craig promoted a cattle company in London and then managed a ranch in western Canada. His book is good on mismanaged range business and it is good on people, especially lords, and the land. He attributes to De Quincey a Latin quotation that properly, I think, belongs to Thackeray. He quotes Hamlin Garland: "The trail is poetry; a wagon road is prose; the railroad, arithmetic." He was probably not so good at ranching as at writing. His book supplements _From Home to Home_, by Alex. Staveley Hill, New York, 1885. Hill was a major investor in the Oxley Ranch, and was, I judge, the pompous cheat and scoundrel that Craig said he was. CRAWFORD, LEWIS F. _Rekindling Camp Fires: The Exploits of Ben Arnold (Connor)_, Bismarck, North Dakota, 1926. OP. The skill of Lewis F. Crawford of the North Dakota Historical Society made this a richer autobiography than if Arnold had been unaided. He was squaw man, scout, trapper, soldier, deserter, prospector, and actor in other occupations as well as cowboy. He had a fierce sense of justice that extended to Indians. His outlook was wider than that of the average ranch hand. _Badlands and Broncho Trails_, Bismarck, 1922, is a slight book of simple narratives that catches the tune of the Badlands life. OP. _Ranching Days in Dakota_, Wirth Brothers, Baltimore, 1950, is good on horse-raising and the terrible winter of 1886-87. CULLEY, JOHN. _Cattle, Horses, and Men_, Los Angeles, 1940. Much about the noted Bell Ranch of New Mexico. Especially good on horses. Culley was educated at Oxford. When I visited him in California, he had on his table a presentation copy of a book by Walter Pater. His book has the luminosity that comes from cultivated intelligence. OP. DACY, GEORGE F. _Four Centuries of Florida Ranching_, St. Louis, 1940. OP. In _Crooked Trails_, Frederic Remington has a chapter (illustrated) on "Cracker Cowboys of Florida," and _Lake Okeechobee_, by A. J. Hanna and Kathryn Abbey, Indianapolis, 1948, treats of modern ranching in Florida, but the range people of that state have been too lethargic-minded to write about themselves and no Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings has settled in their midst to interpret them. DALE, E. E. _The Range Cattle Industry_, Norman, Oklahoma, 1930. Economic aspects. Bibliography. _Cow Country,_ Norman, Oklahoma, 1942. Bully tales and easy history. Both books are OP. DANA, RICHARD HENRY. _Two Years Before the Mast_, 1841. This transcript of reality has been reprinted many times. It is the classic of the hide and tallow trade of California. DAVID, ROBERT D. _Malcolm Campbell, Sheriff_, Casper, Wyoming, 1932. Much of the "Johnson County War" between cowmen and thieving nesters. OP. DAYTON, EDSON C. _Dakota Days_. Privately printed by the author at Clifton Springs, New York, 1937--three hundred copies only. Dayton was more sheepman than cowman. He had a spiritual content. His very use of the word _intellectual_ on the second page of his book; his estimate of Milton and Gladstone, adjacent to talk about a frontier saloon; his consciousness of his own inner growth--something no extravert cowboy ever noticed, usually because he did not have it; his quotation to express harmony with nature: I have some kinship to the bee, I am boon brother with the tree; The breathing earth is part of me-- all indicate a refinement that any gambler could safely bet originated in the East and not in Texas or the South. DOBIE, J. FRANK. _A Vaquero of the Brush Country_, 1929. Much on border troubles over cattle, the "skinning war," running wild cattle in the brush, mustanging, trail driving; John Young's narrative, told in the first person, against range backgrounds. _The Longhorns_, illustrated by Tom Lea, 1941. History of the Longhorn breed, psychology of stampedes; days of maverickers and mavericks; stories of individual lead steers and outlaws of the range; stories about rawhide and many other related subjects. The book attempts to reveal the blend made by man, beast, and range. Both books published by Little, Brown, Boston. _The Mustangs_, 1952. See under "Horses." FORD, GUS L. _Texas Cattle Brands_, Dallas, 1936. A catalogue of brands. OP. FRENCH, WILLIAM. _Some Recollections of a Western Ranchman_, London, 1927. A civilized Englishman remembers. OP. GANN, WALTER. _The Trail Boss_, Boston, 1937. Faithful fiction, with a steer that Charlie Russell should have painted. OP. GARD, WAYNE. _Frontier Justice_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1949. This book could be classified under "The Bad Man Tradition," but it has authentic chapters on fence-cutting, the so-called "Johnson County Cattlemen's War" of Wyoming, and other range "difficulties." Clearly written from an equable point of view. Useful bibliography of range books. GIBSON, J. W. (Watt). _Recollections of a Pioneer_, St. Joseph, Missouri (about 1912). Like many another book concerned only incidentally with range life, this contains essential information on the subject. Here it is trailing cattle from Missouri to California in the 1840's and 1850's. Cattle driving from the East to California was not economically important. The outstanding account on the subject is _A Log of the Texas-California Cattle Trail, 1854_, by James G. Bell, edited by J. Evetts Haley, published in the _Southwestern Historical Quarterly_, 1932 (Vols. XXXV and XXXVI). Also reprinted as a separate. {illust. caption = Tom Lea, in _The Longhorns_ by J. Frank Dobie (1941)} GILFILLAN, ARCHER B. _Sheep_, Boston, 1929. With humor and grace, this sheepherder, who collected books on Samuel Pepys, tells more about sheep dogs, sheep nature, and sheepherder life than any other writer I know. OP. GIPSON, FRED. _Fabulous Empire_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1946. Biography of Zack Miller of the 101 Ranch and 101 Wild West Show. GOODWYN, FRANK. _Life on the King Ranch_, Crowell, New York, 1951. The author was reared on the King Ranch. He is especially refreshing on the vaqueros, their techniques and tales. GRAY, FRANK S. _Pioneer Adventures_, 1948, and _Pioneering in Southwest Texas_, 1949, both printed by the author, Copperas Cove, Texas. These books are listed because the author has the perspective of a civilized gentleman and integrates home life on frontier ranches with range work. GREER, JAMES K. _Bois d'Arc to Barbed Wire_, Dallas, 1936. Outstanding horse lore. OP. HAGEDORN, HERMANN. _Roosevelt in the Bad Lands_, Boston, 1921. A better book than Roosevelt's own _Ranch Life and the Hunting Trail_. OP. HALEY, J. EVETTS. _The XIT Ranch of Texas_, Chicago, 1929. As county and town afford the basis for historical treatment of many areas, ranches have afforded bases for various range country histories. Of such this is tops. A lawsuit for libel brought by one or more individuals mentioned in the book put a stop to the selling of copies by the publishers and made it very "rare." _Charles Goodnight, Cowman and Plainsman_, Boston, 1936, reissued by University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1949. Goodnight, powerful individual and extraordinary observer, summed up in himself the whole life of range and trail. Haley's book, packed with realities of incident and character, paints him against a mighty background. _George W. Littlefield, Texan_, University of Oklahoma Presss Norman, Okla., 1943, is a lesser biography of a lesser man. HAMILTON, W. H. _Autobiography of a Cowman_, in _South Dakota Historical Collections_, XIX (1938), 475-637. A first-rate narrative of life on the Dakota range. HAMNER, LAURA V. _Short Grass and Longhorns_, Norman, Oklahoma, 1943. Sketches of Panhandle ranches and ranch people. OP. HARRIS, FRANK. _My Reminiscences as a Cowboy_, 1930. A blatant farrago of lies, included in this list because of its supreme worthlessness. However, some judges might regard the debilitated and puerile lying in _The Autobiography of Frank Tarbeaux_, as told to Donald H. Clarke, New York, 1930, as equally worthless. HART, JOHN A., and Others. _History of Pioneer Days in Texas and Oklahoma_. No date or place of publication; no table of contents. This slight book was enlarged into _Pioneer Days in the Southwest from 1850 to 1879_, "Contributions by Charles Goodnight, Emanuel Dubbs, John A. Hart and Others," Guthrie, Oklahoma, 1909. Good on the way frontier ranch families lived. The writers show no sense of humor and no idea of being literary. HASTINGS, FRANK S. _A Ranchman's Recollections_, Chicago, 1921. OP. Hastings was urbane, which means he had perspective; "Old Gran'pa" is the most pulling cowhorse story I know. HENRY, O. _Heart of the West_. Interpretative stories of Texas range life, which O. Henry for a time lived. His range stories are scattered through several volumes. "The Last of the Troubadours" is a classic. HENRY, STUART. _Our Great American Plains_, New York, 1930. OP. An unworshipful, anti-Philistinic picture of Abilene, Kansas, when it was at the end of the Chisholm Trail. While not a primary range book, this is absolutely unique in its analysis of cow-town society, both citizens and drovers. Stuart Henry came to Abilene as a boy in 1868. His brother was the first mayor of the town. After graduating from the University of Kansas in 1881, he in time acquired "the habit of authorship." He had written a book on London and _French Essays and Profiles_ and _Hours with Famous Parisians_ before he returned to Kansas for a subject. Some of his non-complimentary characterizations of westerners aroused a mighty roar among panegyrists of the West. They did not try to refute his anecdote about the sign of the Bull Head Saloon. This sign showed the whole of a great red bull. The citizens of Abilene were used to seeing bulls driven through town and they could go out any day and see bulls with cows on the prairie. Nature might be good, but any art suggesting nature's virility was indecent. There was such an uprising of Victorian taste that what distinguishes a bull from a cow had to be painted out. A similar artistic operation had to be performed on the bull signifying Bull Durham tobacco--once the range favorite for making cigarettes. HILL, J. L. _The End of the Cattle Trail_, Long Beach, California [May, 1924]. Rare and meaty pamphlet. HOLDEN, W. C. _Rollie Burns_, Dallas, 1932. Biography of a Plains cowman. OP. _The Spur Ranch_, Boston, 1934. History of a great Texas ranch. OP. HORN, TOM. _Life of Tom Horn... Written by Himself, together with His Letters and Statements by His Friends, A Vindication_. Published (for John C. Coble) by the Louthan Book Company, Denver, 1904. Who wrote the book has been somewhat in debate. John C. Coble's name is signed to the preface attributing full authorship to Horn. Of Pennsylvania background, wealthy and educated, he had employed Horn as a stock detective on his Wyoming ranch. He had the means and ability to see the book through the press. A letter from his wife to me, from Cheyenne, June 21,1926, says that Horn wrote the book. Charles H. Coe, who succeeded Horn as stock detective in Wyoming, says in _Juggling a Rope_ (Pendleton, Oregon, 1927, P. 108), that Horn wrote it. I have a copy, bought from Fred Rosenstock of the Bargain Book Store in Denver, who got it from Hattie Horner Louthan, of Denver also. For years she taught English in the University of Denver, College of Commerce, and is the author of more than one textbook. The Louthan Book Company of Denver was owned by her family. This copy of _Tom Horn_ contains her bookplate. On top of the first page of the preface is written in pencil: "I wrote this--`Ghost wrote.' H. H. L." Then, penciled at the top of the first page of "Closing Word," is "I wrote this." Glendolene Myrtle Kimmell was a schoolteacher in the country where Tom Horn operated. As her picture shows, she was lush and beautiful. Pages 287-309 print "Miss Kimmell's Statement." She did her best to keep Tom Horn from hanging. She frankly admired him and, it seems to me, loved him. Jay Monaghan, _The Legend of Tom Horn, Last of the Bad Men_, Indianapolis and New York, 1946, says (p. 267), without discussion or proof, that after Horn was hanged and buried Miss Kimmell was "writing a long manuscript about a Sir Galahad horseman who was `crushed between the grinding stones of two civilizations,' but she never found a publisher who thought her book would sell. It was entitled _The True Life of Tom Horn_." The main debate has been over Horn himself. The books about him are not highly important, but they contribute to a spectacular and highly controversial phase of range history, the so-called Johnson County War of Wyoming. Mercer's _Banditti of the Plains_, Mokler's _History of Natrona County, Wyoming_, Canton's _Frontier Trails_, and David's _Malcolm Campbell, Sheriff_ (all listed in this chapter) are primary sources on the subject. HOUGH, EMERSON. _The Story of the Cowboy_, New York, 1897. Exposition not nearly so good as Philip Ashton Rollins' _The Cowboy. North of 36_, New York, 1923. Historical novel of the Chisholm Trail. The best character in it is Old Alamo, lead steer. A young woman owner of the herd trails with it. The success of the romance caused Emerson Hough to advise his friend Andy Adams to put a woman in a novel about trail driving--so Andy Adams told me. Adams replied that a woman with a trail herd would be as useless as a fifth wheel on a wagon and that he would not violate reality by having her. For a devastation of Hough's use of history in _North of 36_ see the Appendix in Stuart Henry's _Conquering Our Great American Plains_. Yet the novel does have the right temper. HOYT, HENRY F. _A Frontier Doctor_, Boston, 1929. Texas Panhandle and New Mexico during Billy the Kid days. Reminiscences. HUNT, FRAZIER. _Cat Mossman: Last of the Great Cowmen_, illustrated by Ross Santee, Hastings House, New York, 1951. Few full-length biographies of big operators among cowmen have been written. This reveals not only Cap Mossman's operations on enormous ranges, but the man. HUNTER, J. MARVIN (compiler). _The Trail Drivers of Texas_, two volumes, Bandera, Texas, 1920, 1923. Reprinted in one volume, 1925. All OP. George W. Saunders, founder of the Old Time Trail Drivers Association and for many years president, prevailed on hundreds of old-time range and trail men to write autobiographic sketches. He used to refer to Volume II as the "second edition"; just the same, he was not ignorant, and he had a passion for the history of his people. The chronicles, though chaotic in arrangement, comprise basic source material. An index to the one-volume edition of _The Trail Drivers of Texas_ is printed as an appendix to _The Chisholm Trail and Other Routes_, by T. U. Taylor, San Antonio, 1936--a hodgepodge. JAMES, WILL. _Cowboys North and South_, New York, 1924. _The Drifting Cowboy_, 1925. _Smoky_--a cowhorse story--1930. Several other books, mostly repetitious. Will James knew his frijoles, but burned them up before he died, in 1942. He illustrated all his books. The best one is his first, written before he became sophisticated with life--without becoming in the right way more sophisticated in the arts of drawing and writing. _Lone Cowboy: My Life Story_ (1930) is without a date or a geographical location less generalized than the space between Canada and Mexico. JAMES, W. S. _Cowboy Life in Texas_, Chicago, 1893. A genuine cowboy who became a genuine preacher and wrote a book of validity. This is the best of several books of reminiscences by cowboy preachers, some of whom are as lacking in the real thing as certain cowboy artists. Next to _Cowboy Life in Texas_, in its genre, might come _From the Plains to the Pulpit_, by J. W. Anderson, Houston, 1907. The second edition (reset) has six added chapters. The third, and final, edition, Goose Creek, Texas, 1922, again reset, has another added chapter. J. B. Cranfill was a trail driver from a rough range before he became a Baptist preacher and publisher. His bulky _Chronicle, A Story of Life in Texas_, 1916, is downright and concrete. KELEHER, WILLIAM A. _Maxwell Land Grant: A New Mexico Item_, Santa Fe, 1942. The Maxwell grant of 1,714,764 acres on the Cimarron River was at one time perhaps the most famous tract of land in the West. This history brings in ranching only incidentally; it focuses on the land business, including grabs by Catron, Dorsey, and other affluent politicians. Perhaps stronger on characters involved during long litigation over the land, and containing more documentary evidence, is _The Grant That Maxwell Bought_, by F. Stanley, The World Press, Denver, 1952 (a folio of 256 pages in an edition of 250 copies at $15.00). Keleher is a lawyer; Stanley is a priest. Harvey Fergusson in his historical novel _Grant of Kingdom_, New York, 1950, vividly supplements both. Keleher's second book, _The Fabulous Frontier_, Rydal, Santa Fe, 1945, illuminates connections between ranch lands and politicians; principally it sketches the careers of A. B. Fall, John Chisum, Pat Garrett, Oliver Lee, Jack Thorp, Gene Rhodes, and other New Mexico notables. KENT, WILLIAM. _Reminiscences of Outdoor Life_, San Francisco, 1929. OP. This is far from being a straight-out range book. It is the easy talk of an urbane man associated with ranches and ranch people who was equally at home in a Chicago office and among fellow congressmen. He had a country-going nature and gusto for character. KING, FRANK M. _Wranglin' the Past_, Los Angeles, 1935. King went all the way from Texas to California, listening and looking. OP. His second book, _Longhorn Trail Drivers_ (1940), is worthless. His _Pioneer Western Empire Builders_ (1946) and _Mavericks_ (1947) are no better. Most of the contents of these books appeared in _Western Livestock Journal_, Los Angeles. KUPPER, WINIFRED. _The Golden Hoof_, New York, 1945. Story of the sheep and sheep people of the Southwest. Facts, but, above that, truth that comes only through imagination and sympathy. OP. _Texas Sheepman_, University of Texas Press, Austin, 1951. The edited reminiscences of Robert Maudslay. He drove sheep all over the West, and lived up to the ideals of an honest Englishman in writing as well as in ranching. He had a sense of humor. LAMPMAN, CLINTON PARKS. _The Great Western Trail_, New York, 1939. OP. In the upper bracket of autobiographic chronicles, by a sensitive man who never had the provincial point of view. Lampman contemplated as well as observed He felt the pathos of human destiny. LANG, LINCOLN A. _Ranching with Roosevelt_, Philadelphia, 1926. Civilized. OP. LEWIS, ALFRED HENRY. _Wolfville_ (1897) and other Wolfville books. All OP. Sketches and rambling stories faithful to cattle backgrounds; flavor and humanity through fictionized anecdote. "The Old Cattleman," who tells all the Wolfville stories, is a substantial and flavorsome creation. LOCKWOOD, FRANK C. _Arizona Characters_, Los Angeles, 1928. Skilfully written biographies. OP. MCCARTY, JOHN L. _Maverick Town_, University of Oklahoma Press, 1946. Tascosa, Texas, on the Canadian River, with emphasis on the guns. MCCAULEY, JAMES EMMIT. _A Stove-up Cowboy's Story_, with Introduction by John A. Lomas and Illustrations by Tom Lea, Austin, 1943. OP. "My parents be poor like Job's turkey," McCauley wrote. He was a common cowhand with uncommon saltiness of speech. He wrote as he talked. "God pity the wight for whom this vivid, honest story has no interest," John Lomax pronounced. It is one of several brief books of reminiscences brought out in small editions in the "Range Life Series," under the editorship of J. Frank Dobie, by the Texas Folklore Society. The two others worth having are _A Tenderfoot Kid on Gyp Water_, by Carl Peters Benedict (1943) and _Ed Nichols Rode a Horse_, as told to Ruby Nichols Cutbirth (1943). MCCOY, JOSEPH G. _Historic Sketches of the Cattle Trade of the West and Southwest_, Kansas City, 1874. In 1867, McCoy established at Abilene, Kansas, terminus of the Chisholm Trail, the first market upon which Texas drovers could depend. He went broke and thereupon put his sense, information, and vinegar into the first of all range histories. It is a landmark. Of the several reprinted editions, the one preferred is that edited by Ralph P. Bieber, with an information-packed introduction and many illuminating notes, Glendale, California, 1940. This is Volume VIII in the "Southwest Historical Series," edited by Bieber, and the index to it is included in the general index to the whole series. Available is an edition published by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio. About the best of original sources on McCoy is _Twenty Years of Kansas City's Live Stock and Traders_, by Cuthbert Powell, Kansas City, 1893--one of the rarities. MACKAY, MALCOLM S. _Cow Range and Hunting Trail_, New York, 1925. Among the best of civilized range books. Fresh observations and something besides ordinary narrative. OP. Illustrations by Russell. MANDAT-GRANCEY, BARON E. DE. See Conn, William. MERCER, A. S. _Banditti of the Plains, or The Cattlemen's Invasion of Wyoming in 1892_, Cheyenne, 1894; reprinted at Chicago in 1923 under title of _Powder River Invasion, War on the Rustlers in 1892_, "Rewritten by John Mercer Boots." Reprinted 1935, with Foreword by James Mitchell Clarke, by the Grabhorn Press, San Francisco. All editions OP. Bloody troubles between cowmen and nesters in Wyoming, the "Johnson County War." For more literature on the subject, consult the entry under Tom Horn in this chapter. MILLER, LEWIS B. _Saddles and Lariats_, Boston, 1912. A fictional chronicle, based almost entirely on facts, of a trail herd that tried to get to California in the fifties. The author was a Texan. OP. MOKLER, ALFRED JAMES. _History of Natrona County, Wyoming, 1888-1922_, Chicago, 1923. Contains some good material on the "Johnson County War." This book is listed as an illustration of many county histories of western states containing concrete information on ranching. Other examples of such county histories are S. D. Butcher's _Pioneer History of Custer County_ (Nebraska), Broken Bow, Nebraska, 1901; _History of Jack County_ (Texas), Jacksboro, Texas (about 1935); _Historical Sketch of Parker County and Weatherford, Texas_, St. Louis, 1877. MORA, JO. _Trail Dust and Saddle Leather_, Scribner's, New York, 1946. No better exposition anywhere, and here tellingly illustrated, of reatas, spurs, bits, saddles, and other gear. _Californios_, Doubleday, Garden City, N. Y., 1949. Profusely illustrated. Largely on vaquero techniques. Jo Mora knew the California vaquero, but did not know the range history of other regions and, therefore, judged as unique what was widespread. NIMMO, JOSEPH, JR. _The Range and Ranch Cattle Traffic in the Western States and Territories_, Executive Document No. 267, House of Representatives, 48th Congress, 2nd Session, Washington, D. C., 1885. Printed also in one or more other government documents. A statistical record concerning grazing lands, trail driving, railroad shipping of cattle, markets, foreign investments in ranches, etc. This document is the outstanding example of factual material to be found in various government publications, Volume III of the _Tenth Census of the United States_ (1880) being another. _The Western Range: Letter from the Secretary of Agriculture_, etc (a "letter" 620 pages long), United States Government Printing Office, Washington, 1936, lists many government publications both state and national. NORDYKE, LEWIS. _Cattle Empire_, Morrow, New York, 1949. History, largely political, of the XIT Ranch. Not so careful in documentation as Haley's _XIT Ranch of Texas_, and not so detailed on ranch operations, but thoroughly illuminative on the not-heroic side of big businessmen in big land deals. The two histories complement each other. O'NEIL, JAMES B. _They Die But Once_, New York, 1935. The biographical narrative of a Tejano who vigorously swings a very big loop; fine illustration of the fact that a man can lie authentically. OP. OSGOOD, E. S. _The Day of the Cattleman_, Minneapolis, 1929. Excellent history and excellent bibliography. Northwest. OP. PEAKE, ORA BROOKS. _The Colorado Range Cattle Industry_, Clark, Glendale, California, 1937. Dry on facts, but sound in scholarship. Bibliography. PELZER, LOUIS. _The Cattlemen's Frontier_, Clark, Glendale, California, 1936. Economic treatment, faithful but static. Bibliography. PENDER, ROSE. A _Lady's Experiences in the Wild West in 1883_, London (1883?); second printing with a new preface, 1888. Rose Pender and two fellow-Englishmen went through Wyoming ranch country, stopping on ranches, and she, a very intelligent, spirited woman, saw realities that few other chroniclers suggest. This is a valuable bit of social history. PERKINS, CHARLES E. _The Pinto Horse_, Santa Barbara, California, 1927. _The Phantom Bull_, Boston, 1932. Fictional narratives of veracity; literature. OP. PILGRIM, THOMAS (under pseudonym of Arthur Morecamp). _Live Boys; or Charley and Nasho in Texas_, Boston, 1878. The chronicle, little fictionized, of a trail drive to Kansas. So far as I know, this is the first narrative printed on cattle trailing or cowboy life that is to be accounted authentic. The book is dated from Kerrville, Texas. PONTING, TOM CANDY. _The Life of Tom Candy Ponting_, Decatur, Illinois [1907], reprinted, with Notes and Introduction by Herbert O. Brayer, by Branding Iron Press, Evanston, Illinois, 1952. An account of buying cattle in Texas in 1853, driving them to Illinois, and later shipping some to New York. Accounts of trail driving before about 1870 have been few and obscurely printed. The stark diary kept by George C. Duffield of a drive from San Saba County, Texas, to southern Iowa in 1866 is as realistic--often agonizing--as anything extant on this much romanticized subject. It is published in _Annals of Iowa_, Des Moines, IV (April, 1924), 243-62. POTTER, JACK. Born in 1864, son of the noted "fighting parson," Andrew Jackson Potter, Jack became a far-known trail boss and ranch manager. His first published piece, "Coming Down the Trail," appeared in _The Trail Drivers of Texas_, compiled by J. Marvin Hunter, and is about the livest thing in that monumental collection. Jack Potter wrote for various Western magazines and newspapers. He was more interested in cow nature than in gun fights; he had humor and imagination as well as mastery of facts and a tangy language, though small command over form. His privately printed booklets are: _Lead Steer_ (with Introduction by J. Frank Dobie), Clayton, N. M., 1939; _Cattle Trails of the Old West_ (with map), Clayton, N.M., 1935; _Cattle Trails of the Old West_ (virtually a new booklet), Clayton, N. M., 1939. All OP. _Prose and Poetry of the Live Stock Industry of the United States_, Denver, 1905. Biographies of big cowmen and history based on genuine research. The richest in matter of all the hundred-dollar-and-up rare books in its field. RAINE, WILLIAM MCLEOD, and BARNES, WILL C. _Cattle_, Garden City, N. Y., 1930. A succinct and vivid focusing of much scattered history. OP. RAK, MARY KIDDER. _A Cowman s Wife_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1934. Unglossed, impersonal realism about life on a small modern Arizona ranch. _Mountain Cattle_, 1936, and OP, is an extension of the first book. REMINGTON, FREDERIC. _Pony Tracks_, New York, 1895 (now published by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio); _Crooked Trails_, New York, 1898. Sketches and pictures. RHODES, EUGENE MANLOVE. _West Is West, Once in the Saddle, Good Men and True, Stepsons of Light_, and other novels. "Gene" Rhodes had the "right tune." He achieved a style that can be called literary. _The Hired Man on Horseback_, by May D. Rhodes, is a biography of the writer. Perhaps "Paso Por Aqui" will endure as his masterpiece. Rhodes had an intense loyalty to his land and people; he was as gay, gallant, and witty as he was earnest. More than most Western writers, Rhodes was conscious of art. He had the common touch and also he was a writer for writing men. The elements of simplicity and the right kind of sophistication, always with generosity and with an unflagging zeal for the rights of human beings, were mixed in him. The reach of any ample-natured man exceeds his grasp. Rhodes was ample-natured, but he cannot be classed as great because his grasp was too often disproportionately short of the long reach. His fiction becomes increasingly dated. _The Best Novels and, Stories of Eugene Manlove Rhodes_, edited by Frank V. Dearing, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1949, contains an introduction, with plenty of anecdotes and too much enthusiasm, by J. Frank Dobie. RICHARDS, CLARICE E. A _Tenderfoot Bride_, Garden City, N. Y., 1920. The experiences of a ranchman's wife in Colorado. The telling has charm, warmth, and flexibility. In the way that art is always truer than a literal report, _A Tenderfoot Bride_ brings out truths of life that the literalistic _A Cowman's Wife_ by Mary Kidder Rak misses. RICHTER, CONRAD. _The Sea of Grass_, Knopf, New York, 1937. A poetic portrait in fiction, with psychological values, of a big cowman and his wife. RICKETTS, W. P. _50 Years in the Saddle_, Sheridan, Wyoming, 1942. OP. A natural book with much interesting information. It contains the best account of trailing cattle from Oregon to Wyoming that I have seen. RIDINGS, SAM P. _The Chisholm Trail_, 1926. Sam P. Ridings, a lawyer, published this book himself from Medford, Oklahoma. He had gone over the land, lived with range men, studied history. A noble book, rich in anecdote and character. The subtitle reads: "A History of the World's Greatest Cattle Trail, together with a Description of the Persons, a Narrative of the Events, and Reminiscences associated with the Same." OP. ROBINSON, FRANK C. _A Ram in a Thicket_, Abelard Press, New York, 1950. Robinson is the author of many Westerns, none of which I have read. This is an autobiography, here noted because it reveals a maturity of mind and an awareness of political economy and social evolution hardly suggested by other writers of Western fiction. ROLLINS, ALICE WELLINGTON. _The Story of a Ranch_, New York, 1885. Philip Ashton Rollins (no relation that I know of to Alice Wellington Rollins) went into Charlie Everitt's bookstore in New York one day and said, "I want every book with the word _cowboy_ printed in it." _The Story of a Ranch_ is listed here to illustrate how titles often have nothing to do with subject. It is without either story or ranch; it is about some dilettanteish people who go out to a Kansas sheep farm, talk Chopin, and wash their fingers in finger bowls. ROLLINS, PHILIP ASHTON. _The Cowboy_, Scribner's, New York, 1924. Revised, 1936. A scientific exposition; full. Rollins wrote two Western novels, not important. A wealthy man with ranch experience, he collected one of the finest libraries of Western books ever assembled by any individual and presented it to Princeton University. ROLLINSON, JOHN K. _Pony Trails in Wyoming_, Caldwell, Idaho, 1941. Not inspired and not indispensable, but honest autobiography. OP. _Wyoming Cattle Trails_, Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1948. A more significant book than the autobiography. Good on trailing cattle from Oregon. ROOSEVELT, THEODORE. _Ranch Life and the Hunting Trail_, New York, 1888. Roosevelt understood the West. He became the peg upon which several range books were hung, Hagedorn's _Roosevelt in the Bad Lands_ and Lang's _Ranching with Roosevelt_ in particular. A good summing up, with bibliography, is _Roosevelt and the Stockman's Association_, by Ray H. Mattison, pamphlet issued by the State Historical Society of North Dakota, Bismarck, 1950. RUSH, OSCAR. _The Open Range_, Salt Lake City, 1930. Reprinted 1936 by Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho. A sensitive range man's response to natural things. The subtitle, _Bunk House Philosophy_, characterizes the book. RUSSELL, CHARLES M. _Trails Plowed Under_, 1927, with introduction by Will Rogers. Russell was the greatest painter that ever painted a range man, a range cow, a range horse or a Plains Indian. He savvied the cow, the grass, the blizzard, the drought, the wolf, the young puncher in love with his own shadow, the old waddie remembering rides and thirsts of far away and long ago. He was a wonderful storyteller, and most of his pictures tell stories. He never generalized, painting "a man," "a horse," "a buffalo" in the abstract. His subjects are warm with life, whether awake or asleep, at a particular instant, under particular conditions. _Trails Plowed Under_, prodigally illustrated, is a collection of yarns and anecdotes saturated with humor and humanity. It incorporates the materials in two Rawhide Rawlins pamphlets. _Good Medicine_, published posthumously, is a collection of Russell's letters, illustrations saying more than written words. Russell's illustrations have enriched numerous range books, B. M. Bower's novels, Malcolm S. Mackay's _Cow Range and Hunting Trail_, and Patrick T. Tucker's _Riding the High Country_ being outstanding among them. Tucker's book, autobiography, has a bully chapter on Charlie Russell. _Charles M. Russell, the Cowboy Artist: A Bibliography_, by Karl Yost, Pasadena, California, 1948, is better composed than its companion biography, _Charles M. Russell the Cowboy Artist_, by Ramon F. Adams and Homer E. Britzman. (Both OP.) One of the most concrete pieces of writing on Russell is a chapter in _In the Land of Chinook_, by Al. J. Noyes, Helena, Montana, 1917. "Memories of Charlie Russell," in _Memories of Old Montana_, by Con Price, Hollywood, 1945, is also good. All right as far as it goes, about a rock's throw away, is "The Conservatism of Charles M. Russell," by J. Frank Dobie, in a portfolio reproduction of _Seven Drawings by Charles M. Russell, with an Additional Drawing by Tom Lea_, printed by Carl Hertzog, El Paso [1950]. SANTEE, ROSS. _Cowboy_, 1928. OP. The plotless narrative, reading like autobiography, of a kid who ran away from a farm in East Texas to be a cowboy in Arizona. His cowpuncher teachers are the kind "who know what a cow is thinking of before she knows herself." Passages in _Cowboy_ combine reality and elemental melody in a way that almost no other range writer excepting Charles M. Russell has achieved. Santee is a pen-and-ink artist also. Among his other books, _Men and Horses_ is about the best. SHAW, JAMES C. _North from Texas: Incidents in the Early Life of a Range Man in Texas, Dakota and Wyoming, 1852-1883_, edited by Herbert O. Brayer. Branding Iron Press, Evanston, Illinois, 1952. Edition limited to 750 copies. I first met this honest autobiography by long quotations from it in Virginia Cole Trenholm's _Footprints on the Frontier_ (Douglas, Wyoming, 1945), wherein I learned that Shaw's narrative had been privately printed in Cheyenne in 1931, in pamphlet form, for gifts to a few friends and members of the author's family. I tried to buy a copy but could find none for sale at any price. This reprint is in a format suitable to the economical prose, replete with telling incidents and homely details. It will soon be only a little less scarce than the original. SHEEDY, DENNIS. _The Autobiography of Dennis Sheedy_. Privately printed in Denver, 1922 or 1923. Sixty pages bound in leather and as scarce as psalm-singing in "fancy houses." The item is not very important in the realm of range literature but it exemplifies the successful businessman that the judicious cowman of open range days frequently became. SHEFFY, L. F. _The Life and Times of Timothy Dwight Hobart, 1855-1935_, Panhandle-Plains Historical Society, Canyon, Texas, 1950. Hobart was manager for the large J A Ranch, established by Charles Goodnight. He had a sense of history. This mature biography treats of important developments pertaining to ranching in the Texas Panhandle. SIRINGO, CHARLES A. A _Texas Cowboy, or Fifteen Years on the Hurricane Deck of a Spanish Cow Pony_, 1885. The first in time of all cowboy autobiographies and first, also, in plain rollickiness. Siringo later told the same story with additions under the titles of _A Lone Star Cowboy, A Cowboy Detective_, etc., all out of print. Finally, there appeared his _Riata and Spurs_, Boston, 1927, a summation and extension of previous autobiographies. Because of a threatened lawsuit, half of it had to be cut and additional material provided for a "Revised Edition." No other cowboy ever talked about himself so much in print; few had more to talk about. I have said my full say on him in an introduction, which includes a bibliography, to _A Texas Cowboy_, published with Tom Lea illustrations by Sloane, New York, 1950. OP. SMITH, ERWIN E., and HALEY, J. EVETTS. _Life on the Texas Range_, photographs by Smith and text by Haley, University of Texas Press, Austin, 1952. Erwin Smith yearned and studied to be a sculptor. Early in this century he went with camera to photograph the life of land, cattle, horses, and men on the big ranches of West Texas. In him feeling and perspective of artist were fused with technical mastership. "I don't mean," wrote Tom Lea, "that he made just the best photographs I ever saw on the subject. I mean the best pictures. That includes paintings, drawings, prints." On 9 by 12 pages of 100-pound antique finish paper, the photographs are superbly reproduced. Evetts Haley's introduction interprets as well as chronicles the life of a strange and tragic man. The book is easily the finest range book in the realm of the pictorial ever published. SMITH, WALLACE. _Garden of the Sun_, Los Angeles, 1939. OP. Despite the banal title, this is a scholarly work with first-rate chapters on California horses and ranching in the San Joaquin Valley. SNYDER, A. B., as told to Nellie Snyder Yost. _Pinnacle Jake_, Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1951. The setting is Nebraska, Wyoming, and Montana from the 1880's on. Had Pinnacle Jake kept a diary, his accounts of range characters, especially camp cooks and range horses, with emphasis on night horses and outlaws, could not have been fresher or more precise in detail. Reading this book will not give a new interpretation of open range work with big outfits, but the aliveness of it in both narrative and sketch makes it among the best of old-time cowboy reminiscences. SONNICHSEN, C. L. _Cowboys and Cattle Kings: Life on the Range Today_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1950. An interviewer's findings without the historical criticism exemplified by Bernard DeVoto on the subject of federal-owned ranges (in essays in _Harper's Magazine_ during the late 1940'S). STANLEY, CLARK, "better known as the Rattlesnake King." _The Life and Adventures of the American Cow-Boy_, published by the author at Providence, Rhode Island, 1897. This pamphlet of forty-one pages, plus about twenty pages of Snake Oil Liniment advertisements, is one of the curiosities of cowboy literature. It includes a collection of cowboy songs, the earliest I know of in time of printing, antedating by eleven years Jack Thorp's booklet of cowboy songs printed at Estancia, New Mexico, in 1908. Clark Stanley no doubt used the contents of his pamphlet in medicine show harangues, thus adding to the cowboy myth. As time went on, he added scraps of anecdotes and western history, along with testimonials, to the pamphlet, the latest edition I have seen being about 1906, printed in Worcester, Massachusetts. STEEDMAN, CHARLES J. _Bucking the Sagebrush_, New York, 1904. OP. Charming; much of nature. Illustrated by Russell. {illust. caption = Charles M. Russell, in _The Virginian_ by Owen Wister} STEVENS, MONTAGUE. _Meet Mr. Grizzly_, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1943. Stevens, a Cambridge Englishman, ranched, hunted, and made deductions. See characterization under "Bears and Bear Hunters." STREETER, FLOYD B. _Prairie Trails and Cow Towns_, Boston, 1936. OP. This brings together considerable information on Kansas cow towns. Primary books on the subject, besides those by Stuart Henry, McCoy, Vestal, and Wright herewith listed, are _The Oklahoma Scout_, by Theodore Baughman, Chicago, 1886; _Midnight and Noonday_, by G. D. Freeman, Caldwell, Kansas, 1892; biographies of Wild Bill Hickok, town marshal; Stuart N. Lake's biography of Wyatt Earp, another noted marshal; _Hard Knocks_, by Harry Young, Chicago, 1915, not too prudish to notice dance hall girls but too Victorian to say much. Many Texas trail drivers had trouble as well as fun in the cow towns. _Life and Adventures of Ben Thompson_, by W. M. Walton, 1884, reprinted at Bandera, Texas, 1926, gives samples. Thompson was more gambler than cowboy; various other men who rode from cow camps into town and found themselves in their element were gamblers and gunmen first and cowboys only in passing. STUART, GRANVILLE. _Forty Years on the Frontier_, two volumes, Cleveland, 1925. Nothing better on the cowboy has ever been written than the chapter entitled "Cattle Business" in Volume II. A prime work throughout. OP. THORP, JACK (N. Howard) has a secure place in range literature because of his contribution in cowboy songs. (See entry under "Cowboy Songs and Other Ballads.") In 1926 he had printed at Santa Fe a paper-backed book of 123 pages entitled _Tales of the Chuck Wagon_, but "didn't sell more than two or three million copies." Some of the tales are in his posthumously published reminiscences, _Pardner of the Wind_ (as told to Neil McCullough Clark, Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1945). This book is richest on range horses, and will be found listed in the section on "Horses." TOWNE, CHARLES WAYLAND, and WENTWORTH, EDWARD NORRIS. _Shepherd's Empire_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1945. Not firsthand in the manner of Gilfillan's _Sheep_, nor charming and light in the manner of Kupper's _The Golden Hoof_, but an essayical history, based on research. The deference paid to Mary Austin's _The Flock_ marks the author as civilized. Towne wrote the book; Wentworth supplied the information. Wentworth's own book, _America's Sheep Trails_, Iowa State College Press, Ames, 1948, is ponderous, amorphous, and in part, only a eulogistic "mugbook." TOWNSHEND, R. B. _A Tenderfoot in Colorado_, London, 1923; _The Tenderfoot in New Mexico_, 1924. Delightful as well as faithful. Literature by an Englishman who translated Tacitus under the spires of Oxford after he retired from the range. TREADWELL, EDWARD F. _The Cattle King_, New York, 1931; reissued by Christopher, Boston. A strong biography of a very strong man--Henry Miller of California. TRENHOLM, VIRGINIA COLE. _Footprints on the Frontier_, Douglas, Wyoming, 1945. OP. The best range material in this book is a reprint of parts of James C. Shaw's _Pioneering in Texas and Wyoming_, privately printed at Cheyenne in 1931. TRUETT, VELMA STEVENS. _On the Hoof in Nevada_, Gehrett-Truett-Hall, Los Angeles, 1950. A 613-page album of cattle brands--priced at $10.00. The introduction is one of the sparse items on Nevada ranching. TUCKER, PATRICK T. _Riding the High Country_, Caldwell, Idaho, 1933. A brave book with much of Charlie Russell in it. OP. VESTAL, STANLEY (pen name for Walter S. Campbell). _Queen of Cow Towns, Dodge City_, Harper, New York, 1952. "Bibulous Babylon," "Killing of Dora Hand," and "Marshals for Breakfast" are chapter titles suggesting the tenor of the book. _Vocabulario y Refranero Criollo_, text and illustrations by Tito Saudibet, Guillermo Kraft Ltda., Buenos Aires, 1945. North American ranges have called forth nothing to compare with this fully illustrated, thorough, magnificent history-dictionary of the gaucho world. It stands out in contrast to American slapdash, puerile-minded pretenses at dictionary treatises on cowboy life. "He who knows only the history of his own country does not know it." The cowboy is not a singular type. He was no better rider than the Cossack of Asia. His counterpart in South America, developed also from Spanish cattle, Spanish horses, and Spanish techniques, is the gaucho. Literature on the gaucho is extensive, some of it of a high order. Primary is _Martin Fierro_, the epic by Jose Hernandez (published 1872-79). A translation by Walter Owen was published in the United States in 1936. No combination of knowledge, sympathy, imagination, and craftsmanship has produced stories and sketches about the cowboy equal to those on the gaucho by W. H. Hudson, especially in _Tales of the Pampas_ and _Far Away and Long Ago_, and by R. B. Cunninghame Graham, whose writings are dispersed and difficult to come by. WEBB, WALTER PRESCOTT. _The Great Plains_, Ginn, Boston, 1931. While this landmark in historical interpretation of the West is by no means limited to the subject of grazing, it contains a long and penetrating chapter entitled "The Cattle Kingdom." The book is an analysis of land, climate, barbed wire, dry farming, wells and windmills, native animal life, etc. No other work on the plains country goes so meatily into causes and effects. WELLMAN, PAUL I. _The Trampling Herd_, Doubleday, Garden City, N. Y., 1939; reissued, 1951. An attempt to sum up the story of the cattle range in America. WHITE, STEWART EDWARD. _Arizona Nights_, 1902. "Rawhide," one of the stories in this excellent collection, utilizes folk motifs about rawhide with much skill. WILLIAMS, J. R. _Cowboys Out Our Way_, with an Introduction by J. Frank Dobie, Scribner's, New York, 1951. An album reproducing about two hundred of the realistic, humorous, and human J. R. Williams syndicated cartoons. This book was preceded by _Out Our Way_, New York, 1943, and includes numerous cartoons therein printed. There was an earlier and less extensive collection. Modest Jim Williams has been progressively dissatisfied with all his cartoon books--and with cartoons not in books. I like them and in my Introduction say why. WISTER, OWEN. _The Virginian_, 1902. Wister was an outsider looking in. His hero, "The Virginian," is a cowboy without cows--like the cowboys of Eugene Manlove Rhodes; but this hero does not even smell of cows, whereas Rhodes's men do. Nevertheless, the novel authentically realizes the code of the range, and it makes such absorbing reading that in fifty years (1902-52) it sold over 1,600,000 copies, not counting foreign translations and paper reprints. Wister was an urbane Harvard man, of clubs and travels. In 1952 the University of Wyoming celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of the publication of _The Virginian_. To mark the event, Frances K. W. Stokes wrote _My Father Owen Wister_, a biographical pamphlet including "ten letters written to his mother during his trip to Wyoming in 1885"--a trip that prepared him to write the novel. The pamphlet is published at Laramie, Wyoming, name of publisher not printed on it. WRIGHT, PETER. _A Three-Foot Stool_, New York and London, 1909. Like several other Englishmen who went west, Wright had the perspective that enabled him to comprehend some aspects of ranch life more fully than many range men who knew nothing but their own environment and times. He compares the cowboy to the cowherd described by Queen Elizabeth's Spenser. Into exposition of ranching on the Gila, he interweaves talk on Arabian afreets, Stevenson's philosophy of adventure, and German imperialism. WRIGHT, ROBERT M. _Dodge City, Cowboy Capital_, Wichita, Kansas, 1913; reprinted. Good on the most cowboyish of all the cow towns. PAMPHLETS Pamphlets are an important source of knowledge in all fields. No first-class library is without them. Most of them become difficult to obtain, and some bring higher prices than whole sets of books. Of numerous pamphlets pertaining to the range, only a few are listed here. _History of the Chisum War, or Life of Ike Fridge_, by Ike Fridge, Electra, Texas (undated), is as compact as jerked beef and as laconic as conversation in alkali dust. James F. Hinkle, in his _Early Days of a Cowboy on the Pecos_, Roswell, New Mexico, 1937, says: "One noticeable characteristic of the cowpunchers was that they did not talk much." Some people don't have to talk to say plenty. Hinkle was one of them. At a reunion of trail drivers in San Antonio in October, 1928, Fred S. Millard showed me his laboriously written reminiscences. He wanted them printed. I introduced him to J. Marvin Hunter of Bandera, Texas, publisher of _Frontier Times_. I told Hunter not to ruin the English by trying to correct it, as he had processed many of the earth-born reminiscences in _The Trail Drivers of Texas_. He printed Millard's _A Cowpuncher of the Pecos_ in pamphlet form shortly thereafter. It begins: "This is a piece I wrote for the Trail Drivers." They would understand some things on which he was not explicit. About 1940, as he told me, Bob Beverly of Lovington, New Mexico, made a contract with the proprietor of the town's weekly newspaper to print his reminiscences. By the time the contractor had set eighty-seven pages of type he saw that he would lose money if he set any more. He gave Bob Beverly back more manuscript than he had used and stapled a pamphlet entitled _Hobo of the Rangeland_. The philosophy in it is more interesting to me than the incidents. "The cowboy of the old West worked in a land that seemed to be grieving over something--a kind of sadness, loneliness in a deathly quiet. One not acquainted with the plains could not understand what effect it had on the mind. It produced a heartache and a sense of exile." Crudely printed, but printed as the author talked, is _The End of the Long Horn Trail_, by A. P. (Ott) Black, Selfridge, North Dakota (August, 1939). As I know from a letter from his _compadre_, Black was blind and sixty-nine years old when he dictated his memoirs to a college graduate who had sense enough to retain the flavor. Black's history is badly botched, but reading him is like listening. "It took two coons and an alligator to spend the summer on that cotton plantation.... Cowpunchers were superstitious about owls. One who rode into my camp one night had killed a man somewhere and was on the dodge. He was lying down by the side of the campfire when an owl flew over into some hackberry trees close by and started hooting. He got up from there right now, got his horse in, saddled up and rode off into the night." John Alley is--or was--a teacher. His _Memories of Roundup Days_, University of Oklahoma Press, 1934 (just twenty small pages), is an appraisal of range men, a criticism of life seldom found in old-timers who look back. On the other hand, some pamphlets prized by collectors had as well not have been written. Here is the full title of an example: _An Aged Wanderer, A Life Sketch of J. M. Parker, A Cowboy of the Western Plains in the Early Days_. "Price 40 cents. Headquarters, Elkhorn Wagon Yard, San Angelo, Texas." It was printed about 1923. When Parker wrote it he was senile, and there is no evidence that he was ever possessed of intelligence. The itching to get into print does not guarantee that the itcher has anything worth printing. Some of the best reminiscences have been pried out of range men. In 1914 the Wyoming Stock Growers Association resolved a Historical Commission into existence. A committee was appointed and, naturally, one man did the work. In 1923 a fifty-five-page pamphlet entitled _Letters from Old Friends and Members of the Wyoming Stock Growers Association_ was printed at Cheyenne. It is made up of unusually informing and pungent recollections by intelligent cowmen. 22. Cowboy Songs and Other Ballads {illust. Lyrics = Kind friends, if you will listen, A story I will tell A-bout a final bust-up, That happened down in Dell.} COWBOY SONGS and ballads are generally ranked alongside Negro spirituals as being the most important of America's contributions to folk song. As compared with the old English and Scottish ballads, the cowboy and all other ballads of the American frontiers generally sound cheap and shoddy. Since John A. Lomax brought out his collection in 1910, cowboy songs have found their way into scores of songbooks, have been recorded on hundreds of records, and have been popularized, often--and naturally--without any semblance to cowboy style, by thousands of radio singers. Two general anthologies are recommended especially for the cowboy songs they contain: _American Ballads and Folk Songs_, by John A. and Alan Lomax, Macmillan, New York, 1934; _The American Songbag_, by Carl Sandburg, Harcourt, Brace, New York, 1927. LARRIN, MARGARET. _Singing Cowboy_ (with music), New York, 1931. OP. LOMAX, JOHN A., and LOMAX, ALAN. _Cowboy Songs and Other Frontier Ballads_, Macmillan, New York, 1938. This is a much added-to and revised form of Lomax's 1910 collection, under the same title. It is the most complete of all anthologies. More than any other man, John A. Lomax is responsible for having made cowboy songs a part of the common heritage of America. His autobiographic _Adventures of a Ballad Hunter_ (Macmillan, 1947) is in quality far above the jingles that most cowboy songs are. Missouri, as no other state, gave to the West and Southwest. Much of Missouri is still more southwestern in character than much of Oklahoma. For a full collection, with full treatment, of the ballads and songs, including bad-man and cowboy songs, sung in the Southwest there is nothing better than _Ozark Folksongs_, collected and edited by Vance Randolph, State Historical Society of Missouri, Columbia, 1946-50. An unsurpassed work in four handsome volumes. OWENS, WILLIAM A. _Texas Folk Songs_, Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, 1950. A miscellany of British ballads, American ballads, "songs of doleful love," etc. collected in Texas mostly from country people of Anglo-American stock. Musical scores for all the songs. The Texas Folklore Society has published many cowboy songs. Its publications _Texas and Southwestern Lore_ (1927) and _Follow de Drinkin' Gou'd_ (1928) contain scores, with music and anecdotal interpretations. Other volumes contain other kinds of songs, including Mexican. THORP, JACK (N. Howard). _Songs of the Cowboys_, Boston, 1921. OP. Good, though limited, anthology, without music and with illuminating comments. A pamphlet collection that Thorp privately printed at Estancia, New Mexico, in 1908, was one of the first to be published. Thorp had the perspective of both range and civilization. He was a kind of troubadour himself. The opening chapter, "Banjo in the Cow Camps," of his posthumous reminiscences, _Pardner of the Wind, is_ delicious. 23. Horses: Mustangs and Cow Ponies THE WEST WAS DISCOVERED, battled over, and won by men on horseback. Spanish conquistadores saddled their horses in Vera Cruz and rode until they had mapped the continents from the Horn to Montana and from the Floridas to the harbors of the Californias. The padres with them rode on horseback, too, and made every mission a horse ranch. The national dance of Mexico, the Jarabe, is an interpretation of the clicking of hoofs and the pawing and prancing of spirited horses that the Aztecs noted when the Spaniards came. Likewise, the chief contribution made by white men of America to the folk songs of the world--the cowboy songs--are rhythmed to the walk of horses. Astride horses introduced by the conquistadores to the Americas, the Plains Indians became almost a separate race from the foot-moving tribes of the East and the stationary Pueblos of the Rockies. The men that later conquered and corralled these wild-riding Plains Indians were plainsmen on horses and cavalrymen. The earliest American explorers and trappers of both Plains and Rocky Mountains went out in the saddle. The first industrial link between the East and the West was a mounted pack train beating out the Santa Fe Trail. On west beyond the end of this trail, in Spanish California, even the drivers of oxen rode horseback. The first transcontinental express was the Pony Express. Outlaws and bad men were called "long riders." The Texas Ranger who followed them was, according to his own proverb, "no better than his horse." Booted sheriffs from Brownsville on the Rio Grande to the Hole in the Wall in the Big Horn Mountains lived in the saddle. Climactic of all the riders rode the cowboy, who lived with horse and herd. In the Old West the phrase "left afoot" meant nothing short of being left flat on your back. "A man on foot is no man at all," the saying went. If an enemy could not take a man's life, the next best thing was to take his horse. Where cow thieves went scot free, horse thieves were hanged, and to say that a man was "as common as a horse thief" was to express the nadir of commonness. The pillow of the frontiersmen who slept with a six-shooter under it was a saddle, and hitched to the horn was the loose end of a stake rope. Just as "Colonel Colt" made all men equal in a fight, the horse made all men equal in swiftness and mobility. The proudest names of civilized languages when literally translated mean "horseman": eques, caballero, chevalier, cavalier. Until just yesterday the Man on Horseback had been for centuries the symbol of power and pride. The advent of the horse, from Spanish sources, so changed the ways and psychology of the Plains Indians that they entered into what historians call the Age of Horse Culture. Almost until the automobile came, the whole West and Southwest were dominated by a Horse Culture. Material on range horses is scattered through the books listed under "Range Life," "Stagecoaches, Freighting," "Pony Express." No thorough comprehension of the Spanish horse of the Americas is possible without consideration of this horse's antecedents, and that involves a good deal of the horse history of the world. BROWN, WILLIAM ROBINSON. _The Horse of the Desert_ (no publisher or place on title page), 1936; reprinted by Macmillan, New York. A noble, beautiful, and informing book. CABRERA, ANGEL. _Caballos de America_, Buenos Aires, 1945. The authority on Argentine horses. CARTER, WILLIAM H. _The Horses of the World_, National Geographic Society, Washington, D. C., 1923. A concentrated survey. _Cattleman_. Published at Fort Worth, this monthly magazine of the Texas and Southwestern Cattle Raisers Association began in 1939 to issue, for September, a horse number. It has published a vast amount of material both scientific and popular on range horses. Another monthly magazine worth knowing about is the _Western Horseman_, Colorado Springs, Colorado. DENHARDT, ROBERT MOORMAN. _The Horse of the Americas_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1947. This historical treatment of the Spanish horse could be better ordered; some sections of the book are little more than miscellanies. DOBIE, J. FRANK. _The Mustangs_, illustrated by Charles Banks Wilson, Little, Brown, Boston, 1952. Before this handsome book arrives at the wild horses of North America, a third of it has been spent on the Arabian progenitors of the Spanish horse, the acquisition of the Spanish horse by western Indians, and the nature of Indian horses. There are many narratives of mustangs and mustangers and of Spanish-blooded horses under the saddle. The author has tried to compass the natural history of the animal and to blend vividness with learning. The book incorporates his _Tales of the Mustang_, a slight volume published in an edition of only three hundred copies in 1936. It also incorporates a large part of _Mustangs and Cow Horses_, edited by Dobie, Boatright, and Ransom, and issued by the Texas Folklore Society, Austin, 1940--a volume that went out of print not long after it was published. DODGE, THEODORE A. _Riders of Many Lands_, New York, 1893. Illustrations by Remington. Wide and informed views. GRAHAM, R. B. CUNNINGHAME. _The Horses of the Conquest_, London, 1930. Graham was both historian and horseman, as much at home on the pampas as in his ancient Scottish home. This excellent book on the Spanish horses introduced to the Western Hemisphere is in a pasture to itself. Reprinted in 1949 by the University of Oklahoma Press, with introduction and notes by Robert Moorman Denhardt. {illust. caption = Charles Banks Wilson, in _The Mustangs_ by J. Frank Dobie (1952)} GREER, JAMES K. _Bois d'Arc to Barbed Wire_, Dallas, 1936. OP. HASTINGS, FRANK. _A Ranchman's Recollections_, Chicago, 1921. "Old Gran'pa" is close to the best American horse story I have ever read. OP. HAYES, M. HORACE. _Points of the Horse_, London, 1904. This and subsequent editions are superior in treatment and illustrations to earlier editions. Hayes was a far traveler and scholar as well as horseman. One of the less than a dozen best books on the horse. JAMES, WILL. _Smoky_, Scribner's, New York, 1930. Perhaps the best of several books that Will James--always with illustrations--has woven around horse heroes. LEIGH, WILLIAM R. _The Western Pony_, New York, 1933. One of the most beautifully printed books on the West; beautiful illustrations; illuminating text. OP. MULLER, DAN. _Horses_, Reilly and Lee, Chicago, 1936. Interesting illustrations. PATTULLO, GEORGE. _The Untamed_, New York, 1911. A collection of short stories, among which "Corazon" and "Neutria" are excellent on horses. OP. PERKINS, CHARLES ELLIOTT. _The Pinto Horse_, Santa Barbara, California, 1927. A fine narrative, illustrated by Edward Borein. OP. RIDGEWAY, W. _The Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred Horse_, Cambridge, England, 1905. A standard work, though many of its conclusions are disputed, especially by Lady Wentworth in her _Thoroughbred Racing Stock and Its Ancestors_, London, 1938. SANTEE, ROSS. _Men and Horses_, New York, 1926. Three chapters of this book, "A Fool About a Horse," "The Horse Wrangler," and "The Rough String," are especially recommended. _Cowboy_, New York, 1928, reveals in a fine way the rapport between the cowboy and his horse. _Sleepy Black,_ New York, 1933, is a story of a horse designed for younger readers; being good on the subject, it is good for any reader. All OP. SIMPSON, GEORGE GAYLOR. _Horses: The Story of the Horse Family in the Modern World and through Sixty Million Years of History_, Oxford University Press, New York, 1951. In the realm of paleontology this work supplants all predecessors. Bibliography. STEELE, RUFUS. _Mustangs of the Mesas_, Hollywood, California, 1941. OP. Modern mustanging in Nevada; excellently written narratives of outstanding mustangs. STONG, PHIL. _Horses and Americans_, New York, 1939. A survey and a miscellany combined. OP. {illust. caption = Charles M. Russell, in _The Untamed_ by George Pattullo (1911)} THORP, JACK (N. Howard) as told to Neil McCullough Clark. _Pardner of the Wind_, Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1945. Two chapters in this book make the "Spanish thunderbolts," as Jack Thorp called the mustangs and Spanish cow horses, graze, run, pitch, and go gentle ways as free as the wind. "Five Hundred Mile Horse Race" is a great story. No other range man excepting Ross Santee has put down so much everyday horse lore in such a fresh way. TWEEDIE, MAJOR GENERAL W. _The Arabian Horse: His Country and People_, Edinburgh and London, 1894. One of the few horse books to be classified as literature. Wise in the blend of horse, land, and people. WENTWORTH, LADY. _The Authentic Arabian Horse and His Descendants_, London, 1945. Rich in knowledge and both magnificent and munificent in illustrations. Almost immediately after publication, this noble volume entered the rare book class. WYMAN, WALKER D. _The Wild Horse of the West_, Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1945. A scholarly sifting of virtually all available material on mustangs. Readable. Only thorough bibliography on subject so far published. 24. The Bad Man Tradition PLENTY of six-shooter play is to be found in most of the books about old-time cowboys; yet hardly one of the professional bad men was a representative cowboy. Bad men of the West and cowboys alike wore six-shooters and spurs; they drank each other's coffee; they had a fanatical passion for liberty--for themselves. But the representative cowboy was a reliable hand, hanging through drought, blizzard, and high water to his herd, whereas the bona fide bad man lived on the dodge. Between the killer and the cowboy standing up for his rights or merely shooting out the lights for fun, there was as much difference as between Adolf Hitler and Winston Churchill. Of course, the elements were mixed in the worst of the bad men, as they are in the best of all good men. No matter what deductions analysis may lead to, the fact remains that the western bad men of open range days have become a part of the American tradition. They represent six-shooter culture at its zenith--the wild and woolly side of the West--a stage between receding bowie knife individualism of the backwoods and blackguard, machine-gun gangsterism of the city. The songs about Sam Bass, Jesse James, and Billy the Kid reflect popular attitude toward the hard-riding outlaws. Sam Bass, Jesse James, Billy the Kid, the Daltons, Cole Younger, Joaquin Murrieta, John Wesley Hardin, Al Jennings, Belle Starr, and other "long riders" with their guns in their hands have had their biographies written over and over. They were not nearly as immoral as certain newspaper columnists lying under the cloak of piety. As time goes on, they, like antique Robin Hood and the late Pancho Villa, recede from all realistic judgment. If the picture show finds in them models for generosity, gallantry, and fidelity to a code of liberty, and if the public finds them picturesque, then philosophers may well be thankful that they lived, rode, and shot. {illust. caption = Tom Lea: Pancho Villa, in _Southwest Review_ (1951)} "The long-tailed heroes of the revolver," to pick a phrase from Mark Twain's unreverential treatment of them in _Roughing It_, often did society a service in shooting each other--aside from providing entertainment to future generations. As "The Old Cattleman" of Alfred Henry Lewis' _Wolfville_ stories says, "A heap of people need a heap of killing." Nor can the bad men be logically segregated from the long-haired killers on the side of the law like Wild Bill Hickok and Wyatt Earp. W. H. Hudson once advanced the theory that bloodshed and morality go together. If American civilization proceeds, the rage for collecting books on bad men will probably subside until a copy of Miguel Antonio Otero's _The Real Billy the Kid_ will bring no higher price than a first edition of A. Edward Newton's _The Amenities of Book-Collecting_. See "Fighting Texians," "Texas Rangers," "Range Life," "Cowboy Songs and Other Ballads." AIKMAN, DUNCAN. _Calamity Jane and the Lady Wildcats_, 1927. OP. Patronizing in the H. L. Mencken style. BILLY THE KID. We ve got to take him seriously, not so much for what he was-- There are twenty-one men I have put bullets through, And Sheriff Pat Garrett must make twenty-two-- as for his provocations. Popular imagination, represented by writers of all degrees, goes on playing on him with cumulative effect. As a figure in literature the Kid has come to lead the whole field of western bad men. The _Saturday Review_, for October 11, 1952, features a philosophical essay entitled "Billy the Kid: Faust in America--The Making of a Legend." The growth of this legend is minutely traced through a period of seventy-one years (1881-1952) by J. C. Dykes in _Billy the Kid: The Bibliography of a Legend_, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1952 (186 pages). It lists 437 titles, including magazine pieces, mimeographed plays, motion pictures, verses, pamphlets, fiction. In a blend of casualness and scholarship, it gives the substance and character of each item. Indeed, this bibliography reads like a continued story, with constant references to both antecedent and subsequent action. Pat Garrett, John Chisum, and other related characters weave all through it. A first-class bibliography that is also readable is almost a new genre. Pat F. Garrett, sheriff of Lincoln County, New Mexico, killed the Kid about midnight, July 14, 1881. The next spring his _Authentic Life of Billy the Kid_ was published at Santa Fe, at least partly written, according to good evidence, by a newspaperman named Ash Upton. This biography is one of the rarities in Western Americana. In 1927 it was republished by Macmillan, New York, under title of _Pat F. Garrett's Authentic Life of Billy the Kid_, edited by Maurice G. Fulton. This is now OP but remains basic. The most widely circulated biography has been _The Saga of Billy the Kid_ by Walter Noble Burns, New York, 1926. It contains a deal of fictional conversation and it has no doubt contributed to the Robin-Hoodizing of the lethal character baptized as William H. Bonney, who was born in New York in 1859 and now lives with undiminished vigor as Billy the Kid. Walter Noble Burns was not so successful with _The Robin Hood of El Dorado: The Saga of Joaquin Murrieta_ (1932), or, despite hogsheads of blood, with _Tombstone_ (1927). CANTON, FRANK M. _Frontier Trails_, Boston, 1930. COE, GEORGE W. _Frontier Fighter_, Boston, 1934; reprinted by University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque. The autobiography of one of Billy the Kid's men as recorded by Nan Hillary Harrison. COOLIDGE, DANE. _Fighting Men of the West_, New York, 1932. Biographical sketches. OP. CUNNINGHAM, EUGENE. _Triggernometry_, 1934; reprinted by Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho. Excellent survey of codes and characters. Written by a man of intelligence and knowledge. Bibliography. FORREST, E. R. _Arizona's Dark and Bloody Ground_, Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1936. GARD, WAYNE. _Sam Bass_, Boston, 1936. Most of the whole truth. OP. HALEY, J. EVETTS. _Jeff Milton--A Good Man with a Gun_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1949. Jeff Milton the whole man as well as the queller of bad men. HENDRICKS, GEORGE. _The Bad Man of the West_, Naylor, San Antonio, 1941. Analyses and classifications go far toward making this treatment of old subjects original. Excellent bibliographical guide. HOUGH, EMERSON. _The Story of the Outlaw_, 1907. OP. An omnibus carelessly put together with many holes in it. LAKE, STUART. _Wyatt Earp_, Boston, 1931. Best written of all gunmen biographies. Earp happened to be on the side of the law. LANKFORD, N. P. _Vigilante Days and Ways_, 1890, 1912. OP. Full treatment of lawlessness in the Northwest. LOVE, ROBERTUS. _The Rise and Fall of Jesse James_, New York, 1926. Excellently written. OP. RAINE, WILLIAM MCLEOD. _Famous s and Western Outlaws_, Doubleday, Garden City, N. Y., 1929. A rogues' gallery. _Guns of the Frontier_, Boston, 1940. Another miscellany. OP. RASCOE, BURTON. _Belle Starr_, New York, 1941. OP. RIPLEY, THOMAS. _They Died with Their Boots On_, 1935. Mostly about John Wesley Hardin. OP. SABIN, EDWIN L. _Wild Men of the Wild West_, New York, 1929. Biographic survey of killers from the Mississippi to the Pacific. OP. WILD BILL HICKOK. The subject of various biographies, among them those by Frank J. Wilstach (1926) and William E. Connelley (1933). The _Nebraska History Magazine_ (Volume X) for April-June 1927 is devoted to Wild Bill and contains a "descriptive bibliography" on him by Addison E. Sheldon. WOODHULL, FROST. Folk-Lore Shooting, in _Southwestern Lore_, Publication IX of the Texas Folklore Society, 1931. Rich. Humor. 25. Mining and Oil DURING the twentieth century oil has brought so much money to the Southwest that the proceeds from cattle have come to look like tips. This statement is not based on statistics, though statistics no doubt exist--even on the cost of catching sun perch. Geological, legal, and economic writings on oil are mountainous in quantity, but the human drama of oil yet remains, for the most part, to be written. It is odd to find such a modern book as Erna Fergusson's _Our Southwest_ not mentioning oil. It is odd that no book of national reputation comes off the presses about any aspect of oil. The nearest to national notice on oil is the daily report of transactions on the New York Stock Exchange. Oil companies subsidize histories of themselves, endow universities with money to train technicians they want, control state legislatures and senates, and dictate to Congress what they want for themselves in income tax laws; but so far they have not been able to hire anybody to write a book about oil that anybody but the hirers themselves wants to read. Probably they don't read them. The first thing an oilman does after amassing a few millions is buy a ranch on which he can get away from oil--and on which he can spend some of his oil money. People live a good deal by tradition and fight a good deal by tradition also, voting more by prejudice. When one considers the stream of cow country books and the romance of mining living on in legends of lost mines and, then, the desert of oil books, one realizes that it takes something more than money to make the mare of romance run. Geology and economics are beyond the aim of this _Guide_, but if oil money keeps on buying up ranch land, the history of modern ranching will be resolved into the biographies of a comparatively few oilmen. BOATRIGHT, MODY C. _Gib Morgan: Minstrel of the Oil Fields_. Texas Folklore Society, Austin, 1945. Folk tales about Gib rather than minstrelsy. OP. BOONE, LALIA PHIPPS. _The Petroleum Dictionary_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1952. "More than 6,000 entries: definitions of technical terms and everyday expressions, a comprehensive guide to the language of the oil industry." CAUGHEY, JOHN WALTON. _Gold Is the Cornerstone_ (1948). Adequate treatment of the discovery of California gold and of the miners. _Rushing for Gold_ (1949). Twelve essays by twelve writers, with emphasis on travel to California. Both books published by University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles. CENDRARS, BLAISE. _Sutter's Gold_, London, 1926. OP. CLARK, JAMES A., and HALBOUTY, MICHEL T. _Spindletop_, Random House, New York, 1952. On January 10, 1901, the Spindletop gusher, near Beaumont, Texas, roared in the oil age. This book, while it presumes to record what Pat Higgins was thinking as he sat in front of a country store, seems to be "the true story." The bare facts in it make drama. DE QUILLE, DAN (pseudonym for William Wright). _The Big Bonanza_, Hartford, 1876. Reprinted, 1947. OP. DOBIE, J. FRANK. _Coronado's Children_, Dallas, 1930; reprinted by Grosset and Dunlap, New York. Legendary tales of lost mines and buried treasures of the Southwest. _Apache Gold and Yaqui Silver_, Little, Brown, Boston, 1939. More of the same thing. EMRICH, DUNCAN, editor. _Comstock Bonanza_, Vanguard, New York, 1950. A collection of writings, garnered mostly from West Coast magazines and newspapers, bearing on mining in Nevada during the boom days of Mark Twain's. {illust. caption = Tom Lea, in _Santa Rita_ by Martin W. Schwettmann (1943)} _Roughing It_. James G. Gally's writing is a major discovery in a minor field. FORBES, GERALD. _Flush Production: The Epic of Oil in the Gulf-Southwest_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1942. GILLIS, WILLIAM R. _Goldrush Days with Mark Twain_, New York, 1930. OP. GLASSCOCK, LUCILLE. _A Texas Wildcatter_, Naylor, San Antonio, 1952. The wildcatter is Mrs. Glasscock's husband. She chronicles this player's main moves in the game and gives an insight into his energy-driven ambition. HOUSE, BOYCE. _Oil Boom_, Caxton, Caldwell, Idaho, 1941. With Boyce House's earlier _Were You in Ranger?_, this book gives a contemporary picture of the gushing days of oil, money, and humanity. LYMAN, GEORGE T. _The Saga of the Comstock Lode_, 1934, and _Ralston's Ring_, 1937. Both published by Scribner's, New York. MCKENNA, JAMES _A. Black Range Tales_, New York, 1936. Reminiscences of prospecting life. OP. MATHEWS, JOHN JOSEPH. _Life and Death of an Oilman: The Career of E. W. Marland_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1951. Mature in style and in interpretative power, John Joseph Mathews goes into the very life of an oilman who was something else. RISTER, C. C. _Oil! Titan of the Southwest_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1949. Facts in factual form. Plenty of oil wealth and taxes; nothing on oil government. SHINN, CHARLES H. _Mining Camps_, 1885, reprinted by Knopf, New York, 1948. Perhaps the most competent analysis extant on the behavior of the gold hunters, with emphasis on their self-government. _The Story of the Mine as Illustrated by the Great Comstock Lode of Nevada_, New York, 1896. OP. Shinn knew and he knew also how to combine into form. STUART, GRANVILLE. _Forty Years on the Frontier_, Cleveland, 1925. Superb on California and Montana hunger for precious metals. OP. TAIT, SAMUEL W. _Wildcatters: An Informal History of Oil-Hunting in America_, Princeton University Press, 1946. OP. TWAIN, MARK. _Roughing It_. The mining boom itself. 26. Nature; Wild Life; Naturalists "NO MAN," says Mary Austin, "has ever really entered into the heart of any country until he has adopted or made up myths about its familiar objects." A man might reject the myths but he would have to know many facts about its natural life and have imagination as well as knowledge before entering into a country's heart. The history of any land begins with nature, and all histories must end with nature. "The character of a country is the destiny of its people," wrote Harvey Fergusson in _Rio Grande_. Ross Calvin, also of New Mexico, had the same idea in mind when he entitled his book _Sky Determines_. "Culture mocks at the boundaries set up by politics," Clark Wissler said. "It approaches geographical boundaries with its hat in its hand." The engineering of water across mountains, electric translation of sounds, refrigeration of air and foods, and other technical developments carry human beings a certain distance across some of nature's boundaries, but no cleverness of science can escape nature. The inhabitants of Yuma, Arizona, are destined forever to face a desert devoid of graciousness. Technology does not create matter; it merely uses matter in a skilful way--uses it up. Man advances by learning the secrets of nature and taking advantage of his knowledge. He is deeply happy only when in harmony with his work and environments. The backwoodsman, early settler, pioneer plainsman, mountain man were all like some infuriated beast of Promethean capabilities tearing at its own vitals. Driven by an irrational energy, they seemed intent on destroying not only the growth of the soil but the power of the soil to reproduce. Davy Crockett, the great bear killer, was "wrathy to kill a bear," and as respects bears and other wild life, one may search the chronicles of his kind in vain for anything beyond the incidents of chase and slaughter. To quote T. B. Thorpe's blusterous bear hunter, the whole matter may be summed up in one sentence: "A bear is started and he is killed." For the average American of the soil, whether wearing out a farm, shotgunning with a headlight the last doe of a woodland, shooting the last buffalo on the range, trapping the last howling lobo, winging the last prairie chicken, running down in an automobile the last antelope, making a killer's target of any hooting owl or flying heron that comes within range, poisoning the last eagle to fly over a sheep pasture for him the circumstances of the killing have expressed his chief intellectual interest in nature. A sure sign of advancing civilization has been the rapidly changing popular attitude toward nature during recent years. People are becoming increasingly interested not merely in conserving game for sportsmen to shoot, but in preserving all wild life, in observing animals, in cultivating native flora, in building houses that harmonize with climate and landscape. Roger Tory Peterson's _Field Guide to the Birds_ has become one of the popular standard works of America. The story of the American Indian is--despite taboos and squalor--a story of harmonizations with nature. "Wolf Brother," in _Long Lance_, by Chief Buffalo Child Long Lance, is a poetic concretion of this harmony. As much at ease with the wilderness as any Blackfoot Indian was George Frederick Ruxton, educated English officer and gentleman, who rode horseback from Vera Cruz to the Missouri River and wrote _Adventures in Mexico and the Rocky Mountains_. In this book he tells how a lobo followed him for days from camp to camp, waiting each evening for his share of fresh meat and sometimes coming close to the fire at night. Any orthodox American would have shot the lobo at first appearance. Ruxton had the civilized perspective on nature represented by Thoreau and Saint Francis of Assisi. Primitive harmony was run over by frontier wrath to kill, a wrath no less barbaric than primitive superstitions. But the coyote's howl is more tonic than all theories about nature; the buck's whistle more invigorating; the bull's bellow in the canyon more musical; the call of the bobwhite more serene; the rattling of the rattlesnake more logical; the scream of the panther more arousing to the imagination; the odor from the skunk more lingering; the sweep of the buzzard in the air more majestical; the wariness of the wild turkey brighter; the bark of the prairie dog lighter; the guesses of the armadillo more comical; the upward dartings and dippings of the scissortail more lovely; the flight of the sandhill cranes more fraught with mystery. There is an abundance of printed information on the animal life of America, to the west as well as to the east. Much of it cannot be segregated; the earthworm, on which Darwin wrote a book, knows nothing of regionalism. The best books on nature come from and lead to the Grasshopper's Library, which is free to all consultants. I advise the consultant to listen to the owl's hoot for wisdom, plant nine bean rows for peace, and, with Wordsworth, sit on an old gray stone listening for "authentic tidings of invisible things." Studies are only to "perfect nature." In the words of Mary Austin, "They that make the sun noise shall not fail of the sun's full recompense." Like knowledge in any other department of life, that on nature never comes to a stand so long as it has vitality. A continuing interest in natural history is nurtured by _Natural History_, published by the American Museum of Natural History, New York; _Nature_, published in Washington, D. C.; _The Living Wilderness_, also from Washington; _Journal of Mammalogy_, a quarterly, Baltimore, Maryland; _Audubon Magazine_ (formerly _Bird Lore_), published by the National Audubon Society, New York; _American Forests_, Washington, D. C., and various other publications. In addition to books of natural history interest listed below, others are listed under "Buffaloes and Buffalo Hunters," "Bears and Bear Hunters," "Coyotes, Lobos, and Panthers," "Birds and Wild Flowers," and "Interpreters." Perhaps a majority of worthy books pertaining to the western half of America look on the outdoors. ADAMS, W. H. DAVENPORT (from the French of Benedict Revoil). _The Hunter and the Trapper of North America_, London, 1875. A strange book. ARNOLD, OREN. _Wild Life in the Southwest_, Dallas, 1936. Helpful chapters on various characteristic animals and plants. OP. BAILEY, VERNON. _Mammals of New Mexico_, United States Department of Agriculture, Bureau of Biological Survey, Washington, D. C., 1931. _Biological Survey of Texas_, 1905. OP. The "North American Fauna Series," to which these two books belong, contains or points to the basic facts covering most of the mammals of the Southwest. BAILLIE-GROHMAN, WILLIAM A. _Camps in the Rockies_, 1882. A true sportsman, Baillie-Grohman was more interested in living animals than in just killing. OP. BEDICHEK, ROY. _Adventures with a Texas Naturalist_, Doubleday, Garden City, N. Y., 1947. To be personal, Roy Bedichek has the most richly stored mind I have ever met; it is as active as it is full. Liberal in the true sense of the word, it frees other minds. Here, using facts as a means, it gives meanings to the hackberry tree, limestone, mockingbird, Inca dove, Mexican primrose, golden eagle, the Davis Mountains, cedar cutters, and many another natural phenomenon. _Adventures with a Texas Naturalist_ is regarded by some good judges as the wisest book in the realm of natural history produced in America since Thoreau wrote. The title of Bedichek's second book, _Karankaway Country_ (Garden City, 1950), is misleading. The Karankawa Indians start it off, but it goes to coon inquisitiveness, prairie chicken dances, the extinction of species to which the whooping crane is approaching, browsing goats, dignified skunks, swifts in love flight, a camp in the brush, dust, erosion, silt--always with thinking added to seeing. The foremost naturalist of the Southwest, Bedichek constantly relates nature to civilization and human values. BROWNING, MESHACH. _Forty-Four Years of the Life of a Hunter_, 1859; reprinted, Philadelphia, 1928. Prodigal on bear and deer. CAHALANE, VICTOR H. _Mammals of North America_, Macmillan, New York, 1947. The author is a scientist with an open mind on the relationships between predators and game animals. His thick, delightfully illustrated book is the best dragnet on American mammals extant. It contains excellent lists of references. CATON, JUDGE JOHN DEAN. _Antelope and Deer of America_, 1877. Standard work. OP. DOBIE, J. FRANK. _The Longhorns_ (1941) and _The Mustangs_ (1952), while hardly to be catalogued as natural history books, go farther into natural history than most books on cattle and horses go. _On the Open Range_ (1931; reprinted by Banks Upshaw, Dallas) contains a number of animal stories more or less true. Ben Lilly of _The Ben Lilly Legend_ (Boston, 1950) thought that God had called him to hunt. He spent his life, therefore, in hunting. He saw some things in nature beyond targets. DODGE, RICHARD I. _The Hunting Grounds of the Great West_, London, 1877. Published in New York the same year under title of _The Plains of the Great West and Their Inhabitants_. Outstanding survey of outstanding wild creatures. DUNRAVEN, EARL OF. _The Great Divide_, London, 1876; reprinted under title of _Hunting in the Yellowstone_, 1925. OP. ELLIOTT, CHARLES (editor). _Fading Trails_, New York, 1942. Humanistic review of characteristic American wild life. OP. FLACK, CAPTAIN. _The Texas Ranger, or Real Life in the Backwoods_, 1866; another form of _A Hunter's Experience in the Southern States of America_, by Captain Flack, "The Ranger," London, 1866. GANSON, EVE. _Desert Mavericks_, Santa Barbara, California, 1928. Illustrated; delightful. OP. GEISER, SAMUEL WOOD. _Naturalists of the Frontier_, Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, 1937; revised and enlarged edition, 1948. Biographies of men who were characters as well as scientists, generally in environments alien to their interests. GERSTAECKER, FREDERICK. _Wild Sports in the Far West_, 1854. A translation from the German. Delightful reading and revealing picture of how backwoodsmen of the Mississippi Valley "lived off the country." GRAHAM, GID. _Animal Outlaws_, Collinsville, Oklahoma, 1938. OP. A remarkable collection of animal stories. Privately printed. GRINNELL, GEORGE BIRD. Between 1893 and 1913, Grinnell, partly in collaboration with Theodore Roosevelt, edited five volumes for The Boone and Crockett Club that contain an extraordinary amount of information, written mostly by men of civilized perspective, on bears, deer, mountain sheep, buffaloes, cougars, elk, wolves, moose, mountains, and forests. The series, long out of print, is a storehouse of knowledge not to be overlooked by any student of wild life in the West. The titles are: _American Big-Game Hunting_, 1893; _Hunting in Many Lands_, 1895; _Trail and Camp-Fire_, 1897; _American Big Game in Its Haunts_, 1904; _Hunting at High Altitudes_, 1913. GRINNELL, JOSEPH; DIXON, JOSEPH S.; and LINSDALE, JEAN M. _Fur-Bearing Mammals of California: Their Natural History, Systematic Status, and Relation to Man_, two volumes, University of California Press, Berkeley, 1937. The king, so far, of all state natural histories. HALL, E. RAYMOND. _Mammals of Nevada_, University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1946. So far as my knowledge goes, this is the only respect-worthy book extant pertaining to the state whose economy is based on fees from divorces and gambling and whose best-known citizen is Senator Pat McCarran. HARTMAN, CARL G. _Possum_, University of Texas Press, Austin, 1952. This richly illustrated book comprehends everything pertaining to the subject from prehistoric marsupium to baking with sweet potatoes in a Negro cabin. It is the outcome of a lifetime's scientific investigation not only of possums but of libraries and popular talk. Thus, in addition to its biographical and natural history aspects, it is a study in the evolution of man's knowledge about one of the world's folkiest creatures. {illust. caption = Charles M. Russell, in _The Blazed Trail of the Old Frontier_ by Agnes C. Laut (1926)} HORNADAY, WILLIAM T. _Camp Fires on Desert and Lava_, London, n.d. OP. Dr. Hornaday, who died in 1937, was the first director of the New York Zoological Park. He was a great conservationist and an authority on the wild life of America. HUDSON, W. H. _The Naturalist in La Plata_, New York, 1892. Not about the Southwest or even North America, but Hudson's chapters on "The Puma," "Some Curious Animal Weapons," "The Mephitic Skunk," "Humming Birds," "The Strange Instincts of Cattle," "Horse and Man," etc. come home to the Southwest. Few writers tend to make readers so aware; no other has written so delightfully of the lands of grass. INGERSOLL, ERNEST. _Wild Neighbors_, New York, 1897. OP. A superior work. Chapter II, "The Father of Game," is on the cougar; Chapter IV, "The Hound of the Plains," is on the coyote; there is an excellent essay on the badger. Each chapter is provided with a list of books affording more extended treatment of the subject. JAEGER, EDMUND C. _Denizens of the Desert_, Boston, 1922. OP. "Don Coyote," the roadrunner, and other characteristic animals. _Our Desert Neighbors_, Stanford University Press, California, 1950. LOCKE, LUCIE H. _Naturally Yours, Texas_, Naylor, San Antonio, 1949. Charm must never be discounted; it is far rarer than facts, and often does more to lead to truth. This slight book is in verse and drawings, type integrated with delectable black-and-white representations of the prairie dog, armadillo, sanderling, mesquite, whirlwind, sand dune, mirage, and dozens of other natural phenomena. The only other book in this list to which it is akin is Eve Ganson's _Desert Mavericks_. LUMHOLTZ, CARL. _Unknown Mexico_, New York, 1902. Nearly anything about animals as well as about Indians and mountains of Mexico may be found in this extraordinary two-volume work. OP. MCILHENNY, EDWARD A. _The Alligator s Life History_, Boston, 1935. OP. The alligator got farther west than is generally known--at least within reach of Laredo and Eagle Pass on the Rio Grande. McIlhenny's book treats--engagingly, intimately, and with precision--of the animal in Louisiana. Hungerers for anatomical biology are referred to _The Alligator and Its Allies_ by A. M. Reese, New York, 1915. I have more to say about McIlhenny in Chapter 30. MARCY, COLONEL R. B. _Thirty Years of Army Life on the Border_, New York, 1866. Marcy had a scientific mind and a high sense of values. He knew how to write and what he wrote remains informing and pleasant. MARTIN, HORACE T. _Castorologia, or The History and Traditions of the Canadian Beaver_, London, 1892. OP. The beaver is a beaver, whether on Hudson's Bay or the Mexican side of the Rio Grande. Much has been written on this animal, the propeller of the trappers of the West, but this famous book remains the most comprehensive on facts and the amplest in conception. The author was humorist as well as scientist. MENGER, RUDOLPH. _Texas Nature Observations and Reminiscences_, San Antonio, 1913. OP. Being of an educated German family, Dr. Menger found many things in nature more interesting than two-headed calves. MILLS, ENOS. _The Rocky Mountain Wonderland, Wild Life on the Rockies, Waiting in the Wilderness_, and other books. Some naturalists have taken exception to some observations recorded by Mills; nevertheless, he enlarges and freshens mountain life. MUIR, JOHN. _The Mountains of California, Our National Parks_, and other books. Muir, a great naturalist, had the power to convey his wise sympathies and brooded-over knowledge. MURPHY, JOHN MORTIMER. _Sporting Adventures in the Far West_, London, 1879. One of the earliest roundups of game animals of the West. NEWSOME, WILLIAM M. _The Whitetailed Deer_, New York, 1926. OP. Standard work. PALLISER, JOHN. _The Solitary Hunter; or Storting Adventures in the Prairies_, London, 1857. ROOSEVELT, THEODORE. _Outdoor Pastimes of an American Hunter_, with a chapter entitled "Books on Big Game"; _Hunting Adventures in the West; The Wilderness Hunter; Ranch Life and the Hunting Trail; A Book Lover's Holiday in the Open; The Deer Family_ (in collaboration). SEARS, PAUL B. _Deserts on the March_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1935. Dramatic picturization of the forces of nature operating in what droughts of the 1930's caused to be called "the Dust Bowl." "Drought and Wind and Man" might be another title. SETON, ERNEST THOMPSON. _Wild Animals I Have Known; Lives of the Hunted_. Probably no other writer of America has aroused so many people, young people especially, to an interest in our wild animals. Natural history encyclopedias he has authored are _Life Histories of Northern Animals_, New York, 1920, and _Lives of Game Animals_, New York, 1929. Seton's final testament, _Trail of an Artist Naturalist_ (Scribner's, New York, 1941), has a deal on wild life of the Southwest. THORPE, T. B. _The Hive of the Bee-Hunter_, New York, 1854. OP. Juicy. WARREN, EDWARD ROYAL. _The Mammals of Colorado_, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1942. OP. 27. Buffaloes and Buffalo Hunters THE LITERATURE on the American bison, more popularly called buffalo, is enormous. Nearly everything of consequence pertaining to the Plains Indians touches the animal. The relationship of the Indian to the buffalo has nowhere been better stated than in Note 49 to the Benavides _Memorial_, edited by Hodge and Lummis. "The Great Buffalo Hunt at Standing Rock," a chapter in _My Friend the Indian_ by James McLaughlin, sums up the hunting procedure; other outstanding treatments of the buffalo in Indian books are to be found in _Long Lance_ by Chief Buffalo Child Long Lance; _Letters and Notes on... the North American Indians_ by George Catlin; _Forty Years a Fur Trader_ by Charles Larpenteur. Floyd B. Streeter's chapter on "The Buffalo Range" in _Prairie Trails and Cow Towns_ lists twenty-five sources of information. The bibliography that supersedes all other bibliographies is in the book that supersedes all other books on the subject--Frank Gilbert Roe's _The North American Buffalo_. More about it in the list that follows. Nearly all men who got out on the plains were "wrathy to kill" buffaloes above all else. The Indians killed in great numbers but seldom wastefully. The Spaniards were restrained by Indian hostility. Mountain men, emigrants crossing the plains, Santa Fe traders, railroad builders, Indian fighters, settlers on the edge of the plains, European sportsmen, all slaughtered and slew. Some observed, but the average American hunter's observations on game animals are about as illuminating as the trophy-stuffed den of a rich oilman or the lockers of a packing house. Lawrence of Arabia won his name through knowledge and understanding of Arabian life and through power to lead and to write. Buffalo Bill won his name through power to exterminate buffaloes. He was a buffalo man in the way that Hitler was a Polish Jew man. {illust. caption = Harold D. Bugbee: Buffaloes It is a pleasure to note the writings of sportsmen with inquiring minds and of scientists and artists who hunted. Three examples are: _The English Sportsman in the Western Prairies_, by the Hon. Grantley F. Berkeley, London, 1861; _Travels in the Interior of North America, 1833-1834_, by Maximilian, Prince of Wied (original edition, 1843), included in that "incomparable storehouse of buffalo lore from early eye-witnesses," _Early Western Travels_, edited by Reuben Gold Thwaites; George Catlin's _Letters and Notes on the Manners, Customs and Conditions of the North American Indians_, London, 1841. Three aspects of the buffalo stand out: the natural history of the great American animal; the interrelationship between Indian and buffalo; the white hunter--and exterminator. ALLEN, J. A. _The American Bison, Living and Extinct_, Cambridge, Mass., 1876. Reprinted in 9th Annual Report of the United States Geological and Geographical Survey, Washington, 1877. Basic and rich work, much of it appropriated by Hornaday. BRANCH, E. DOUGLAS. _The Hunting of the Buffalo_, New York, 1925. Interpretative as well as factual. OP. COOK, JOHN R. _The Border and the Buffalo_. Topeka, Kansas, 1907. Personal narrative. DIXON, OLIVE. _Billy Dixon_, Guthrie, Oklahoma, 1914; reprinted, Dallas, 1927. Bully autobiography; excellent on the buffalo hunter as a type. OP. DODGE, R. I. _The Plains of the Great West and Their Inhabitants_, New York, 1877. One of the best chapters of this source book is on the buffalo. GARRETSON, MARTIN S. _The American Bison_, New York Zoological Society, New York, 1938. Not thorough, but informing. Limited bibliography. OP. GRINNELL, GEORGE BIRD (1849-1938) may be classed next to J. A. Allen and W. T. Hornaday as historian of the buffalo. His primary sources were the buffaloed plains and the Plains Indians, whom he knew intimately. "In Buffalo Days" is a long and excellent essay by him in _American Big-Game Hunting_, edited by Theodore Roosevelt and George Bird Grinnell, New York, 1893. He has another long essay, "The Bison," in _Musk-Ox, Bison, Sheep and Goat_ by Caspar Whitney, George Bird Grinnell, and Owen Wister, New York, 1904. His noble and beautifully simple _When Buffalo Ran_, New Haven, 1920, is specific on work from a buffalo horse. Again in his noble two-volume work on _The Cheyenne Indians_ (1923) Grinnell is rich not only on the animal but on the Plains Indian relationship to it. All OP. HALEY, J. EVETTS. _Charles Goodnight, Cowman and Plainsman_, 1936. Goodnight killed and also helped save the buffalo. Haley has preserved his observations. HORNADAY, W. T. _Extermination of the American Bison_ (Smithsonian Reports for 1887, published in 1889, Part II). Hornaday was a good zoologist but inferior in research. INMAN, HENRY. _Buffalo Jones Forty Years of Adventure_, Topeka, Kansas, 1899. A book rich in observations as well as experience, though Jones was a poser. OP. LAKE, STUART N. _Wyatt Earp_, Boston, 1931. Early chapters excellent on buffalo hunting. MCCREIGHT, M. I. _Buffalo Bone Days_, Sykesville, Pa., 1939. OP. A pamphlet strong on buffalo bones, for fertilizer. PALLISER, JOHN (and others). _Journals, Detailed Reports, and Observations, relative to Palliser's Exploration of British North America, 1857-1860_, London, 1863. According to Frank Gilbert Roe, "a mine of inestimable information" on the buffalo. _Panhandle-Plains Historical Review_, Canyon, Texas. Articles and reminiscences, _passim_. PARKMAN, FRANCIS. _The Oregon Trail_, 1847. Available in various editions, this book contains superb descriptions of buffaloes and prairies. POE, SOPHIE A. _Buckboard Days_ (edited by Eugene Cunningham), Caldwell, Idaho, 1936. Early chapters. OP. ROE, FRANK GILBERT. _The North American Buffalo_, University of Toronto Press, 1951. A monumental work comprising and critically reviewing virtually all that has been written on the subject and supplanting much of it. No other scholar dealing with the buffalo has gone so fully into the subject or viewed it from so many angles, brought out so many aspects of natural history and human history. In a field where ignorance has often prevailed, Roe has to be iconoclastic in order to be constructive. If his words are sometimes sharp, his mind is sharper. The one indispensable book on the subject. RYE, EDGAR. _The Quirt and the Spur_, Chicago, 1909. Rye was in the Fort Griffin, Texas, country when buffalo hunters dominated it. OP. SCHULTZ, JAMES WILLARD. _Apauk, Caller of Buffalo_, New York, 1916. OP. Whether fiction or nonfiction, as claimed by the author, this book realizes the relationships between Plains Indian and buffalo. WEEKES, MARY. _The Last Buffalo Hunter_ (as told by Norbert Welsh), New York, 1939. OP. The old days recalled with upspringing sympathy. Canada--but buffaloes and buffalo hunters were pretty much the same everywhere. West Texas Historical Association (Abilene, Texas) _Year Books_. Reminiscences and articles, _passim_. WILLIAMS, O. W. A privately printed letter of eight unnumbered pages, dated from Fort Stockton, Texas, June 30, 1930, containing the best description of a buffalo stampede that I have encountered. It is reproduced in Dobie's _On the Open Range_. 28. Bears and Bear Hunters THE BEAR, whether black or grizzly, is a great American citizen. Think of how many children have been put to sleep with bear stories! Facts about the animal are fascinating; the effect he has had on the minds of human beings associated with him transcends naturalistic facts. The tree on which Daniel Boone carved the naked fact that here he "Killed A. Bar In the YEAR 1760" will never die. Davy Crockett killed 105 bars in one season, and his reputation as a bar hunter, plus ability to tell about his exploits, sent him to Congress. He had no other reason for going. The grizzly was the hero of western tribes of Indians from Alaska on down into the Sierra Madre. Among western white men who met him, occasionally in death, the grizzly inspired a mighty saga, the cantos of which lie dispersed in homely chronicles and unrecorded memories as well as in certain vivid narratives by Ernest Thompson Seton, Hittell's John Capen Adams, John G. Neihardt, and others. For all that, neither the black bear nor the grizzly has been amply conceived of as an American character. The conception must include a vast amount of folklore. In a chapter on "Bars and Bar Hunters" in _On the Open Range_ and in "Juan Oso" and "Under the Sign of Ursa Major," chapters of _Tongues of the Monte_, I have indicated the nature of this dispersed epic in folk tales. In many of the books listed under "Nature; Wild Life; Naturalists" and "Mountain Men" the bear "walks like a man." ALTER, J. CECIL. _James Bridger_, Salt Lake City, 1922 reprinted by Long's College Book Co., Columbus, Ohio. Contains several versions of the famous Hugh Glass bear story. HITTELL, THEODORE H. _The Adventures of John Capen Adams_, 1860; reprinted 1911, New York. OP. Perhaps no man has lived who knew grizzlies better than Adams. A rare personal narrative. MILLER, JOAQUIN. _True Bear Stories_, Chicago, 1900. OP. Truth questionable in places; interest guaranteed. MILLER, LEWIS B. _Saddles and Lariats_, Boston, 1909. OP. The chapter "In a Grizzly's Jaws" is a wonderful bear story. MILLS, ENOS A. _The Grizzly, Our Greatest Wild Animal_, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1919. Some naturalists have accused Mills of having too much imagination. He saw much and wrote vividly. NEIHARDT, JOHN G. _The Song of Hugh Glass_, New York, 1915. An epic in vigorous verse of the West's most famous man-and-bear story. This imagination-rousing story has been told over and over, by J. Cecil Alter in _James Bridger_, by Stanley Vestal in _Mountain Men_, and by other writers. ROOSEVELT, THEODORE. _Hunting Adventures_ in the {illust. caption = Charles M. Russell, in _Fifteen Thousand Miles by Stage_ by Carrie Adell Strahorn (1915 ) _West_ (1885) and _The Wilderness Hunter_ (1893)--books reprinted in parts or wholly under varying titles. Several narratives of hunts intermixed with baldfaced facts. SETON, ERNEST THOMPSON. _The Biography of a Grizzly_, 1900; now published by Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York. _Monarch, the Big Bear of Tallac_, 1904. Graphic narratives. SKINNER, M. P. _Bears in the Yellowstone_, Chicago, 1925. OP. A naturalist's rounded knowledge, pleasantly told. STEVENS, MONTAGUE. _Meet Mr. Grizzly_, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1943. Montague Stevens graduated from Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1881 and came to New Mexico to ranch. As respects deductions on observed data, his book is about the most mature yet published by a ranchman. Goodnight experienced more, had a more ample nature, but he lacked the perspective, the mental training, to know what to make of his observations. Another English rancher, R. B. Townshend, had perspective and charm but was not a scientific observer. So far as sense of smell goes, _Meet Mr. Grizzly_ is as good as W. H. Hudson's _A Hind in Richmond Park_. On the nature and habits of grizzly bears, it is better than _The Grizzly_ by Enos Mills. WRIGHT, WILLIAM H. _The Grizzly Bear: The Narrative of a Hunter-Naturalist, Historical, Scientific and Adventurous_, New York, 1928. OP. This is not only the richest and justest book published on the grizzly; it is among the best books of the language on specific mammals. Wright had a passion for bears, for their preservation, and for arousing informed sympathy in other people. Yet he did not descend to propaganda. _His The Black Bear_, London, n.d., is good but no peer to his work on the grizzly. Also OP. 29. Coyotes, Lobos, and Panthers I SEPARATE COYOTES, lobos, and panthers from the mass of animals because they, along with bears, have made such an imprint on human imagination. White-tailed deer are far more common and more widely dispersed. Men, women also, by the tens of thousands go out with rifles every fall in efforts to get near them; but the night-piercing howl and the cunning ways of the coyote, the panther's track and the rumor of his scream have inspired more folk tales than all the deer. Lore and facts about these animals are dispersed in many books not classifiable under natural history. Lewis and Clark and nearly all the other chroniclers of Trans-Mississippi America set down much on wild life. James Pike's _Scout and Ranger_ details the manner in which, he says, a panther covered him up alive, duplicating a fanciful and delightful tale in Gerstaecker's _Wild Sports in the Far West_. James B. O'Neil concludes _They Die but Once_ with some "Bedtime Stories" that--almost necessarily--bring in a man-hungry panther. COYOTES AND LOBOS The two full-length books on Brother Coyote listed below specify most of the printed literature on the animal. (He is "Brother" in Mexican tales and I feel much more brotherly toward him than I feel toward character assassins in political power.) It would require another book to catalogue in detail all the writings that include folk tales about Don Coyote. Ethnologists and scientific folklorists recognize what they call "the Coyote Circle" in the folklore of many tribes of Indians. Morris Edward Opler in _Myths and Legends of the Lipan Apache Indians_, 1940, and in _Myths and Tales of the Chiricahua Apache Indians_, 1942 (both issued by the American Folklore Society, New York) treats fully of this cycle. Numerous tales that belong to the cycle are included by J. Gilbert McAllister, an anthropologist who writes as a humanist, in his extended collection, "Kiowa-Apache Tales," in _The Sky Is My Tipi_, edited by Mody C. Boatright for the Texas Folklore Society (Publication XXII), Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, 1949. Literary retellers of Indian coyote folk tales have been many. The majority of retellers from western Indians include Coyote. One of the very best is Frank B. Linderman, in _Indian Why Stories_ and _Indian Old-Man Stories_. These titles are substantive: _Old Man Coyote_ by Clara Kern Bayliss (New York, 1908, OP), _Coyote Stories_ by Mourning Dove (Caldwell, Idaho, 1934, OP); _Don Coyote_ by Leigh Peck (Boston, 1941) gets farther away from the Indian, is more juvenile. The _Journal of American Folklore_ and numerous Mexican books have published hundreds of coyote folk tales from Mexico. Among the most pleasingly told are _Picture Tales frown Mexico_ by Dan Storm, 1941 (Lippincott, Philadelphia). The first two writers listed below bring in folklore. CUSHING, FRANK HAMILTON. _Zuni Breadstuff_, Museum of the American Indian, Heye Foundation, New York, 1920. This extraordinary book, one of the most extraordinary ever written on a particular people, is not made up of coyote lore alone. In it the coyote becomes a character of dignity and destiny, and the telling is epic in dignity as well as in prolongation. Frank Hamilton Cushing was a genius; his sympathy, insight, knowledge, and mastery of the art of writing enabled him to reveal the spirit of the Zuni Indians as almost no other writer has revealed the spirit of any other tribe. Their attitude toward Coyote is beautifully developed. Cushing's _Zuni Folk Tales_ (Knopf, New York, 1901, 1931) is climactic on "tellings" about Coyote. DOBIE, J. FRANK. _The Voice of the Coyote_, Little, Brown, Boston, 1949. Not only the coyote but his effect on human imagination and ecological relationships. Natural history and folklore; many tales from factual trappers as well as from Mexican and Indian folk. This is a strange book in some ways. If the author had quit at the end of the first chapter, which is on coyote voicings and their meaning to varied listeners, he would still have said something. The book includes some, but by no means all, of the material on the subject in _Coyote Wisdom_ (Publication XIV of the Texas Folklore Society, 1938) edited by J. Frank Dobie and now distributed by Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas. GRINNELL, GEORGE BIRD. Wolves and Wolf Nature, in _Trail and Camp-Fire_, New York, 1897. This long chapter is richer in facts about the coyote than anything published prior to _The Voice of the Coyote_, which borrows from it extensively. LOFBERG, LILA, and MALCOLMSON, DAVID. _Sierra Outpost_, Duell, Sloan and Pearce, New York, 1941. An extraordinary detailment of the friendship between two people, isolated by snow high in the California Sierras, and three coyotes. Written with fine sympathy, minute in observations. MATHEWS, JOHN JOSEPH. _Talking to the Moon_, University of Chicago Press, 1945. A wise and spiritual interpretation of the black-jack country of eastern Oklahoma, close to the Osages, in which John Joseph Mathews lives. Not primarily about coyotes, the book illuminates them more than numerous books on particular animals illuminate their subjects. MURIE, ADOLPH. _Ecology of the Coyote in the Yellowstone_, United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., 1940. An example of strict science informed by civilized humanity. _The Wolves of Mount McKinley_, United States Government Printing Of ice, Washington, D. C., 1944. Murie's combination of prolonged patience, science, and sympathy behind the observations has never been common. His ecological point of view is steady. Highly interesting reading. YOUNG, STANLEY PAUL (with Edward A. Goldman). _The Wolves of North America_, American Wildlife Institute, Washington, D. C., 1944. Full information, full bibliography, without narrative power. _Sketches of American Wildlife_, Monumental Press, Baltimore, 1946. This slight book contains pleasant chapters on the Puma, Wolf, Coyote, Antelope and other animals characteristic of the West. (With Hartley H. T. Jackson) _The Clever Coyote_, Stackpole, Harrisburg, Pa., and Wildlife Management Institute, Washington, D. C., 1951. Emphasis upon the economic status and control of the species, an extended classification of subspecies, and a full bibliography make this book and Dobie's _The Voice of the Coyote_ complemental to each other rather than duplicative. PANTHERS Anybody who so wishes may call them mountain lions. Where there were Negro mammies, white children were likely to be haunted in the night by fear of ghosts. Otherwise, for some children of the South and West, no imagined terror of the night equaled the panther's scream. The Anglo-American lore pertaining to the panther is replete with stories of attacks on human beings. Indian and Spanish lore, clear down to where W. H. Hudson of the pampas heard it, views the animal as _un amigo de los cristianos_--a friend of man. The panther is another animal as interesting for what people associated with him have taken to be facts as for the facts themselves. BARKER, ELLIOTT S. _When the Dogs Barked `Treed'_, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1946. Mainly on mountain lions, but firsthand observations on other predatory animals also. Before he became state game warden, the author was for years with the United States Forest Service. HIBBEN, FRANK C. _Hunting American Lions_, New York, 1948; reprinted by University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque. Mr. Hibben considers hunting panthers and bears a terribly dangerous business that only intrepid heroes like him-self would undertake. Sometimes in this book, but more awesomely in _Hunting American Bears_, he manages to out-zane Zane Grey, who had to warn his boy scout readers and puerile-minded readers of added years that _Roping Lions in the Grand Canyon_ is true in contrast to the fictional _Young Lion Hunter_, which uses some of the same material. HUDSON, W. H. _The Naturalist in La Plata_, New York, 1892. A chapter in this book entitled "The Puma, or Lion of America" provoked an attack from Theodore Roosevelt (in _Outdoor Pastimes of an American Hunter_); but it remains the most delightful narrative-essay yet written on the subject. YOUNG, STANLEY PAUL, and GOLDMAN, EDWARD A. _The Puma, Mysterious American Cat_, American Wildlife Institute, Washington, D. C., 1946. Scientific, liberal with information of human interest, bibliography. We get an analysis of the panther's scream but it does not curdle the blood. {illust} 30. Birds and Wild Flowers NEARLY EVERYBODY ENJOYS to an extent the singing of birds and the colors of flowers; to the majority, however, the enjoyment is casual, generalized, vague, in the same category as that derived from a short spell of prattling by a healthy baby. Individuals who study birds and native flora experience an almost daily refreshment of the spirit and growth of the intellect. For them the world is an unending Garden of Delight and a hundred-yard walk down a creek that runs through town or pasture is an exploration. Hardly anything beyond good books, good pictures and music, and good talk is so contributory to the enrichment of life as a sympathetic knowledge of the birds, wild flowers, and other native fauna and flora around us. The books listed are dominantly scientific. Some include keys to identification. Once a person has learned to use the key for identifying botanical or ornithological species, he can spend the remainder of his life adding to his stature. BIRDS BAILEY, FLORENCE MERRIAM. _Birds of New Mexico_, 1928. OP. Said by those who know to be at the top of all state bird books. Much on habits. BEDICHEK, ROY. _Adventures with a Texas Naturalist_ (1947) and _Karankaway Country_ (1950), Doubleday, Garden City, N. Y. These are books of essays on various aspects of nature, but nowhere else can one find an equal amount of penetrating observation on chimney swifts, Inca doves, swallows, golden eagles, mockingbirds, herons, prairie chickens, whooping cranes, swifts, scissortails, and some other birds. As Bedichek writes of them they become integrated with all life. BRANDT, HERBERT. _Arizona and Its Bird Life_, Bird Research Foundation, Cleveland, 1951. This beautiful, richly illustrated volume of 525 pages lives up to its title; the birds belong to the Arizona country, and with them we get pines, mesquites, cottonwoods, John Slaughter's ranch, the northward-flowing San Pedro, and many other features of the land. Herbert Brandt's _Texas Bird Adventures_, illustrated by George Miksch Sutton (Cleveland, 1940), is more on the Big Bend country and ranch country to the north than on birds, though birds are here. DAWSON, WILLIAM LEON. _The Birds of California_, San Diego, etc., California, 1923. OP. Four magnificent volumes, full in illustrations, special observations on birds, and scientific data. DOBIE, J. FRANK, who is no more of an ornithologist than he is a geologist, specialized on an especially characteristic bird of the Southwest and gathered its history, habits, and folklore into a long article: "The Roadrunner in Fact and Folklore," in _In the Shadow of History_, Publication XV of the Texas Folklore Society, Austin, 1939. OP. "Bob More: Man and Bird Man," _Southwest Review_, Dallas, Vol. XXVII, No. 1 (Autumn, 1941). NICE, MARGARET MORSE. _The Birds of Oklahoma_, Norman, 1931. OP. United States Biological Survey publication. OBERHOLSER, HARRY CHURCH. The Birds of Texas in manuscript form. "A stupendous work, the greatest of its genre, by the nation's outstanding ornithologist, who has been fifty years making it." The quotation is condensed from an essay by Roy Bedichek in the _Southwest Review_, Dallas, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 1 (Winter, 1953). Maybe some day some man or woman with means will see the light of civilized patriotism and underwrite the publication of these great volumes. Patriotism that does not act to promote the beautiful, the true, and the good had better pipe down. PETERSON, ROGER TORY. _A Field Guide to Western Birds_ (1941) and _A Field Guide to the Birds_ (birds of the eastern United States, revised 1947), Houghton Mifflin, Boston. These are standard guides for identification. The range, habits, and characteristics of each bird are summarized. SIMMONS, GEORGE FINLEY. _Birds of the Austin Region_, University of Texas Press, Austin, 1925. A very thorough work, including migratory as well as nesting species. SUTTON, GEORGE MIKSCH. _Mexican Birds_, illustrated with water-color and pen-and-ink drawings by the author, University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, 1951. The main part of this handsome book is a personal narrative--pleasant to read even by one who is not a bird man--of discovery in Mexico. To it is appended a resume of Mexican bird life for the use of other seekers. Sutton's _Birds in the Wilderness: Adventures of an Ornithologist_ (Macmillan, New York, 1936) contains essays on pet roadrunners, screech owls, and other congenial folk of the Big Bend of Texas. _The Birds of Brewster County, Texas_, in collaboration with Josselyn Van Tyne, is a publication of the Museum of Zoology, University of Michigan, University of Michigan Press, Ann Arbor, 1937. _Wild Turkey_. Literature on this national bird is enormous. Among books I name first _The Wild Turkey and Its Hunting_, by Edward A. McIlhenny, New York, 1914. OP. McIlhenny was a singular man. His family settled on Avery Island, Louisiana, in 1832; he made it into a famous refuge for wild fowls. The memories of individuals of a family long established on a country estate go back several lifetimes. In two books of Negro folklore and in _The Alligator's Life History_, McIlhenny wrote as an inheritor. Initially, he was a hunter-naturalist, but scientific enough to publish in the _Auk_ and the _Journal of Heredity_. Age, desire for knowledge, and practice in the art of living dimmed his lust for hunting and sharpened his interest in natural history. His book on the wild turkey, an extension into publishable form of a manuscript from a civilized Alabama hunter, is delightful and illuminative reading. _The Wild Turkey of Virginia_, by Henry S. Mosby and Charles O. Handley, published by the Commission of Game and Inland Fisheries of Virginia, Richmond, 1943, is written from the point of view of wild life management. It contains an extensive bibliography. Less technical is _The American Wild Turkey_, by Henry E. Davis, Small Arms Technical Company, Georgetown, South Carolina, 1949. No strain, or subspecies, of the wild turkey is foreign to any other, but human blends in J. Stokley Ligon, naturalist, are unique. The title of his much-in-little book is _History and Management of Merriam's Wild Turkey_, New Mexico Game and Fish Commission, through the University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1946. WILD FLOWERS AND GRASSES The scientific literature on botany of western America is extensive. The list that follows is for laymen as much as for botanists. BENSON, LYMAN, and DARROW, ROBERT A. _A Manual of Southwestern Desert Trees and Shrubs_, Biological Science Bulletin No. 6, University of Arizona, Tucson, 1944. A thorough work of 411 pages, richly illustrated, with general information added to scientific description. CARR, WILLIAM HENRY. _Desert Parade: A Guide to Southwestern Desert Plants and Wildlife_, Viking, New York, 1947. CLEMENTS, FREDERIC E. and EDITH S. _Rocky Mountain Flowers_, H. W. Wilson, New York, 1928. Scientific description, with glossary of terms and key for identification. COULTER, JOHN M. _Botany of Western Texas_, United States Department of Agriculture, Washington, 1891-94. OP. Nothing has appeared during the past sixty years to take the place of this master opus. GEISER, SAMUEL WOOD. _Horticulture and Horticulturists in Early Texas_, Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, 1945. Historical-scientific, more technical than the author's _Naturalists of the Frontier_. JAEGER, EDMUND C. _Desert Wild Flowers_, Stanford University Press, California, 1940, revised 1947. Scientific but designed for use by any intelligent inquirer. LUNDELL, CYRUS L., and collaborators. _Flora of Texas_, Southern Methodist University Press, Dallas, 1942-. A "monumental" work, highly technical, being published part by part. MCKELVEY, SUSAN DELANO. _Yuccas of the Southwestern United States_, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, 1938. Definitive work in two volumes. _Range Plant Handbook_, prepared by the Forest Service of the United States Department of Agriculture. United States Government Printing Office, Washington, 1937. A veritable encyclopedia, illustrated. SCHULZ, ELLEN D. _Texas Wild Flowers_, Chicago, 1928. Good as a botanical guide and also for human uses; includes lore on many plants. OP. _Cactus Culture_, Orange Judd, New York, 1932. Now in revised edition. SILVIUS, W. A. _Texas Grasses_, published by the author, San Antonio, 1933. A monument, of 782 illustrated pages, to a lifetime's disinterested following of knowledge "like a star." STEVENS, WILLIAM CHASE. _Kansas Wild Flowers_, University of Kansas Press, Lawrence, 1948. This is more than a state book, and the integration of knowledge, wisdom, and appreciation of flower life with botanical science makes it appeal to layman as well as to botanist. 463 pages, 774 illustrations. Applicable to the whole plains area. STOCKWELL, WILLIAM PALMER, and BREAZEALE, LUCRETIA. _Arizona Cacti_, Biological Science Bulletin No. 1, University of Arizona, Tucson, 1933. Beautifully illustrated. THORNBER, JOHN JAMES, and BONKER, FRANCES. _The Fantastic Clan: The Cactus Family_, New York, 1932. OP. THORP, BENJAMIN CARROLL. _Texas Range Grasses_, University of Texas Press, Austin, 1952. A survey of 168 species of grasses, their adaptability to soils and regions, and their values for grazing. Beautifully illustrated and printed, but no index. WHITEHOUSE, EULA. _Texas Wild Flowers in Natural Colors_, 1936; republished 1948 in Dallas. OP. Toward 200 flowers are pictured in colors, each in conjunction with descriptive material. The finding lists are designed to enable novices to identify flowers. A charming book. {illust. caption = Paisano (roadrunner) means fellow-countryman} 31. Negro Folk Songs and Tales WEST OF A WAVERING line along the western edge of the central parts of Texas and Oklahoma the Negro is not an important social or cultural element of the Southwest, just as the modern Indian hardly enters into Texas life at all and the Mexican recedes to the east. Negro folk songs and tales of the Southwest have in treatment been blended with those of the South. Dorothy Scarborough's _On the Trail of Negro Folk-Songs_ (1925, OP) derives mainly from Texas, but in making up the body of a Negro song, Miss Scarborough says, "You may find one bone in Texas, one in Virginia and one in Mississippi." Leadbelly, a guitar player equally at home in the penitentiaries of Texas and Louisiana, furnished John A. and Alan Lomax with _Negro Folk Songs as Sung by Leadbelly_, New York, 1936 (OP). The Lomax anthologies, _American Ballads and Folk Songs_, 1934, and _Our Singing Country_, 1941 (Macmillan, New York) and Carl Sandburg's _American Songbag_ (Harcourt, Brace, New York, 1927) all give the Negro of the Southwest full representation. Three books of loveliness by R. Emmett Kennedy, _Black Cameos_ (1924), _Mellows_ (1925), and _More Mellows_ (1931) represent Louisiana Negroes. All are OP. An excellent all-American collection is James Weldon Johnson's _Book of American Negro Spirituals_, Viking, New York, 1940. Bibliographies and lists of other books will be found in _The Negro and His Songs_ (1925, OP) and _Negro Workaday Songs_, by Howard W. Odum and Guy B. Johnson, University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill, 1926, and in _American Negro Folk-Songs_, by Newman I. White, Cambridge, 1928. A succinct guide to Negro lore is _American Folk Song and Folk Lore: A Regional Bibliography_, by Alan Lomax and Sidney R. Crowell, New York, 1942. OP. Narrowing the field down to Texas, J. Mason Brewer's "Juneteenth," in _Tone the Bell Easy_, Publication X of the Texas Folklore Society, Austin, 1932, is outstanding as a collection of tales. In volume after volume the Texas Folklore Society has published collections of Negro songs and tales A. W. Eddins, Martha Emmons, Gates Thomas, and H. B. Parks being principal contributors. 32. Fiction--Including Folk Tales FROM THE DAYS of the first innocent sensations in Beadle's Dime Novel series, on through Zane Grey's mass production and up to any present-day newsstand's crowded shelf of _Ace High_ and _Flaming Guns_ magazines, the Southwest, along with all the rest of the West, has been represented in a fictional output quantitatively stupendous. Most of it has betrayed rather than revealed life, though not with the contemptible contempt for both audience and subject that characterizes most of Hollywood's pictures on the same times, people, and places. Certain historical aspects of the fictional betrayal of the West may be found in E. Douglas Branch's _The Cowboy and His Interpreters_, in _The House of Beadle and Adams and Its Dime and Nickel Novels_, by Albert Johannsen in two magnificent volumes, and in Jay Monaghan's _The Great Rascal: The Life and Adventures of Ned Buntline_ Buntline having been perhaps the most prolific of all Wild West fictionists. Some "Westerns" have a kind of validity. If a serious reader went through the hundreds of titles produced by William McLeod Raine, Dane Coolidge, Eugene Cunningham,. B. M. Bower, the late Ernest Haycox, and other manufacturers of range novels who have known their West at firsthand, he would find, spottedly, a surprising amount of truth about land and men, a fluency in genuine cowboy lingo, and a respect for the code of conduct. Yet even these novels have added to the difficulty that serious writing in the Western field has in getting a hearing on literary, rather than merely Western, grounds. Any writer of Westerns must, like all other creators, be judged on his own intellectual development. "The Western and Ernest Haycox," by James Fargo, in _Prairie Schooner_, XXVI (Summer, 1952) has something on this subject. Actualities in the Southwest seem to have stifled fictional creation. No historical novel dealing with Texas history has achieved the drama of the fall of the Alamo or the drawing of the black beans, has presented a character with half the reality of Sam Houston, Jim Bowie, or Sallie Skull, or has captured the flavor inherent in the talk on many a ranch gallery. Historical fiction dealing with early day Texas is, however, distinctly maturing. As a dramatization of Jim Bowie and the bowie knife, _The Iron Mistress_, by Paul Wellman (Doubleday, Garden City, New York, 1951), is the best novel published so far dealing with a figure of the Texas revolution. In _Divine Average_ (Little, Brown, Boston, 1952), Elithe Hamilton Kirkland weaves from her seasoned knowledge of life and from "realities of those violent years in Texas history between 1838 and 1858" a story of human destiny. She reveals the essential nature of Range Templeton more distinctly, more mordantly, than history has revealed the essential nature of Sam Houston or any of his contemporaries. The wife and daughter of Range Templeton are the most plausible women in any historical novel of Texas that I have read. The created world here is more real than the actual. Among the early tale-tellers of the Southwest are Jeremiah Clemens, who wrote _Mustang Gray_, Mollie E. Moore Davis, of plantation tradition, Mayne Reid, who dared convey real information in his romances, Charles W. Webber, a naturalist, and T. B. Thorpe, creator of "The Big Bear of Arkansas." Fiction that appeared before World War I can hardly be called modern. No fiction is likely to appear, however, that will do better by certain types of western character and certain stages of development in western society than that produced by Bret Harte, with his gamblers; stage drivers, and mining camps; O. Henry with his "Heart of the West" types; Alfred Henry Lewis with his "Wolfville" anecdotes and characters; Owen Wister, whose _Virginian_ remains the classic of cowboy novels without cows; and Andy Adams, whose _Log of a Cowboy_ will be read as long as people want a narrative of cowboys sweating with herds. The authors listed below are in alphabetical order. Those who seem to me to have a chance to survive are not exactly in that order. FRANK APPLEGATE (died 1932) wrote only two books, _Native Tales of New Mexico_ and _Indian Stories from the Pueblos_, but as a delighted and delightful teller of folk tales his place is secure. MARY AUSTIN seems to be settling down as primarily an expositor. Her novels are no longer read, but the simple tales in _One-Smoke Stories_ (her last book, 1934) and in some nonfiction collections, notably _Lost Borders_ and _The Flock_, do not recede with time. While the Southwest can hardly claim Willa Cather, of Nebraska, her _Death Comes for the Archbishop_ (1927), which is made out of New Mexican life, is not only the best-known novel concerned with the Southwest but one of the finest of America. Despite the fact that it is not on the literary map, Will Levington Comfort's _Apache_ (1931) remains for me the most moving and incisive piece of writing on Indians of the Southwest that I have found. If a teller of folk tales and plotless narratives belongs in this chapter, then J. Frank Dobie should be mentioned for the folk tales in _Coronado's Children, Apache Gold and Yaqui Silver_, and _Tongues of the Monte_, also for some of his animal tales in _The Voice of the Coyote_, outlaw and maverick narratives in _The Longhorns_, and "The Pacing White Steed of the Prairies" and other horse stories in _The Mustangs_. The characters in Harvey Fergusson's _Wolf Song_ (1927) are the Mountain Men of Kit Carson's time, and the city of their soul is rollicky Taos. It is a lusty, swift song of the pristine earth. Fergusson's _The Blood of the Conquerors_ (1931) tackles the juxtaposition of Spanish-Mexican and Anglo-American elements in New Mexico, of which state he is a native. _Grant of Kingdom_ (1850) is strong in wisdom life, vitality of character, and historical values. FRED GIPSON'S _Hound-Dog Man_ and _The Home Place_ lack the critical attitude toward life present in great fiction but they are as honest and tonic as creek bottom soil and the people in them are genuine. FRANK GOODWYN'S _The Magic of Limping John_ (New York, 1944, OP) is a coherence of Mexican characters, folk tales, beliefs, and ways in the ranch country of South Texas. There is something of magic in the telling, but Frank Goodwyn has not achieved objective control over imagination or sufficiently stressed the art of writing. PAUL HORGAN of New Mexico has in _The Return of the Weed_ (short stories), _Far from Cibola_, and other fiction coped with modern life in the past-haunted New Mexico. OLIVER LAFARGE'S _Laughing Boy_ (1929) grew out of the author's ethnological knowledge of the Navajo Indians. He achieves character. TOM LEA'S _The Brave Bulls_ (1949) has, although it is a sublimation of the Mexican bullfighting world, Death and Fear of Death for its dominant theme. It may be compared in theme with Stephen Crane's _The Red Badge of Courage_. It is written with the utmost of economy, and is beautiful in its power. _The Wonderful Country_ (1952), a historical novel of the frontier, but emphatically not a "Western," recognizes more complexities of society. Its economy and directness parallel the style of Tom Lea's drawings and paintings, with which both books are illustrated. _Sundown_, by John Joseph Mathews (1934), goes more profoundly than _Laughing Boy_ into the soul of a young Indian (an Osage) and his people. Its translation of the "long, long thoughts" of the boy and then of "shades of the prison house" closing down upon him is superb writing. The "shades of the prison house" come from oil, with all of the world's coarse thumbs that go with oil. GEORGE SESSIONS PERRY'S _Hold Autumn in Your Hand_ (1941) incarnates a Texas farm hand too poor "to flag a gut-wagon," but with the good nature, dignity, and independence of the earth itself. _Walls Rise Up_ (1939) is a kind of _Crock of Gold_, both whimsical and earthy, laid on the Brazos River. KATHERINE ANNE PORTER is as dedicated to artistic perfection as was A. E. Housman. Her output has, therefore, been limited: _Flowering Judas_ (1930, enlarged 1935); _Pale Horse, Pale Rider_ (1939), _The Leaning Tower_ (1944). Her stories penetrate psychology, especially the psychology of a Mexican hacienda, with rare finesse. Her small canvases sublimate the inner realities of men and women. She appeals only to cultivated taste, and to some tastes no other fiction writer in America today is her peer in subtlety. EUGENE MANLOVE RHODES died in 1934. Most of his novels--distinguished by intricate plots and bright dialogue--had appeared in the _Saturday Evening Post_. His finest story is "Paso Por Aqui," published in the volume entitled _Once in the Saddle_ (1927). Gene Rhodes, who has a canyon--on which he ranched--named for him in New Mexico, was an artist; at the same time, he was a man akin to his land and its men. He is the only writer of the range country who has been accorded a biography--_The Hired Man on Horseback_, by May D. Rhodes, his wife. See under "Range Life." CONRAD RICHTER'S _The Sea of Grass_ (1937) is a kind of prose poem, beautiful and tragic. Lutie, wife of the owner of the grass, is perhaps the most successful creation of a ranch woman that fiction has so far achieved. DOROTHY SCARBOROUGH'S _The Wind_ (1925) excited the wrath of chambers of commerce and other boosters in West Texas--a tribute to its realism. _The Grapes of Wrath_, by John Steinbeck (1939), made Okies a word in the American language. Although dated by the Great Depression, its humanity and realism are beyond date. It is among the few good novels produced by America in the first half of the twentieth century. JOHN W. THOMASON, after fighting as a marine in World War I, wrote _Fix Bayonets_ (1926), followed by _Jeb Stuart_ (1930). A native Texan, he followed the southern tradition rather than the western. _Lone Star Preacher_ (1941) is a strong and sympathetic characterization of Confederate fighting men woven into fictional form. In _High John the Conqueror_ (Macmillan, 1948) John W. Wilson conveys real feeling for the tragic life of Negro sharecroppers in the Brazos bottoms. He represents the critical awareness of life that has come to modern fiction of the Southwest, in contrast to the sterile action, without creation of character, in most older fiction of the region. 33. Poetry and Drama "KNOWLEDGE itself is power," Sir Francis Bacon wrote in classical Latin, and in abbreviated form the proverb became a familiar in households and universities alike. But knowledge of what? There is no power in knowledge of mediocre verse. I had rather flunk my Wasserman test Than read a poem by Edgar A. Guest. The power of great poetry lies not in knowledge of it but in assimilation of it. Most talk about poetry is vacuous. Poetry can pass no power into any human being unless it itself has power--power of beauty, truth, wit, humor, pathos, satire, worship, and other attributes, always through form. No poor poetry is worth reading. Taste for the best makes the other kind insipid. Compared with America's best poetry, most poetry of the Southwest is as mediocre as American poetry in the mass is as compared with the great body of English poetry between Chaucer and Masefield. Yet mediocre poetry is not so bad as mediocre sculpture. The mediocre in poetry is merely fatuous; in sculpture, it is ugly. Generations to come will have to look at Coppini's monstrosity in front of the Alamo; it can't rot down or burn up. Volumes of worthless verse, most of it printed at the expense of the versifiers, hardly come to sight, and before long they disappear from existence except for copies religiously preserved in public libraries. Weak fiction goes the same way. But a good deal of very bad prose in the nonfiction field has some value. In an otherwise dull book there may be a solitary anecdote, an isolated observation on a skunk, a single gesture of some human being otherwise highly unimportant, one salty phrase, a side glimpse into the human comedy. If poetry is not good, it is positively nothing. The earliest poet of historical consequence the only form of his poetical consequence--of the Southwest was Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar. He led the Texas cavalry at San Jacinto, became president of the Republic of Texas, organized the futile Santa Fe Expedition, gathered up six volumes of notes and letters for a history of Texas that might have been as raw-meat realistic as anything in Zola or Tolstoy. Then as a poet he reached his climax in "The Daughter of Mendoza"--a graceful but moonshiny imitation of Tom Moore and Lord Byron. Perhaps it is better for the weak to imitate than to try to be original. It would not take one more than an hour to read aloud all the poetry of the Southwest that could stand rereading. At the top of all I should place Fay Yauger's "Planter's Charm," published in a volume of the same title. With it belongs "The Hired Man on Horseback," by Eugene Manlove Rhodes, a long poem of passionate fidelity to his own decent kind of men, with power to ennoble the reader, and with the form necessary to all beautiful composition. This is the sole and solitary piece of poetry to be found in all the myriads of rhymes classed as "cowboy poetry." I'd want Stanley Vestal's "Fandango," in a volume of the same title. Margaret Bell Houston's "Song from the Traffic," which takes one to the feathered mesquites and the bluebonnets, might come next. Begging pardon of the perpetually palpitating New Mexico lyricists, I would skip most of them, except for bits of Mary Austin, Witter Bynner, Haniel Long, and maybe somebody I don't know, and go to George Sterling's "Father Coyote"--in California. Probably I would come back to gallant Phil LeNoir's "Finger of Billy the Kid," written while he was dying of tuberculosis in New Mexico. I wouldn't leave without the swift, brilliantly economical stanzas that open the ballad of "Sam Bass," and a single line, "He came of a solitary race," in the ballad of "Jesse James." Several other poets have, of course, achieved something for mortals to enjoy and be lifted by. Their work has been sifted into various anthologies. The best one is_ Signature of the Sun: Southwest Verse, 1900-1950_, selected and edited by Mabel Major and T. M. Pearce, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1950. Two other anthologies are _Songs of the Cattle Trail and Cow Camp_, by John A. Lomax, 1919, reprinted in 1950 by Duell, Sloan and Pearce, New York; _The Road to Texas_, by Whitney Montgomery, Kaleidograph, Dallas, 1940. Montgomery's Kaleidograph Press has published many volumes by southwestern poets. Somebody who has read them all and has read all the poets represented, without enough of distillation, in _Signature of the Sun_ could no doubt be juster on the subject than I am. Like historical fiction, drama of the Southwest has been less dramatic than actuality and less realistic than real characters. Lynn Riggs of Oklahoma, author of _Green Grow the Lilacs_, has so far been the most successful dramatist. 34. Miscellaneous Interpreters and Institutions ARTISTS ART MAY BE SUBSTANTIVE, but more than being its own excuse for being, it lights up the land it depicts, shows people what is significant, cherishable in their own lives and environments. Thus Peter Hurd of New Mexico has revealed windmills, Thomas Hart Benton of Missouri has elevated mules. Nature may not literally follow art, but human eyes follow art and literature in recognizing nature. The history of art in the Southwest, if it is ever rightly written, will not bother with the Italian "Holy Families" imported by agent-guided millionaires trying to buy exclusiveness. It will begin with clay (Indian pottery), horse hair (vaquero weaving), hide (vaquero plaiting), and horn (backwoods carving). It will note Navajo sand painting and designs in blankets. Charles M. Russell's art has been characterized in the chapter on "Range Life." He had to paint, and the Old West was his life. More versatile was his contemporary Frederic Remington, author of _Pony Tracks, Crooked Trails_, and other books, and prolific illustrator of Owen Wister, Theodore Roosevelt, Alfred Henry Lewis, and numerous other writers of the West. Not so well known as these two, but rising in estimation, was Charles Schreyvogle. He did not write; his best-known pictures are reproduced in a folio entitled _My Bunkie and Others_. Remington, Russell, and Schreyvogle all did superb sculptoring in bronze. One of the finest pieces of sculpture in the Southwest is "The Seven Mustangs" by A. Phimister Proctor, in front of the Texas Memorial Museum at Austin. Among contemporary artists, Ross Santee and Will James (died, 1942) have illustrated their own cow country books, some of which are listed under "Range Life" and "Horses." William R. Leigh, author of _The Western Pony_, is a significant painter of the range. Edward Borein of Santa Barbara, California, has in scores of etchings and a limited amount of book illustrations "documented" many phases of western life. Buck Dunton of Taos illustrated also. His lithographs and paintings of wild animals, trappers, cowboys, and Indians seem secure. I cannot name and evaluate modern artists of the Southwest. They are many, and the excellence of numbers of them is nationally recognized. Many articles have been written about the artists who during this century have lived around Taos and painted that region of the Southwest. Some of the better-known names are Ernest L. Blumenschein, Oscar Berninghaus, Ward Lockwood, B. J. O. Nordfeldt, Georgia O'Keeffe, Ila McAfee, Barbara Latham Cook, Howard Cook. Artists thrive in Arizona, Oklahoma, and Texas as well as in New Mexico. Tom Lea, of El Paso, may be quitting painting and drawing to spend the remainder of his life in writing. Perhaps he himself does not know. Jerry Bywaters, who is at work on the history of art in the Southwest, has about quit producing to direct the Dallas Museum of Fine Arts. Alexandre Hogue gives his strength to teaching art in Tulsa University. Exhibitions, not commentators, are the revealers of art. A few books, all expensive, reproduce the art of certain depicters of the West and Southwest. _Etchings of the West_, by Edward Borein, and _The West of Alfred Jacob Miller_ have been noted in other chapters (consult Index). Other recent art works are: _Peter Hurd: Portfolio of Landscapes and Portraits_, University of New Mexico Press, Albuquerque, 1950; _Gallery of Western Paintings_, edited by Raymond Carlson, McGraw-Hill, New York, 1951 (unsatisfactory reproduction); _Frederic Remington, Artist of the Old West_, by Harold McCracken, Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1947 (biography and check list with many reproductions); _Portrait of the Old West_, by Harold McCracken, McGraw-Hill, New York, 1952 (samplings of numerous artists). In February, 1946, Robert Taft of the University of Kansas began publishing in the _Kansas Historical Quarterly_ chapters, richly illustrated in black and white, in "The Pictorial Record of the Old West." The book to be made from these chapters will have a historical validity missing in most picture books. MAGAZINES The leading literary magazine of the region is the _Southwest Review_, published quarterly at Southern Methodist University, Dallas. The _New Mexico Quarterly_, published by the University of New Mexico at Albuquerque, the _Arizona Quarterly_, published by the University of Arizona at Tucson the _Colorado Quarterly_, published by the University of Colorado at Boulder, and _Prairie Schooner_, University of Nebraska Press, Lincoln, are excellent exponents of current writing in the Southwest and West. All these magazines are liberated from provincialism. HISTORICAL SOCIETIES Every state in the Southwest has a state historical organization that publishes. The oldest and most productive of these, outside of California, is the Texas State Historical Association, with headquarters at Austin. HISTORIES A majority of the state histories of the Southwest have been written with the hope of securing an adoption for school use. It would require a blacksnake whip to make most juve-niles, or adults either, read these productions, as devoid of picturesqueness, life-blood, and intellectual content as so many concrete slabs. No genuinely humanistic history of the Southwest has ever been printed. There are good factual histories--and a history not based on facts can't possibly be good--but the lack of synthesis, of intelligent evaluations, of imagination, of the seeing eye and portraying hand is too evident. The stuff out of which history is woven--diaries, personal narratives, county histories, chronicles of ranches and trails, etc.--has been better done than history itself. FOLKLORE Considered scientifically, folklore belongs to science and not to the humanities. When folk and fun are not scienced out of it, it is song and story and in literature is mingled with other ingredients of life and art, as exampled by the folklore in _Hamlet_ and _A Midsummer Night's Dream_. In "Indian Culture," "Spanish-Mexican Strains," "Backwoods Life and Humor," "Cowboy Songs," "The Bad Man Tradition," "Bears," "Coyotes," "Negro Folk Songs and Tales," and other chapters of this _Guide_ numerous books charged with folklore have been listed. The most active state society of its kind in America has been the Texas Folklore Society, with headquarters at the University of Texas, Austin. Volume XXIV of its Publications appeared in 1951, and it has published and distributed other books. Its Publications are now distributed by Southern Methodist University Press in Dallas. J. Frank Dobie, with constant help, was editor from 1922 to 1943, when he resigned. Since 1943 Mody C. Boatright has been editor. In 1947 the New Mexico Folklore Society began publishing yearly the _New Mexico Folklore Record_. It is printed by the University of New Mexico Press. The University of Arizona, Tucson, has published several folklore bulletins. The California Folklore Society publishes, through the University of California Press, Berkeley, _Western Folklore_, a quarterly. In co-operation with the Southeastern Folklore Society, the University of Florida, Gainesville, publishes the _Southern Folklore Quarterly_. Levette J. Davidson of the University of Denver, author of _A Guide to American Folklore_, University of Denver Press, 1951, directs the Western Folklore Conference. The _Journal of American Folklore_ has published a good deal from the Southwest and Mexico. The Sociedad Folklorica de Mexico publishes its own _Anurio_. Between 1929 and 1932, B. A. Botkin, editor of _A Treasury of Southern Folklore_, 1949, and A _Treasury of Western Folklore_, 1951 (Crown, New York), brought out four volumes entitled _Folk-Say_, University of Oklahoma Press. OP. The volumes are significant for literary utilizations of folklore and interpretations of folks. MUSEUMS Museums do not belong to the DAR. Their perspective on the past is constructive. The growing museums in Santa Fe, Tucson, Phoenix, Tulsa, Oklahoma City, Houston, San Antonio, Dallas, Austin, Denver, and on west into California represent the art, fauna, flora, geology, archeology, occupations, transportation, architecture, and other phases of the Southwest in a way that may be more informing than many printed volumes. 35. Subjects for Themes THE OBJECT OF THEME-WRITING is to make a student observe, to become aware, to evaluate, to enrich himself. Any phase of life or literature named or suggested in the foregoing chapters could be taken as a subject for an essay. The most immature essay must be more than a summary; a mere summary is never an essay. The writer must synthesize, make his own combination of thoughts, facts, incidents, characteristics, anecdotes, interpretations, illustrations, according to his own pattern. A writer is a weaver, weaving various threads of various hues and textures into a design that is his own. "Look into thy heart and write." "Write what you know about." All this is good advice in a way--but students have to write themes whether they have anything to write or not. The way to get full of a subject, to generate a conveyable interest, is to fill up on the subject. As clouds are but transient forms of matter that "change but cannot die," so most writing, even the best, is but a variation in form of experiences, ideas, observations, emotions that have been recorded over and over. In general, the materials a student weaves are derived from three sources: what he has read, what he has heard, what he has observed and experienced himself. If he chooses to sketch an interesting character, he will make his sketch richer and more interesting if he reads all he can find that illuminates his subject's background. If he sets out to tell a legend or a series of related folk tales or anecdotes, he will improve his telling by reading what he can on the subjects that his proposed narratives treat of and by reading similar narratives already written by others. If he wishes to tell what he knows about rattlesnakes, buzzards, pet coyotes, Brahma cattle, prickly pear, cottonwoods, Caddo Lake, the Brazos River, Santa Fe adobes, or other features of the land, let him bolster and put into perspective his own knowledge by reading what others have said on the matter. Knowledge fosters originality. Reading gives ideas. The list of subjects that follows is meant to be suggestive, and must not be regarded as inclusive. The best subject for any writer is one that he is interested in. A single name or category may afford scores of subjects. For example, take Andy Adams, the writer about cowboys and range life. His campfire yarns, the attitude of his cowboys toward their horses, what he has to say about cows, the metaphor of the range as he has recorded it, the placidity of his cowboys as opposed to Zane Grey sensationalism, etc., are a few of the subjects to be derived from a study of his books. Or take a category like "How the Early Settlers Lived." Pioneer food, transportation, sociables, houses, neighborliness, loneliness, living on game meat, etc., make subjects. Almost every subject listed below will suggest either variations or associated subjects. The Humor of the Southwest Similes from Nature (Crockett is rich in them) The Code of Individualism The Code of the Range Six-shooter Ethics The Right to Kill The Tradition of Cowboy Gallantry (read Owen Wister's _The Virginian_ and _A Journey in Search of Christmas;_ also novels by Eugene Manlove Rhodes) Frontier Hospitality Amusements (shooting matches, tournaments, play parties, dances, poker, horse races, quiltings, house-raisings) The Western Gambler (Bret Harte and Alfred Henry Lewis have idealized him in fiction; he might be contrasted with the Mississippi River gambler) Indian Captives The Age of Horse Culture (Spanish, Indian, Anglo-American; the horse was important enough to any one of these classes to warrant extended study) The Cowboy's Horse The Cowboy Myth (Mody Boatright is writing a book on the subject) Evolution of the Frontier Criminal Lawyer The Frontier Intellect in the Atomic Age British Chroniclers of the West Civilized Perspective in Writings on the Old West The Indian in Fiction Fictional Betrayal of the West The West in Reality and the West on the Screen Around the Chuck Wagon: Cowboy Yarns Stretching the Blanket Authentic Liars Recent Fiction of the Southwest (any writer worth writing about) Literary Magazines of the Southwest Ranch Women Mexican Labor (on ranch, farm, or in town) Mexican Folk Tales Backwoods Life in Frederick Gerstaecker "The Old Catdeman" in Alfred Henry Lewis' _Wolfville_ Books Mayne Reid as an Exponent of the Southwest (see estimate of him in _Mesa, Canon and Pueblo_, by Charles F. Lummis) The Gunman in Fiction and Reality (O. Henry, Bret Harte, Alfred Henry Lewis; _The Saga of Billy the Kid_, by Walter Noble Burns; Gillett's _Six Years with the Texas Rangers;_ Webb's _The Texas Rangers;_ Lake's _Wyatt Earp)_ Character of the Trail Drivers Cowboy's Life as Reflected in His Songs "Wrathy to Kill a Bear" (the frontiersman as a destroyer of wild life "I Thought I Might See Something to Shoot at" Anecdotes of the Stump Speaker Exempla of Revivalists and Campmeeting Preachers The Campmeeting Stagecoaching Life on the Santa Fe Trail The Rendezvous of the Mountain Men In the Covered Wagon Squatter Life No Shade From Grass to Wheat From Wheat to Dust Brush (a special study of prickly pear, the mesquite, or some other form of flora could be made) Cotton (whole books are suggested here, the tenant farmer being one of the subjects) Oil Booms Longhorns Coyote Stories Deer Nature, or Whitetails and Their Rattlesnakes, or Rattlesnake Stories Panther Stories Tarantula Lore Grasshopper Plagues The Javelina in Fact and in Folk Tale The Roadrunner (Paisano) Wild Turkeys The Poisoned-Out Prairie Dog Sheep Vanishing Sheep Herders The Bee Hunter Pot Hunters Buffalo Hunters The Bar Hunter and Bar Stories Indian Fighter Indian Hater Scalps Squaw Men Mountain Men and Grizzlies Scouts and Guides Stage Drivers Fiddlers and Fiddle Tunes Frontier Justices of the Peace (Roy Bean set the example) Horse Traders Horse Racers Newspapermen Frontier Schoolteacher Circuit Rider Pony Express Rider Folk Tales of My Community Flavorsome Characters of My Community Stanley Vestal Harvey Fergusson Kansas Cow Towns Drought and Thirst Washington Irving on the West Witty Repartee in Eugene Manlove Rhodes Bigfoot Wallace's Humor Charles M. Russell as Artist of the West (or any other western artist) Learning to See Life Around Me Features of My Own Cultural Inheritance I Heard It Back Home Family Traditions My Family's Interesting Character Doodlebugs in the Sand Bobwhites Blue Quail Coachwhips and Other Good Snakes Mockingbird Habits Jack Rabbit Lore Catfish Lore Herb Remedies "Criticism of Life" in Southwestern Fiction Intellectual Integrity in________________ (Name of writer or writers or some locally prominent newspaper to be supplied) {pages 197 - 222 are an Index -- not included}
17719 ---- Transcriber's note: A number of typographical errors have been corrected. Details are given at the end of the file. Except for these errata, all material in brackets [] is from the original text. Words or phrases enclosed by + signs are in bold face (+bold+). Practical Bibliographies HENRIK IBSEN A Bibliography of Criticism and Biography with an Index to Characters Compiled by INA TEN EYCK FIRKINS Reference Librarian of the University of Minnesota New York The H. W. Wilson Company London: Grafton & Company 1921 Published April, 1921 INTRODUCTION The following bibliography has been compiled to meet a general rather than a scholarly need. It is for this reason that the subject index has been expanded beyond the limits required by the Ibsen specialist. While it is hoped that the bibliography will not be despised by the expert, it has been the convenience of the library assistant, the college student and the ubiquitous club woman that the compiler has had in mind throughout its preparation. No attempt has been made to compile a complete list of Ibsen's writings. The work of Dr. J. B. Halvorsen has rendered that service unnecessary. Therefore a brief list of the best Norwegian and English editions is all that has been included. The attempt has been made to provide a list of the best available critical and biographical material relating to Henrik Ibsen, and to present it in such a form as will meet satisfactorily the constant demand for information about special phases of the great dramatist's work. The bibliography has been compiled through examination of the books in local collections, in the Library of Congress, in Columbia University Library, and in the New York Public Library. The American, English, French, Italian, German and Scandinavian national bibliographies, the general and special indexes to periodicals and all available reference lists have been consulted. The bibliography is arranged in three lists, an Author Index, a Subject Index, and an Index to Characters. In the author list full information about the book or article is given; in the subject list, the author and title only of books are given, with page references; full information is to be obtained by referring to the author index. Magazine references are given in full. The Index to Characters contains an alphabetical list of all the characters in the plays, and the title of the play in which each character may be found. INA TEN EYCK FIRKINS. September 10, 1920. CONTENTS Abbreviations 7 Editions 9 Author Index 11 Subject Index 39 Index to Characters 75 ABBREVIATIONS +Acad.+ Academy +Amer.+ American (Phila.) +Ath.+ Athenaeum (Lond.) +Atlan.+ Atlantic Monthly +Bib. d'Art de la critique+ +Blackw.+ Blackwood's Magazine +Bk. Buyer+ Book-Buyer +Bookm.+ Bookman +Calif. M.+ Californian Illustrated Magazine +Canad. M.+ Canadian Magazine +Cath. W.+ Catholic World +Cent.+ Century Magazine +Chaut.+ Chautauquan +Class. J.+ Classical Journal +Contemp.+ Contemporary Review +Cosmop.+ Cosmopolitan +Cur. Lit.+ Current Literature +Deut. Med. Presse+ Deutsche Medizinische Presse +Dram. Mir.+ Dramatic Mirror +Dub. R.+ Dublin Review +Eclectic M.+ Eclectic Magazine +Econ. R.+ Economic Review +Every Sat.+ Every Saturday +Fortn.+ Fortnightly Review +Freie Bühne+ Freie Bühne für modernes Leben +Gent. M.+ Gentleman's Magazine +Green Bk. Album.+ Green Book Album +Hampton.+ Hampton Magazine +Harp. B.+ Harper's Bazar +Harp. W.+ Harper's Weekly +Harv. M.+ Harvard Monthly +Hist. Polit. Blätter f. d. Kath. Deutschland+ Historisich-Politische Blätter für das Katholische Deutschland +Il. Lond. News+ Illustrated London News +Indep.+ Independent +Internat. M.+ International Monthly +Internat. Q.+ International Quarterly +Jour. of Eng. and Germ. Phil.+ Journal of English and Germanic Philology +Lippinc.+ Lippincott's Magazine +Lit. Digest+ Literary Digest +Lit. W.+ (Bost.) Literary World (Boston) +Liv. Age+ Living Age +Lond. Q.+ London Quarterly +Metrop.+ Metropolitan +Mod. Lang. R.+ Modern Language Review +Monthly R.+ Monthly Review +Munsey.+ Munsey's Magazine +Nat'l. M. (Bost.)+ National Magazine +National R.+ National Review +Nebraska Univ. Studies+ Nebraska University Studies +New Century R.+ New Century Review +New Eng. and Yale R.+ New England and Yale Review +New Eng. M.+ New England Magazine +New R.+ New Review +N.Y. Dram.+ New York Dramatist +19 Cent.+ Nineteenth Century +No. Amer. R.+ North American Review +Outl.+ Outlook +Pop. Sci.+ M. Popular Science Monthly +Pub. Soc. Adv. of Scand. Study+ Publications of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study +Putnam's.+ Putnam's Magazine +Quar. R.+ Quarterly Review +R. of Rs.+ Review of Reviews +Rev. Germ.+ Revue Germanique +St. James.+ St. James's Magazine +Sat. R.+ Saturday Review +Scrib. M.+ Scribner's Magazine +Spec.+ Spectator (London) +Temp. Bar+ Temple Bar +Univ. M.+ (Montreal). University Magazine. (Montreal) +Werner's M.+ Werner's Magazine +Westm.+ Westminster Review +Zeitschrift für philos. u. philos. kritik+ Zeitschrift für philosophie und philosophische kritik ABBREVIATIONS USED IN INDEX TO CHARACTERS +Brand+ Brand +Catilina+ Catilina +Doll's House+ Doll's House +Emp. and Gal. 1 & 2.+ Emperor and Galilean 1. Caesar's Apostasy 2. The Emperor Julian +En. of Peop.+ Enemy of the People +Feast at Sol.+ Feast at Solhaug +Fjeld.+ Fjeldfuglen. +Ghosts+ Ghosts +Hed. Gab.+ Hedda Gabler +J. G. Borkm.+ John Gabriel Borkman +Kæmp.+ Kæmpehøjen +Lady fr. Sea+ Lady from the Sea +Lady Inger+ Lady Inger paa Östrat +L. of Youth+ League of Youth +Lit. Eyolf+ Little Eyolf +Love's Com.+ Love's Comedy +Mast. Build.+ Master Builder +Olaf. Lil.+ Olaf Liljenkrans +Peer Gynt+ Peer Gynt +Pil. of Soc.+ Pillars of Society +Pretend.+ Pretenders +Rosm.+ Rosmersholm +Rypen.+ Rypen i Justedal +Sankt.+ Sankthansnatten. +Svan.+ Svanhild. +Vik. of Helg.+ Vikings of Helgeland +When we Dead+ When we Dead Awaken +W.+ Workshop +W. Duck+ Wild Duck EDITIONS +Breve fra Henrik Ibsen;+ udgivne med indledning og oplysninger af Halvdan Koht og Julius Elias, 1849-1900. Kjøbenhavn. 1904. 2v. +Efterladte skrifter;+ udgivne of Halvdan Koht og Julius Elias-- Kristiania og Kjøbenhavn. Gyldendalske boghandel. Nordisk forlag. 1909. 3v. +Henrik Ibsens Sämtliche Werke in deutscher Sprache.+ Durchgesehen und eingeleitet von Georg Brandes. Julius Elias, Paul Schlenther. Von Dichter authorisiert. Berlin. S. Fischer. 1898-1903. 9v. +Henrik Ibsens Sämtliche Werke in deutscher Sprache.+ Zweite Reihe: Nachgelassene Schriften. Hrsg. von Julius Elias and Halvdan Koht. Berlin. S. Fischer. 1909. 4v, facs. +Ibsen: lyrics and poems.+ Trans. by F. E. Garrett. N.Y. Dutton. 1913. +Ibsen's lyrical poems.+ Selected and translated by R. A. Streatfield. London. 1902. [Vigo Cabinet Series No. 8] +Ibsen's prose dramas.+ (Authorized English edition. Edited by William Archer. New York. Scribner & Welford. 1890.) London. Heinemann. 6v. front. (port.) [Each volume has special title-page.] +Letters of Henrik Ibsen.+ Trans. by J. N. Laurvik, and M. Morison. N.Y. Duffield. 1905. Introduction. 45p. +On the heights+ (Paa vidderne); a tragedy in lyrical ballads by Henrik Ibsen; English version in the form of the original by William Norman Guthrie. Sewanee, Tenn. Printed for the University extension department of the University of the South. (1910) 7p. +The Richard Mansfield acting-version of Peer Gynt+ by Henrik Ibsen. Chicago. The Reilly & Britton Company. 1906. 173p. front. +Samlede digtervaerker.+ Standardutgave ved Didrik Arup Seip. Kristiania. 1919. 7vs. +Samlede værker+ ... København. Gyldendal, 1898-1902. 10v. front. (port.), facsm. Each volume preceded by "Bibliografiske oplysninger" (v. 1-7 by J. B. Halvorsen; v. 8-9 "paa grundlag af J. B. Halvorsen's samlinger"; v. 10 by Halvdan Koht). +Speeches and new letters (of) Henrik Ibsen.+ Tr. by Arne Kildal, with an introduction by Dr. Lee M. Hollander ... and a bibliographical appendix. Boston. R. G. Badger. 1910. 222p. front. (port.) _Same._ London. F. Palmer. 1911. 222p. +The works of Henrik Ibsen.+ The Viking edition. New York. C. Scribner's Sons. 1911. 13v. plates, ports. [Each volume has special title page.] HENRIK IBSEN: A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CRITICISM AND BIOGRAPHY AUTHOR INDEX +Aall, Anathon von.+ Ibsen og Nietzsche. Samtiden 17:146-63, 278-300. 1906. ---- Henrik Ibsen als Dichter und Denker. Halle. 1906. 272p. _Same._ Review. Nation 85:84-5. July 25, 1907. +Aberg, Lawrence H.+ Betraktelser öfver Ibsens Gengangere. Stockholm. 1882. 24p. ---- I äktenskapsfrågen; betraktelser med anledn. af Ibsens familjedramer. Stockholm. 1883. 91p. ---- Några ord om Henrik Ibsens Et dukkehjem. Stockholm. 1880. 20p. +Achorn, Edgar O.+ Ibsen at home. New Engl. M. n.s. 13: 737-48. Feb. 1896. +Adams, W. D.+ Sarcey on Ibsen. Theatre (Lond.) 37:19. 1896. +Adlersparre, S. L.+ Ibsens Gengangere ur etisk synpunkt. Stockholm. 1882. 38p. +Albrecht, Hanns.+ Frauen Charaktere in Ibsens Dramen. Leipzig. 1902. 34p. +Allen, B. S.+ Recurrent elements in Ibsen's art. Jour. of Eng. and Germ. Phil. 17:217-26. 1918. +Anderson, A. R.+ Ibsen and the classic world. Class. Jour. 11:216-25. 1916. +Anderson, R. B.+ Henrik Ibsen. American (Phila.) 4:8. 1882. +Andreas-Salomé, _Frau_ L.+ Henrik Ibsens Frauengestalten nach seinen sechs Familiendramen. Berlin. 1892. 238p.; 1896. 181p. ---- Henrik Ibsens kvindeskikkelser. Autoriseret oversættelse ved Hulda Garborg. Med et forord af Arne Garborg. Kristiania. 1893. 185p. +Andrews, A. LeR.+ Ibsen's Peer Gynt and Goethe's Faust. Jour. of Eng. and Germ. Phil. 13:238-46. 1914. +Anstey, F.+ pseud. _See_ Guthrie, T. A. +Archer, Mathias.+ Ibsens drittes Reich. Wien. G. 1900. 20p. +Archer, William.+ Breaking a butterfly. Theatre (Lond.) n.s. 3: 209-14. 1894. ---- Craftsmanship of Ibsen. Fortn. 86:111-13. 1906. _Same._ Liv. Age. 250:558-68. 1906. ---- Doll's House. _In_ Archer, W. Theatrical World [London. 1894-'98. 5vs.] 1893:83-88, 155-62; 1897:134-6. ---- Enemy of the people. _In_ Archer, W. Theatrical World 1893:162-68. ---- From Ibsen's workshop: the genesis of the dramas. Fortn. 92:976-92. 1909. _Same._ Forum 42:506-22. 1909. ---- Henrik Ibsen. St. James. 48:27, 104. 1881. ---- Henrik Ibsen: an appreciation. Critic. 49:31-32. 1906. ---- Henrik Ibsen: philosopher or poet? Cosmop. 38:409-16. 1905. ---- Humor of the Wild Duck. _In_ Archer, W. Theatrical World 1897:146-51. ---- Ibsen and English criticism. Fortn. 52:30-37. 1887. ---- Ibsen as he is translated. Time (Lond.) 22:37. 1890. ---- Ibsen as I knew him. Monthly R. 23, No. 3:1. 1905. _Same._ Reader 8:185-97. 1906. ---- Ibsen as seen in his letters. Fortn. 83:428-41. 1905. _Same._ Liv. Age 245:209-19. 1905. ---- Ibsen's apprenticeship. Fortn. 81:25-35. 1904. ---- Ibsen's imperialism. 19 Cent. 61:244-55. 1907. ---- Master builder _In_ Archer, W. Theatrical World 1893. p 54-70. ---- Mausoleum of Ibsen. Fortn. 60:77-91. 1893. _Same._ Das Ibsenmausoleum. Die Zukunft 5:174-87. 1893. ---- Nora. Theatre (Lond.) n.s. 3:209-14. 1884. ---- Quintessence of Ibsenism. New R. 5:463. 1891. ---- Real Ibsen. Internat. M. 3:182-201. 1901. ---- Two dramas of Ibsen (En Folkefiende and Nora) Acad. (Lond.) 23:5-6. Jan. 6, 1883. ---- Wild duck: a study in illusions. _In_ Archer, W. Theatrical World 1894. 136-43. ---- Editor. Introduction Doll's house. Scott 1901. ---- ---- Ghosts. Scott 1901. ---- ---- John Gabriel Borkman. Duffield 1909. ---- ---- League of Youth. Scott 1901. ---- ---- Master Builder. Heineman 1902. ---- ---- Pillars of Society. Scott 1901. ---- ---- Wild Duck. Scott 1905. +Armstrong, R. A.+ Ibsen's Brand. Westm. 135:409-27. 1891. +Arnold, Robert F.+ Das moderne Drama. Strassburg. 1908. 388p. +Aronsohn, Oskar.+ Erläuterungen zu Ibsens pathologischen Gestalten. Halle. 1. Oswald Alving. Eine pathologische Studie. 1909. 39p. 2. Das Problem im Baumeister Solness. 1910. 64p. +Arnstein, Ph.+ Ibsens Frauengestalten. Die Frau 5:347-53. 1898. +Aveling, E.+ Nora. To-day 1:473-1884. +Bab, J.+ Ibsens Unsterblichkeit. Schaubühne 2:703-8. 1906. +Bahr, Herman.+ Henrik Ibsen. Wien. 1887. 18p. +Bang, Herman.+ Erinnerungen an Henrik Ibsen. Die Neue Rundschau. Jahrg. 17:1491-1500. 1906. ---- Et Dukkehjem. _In_ Bang, H. Kritiske studier og udkast. Kjøbn. 1880. p. 204-28. ---- Etwas von jungen Ibsen ... Beilage zur Allgemeine Zeitung. 1896. Nr. 316. +Basch, V.+ Ibsen et G. Sand. Cosmopolis 9:466-92. 1898. +Baussan, C.+ Moral ideas of Ibsen. Cath. W. 87:785-98. 1908. +Bayet, Jean.+ Henrik Ibsen. La Nouvelle Revue n.s. 41:30-40. 1906. +Beerbohm, Max.+ Dr. Brandes on Ibsen. Sat. R. 85:821. 1898. ---- Ibsen. Sat. R. 101:650-1. 1906. ---- Ibsen after all. Sat. R. 88:101-2. 1899. ---- Pillars of Society. Sat. R. 91:631-2. 1901. ---- Vikings at Helgeland. Sat. R. 95:517-18. 1903. +Bekker, P.+ Die Musik in Ibsens Dichtung. Neue Musik-Zeitung 27:457-61. 1906. +Bellaigue, C.+ Hedda Gabler. Revue des deux mondes 109:218-24. Jan. 1892. +Bennett, L.+ Ibsen as a pioneer of the woman movement. Westm. 173:278-85. 1910. +Benoist-Hannapier, L.+ La théorie du mensonge dans Ibsen. Revue Franco-Allemande 5:268-74. 1901. +Berg, Leo.+ Heine-Nietzsche-Ibsen. Berlin. 1908. p. 65-102. ---- Henrik Ibsen; Studien. Köln. 1901. 127p. ---- Henrick Ibsen. _In_ Berg, L. Zwischen zwei jahrhunderten. p. 420-33. ---- Henrik Ibsen und das Germanenthum in der modernen Litteratur. Berlin. [1887]. 48p. (Litterärische Volkshefte. nr. 2). ---- Hebbel und Ibsen. Eine parallele. _In_ Berg, L. Zwischen zwei Jahrhundert, Frankfurt. 1896. p. 258-73. +Bergengren, R.+ Doll's House as played by Mrs. Fiske. Nat'l. M. (Bost.) 16:568. 1902. +Berger, Alfred.+ Henrik Ibsen; Ibsens Rosmersholm. _In_ Berger, A. Studien und kritiker. Wien. 1896. p. 203-40. +Bergsøe, Vilhelm.+ Henrik Ibsen paa Ischia og "Fra Piazza del Popolo"; Erindringer fra Aarene 1863-69. Kjøbenhavn. 1907. 312p. +Bergwitz, J. K.+ Henrik Ibsen. I sin avstamning Norsk eller fremmed? Kristiania. 1916. 62p. ---- Henrik Ibsens ophold i Grimstad 1844-1850. _In_ Bergwitz, J. K. Grimstad 1800-1850 som type paa Norsk smaaby. Kristiania. 1916. +Bernardini, L.+ [Henrik Ibsen] In La littérature Scandinave. Paris. 1894. p. 249-80. +Berndtson, Fredrika.+ Samfundets Støtter. _In_ Berndtson, F. Dramatiska studier och kritiker. Helsingfors. 1879. p. 202-12. +Bienenstock, M.+ Henrik Ibsens Kunstanschauungen. Leipzig. 1913. 244p. [Teil I. Bienenstock, M. Zur théorie des modernen dramas.] +Berteval, W.+ Le théâtre d'Ibsen. Paris. 1913. +Bijvanck, W. G. C.+ Ibsen. _In_ Bijvanck, W. G. C. Poezie en leven in de 19de eeuw. Haarlem 1889. p. 315-83. +Bing, Just J.+ Henrik Ibsen. Kjøbenhavn. 1909. 95p. (Mennesker; litteraturens, kunstens, politikens og videnskabens tjeneste. Bd. 2.) ---- Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Bing, J. J. Norske digte og digtere. Kristiana. 1898. p. 23-96. ---- Henrik Ibsens ungdomsdigtning. Tilskueren. 24:934-43. 1907. ---- Norsk litteratur-historie. Kristiania. 1904. p. 157ff. +Birkenbihl, Michael.+ Ibsen. Nord und Süd. (Breslau) 43:73-81. 1919. +Bistram, Ottilie von.+ Ibsens Nora und die wahre Emanzipation der Frau. Wiesbaden. 1900. 10p. +Björkman, Edwin.+ Ibsen as he should be read. N.Y. 1907. ---- Ibsen myth. Forum 45:565-85. 1911. ---- Optimism of Ibsen. Contemp. 103:544-54. 1913. _Same._ Liv. Age 277:716-23. 1913. +Blanc, Tharald.+ Henrik Ibsen og Christiania theater, 1850-1899. Et bidrag til den Ibsenske digtnings scenehistorie. Kristiania. 1906. 75p. +Blangstrup, C.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Salmonsens store illustrerede konversationslexikon 9:307-13. 1899. +Boccardi, A.+ La donna nell' opera di Henrik Ibsen. Trieste. 1893. 51p. +Boettcher, Friederike.+ La femme dans le théâtre d'Ibsen. Paris. 1912. 208p. +Bøgh, E.+ Dit og dat fra 1877. Kristiania. 1877. p. 240-48. +Bom, E. de.+ Ibsen en zijn werk. Gent. 1893. 107p. +Bonus, A.+ Ibsen und die Islandergeschichte. Preussische Jahrbücher 126:324-48. 1907. +Bordeaux, Henri.+ Réalisme et symbolisme. Mercure de France 12:57-66. 1894. +Boyesen, H. H.+ Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. London. 1894. 317p. Reviews. Spec. 72:652-3. 1894. Sat. R. 78:359-60. 1894. ---- Doll's House. Cosmop. 16:84-89. 1893. ---- Henrik Ibsen. Cent. 39:794-6. 1890. ---- Henrik Ibsen's greatest work. Chaut. 12:207-13. 1890. ---- Ibsen's Poems. Cosmop. 15:91-99. 1893. ---- Ibsen's treatment of self-illusion. (Wild duck). Dial 15:137-40. 1893. ---- Peer Gynt. Chaut. 17:293-99. 1893. +Brachvogel, Wolfgang.+ Hedda Gabler in München. Freie Bühne 2:117-18. 1891. +Brahm, Alcanter de.+ Critiques d'lbsen. Bib. d'Art de la Critique Paris. 1898. +Brahm, O.+ Ibsenforschung. Neue Rundschau 17:1412-35. 1906. ----Der Volksfeind auf der Volksbühne. Freie Bühne 1:1204. 1890. ----Henrik Ibsen. Deutsche Rundschau 49:193-220. 1886. ----Henrik Ibsen; ein Essay. Berlin. 1887. 71p. ----Hedda Gabler. Freie Bühne 2:170-1. 1891. +Brandes, Edward.+ Le drama d'Ibsen. Revue d'art dramatique n.s. 9:220-227, 322-330. 1900. +Brandes, Georg.+ Appreciation. Indep. 60:1249-52. 1906; Dial 40:351-2. 1906. ----Et Dukkehjem i Berlin. _In_ Brandes, G. Samlede Skrifter. Kristiania. 1905. v. 14:265-70. ----Henrik Ibsen. Kjøbn. 1898. 183p. Illustreret undgave. 1916. ----Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Brandes, G. Aesthetische studier. Kjøbenhavn. 1888. p. 278-336. ----Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Brandes, G. Eminent authors of the 19th Century. N.Y. 1886. p. 405-60. ----Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Brandes, G. De moderne gjennembruds mænd. Kjøbenhavn. 1891. p. 70-143. ----Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Brandes, G. Fugleperspektiv. Kjøbn. 1913. p. 234-38. ----Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Brandes, G. Moderne Geister. Frankfort. 1887. ----Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Brandes, G. Samlede Skrifter, Kristiana. 1900. v. 3: 237-54; v. 17: 228-68. ----Henrik Ibsen; Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson; critical studies. N.Y. 1899. 171p. _Reviews._ Acad. 57:79-80. July 1899; Ath. 2:202-3. 1899; Dial 27:314-18, 1899; Nation 69:340-1, Nov. 2, 1899; Sat. R. 85:821. 1898; Sat. R. 88:101-2. 1899; Spec. 83:25. 1899. ----Henrik Ibsen: De unges forbund. _In_ Brandes, G. Samlede Skrifter. Kristiana. 1903. v. 13; 376-81. _Same._ Brandes, G. Kritiker og portræter. Kjøbenhavn. 1885. p. 339-48. ----Henrik Ibsen; mit zwölf Briefen Henrik Ibsens, siebzehn Vollbildern und vier Faksimiles. Berlin. [1908]. 125p. ----Henrik Ibsen intime. Mercure de France (Paris) 105:5-35. 1913. ----Henrik Ibsen og Grimstad. _In_ Brandes, G. Fugleperspektiv. Kjøbn. 1913. p. 239-40. ---- Henrik Ibsen und sein schule in Deutschland. _In_ Brandes, G. Deutsche persönlichkeiten. München. 1902. p. 37-69. ---- Ibsen en France. Cosmopolis 5:112-24. 1897. ---- Ibsen und Nietzsche. Die Zukunft (Berlin) 55:490-91. 1906. ---- Personal reminiscences and remarks on Ibsen's plays. Cent. 93:539-46. 1917. +Brausewetter, E.+ Ibsen zu Hause. Freie Bühne 9:532-4. 1897. +Breinholm, A.+ [Mark, pseud.] Något on Ibsen och Brand. Götenberg. 1885. +Brinton, C.+ Ecce Ibsen! Critic 40:236-49. 1902. +Broch, Olaf.+ Lidt om Ibsen i og fra Rusland. Samtiden 11:459-66. 1900. +Bröchner, Jessie.+ Henrik Ibsen: a biographical sketch. Book-Lover (N.Y.) 4:385-91. 1903. ---- Henrik Ibsen. Bookm. 18:180-189. 1903. +Brünnings, Emil.+ Ibsen Drama; die Frau darin. Leipzig. 1910. +Bulthaupt, H. A.+ Ibsen, Wildenbruch, Sudermann, Hauptmann. (Bulthaupt, H. A. Dramaturgie des Schauspiels. v. 4.) Oldenburg. 1907, 1909. 645p. +Burchardt, Carl.+ Ibsen og det moderne engelske drama. Litteraturen. Kjøbn. 1918. 1:662-70. +Butler, A. M.+ View of Ibsen. Contemp. (Amer. ed.) 81:709-19. 1902. _Same._ Liv. Age 233:769-78. _Same._ Eclectic M. (Bost.) n.s. 8:161-70. +C. R. N.+ Samfundets stötter. Nordisk Tidsskrift. 1878:182-83. +Caffin, Charles H.+ Hedda Gabler. _In_ Caffin, C. H. Appreciation of the drama. N.Y. 1908. Ch. 7-9, p. 162-237. +Canudo, Ricciotto.+ La représentation féministe et sociale d'lbsen, Grande Revue. 38 (n.s. 1.) 561-72. Paris 1906. +Carpenter, G. R.+ Henrik Ibsen. Scrib. M. 5:404-12. 1889. +Carpenter, W. H.+ Bibliography of Ibsen. Bookm 1:274-77. 1893. ---- Ibsen as a dramatist. _In_ Warner classics. Doubleday, v. 5, p. 156-78. _Same._ Warner: Library of world's best literature v. 20. p. 7839-47. +Carruth, W. H.+ Henrik Ibsen (Review of Jaeger's Ibsen). Dial 32:16-17. 1902. +Cary, E. L.+ Two impersonations of Peer Gynt. Putnam's 2:193-96. 1907. +Chandler, F. W.+ Drama of ideas. Ibsen. _In_ Chandler, F. W. Aspects of modern drama. N.Y. 1914. p. 1-29. +Channing, G. E.+ Henrik Ibsen. Overland n.s. 15:314-17, 1890. +Cheney, E. J.+ Dramatic poem by Ibsen. Open Court 4:2557ff. 1890. +Clark, Barrett H.+ Ibsen. _In_ Clark, B. H. Continental drama of to-day. N.Y. 1914. p. 16-38. +Clarke, H. A.+ _Joint author._ _See_ Porter, Charlotte. +Clutton-Brock, A.+ Genius of Ibsen. Liv. Age 249:816-18. 1906. +Colbron, G. I.+ Ibsen and the stage system. Critic 49:41-5. 1906. +Colby, F. M.+ Hedda Gabler; analogies of a disagreeable heroine. Bookm. 25:467-71. 1907. +Colleville, Vicomte de and Zepelin, F. de.+ Le maître du drame moderne, Ibsen; l'homme et l'oeuvre. Paris. 1904. 392p. +Collin, Chr.+ Henrik Ibsen fremtidsdrøm. Samtiden 17:385-96, 481-96. 1906. ---- Henrik Ibsen; sein Werk, seine weltanschauung, sein leben. Heidelberg. 1910. 610p. ---- Henrik Ibsens selv portræt i Peer Gynt. Memnon-støttens sang og oprindelsen til Peer Gynt. _In_ Collin, C. Det geniale menneske. Kristiania. 1914. 234p. ---- Kampen om Kjærlighed og Kunst i naturalismus tidsalder. Kristiania. 1913. p. 36-45. +Collin, Joseph.+ Henrik Ibsen, Gedächtnisrede, geh. bei der Trauerfeier des Gieszener Theatervereins am 14 Nov. 1906. Gieszen. 1906. 24p. ---- Henrik Ibsen; sein Werk, seine weltanschauung, sein Leben. Heidelburg. 1910. 610p. +Colline, Gustave.+ Ist Henrik Ibsen ein Dichter? Nord und Süd, Breslau. 149:50-55. 1914. +Coleman, A. I. du P.+ Seventy years of Ibsen. Critic 34:34-7. 1899. +Courtney, W. L.+ Social dramas of Ibsen. _In_ Courtney, W. L. Studies at leisure. London. 1892. Ch. 2. ---- Note on Little Eyolf. Fortn. 63:277-84. 1895. _Same._ Liv. Age 205:239-45. 1895. +Crawford, Oswald.+ Ibsen question. Fortn. 55:723-40. 1891. +Cross, W. L.+ Ibsen's Brand. Arena 3:81-90. 1890. +Crowell, Ella.+ Shakespeare's Katharine and Nora. Poet-Lore 8:192-97. 1896. +Daly, _Father_.+ Ibsen in the class-room. America. Aug. 14, 1915. +Dario, Ruben.+ Ibsen jugé par un poète de l'Amerique Latine. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:56-67. 1890. +Darthèze, A.+ Ibsen et les acteurs Français. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:27-35. 1898. +Davies, Trevor H.+ "Peer Gynt"--the ignominy of half-heartedness. _In_ Davies, T. H. Spiritual voices in modern literature. N.Y. 1919. p. 41-69. +Davignon, Henri.+ Ibsen, poète et auteur dramatique. La Revue Générale (Bruxelles) 84:703-43. 1906. +Destrez, Félix.+ Ibsen et la critique française. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:36-45. 1898. +Dickinson, G. L.+ Shakespeare, Ibsen and Bernard Shaw. Liv. Age 250:437-40. 1906. +Dickmar, Helene.+ Henrik Ibsen: Bygmester Solness. _In_ Dickmar, H. To literære studier. Kristiania. 1895. 75p. +Diefke, M.+ Was muss Mann von Ibsen und seinen Dramen wissen? Berlin. 1904. 80p. +Dodge, Daniel K.+ Language of Ibsen. Critic 32:149. Feb. 1898. ---- Some of Ibsen's women. New Eng. and Yale Rev. 56:118-24. 1892. +Doumic, René.+ De Scribe à Ibsen: Causeries sur le théâtre contemporain. Paris. 1896. 352p. ---- Le théâtre d'Ibsen. Revue des deux mondes 195:924-35. 1806. +Dowden, Edward.+ Henrik Ibsen. Contemp. 90:652-672. 1906. ---- Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Gosse, E. Life of Henrik Ibsen. (v. 13 of Ibsen's Works. Scribner. 1912. p. 218-58.) ---- Men and women of Ibsen. Contemp. 90:652-72. 1906. ---- Study of Ibsen's work. _In_ Dowden, E. Essays modern and Elizabethan. N.Y. 1910. p. 26-60. +Dresdner, A.+ Ibsen als Norweger und Europäer. Jena. 1907. 105p. +Dressler, Max.+ Was ist leben nach Ibsens dramatischen epilog? Preussische Jahrbücher (Berlin) 102:231-45. 1900. +Due, C. L.+ Ibsen's early youth. Critic. 49:33-40. 1906. +E. G. R.+ Et dukkehjem. Nysvensk Tidskrift 1880. p. 183-90. +Eaton, W. P.+ Harps in the air (Nazimova in The master-builder). _In_ Eaton, W. P. American Stage of To-day. Boston. 1908. p. 132-49. +Ehrenfels, Christian von.+ Die Wertschätzung der Kunst bei Wagner, Ibsen und Tolstoi. Prag. 1901. 21p. +Ehrhard, A.+ Henrik Ibsen et le théâtre contemporain. Paris. 1892. 472p. +Eitrem, H.+ Henrik Ibsen's Stellanea. Edda 3:68-92. 1915. +Eketrae, P.+ Le génie et le bonheur dans l'oeuvre d'Ibsen. Mercure de France 33:391-404. 1900. +Eller, William H.+ Ibsen in Germany, 1870-1900. Boston. Badger [c. 1918.] 203p. +Elliott, Agnes M.+ Ibsen. Contemporary bibliography. Carnegie Library Pittsburg. 1903. +Ellis, Havelock.+ Ibsen. _In_ Ellis, H. New spirit. London. 1890. p. 133-73. +Ende, A. von.+ Henrik Ibsen and the women of his dramas. Theatre (N.Y.) 10:48-50ff. Aug. 1909. ---- Henrik Ibsen: poet, philosopher, dramatist and revolutionist. Craftsman 8:421-36. 1905. +Ernst, P.+ Henrik Ibsen. (Die Dichtung Bd. 1. Berlin. 1904.) 90p. +Evans, Edward P.+ Henrik Ibsen: his early career as poet and playwright. Atlan. 65:577-88. 1890. ---- Henrik Ibsen: his life abroad and later dramas. Atlan. 66:457-69. 1890. ---- Ibsen's home and working habits. Critic 16:122. 1890. +Faguet, E.+ Symbolism in Ibsen's dramas. Internat. 8:329-41. 1903. +Farinelli, A.+ La tragedia di Ibsen. Nuova Antologia (Roma), Ser. 6. 188:233-54; 189:241-61. 1917. +Farquhar, E. F.+ Recruiting Ibsen for the allies. Drama 8:317-28. 1918. +Felden, Emil.+ Alles oder nichts! Kanzelreden über Henrik Ibsens schauspiele. Leipzig. 1919. +Feldman, Wilhelm.+ Henrik Ibsen. Feldman. Warsaw. 1906. 206p. +Findlater, Jane L.+ Ibsen the reformer. National R. (Lond.) 48:482-91. 1906. +Finnegan, J.+ Ibsen girl; poem. Harp. W. 51:1384. 1907. +Firkins, Oscar W.+ Hedda Gabler [Neighborhood Playhouse, N.Y.]. Review 1:525-6. 1919. ---- When we dead awaken [Neighborhood Playhouse, N.Y.]. Review 1:568. 1919. +Fiske, Minnie Maddern.+ On Ibsen the unpopular. _In_ Mrs. Fiske: her views on actors, acting, and the problems of production, recorded by Alexander Woollcott. New York. 1917. p. 41-74. _Same._ Century 93:529-38. +Fitzgerald, Percy.+ Ibsen. New Century Rev. 3:113-21. 1898. +Flower, B. O.+ Review of Henderson's Interpreters of the modern spirit. Twentieth Century 4:161-6. 1911. +Ford, J. L.+ Ibsen performance in New York. Munsey 22: 610-11. 1900. +Forsyth, P. T.+ Ibsen's treatment of guilt. Hibbert Journal 14:105-22. 1913. +Franc, Miriam.+ Ibsen in England. Boston. 1919. 195p. +France, W. O.+ Ibsen's letters. Nation 82:243-4. 1906. +Franklin, F.+ Ibsenism and truth. _In_ Franklin, F. People and problems. N.Y. p. 308-11. +Franz, Rudolf.+ Der Monolog und Ibsen. Halle. 1908. 168p. +Fulda, Ludwig.+ Nordische Heerfahrt. Freie Bühne 1:72-4. 1890. +Fuller, Edward.+ Ibsen's social dramas. New Eng. M. n.s. 2:584-90. 1890. +Garborg, Arne.+ Henrik Ibsens En folkefiende. Nyt tidsskrift. 1882. p. 571-81. ---- Henrik Ibsens "Kejser og Galilaeer"; en kritisk studie. Christiania 1874. 71p. +Garde, Axel.+ Der Grundgedanke in Henrik Ibsens Dichtung. Übertrag. aus. d. Dän. v. Carl Küchler. Leipzig 1898. 48p. +Garland, Hamlin.+ Ibsen as a dramatist. Arena 2:72-82. 1890. ---- Influence of Ibsen. _In_ Garland, H. Crumbling idols. Chicago. 1894. 20p. +Geiger, A.+ Der Pfarrer in Ibsens Dramen. Beilage zur Allgemeine Zeitung. 1901. Nr. 261-2. +Genung, C. H.+ Ibsen's Spectres. Nation 44:116-17. 1887. +Gerfault, M.+ Ibsen. Revue Socialiste 44:18-36. 1906. +Gejerstam, G. af.+ Ibsen der Mensch. Schaubühne 2:25-30. 1906. +Gietmann, Gerhard.+ Henrik Ibsen. Frankfürter Zeitgemässe Broschüren Bd. 26, Hft. 8:211-48. 40p. 1907. +Giglio-Tos, Efisio.+ La morale nel teatro d'lbsen. Torino. 1904. 140p. +Gilliland, M. S.+ Ibsen's women. London. 1894. 32p. +Gizycki, Lily von. (Braun).+ Die Neue Frau in der Dichtung. Stuttgart. 1896. 40p. +Gnad, E.+ Literarische Essays. Neue Folge. Wien. 1894. p. 1-37. +Goldman, Emma.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Social significance of modern drama. Boston. 1914. p 11-42. +Goldschmidt, K. W.+ Henrik Ibsen. Berlin. 1901. 30p. +Goodman, E. J.+ Ibsen at Christiana. Theatre (London) 35:146. 1895. +Gosse, Edmund.+ Estimate of Ibsen. Atlan. 98:30-34. 1906. ---- Henrik Ibsen. N.Y. 1908. 244p. Reviews Ath. 1:364. 1908; Atlan. 102:260. 1908; Dial 44:108. 1908; Indep. 64:921. 1908; Nation 86:222. 1908; Putnam's 4:238. 1908; Sat. R. 105:330-1. 1908. ---- Henrik Ibsen, the Norwegian satirist. _In_ Gosse, E. Studies in the literature of Northern Europe, London. 1879. p. 34-69. Reprinted in Gosse, E. Northern studies. London. 1890; _Same._ Fortn. 19:74-88. 1873; Every Sat. 14:133. 1873. ---- Ibsen. London. 1907. 267p. (Literary lives series). ---- Ibsen's new drama [Hedda Gabler]. Fortn. 55:4-13. 1891. ---- Ibsen's new poems. _Review._ Spec. 45:344-45. 1872. ---- Ibsen's social dramas. Fortn. 51:107-21. 1889. ---- Introduction. _In_ Lady from the sea. Tr. by E. M. Aveling. London. 1889. ---- Social Dramas of Ibsen. Fortn. 51:107-21. 1889. Liv. Age 180:298-307. 1889. ---- To Henrik Ibsen: poem. Ath. 1:371. 1902. ---- Visit to the friends of Ibsen. Mod. Lang. R. 13:282-91. 1918. +Gran, Gerhard.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Gran., G. _ed._ Nordmænd i det 19de. Aarhundrede. Kristiania. 1914. v. 3, p. 180-286. ---- _ed._ Henrik Ibsen; festkrift i anledning af hans 70de fødselsdag, udgivet af "Samtiden." Bergen. 1898. 304p. +Groddeck, Georg.+ Tragödie oder Komödie? Eine Frage an die Ibsenleser. Leipzig. 1910. 135p. +Grotthus, J. E. von.+ Probleme und Charakteristiken. Stuttgart. 1898. p. 275-327. +Grummann, Paul Henry.+ Ibsen in his maturity. Poet Lore 28:432-44; 609-20. 1917. ---- Ibsen's symbolism in "The master builder" and "When we dead awaken." Nebraska Univ. Studies. Lincoln, Neb. 10:235-41. 1910. +Gumpertz, K.+ Ibsens vererbungstheorie. Deutsche Medizinische Presse 10:84ff. 1906. +Guthrie, Thomas Anstey+ [Anstey F. pseud.] Mr. Punch's pocket Ibsen. N.Y. 1893. 228p. +H. A. N.+ Ännu en gång några ord on Ibsens Gengangere. Nysvensk Tidsskrift. 1882. p. 20-26. +Hackett, F.+ John Gabriel Borkman. New Republic 2:285. 1915. +Halbert, A.+ Henrik Ibsen und L. Tolstoi. Die Dichtung. v. 1, no. 12. 1907. ---- Henrik Ibsen und Leo Tolstoi. Eine vergleichende Studie über ihre künstlerischen und kulturellen Einflüsse. München. 1912. 22p. +Halvorsen, Jens B.+ Bibliografiske oplysninger til Henrik Ibsens samlede værker. Kjøbenhavn. 1901. 126p. ---- Bibliographical information concerning Ibsen's works. Review. Nation 74:73. 1902. ---- Henrik Ibsens liv og forfattervirksomhed aktmæssig fremstillet. _In_ Norsk forfatterlexikon. Kristiania. 1889. +Hamilton, Clayton.+ Ibsen once again. Bookm. 47:426-31. 1918. ---- Pillars of Society and Little Eyolf. _Review._ Bookm. 31:416-17. 1910. ---- Theory of the theatre. N.Y. 1910. +Hamilton, G. K.+ Brand. Nordisk tidsskrift. 1:106-12. +Hans, Wilhelm.+ Die presse in Ibsens dramen. Zeits. für den Deutschen Unterricht 24:587-99. 1910. ---- Ibsens Selbstporträt in seinen Dramen. München. 1911. 220p. ---- Ibsens stellung zur Socialismus. Die Hilfe. (Berlin). Nr. 22, 1909. ---- Schicksal und Wille: Ein Versuch über Henrik Ibsens Weltanschauung. München. 1906. 109p. +Hanssen, L. Marholm.+ _See_ Marholm, Laura. +Hansson, Ola.+ Die "Gespenster" in Paris. Freie Bühne 1:499-500. 1900. +Hanstein, A. von.+ Ibsen als Idealist. Vorträge über Henrik Ibsen's Dramen, geh. an d. Humboldt-Akademie zu Berlin. Leipzig. 1897. 210p. +Hapgood, Norman.+ Ghosts. _Review._ Bookm. 13:165. 1901. ---- Reaction against Ibsen. Harv. M. 13:51. 1891. ---- Ibsen. _In_ Hapgood, N. Stage in America. 1897-1900; N.Y. 1901. p. 206-18. +Harden, Maximilian.+ Ibsen. _In_ Köpfe (Berlin) 1910. 1:263-30. +Harding, Edward J.+ Henrik Ibsen, iconoclast. Critic 16:131-2. Mar. 15, 1890. ---- Is Ibsen a reformer? Critic 16:157. Mar. 29, 1890. +Harford, C. H.+ Ibsen in London. Acad 35:432. 1889. +Harnack, Otto.+ Ueber Ibsens sociale Dramen. _In_ Harnack, O. Essais und Studien zur Literaturgeschichte. Braunschweig. 1899. +Harrison, R. C.+ Ibsen; individualism in his plays. Harv. M. 11:25. 1890. +Hart, H.+ Ibsen und die deutsche Literatur. _In_. Hart, H. Gesammelte Werke. Berlin. 1907. v. 3:3-17. +Hawkins, C. J.+ Ibsen's ethics of marriage. _In_ Hawkins, C. J. Will the home survive? N.Y. 1907. +Hedén, E.+ Ibsens senare diktning. Stockholm. 1906. 94p. +Hegermann-Lindenkrone, L. de.+ Sunny side of diplomatic life. N.Y. 1914. p. 100-1. +Heiberg, Gunnar E. R.+ Ibsen og Bjørnson paa scenen. Krist. 1918. 196p. +Heimann, Moritz.+ Ibsen--immer wieder. Neue Rundschau (Berlin) 28:119-24. 1917. +Heller, Otto.+ Henrik Ibsen. Poet-Lore 1:337-42. 1889. ---- Henrik Ibsen; his plays and our problems. Boston. 1912. 356p. ---- Henrik Ibsen; study course. Drama League Monthly. (Mount Morris, Ill.) 2:353-64. 1917. +Hellman, A.+ Hedda Gabler. Poet-Lore 22:134-6. 1911. +Helveg, Fr.+ Bjørnson og Ibsen i deres to seneste værker. Kjøbenhavn. 1866. +Henderson, A.+ Henrik Ibsen and social progress. Arena 33:26-30. 1905. ---- Henrik Ibsen: 1. The evolution of his mind and art. 2. Ibsen; the genesis of his dramas. _In_ Henderson, A., Interpreters of life and the modern spirit. N.Y. Kennerley. 1911. p. 161-283. _Same revised._ _In_ Henderson, A. European dramatists. Cincinnatti. 1914. p. 72:195. ---- How Ibsen made his plays. Bookm. 31:492-7. 1910. ---- Ibsen harvest. Atlan. 102:258-62. 1908. +Herford, C. H.+ Earlier work of Ibsen. Lippinc. 49:351. 1892. ---- Ibsen in London. Acad. 35:432. 1889. ---- Ibsen again. Acad. 36:60-1. 1889. ---- Wickstead, P. H. Four lectures on Ibsen. _Review._ Acad. (London) 41:247-9. 1892. ---- Scene from Love's comedy. Fortn. 73-191-9. 1900. +Herrmann, Oscar.+ Living dramatists: Pinero, Ibsen, d'Annunzio. N.Y. 1905. 187p. +Hertzberg, J.+ Henrik Ibsen som tragiker. Nordisk tidsskrift. 1898:163-85. +Hertzberg, N.+ Er Ibsens kvinde-typer Norske? Kristiania. 1893. 36p. +Hervey, R. K.+ The pillars of society. Theatre (London) 23:94. 1889. +Herzfeld, Marie.+ Die skandinavische Literatur und ihre Tendenzen. Berlin. 1898. p. 21-30. +Hickson, J. W. A.+ Biographical sketch of Ibsen. Univ. M. (Montreal) 9:64-91. 1910. ---- Henrik Ibsen. Univ. M. (Montreal). 6:322-55. 1907. +Hjelmstad, J. H.+ Ibsen's social dramas. Master's thesis, University of Minnesota. 1915. 83p. (not in print). +Hollander, Lee M.+ (Introduction to) Ibsen's speeches and new letters. Tr. by Arne Kildal. Boston. 1910. +Holm, Erich, pseud.+ [Mathilde Prager.] Henrik Ibsens politisches Vermächtnis. Wien. 1906. 104p. +Holm, Olaf.+ Christus oder Ibsen? Alte oder neue Weltanschauung? Autorisier Uebersetzung aus dem Norwegien von H. Hansen. Hamburg. 1903. 192p. ---- Kristus eller Ibsen? Kristiania. 1893. 307p. +Høst, S.+ Henrik Ibsen, drøm og daad. Edda 4:327-41. 1915. +Howells, W. D.+ Appreciation. No. Amer. R. 183:1-14. 1906. ---- Ibsen seen in his letters. Harper 112:958-61. 1906. +Huch, R.+ Eine Krisis. München. 1904. p. 29-49. +Huneker, J. G.+ Hated artist and his work. Scrib. M. 40:351-61. 1906. ---- Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Huneker, J. G. Iconoclasts. N.Y. 1905. p. 1-138. ---- Hedda. Forum 52:765-9. 1914. ---- Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Gosse, E. Life of Henrik Ibsen. v. 13 of Ibsen's Works. Scribner: 1912. p. 261-292. ---- Ibsen. _In_ Huneker, J. G. Egoists. N.Y. 1909. p. 317-49. +Jacobs, Monty.+ Ibsens unsichtbare. Deutsche Rundschau (Berlin) 183:195-214. 1920. +Jaeger, H. B.+ Fra Henrik Ibsens rusaar. _In_ Jaeger, H. B. Norske forfattere. Kjøbenhavn. 1883. p. 150-207. ---- Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Jaeger, H. B. Illustreret Norsk ---- literatur historie. Krist. v. 2:563-89. ---- Henrik Ibsen 1828-1888; et literært livsbillede. København. 1888. 296p. ---- Henrik Ibsen, a critical biography ... from the Norwegian by William Morton Payne. 2nd. ed. with supplementary chapter by the translator. Chicago. 1901. 320p. Review by W. E. Simonds. Dial 11:146-8. 1890. ---- Henrik Ibsen. Ein litterar Lebensbild ... aus d. Norweg übertr. erweit u. selbständig fortges. von H. Zchaig. Dresden. 1897. 304p. ---- Henrik Ibsen og hans værker. En fremstilling i grundrids. Kristiania. 1892. 230p. ---- Henrik Ibsens barndomsliv og ungdomsdigtning. Nyt Tidsskrift 1887. p. 872-904. ---- Henrik Ibsens Olaf Liljekrans. Nyt Tidsskrift 1887. p. 76-103. +James, Henry.+ Hedda Gabler. New R. (Lond.) 4:519. 1891. ---- Hendrik Ibsen. _In_ James, H. Essays in London. N.Y. 1893. p. 230-52 ---- Master builder. _In_ James, H. Essays in London. p. 248-52. +Jeanroy-Felix, V.+ Ibsen. _In_ Jeanroy-Felix, V. Études de littérature étrangére. Paris. 1900. +Jenkins, W. E.+ Before and after Ibsen. Drama League of America. 1916. 7p. +Jentsch, C.+ Nietzsche und Ibsen. _In_ Jentsch, C. Wandlugen. Leipzig. 1905. Pt. 2. p. 314-73. +Johnson, R. B.+ Books about Ibsen. Acad. 45:285-86. 1894. +Josephson, Ludwig.+ Ett och annat on Henrik Ibsen och Kristiania teater. Stockholm. 1898. 118p. +Joyce, J. A.+ Ibsen's new drama (When we dead awaken). Acad. 58:307-8. 1900. Fortn. 73:575-90. 1900. +Kahle, Bernhard.+ Henrik Ibsen, Björnstjerne Björnson und ihre Zeitgenossen. Leipzig. 1908. 140p. ---- Ibsen, Björnson und ihre Zeitgenossen. Jahrbuch de Freien deutschen Hochstifts. 1908. p. 1-18. +Kalthoff, A.+ Ibsens Religion. _In_ Kalthoff, A. Die Religionen der modernen. Jena. 1905. p. 227-50. +Keddell, E. A. and Standing, P. C.+ Gleanings from Ibsen. Preface on "Ibsenism." Stockholm. 1897. 192p. +Kehler, H.+ Studier i det Ibsenske drama. Edda 4:169-217. 1915. +Kerr, A.+ Hebbel und Ibsen. Neue Deutsche Rundschau 12:1323-33. 1901. ---- Das neue Drama. Berlin. Fischer. 1909. p. 1-35. +Key, Ellen K. S.+ The torpedo under the ark "Ibsen and Women." _Tr._ by M. B. Borthwick. Chicago. 1912. 28p. ---- Die Wenigen und die Vielen. Uebers. von F. Maro. Berlin. 1901. +Kjær, N.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Kjær, N. Bøger og billeder. Kristiania. 1898. +Klavenæs, Thoralf.+ Little Eyolf. Et foredrag. Samtiden 6:88-100. 1895. +Knorr, Helena.+ Ibsen and the ethical drama of the nineteenth century. Poet-lore 10:49-65. Jan.-Mar. 1898. ---- Master builder, played in New York. Poet-Lore 12: 95-97. Nov. 1900. +Knudsen, D. F.+ Utvalg av norsk litteratur. Henrik Ibsen. Kristiania. 1908. 160p. +Koht, H.+ Ibsen as a Norwegian. 19 Cent. 67:346-55. 1910. +Krebs, Robert.+ Moderne realistische-naturalistische Drama im Lichte d. Christentums: Ibsen, Hauptmann, Sudermann. Erfurt. 1897. 71p. +Kretschmer, Ella.+ Ibsens Frauengestalten. Stuttgart. 1906. 175p. +Kristensen-Randers, J. P.+ Hos Bjørnson og Ibsen. Tilskueren. Kjøb. 1917. pt. 1 p. 501-11. +Kronberg, Pauline.+ Un poète du Nord. Nouvelle Revue 17:139-77. 1882. +La Chesnais, P. G.+ Henrik Ibsen. Mercure de France 61:481-504. 1906. ---- Henrik Ibsen et le mouvement ouvrier Norwegien. La Grande Revue (Paris) 83:215-54. 1914. +Lambek, C.+ Bidrag til Ibsen-Kritiken. Kjøbenhavn. 1899. 173p. +Landquist, John.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Filosofiska essayer. Stockholm. 1906. p. 221-62. +Landsberg, Hans.+ Ibsen. Berlin. 1904. 135p. ---- Das Ibsenbuch. Ibsen in seinen Werker, Briefen, Reden und Aufsätzen. Berlin. 1907. 236p. +Larroumet, Gustave.+ Ibsen et l'Ibsenisme. _In_ Larroumet, G. Nouvelles études de litterature et d'art. Paris. 1894. p. 301-18. +Larsen, Karl.+ Henrik Ibsens episke Brand. Kjøbenhavn. 1907. Introduction p. 1-45. Criticism p. 182-264. +Larsen, T.+ Sketch of Ibsen. Canad. M. 27:416-20. 1906. +Lasius, Theodore. Henrik Ibsen.+ Étude des prémisses psychologiques et religieuses de son oeuvre. (thèse). Cahors. 1906. +Laurvik, J. N. and Morison, M.+ Trans. Letters of Henrik Ibsen. N.Y. 1905. Introduction. 45p. +Leach, H. G.+ Bjørnson and Ibsen. _In_ Leach, H. G. Scandinavia and the Scandinavians. New York. 1915. p. 130-42. +Leighton, W.+ Peer Gynt. Arena 27:64-7. 1902. +Lee, Jeannette B.+ The Ibsen secret: a key to the prose dramas of Henrik Ibsen. New York. 1907. _Same._ Putnam's 1:Nov. 1905-Mar. 1907. _Reviews._ Atlan. 103:259. 1908; Indep. 64:922, 1908; Nation 85:500. 1907. +Lemaître, Jules.+ Brand. Journal des Débats. July 1895. ---- Impressions de théâtre. Paris. 1894-98. 5 Série p. 1-26 Ghosts " " p. 27-53 Doll's house 6 " p. 31-44 Wild Duck " " p. 46-61 Hedda Gabler 7 " p. 41-47 Lady from the Sea 8 " p. 107-15 Master-builder 9 " p. 63-71 Little Eyolf 10 " p. 40-44 Peer Gynt ---- Influence récent de litteratures du Nord. _In_ Lemaitre, J. Les contemporains. Paris. 1896. Sér. 6. p. 231-38. _Same._ Revue des deux Mondes 126:851-55. 1894. +Leneveu, G.+ Ibsen et Maeterlinck. Paris. 1902. 320p. +Lescofier, J.+ La Nuit de la Saint Jean. Rev. Germ. 1905:298-306. +Lichtenberger, Henri.+ Le pessimisme d'Ibsen. Revue de Paris 84:806-825. 1901. +Lie, Erik.+ Björnson og Ibseniana. Samtiden 3:184-91. 1892. +Lienhard, F.+ Tolstoi und Ibsen. _In_ Lienhard, F. Neue Ideale. Berlin. 1901. p. 33-47. +Lindau, P.+ Ibsens Arbeitsart. _In_ Lindau, P. Eine Yachtfahrt nach Norwegen. Breslau. 1895. +Linderfelt, K. A.+ Ancestry of Ibsen. Critic 16:83-4. 1890. +Lindgren, Hellen.+ Henrik Ibsen i hans lifskamp och verk. Stockholm. 1903. 181p. +Littell, P.+ Father Daly on Ibsen. New Republic 4:105. 1915. +Little, C. J.+ Henrik Ibsen; Women of Ibsen; Ibsen compared with Sophocles and Shakespeare. _In_ Little, C. J. Biographical and literary studies. New York. 1916. +Litzmann, Berthold.+ Das deutsche Drama in den literärischen Bewegungen der Gegenwart. Hamburg. 1897. 240p. ---- Ibsens Dramen, 1877-1900. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des deutschen Dramas in 19 Jahrhundert. Hamburg. 1901. 176p. +Logeman, Henri.+ Another three notes on Peer Gynt. Soc. for the advancement of Scandinavian study, Publications, Urbana. 1:214-20. 1914. ---- Commentary, critical and explanatory, on the Norwegian text of Henrik Ibsen's Peer Gynt; its language, literary associations and folklore. Hague. 1917. 484p. ---- Tilbake til Ibsen. Edda 2:136-45. 1914. +Løchen, A.+ Ibsens moralske grundanskuelse i dens utvikling. _In_ Løchen, A. Digtning og videnskap. Kristiania. 1913. p. 1-42. +Lollis, Cesare de.+ Il nuovo dramma d'Ibsen. Quando noi, morti, ci destiano. Nuova Antologia 85:307-16. 1900. +Lombroso, C.+ Ibsens Gespenster und die Psychiatrie. Die Zukunft 4:554-6. Sept. 9, 1893. ---- Ibsens Gjengangere og psykiatrien. Samtiden 4:395-97. 1893. +Longo, M.+ Schiller-Ibsen: studj di psicologia penale. Torino. 1902. 91p. +Lord, Walter F.+ Works of Ibsen. 19 Cent. 26:241-56. 1889. _Same._ Liv. Age 182:737-46. 1889. +Lothar, R.+ Das deutsche Drama der Gegenwart. München 1905. Ch. 2. ---- Henrik Ibsen. Leipzig. 1902. 175p. (Lothar, R. ed. Dichter und darsteller. v. 8). +Lourié, Ossip.+ Ibsen. La vie d'Ibsen, l'oeuvre et l'Ibsenism. Paris. 1907. ---- La philosophie sociale dans le théâtre d'Ibsen. Paris. 1906. +Lugné-Poé, Alexandre.+ Ibsen et son public. Revue Bleue, ser. 5. v. 2:65-71, 97-102. 1904. ---- Le théâtre d'Ibsen en France. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:14-20. 1898. +Luther, Berhard.+ Ilsens beruf. Halle. 1910. 121p. +Lynner, F. G.+ Hærmændene paa Helgeland. Henrik Ibsens forhold til Kilderne i den norrøne literatur. Kristiania. 1909. 71p. (Smaaskrifter for der litteratur historiske seminar, v. 6). +M. H.+ Ibsens Beichte. Die Zukunft 2:173-82. 1893. ---- Ibsens Fahne. Die Zukunft 10:478-86. 1895. +MacFall, Haladane.+ Ibsen, the man, his art and his significance. New York. 1907. 326p. _Reviews._ Dial 42:116. 1907; Nation 84:137-8. 1907; Putnam's 2:120. 1907. +McLay, H. S. W.+ Russell and Standing on Ibsen. Citizen 3:230. 1897. +McNeill, R.+ (joint author). _See_ Traill, H. D. +Maguire, H.+ How to give the Peer Gynt music with the poem. Musician 14:494-95. 1909. +Mailly, W.+ Ibsen's Master-builder. Arena 39:160-5. 1908. +Marholm, Laura, pseud.+ [Laura M. Hansson.] The author in the cul-de-sac. 19p. _In_ Marholm, L. We women and our authors. London. 1899. ---- Blindgaderner digter. _In_ Marholm, M. Vi kvinder og vore digtere. Kristiania. 1896. p. 53-75. ---- Die Frauen in der skandinavischen Dichtung. Freie Bühne 1:168ff. 1899. ---- Ibsen als Frauenschilderer. Nord und Süd April 1892. +Mark, pseud.+ _See_ Breinholm, Alma +Markowitz, Alfred.+ Die Weltanschauung Henrik Ibsens. Leipzig. 1913. +Matthews, Brander.+ Ibsen the playwright. _In_ Matthews, B. Inquiries and opinions. New York. 1907. _Same._ Bookm. 22:568-75, 23:18-27. 1906. +Mauerhof, E.+ Ibsen der Romantiker des Verstandes. Halle. 1907. 114p. +Maurice, C. E.+ Henrik Ibsen. Econ. R. 1:348-57. 1891. +Maxwell, P.+ Real Ibsen. Bk. Buyer (N.Y.) 19:91. 1899. +Mayrhofer, Johannes.+ Henrik Ibsen, der Prophet des Realismus. Hist. Polit. Blätter f. d. Kath. Deutschland. 142:1-24, 91-107, 179-88. 1908. ---- Henrik Ibsen. Ein literärischer Charakterbild. Berlin. 186p. ---- Henrik Ibsen in seinen Briefen. Hist. polit. Blätter f. d. Kath. Deutschland 138:38-59, 174-182, 263-279. München. 1906. +Meerkerk, J. G.+ Orm det derde rijk; eene studie over Henrik Ibsen ... Rotterdam. 1906. 198p. +Melin, K. A.+ On Ibsen's individualism, med särskild hänsyn till "Brand." Stockholm. 1884. +Mencken, H. L.+ History of A Doll's House. Theatre (N.Y.) 12:41-4. Aug. 1910. ---- _tr._ A Doll's House; ... with introduction and notes. Boston. 1909. ---- _tr._ Little Eyolf; with introduction and notes. Boston. 1908. (Player's Ibsen.). 125p. +Merejkowski, Dimitri.+ Life work of Hendrik Ibsen. From the Russian by G. A. Mounsey. London. 1908. 76p. +Metcalfe, J. S.+ Failure of "The Lady from the Sea" in N.Y. City. Life 58:902. 1911. ---- Little Eyolf; production at Nazimova theatre, N.Y. City. Life 55:766. 1910; N.Y. Dram. 63:8. 1910; Theatre (N.Y.) 11:201. 1910. ---- Production of Pillars of Society at Lyceum theatre, N.Y. Mar. 1910. Life 55:680-1. 1910. ---- Production of Wild Duck at Plymouth theatre. N.Y. City. Life 71:474-5. 1918. +Meyer, A. N.+ Ibsen's attitude toward women. Critic 16: 147-48. Mar. 22, 1889. +Meyer, Annie N.+ Bare bones of Ibsen. Drama 8:369-75. 1918. +Molbech, Christian.+ League of youth. _In_ Molbech, C. Fra Danaidernes kar. Kjøbenhavn. 1873. +Møller, Niels.+ Ibsen og Udlandet. Tilskueren. 1898. v. 1: 420-24. +Monkhouse, Allan.+ Ibsen's social dramas. _In_ Monkhouse, A. Books and plays. London. 1894. +Monrad, M. J.+ Nissen. Riimbrev til Henrik Ibsen. Kristiania. 1876. 16p. +Monroe, W. S.+ Norse letters and Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Monroe, W. S. In Viking land. Boston. 1908. p. 260-77. +Montague, Charles E.+ Some points of Ibsen. _In_ Montague, C. E. Dramatic values. N.Y. 1911. p. 141-51. +Moore, Emily G.+ Ibsen's "Emperor and Galilean" and Hauptman's "Kaiser Karl's Geisel." Nebraska Univ. Studies, Lincoln, Neb. v. 10:243-259. 1910. +Morelli, V.+ Ibsen. Nuova Antologia 160:636-50. 1898. +Moritzen, J.+ Henrik Ibsen, his aim and influence. Twentieth Century Mag. (Boston) 3:503-7. Mar. 11, 1911. and following issues. +Moses, Montrose J.+ Henrik Ibsen: the man and his plays. London. 1908. 522p. _Reviews._ Dial 46:192. 1908; Ind. 66:1400. 1909; Nation 87:609. 1908; No. Amer. R. 189:621-3. 1909; Outl. 91:773. 1909. +Münz, B.+ Ibsen als Erzieher. Leipzig. 1908. 91p. +Mulliken, C. A.+ _See_ Norton, C. A. (Mulliken) +Muret M.+ Un précurseur de H. Ibsen, S. Kierkegaard. Revue de Paris 84:98-122. 1884. +N. N.+ Ibsen's Rosmersholm. Nation 52:215-16. 1891. +Nansen, Peter.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Nansen, P. Portrætter. Kjøbn. 1918. p. 97-136. +Nazimova, A.+ Ibsen's women. Ind. 63:909-14. 1907. +Nordau, Max.+ Ibsenism. _In_ Nordau, M. Degeneration. N.Y. 1895. 100p. [Answer to Nordau in "Regeneration." London 1896. Real Ibsen. 50p.] +Norton, C. A.+ [Ibsen] Reading list on modern drama and opera. Boston. 1911. p. 25-33. +Normann, E.+ Henrik Ibsen in seinen Gedanken und Gestalten. Berlin. 1908. 88p. +Nouhuys, W. G. van.+ Ibsene vrouwefiguren. _In_ Nouhuys, W. G. van. Letterkundige opstellen. Amsterdam. 1894. p. 209-43. +Nyblom, Helena.+ Vildanden. Ny svensk Tidsskrift. 1885. p. 65-69. +Nyhuus, O.+ Henrik Ibsens Keiser og Galilæer. Et indledende foredrag ved en diskussion i de Norske studentersamfund. Kristiania. 1874. 35p. +Odinga, T. von.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Kleine Studien, Herausg. von A. Schupp. Erfurt. 1891. v. 2. 15p. +Olson, J. E.+ Brand; et dramatisk digt; ed. with introduction and notes. N.Y. 1908. +Orton, W. A.+ Ethics of Ibsen. Westm. 174:163-70. 1910. +Paasche, Fredrik.+ Gildet paa Solhaug. Ibsens nationalromantiske digtning. Kristiania. 1908. 115p. +Palmer, A. H.+ Henrik Ibsen's Brand. New Eng. 53:340-73. 1890. +Parker, J. M.+ Prose dramas of Ibsen. Amer. (Phila.) 20:429. 1890. +Passarge, Louis.+ Henrik Ibsen. Leipzig. 1883. 310p. +Pastor, Wilhelm.+ Der junge Ibsen. Deutsche Rundschau 95:474-76. April 1898. +Paulsen. John O.+ Erinnerungen an Henrik Ibsen. Berechtigte übersetz. aus dem Norwegien von Hermann Kiy. Berlin. 1907. 202p. _Review._ Nation 85:266-7. 1907. ---- Ibseniana. _In_ Paulsen, J. Reisen til Monaco og andre erindringer. Kristiania. 1909. p. 81-92. ---- Laura Gundersen og Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Paulsen, J. O. Erindringer. Kjøbenhavn. 1903. p. 155-68. ---- Mit fröste mode med Ibsen. Mit andet möde med Ibsen. _In_ Paulsen, J. O. Mine erindringer. Kjøbenhavn. 1900. p. 1-40. ---- Samliv med Ibsen. _In_ Paulsen, J. O. Nye erindringer og skitser. Kjøbenhavn. Anden samling. 1913. 235p. ---- Siste möde med Ibsen. _In_ Paulsen, J. O. Nye erindringer. Kjøbenhavn. 1901. p. 80-157. +Payne, W. M.+ Brand. Dial 16:236-40. 1894. ---- Brandes on Ibsen and Björnson. Dial 27:314-16. 1899. ---- Bygmester Solness. Dial 14:68-71. 1893. ---- Estimate of Ibsen. Outl. 71:240-7. 1902. ---- Letters. Dial 39:429-32. 1905. ---- Little Eyolf. Dial 18:5-6. 1895. ---- John Gabriel Borkman. Dial 22:37-41. 1897. ---- Message of Ibsen. Harp. W. 50:816. 1906. ---- When we dead awaken. Dial 28:109-13. 1900. +Pennell, E. R.+ Ibsen in England. Nation 49:7-8. 1889. +Petersen, Johannes.+ Faust und Brand; zwei vorträge. Gotha. 1890. 64p. +Petsch, Robert.+ Ibsen's "Brand." Eine Erklärung des Werkes zugleich ein Einführung in die Weltanschlaug des Dichters. Würzburg. 1902. 75p. ---- Sigurd in Ibsen's Nordischer Heerfahrt. Zeitschrift für vergleichende Litteraturgeschichte. n.s. v. 16:356-63. Berlin. 1906. +Pick, R.+ Ibsen Zeit-u. Streitdramen. _In_ Fragen der öffentliche Lebens. Herausg. von Karl Schneidt und Rich. Wrede. Berlin. 1897. Jahrg. II, v. 2. 12p. +Pineau. Léon.+ Ibsen d'après sa correspondance. Revue Germanique. Paris. Anneé 3:265-91. 1907. +Platzhoff-Lejeune, E.+ Ibsen als Denker. Kunstwart 19:276-83, 1906. +Plechanow, G.+ Henrik Ibsen. Stuttgart. 1909. +Polonsky, Georg.+ Gewissen, Ehre und Verantwortung. Literarisch-psychologische. Studien. München. 1898. 116p. +Porter, Charlotte.+ John Gabriel Borkman. Poet-Lore 9:302-6. 1897. +Porter, Charlotte, and Clarke, Helena.+ Fatherhood in John Gabriel Borkman. Poet-Lore 11:116. 1899. +Prager, Mathilde.+ _See_ Holm, Erich, pseud. +Price, T. R.+ Solness. Sewanee R. 2:257. 1904. +Prozor, Comte de.+ Une drame de Henrik Ibsen: Brand, drame philosophique. Revue des deux mondes 126:129-61. 1894. ---- Le Peer Gynt d'Ibsen. Paris. Mercure de France. 1897. +Quiller-Couch, A. T.+ Ibsen's Peer Gynt. 14p. _In_ Quiller-Gouch, A. T. Adventures in criticism. N.Y. 1896. +Radiguet.+ Points de vue Ibséniens. Étude sur Ibsen et ses oeuvres. Paris. 1906. +Ramsden, Hermione.+ New mysticism in Scandinavia. 19th Cent. 47:279-296. [London.] 1900. +Rassow, Marie.+ Camilla Collets Romane und ihr Einfluss auf Ibsen und Ellen Key. Die Frau 14:135-48. 1906-7. +Recolin, C.+ Ibsen. _In_ Recolin, C. L'Anarchie littéraire. Paris, 1898. p. 286-99. +Reich, Emil.+ Henrik Ibsens Dramen: zwanzig Vorlesungen gehalten an den Universität Wien. Dresden. 1908. 547p. ----Ibsen und das Recht der Frau. Jahresbericht der Vereines für erweiterte Frauenbildung in Wien. Beilage. März 19, 1892. +Rémusat, Martine.+ Lettres de Henrik Ibsen à une jeune fille. La Revue (Revue des Revues) [Paris] Ser 4, v. 64:204-207. 1906. +Rency, G. pseud.+ M. Stassart. Physionomies littéraires. Bruxelles. Assoc. des Ecrivains Belges. 1907. +Rivas, Jose Pablo.+ Ibsen y sus obras. Estudio. (Madrid.) 1916. 15:193-217. +Roberts, Richard E.+ Henrik Ibsen; a critical study. London. 1912. 205p. +Rod, Edouard.+ La mort d'Ibsen. Correspondant (Paris) 223 (n.s. 187):825-855. 1906. +Rogers, J. M.+ Ibsen and his ism. Lippinc. 79:491-501. 1907. +Rose. H.+ Henrik Ibsen, poet, mystic and moralist. N.Y. 1913. 154p. ----Ibsen as a religious teacher. Contemp. 93:692-708. 1908. +Ruggieri, Cristofero.+ Enrico Ibsen e gli Spettri. Palermo. 1897. 19p. +Ruhe, Algot.+ Le jubilé d'Ibsen en Scandinave. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:21-26. 1898. +Russell, Sir E. R. and Standing, P. C.+ Ibsen on his merits. London. 1897. 192p. ----Ibsen, a lecture at University college. Liverpool. 1894. +Ruud, M. B.+ Story of the publication of Ibsen's Brand. Scandinavian studies and notes. (Menasha.) 1918. 5:91-95. +Saintsbury, G. H.+ Literary prophets of the later 19th century. Indep. 54:3023-6. 1902. +Sarcey, F.+ Henrik Ibsen. Cosmopolis 2:738-52. 1896. +Sarolea, Charles.+ Henrik Ibsen. Étude sur sa vie et son oeuvre. Paris. 1891. +Scalinger, G. M.+ Ibsen: studio critico. Napoli. 1895. 107p. +Schack, A.+ En efterskrift om Henrik Ibsen digtning. Kjøbenhavn. 1897. 46p. ----Om udviklingsgangen i Henrik Ibsens digtning. Kjøbenhavn. 1896. 248p. +Schaefer-Ditmar, W.+ Nora; eine Lebensgeschichte. Leipzig. 1895. 37p. (Kleine-Studien. Hft. 13.) +Schenström, Rolf.+ Max Nordau, Henrik Ibsen och kvinnofragen. Stockholm. 1896. 23p. +Schiff, Emil.+ Die Medizin bei Ibsen. _In_ Schiff, E. Aus dem naturwissenschaftlichen Jahrhundert. Berlin. 1902. p. 93-100. +Schirmir, T.+ Den norske kulturaand. Maalbevægelsens nationale betydning set gjennem personlighederne Wergeland, Bjørnson, Ibsen. Kristiania. 1908. 77p. +Schøtt, Mathilde.+ Efter læsningen af "Bygmester Solness." En samtale. Kristiania. 1893. 40p. +Schlenther, Paul.+ Kronprätendenten auf der Berliner Hofbühne. Freie Bühne 2:546-9. 1891. +Schmidt, F. G. G.+ Ibsen's influence on German literature. Poet-Lore 17, No. 1:112-18. 1906. +Schmidt, Rudolf.+ [Ibsen's poems.] _In_ Schmidt, R. Ad egne veje. Kjøbenhavn. 1884. p. 264-83. +Schmidt, Wilhelm.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Schmidt, W. Der Kampf um den Sinn des Lebens von Dante bis Ibsen. Berlin. 1907. v. 2. p. 208-303. +Schmitt, Eugen H.+ Ibsen als Prophet: Grundgedanken zu einer neuen Aesthetik. Leipzig. 1908. 401p. ----Ibsen als psychologischen Sophist. Berlin. 1889. 27p. +Schönback, Anton E.+ Ibsen. _In_ Schönback, A. E. Ueber Lesen und Bildung. Graz. 1905. p. 291-342. +Schofield, W. H.+ Personal impressions of Björnson and Henrik Ibsen. Atlan. 81:567-73. April 1898. +Schovelin, T. A.+ Henrik Ibsen. Scandinavia. 1:11. 133. 1844. +Schultze, Karl.+ Glück und Recht in Ibsens dichtung. Preussische Jahrbücher. (Berlin) 178-68-82. 1919. +Schuré, Edouard.+ Ibsen et le théâtre de combat. _In_ Schuré, E. Précurseurs et révoltés. Paris. 1908. p. 211-23. ----Le secret d'Ibsen. Revue d'Art Dramatique (Paris) 4:10-13. 1898. +Schweltzer, Philipp.+ Geschichte der Skandinavischen Litteratur im 19. Jahrhundert. _In_ Geschichte der Weltlitteratur in Einzeldarstellungen. Leipzig. 1886. Bd. 8. +Segur, Nicholas.+ Le théâtre d'Henrik Ibsen. La Revue (Revue des Revues) Paris Ser. 4. v. 63:12-32. 1906. +Seidl, Arthur.+ Zum problem Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Seidl, A. Kunst und kultur. Berlin. 1902. p. 113-32. +Seip, D. A.+ Henrik Ibsen og K. Knudsen; det sproglige gjennembrud hos Ibsen. Edda 1:145-63. 1914. +Sharp, R. F.+ Introductions to The doll's house, The wild duck, and The lady from the sea. Everyman's library. 1910. +Shaw, Charles Gray.+ Ibsen's indignation. Meth. Rev. (N.Y.) 99:517-28. 1917. +Shaw, George Bernard.+ The doll's house as played in 1897. Sat. R. 83:539-41. 1897. ---- Ghosts at the Jubilee. Sat. R. 84:12-14. 1897. ---- Ibsenism. _In_ Shaw, G. B. Sanity of art. New York. 1908. p. 44-51. ---- John Gabriel Borkman. Sat. R. 83:114-15. 1897. ---- John Gabriel Borkman as performed in London. Sat. R. 83:507-9. 1897. ---- Little Eyolf. Sat. R. 82:563-5. 1896; 623-25, 1896. ---- Peer Gynt. Sat. R. 82:542-4. 1896. ---- Peter the Great [and Doll's house]. Sat. R. 55:43. 1898. ---- The quintessence of Ibsenism. New York. 1904. 170p. +Sierke, E.+ Samfundets støtter. _In_ Sierke, E. Kritische Streifzüge. Braunschweig. 1891. p. 441-50. +Simonds, W. E.+ Ibsen's Doll's house. Dial (Chic.) 10: 301-3. 1890. ---- Jaeger's life of Ibsen. Dial 11:146-48. 1890. +Simons, L.+ Ibsen as an artist. Westm. 140:506-13. 1893. +Sinding-Larsen, Alfred.+ Om Ibsen: Fruen fra Havet og personene deri. Kristiania. 1889. 55p. +Singer, Kurt.+ 1st Ibsen theatralisch. Ein Studie. Dresden. 1906. 29p. +Slataper, Scipio.+ Ibsen; con un cenno su Scipio Slataper di Arturo Farinelli. Torino. 1916. 331p. +Slosson, E. E.+ Interpreter of American life. Indep. 60: 1253-55. 1906. +Smedley, C.+ Hedda Gabler to-day. Fortn. 88:77-90. 1907. ---- In defense of Hedda Gabler. Fortn. 89:565-7. 1908. +Smith, L. W.+ Ibsen, Emerson and Nietzsche, the individualists. Pop. Sci. M. 78:147-57. 1911. +Snoilsky, Carl+, Greve. Minnesteckningar och andra uppsatser. Stockholm. 1904. 341p. +Sokolowsky, Rudolf.+ Henrik Ibsens Römerdramen. Euphorion (Leipzig) 9:593-608. 1902. ---- Ein neuer tragischer Held; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Weltanschauung Henrik Ibsens. Zeitschrift f. Philosophie und Philosoph. Kritik (Leipzig) 123:47-62. 1903. +Solberg, T.+ Ibsen and his translators. Nation 50:67-8. 1890. +Sondresen, S.+ Norwegian of Ibsen. Critc, 31:308-9. 1897. +Sontum, Bolette.+ Personal recollections of Ibsen, Bookman (N.Y.) 37:247-56. 1913. +Spender, A. S.+ Little Eyolf; a plea for reticence. Dub. R. 120:112. 1896. +Stampenbourg, Baron de.+ Passing of Ibsen. Indep. 53: 2630-3. 1901. +Standing, P. C.+ _See_ Keddell, E. A. and Russell, E. R. +Steevens, G. W.+ New Ibsen. New R. (Lond.) 12:39. 1895. +Steiger, E.+ Henrik Ibsen und die dramatische Gesellschaftskritik. 318p. _In_ Steiger, E. Das werden des neuen dramas. Berlin. 1898. Th. 1. +Stein, Bernhard.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Stein, B. Neuere Dichter im Lichte des Christentums. Ravensburg. 1907. p. 212-62. +Stein, Ph.+ Henrik Ibsen. Zur Bühnengeschichte seiner Dichtungen. Berlin. 1901. 52p. +Stern, A.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Stern, A. Studien zur Litteratur der Gegenwart. Dresden, 1905. p. 339-60. +Stobart, M. A.+ New light on Brand. Fortn. 72:227-39. 1899. +Stone, Jane D.+ An interpretation of Ibsen's Brand. Poet-Lore 17, no. 3:60-68. 1906. +Strodtmann, A.+ Das geistige Leben in Dänemark. Berlin. 1873. p. 204-58. +Strunsky, S.+ Dougherty on Ibsen. Bookm. 26:293-7. 1907. +Stuart, R. M.+ Browsing about the Ibsen country. Harp. B. 45:312-13. 1911. +Stümcke, Heinrich.+ Die vierte Wand. Leipzig. 1904. p. 39-52. ---- Zwichen den Garben. Leipzig. 1899. p. 209-26. +Sturtevant, Albert Morey.+ Ibsen's Peer Gynt and Paa Vidderne. Jour. of Eng. and Germ. Phil. 9:43-48. 1910. ---- Ibsen's Sankthansnatten. Jour. Eng. and Germ. Phil. 14:357-74. 1914. ---- Kjæmpehøien and its relation to Ibsen's romantic works. Jour. Eng. and Germ. Phil. 12:407-24. 1913. ---- Some phases of Ibsen's symbolism. Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian study. (Urbana, Ill.) v. 2, no. 1. Oct. 1914. p. 24-49. +Suarès, André.+ I. La morale de l'anarchie. Revue des deux mondes 178:847-88. 1903. II. Sur les glaciers de l'intelligence. Revue des deux mondes 179:376-413. 1903. ---- Trois hommes, Pascal, Ibsen, Dostoïevski. Paris. 1913. 366p. +Symons, Arthur.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Symons, A. Figures of several centuries. N.Y. n.d. p. 222-67. _Same._ Quar. R. 205:375-97. 1906. ---- Henrik, Ibsen. Univ. R. 3:567. 1889. +Synnesvedt, Magnus.+ Ibsen et la femme Scandinave. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:51-55. 1898. +Tailhade, Laurent.+ L'ennemi du peuple, conference. Societe libre d'edition des gens de lettres. Paris. 1900. +Terwey, T.+ Henrik Ibsen, 1828-1888. Amsterdam. 1888. +Thaarup, H.+ Henrik Ibsen set under en ny synsvinkel. København. 1900. 173p. +Thomas, C.+ Sketch of Ibsen. Nation 82:442-4. 1906. +Thompson, T. B.+ When we dead awaken. Poet Lore 20:201-17. 1909. +Thompson, V.+ John Gabriel Borkman. Natl. M. (Bost.) 8:120. 1898. +Tissot, Ernest.+ Le drame Norvégien. Henrik Ibsen. Björnstjerne Björnson. Paris. 1893. p. 31-142. ---- Ibsen's three philosophical poems. Chaut. 16:53-56. 1892. +Traill, H. D. and McNeill, R.+ Ibsenism. National R. (Lond.) 28:641. 1896. _Same._ Liv. Age. 212:317-22. 1897. +Tridon, A.+ Symbolism in Peer Gynt. Theatre (N.Y.) 7:48-9. 1907. +Tweedie, Ethel B.+ Henrik Ibsen and B. Björnson. Temp. Bar. 98:566. 1893. ---- Ibsen's home. _In_ Tweedie, E. B. A winter jaunt to Norway. London 1894. +Vasenius, V.+ Henrik Ibsen--ett skalde porträtt. Stockholm. 1882. 343p. ---- Henrik Ibsens dramatiska digtning i dess förste skede. Helsingfors. 1879. 178p. ---- Henrik Ibsens tragedi "Et dukkehjem" belyst. Helsingfors. 1880. 29p. +Vaughan, C. E.+ Types of tragic drama. London. 1908. p. 248-72. +Vedel, Valdemar.+ Ibsens nye skuespil. Tilskueren. 1900. v. 1:81-86. ---- John Gabriel Borkman. Tilskueren. 1897. p. 166-72. ---- Taler til og for Henrik Ibsen. Tilskueren. 1898. v. 1:345-52. +Vincent, E.+ Ibsen en Allemagne. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:46-50. 1898. +Viollat, G.+ Hedda Gabler. Revue Bleue. 21:222-23. 1891. +Vogt, Nils.+ Paa reise med Henrik Ibsen. Samtiden 17:329-34. 1906. +Volger, F.+ Ibsens Drama "Nordische Heerfahrt" und die altnordische Sagen. Vortrag gehört in den litterarischen Vereinig. zu Altenburg. Altenburg. 1904. 17p. +Waage, C. M.+ Notes about Ibsen. Calif. M. 4:512. 1893. +Wagner, Albert.+ Henrik Ibsen. Leipzig. 1907. 351p. +Walkley, A. B.+ Ibsen's life; Rosmersholm; Hedda Gabler; Lady from the sea. _In_ Walkeley, A. B. Playhouse impressions. London. 1892. ---- Master builder. Fortn. 59:468-76. 1893. ---- Plays of Ibsen in England. Acad. 60:204-45. 1901 _Same._ Liv. Age. 230:789-92. 1901. +Walsh, J. J.+ Medical aspects of Ibsen. Indep. 61:444-47. 1906. +Walzel, Oskar F.+ Neues von und über Ibsen. Neue Jahrbücher für das Klassisische. Altertum Geschichte und deutsche Litteratur und für Pädagogik. Leipzig. 1910. Jahrg. 13. Abt. 1, p. 428-50. +Warfelmann, Fritz.+ Das Sigurd-problem in Ibsen's "Nordische Heerfahrt". Zeitschrift für den Deutschen Unterricht 28:872-74. +Waring, H.+ Ibsen in London. Theatre (London) 33:164. 1894. +Watson, W.+ Ibsen's prose dramas. _In_ Watson, W. Excursions in criticism. N.Y. 1893. p. 127-32. +Weinel, H.+ Ibsen, Björnson, Nietzsche. Individualismus und Christentum. Tübingen. 1908. 244p. +Weininger, Otto.+ "Peer Gynt" und Ibsen. _In_ Weininger, O. Uber die letzen Dinge. Wien. 1907. p. 1-47. +Wergeland, Agnes Mathilde.+ Ibsen and the Norwegians. _In_ Wergeland, A. M. Leaders in Norway, and other essays .... edited and arranged by Katharine Merrill. Menasha, Wis. 1916. ---- Interpretations of Ibsen. Dial 16:262. 1894. +Weygandt, W.+ Die abnormen Charaktere bei Ibsen. Wiesbaden. 1907. 16p. ---- Ibsen. _In_ Weygandt, W. Abnormen Charaktere in der dramatischen Literatur. Leipzig. 1910. +Whitcomb, S. L.+ Work and influence of Ibsen. R. of R. 34:37-9. 1906. +Who+ killed Ibsen? Literary Digest 54:338-39. 1910. +Wicksteed, Philip H.+ Four lectures on Henrik Ibsen dealing chiefly with his metrical works. London. 1892. 112p. _Review._ Acad. 41:247-9. 1892. ---- Henrik Ibsen's poems. Contemp. 60:333-46. 1891. ---- Peer Gynt. Contemp. 56:274-87. 1889. +Wiehr, Josef.+ Hebbel und Ibsen in ihren auschauungen Vergleichen. Stuttgart. 1908. 183p. Thesis. University of Pennsylvania. +Wilhelmi, Kurt.+ Ibsens Zukunftsreich. Magdeburg. 1909. 39p. +Windscheid, K.+ Dem Gedächtnis Henrik Ibsens; Vortrag gehalten in Frauenklub. Leipzig. 1907. +Winter, Wm.+ Little Eyolf, an estimate. Harp. W. 54:24. May 21, 1910. ---- The Ibsen drama. _In_ Winter, W. Shadows of the stage. New York. 1895. Ser. 3. p. 330-7. ---- Ibsenites and Ibsenism. Harp. W. 54:24, 30. May 21, 1910. +Winterfeld, A. von.+ Henrik Ibsen. Berlin. 1910. 132p. ---- Ibsen als Erwecker. Leipzig. 1909. 43p. +Wirsen, Carl D.+ Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Wirsen, C. D. Kritiker. Stockholm. 1901. +Woerner, Roman.+ Henrik Ibsen. München. 1900-10. 2v. ---- Henrik Ibsens Jugenddramen. München. 1895. 119p. ---- Ibsen und Sophocles. Die Zukunft 70:159-63. 1910. +Wolff E.+ Sardou, Ibsen und die Zukunft des deutschen Dramas. Kiel. 1891. 40p. +Wolff Gustav.+ Psychiatric und Dichtkunst. Ein Vortrag. Wiesbaden. 1903. 20p. +Woodbridge, H. E.+ Fruit of the Tree and Rosmersholm. Nation. 85:514. 1907. ---- Winterfeast and The vikings of Helgeland. Nation 89:352. 1909. +Woolcott, Alexander.+ Mrs. Fiske "On Ibsen the unpopular." Century 93:529-38. 1917. (Ch. 2 of Mrs. Fiske "On Ibsen the unpopular"). _See_ Fiske, Mrs. +Wülffen, Erich.+ Ibsens "Nora" vor dem Strafrichter und Psychiater Halle. 1907. +Zabel, Eugen.+ Studien zur modernen dramaturgie. Oldenburg. 1898-1905. Bd. 1 & 3. ---- Das letze drama Henrik Ibsens. _In_ Zabel, E. Zur modernen dramaturgie, v. 3. p. 450-54. 1903. +Zanoni.+ Henrik Ibsen and the drama. London. 1894. +Zepelin, F. de.+ joint author. _See_ Colleville, Vicomte de +Ziegler, G.+ Ibsens Jugendwerke. Gesellschaft (Dresden) 16:150-63. 1900. SUBJECT INDEX +Abnormal characters.+ _See also_ Pathology. Weygandt, W. Die abnormen Charaktere bei Ibsen. +Anecdotes.+ Outlook 83:311-2. June 9, 1907. Critic 49:3-4. July, 1906. +Ancestry.+ Linderfelt, K. A. Critic 16:83-4. Feb. 15, 1890. +Art.+ _See also_ Technique of Ibsen. Allen, B. S. Recurrent elements of Ibsen's art. _In_ Jour. of Eng. and Germ. Phil. 17:217-226. 1918. Archer, W. Craftsmanship. Fortn. 86:101-13. July 1906. _Same._ Liv. Age 250:558-68. Sept. 1, 1907. Bienenstock, M. Henrik Ibsens Kunstanschauungen. Ehrenfels, C. von. Die Weltschätzung der Kunst bei Wagner, Ibsen und Tolstoi. Halbert, A. Henrik Ibsen und Leo Tolstoi. Eine vergleichende Studie über ihre künstlerischen und kulturellen Einflüsse. Henderson, A. Evolution of Ibsen's mind and art. _In_ Henderson, A. Interpreters of life. p. 161-283. Henrik Ibsen the artist moralist. Chaut. 43:394-5. July 1906. Huneker, J. Hated artist and his work. Scrib. M. 40: 351-61. Sept. 1906. Ibsen's art. Indep. 53:2047-8. Aug. 29, 1901. Lindau, P. Ibsens arbeitsart. _In_ Lindau, P. Eine yachtfahrt nach Norwegen. Simons, L. Ibsen as an artist. Westm. 140:506-13. Nov. 1893. +Auf den höhen.+ _See_ On the heights. +Bibliography.+ Bibliographical appendix. _In_ Ibsen, H. Speeches and new letters. Boston. Badger. 1910. Carpenter, W. H. Bibliography of Ibsen. Bookm. 1: 274-77. May 1875. Chandler, F. W. Aspects of modern drama, p. 462-5. Elliott, A. M. Ibsen: contemporary bibliography. Halvorsen, J. B. Bibliografiske oplysninger til Henrik Ibsens Samlede værker. _Review._ Nation 74:73. Jan. 23, 1902. Johnson, R. B. Books about Ibsen. Acad. 45:285-86. April 7, 1894. Norton, C. A. M. Modern drama and opera. Boston Book Co. 1911. p. 25-33. _Same._ (less additions) Bul. Bibliography 5:35-37 July 1907. Norton, C. A. M. Modern drama and opera. Boston Book Co. 1915. v. 2, p. 81-90. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen, v. 2. p. 373-83. +Birthday.+ _See_ Seventieth birthday +Bjørnson and Ibsen+ Heiberg, G. E. R. Ibsen og Bjørnson paa scenen. Helweg, F. Bjørnson og Ibsen i deres to seneste værker. Ibsen og Bjørnson. Book Buyer 20:140-42. 1900. Kable, B. Ibsen, Bjørnson, und ihre Zeitgenossen. ---- Ibsen, Bjørnson, und ihre Zeitgenossen. Jahrb. d. Freien Deutsch. Hochstifts. 1908. p. 1-18. Kristensen-Randers, J. P. Hos Bjørnson og Ibsen. Tilskueren 1917. pt. 1:501-11. Leach, H. G. Bjørnson and Ibsen. _In_ Leach, H. G. Scandinavia and the Scandinavians. Lie, E. Bjørnson og Ibsen. Samtiden 3:184-91. 1892. Lothar, R. Henrik Ibsen. Luther, B. Auf den Hohen. Zeitschrift für d. Deutschen Unterricht. 28:124-25. Schofield, W. H. Personal impressions of Bjørnson and Henrik Ibsen. Atlan. 81:567-73. 1898. Tweedie, E. B. Henrik Ibsen and Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson. Temple Bar 98:566. 1893. +Brand.+ Berg, L. Henrik Ibsen: Studien, p. 12-16. Bernardini, L. La littérature Scandinave. p. 249-80. Bom, E. de. Ibsen en zijn werk. p. 25-44. Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. p. 73-103. ---- Henrik Ibsen's greatest work. Chaut. 12:207-13. Nov. 1890. Brahm, O. Henrik Ibsen: ein Essay. Brandes, G. Henrik Ibsen; Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson. p. 22-27. Breinhohn, A. Något on Ibsen og Brand. Cross, W. L. Ibsen's Brand. Arena 3:81-90. Dec. 1890. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen. Felden, E. Brand: Das Christentum: Der Staat: Die Kirche. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 11-52. Garde, A. Der Grundgedanke in Ibsens Dichtung. p. 23. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 121-50. Hamilton, G. K. Brand. Nordisk tidsskrift 1:106-12. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 57-61. Helweg, F. Bjørnson og Ibsen. ... p. 26-7. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen (Chic. 1901). p. 167-88. ---- Ibsen og hans værker. p. 54-66. Larsen, K. Henrik Ibsens episke Brand. Lemaitre, J. Brand. Journal des debats. July 1895. MacFall, H. Ibsen the man. ... p. 100-28. Melin, K. A. Om Ibsens individualism ... p. 4. Norwegian drama. Lit. W. (Bost.) 13:325-26. Oct. 7, 1882. Olsen, J. E. Brand; et dramatisk digt. Palmer, A. H. Henrik Ibsen's Brand. New Eng. M. 53:340-73. Oct. 1890. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen. p. 101-33. Payne, W. M. Brand. Dial 16:236-40. Apr. 16, 1894. Petersen, J. Faust und Brand. Petsch, R. Ibsens "Brand". 75p. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsen's Dramen. p. 98-119. Prozor, Comte de. Brand, drame philosophique. Revue des deux mondes 126:129-161. Nov. 1, 1894. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. Ch. 3. Ruud, M. B. Story of the publication of Ibsen's Brand. Scandinavian studies and notes. Menasha. 5:91-95. 1918. Sarolea, Ch. Henrik Ibsen. p. 28. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 51-62. Schmitt, E. H. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 222-35. Shaw, B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 48-51. Stobart, M. A. New light on Brand. Fortn. 72:227-39. Aug. 1899. Stone, J. D. An interpretation of Ibsen's Brand. Poet Lore 17, no 3:60-68. 1906. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen. p. 175-206. Wicksteed, P. H. Four lectures on Henrik Ibsen. p. 27-52. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 1. ch. 7. +Bygmester Solness.+ _See_ Master builder. +Le canard sauvage.+ _See_ Wild duck. +Catilina+ Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. p. 18-22. Catilina. Euphorion 9:593-608. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen, p. 16-28. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 17-24. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 7-13. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Kjøbn. 1888). p. 34-52. (Chic. 1901). p. 39-53. ---- Ibsen og hans værker. p. 7ff. Knudsen, D. F. Utvalg af norsk literatur. Henrik Ibsen. p. 2-7, 115-18. MacFall, H. Ibsen the man. p. 45-54. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen. p. 37-47. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 15-17. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 151-68. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen. ... p. 9-36. ---- Ibsens dramatiske digtning i dess förste skede. p. 31-76. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. p. 21-43. ---- Henrik Ibsens Jugendramen. p. 5-30. +Character of Ibsen+ Gosse, E. Intellectual characteristics. _In_ Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 233-44. ---- Personal characteristics. _In_ Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 211-32. Ibsen the man. Acad. 57:79-80. July 22, 1899. Ibsen the master builder. Cur. Lit. 36:551-2. May 1904. New light on Ibsen's character. Cur. Lit. 41:416-8. Oct. 1906. Paulsen, J. Ibseniana. _In_ Paulsen, J. Reisen til Mónaco og andre erindringer, p. 81-92. Schofield, W. H. Personal impressions of Bjørnson and Henrik Ibsen. Atlan. 81:567-73. April 1898. Sontum, B. Personal recollections of Ibsen. Bookm. 37:247-56. +Christus oder Ibsen.+ Holm, O. +Comedy of love.+ (Kjærlighedens komedie). Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. p. 63-72. Brahm, O. Henrik Ibsen: ein Essay. p. 13-17. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen. p. 49-67. Garde, A. Der Grundgedanke in Ibsens Dichtung. p. 16ff. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 79-84. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als idealist, p. 35-41. Herford, C. H. Scene from Love's comedy. Fortn. 73: 191-9. Feb. 1900. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 135-40. ---- Ibsen og hans værker. p. 48-51. Love's comedy. Ath. 1:762-3. June 16, 1900. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen. p. 77-90. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 57-70. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 2. Scalinger, G. N. Ibsen. 26p. Scene from Love's comedy. Acad. 58:527. June 23, 1900. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 19-33. Schmitt, E. H. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 199-208. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen. p. 119-48. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 1. ch. 5. +Danish+ interpretation of Ibsen's development. R. of R. 37: 626-7. May 1908. +Dante.+ Schmidt, W. Henrik Ibsen. _In_ Schmidt, W. Der Kampf um den sinn des lebens von Dante bis Ibsen, v. 2. p. 208-303. +Derogatory+ opinion of Ibsen. Cur. Lit. 29:529. Nov. 1900. +Doll's House.+ (Et Dukkehjem). Åberg, L. H. I äktenskapsfrågen. ---- Några ord on Henrik Ibsens et Dukkehjem. 22p. Archer, W. Breaking a butterfly. Theatre (Lond.) n.s. 3:209-14. April, 1884. ---- Doll's house. Theatrical World. 1893. p. 83-88. 155-62; 1897. p. 134-6. ---- Two dramas of Ibsen [En folkefiende and Nora]. Acad. 23:5-6. Jan. 6, 1883. Aveling, E. Nora. To-Day 1:473. 1884. Bang, H. Kritiske studier og udkast. p. 204-28. Bergengren, R. Doll's house as played by Mrs. Fiske. Nat'l. M. (Bost.) 16:568. 1902. Bistram, O. von. Ibsens Nora und die wahre Emanzipation der Frau. Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. p. 199-218. Brandes, G. Et dukkehjem i Berlin. _In_ Brandes, G. Samlede skrifter v. 14:265-70. Crowell, E. Shakespeare's Katharine and Nora. Poet Lore 8:192-97. 1896. Doll's House in moving pictures. Dramatist 9:922-23. 1918. E. G. R. Et dukkehjem. Nysvensk tidsskrift. 1880. p. 183-90. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen, p. 286-314. Felden, E. Nora: pflichten gegen uns selbst. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 96-106. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 144-47. Grumann, P. H. Ibsen in his maturity. Poet Lore 28. 609-20. 1917. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 99-106. Hertzberg, N. Er Ibsens kvinde-typer Norske? Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen (Chic. 1901). p. 239-46. ---- Ibsen og hans værker. p. 141-50. Lee, J. B. Ibsen secret, p. 8-19. Lemaître, J. Impressions de théâtre. 5e Ser. p. 26-53. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. p. 35-46. MacFall, H. Ibsen the man. ... p. 190-203. Mencken, H. L. Doll's house; with notes and introduction. ---- History of a doll's house. Theatre (N.Y.) 12:41-4. Aug. 1910. Nazimova. Doll's House. Dram. Mir. 78:656. 1918; Theatre (N.Y.) 27:358. 1918. Passarge. L. Henrik Ibsen, p. 281-96. Production of A Doll's House at Court Theatre, London. Acad. 80:298. Mar. 11, 1911. Production of A Doll's House at Kingsway Theatre, London. Acad. 80:587. May 13, 1911. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 208-35. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 5. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Henrik Ibsens digtning. p. 91-107. Schäfer-Dittmar, W. Nora. Eine Lebensgeschichte. 37p. Schenstrøm, R. Max Nordau, Henrik Ibsen och kvinnfrågen. Schmitt, E. Ibsen als Prophet. p. 277-80. Sharp, R. F. Doll's house, The wild duck, and The lady from the sea. Introduction. Shaw, G. B. Doll's house as played in 1897. Sat. R. 83:539-41. May 15, 1897. ---- Peter the Great [and Doll's house]. Sat. R. 55:43. Jan. 8, 1898. ---- Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 82-86. Simonds, W. E. Ibsen's Doll's house. Dial (Chic.) 10: 301-3. Mar. 1890. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen. ... p. 236-307. ---- Henrik Ibsens tragedi Et dukkehjem belyst. 29p. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 2. p. 64-90. Wulffen, E. Ibsens "Nora" vor dem Strafrichter und Psychiater. +Dostoïevski.+ Suarès, A. Trois hommes, Pascal, Ibsen, Dostoïevski. +Duse als Nora.+ Deutsche Rundschau. 74:129-30. Jan. 1893. +Emerson.+ Smith, L. W. Ibsen. Emerson and Nietzsche, the individualists. Pop. Sci. M. 78:147-57. 1911. +Emperor and Galilean.+ (Kejser og Galilæer). Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the work of Henrik Ibsen. p. 167-80. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen. p. 196-223. Garborg, A. Henrik Ibsens "Kejser og Galilæer"; en kritisk studie. 71p. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 126-30. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 74-83. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 210-17. ---- Ibsen og hans værker. p. 106-16. Kaiser und Galilæer. Deutche Rundschau 95:303. Mai. 1898. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man ... p. 151-74. Moore, E. G. Ibsen's "Emperor and Galilean," and Hauptmann's "Kaiser Karls Geisel." Nebraska Univ. Studies. 10:243-59. July 1910. Nyhuus, O. Henrik Ibsens Kejser og Galilæer. 35p. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsens. ... p. 355-71. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 145-184. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 4. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 75-84. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 59-76. Sokolowsky, R. Ein neuer tragischer Held; Zeitschrift f. Philos, u. Philos. Kritik 123:47-62. 1903. ---- Henrik Ibsens Römerdramen. Euphorion (Leipzig) 9:593-608. 1902. Tissot, E. Le drame Norvégien. p. 91-102. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen. ... p. 192-236. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 1. ch. 9. +Enemy of the people+ (En Folkefiende). Archer, W. Theatrical World. 1893. p. 162-68. ---- Two dramas of Ibsen [En folkefiende and Nora]. Acad. 23:5-6. Jan. 6, 1883. Berg, L. Henrik Ibsen; Studien, p. 34-40. Bom, E. de. Ibsen en zijn werk. p. 61-66. Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Ibsen. p. 23-3-47. Brahm, O. Henrik Ibsen; Ein Essay. p. 57-59. ---- Der Volksfeind auf der Volksbunde. Freie Bühne 1:1204. 1890. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen.... p. 355-71. Ein Volksfeind; production at Irving Place Theatre, N.Y. Dram. Mir. 75:9. 1916. Enemy of the people. Production at His Majesty's theatre, London. Il. Lond. News. 134:680. May 8, 1909. Enemy of the people. _Review._ Ath. 1:444. April 5. 1902. Felden, E. Ein Volksfeind. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 82-95. Garborg, A. Henrik Ibsens En folkefiende. Ny tidsskrift 1882. p. 571-81. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 151-55. Grumann, P. H. Ibsen in his maturity. Poet Lore 28: 232-44. 1917. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 121-30. Jaeger, H. B. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 252-6. ---- Ibsen og hans værker. p. 165-72. Lambek, C. Bidrag til Ibsen-kritiken. p. 91-111. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. 1877-1900. p. 62-75. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man. ... p. 221-49. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen. p. 264-80. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 260-82. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. Ch. 6. Sarolea, C. Henrik Ibsen, p. 67-72. Scalinger, G. M. Ibsen: studio critico. p. 41-44. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 119-37. Schmitt, E. H. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 296-306. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 96-100. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen, v. 2. p. 121-138. +Ethics.+ _See also_ Moral ideas; Philosophy; Religion. Adlersparre, S. L. Ibsens Gengangere ur etisk synpunkt. 38p. Giglio-Tos, E. La morale nei teatro d'Ibsen. 140p. Hawkins, C. J. Ibsen's ethics of marriage. _In_ Hawkins, C. J. Will the home survive? Knorr, H. Ibsen and the ethical drama of the nineteenth century. Poet Lore 10:49-65. 1898. Orton, W. A. Ethics of Ibsen. Westm. 174:163-70. Aug. 1910. +Feast at Solhaug+ (Gildet paa Solhaug). Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. p. 27-9. Brandes, G. Henrik Ibsen; Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson, p. 98-101. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 60-3. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 19-22. Jaeger, H. B. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 103-6. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man. ... p. 66-8. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 30-5. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 186-88. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen. ... p. 71-86. ---- Henrik Ibsens dramatiske digtning. p. 76-112. ---- Henrik Ibsen. v. 1, p. 55-60. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsens Jugenddramen. p. 44-51. +Feminism.+ _See_ Women. +Fiske, Mrs.+ Doll's house as played by Mrs. Fiske. Bergengren, R. Nat'l. M. (Bost.) 16:568. 1902. +Folly of Ibsenism.+ Blackw. 180:131-6. July 1906. +Die Frau+ vom Meere. _See_ Lady from the Sea +Fruen+ fra Havet. _See_ Lady from the Sea +Dem Gedächtnis+ Henrik Ibsens; Vortrag gehalten in Frauenklub. Leipzig. 1907. +Genesis of Ibsen's dramas+ Archer, W. From Ibsen's workshop; the genesis of his dramas. Fortn. 92:976-92. Dec. 1909. Henderson, A. Ibsen; the genesis of his dramas. _In_ Henderson, A. Interpreters of life. p. 243-83. +Genius of Ibsen.+ Clutton-Brock, A. Liv. Age 249:816-8. June 30, 1906. +German+ literature, Ibsen's influence on. Schmidt, F. G. G. Poet Lore 17:112-18. 1906. +Ghosts (Gengangere)+ Äberg, L. H. Betraktelser öfver Ibsens Gengangere 24p. Adlersparre, S. L. Ibsens Gengangere ur etisk synpunkt. 38p. After the play. (Ibsen's Ghosts given by the Washington Square players). New Republic 11:83. 1917. Andreas-Salomé, L. Henrik Ibsens kvindeskikkelser. p. 37-53. Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen, p. 219-31. Brahm, O. Henrik Ibsen. p. 48-56. Brandes, G. Henrik Ibsen; Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson. p. 77-82. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen. ... p. 315-38. Felden, E. Gespenster: das Ehreproblem. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 107-118. Genung, C. H. Ibsens Spectres. Nation 44:116-7. Feb. 10, 1887. Ghosts, art and moral of. Poet Lore 6:356-61. Nos. 6-7, 1894. ---- production at Ibsen club, London. Acad. 80:616. May 20, 1911. ---- Review. Ath. 1:444. Apr. 5, 1902. Gosse, E. Ibsen, p. 147-51. Grumann, P. H. Ibsen in his maturity. Poet Lore 28:232-44. 1917. H. A. N. Ännu en gång några ord om Ibsens Gengangere. Nysvensk tidsskrift 1882. p. 20-26. Hansson, O. Die "Gespenster" in Paris. Frei Bühne 1:499-500. 1890. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 107-20. Hapgood, N. Ghosts. Review. Bookm. 13:165. April, 1901. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 246-552. ---- Ibsen og hans værker. p. 151-161. Lemaître, J. Impressions de théâtre. 5 Ser. p. 1-26. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. p. 47-61. Lombroso, C. Ibsens Gespenster und die Psychiatrie. Die Zukunft 4:554-6. Sept. 9, 1893. ---- Ibsens Gjengangere og psychiatrien. Samtiden 4:395-97. 1893. MacFall, H. Ibsen. p. 203-21. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen. p. 297-310. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 236-59. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 6. Ruggieri, C. Enrico Ibsen e gli Spettri. 19p. Scalinger, G. M. Ibsen: studio critico. p. 35-41. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Henrik Ibsens digtning. p. 107-19. Schmitt, E. H. Ibsen als prophet, p. 281-95. Shaw, G. B. Ghosts at the Jubilee. Sat. R. 84:12-14. July 3, 1897. ---- Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 86-96. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen, p. 308-26. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen, v. 2. p. 91-120. +Goethe.+ Andrews, A. LeR. Ibsen's Peer Gynt and Goethe's Faust. Jour. Eng. and Germ. Phil. 13:231-46. 1914. Petersen, J. Faust und Brand. +Guilt.+ Forsyth, P. T. Ibsen's treatment of guilt. Hibbert J. 14:105-22. Oct. 1915. +Gundersen, Laura.+ _In_ Paulson, J. O. Erindringer, p. 155-68. +Hauptman.+ Moore, E. G. Ibsen's "Emperor and Galilean" and Hauptman's "Kaiser Karl's Geisel." Nebraska Univ. studies 10:243-59. 1910. +Hebbel.+ Kerr, A. Hebbel und Ibsen. Neue Deutsche Rundschau 12:1323-33. 1901. +Hedda Gabler.+ Andreas-Salomé, L. Henrik Ibsens kvindeskikkelser. p. 141-75. Bellaigue, C. Hedda Gabler. Revue des deux mondes 109:218-24. Jan. 1892. Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen, p. 291-304. Brachvögel, W. Hedda Gabler in München. Freie Bühne 2:117-18. Jan. 1891. Brahm, O. Hedda Gabler. Freie Bühne 2:170-1. 1891. Brandes, G. Henrik Ibsen; Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson. p. 103-108. Caffin, C. H. Appreciation of the drama. ch. 7, 8, 9. p. 162-37. Colby, F. M. Hedda Gabler. Analogies of a disagreeable heroine. Bookm. 25:467-71. July 1907. Doumic, R. De Scribe à Ibsen. p. 332-41. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen. ... p. 441-61. Felden, E. Hedda Gabler: mut zur eigenen lebensführung. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 145-53. Firkins, O. W. Hedda Gabler [Neighborhood Playhouse]. Review 1:525-6. 1919. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 175-8. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 165-71. Har Henrik Ibsen i Hedda Gabler skildret virkelige kvinder? Kristiania. 1891. 28p. Hedda Gabler; production at Kingsway Theatre, London. Acad. 80:683-4. June 3, 1911; Il. Lond. News 138: 824. June 3, 1911. Hedda Gabler: story of its production and actresses who have played the title role. Green Book Album 6: 1211-8. Dec. 1911. Hellman, A. Hedda Gabler. Poet Lore 22:134-6. 1911. Huneker, J. G. Hedda. Forum 52:765-9. Nov. 1914. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 281-7. ----Ibsen og hans værker. p. 188-203. James, H. Hedda Gabler. New R. (Lond.) 4:519. 1891. Lambek, C. Bidrag til Ibsen-kritiken. p. 140-55. Lee, J. B. Ibsen secret. p. 20-36. Lemaître, J. Impressions de théâtre. Ser. 6. Nr. 3: p. 46-61. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. p. 119-32. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man. ... p. 282-93. Nazimova in Hedda Gabler. New Republic 14:359. 1918. Origin of Hedda Gabler and The master builder. Nation 85:170. Aug. 22, 1907. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 7. Scalinger, G. M. Ibsen; studio critico. p. 49-54. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 177-83. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 338-45. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 118-27. Smedley, C. Hedda Gabler to-day. Fortn. 88:77-90. July, 1907. ----In defence of Hedda Gabler. Fortn. 89:565-7. Mar. 1908. Tissot. G. Le drame norvégien. p. 117ff. Viollat, G. Un nouveau drame d'Ibsen. Revue Bleue 21:222-23. Feb. 14, 1891. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen, v. 2:226-60. +Heredity.+ _See also_ Pathology. Gumpertz, K. Ibsens Vererbungstheorie. Deut. Med. Presse. 10:84ff. 1906. +Historical plays.+ _See also_ Emperor and Galilean; Feast at Solhaug; Lady Inger of Ostraat; Pretenders; Vikings of Helgeland. Gosse, E. Studies in Northern literature. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen, ch. 2. +Home life+ Achorn, E. O. Ibsen at home. New Eng. M. n.s. 13:737-48. Feb. 1896. Brausewetter, E. Ibsen zu Hause. Freie Bühne 9:532-4. 1897. Evans, E. P. Ibsen's home and working habits. Critic 16:122. Mar. 8, 1890. Tweedie, E. B. Ibsen's home. _In_ Tweedie, E. B. A winter jaunt to Norway. +Hünnegrab.+ _See_ Kæmpehøjen. +Ibsen.+ Acad. 70:501. May 26, 1906; Ath. 1906, 1:647-8. May 26, 1906; Book News 26:649-68. May, 1908; Can. M. 16:84. Nov. 1900; Can. M. 27:416 20. Sept. 1906; Dial 40:351-2. June, 1906; Harp. W. 47:451, 481-4. Mar. 21, 1903; Mercure de France 61:481-504. 1906. Werner's M. 25:247-63. 1900; Die Zukunft, 55:309-28. June 2, 1906. +Ibsen+ and the morbid taint. Belgravia 83:59. 1894. +Ibsen+ and the students of Christiania. Scand. 2:311. 1885. +Ibsen+ as a world-force from many points of view. R. of R. 34:96-9. July, 1906. +Ibsen+ auf der Bühne, 1898-99. Deutsche Rundschau 99:281. May, 1899. +[Ibsen].+ Authors of the nineteenth century. Werner's Mag. 25:247-63. N.Y. 1900. +Ibsen country+ Ibsen as seen in his own country. R. of R. 31:365-6. Mar. 1905. Stuart, R. M. Browsing about the Ibsen country. Harp. B. 45:312-13. July, 1911. +Ibsen;+ Collin, J. Gedächtnisrede gehalten bei der Trauerfeier des Giessener Theatervereins an 14 Nov. 1906. Giessen. 1906. 24p. +Ibsen in England+ Archer, W. Ibsen and English criticism. Fortn. 52:30-37. 1889. Burchardt, C. Ibsen og det modernen Engelske drama. Litteraturen 1:662-70. 1918. Franc, M. Ibsen in England. Ibsen à Londres. Le drame de demain. Rev. des Deux Mondes 132:178-91. 1895. Harford, C. H. Ibsen in London. Acad. 35:432. 1889. Ibsen on the English stage. Amer. 18:267. 1889. Pennell, E. R. Ibsen in England. Nation 49:7-8. 1889. Walkley, A. B. Plays of Ibsen in England. Acad. 60: 244-45. 1901. _Same._ Liv. Age 230:789-92. 1901. Waring, H. Ibsen in London. Theatre (London) 33:164. 1894. +Ibsen in France+ Brandes, G. Ibsen en France. Cosmopolis 5:112-24. 1897. Darthèze, Alberic. Ibsen et les acteurs Français. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:27-35. 1898. Destrez, F. Ibsen et la critique française. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:36-45. 1898. Hansson, Ola. Die "Gespenster" in Paris. Freie Bühne 1:499-500. 1890. Lugné-Poé, A. Le théâtre d'Ibsen en France. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:14-20. 1898. +Ibsen in Germany+ Brandes, G. Henrik Ibsen und sein schule in Deutschland. _In_ Brandes, G. Deutsche persönlichkeiten. p. 37-69. Eller, W. H. Ibsen in Germany. 1870-1900. Vincent, E. Ibsen en Allemagne. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:46-50. 1898. +Ibsen in Japan.+ Cur. Lit. 48:428-9. April, 1910. +Ibsen in New York+ Ford, J. L. Ibsen performance in New York. Munsey 22:610-11. Jan. 1900. +Ibsen in Norway.+ _See also_ Home Life Achorn, E. O. Ibsen at home. New Eng. M. n.s. 13:737-48. 1896. Blanc, T. Henrik Ibsen og Christiania theatre. Goodman, E. F. Ibsen at Christiania. Theatre (London) 35:146. 1895. Ibsen and the students of Christiania. Scandinavia 2:311. Ibsen as seen in his own country. R. of R. 31:365-6. Mar. 1905. Wergeland, A. M. Ibsen and the Norwegians. _In_ Wergeland, A. M. Leaders in Norway. +Ibsen in Rome.+ _In_ Hegermann-Lindenkrone, L. de. Sunny side of diplomatic life. New York. 1914. p. 100-1. +Ibsen in Russia+ Broch, O. Lidt on Ibsen i og fra Rusland. Samtiden 11:459-66. 1900. +Ibsen+ _intime_. Dial 40:379-80. June 16, 1906. +Ibsen myth+ Björkman, E. Ibsen myth. Forum 45:565-83. May 1911. Ibsen legend. Dial 18:259-60. May 1, 1895. Ibsen myth analysed. R. of R. 43:729-30. June, 1911. +Ibsen+ the unpopular. Fiske, M. M. _In_ Woollcott, A. Mrs. Fiske. +Ibsen+ to-day. Outlook 89:414-5. June 27, 1908. +Ibsenheft.+ Bühne und Welt. 1903. Nr. 12. +Ibsenism+ Folly of Ibsenism. Blackw. 180:131-6. July, 1906. Franklin, F. Ibsenism and truth. _In_ Franklin, F. People and problems, p. 308-11. Ibsenism. Lond. Q. 78:227. 1891. Ibsen's Beichte. M. H. Die Zukunft 2:173-82. Jan. 21, 1893. Keddell, E. A. and Standing, P. C. Gleanings from Ibsen. Preface. Larroumet, G. Ibsen et l'Ibsenisme. p. 301-18. Lourié, Ossip. Ibsen. La vie d'Ibsen, l'oeuvre et l'Ibsenism. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. ---- Sanity of art. p. 44-51. Shaw on Ibsenism. Sat. R. 72:455. 1891. Traill, H. D. and McNeill, R. Ibsenism. National R. (Lond.) 28:641. 1896. _Same._ Liv. Age 212:317-22. Jan. 30, 1897. Winter. W. Ibsenites and Ibsenism. Harp. W. 54:24-30. May 21, 1910. +Ibsen's+ "Balloon letter"--1870. Tr. by A. R. Anderson. English Review 18:501-12. Nov. 1914. +Ibsen's+ career. Outl. 83:259-61. June 2, 1906. +Ibsen's+ voice from the grave. Cur. Lit. 42:300-2. Mar. 1907. +Iconoclast+ Harding, E. J. Henrik Ibsen, iconoclast. Critic 16:131-2. Mar. 15, 1890. Huneker, J. G. Iconoclasts, p. 1-138. +Idealism+ Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist. Shaw, G. B. Ideals and idealists. _In_ Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 20-31. +Influence+ Commanding influence of Ibsen. Cur. Lit. 41:57-61. July, 1906. Franc, M. Influence in English drama. _In_ Franc, M. Ibsen in England. Garland, H. Influence of Ibsen. _In_ Garland, H. Crumbling idols. 20p. Lemaître, J. Influence récent de littérature du nord. _In_ Lemaître, J. Les contemporains. v. 6. p. 231-38. _Same._ Revue des deux mondes 126:851-55. Dec. 1894. Moritzen, J. Henrik Ibsen, his aim and influence. Twentieth Cent M. (Bost.) 3:503-7. Mar. 11, 1911. Schmidt, F. G. G. Ibsen's influence on German literature. Poet Lore. 17:112-18. 1906. +Individualism+ Harrison, R. C. Ibsen; individualism in his plays. Harv. M. 11:25. 1890. Maurice, C. E. Henrik Ibsen. Econ. R. 1:348-57. July 1891. Individualismus. Henrik Ibsen. Deutsche Rundschau 87:462. June, 1896. +John Gabriel Borkman+ Archer, W. Introduction. John Gabriel Borkman. Duffield. 1909. Felden, E. John Gabriel Borkman. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 166-75. Gosse, E. Ibsen. p. 197-200. Hackett, F. John Gabriel Borkman. New Republic 2: 285. April 17, 1915. Holm, E. John Gabriel Borkman. In Holm, E. Henrik Ibsens politisches vermachtniss. p. 451-61. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 300-10. John Gabriel Borkman. Deutsche Rundschau 91:140. 42. April 1897; Sat. R. 82:654-5. Dec. 19, 1896. John Gabriel Borkman; production in London. Il. Lond. News p. 137-646. Oct. 29, 1910. John Gabriel Borkman; scene from Japanese play (picture). Il. Lond. News 136:170. Jan. 29, 1910. Lambek, C. Bidrag til Ibsen-kritiken. p. 156-64. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. p. 154-64. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man ... p. 314-18. Payne, W. M. John Gabriel Borkman. Dial (Chic.) 22:37-41. Jan. 16, 1897. Porter, C. John Gabriel Borkman. Poet Lore 9:302-6. 1897. Porter, C. and Clark, H. A. Fatherhood in John Gabriel Borkman. Poet Lore 11:116. 1899. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 8. Russell, Sir E. R. and Standing, P. C. Ibsen on his merits, p. 169-89. Schack, A. En efterskrift om Henrik Ibsens digtning. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 369-88. Seidl, A. John Gabriel Borkman. _In_ Seidl, A. Kunst und kultur, p. 125-32. Shaw, G. B. John Gabriel Borkman. Sat. R. 83:114-15. Jan. 30, 1897; Sat. R. 83:507-9. May 8, 1897. Thompson. V. John Gabriel Borkman. Nat'l. M. (Bost.) 8:120. 1898. Vedel, V. John Gabriel Borkman. Tilskueren. 1897. p. 166-72. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 2. p. 308-332. +Julian the apostate.+ _See_ Emperor and Galilean +Kaiser und Galilæer.+ _See_ Emperor and Galilean +Key, Ellen+ Ellen Key's masterly interpretation of Ibsen's women. Cur. Lit. 48:411-13. April, 1910. +Kæmpehøjen+ (Warrior's tomb) Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen (Chicago 1901). p. 69-72. Sturtevant, A. M. Kjæmpehøien and its relation to Ibsen's romantic works. Jour. Eng. and Germ. Phil. 12:407-24. 1913. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen, v. 1:45-47. +Knudsen, K.+ Seip, D. A. Henrik Ibsen og K. Knudsen. Edda 1: 145-63. 1914. +Kristus+ oder Ibsen? Holm, O. +Labor+ La Chesnais, P. G. Henrik Ibsen et la mouvement ouvrier Norvégien, 1849-51. Grande Revue (Paris) 83:217-54. 1914. +Lady from the sea+ (Fruen fra Havet) Die Frau vom Meere, Schauspiel. Deutsche Rundschau 59:299-30. Juin 1889. Doumic, A. De Scribe à Ibsen. p. 342-49. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen. ... p. 418-40. Felden, E. Die Frau vom Meere: Freiheit und verantwörtlichket. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 134-44. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 171-73. Grumann, P. H. Ibsen in his maturity. Poet Lore 28: 609-20. 1917. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 155-65. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 276-81. ----Ibsen og hans værker. p. 183-87. Lady from the sea; production at Lyric theatre, New York, by Drama Players. Bookm. 35:362, 369-70. Dec. 1911; N.Y. Dram. 66:7. Nov. 15, 1911; Theatre (N.Y.) 14:186. Dec. 1911. Lady from the Sea. Review Westm. 158:105. July 1902. Lemaître, J. Impressions de théâtre. Ser. 7. p. 41-47. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. p. 107-18. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man. ... p. 273-82. Metcalfe, J. S. Failure of "The lady from the sea" in New York. Life 28:902. Nov. 23, 1911. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 347-70. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 7. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 160-72. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 324-37. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 114-17. Simons, L. Ibsen as an artist. Westm. 140:506-13. Nov. 1893. Sinding-Larsen, A. Om Ibsen; Fruen fra Havet ... 55p. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 2. p. 197-225. +Lady Inger of Ostraat+ (Fru Inger til Østråt) Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. p. 23-25. Brandes, G. Henrik Ibsen; Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson. p. 94-97. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen. ... Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 54-60. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 14-19. Heller, O. Henrik Ibsen; his plays and problems. p. 26-33. ---- Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 90-100. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen og hans værker. p. 23-31. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen. p. 48-51. MacFall, H. Henrik Ibsen, the man. ... p. 63-65. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 19-20. Schack, A. Om utviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 10ff. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 175-85. ---- Henrik Ibsen. ... p. 46-70. Vasenius, V. Ibsens dramatiska diktning, p. 112-130. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 1. p. 49-55. ---- Henrik Ibsens Jugenddramen. p. 38-44. +League of youth+ (De unges Forbund) Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. p. 129-40. Brandes, E. Dansk skuespilkunst portrætstudíer. p. 131ff. Brandes, G. De unges forbund. _In_ Brandes, G. Samlede skrifter, v. 13:376-81. _Same._ Brandes, G. Kritiker og portræter. p. 339-48. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen. p. 245-62. Gosse, E. Ibsen. p. 113-20. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 85-88. Jaeger, H. Ibsen og hans værker. p. 87-95. ----Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 197-206. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man. ... p. 43-51. Molbech, C. Fra Danaidernes kar. p. 440-49. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen. p. 239-51. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 145-60. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 5. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 84-89. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 269-73. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 76-78. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen. ... p. 262-71. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 2. p. 30-64. +Letters+ Archer, W. Ibsen as seen in his letters. Fortn. 83: 428-41. Mar. 1905. _Same._ Liv. Age 245:209-19. April 22, 1905. Breve fra Henrik Ibsen til teaterchef Schrøder. Edda 4:362-66. 1915. France, W. O. Ibsen's letters. Nation 82:243-4. Mar. 22, 1906. Ibsen as revealed in his letters. Cur. Lit. 39:307-10. Sept. 1905. Koht, H. and Elias, J. eds. Breve fra Henrik Ibsen udgivne med indledning og oplysninger. Laurvik, J. N. and Morison, M. Introduction. _In_ Letters of Henrik Ibsen, trans. by J. N. Laurvik and M. Morison. Letters of Henrik Ibsen. Internat. Q. 10:261-77. Jan. 1905. Letters of Henrik Ibsen to George Brandes. Trans. by J. N. Laurvik. Critic 46:157-62. Feb. 1905. Letters, Reviews. Dial 39:429-32. Dec. 16, 1905; Outl. 82:321-3. Feb. 1910; Critic 48:280-2. Mar. 1906; Nation 82:243-4. Mar. 22, 1906; Bookm. 24:477-9. Jan. 1907. Mayrhofer, J. Henrik Ibsen in seinen Briefen. Hist. Polit. Blätter f. d. Kath. Deutschland 138:38-59. 174-82, 263-79. 1906. Remúsat, M. Letters de Henrik Ibsen à une jeune fille. La Revue Ser. 4, v. 64:204-9. 1906. +Literary+ remains. Nation 90:169-70. Feb. 17, 1910. +Little Eyolf+ (Lille Eyolf) Archer, W. Theatrical world. 1896. p. 306-31. Courtney, W. L. Note on Little Eyolf. Fortn. 63:277-84. Feb. 1895. Felden, E. Kleine Eyolf, _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder Nichts! p. 187-99. Gosse, G. Henrik Ibsen. p. 194-97. Hamilton, C. Pillars of Society and Little Eyolf; Review. Bookm. 31:416-17. June 1910. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen as Idealist, p. 183-91. Holm, E. Little Eyolf. _In_ Holm, E. Henrik Ibsens politisches vermächtniss. p. 55-48. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901.) p. 295-300. Klavenæs, T. Little Eyolf. Samtiden 6:88-100. 1895. Lemaître, J. Impressions de théâtre. 9 Ser. p. 63-71. Little Eyolf. Acad. 50:465, Nov. 28, 1896; Collier's 45:34. May 7, 1910; Hampton 24:824. June 1910; Metrop. 32:532-3. July 1910; Poet Lore 7 no. 2:99. 1895. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. p. 141-53. M. H. Ibsens Fahne. Die Zukunft 10:478-86. Mar. 2, 1895. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man. ... p. 305-14. Mencken, H. L. Introduction and notes. Little Eyolf. Metcalfe, J. S. Little Eyolf; production at Nazimova theatre, N.Y. City. Life 55:766 April 28, 1910; N.Y. Dram. 63:8, April 30, 1910; Theatre (N.Y.) 11:201. June, 1910. Payne, W. M. Little Eyolf. Dial 18:5-6. Jan. 1, 1895. Reich, E. Ibsens Dramen. p. 417-36. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 8. Russell, Sir E. R. and Standing, P. C. Ibsen on his merits, p. 67-74, 121-34. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 189-95. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 357-68. Seidl, A. Little Eyolf. _In_ Seidl, A. Kunst und kultur. p. 120-25. Shaw, G. B. Little Eyolf. Sat. R. 82:563-5. Nov. 28; 623-5. Dec. 12, 1896. Spender, A. S. Little Eyolf; a plea for reticence. Dub. R. 120:112. 1896. Winter, W. Little Eyolf; an estimate. Harp. W. 54:24. May 21, 1910. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen, v. 2. p. 288-307. +Love's comedy.+ _See_ Comedy of Love. +Maeterlinck+ Lenevue, G. Ibsen et Maeterlinck. +Mansfield's+ Peer Gynt. Dial 41:309-11. Nov. 16, 1906. +Marriage+ Hawkins. C. J. Ibsen's ethics of marriage. _In_ Hawkins, C. J. Will the home survive? Lothar, R. Henrik Ibsen. +Master Builder+ (Bygmester Solness) Andreas, Salome, L. Henrik Ibsens kvindeskikkelser. p. 176-85. Archer, W. Master builder. Theatrical world 1893. p. 54-70. Boccardi, A. La donna nell' opera di Henrik Ibsen, p. 42-51. Bom, E. de. Ibsen en zijn werk. p. 83-90. Boyesen. H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen, p. 305-17. Brandes, G. Henrik Ibsen; Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson. p. 109-14. Description of The master builder. Graphic 83:518. April 8, 1911. Dickmar, H. To literære studier, p. 24-75. Felden, E. Baumeister Solness. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 176-86. Gladstone and The master builder. Sat. R. 76:34. July 8. 1893. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 190-93. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 172-82. Hertzberg, J. Er Ibsens kvinde-typer Norske? p. 23-26. Holm, E. Baumeister Solness. _In_ Holm, E. Henrik Ibsens politisches vermächtniss. p. 11-30. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 287-98. James, H. Essays in London, p. 248-52. Knorr, H. Master builder, played in New York. Poet Lore 12:95-7. 1900. Lambek, C. Bidrag til Ibsen-kritiken. p. 156-64. Lemaître, J. Impressions de théâtre. 8 série. p. 107-24. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. p. 133-40. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man. ... p. 293-305. Mailly, W. Ibsen's Master builder. Arena 39:160-5. Feb. 1908. Master builder. Sat. R. 75:241. Mar. 4, 1892. Master builder. Production at the Bijou theatre, N.Y. City. Theatre (N.Y.) 7:288-297. Nov. 1907. Master builder. Production at Hammersmith theatre, London. Il. Lond. N. 134:470. April 3, 1909. Master builder. Production at Little theatre, London. Acad. 80:426-7. Apr. 8, 1911; Il. Lond. N. 138:450. Apr. 1911. Nazimova in The master builder. Harp. W. 51:496-7. Oct. 12, 1907. Nazimova in The master builder. _In_ Eaton, W. P. American stage of to-day. Origins of Hedda Gabler and The master builder. Nation 85:170. Aug. 22, 1907. Payne, W. M. Bygmester Solness. Dial 14:68-71. Feb. 1, 1893. Price, T. R. Solness. Sewanee R. 2:257. 1904. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsen's Dramen. p. 396-416. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen, ch. 8. Scalinger, G. M. Ibsen: studio critico. p. 54-58. Schack, A. von. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 183-88. Schjøtt, M. Efter læsningen af "Bygmester Solness". 40p. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 346-56. Simons, L. Ibsen as an artist. Westm. 140:506-13. Nov. 1893. Walkley, A. B. Master builder. Fortn. 59:468-76. Apr. 1893. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen, v. 2. p. 261-287. +Medical aspects.+ _See_ Heredity; Pathology. +Memory;+ poem by Ibsen. Cur. Lit. 31:670. Dec. 1901. +Men+ and women of Ibsen. Westm. 131:626-49. June, 1889. +Men+ and women of Ibsen. Dowden, E. Contemp. 90:652-72. Nov. 1, 1906. +Moral ideas.+ _See also_ Ethics; Philosophy; Religion. Baussan, C. Moral ideas of Ibsen. Cath. W. 87:785-93. Sept. 1, 1908. Ehrhard, A. Les idées morales d'Ibsen. _In_ Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen.... p. 94-120. Heller, O. Henrik Ibsen, ch. 6. Henrik Ibsen, the artist moralist. Chaut. 43:394-5. July 1906. Løchen, A. Ibsens moralske grundanskuelse i dens utvikling. _In_ Løchen, A. Digtning og videnskap. p. 1-42. Rose, H. Henrik Ibsen, poet, mystic and moralist. Schultze, K. Glück und recht in Ibsens Dichtung. Preussische Jahrbücher 178:68-82. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 128-41. Suarès, A. Ibsen. La Morale de l'anarchie. Revue des deux mondes 178:847-88. Aug. 15, 1903. +Morbid+ taint in Ibsen. Belgravia 83:59. 1893. +Moving pictures+ Doll's House in moving pictures. Dramatist 9:922-23. 1918. +Music+ Bekker, P. Die musik in Ibsens dichtung. Neue Musik-Zeitung 27:457-61. 1906. Maguire, H. How to give the Peer Gynt music with the poem. Musician 14:494-5. Nov. 1909. +Mysticism+ Ramsden, H. New mysticism in Scandinavia. 19 Cent. 47:279-96. 1900. Rose, H. Henrik Ibsen, poet, mystic and moralist. +Naturalism+ Collin, C. Kampen om Kjærlighed og kunst i naturalismens tidsalder, p. 36-45. +Nazimova+ Criticism of Hedda Gabler and Mme. Nazimova. New Rep. 14:359. 1918. Doll's House. Production at Plymouth theatre, N.Y. Dram. Mir. 76:656. 1918; Theatre (N.Y.) 27:358. 1918. Eaton, W. P. Harps in the air (Nazimova in the Master Builder). _In_ Eaton, W. P. American stage of to-day. p. 132-149. Hedda Gabler, production at Plymouth theatre, N.Y. City. Dram. Mir. 78:548. 1918; Theatre (N.Y.) 27:287. 1918. Nazimova in the Master Builder. Harp. W. 51:1496-7. 1907. Wild Duck. New Rep. 14:238. 1918. ---- Production at Plymouth theatre, N.Y. City. Dram. Mir. 78:5. 1918; Life 71:474-5 1918; Theatre (N.Y.) 27:217. 1918. +Nietzsche and Ibsen+ Aall, A. Ibsen og Nietzsche. Samtiden 17:146-63, 278-300. 1906. Brandes, G. Ibsen und Nietzsche. Die Zukunft (Berlin). 55:490-91. 1906. Jentsch, C. Nietzsche und Ibsen. _In_ Jentsch, C. Wandlungen. Pt. 2. p 314-73. Smith, L. W. Ibsen, Emerson and Nietzsche; the individualists. Pop. Sci. M. 78:147-57. Feb. 1911. Weinel, H. Ibsen, Bjørnson, Nietzsche. +Nora.+ _See_ Doll's house. +Nordau, Max+, Henrik Ibsen och kvinnofragen. Schenström, R. +Nordische Heerfahrt.+ _See_ Vikings of Helgeland. +Norma+; or a politician's love, (unpublished). Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901) p. 78. +Norwegian+ of Ibsen. Sondresen, S. Critic 31:308-9. Nov. 20, 1897. +Olaf Liljekrans+ Brandes. G. Henrik Ibsen; Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson. p. 88-93. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 109-17. ---- Henrik Ibsens Olaf Liljekrans. Nyt tidsskrift 1887. p. 76-103. Olaf Liljekrans: production at the Rehearsal theatre, London. Acad. 80:787. June 24, 1911. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 169-74. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 1. p. 62-67. +On the Heights+ Luther. B. "Auf den Höhen," ein beitrag zum verständnis Ibsens. Zeits. für d. Deut. Unterricht 28:115-26. +Optimism+ Bjørkman, E. Optimism of Ibsen. Contemp. R. 103:544-54. April 1913. _Same._ Liv. Age 277:716-23 June 21, 1913. +Parodies+ Guthrie, T. A. Mr. Punch's pocket Ibsen. Franc, M. Ibsen, in England, p. 120-29. +Pascal+ Suarès, A. Trois hommes, Pascal, Ibsen, Dostoievski. +Pathology+ _See also_ Heredity. Aronsohn, O. Oswald Alving; Eine pathologische Studie. Gumpertz, K. Ibsens Vererbungstheorie. Deut. Med. Presse 10:84ff. 1906. ---- Ibsens Gespenster und die Psychiatrie. Die Zukunft 4:551-6. 1892. Lombroso, C. Ibsens Gjengangere og psychiatrien. Samtiden 4:395-97. 1893. Longo, M. Schiller-Ibsen; studj di psicologia penale. Schiff, E. Die medizin bei Ibsen. _In_ Schiff, E. Aus dem naturwissenschaftlichen Jahrhundert. Walsh. J. J. Medical aspects of Ibsen. Indep. 61:444-47. Nov. 16, 1906. Wolff, G. Psychiatrie und Dichtkunst. Wülffen, E. Ibsens Nora vor dem Strafrichter und Psychiater. +Peeps+ into Ibsen's brain. Cur. Lit. 48:191-2. Feb. 1910. +Peer Gynt.+ _See also_ Poems. Andrews, A. La R. Ibsen's Peer Gynt and Goethe's Faust. Jour. Eng. & Germ. Phil. 13:238-46. 1914. Berg, L. Henrik Ibsen. p. 16-19. Bom, E. de. Ibsen en zijn werk. p. 45-49. Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. p. 105-27. ---- Peer Gynt. Chaut. 17:293-99. June 1893. Brahm, O. Henrik Ibsen; Ein Essay. p. 29-32. Brandes, G. Henrik Ibsen; Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson. p. 34-37. Cary, E. L. Two impersonations of Peer Gynt. Putnams 2:193-6. May 1907. Collin, C. Henrik Ibsens selv portræt i Peer Gynt. Memnon-støttens sang og oprindelsen til Peer Gynt. _In_ Collin, C. Det geniale menneske. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen.... p. 150-95. Felden, E. Peer Gynt. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 53-81. Garde, A. Der Grundgedanke in Henrik Ibsens Dichtung. p. 25-29. Gosse, F. Henrik Ibsen. p. 103-9. Hanstein, A von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 62-74. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 188-97. ---- Henrik Ibsen og hans værker. p. 67-81. Leighton, W. Peer Gynt. Arena 27:64-7. Jan. 1902. Lemaître, J. Impressions de théâtre. Sér. 10. p. 40-44. Logeman, H. Another three notes on Peer Gynt. Soc. for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study Publications 1:214-20. ---- Commentary, critical and explanatory, on the Norwegian text of Henrik Ibsen's Peer Gynt. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man.... p. 129-43. Maguire, H. How to give the Peer Gynt music with the poem. Musician 14:494-95. Nov. 1909. Mansfield in Peer Gynt. Dial 41:309-11. Nov. 16, 1906. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen, p. 134-91. Peer Gynt. Sat. R. 74:417. 1892. Peer Gynt and other Ibsen plays. Theatre (N.Y.) 6:291-4. Nov. 1906. Peer Gynt; production at New Amsterdam theatre, N.Y. City. Theatre (N.Y.) 7:86-7. April 1907. Peer Gynt; production at the Rehearsal theatre, London. Acad. 80:558. Mar. 6, 1911. Quiller-Couch, A. T. Adventures in criticism. p. 283. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 120-44. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen, ch. 3. Sarolea, C. Henrik Ibsen. p. 33-39. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 62-75. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet. p. 236-49. Shaw, G. B. Peer Gynt. Sat. R. 82:542-4. Nov. 21, 1896. ---- Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 51-58. Sturtevant, A. M. Ibsen's Peer Gynt and Paa Vidderne. Jour. Eng. and Germ. Phil. 9: 43-48. 1910. Tridon, A. Symbolism of Peer Gynt. Theatre (N.Y.) 7: 48-9. Feb. 1907. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen.... p. 207-29. Wicksteed, P. H. Four lectures, p. 52-85. _Same._ Contemp. 56:274-87. Aug. 1889. Weininger, O. Ueber die letzen Dinge. p. 1-47. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen, v. 1. ch. 8. +Pessimisme+ d'Ibsen. Lichtenberger, H. Revue de Paris. 1901. v. 4:806-825. +Philosophy+ Archer, W. Ibsen, philosopher or poet? Cosmop. 38: 409-16. Feb. 1905. Ende, A. von. Poet, philosopher, dramatist and revolutionist. Craftsman 8:420-36. July 1905. Ibsen; his plays and his philosophy. Theatre (N.Y.) 6:177. July 1906. Lasius, T. Henrik Ibsen. Étude des premisses psychologiques et religieuses de son oeuvre. Lourié, Ossip. La philosophie sociale dans le théâtre d'Ibsen. Prozor, Comte de. Une drame de Henrik Ibsen: Brand, drame philosophique. Revue des deux mondes 126:129-61. Nov. 1, 1894. Schmitt, E. H. Ibsen als psychologischen sophist. Smith, L. W. Ibsen, Emerson and Nietzsche, the individualists. Pop. Sci. M. 78:147-57. Feb. 1911. Tissot, E. Ibsen's three philosophical poems. Chaut. 16:53-6. Oct. 1892. +Pillars of Society+ (Samfundets Støtter) Beerbohm, M. Pillars of society. Sat. R. 91:631-2. May 18, 1901. Berndtson, F. Dramatiska studier, p. 202-12. Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen, p. 181-97. C. R. N. Samfundets støtter. Nordisk tidsskrift, 1878 p. 182-83. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen, p. 263-85. Felden, E. Die Stützen der gesellschaft. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 82-95. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 135-39. Hamilton, C. Pillars of society; Review. Bookm. 31:416-17. June 1910. Hervey, R. K. Pillars of society. Theatre (Lond.) 23:94. 1889. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 235-39. ---- Ibsen og hans værker. p. 127-40. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. p. 19-34. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man.... p. 180-89. Metcalfe, J. S. Production of Pillars of Society at Lyceum theatre, N.Y. City. Mar. 1910. Life 55:680-1. April 14, 1910. Mrs. Fiske's revival of Pillars of society. Everybody's 22:849-50. June 1910. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen, p. 252-63. Pillars of society; production at the Lyceum theatre, N.Y. City. Mar. 1910. N.Y. Dram. 63:6. April 9, 1910; Theatre (N.Y.) 11:129-33, 139. May 1910. Pillars of society; synopsis. Green Bk. Album 3:1244-5. June 1910. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 185-207. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen, ch. 5. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsens als Prophet, p. 274-6. Sierke, E. Kritische Streifzüge. p. 441-50. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 78-82. Stützen der Gesellschaft. Deutsche Rundschau 14:485-8. Mar. 1878. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen.... p. 272-85. +Poetry+ Aall, A. von. Henrik Ibsen als dichter und denker. Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the writings of Henrik Ibsen, p. 141-66. ---- Ibsen's poems. Cosmop. 15:91-99. May 1893. Colline, G. 1st Henrik Ibsen ein Dichter? Nord und Süd 149:50-55. Davignon, H. Ibsen, poète et auteur dramatique. La Revue Générale 84:703-43. Ende, A. von. Henrik Ibsen; the poet, philosopher, dramatist and revolutionist. Craftsman 8:421-36. 1905. Garde, A. Der Grundgedanke in Henrik Ibsens Dichtung. Jaeger, H. Ibsen og hans værker. p. 96-105, 120-26. Lothar, R. Henrik Ibsen. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 2. Schack, A. En efterskrift om Henrik Ibsens digtning. 46p. ---- Om udviklingsgangen i Henrik Ibsens digtning. Schmidt, R. Ad egne veje. p. 264-83. Tissot, E. Ibsen's three philosophical poems. Chaut. 16:53-6. Oct. 1892. Wicksteed, P. H. Four lectures on Henrik Ibsen, dealing chiefly with the metrical works, p. 1-26. ---- Henrik Ibsen's poems. Contemp. 60:333-46. Sept. 1891. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen, v. 1. ch. 10. +Politics+ Holm, E. Henrik Ibsens politisches vermächtniss. +Pretenders+ (Kongs-Emnerne) Brahm, O. Henrik Ibsen; ein Essay, p. 17-20. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen.... p. 68-84. Garde, A. Grundgedanke in Ibsens Dichtung. p. 19-22. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 46-57. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 141-46. ---- Ibsen og hans værker. p. 23-35. Kronprätendenten. Deutsche Rundschau 8:154. July 1876. Knudsen, D. F. Utvalg av norsk litteratur. Henrik Ibsen. p. 118-40. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen. p. 63-76. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 71-97. Schlenther, P. Kronprätendenten auf der Berliner Hofbühne. Freie Bühne 2:546-9. 1891. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 209-21. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 34-49. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsens dramatiske diktning, p. 156-69. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 1. ch. 6. +Press+ Hans, W. Die presse in Ibsens dramen. Zeits. für den Deutschen Unterricht 24:587-99. 1910. +Priest+ Geiger, A. Der pfarrer in Ibsens dramen. Beilage zur Allgemeine Zeitung 1901. Nr. 261-62. +Prophet+ Saintsbury, G. Literary prophets of the later 19th century. Indep. 54:3023-6. Dec. 18, 1902. Schmitt, E. H. Ibsen als Prophet. +Prose dramas+ Prose dramas. Sat. R. 69:352, 472. 1890. Parker, J. M. Prose dramas of Ibsen. Amer. (Phila.) 20:429. 1890. +Real+ meaning of Ibsen. Cur. Lit. 50:651-3. June 1911. +Realism+ Bordeaux, H. Realisme et symbolisme. Mercure de France 12:57-66. 1894. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen.... p. 225-44. Krebs, R. Moderne realistische-naturalistische Drama im Lichte der Christentums. Mayrhofer, J. Henrik Ibsen, der Prophet des Realismus. Hist. Polit. Blätter für d. Kath. Deutschland. 142:1-24. 91-107, 179-88. 1908. Wahrheitsproblem im Volksfeind. Deutsche Rundschau 97:228-30. Nov. 1898. +Reformer+ Findlater, J. H. Ibsen the reformer. National R. (Lond.) 48:482-91. Dec. 1906. Harding, E. J. Ibsen as a reformer. Critic 16:157 Mar. 29, 1890. Ibsen the reformer and the critics. Literature (Lond.) 9:147-55. 1901. +Réjane+ als Nora. Deutsche Rundschau 93:462. Dec. 1897. +Religion.+ _See also_ Ethics, Moral ideas, Philosophy Kalthoff, A. Die Religionen der Modernen. p. 227-50. Lasius, T. Henrik Ibsen. Étude des premisses psychologiques et religieuses de son oeuvre. Rose, H. Ibsen as a religious teacher. Contemp. 93:692-708. June 1908. +Roman Plays.+ _See also_ Catilina, Emperor and Galilean Sokolowsky, R. Henrik Ibsens Romerdramen. _In_ Euphorion 9:593-608. 1902. +Rosmersholm+ Andreas-Salomé, Frau L. Henrik Ibsens kvindeskikkelser. p. 79-104. Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. p. 263-77. Brandes, G. Henrik Ibsen. Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson. p. 100-102. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen.... p. 392-417. Felden, E. Rosmersholm. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 154-65. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 167-71. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 139-52. Jaeger. H. Henrik Ibsen og hans værker. p. 176-83. ---- Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 259-70. Lambek, C. Bidrag til Ibsen-kritiken. p. 124-39. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. p. 89-106. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man. ... p. 259-72. N. N. Ibsen's Rosmersholm. Nation 52:215-16. Mar. 12, 1891. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 307-46. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 7. Rosmersholm. Nation 52:216-17. Mar. 12, 1891; Sat. R. 71:258, 1889; Theatre (Lond.) 26:196. 1890. Rosmersholm, Production at Lyric theatre, N.Y.City. Theatre (N.Y.) 8:32-3. Feb. 1908. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 149-60. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 314-21. Seidl, A. Rosmersholm. _In_ Seidl, A. Kunst und kultur. p. 113-20. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 105-114. Simons, L. Ibsen as an artist. Westm. 140:506-13. Nov. 1893. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 2. p. 166-196. Woodbridge, H. E. Fruit of the tree and Rosmersholm. Nation. 85:514. Dec. 5, 1907. +Russell+ and Standing on Ibsen. McLay, H S. W. Citizen. 3:230. 1897. +Saga plays+ MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man. ... p. 74-100. +Samfundets Støtter.+ _See_ Pillars of Society +Sankthansnatten+ (St. John's Night) Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen, (Chic. 1901). p. 87-89. Lescofier, J. La nuit de la Saint Jean. Rev. Germ. 1905:298-306. Paasche, F. Gildet paa Solhaug, p. 56ff. Seip, D. A. Henrik Ibsen og K. Knudsen. Edda 1:145-63. 1914. Sturtevant, A. M. Ibsens Sankthansnatten. Jour. Eng. and Germ. Phil. 14:357-74. 1914. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 1. p. 60-62. +St. John's Night.+ _See_ Sankthansnatten +Sand, Georg.+ _See_ Basch, V. Ibsen et G. Sand +Sarcey+ on Ibsen. Adams, W. D. Theatre (Lond.) 37:19. 1896. +Sardou.+ _See_ Wolff, E. Sardou, Ibsen, etc. +Satire+ Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen, the Norwegian satirist. _In_ Gosse, E. Studies in the literature of Northern Europe. ---- Henrik Ibsen. p. 78-109. +Satirist+ Gosse, E. Ibsen the Norwegian satirist. _In_ Gosse, E. Studies in the literature of Northern Europe; _Same._ Gosse, E. Northern studies. Fortn. 19:74-88. Jan. 1873; Every Sat. 14:133. 1872. ---- Henrik Ibsen. p. 74-100. +Self-portraiture+ Collin, C. Henrik Ibsens selv portræt i Peer Gynt _In_ Collin, C. Det geniale menneske. Hans, W. Ibsens selbsporträt in seinen dramen. +Self-illusion+ Ibsen's treatment of [Wild duck]. Dial 15:137-40. Sept. 16, 1893. +Seventieth birthday+ +Seventieth birthday+ Henrik Ibsen. Festskrift i anledning af hans 70de Fødselsdag. udg. af "Samtiden" red. af Gerhard Gran. Bergen. Grieg. 1898. 304p. Henrik Ibsen. La Revue d'art dramatique. Numero consacré à Henrik Ibsen, (à l'occasion de sa 70e année). Paris. 1898. n.s. 4:5-71. Ibsen. Die Zukunft. 22:550-2. Mar. 12, 1898. Ruhe, A. Le jubilé d'Ibsen en Scandinave. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:21-26. 1898. Seventieth birthday, a diary of progress. Acad. 53:352-3. Mar. 26, 1898. Seventy years of Ibsen. Coleman, A. I. du P. Critic 34:33-37. Jan. 1899. +Shakespeare+ Crowell, E. Shakespeare's Katherine and Nora. Poet Lore 8:192-97. 1896. Dickinson, G. L. Shakespeare, Ibsen and Bernard Shaw. Liv. Age 250:437-40. Aug. 18, 1906. Little, C. J. Ibsen compared with Sophocles and Shakespeare. _In_ Little, C. J. Biographical and literary studies. +Shaw, G. B.+ Shaw on Ibsenism. Sat. R. 72:455. 1892. Shaw's Quintessence of Ibsenism. Nation 79:282. Oct. 6, 1904. Shakespeare, Ibsen and Bernard Shaw. Dickinson, G. L. Liv. Age 250:437-40. Aug. 18, 1906. +Social Dramas.+ _See also_ Doll's house, Enemy of the people, Ghosts, Lady from the sea, League of youth, Pillars of society, Rosmersholm, Wild duck Canudo, R. La répresentation feministe et sociale d'Ibsen. Grande Revue 38 (n.s. 1):561-72. 1906. Courtney, W. L. Studies at leisure, ch. 2. Fuller, E. Ibsen's social dramas. New Eng. M. n.s. 2:584-90. July 1890. Gosse, E. Social dramas of Ibsen. Fortn. 51:107-21. Jan. 1889. _Same._ Liv. Age 180:298-307. Feb. 2, 1889. Harnack, Otto. Ueber Ibsen's sociale dramen. _In_ Harnack, O. Essais und Studien zur Literatürgeschichte. Henderson, A. Henrik Ibsen and social progress. Arena. 33:26-30. Jan. 1905. Hjelmstad, J. H. Ibsen's social dramas. Monkhouse, A. Ibsen's social dramas. _In_ Monkhouse, A. Books and plays. Social dramas. Quar. 172:309-19. April 1891. Wicksteed, P. H. Four lectures on Henrik Ibsen, p. 66-112. +Socialism+ Goldman, Emma. Social significance of modern drama. Hans, W. Ibsens Stellung zur Sozialismus. Die Hilfe (Berlin). 1908. Nr. 22. Gerfault, M. Ibsen. Revue Socialiste 44:18-36. July 1906 +Solness.+ _See_ Master Builder. +Sophocles+ Little, C. J. Ibsen compared with Sophocles and Shakespeare. _In_ Little, C. J. Biographical and literary studies. Woerner, R. Ibsen and Sophocles. +Spectres.+ _See_ Ghosts +Spectacular+ in Ibsen. Cur. Lit. 31:727. Dec. 1901. +Study Course.+ Heller, O. Henrik Ibsen; study course. Drama League Monthly 2 no. 1:353-64 Jenkins, W. E. Before and after Ibsen; a course comparing and contrasting the old and new technique. +Stützen der Gesellschaft.+ _See_ Pillars of society +Swedenborgian influence+ Rose, H. Ibsen as a religious teacher. Contemp. 93: 692-708. June 1908. +Symbolism.+ _See also_ Brand, Lady of the sea, Little Eyolf, Master builder, Peer Gynt, When we dead awaken, Wild duck. Bordeaux, H. Realisme et symbolisme. Mercure de France. 12:57-66. 1894. Ehrhard, A. Le symbolisme d'Ibsen. _In_ Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen.... p. 339-54. Faguet, E. Symbolism in Ibsen's dramas. Internat. 8:839-41. Dec. 1903. Grummann, P. H. Ibsen's symbolism in The master builder, and When we dead awaken. Nebraska Univ. Studies 10:235-41. 1910. Lee, J. Ibsen secret. Sturtevant, A. M. Some phases of Ibsen's symbolism. Pub. Soc. Adv. of Scand. study v. 2. no. 1. p. 25-45. Oct. 1914. Tridon. A. Symbolism of Peer Gynt. Theatre (N.Y.) 7:48-9. Feb. 1907. +Technique.+ _See also_ Art Colbron, G. T. Ibsen and the stage system. Critic 49:41-5. July 1906. Hamilton, C. Theory of the theatre. N.Y. 1910. p. 18 seq. Henderson, A. How Ibsen made his plays. Bookm. 31: 492-7. July 1910. Ibsen's technique. New Republic 2:106. Feb. 27, 1915. Lindau, P. Ibsen's Arbeitsart. Lothar, R. Henrik Ibsen. Matthews, B. Ibsen the playwright. _In_ Matthews, B. Inquiries and opinions. _Same._ Bookm. 22:568-75, 23:18-27. Feb.-Mar. 1906. +Terje Vigen+ (poem). Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen, p. 84-85. +To Henrik Ibsen;+ poem. Gosse, E. Ath. 1902, 1:371. Mar. 22, 1902 +Tolstoï+ Ehrenfels, Christian von. Die wertschätzung der kunst bei Wagner, Ibsen und Tolstoi. Halbert, A. Henrik Ibsen und L. Tolstoi. Die Dichtung 1: no. 12, 1907. ---- Henrik Ibsen und Leo Tolstoï. Eine vergleichende Studie über ihre künstlerischen und kulturellen Einflüsse. Ibsen and Tolstoy. R. of R. 43:476-7. April 1911. Lienhard, F. Tolstoi und Ibsen. _In_ Lienhard, F. Neue ideale. +Tragödie+ oder Komödie? Eine Frage an die Ibsenleser. Leipzig. Hirzel. 1910. 135p. +Translators+ Archer, W. Ibsen as he is translated Time 22:37. 1889. Franc, M. English translations. _In_ Franc, M. Ibsen in England, p. 57-75, 163-67. Ibsen and his translators. Nation 50:67-8. Jan. 23, 1890. +Tree, Beerbohm+ Beerbohm Tree on Ibsen. Gent. M. 272:103. Jan. 1892. +Vikings of Helgeland+ (Hærmændene på Helgeland). Beerbohm. M. Vikings at Helgeland. Sat. R. 95:517-18. April 25, 1903. Fulda, L. Nordische Heerfahrt. Freie Bühne 1:72-4. Jan. 1890. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 23-35. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 118-31. ---- Henrik Ibsen og hans værker. p. 23-35. Lynner, F. G. Hærmændene paa Helgeland. 71p. Nordische heerfahrt. Deutsche Rundschau 63:455-8. Juin 1890. Passarge, L. Henrik Ibsen. p. 52-62. Petsch, R. Sigurd in Ibsen's Nordischer Heerfahrt. Zeitschrift für vergleichende Litteratürgeschichte (Berlin), n.s. 16:356-63. 1906. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 17-25. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 13-18. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 189-98. Vasenius, V. Henrik Ibsen. p. 105-18. ---- Henrik Ibsens dramatiske digtning. p. 142-56. Vikings of Helgeland. Review Ath. 1903, 1:539. Apr. 25, 1903. Volger, F. Ibsens Drama "Nordische Heerfahrt." 17p. Warfelmann, F. Das Sigurd-problem in Ibsens "Nordische Heerfahrt." Zeits. für den Deutschen Unterricht 28:872-4. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 1. ch. 3. Woodbridge, H. F. Winterfeast and Vikings of Helgeland. Nation 89:452. Oct. 14. 1909. +Volksfeind.+ _See_ Enemy of the people. +Warrior's tomb.+ _See_ Kæmpehøjen. +Wharton, Edith+ Woodbridge, H. E. Fruit of the tree and Rosmersholm. Nation 85:514. Dec. 5, 1907. +When We Dead Awaken+ (Naar vi döde vaagner) Archer, W. (tr.) When we dead awaken. Introduction. Felden, E. When we dead awaken. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 200-14. Firkins, O. W. When we dead awaken [Neighborhood Playhouse]. Review 1:568. 1919. Gosse, E. Ibsen, p. 204-6. Holm, E. When we dead awaken. _In_ Holm, E. Henrik Ibsens politisches vermächtniss. p. 88-104. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 310-19. Joyce, J. Ibsen's new drama (When we dead awaken). Acad. 58:307-8, April 14, 1900; Fortn. 73:575-90. April 1900. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen, p. 165-76. Lollis, C. de. Il nuovo dramma d'Ibsen. Nuova antologia 85:307-16. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man.... p. 318-23. Payne, W. M. When we dead awaken. Dial 28:109-13. Feb. 16, 1900. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen, ch. 8. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet, p. 389-401. Thompson, T. B. When we dead awaken. Poet Lore 20:201-17. 1909. When we dead awaken. Reviews. Ath. 1900. 1:442-3. April 7; Bookm. 11:283-4. May 1900; Deutsche Rundschau 103:298-300; Nation 70:94. Feb. 1900. ---- excerpt. Cur. Lit. 41:68-72. July 1906. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen, v. 2. p. 333-55. Where Ibsen failed. Cur. Lit. 43:88-9. July 1907. +Wild Duck (Vildanden).+ Andreas-Salomé. Henrik Ibsens kvindeskikkelser. p. 54-78. Archer, W. Humour of The wild duck. Theatrical world. 1897. p. 146-51. ---- Wild duck: a study in illusions. Theatrical world, 1894. p. 136-43. Bom, E. de. Ibsen en zijn werk. p. 75-7. Boyesen, H. H. Commentary on Ibsen, p. 249-62. ---- Ibsen's treatment of self-illusion. Dial 15:137-40. Sept. 16, 1893. Doumic, R. De Scribe à Ibsen, p. 315-31. Ehrhard, A. Henrik Ibsen.... p. 372-91. Felden, E. Wildente. _In_ Felden, E. Alles oder nichts! p. 119-33. Gosse, E. Henrik Ibsen. p. 156-63. Hanstein, A. von. Ibsen als Idealist, p. 130-38. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsen. (Chic. 1901). p. 256-9. ---- Henrik Ibsen og hans værker. p. 172-8. Lemaitre, J. Impressions de théâtre. Sér. 6. p. 1-47. Litzmann, B. Ibsens Dramen. p. 76-88. MacFall, H. Ibsen. p. 245-58. Nazimova. Wild Duck. New Republic. 14:238. 1918. Nyblom, H. Vildanden. Ny svensk tidsskrift 1880. p. 65-9. Production at Plymouth theatre (N.Y. City). Dram. Mir. 78:5. 1916; Life 71:474-5. 1918; Theatre 27:217. 1918. Reich, E. Henrik Ibsens Dramen. p. 283-306. Roberts, R. E. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 6. Schack, A. Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning. p. 138-49. Schmitt, E. R. Ibsen als Prophet. p. 307-13. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 100-5. Wild duck. New Republic. 9:356. Jan. 27, 1917. Wildente. Deutsche Rundschau 55:461-4. Juin 1888. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 2. p. 139-65. +Wildente.+ _See_ Wild Duck +Woman suffrage+ Un épisode de la vie d'Ibsen. Revue Bleue, Sér. 5. v. 16: 191-2. +Women+ Albrecht, H. Frauen-Charaktere in Ibsens Dramen. Andreas-Salomé, L. Henrik Ibsens kvindeskikkelser. Archer, W. Nora. Theatre (Lond.) n.s. 3:209-14. April 1884. Arnstein, P. Ibsens Frauengestalten. Die Frau 5:347-53. 1898. Aveling, E. Nora. To-Day 1:473. Bennett, L. Ibsen as a pioneer of the woman movement. Westm. 173:278-85. Mar. 1910. Bistram, O. von. Ibsens Nora und die wahre Emanzipation der Frau. Boccardi, A. La donna nell' opera di Henrik Ibsen. Boettcher, F. La femme dans la théâtre d'Ibsen. Brünnings, E. Ibsen Drama; die Frau darin. Caffin, C. H. Hedda Gabler. _In_ Caffin, C. H. Appreciation of the drama. ch. 7-9. Canudo, R. La répresentation féministe et sociale d'lbsen. Grande Revue (Paris) 38 (n.s. 1):561-72. 1906. Colby, F. M. Hedda Gabler; analogies of a disagreeable heroine. Bookm. 25:467-71. July 1907. Crowell, E. Shakespeare's Katharine and Nora. Poet Lore 8:192-7. 1896. Dodge, D. K. Some of Ibsen's women. New Eng. and Yale R. 56:118-24. Feb. 1892. Dowden, E. Men and women of Ibsen. Contemp 90. 652-72. Nov. 1906. Ellen Key's masterly interpretation of Ibsen's women. Cur. Lit. 48:411-13. April 1910. Ende, A. von. Henrik Ibsen and the women of his dramas. Theatre (N.Y.) 10:48-50ff. Aug. 1909. Finnegan, J. Ibsen girl; poem. Harp. W. 51:1384, Sept. 21, 1907. Gilliland, M. S. Ibsen's women. Gizycki, L. von. Die neue Frau in der Dichtung. Har Hendrik Ibsen i Hedda Gabler skildret virkelige kvinder? Kristiania. 1891. 28p. Hertzberg, N. E. Ibsen's koindetype Norske, p. 23-26. Hertzberg, N. E. Er Ibsen's kvinde-typeé Norske p. 23-26. Ibsen und das Recht der Frau. Jahrsbericht des Vereines für erweiterte Frauenbildung in Wien. Beilage 19 Marz, 1892. James, H. Hedda Gabler. New R. [Lond.] 4:519. 1891. Little, C. J. _In_ Little, C. J. Biographical and Literary studies. Key, Ellen K. S. Torpedo under the ark "Ibsen and women". 28p. Kretschmer, E. Ibsens Frauengestalten. Marholm, L. Author in the cul-de-sac. _In_ Marholm, L. We women and our authors. ---- Die Frauen in der skandinavischen Dichtung. Freie Bühne 1:168ff. 1899. ---- Ibsen als Frauenschilderer. Nord und Süd April 1912. Men and women of Ibsen. Westm. 131:626-49. June 1889. Meyer, A. N. Ibsen's attitude toward women. Critic. 16:147-8. Mar. 22, 1889. Nazimova, A. Ibsen's women. Indep. 63:909-14. Oct. 17, 1907. Nouhuys, W. G. van. Letter-kundige opstellen. p. 209-43. Schäfer-Ditmar, W. Nora; eine Lebensgeschichte. 37p. Schenström, R. Max Nordau, Henrik Ibsen och kvinnofragen. Shaw, G. B. Quintessence of Ibsenism. p. 32-47. Synnestvedt, M. Ibsen et la femme Scandinave. Revue d'Art Dramatique 4:51-5. 1898. +Young men's union.+ _See_ League of youth. +Youth of Ibsen+ Bang, H. Etwas von jungen Ibsen. Erinnerungen einer Freundin. Beilage zur allgemeine Zeitung. 1896. Nr. 316. Due, C. L. Ibsen's early youth. Critic 49:33-40. July 1906. Evans, E. P. Henrik Ibsen, his early career as poet and playwright. Atlan. 65:577-88. Oct. 1890. Herford, C. H. Earlier work of Ibsen. Lippinc. 49:351ff. 1891. Henrik Ibsens ungdomsdigtning. Tilskueren 24:934-43. 1907. Ibsen in youth. Lit. Digest 40:546. Mar. 19, 1910. Jaeger, H. Henrik Ibsens barndomsliv og ungdomsdigtning. Nysvensk Tidsskrift. 1887. p. 872-904. Lothar, R. Henrik Ibsen. ch. 1. MacFall, H. Ibsen, the man.... p. 33-53. Pastor, W. Der junge Ibsen. Deutsche Rundschau 95:474-6. Juin 1898. Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsen. v. 1. ch. 3. ---- Henrik Ibsens Jugenddramen. INDEX TO CHARACTERS +Adalgisa.+ Norma. +Agathon.+ Emp. and Gal. +Agnes.+ Brand +Alfer, Haugfolk.+ Sankt. +Alfhild.+ Fjeld. +Alfhild.+ Olaf Lil. +Alfhild.+ Rypen. +Alfson, Gudmund.+ Feast at Solh. +Aline Solness.+ Mast. Build. +Allmers, Alfred.+ Lit. Eyolf +---- Asta.+ Lit. Eyolf +---- Rita.+ Lit. Eyolf +Alving, Mrs. Helen.+ Ghosts +---- Oswald.+ Ghosts +Ambiorix.+ Catilina +Ammian.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Anatolus.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Anders Lundestad.+ _See_ Lundestad, Anders. +Anitra.+ Peer G. +Anna.+ Doll's House +Anna.+ Love's Com. +Anne.+ Sankt. +Apollinaris.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2 +Ariovist.+ Sankt. +Arne of Guldnik.+ Olaf Lil. +Arnesson, Nicolas.+ Pretend. +Arnholm.+ Lady fr. Sea +Åse.+ Peer G. +Asgaut.+ Kæmpehøjen +Aslaksen.+ En. of Peop. +Aslaksen, a printer.+ L. of Youth +Asta Allmers.+ _See_ Allmers, Asta +Aune.+ Pil. of Soc. +Aurelia.+ Catilina +Ballested.+ Lady fr. Sea +Ballon, Monsieur.+ Peer G. +Barbara.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Bård Bratte.+ _See_ Bratte, Bård +Basil of Caesarea.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Bastian Monsen.+ _See_ Monsen, Bastian +Begriffenfeld, Prof.+ Peer G. +Bengt Gauteson.+ _See_ Gauteson, Bengt +Bengt af Bjerkehoug.+ Rypen. +Berg.+ Sankt. +Berg, Fru.+ Sankt. +Bernick, Consul.+ Pil. of Soc. +---- Martha.+ Pil. of Soc. +---- Mrs.+ Pil. of Soc. +---- Olaf.+ Pil. of Soc. +Berta.+ Hed. Gab. +Bielke, Jens.+ Lady Inger +Billing.+ En. of Peop. +Biörn.+ Lady Inger +Birk, Johannes.+ Sankt. +Bjorn.+ Rypen. +Blanka.+ Kæmpehøjen +Blind beggar.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Bodde, Ivar.+ Pretend. +Boletta.+ Lady fr. Sea +Borgheim, Engineer.+ Lit. Eyolf +Borkman, Erhart.+ J. G. Bork. +Borkman, John Gabriel.+ J. G. Bork. +---- Mrs. Gunhild.+ J. G. Bork. +Brack, Judge.+ Hed. Gab. +Brand.+ Brand +Bratsberg, Chamberlain.+ L. of Youth +---- Erik.+ L. of Youth +---- Selma.+ L. of Youth +---- Thora.+ L. of Youth +Bratte, Bård.+ Pretend. +Brendel, Ulric.+ Rosm. +Brovik, Knut.+ Mast. Build. +---- Ragnar.+ Mast. Build. +Caesarius of Nazianzus.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Captain of the watch.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Catilina, Lucius.+ Catilina +Cethegus.+ Catilina +Chor af Bryllupgjaester.+ Fjeld. +Chor af Druider.+ Norma. +Chor af Druidinder.+ Norma. +Chor af Hougfolk.+ Fjeld. +Coeparius.+ Catilina +Constantius, Emperor.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Consul Bernick.+ _See_ Bernick, Consul +Cotton, Master.+ Peer G. +Curius.+ Catilina +Cyrillus.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Dagfinn the peasant.+ Pretend. +Dagny.+ Vik of Helg. +Daniel Heire.+ L. of Youth +Dean.+ Brand +Decentius.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Dina Dorf.+ _See_ Dorf, Dina +Doctor.+ Brand +Dorf, Dina.+ Pil. of Soc. +Dovrë, Old man of the.+ Peer G. +Earl Skule.+ _See_ Skule, Earl +Eberkopf, Herren von.+ Peer G. +Egil.+ Vik of Helg. +Eilert Lörborg.+ Hed. Gab. +Eilif.+ En. of Peop. +Einar.+ Brand +Einar.+ Rypen. +Einar Huk.+ _See_ Huk, Einar +Ekdal, Gina.+ W. Duck +---- Hjalmar.+ W. Duck +---- Old.+ W. Duck +Elina Gyldenlöve.+ _See_ Gyldenlöve, Elina +Ellen.+ Doll's House +Ellida Wangel.+ _See_ Wangel, Ellida +Elvsted, Mrs.+ Hed. Gab. +Engstrand, Jacob.+ Ghosts +---- Regina.+ Ghosts +Erik Bratsberg.+ _See_ Bratsberg, Erik +Erik of Hegge.+ Feast at Solh. +Eunapius.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2 +Eusebia, Empress.+ Emp and Gal. 1 +Eutherius.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2 +Eyolf.+ Lit. Eyolf +Falk.+ Love's Com. +Falk.+ Svan. +Fieldbo, Dr.+ L. of Youth +Finn.+ Lady Inger +Flabby gentleman.+ W. Duck +Fladland.+ Svan. +Flida, Paul.+ Pretend. +Florentius.+ Emp. and Gal. 1. +Foldal, Frida.+ J. G. Bork. +---- Vilhelm.+ J. G. Bork. +Fosli, Kaia.+ Mast. Build. +Frida Foldal.+ _See_ Foldal, Frida +Fromentinus.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Fruitseller.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Furia.+ Catilina +Gabinius.+ Catilina +Gabler, Hedda.+ Hedda Gabler +Gallus, Prince.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Gandalf.+ Kæmpehøjen +Gauteson, Bengt.+ Feast at Solh. +Gerd.+ Brand +Gesling, Knut.+ Feast at Solh. +Gladiators and soldiers.+ Catilina +Gråsberg.+ W. Duck +Green-clad woman.+ Peer G. +Gregers Werle.+ W. Duck +Gregorius Jonsson.+ _See_ Jonsson, Gregorius +Gregory of Nazianzus.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2 +Gudmund Alfson.+ _See_ Alfson, Gudmund +Guldstad.+ Love's Com. +Guldstad.+ Svan. +Gunnar, Headman.+ Vik. of Helg. +Gunnar Herse.+ _See_ Gunnar, Headman +Guthorm Ingesson.+ _See_ Ingesson, Guthorm +Gyldenlöve, Elina.+ Lady Inger +Haakonsson, Haakon.+ Pretend. +Halm, Fru.+ Svan. +Halm, Mrs.+ Love's Com. +Halvard Solness.+ _See_ Solness, Halvard +Harald.+ Rypen. +Hedda Gabler.+ Hed. Gab. +Hedvig.+ W. Duck +Heire, Daniel.+ L. of Youth +Hekebolius.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2 +Helena, Princess.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Helga, Little.+ Peer G. +Helle.+ L. of Youth +Helmer, Torvald.+ Doll's House +Helseth, Madam.+ Rosm. +Hemming.+ Kæmpehøjen +----.+ Olaf Lil. +Heraclius.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Herdal, Dr.+ Mast. Build. +Hessel, Lona.+ Pil. of Soc. +Hilarion.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Hilda.+ Lady fr. Sea +Hilda Wangel.+ _See_ Wangel, Hilda +Hilmar Tönnesen.+ _See_ Tönnesen, Hilmar +Hiördis.+ Vik. of Helg. +Holt, Miss.+ Pil. of Soc. +---- Mrs. Postmaster.+ Pil. of Soc. +Hormisdas, Prince.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Horstad.+ En. of Peop. +Horster.+ En. of Peop. +Hvolloug.+ Kæmpehøjen +Huhu.+ Peer G. +Huk, Einar.+ Lady Inger +Inga of Varteig.+ Pretend. +Ingeborg.+ Fjeld. +Ingeborg.+ Olaf Lil. +----+ Pretend. +Ingeborg.+ Rypen. +Inger, Lady.+ Lady Inger +Ingesson, Guthorm.+ Pretend. +Ingrid.+ Peer G. +Inspector of the baths.+ When we Dead +Invisible choir.+ Brand +Ivar.+ Fjeld. +Ivar Bodde.+ _See_ Bodde, Ivar +Jatgeir Skald.+ Pretend. +Jay, Miss.+ Love's Com. +Jens Bielke.+ _See_ Bielke, Jens +Jensen.+ W. Duck +Johan.+ Svan. +Johan Tönnesen.+ _See_ Tönnesen, Johan +John Gabriel Borkman.+ _See_ Borkman, J. G. +Jonsson, Gregorius.+ Pretend. +Jørgen Kvist.+ _See_ Kvist, Jørgen +Jostejn.+ Kæmpehøjen +Jovian.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Julian, Emperor.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +---- Prince.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Juliane.+ Sankt. +Kaia Fosli.+ _See_ Fosli, Kaia +Kåre the peasant.+ Vik. of Helg. +Kari.+ Peer G. +Kirsten Liljekrans.+ Olaf Lil. +Knud.+ Rypen. +Knut Brovik.+ _See_ Brovik, Knut +Knut Gesling.+ _See_ Gesling, Knut +Krap.+ Pil. of Soc. +Krogstad, Nils.+ Doll's House +Kroll, Rector.+ Rosm. +Kvist, Jørgen.+ Sankt. +Kytron.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Laerke, Frøken.+ Svan. +Laipso.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Lentulus.+ Catilina +Leontes.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Libanius.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2 +Liljekrans, Olaf.+ Olaf Lil. +---- Kirsten.+ Olaf Lil. +Lind.+ Love's Com. +Linden, Mrs.+ Doll's House +Lona Hessel.+ _See_ Hessel, Lona +Lörborg, Eilert.+ Hed. Gab. +Lundestad, Anders.+ L. of Youth +Lykke, Nils.+ Lady Inger +Lynge, Mrs. Doctor.+ Pil of Soc. +Lyngstrand.+ Lady fr. Sea +Madmen.+ Peer G. +Maid-servant at the Chamberlain's.+ L. of Youth +Maia Rubek.+ _See_ Rubek, Maia +Makrina.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Malchus.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Mamertinus.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Manders, Pastor.+ Ghosts +Manlius.+ Catilina +Margit.+ Feast at Sol. +Margrete.+ Pretend. +Maris.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Martha Bernick.+ _See_ Bernick, M. +Maurus.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Maximus the mystic.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2 +Mayor.+ Brand +Medon.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Memnon, an Ethiopian.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Memnon,+ Statue. Peer G. +Mereta.+ Rypen. +Mogens.+ Rypen. +Molvik.+ W. Duck +Monsen, Mons.+ L. of Youth +---- Bastian.+ L. of Youth +---- Ragna.+ L. of Youth +Morten.+ En. of Peop. +Mortensgård, Peter.+ Rosm. +Myrrha.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Nevita.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Nicolas Arnesson.+ _See_ Arnesson, Nicholas +Nils Krogstad.+ _See_ Krogstad, Nils +Nils Lykke.+ _See_ Lykke, Nils +Nils Stensson.+ _See_ Stensson, Nils +En Nisse.+ Sankt. +Nora.+ Doll's House +Norma.+ Norma. +Numa.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Olaf Bernick.+ _See_ Bernick, Olaf +Olaf Liljekrans.+ _See_ Liljekrans, Olaf +Olaf Skaktavl.+ _See_ Skaktavl, Olaf +Old man.+ Catilina +Ollovico.+ Catilina +Oribases.+ Emp. and Gal. +Ornulf of the Fiords.+ Vik. of Helg. +Oswald Alving.+ _See_ Alving, Oswald +Paal.+ Rypen. +Painted woman.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Paralytic man.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Pasok.+ Svan. +Paul Flida.+ _See_ Flida, Paul +Paulsen, Julian.+ Sankt. +Peer Gynt.+ Peer G. +Peter.+ Pretend. +Petra.+ En. of Peop. +Pettersen.+ W. Duck +Phocian.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2 +Potamon.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2 +Priests and servants.+ Catilina +Priscus.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Publia, a woman of Antioch.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Ragna Monsen.+ _See_ Monsen, Ragna +Ragnar Brovik.+ _See_ Brovik, Ragnar +Ragnhild, Lady.+ Pretend. +Rank, Dr.+ Doll's House +Rat-wife.+ Lit. Eyolf +Rebecca West.+ _See_ West, Rebecca +Receiver.+ Peer G. +Regina Engstrand.+ _See_ Engstrand, Regina +Relatives of Arne of Guldvik.+ Olaf. Lil. +Relling.+ W. Duck +Rentheim.+ J. G. Bork. +Ribbing, Sigurd.+ Pretend. +Ringdal.+ L. of Youth +Rita Allmers.+ _See_ Allmers, Rita +Roderik.+ Kæmpehøjen +Rörlund, Dr.+ a schoolmaster (rector) Pil. of Soc. +Rosmer, Johannes.+ Rosm. +Rubek, Arnold.+ When we Dead +---- Maia.+ When we Dead +Rummel, a merchant.+ Pil. of Soc. +---- Miss.+ Pil. of Soc. +---- Mrs.+ Pil. of Soc. +Rundholmen, Madam.+ L. of Youth +Sæter-girls.+ Peer G. +Sallust of Perusia.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Sandstad, a merchant.+ Pil. of Soc. +Schoolmaster.+ Brand +Selma Bratsberg.+ _See_ Bratsberg, Selma +Severus.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Severus.+ Norma. +Sexton.+ Brand +Shipbuilder Aune.+ Pil. of Soc. +Short-sighted gentleman.+ W. Duck +Sigard of Brabant.+ Pretend. +Signë.+ Feast at Sol. +Sigrid.+ Pretend. +Sigurd Ribbing.+ _See_ Ribbing, Sigurd +Sigurd the strong.+ Vik. of Helg. +Sintula.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Sira Viliam.+ Pretend. +Sister of Mercy.+ When we Dead +Skaktavl, Olaf.+ Lady Inger +Skule, Earl.+ Pretend. +Skytte Knut.+ Fjeld. +Sofie.+ Svan. +Solness, Aline.+ Mast. Build. +---- Halvard.+ Mast. Build. +Solveig.+ Peer G. +Sörby, Mrs.+ W. Duck +Sphinx at Gizeh.+ Peer G. +Straamand.+ Svan. +Straamand, Fru.+ Svan. +Statilius.+ Catilina +Stensgård.+ L. of Youth +Stensson, Nils.+ Lady Inger +Styver.+ Love's Com. +Stockmann, Dr. Thomas.+ En. of Peop. +---- Mrs.+ En. of Peop. +---- Peter.+ En. of Peop. +Stranger.+ Lady fr. Sea +Stranger lady.+ When we Dead +Strawman.+ Love's Com. +---- Mrs.+ Love's Com. +Svanhild.+ Love's Com. +Svanhild.+ Svan. +Sven.+ Svan. +Tempter in the desert.+ Brand +Tesman, George.+ Hed. Gab. +Themistius.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Thief.+ Peer G. +Thin-haired gentleman.+ W. Duck +Thora Bratsberg.+ _See_ Bratsberg, Thora +Thorgejr.+ Fjeld. +Thorgejr.+ Olaf Lil. +Thoralf.+ Vik. of Helg. +Tönnesen, Hilmar.+ Pil. of Soc. +---- Johan.+ Pil. of Soc. +Troll-courtier.+ Peer G. +Troll-maidens.+ Peer G. +Troll-urchins.+ Peer G. +Trumpeterstråle.+ Peer G. +Ugly brat.+ Peer G. +Ulfheim.+ When we Dead +Ulric Brendel.+ _See_ Brendel, Ulric +Ursulas.+ Emp. and Gal. 2 +Væradal, Vegand.+ Pretend. +Varg, Miss.+ +Workshop+ Lit. Eyolf +Varro.+ Emp. and Gal. 1 +Vigeland, a merchant.+ Pil. of Soc. +Vikings.+ Kæmpehøjen +Voice.+ Brand +Waiter.+ L. of Youth +Waitress at Madam Rundholmen's.+ L. of Youth +Wangel, Dr.+ Lady fr. Sea +---- Ellida.+ Lady fr. Sea +---- Hilda.+ Mast. Build. +Wedding guests.+ Olaf Lil. +Werle.+ W. Duck +Werle, Gregers.+ W. Duck +West, Rebecca.+ Rosm. +Wilton, Mrs. Fanny.+ J. G. Bork. * * * * * TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES: Errors and Inconsistencies: Spelling and Punctuation: All variation between ae and æ, ö and ø, or å and aa is as in the original. Some final periods (full stops) have been regularized for consistency. Although the spelling "Kjæmpehøjen" (or -öj- or -øi-) is as correct as "Kæmpehøjen", it has been regularized in subject headers to simplify text searching. "Abbreviations": +Fjeld.+ Fjeldfuglen. [Fjeldfugeln] +Kæmp.+ Kæmpehøjen [Kæmpehojen] "Editions": ... Durchgesehen und eingeleitet von Georg Brandes. Julius Elias, Paul Schlenther. Von Dichter authorisiert. [Durchgeschen ... authoriesiert] ... v. 8-9 "paa grundlag af J. B. Halvorsen's samlinger" [of J. B. Halvorsen's samlinger _missing close quote_] "Authors": +Andreas-Salomé, Frau L.+ Henrik Ibsens kvindeskikkelser. [kvindeskikelser] +Berg, Leo+ Henrick Ibsen. _In_ Berg, L. ... [_"Henrick" in original_] ---- Eine parallele. _In_ Berg, L. Zwischen zwei Jahrhundert [swei Jahrdundert] +Bergwitz, J. K.+ Grimstad 1800-1850 som type paa Norsk smaaby [... som type pad ...] +Boyesen, H. H.+ Commentary on the works of Henrik Ibsen. London... Reviews... [Review] +Brandes, Georg.+ Henrik Ibsen und sein schule in Deutschland. _In_ Brandes, G. Deutsche persönlichkeiten. München. 1902. p. 37-69. [_"sein" in original_] [personlichkeiten] +Collin, Chr.+ Henrik Ibsens selv portræt i Peer Gynt. Memnon-støttens sang og ... [Henrik Ibsen; ... Memnon--støttens og ...] +Darthèze, A.+ Ibsen et les acteurs Français. [Francais] +Holm, Olaf.+ ...Autorisier Uebersetzung... [_"Autorisier" in original_] +James, Henry.+ Hendrik Ibsen. [_"Hendrik" in original_] +Lollis, Cesare de.+ ...Quando noi, morti... [nol] +Longo, M.+ ...studj di psicologia penale [_"studj" in original_] +Nyhuus, O.+ Henrik Ibsens Keiser og Galilæer. ... Kristiania. [Galilær ... Kritsiania] +Schjøtt, Mathilde.+ [Schøtt] Efter læsningen af "Bygmester Solness." [Iæsningen] +Thaarup, H.+ Henrik Ibsen set under en ny synsvinkel. København. [synsvinke. Køpenhavn.] "Subjects": +Bjørnson and Ibsen+ Helweg, F. Bjørnson og Ibsen i deres to seneste værker. [senete] +Catilina+ Woerner, R. Henrik Ibsens Jugenddramen. [Jugendramen] +Hedda Gabler+ Andreas-Salomé, L. Henrik Ibsens kvindeskikkelser. p. 141-75. [kvindekikkelser] +Historical plays+ ... Lady Inger of Ostraat [Lady Inga] +Hünnegrab+ _See_ Kæmpehøjen. [Kjæmpehojen] +Kæmpehøjen+ (Warrior's tomb) [Kjæmphöjen] +Lady from the sea+ ...Freiheit und verantwörtlichket. [Freheit] +Master Builder+ Om udviklingsgangen i Ibsens digtning [il Ibsens] +Moral ideas.+ Løchen, A. Ibsens moralske grundanskuelse [grundankskuelse] +Pathology.+ Gumpertz, K. Ibsens Vererbungstheorie. [Verebung...] Longo, M. ...studj di psicologia penale [_"studj" in original_] +Peer Gynt.+ Memnon-støttens sang [Memnon-støtters] +Politics+ Henrik Ibsens politisches vermächtniss. [vermächtiniss] +Pretenders+ Knudsen, D. F. Utvalg av norsk litteratur. [_text reads "ar"; original may be either "av" or "af"_] +Realism+ Wahrheitsproblem im Volksfeind [Volksfeid] +Seventieth birthday+ Henrik Ibsen. Festskrift i anledning af hans 70de Fødselsdag. [_text reads "Fødsedsdag"_] +Warrior's tomb.+ _See_ Kæmpehøjen. [Kjæmpehøjen] +Women+ Har Hendrik Ibsen i Hedda Gabler ... [_"Hendrik" in original_] Hertzberg, N. E. Ibsen's koindetype Norske, p. 23-26. Hertzberg, N. E. Er Ibsen's kvinde-typeé Norske p. 23-26. [_duplicate in original; should read "Er Ibsen's kvinde-typer Norske?"_] Key, Ellen K. S. Torpedo under the ark "Ibsen and women". 28p. [_close quote missing in original_] "Characters": All inconsistencies in cross-references and in the method of listing repeated names are as in the original. +Agathon.+ Emp. and Gal. [_should read_ "Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2"] +Bengt Gauteson.+ _See_ Gauteson, Bengt ["B e n g t, G a u t e s o n"] [_no other name is printed in this form_] +Curius.+ Catilina [Curias] +Dovrë, Old man of the.+ Peer G. [_"-ë" in original_] +Elina Gyldenlöve.+ _See_ Gyldenlöve, Elina [_"-a" in original_] +Gauteson, Bengt.+ Feast at Solh. [Benght] +Guldstad.+ Svan. [Gulstad] +Gyldenlöve, Elina.+ Lady Inger [_"-a" in original_] +Haakonsson, Haakon.+ Pretend. [Hakonsson, Hakon] +Hilmar Tönnesen.+ _See_ Tönnesen, Hilmar [_"ö" printed as "o"_] +Jørgen Kvist.+ _See_ Kvist, Jørgen [_"ø" printed as "o"_] +Kvist, Jørgen.+ Sankt. [_"ø" printed as "o"_] +Maid-servant at the Chamberlain's.+ L. of Youth [of youth] +Oribases.+ Emp. and Gal. [_should read_ "Emp. and Gal. 1 and 2"] +Signë.+ Feast at Sol. [_"-ë" in original_] +Straamand.+ Svan. +Straamand, Fru.+ Svan. [Staamand] +Styver.+ Love's Com. [Stiver] +Thorgejr.+ Olaf Lil. [Thorgjerd] (+Tönnesen+) +---- Johan.+ Pil. of Soc. [Johann]
24815 ---- None
24900 ---- None
31781 ---- The Whitman Bibliography _This edition of the WHITMAN BIBLIOGRAPHY is limited to five hundred numbered copies, of which this is No. 288_ [Illustration: Walt Whitman] THE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF WALT WHITMAN BY FRANK SHAY NEW YORK FRIEDMANS' 1920 Copyright, 1920, by Friedmans'. To the memory of HORACE TRAUBEL 1856-1919 Poet, Philosopher, Comrade FOREWORD "_Camerado, this is no book; Who touches this touches a man._" Walt Whitman's relation to his work was more personal than that of most poets. He was, in a larger sense, a man of one book, and this book, issued and reissued at various periods of the poet's life, was, at each issuance, the latest expression of his development. The infinite care he gave to his work; the continual study of each poem resulted in changes in each edition. The book literally grew with the man and in the present authorized edition of today we have his final and complete utterance. Whitman's early fugitive work presents to the student a curious anomaly. It gives no intimation of the great nature that later produced Leaves of Grass and Democratic Vistas. In quality it was beneath the standards of the nickle-dreadfuls of yesterday. Bearing such titles as "One Wicked Impulse"; "Revenge and Requital, Tale of a Murderer Escaped"; "The Angel of Tears"; (many of them are in the Prose Works) they appealed to a class to whom thought was anathema and reading solely a pastime. They are didactic to the extreme, presenting the horrible results of sin and the corresponding rewards of virtue. Their value as literature, however, does not come within the province of the bibliographer. The care Whitman bestowed upon his writings was carried to the mechanical production of his books. Each edition was manufactured under his supervision and when completed represented the latest and highest achievements in commercial bookmaking. Further, he took such an intense personal interest in the sale of his books that he invariably knew at all times the number of copies sold and the number on hand. The first edition comprised three distinct variations. The first of these, in paper wrappers, are undoubtedly the result of Whitman's impatience at the delays of the binder. Considering that he had a press at his disposal, it is not assuming too much to suggest that while awaiting deliveries from the binder he printed the jackets himself for immediate use. This is the only way to account for the existence of the paper copies. Further proof that this contention is correct is that each copy bears an inscription in Whitman's holograph. Though Whitman insisted that "the entire edition sold readily" there is little doubt he meant circulated. In fact, they were circulated so rapidly a new edition was required within ten months. This second edition was a dumpy sexto-decimo of nearly four hundred pages. Twenty new poems were added, one of the earlier poems was dropped and all were retouched. This edition did sell rapidly and only fear of public criticism prevented the publishers from reissuing the book. The failure to find a firm to stand sponsor for his book discouraged Whitman to the extent of planning to go West and pioneer. His plans for this venture were completed when Thayer and Eldridge opened negotiations for the book's republication with any new material available. This offer took the poet to Boston to oversee the work and in May, 1860, a substantial volume, with many new poems came from the press. The book went through two editions, a total of between thirty-five hundred and four thousand copies when the publishers failed. The plates were sold at auction and went to a notorious pirate, who, within the next ten years, published and sold over ten thousand copies. Whitman had no control over these crimped editions and forever after they were a torment to him. It was not until after the Civil War that a new authentic edition was published--again without a publisher. In later issues of this edition Whitman bound in the sheets of "Drum-Taps" and "When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd," and in still later issues, "Songs Before Parting." The total number of copies issued is not known but must have been quite small owing to the effect of the lower priced pirated edition. The fifth edition was published in Washington and attracted little or no attention save in England where the demand for complete and unabridged copies was fostered by Rossetti's emasculated edition. The English demand was so great that Whitman was compelled to reprint one or two new editions. He got around the expense of new plates by inserting "intercallations"--poems printed on separate slips of paper and tipped in. In 1881, the next Boston edition was issued. With a recognized publisher of Osgood's standing there should have been no question of the final success of "Leaves of Grass." Osgood published all the work of the New Englanders; Longfellow, Lowell, Emerson and Whittier. Whitman was in good company save that the Society for the Suppression of Vice considered "Leaves of Grass" to be bad company and through District Attorney Stevens secured its suppression. Osgood promptly withdrew the book and gladly turned over to the author all unsold and unbound copies and the plates. The plates went to Rees, Welsh and Company, of Philadelphia, who brought out an edition and then dropped from sight. David McKay published an edition from the same plates. During this time certain "special" and "author's" editions were published by Whitman as his own publisher. After Whitman's death Small, Maynard & Company, of Boston, became the authorized publishers. They were followed in turn by D. Appleton and Company, and Mitchell Kennerley. At this writing Messrs. Doubleday, Page & Co. are the authorized publishers of "Leaves of Grass," and the "Prose Works." Any bibliography of Whitman's Works can be called but an attempt. His temperamental handling of the plates of the various editions of "Leaves of Grass" resulted in many curious imprints. There may be omissions, I grant, but not serious ones. The work I undertook was a clearing up of the fog which hung about the various Boston editions and setting cataloguers right on the first edition. I must, at this point, thank Anne Montgomerie Traubel, of Camden, Mr. Walter Bartley Quinlan and Mr. Alfred F. Goldsmith, of New York, and Mr. Henry S. Saunders, of Toronto, Canada, for valuable suggestions and comparison of notes, and Mr. M. M. Breslow for permission to use his very excellent collection of Whitmaniana as a basis for this bibliography. FRANK SHAY. New York City July, 1920. NOTE The arrangement is chronological, the only practicable method. In listing titles and imprints I have sought to follow the typography and punctuation of the originals. Where this was not practicable I have inserted punctuation marks to give the matter coherence. Where I have interpolated remarks or descriptions within the titles I have enclosed them in brackets to distinguish them from Whitman's parenthesis. 1842 The New World. Extra Series. Number 34. New York, November, 1842. Original Temperance Novel. Franklin Evans; or The Inebriate. A Tale of the Times. By Walter Whitman. Royal octavo, pp. 31, uncut. Published as an extra to "_The New World_." The last page (32) contains advertisement: "New Works in Press." Written during Whitman's Bohemian days it was advertised as a thrilling romance by one of the best novelists in this country and had a sale of between 20,000 and 25,000 copies, which netted the author about $200. References to the work in later years irritated Whitman and he refused to discuss it. The work is extremely scarce considering the great number that were published. 1855 Leaves of Grass. Brooklyn, New York. 1855. First edition. Twelve poems. Imperial octavo, pink paper wrappers. "Leaves of Grass" printed in block letters across front wrapper, end wrapper blank. Steel engraved portrait, title, uncaptioned preface, xii, Leaves of Grass, pp. 95, end blank. The author's name appears only in the copyright notice, and in the first poem: "Walt Whitman, an American, one of the roughs, a kosmos." The poems, twelve in number, are without titles. In the present authorized edition they appear under the following titles: Song of Myself. A Song for Occupations. To Think of Time. The Sleepers. I Sing the Body Electric. Faces. Song of the Answer (part one). Europe. A Boston Ballad. There Was a Child Went Forth. Who Learns My Lesson Complete. Great Are the Myths. The preface was later worked into three poems: By Blue Ontario's Shore. Song of Prudence. To a Foil'd European Revolutionaire. There are three variations of the first edition. The one noted above in pink wrappers is unquestionably the first issue. The second issue is bound in green cloth, gilt edges, and with the title stamped in rustic letters in gilt on the front cover. The last issue of this edition has all the points of the second issue with eight pages of press notices bound in at the front. Less than nine hundred copies were printed in July, 1855, in the printshop of Andrew H. Rome, 98 Cranberry Street, Brooklyn, the author assisting in the type composition and presswork. The volume was placed on sale at Fowler & Wells, Broadway, New York, and at Swaynes, in Fulton Street, Brooklyn, at two dollars, but was later reduced to one dollar. Very few copies were sold; Whitman giving almost the entire edition to critics and friends. Catalogued from the Maier copy. A reprint of this edition was issued in January, 1920, by Mr. Thomas B. Mosher, Portland, Maine. 1856 Leaves of Grass. Brooklyn, New York. 1856. Second edition. Thirty-two poems. Thick 16mo, green drab cloth, sprinkled edges. Title stamped in gilt on face of binding; on back title and quotation from Emerson's letter "I Greet You at the Beginning of a Great Career, R. W. Emerson," portrait, same as in the first edition, title, contents, iv, Leaves of Grass, pp. (5)-342, Leaves Droppings (reprint of Emerson's letter; Whitman's letter to Emerson and press notices), pp. 345-384, advertisement. Owing to the storm of criticism which arose against the book, Fowler & Wells, the New York publishers, refused to put their name on the title page, and though they attended to all the details of presswork and distribution, the volume was issued from Brooklyn, without imprint. It is said that there are copies in existence bearing Fowler & Wells imprint, but this is doubtful as such copies are unknown to Whitman collectors. In this edition the prose preface of the first edition is worked into four poems: By Blue Ontario's Shore; Song of the Answerer, part two; To a Foil'd European Revolutionaire, and Song of Prudence; the balance being reprinted in Specimen Days and Collect, 1881. Owing to the refusal of Fowler & Wells to stand sponsor to the volume, only 1,000 copies were printed and the book was out of print 1858-1860. 1860 Leaves of Grass Imprints. American and European Criticisms of "Leaves of Grass." Boston: Thayer and Eldridge, 1860. 18mo, printed wrappers, pp. 64. A reprint of current criticisms of the first and second editions. Pp. 7, 30, 38, contain articles written and contributed anonymously by Whitman to various New York papers. They were later reprinted in the Fellowship papers and in In Re Walt Whitman, 1893. It is exceedingly rare. 1860 Leaves of Grass. Boston: Thayer and Eldridge, Year '85 of The States. (1860-61.) Third edition. 154 poems. Duodecimo, brown cloth, heavily blind embossed. Portrait, at the age of forty, engraved by Schoff, after the painting by Charles Hine, in 1859, on an irregular tinted background, title, contents, pp. iv-456. Issued May, 1860. The author went to Boston to superintend the printing and binding. The publishers failed during the period of financial depression at the beginning of the Civil War and the plates were sold at auction to R. Worthington, who surreptitiously used them with the original imprint. There are, for this reason, four or more editions bearing the original Thayer and Eldridge imprint. The first issue is distinguished by the engraved portrait which is on an irregular tinted background and by the gilt embossed butterfly on the backbone of the binding. On the verso of the title is the inscription "Electrotyped at the Boston Stereotype Foundry. Printed by George C. Rand & Avery." The second issue has the portrait on white paper and lacks the gilt butterfly. The third issue, or the first pirated issue, lacks the printer's inscription and is bound in cheap cloth. Early issues, all spurious, contain catalogues of Worthington's publications bound in at the end. The plates were purchased by Whitman's literary executors after his death. In this edition the author abandons calling the months by their common names and adopts the Quaker style: that of calling September the Ninthmonth, etc. Copies of the first issue with the tinted portrait are extremely scarce. The various editions have heretofore remained undistinguished. 1865 Walt Whitman's Drum-Taps. New York, 1865. Duodecimo, brown cloth, title (Drum-Taps) stamped on gold ground on front cover, title, contents, iv, pp. 5-72. But few copies had been issued when the death of President Lincoln occurred and the author withheld the balance until a few weeks later when he added "When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd and other Pieces," with pagination distinct from that of Drum-Taps, as a sequel. This and the "Sequel" formed the first and second annexes to the fourth edition, 1867, of Leaves of Grass, and were later incorporated in the Washington, 1871 edition under the title of Drum-Taps. Copies without the "sequel" are exceedingly scarce. 1865 Sequel to Drum-Taps (since the preceding came from the press). When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd. And Other Pieces. Washington, D. C., 1865-6. Duodecimo, pp. 24. It is doubtful if any copies reached the market other than those issued as a part of Drum-Taps. The remaining copies were bound up with second issue of the 1867 edition. 1867 Leaves of Grass. New York, 1867. Fourth edition. Duodecimo, walnut half-morocco, title, contents, iv, pp. (7)-338. There is also a cloth bound issue that differs in no manner from the above. Both have "Ed'n 1867" stamped in gilt on back. Later issues of this edition have added, under separate pagination, Drum-Taps, pp. iv-72; Sequel to Drum-Taps, pp. 24; Songs Before Parting, pp. 36. A blank leaf separates each section. In this edition the author changes the writing of the past participle to 'd. The verses and sections are numbered. 1868 Poems by Walt Whitman. Selected and Edited by William Michael Rossetti [quotation from Michelangelo]. London: John Camden Hotten, Piccadilly, 1868. "Rossetti" Edition. Duodecimo, blue cloth, uncut; half-title, portrait with facsimile signature, title, page of quotations from Swedenborg, Carlyle, and Robespierre, note on portrait, dedication (by W. M. R.) to William Bell Scott, contents, prefatory notices, preface to Leaves of Grass, pp. 64; half-title, pp. 401, postscript. Eight pages of advertisements in front, and sixteen pages in back. The first English, or "Rossetti's Edition." W. D. O'Connor writing to an European friend called it "A fairly representative, but nevertheless, castrated edition." A second edition from new type was issued in 1886 by Chatto & Windus, London. Third edition, 1910. 1871 Leaves of Grass. Washington, D. C., 1871. [Pointing Hand] See Advertisement at end of this Volume. Fifth edition. Duodecimo, light green paper wrappers, uncut; title, contents, pp. vi-384. Copyright notice dated 1870; Later issues were bound in cloth. 1871 Memoranda. Democratic Vistas. Washington, D. C., 1871. [Pointing Hand] See Advertisement at end of this Volume. Duodecimo, light green paper wrappers, uncut; title, contents, pp. 84. Copyright notice dated 1870. 1871 Leaves of Grass. Passage to India. (Five line poem beginning, "Gliding o'er all.") Washington, D. C., 1871. [Pointing Hand] See Advertisement at end of this Volume. Duodecimo, light green paper wrappers, uncut; title, contents, pp. iv-120. Copyright notice dated 1870. 1871 After All, Not to Create Only. Recited by Walt Whitman on Invitation of Managers American Institute, on Opening their 40th Annual Exhibition, New York, noon, September 7, 1871 (device). Boston: Roberts Brothers, 1871. Duodecimo, beveled cloth boards, half-title, title, note, vii; pp. 24, notes. There is also a limp cloth issue which is quite common, that was issued to be sold at the exhibition. The poem was later published in the Transactions of the American Institute, 1871-72. Albany, 1872. 1872 Leaves of Grass. Washington, D. C., 1872. Second issue of the fifth edition. Duodecimo, green cloth, uncut; title, contents, vi, pp. 384. Passage to India, pp. 120. Printed from the plates of the Washington, 1871 editions of Leaves of Grass and Passage to India. Later issues have After All, Not to Create Only, pp. 14 bound in. 1872 Leaves of Grass. As a Strong Bird on Pinions Free. And Other Poems. Washington, D. C., 1872. Duodecimo, green cloth, uncut; title, contents, preface, x; One Song, America, Before I Go, one page; Souvenirs of Democracy, facsimile signature, one page; pp. 14; Virginia--The West; By Broad Potomac's Shore, one page, unnumbered; eight pages advertisements. 1875 Memoranda During the War. By Walt Whitman. Author's Publication. Camden, New Jersey, 1875-76. Octavo, maroon cloth, title stamped in gold on cover; page, "Remembrance Copy;" portrait, title, pp. 68, advertisement. 1876 Leaves of Grass. [Nine-line poem beginning "Come, said my soul," signed Walt Whitman in the Author's autograph.] Author's Edition, with Portraits from Life. Camden, New Jersey, 1876. Sixth edition. Octavo, half-calf, leather label, title, contents, vi; pp. 384, advertisement. Portrait same as in the first edition facing page 29; woodcut portrait by W. J. Linton facing page 285. 1876 Leaves of Grass. [Nine-line poem in author's holograph, signed Walt Whitman.] Author's Edition. With Portraits and Intercallations. Camden, New Jersey, 1876. Octavo, half calf, leather label, uncut. The same in every detail except for a new title. At the end of the table of contents a slip is tipped in: Intercallations Page As in a Swoon 207 The Beauty of the Ship 247 When the Full-Grown Poet Came 359 After an Interval 369 On each page indicated will be found a poem, tipped in. There is a variation in the intercallations: a few contain "A Death Sonnet for Custer." 1876 Two Rivulets including Democratic Vistas, Centennial Songs, and Passage to India. Author's Edition. Camden, New Jersey, 1876. Octavo, half-calf, leather label; portrait, "Photo'd from life, Sept., '72, Brooklyn, N. Y., by G. F. Pearsall, Fulton St." signed "Walt Whitman, born May 31, 1819"; title, pp. 32, blank leaf; Democratic Vistas, pp. 84; blank page; Centennial Songs, 1876, pp. 1-18; blank page; As a Strong Bird on Pinions Free, preface, pp. x, pp. 14, blank page; Passage to India, pp. 120; blank page, advertisement. The above and Leaves of Grass, 1876, were uniform in binding and comprised Whitman's complete works to date. 1881 Leaves of Grass [device]. Boston: James R. Osgood & Company, 1881-82. Seventh edition. Duodecimo, yellow cloth, facsimile signature stamped in gilt on front cover; title, contents, pp. 382. This edition was suppressed by District Attorney Stevens on complaint of the Society for the Suppression of Vice. The unbound copies were claimed by the author who inserted a new title-page. The plates were turned over to Rees, Welsh and Company. Later they were given to David McKay, who issued several editions bearing the dates of 1884, 1885, 1886. There is also an edition from these plates with McKay's imprint and Putnam's name on the binding. 1881 Leaves of Grass. By Walt Whitman, Author's Copyright Edition [device]. London: David Bogue, 3 St. Martin's Place, Trafalgar Square, W. C., 1881. (All rights reserved.) Octavo, olive cloth, uncut; title, contents, pp. 382. The collation being the same as that of the Boston, 1881 edition it is possible that Bogue purchased the sheets from Osgood or Whitman and bound the book to his own tastes. There was another issue, same collation, in 1884. 1881 Leaves of Grass by Walt Whitman: Preface to the Original Edition, 1855 [device]. London: Trübner & Co., 1881. Octavo, blue wrappers, uncut, title, pp. 31, advertisements. Only 500 copies were printed. An edition on large paper, bound in light blue wrappers and limited to twenty-five copies was issued at the same time. 1882 Specimen Days and Collect. By Walt Whitman, author of "Leaves of Grass." Philadelphia: Rees, Welsh & Co., No. 23 South Ninth Street, 1882-83. Duodecimo, paper wrappers, uncut; portrait, title, contents, pp. 374; advertisement. Very few copies were issued in wrappers, the larger number being bound in yellow cloth and with the imprint of David McKay. The edition with the imprint of Wilson and McCormick, Glasgow, 1883, was printed from the same plates. 1886 Leaves of Grass. The Poems of Walt Whitman (selected), with Introduction by Ernest Rhys. 18 mo, blue cloth, paper label, uncut; portrait, title, contents, introduction, xxxix, pp. 318; advertisements. The Canterbury Poet Series. 1887 Specimen Days in America. By Walt Whitman. Newly revised by the author, with fresh preface and additional note. London: Walter Scott, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row, 1887. 16 mo, blue cloth, paper label, uncut; half-title, title, contents, preface, pp. 312; advertisements. The Camelot Series. Later Published by Routledge in the New Universal Library. 1888 November Boughs. By Walt Whitman. Philadelphia: David McKay, 23 South Ninth Street, 1888. Octavo maroon cloth, uncut; title stamped in gilt on front cover; portrait, the 70th year, title, contents, (5)-140; advertisement. 1888 Complete (portrait) Poems and Prose of Walt Whitman, 1855-1888. Authenticated and Personal Book (handled by W. W.). Portraits from Life. Autograph. Eighth edition, Leaves of Grass; third edition of Prose Works. Octavo, half cloth, uncut. Leaves of Grass, pp. 382; Specimen Days, pp. 374; November Boughs, pp. 140. Portraits face pp. 29 and 206. 600 copies. 1888 Democratic Vistas, and other Papers. By Walt Whitman. Published by arrangement with the author. London: Walter Scott, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row, 1888. 12 mo, cloth, paper label, uncut; title, contents, preface, pp. 175; advertisements. 1889 Leaves of Grass with Sands at Seventy and A Backward Glance o'er Travel'd Roads. To-day, after finishing my 70th year, the fancy comes for celebrating it by a special, complete, final utterance, in one handy volume, of L. of G., with their Annex, and Backward Glance--and for stamping and sprinkling all with portraits and facial photos, such as they actually were, taken from life, different stages. Doubtless, anyhow, the volume is more a _Person_ than a book. And for testimony to all (and for good measure) I here with pen and ink append my name: Walt Whitman. Portraits from Life; autograph; special edition. (300 copies only printed--$5 each.) The "Pocketbook" Leaves of Grass. Duodecimo, black morocco, with and without flaps, gilt edges. Portrait, title, contents, pp. 9-382; Sands at Seventy, pp. 383-404; A Backward Glance o'er Travel'd Roads, separate pagination, pp. 1-18. Portraits face pp. 29, 132, 214, 296, 383. 1889 Gems from Walt Whitman. Selected by Elizabeth Porter Gould. Philadelphia: David McKay, Publisher, 23 South Ninth Street, 1889. Oblong duodecimo, maroon cloth; title, contents, poem to W. W., pp. 58. 1891 Good-Bye My Fancy, 2d Annex to Leaves of Grass. Philadelphia: David McKay, Publisher, 23 South Ninth Street, 1891. Octavo, green or maroon cloth, uncut, gilt top; title stamped in gilt on front cover; portrait, title, contents, pp. (5)-66. 1891 Leaves of Grass. Including Sands at Seventy. 1st Annex, Good-Bye my Fancy; 2d Annex, A Backward Glance o'er Travel'd Roads, and Portrait from Life. [Nine-line poem, facsimile signature of the author.] Philadelphia: David McKay, Publisher, 23 South Ninth Street, 1891-2. Ninth edition. Octavo, paper wrappers, paper label, uncut; title, contents, pp. 438. Later issues were bound in cloth and have the publisher's address at 1022 Market Street. 1892 Complete Prose Works. Walt Whitman. Philadelphia: David McKay, Publisher, 23 South Ninth Street, 1892. Octavo, green cloth, uncut, gilt top; title, contents, viii, pp. 522. 1892 Selected Poems. By Walt Whitman. New York: Charles L. Webster & Co., 1892. 16 mo, grey cloth; half-title, portrait, editor's note, pp. 179; advertisements. In the Fiction, Fact, and Fancy Series. Edited by Arthur Stedman. 1892 Autobiographia, or the Story of a Life. By Walt Whitman. Selected from his Writings. New York: Charles L. Webster & Co., 1892. 16 mo, grey cloth; half-title, photo of Mickle Street, Camden house, title, editor's note, W. W. by E. C. S., pp. 205; advertisements. The publisher failed and very few copies reached the market. In the Fiction, Fact, and Fancy Series edited by Arthur Stedman. There is an issue in blue cloth from the same plates, uncut, bearing the imprint of G. P. Putnam's Sons, London, 1892, and some bearing the McKay imprint. 1893 _In Re_ Walt Whitman. Edited by his Literary Executors, Horace L. Traubel, Richard Maurice Bucke, Thomas B. Harned [quotation from Lucretius]. Published by the Editors through David McKay, 23 South Ninth Street, Philadelphia, 1893. Octavo, cloth, uncut; half-title, title, a First and Last Word, contents, x, pp. 452; advertisements. But 1,000 copies were published. Each copy was to be numbered consecutively, though many are found without the number. Most copies have the signatures of one or all the executors. The volume contains the following by Walt Whitman: Walt Whitman and his Poems, pp. 13-21. Leaves of Grass: a volume of poems just published, pp. 23-26. An English and an American Poet, pp. 27-32. Letters in Sickness: Washington, 1873, pp. 73-92. The first three articles were written by Whitman during 1855-56 and sent to the newspapers anonymously. He insisted that considering the misunderstanding and abuse accorded to Leaves of Grass, he was compelled to resort to these methods to defend his work in columns that would have been otherwise closed to him. The latter was a series of letters to his mother. [*]1895 The Masterpiece Library. XXVII. Poems by Walt Whitman [quotation]. London: "Review of Reviews," Office Price One Penny. Duodecimo, orange wrappers, pp. 60; advertisements. No. 27 of the Penny Poets. Quite scarce. [*Date registered British Copyright Office.] 1897 Leaves of Grass including Sands at Seventy, Good-Bye My Fancy, Old Age Echoes, and A Backward Glance O'er Traveled Roads. By Walt Whitman [device]. Boston: Small, Maynard & Company, 1897. Octavo, green cloth, uncut; portrait, title, poem, author's note, no pagination, pp. 455. Later editions from the same plates: D. Appleton & Company. Mitchell Kennerley. Doubleday, Page & Company. 1897 Calamus. A Series of Letters Written during the Years 1868-1880. By Walt Whitman to a Young Friend [Peter Doyle]. Edited with an introduction by Richard Maurice Bucke, M. D., one of Whitman's literary executors. [Quotation from p. 102, "Leaves of Grass," edition of 1892.] Published by Laurens Maynard at 287 Congress Street in Boston, MDCCCXCVII. Duodecimo, boards, cloth back, paper label; zinc etching of Whitman and Peter Doyle reproduced from a photograph by Rice, Washington, D. C., 1869; title, 4 pp. quotations, chronological notes of Walt Whitman's life, introduction, pp. 173. The first issue was limited to 35 numbered copies. A regular edition was published at the same time. 1898 Complete Prose Works. Specimen Days and Collect, November Boughs and Good-Bye My Fancy. By Walt Whitman [device]. Boston: Small, Maynard & Company, 1898. Octavo, cloth, uncut; half-title, portrait, title, contents, list of illustrations, pp. 527. Later editions from the same plates: A. Appleton & Company. Mitchell Kennerley. Doubleday, Page & Company. 1898 The Wound Dresser. A Series of Letters Written from the Hospitals in Washington during the War of the Rebellion. By Walt Whitman. Edited by Richard Maurice Bucke, M. D., one of Whitman's literary executors [device]. Boston: Small, Maynard & Company, 1898. Octavo, red buckram, uncut; title, portrait, contents, pp. 201. The edition was limited to 10 copies signed by the editor; the earliest of these copies have the publisher's device slightly out of the center. 1898 Selections from the Prose and Poetry of Walt Whitman. Edited with an Introduction by Oscar Lovell Triggs, Ph.D. (The University of Chicago) [device]. Boston: Small, Maynard & Company, 1898. Octavo, buckram, uncut; half-title, portrait, title, dedication, preface, contents, introduction xliii, half-title, pp. 248. Selected bibliography (251)-257. 1898 "Walt Whitman at Home." By Himself. Critic Pamphlet No. 2. New York: The Critic Co., 1898. Duodecimo, sewn, uncut; title, portrait, pp. 21. Facsimiles of Walt Whitman's manuscript on pp. 15 and 21. 1899 Notes and Fragments. Left by Walt Whitman and now Edited by Dr. Richard Maurice Bucke, one of his literary executors. "Waifs from the Deep Cast High and Dry," Leaves of Grass, pp. 278. Printed for Private Distribution only, 1899. Small quarto, pebbled cloth, uncut; half-title, title, preface, pp. 211. 250 copies. 1900 Leaves of Grass. By Walt Whitman. Including a Facsimile Autobiography, variorum readings of the poems and a department of Gathered Leaves [device]. Philadelphia: David McKay, 1022 Market St. 8vo, green cloth; g.t., uncut; portrait, title, preface by David McKay, contents, x, facsimile of Whitman's autobiography, pp. 510, alphabetical index of titles, (511)-516. There are portraits facing pp. 31, 117, 395 of the text. 1900 Leaves of Grass [device]. Walt Whitman. New York and Boston: H. M. Caldwell Co. 18mo, pictorial board on cloths, uncut, portrait, title, pp. 88; advertisements. 1900 When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd. Essex House Press, London: 1900. 12mo. vellum, uncut. 135 copies on vellum. 1902 The Complete Writings of Walt Whitman. Issued under the editorial supervision of his Literary Executors, Richard Maurice Bucke, Thomas B. Harned, and Horace L. Traubel. With additional bibliographical and critical material by Oscar Lovell Triggs, Ph.D. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New York and London: The Knickerbocker Press. Ten volumes, various bindings, uncut. Every scrap of paper and memoranda of Whitman's is here collected and edited by his literary executors. Leaves of Grass takes up three volumes; the Prose works seven. Vol. 1. Introduction. Leaves of Grass. Vol. 2. Leaves of Grass. Vol. 3. Leaves of Grass, variorum readings, index. Vol. 1. Specimen Days. Vol. 2. Specimen Days; Collect. Vol. 3. Collect, November Boughs, Good-Bye My Fancy. Vol. 4. Good-Bye My Fancy, The Wound Dresser. Vol. 5. Calamus, chapters by T. B. Harned. Vol. 6. Notes and Fragments. Vol. 7. Notes and Fragments, The Growth of Leaves of Grass, Bibliography, by O. L. Triggs. There are several editions; three of which were published simultaneously. Autograph edition, with ms. inserted 32 sets. Paumanok edition, coloured plates 300 sets. Camden edition 300 sets. The Lamb Publishing Company later published from the same plates: National edition 1,000 copies. 1904 Walt Whitman's Diary in Canada with Extracts from other of his Diaries and Literary Note-Books. Edited by William Sloane Kennedy [device]. Boston: Small, Maynard & Company, MCMIV. Octavo, grey boards, parchment back and corners, uncut; half-title, portrait, title, editor's preface, pp. 73. The edition was limited to 500 copies of which few were sold, the balance being bound up in light blue cloth, some without portrait. 1904 An American Primer. By Walt Whitman, with Facsimiles of the Original Manuscript. Edited by Horace Traubel [device]. Boston: Small, Maynard & Company, MCMIV. 8vo, grey boards, vellum back and corners, uncut; half-title, portrait, title, foreword, half-title, 3 pp. facsimiles, pp. 35. The edition was limited to 500 copies of which few were sold, the balance being bound up in light blue cloth, some without portrait. 1904 Leaves of Grass [selected]. With a prefactory note by Harry Roberts. London: Anthony Treherne & Co., Ltd., 1904. Duodecimo, cloth, title, preface, pp. 272. Vol. I of the Vagabonds Library. 1904 Selected Poems of Walt Whitman. Edited with Introduction and Notes by Julian W. Abernethy, Ph.D. [device]. New York: Charles E. Merrill Co. 16 mo, brown wrappers, title, introduction, critical opinions, bibliography, pp. 63. In Maynard's English Classic Series, No. 242. 1904 Song of Myself. I, Walt Whitman, now thirty-seven years old, in perfect health, begin, hoping to cease not till death. I will make the poems of materials, for I think they are the most spiritual poems, and I will make the poems of my body and mortality. Done into print by the Roycrofters at their shop which is in East Aurora, New York, A.D. MDCCCCIV. Small quarto, various bindings, uncut; half title, portrait, title, pp. 70. 1905 Lafayette in Brooklyn. By Walt Whitman, with an Introduction by John Burroughs. New York: George D. Smith, 1905. Octavo, grey boards, paper labels, uncut; half-title, publisher's note and autograph signature portrait on Japan paper, title, contents, list of plates, note, half-title, facsimile of manuscript on Japan paper, note, Lafayette in Brooklyn, notes. No pagination. There is a portrait of Lafayette in the text. The issue was limited to 250 copies, 15 of which were on Imperial Japanese vellum, the balance on hand-made paper. 1905 The Book of Heavenly Death by Walt Whitman, compiled from Leaves of Grass by Horace Traubel [device]. Portland, Maine: Thomas B. Mosher, MDCCCCV. Duodecimo, light blue boards, paper label, uncut; note, facsimile, note, portrait (Lear) title, contents, preface, pp. 103 including index. 500 copies from type. Collated from late edition. 1906 Memories of President Lincoln and other Lyrics of the War. By Walt Whitman [device]. Portland, Maine: Thomas B. Mosher, MDCCCCVI. 16mo, grey boards, paper labels, uncut; half-title, title, contents, foreword, pp. (43). 950 copies from type. 1906 Memories of President Lincoln, and other Lyrics of the War. By Walt Whitman [device]. Portland, Maine: Thomas B. Mosher, MDCCCCVI. Duodecimo, boards, paper label, uncut; half-title, title, contents, foreword by Horace Traubel and T. B. M., note by John Burroughs, pp. 45. 1906 Walt Whitman. A Little Book of Nature Thoughts. Selected by Anne Montgomerie Traubel [device]. Portland, Maine: Thomas B. Mosher, MDCCCCVI. Narrow 16mo, blue wrappers, uncut; half-title, title, preface, pp. 82, index. 1907 The Wisdom of Walt Whitman. Selected and Edited, with Introduction by Laurens Maynard. New York: Brentano's Fifth Avenue, MCMVII. 24mo, limp morocco; half-title, title, contents, introduction, pp. 154; index, pp. 155-165. 1909 Leaves of Grass. By Walt Whitman. London, New York, Toronto and Melbourne: Cassell and Company, Ltd. MCMIX. Duodecimo, cloth or leather, pp. 468. The Peoples Library. 1912 Memories of President Lincoln. When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd; O Captain! My Captain; Hush'd be the Camps To-Day; This Dust was once the Man [device]. Portland, Maine: Published by Thomas B. Mosher at XLV Exchange Street, MDCCCCXII. Imperial octavo, grey boards, uncut; part of Lincoln, title, Lincoln's Gettysburg address, note by William Marion Reedy, contents, half-title, foreword by Horace Traubel and T. B. M., half-title, pp. 13, printed on front of each page, bibliographical notes, (16) note. 300 copies on hand made paper. 50 copies of Japanese vellum. 1912 Leaves of Grass (1), and Democratic Vistas. By Walt Whitman. London: Published by J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., and in New York by E. P. Dutton & Co. Duodecimo, cloth and leather, pp. 359. Everyman's Library; introduction by Horace Traubel. 1912 The Rolling Earth. Outdoor Scenes and Thoughts from the writings of Walt Whitman. Compiled by Waldo R. Browne, with an Introduction by John Burroughs [quotation]. Boston and New York: Houghton Mifflin Company. The Riverside Press, Cambridge, 1912. 16 mo, cloth; half-title, portrait, title, dedication, pp. (223). 1913 Poems from Leaves of Grass. By Walt Whitman. The colored illustrations by Margaret C. Cook. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co., 1913. Octavo, cloth, gilt, uncut; half-title, title, contents, list of illustrations, pp. 260. Twenty-four colored plates mounted on oxford brown paper. From the text of the 1861 edition. 1913 Criticism, An Essay. By Walt Whitman For Members. Newark: Carteret Book Club: 1913. Duodecimo, boards, uncut. Edition limited to one hundred copies. 1914 Leaves of Grass (Selected). By Walt Whitman [quotation from DuBury]. London: Charles H. Kelly. Duodecimo, crimson cloth; decorated title and frontispiece, pp. 300. Edited by John Telford. "Special care has been taken in this edition to omit everything that would offend the reader's taste." From the editor's preface. 1915 Memories of President Lincoln. By Walt Whitman [device]. Little Leather Library Corporation, 1915. Sexto-decimo, limp calf, pp. 127. n. d. Sea Drift. By Walt Whitman [device]. London: Jarrold & Sons. Sexto-decimo, polished levant, uncut. Printed on one side of the page, pp. 52 (104). +------------------------------------------------------+ | Transcriber's Note: The advertisement pages at the | | end of the book were not available for inclusion | | in this e-book. | +------------------------------------------------------+
1359 ---- None
20218 ---- Works Issued by the Hakluyt Society [Illustration: _Facsimile (reduced) of the_ COAT OF ARMS OF KING PHILIP II., _From the Sarmiento MS., 1572, Göttingen University Library. Reproduced and printed for the Hakluyt Society by Donald Macbeth._] HISTORY OF THE INCAS by PEDRO SARMIENTO DE GAMBOA Translated and Edited with Notes and an Introduction by Sir Clements Markham, K.C.B. President of the Hakluyt Society. Cambridge: Printed for the Hakluyt Society. MDCCCCVII. Cambridge: Printed by John Clay, M.A. at the University Press. COUNCIL OF THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY. SIR CLEMENTS MARKHAM, K.C.B., F.R.S., _President_. THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL, _Vice-President_. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AMHERST OF HACKNEY, _Vice-President_. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BELHAVEN AND STENTON. THOMAS B. BOWRING. COLONEL GEORGE EARL CHURCH. SIR WILLIAM MARTIN CONWAY, M.A., F.S.A. THE REV. CANON JOHN NEALE DALTON, C.M.G., C.V.O. GEORGE WILLIAM FORREST, C.I.E. WILLIAM FOSTER, B.A. THE RIGHT HON. SIR GEORGE TAUBMIN GOLDIE, K.C.M.G., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., _Pres. R.G.S._ ALBERT GRAY, K.C. EDWARD HEAWOOD, M.A. COLONEL SIR THOMAS HUNGERFORD HOLDICH, K.C.M.G., K.C.S.I., C.B., R.E. JOHN SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. ADMIRAL SIR ALBERT HASTINGS MARKHAM, K.C.B. ADMIRAL OF THE FLEET SIR FREDERICK WILLIAM RICHARDS, G.C.B. ADMIRAL OF THE FLEET SIR EDWARD HONART SEYMOUR, G.C.B., O.M. LIEUT.-COL. SIR RICHARD CARNAC TEMPLE, BART., C.L.E. ROLAND VENABLES VERNON, B.A. BASIL HARRINGTON SOULSBY, B.A., F.S.A., _Honorary Secretary_. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Introduction Dedicatory letter to King Philip II I. Division of the history II. The ancient division of the land III. Description of the ancient Atlantic Island IV. First inhabitants of the world and principally of the Atlantic Island V. Inhabitants of the Atlantic Island VI. The fable of the origin of these barbarous Indians of Peru, according to their blind opinions VII. Fable of the second age, and creation of the barbarous Indians according to their account VIII. The ancient _Behetrias_ of these kingdoms of Peru and their provinces IX. The first settlers in the valley of Cuzco X. How the Incas began to tyrannize over the lands and inheritances XI. The fable of the origin of the Incas of Cuzco XII. The road which these companies of the Incas took to the valley of Cuzco, and of the fables which are mixed with their history XIV. Entry of the Incas into the valley of Cuzco, and the fables they relate concerning it XIV. The difference between Manco Ccapac and the Alcabisas, respecting the arable land XV. Commences the life of Sinchi Rocca, the second Inca XVI. The life of Lloqui Yupanqui, the third Inca XVII. The life of Mayta Ccapac, the fourth Inca XVIII. The life of Ccapac Yupanqui, the fifth Inca XIX. The life of Inca Rocca, the sixth Inca XX. The life of Titu Cusi Hualpa, vulgarly called Yahuar-huaccac XXI. What happened after the Ayarmarcas had stolen Titu Cusi Hualpa XXII. How it became known that Yahuar-huaccac was alive XXIII. Yahuar-huaccac Inca Yupanqui commences his reign alone, after the death of his father XXIV. Life of Viracocha, the eighth Inca XXV. The provinces and towns conquered by the eighth Inca Viracocha XXVI. Life of Inca Yupanqui or Pachacuti, the ninth Inca XXVII. Coming of the Chancas against Cuzco XXVIII. The second victory of Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui over the Chancas XXIX. The Inca Yupanqui assumes the sovereignty and takes the fringe, without the consent of his father XXX. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui rebuilds the city of Cuzco XXXI. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui rebuilds the House of the Sun and establishes new idols in it XXXII. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui depopulates two leagues of country near Cuzco XXXIII. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui kills his elder brother named Inca Urco XXXIV. The nations which Pachacuti Inca subjugated and the towns he took; and first of Tocay Ccapac, Sinchi of the Ayamarcas, and the destruction of the Cuyos XXXV. The other nations conquered by Inca Yupanqui, either in person or through his brother Inca Rocca XXXVI. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui endows the House of the Sun with great wealth XXXVII. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui conquers the province of Colla-suyu XXXVIII. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui sends an army to conquer the province of Chinchay-suyu XXXIX. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui plants _mitimaes_ in all the lands he had conquered XL. The Collas, sons of Chuchi Ccapac, rebel against Inca Yupanqui to obtain their freedom XLI. Amaru Tupac Inca and Apu Paucar Usnu continue the conquest of the Collao and again subdue the Collas XLII. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui nominates his son Tupac Inca Yupanqui as his successor XLIII. How Pachacuti armed his son Tupac Inca XLIV. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui sends his son Tupac Inca Yupanqui to conquer Chinchay-suyu XLV. How Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui visited the provinces conquered for him by his captains XLVI. Tupac Inca Yupanqui sets out, a second time, by order of his father, to conquer what remained unsubdued in Chinchay-suyu XLVII. Death of Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui XLVIII. The life of Tupac Inca Yupanqui, the tenth Inca XLIX. Tupac Inca Yupanqui conquers the province of the Antis L. Tupac Inca Yupanqui goes to subdue and pacify the Collas LI. Tupac Inca makes the _Yanaconas_ LII. Tupac Inca Yupanqui orders a second visitation of the land, and does other things LIII. Tupac Inca makes the fortress of Cuzco LIV. Death of Tupac Inca Yupanqui LV. The life of Huayna Ccapac, eleventh Inca LVI. They give the fringe of Inca to Huayna Ccapac, the eleventh Inca LVII. The first acts of Huayna Ccapac after he became Inca LVIII. Huayna Ccapac conquers Chachapoyas LIX. Huayna Ccapac makes a visitation of the whole empire from Quito to Chile LX. Huayna Ccapac makes war on the Quitos, Pastos, Carangues, Cayambis, Huancavilcas LXI. The Chirihuanas come to make war in Peru against those conquered by the Incas LXII. What Huayna Ccapac did after the-said wars LXIII. The life of Huascar, the last Inca, and of Atahualpa LXIV. Huascar Inca marches in person to fight Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz, the captains of Atahualpa LXV. The battle between the armies of Huascar and Atahualpa. Huascar made prisoner LXVI. What Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz did concerning Huascar and those of his side in words LXVII. The cruelties that Atahualpa ordered to be perpetrated on the prisoners and conquered of Huascar's party LXVIII. News of the Spaniards comes to Atahualpa LXIX. The Spaniards come to Caxamarca and seize Atahualpa, who orders Huascar to be killed. Atahualpa also dies LXX. It is noteworthy how these Incas were tyrants against themselves, besides being so against the natives of the land LXXI. Summary computation of the period that the Incas of Peru lasted Certificate of the proofs and verification of this history * * * * * Account of the Province of Vilcapampa and a narrative of the execution of the Inca Tupac Amaru, by Captain Baltasar de Ocampo LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 1. Map of Central Peru. 1907. By Graham Mackay, R.G.S Six Facsimiles (reduced) from the Sarmiento MS., 1572 (Göttingen University Library): 2. _a_. Arms of Philip II of Spain. Coloured 3. _b_. Last page of Sarmiento's introductory Letter to Philip II, with his autograph 4. _c_. Arms of Philip II. fol. 1 5. _d_. Title of the Sarmiento MS. fol. 2 6. _e_. Arms of Don Francisco de Toledo, Viceroy of Peru, 1569--1581. fol. 132 7. _f_. Signatures of the attesting witnesses, 1572. fol. 138 8. Portrait of the Viceroy, Don Francisco de Toledo, at Lima. From a sketch by Sir Clements Markham in 1853 9. Group of Incas, in ceremonial dresses, from figures in the pictures in the Church of Santa Ana, Cuzco, A.D. 1570. From a sketch by Sir Clements Markham in 1853 10. Portraits of the Incas. Facsimile of the Title-page of the Fifth Decade of Antonio de Herrera's _Historia General de los Hechos de los Castellanos en las Islas y Tierra Firme del Mar Oceano_, Madrid, 1615. fol. From the Rev. C.M. Cracherode's copy in the British Museum 11. Capture of Atahualpa, and Siege of Cuzco. From the Title-page of the Sixth Decade of Antonio de Herrera 12. Map of Vilca-Pampa. 1907. By Graham Mackay, R.G.S Plates 2--7 have been reproduced from the negatives, kindly lent for the purpose by Professor Dr Richard Pietschmann, Director of the Göttingen University Library. [Illustration: 1907. Series II. Vol. XXII. Reproduced and printed for the Hakluyt Society by Donald Macbeth. PORTRAITS OF THE INCAS. From the Rev. C.M. Cracherode's copy in the British Museum.] INTRODUCTION. The publication of the text of the Sarmiento manuscript in the Library of Göttingen University, has enabled the Council to present the members of the Hakluyt Society with the most authentic narrative of events connected with the history of the Incas of Peru. The history of this manuscript, and of the documents which accompanied it, is very interesting. The Viceroy, Don Francisco de Toledo, who governed Peru from 1569 to 1581, caused them to be prepared for the information of Philip II. Four cloths were sent to the King from Cuzco, and a history of the Incas written by Captain Pedro Sarmiento de Gamboa. On three cloths were figures of the Incas with their wives, on medallions, with their _Ayllus_ and a genealogical tree. Historical events in each reign were depicted on the borders. The fable of Tampu-tocco was shown on the first cloth, and also the fables touching the creations of Viracocha, which formed the foundation for the whole history. On the fourth cloth there was a map of Peru, the compass lines for the positions of towns being drawn by Sarmiento. The Viceroy also caused reports to be made to him, to prove that the Incas were usurpers. There were thirteen reports from Cuzco, Guamanga, Xauxa, Yucay, and other places, forming a folio of 213 leaves, preserved in the _Archivo de Indias_[1]. At Cuzco all the Inca descendants were called upon to give evidence respecting the history of Peru under their ancestors. They all swore that they would give truthful testimony. The compilation of the history was then entrusted to Captain Pedro Sarmiento de Gamboa, the cosmographer of Peru. When it was completed the book was read to the Inca witnesses, chapter by chapter, in their own language. They discussed each chapter, and suggested some corrections and alterations which were adopted. It was then submitted to the Viceroy, who caused the documents to be attested by the principal Spaniards settled at Cuzco, who had been present at the conquest, or had taken a leading part in the subsequent administration. These were Dr Loarte, the licentiate Polo de Ondegardo[2], Alonso de Mena[3], Mancio Serra de Leguisano[4], Pero Alonso Carrasco, and Juan de Pancorvo[5], in whose house the Viceroy resided while he was at Cuzco. Mancio Serra de Leguisano married Beatriz Ñusta, an Inca princess, daughter of Huayna Ccapac. The Viceroy then made some final interpolations to vilify the Incas, which would not have been approved by some of those who had attested, certainly not by Polo de Ondegardo or Leguisano. [Note 1: Printed in the same volume with Montesinos, and edited by Jimenes de la Espada, _Informaciones acerca del señorio y gobierno de los Ingas hechas por mandado de Don Francisco de Toledo,_ 1570--72.] [Note 2: The accomplished lawyer, author, and statesman.] [Note 3: One of the first conquerors. His house at Cuzco was in the square of our Lady, near that of Garcilasso de la Vega.] [Note 4: A generous defender of the cause of the Indians.] [Note 5: One of the first conquerors. He occupied a house near the square, with his friend and comrade Alonso de Marchena.] Sarmiento mentions in his history of the Incas that it was intended to be the Second Part of his work. There were to be three Parts. The First, on the geography of Peru, was not sent because it was not finished. The Third Part was to have been a narrative of the conquest. The four cloths, and the other documents, were taken to Spain, for presentation to the King, by a servant of the Viceroy named Geronimo Pacheco, with a covering letter dated at Yucay on March 1st, 1572. Of all these precious documents the most important was the history of the Incas by Sarmiento, and it has fortunately been preserved. The King's copy found its way into the famous library of Abraham Gronovius, which was sold in 1785, and thence into the library of the University of Göttingen, where it remained, unprinted and unedited, for 120 years. But in August, 1906, the learned librarian, Dr Richard Pietschmann published the text at Berlin, very carefully edited and annotated with a valuable introduction. The Council of the Hakluyt Society is thus enabled to present an English translation to its members very soon after the first publication of the text. It is a complement of the other writings of the great navigator, which were translated and edited for the Hakluyt Society in 1895. The manuscript consists of eight leaves of introduction and 138 of text. The dedicatory letter to the King is signed by Sarmiento on March 4th, 1572. The binding was of red silk, under which there is another binding of green leather. The first page is occupied by a coloured shield of the royal arms, with a signature _el Capitã Sarmi de Gãboa_. On the second page is the title, surrounded by an ornamental border. The manuscript is in a very clear hand, and at the end are the arms of Toledo (_chequy azure and argent_) with the date Cuzco, 29 Feb., 1572. There is also the signature of the Secretary, Alvaro Ruiz de Navamuel[6]. [Note 6: Alvaro Ruiz and his brother Captain Francisco Ruiz were the sons of Francisco Santiago Rodriguez de los Rios by Inez de Navamuel. Both used their mother's name of Navamuel as their surname; and both were born at Aquilar del Campo. Alonso Ruiz de Navamuel was Secretary to the governments of five successive Viceroys. He wrote a _Relacion de las cosas mas notables que hiza en el Peru, siendo Virev Don Francisco de Toledo, 20 Dec. 1578_. He died in the year 1613. The descendants of his son Juan de los Rios formed the _mayorazgos_ of Rios and Cavallero. By his wife Angela Ortiz de Arbildo y Berriz, a Biscayan, he had a daughter Inez married to her cousin Geronimo Aliaga, a son of the Secretary's brother Captain Francisco Ruiz de Navamuel, the _encomendero_ of Caracoto in the Collao, by Juana, daughter of Captain Geronimo de Aliaga. His marriage, at which the Viceroy Toledo was present, took place on November 23rd, 1578. From the marriage of the younger Geronimo de Aliaga with Inez Navamuel, descend the Aliagas, Counts of Luringancho in Peru.] The history of the Incas by Sarmiento is, without any doubt, the most authentic and reliable that has yet appeared. For it was compiled from the carefully attested evidence of the Incas themselves, taken under official sanction. Each sovereign Inca formed an _ayllu_ or "gens" of his descendants, who preserved the memory of his deeds in _quipus_, songs, and traditions handed down and learnt by heart. There were many descendants of each of these _ayllus_ living near Cuzco in 1572, and the leading members were examined on oath; so that Sarmiento had opportunities of obtaining accurate information which no other writer possessed. For the correct versions of the early traditions, and for historical facts and the chronological order of events, Sarmiento is the best authority. But no one can supersede the honest and impartial old soldier, Pedro de Cieza de Leon, as regards the charm of his style and the confidence to be placed in his opinions; nor the Inca Garcilasso de la Vega as regards his reminiscences and his fascinating love for his people. Molina and Yamqui Pachacuti give much fuller details respecting the ceremonial festivals and religious beliefs. Polo de Ondegardo and Santillana supply much fuller and more reliable information respecting the laws and administration of the Incas. It is in the historical narrative and the correct order of events that Sarmiento, owing to his exceptional means of collecting accurate information, excels all other writers. There is one serious blemish. Sarmiento's book was written, not only or mainly to supply interesting information, but with an object. Bishop Las Casas had made Europe ring with the cruelties of the Spaniards in the Indies, and with the injustice and iniquity of their conquests. Don Francisco de Toledo used this narrative for the purpose of making a feeble reply to the good bishop. Under his instructions Sarmiento stated the Viceroy's argument, which was that the King of Spain was the rightful sovereign of Peru because the Incas had usurped their power by conquest and had been guilty of acts of cruelty. Hence the constant repetition of such phrases as "cruel tyranny" and "usurping tyrant"; and the numerous interpolations of the Viceroy himself are so obvious that I have put them in italics within brackets. He goes back as far as the first Inca to make out the usurpation, and he is always harping on illegitimacy. If we go back as far as Sancho IV the title of Philip II to Spain was voided by the grossest usurpation, while we need only go back to Henry II to see how Philip's title was vitiated by illegitimacy. As for cruelty, it would be a strange plea from the sovereign by whose orders the Netherlands were devastated, the Moors of Granada almost annihilated, and under whose rule the Inquisition was in full swing. It is the old story of preaching without practice, as Dr Newman once observed in quoting what James I said to George Heriot: "O Geordie, jingling Geordie, it was grand to hear Baby Charles laying down the guilt of dissimulation, and Steenie lecturing on the turpitude of incontinence." It is right to say that Philip never seems to have endorsed the argument of his Viceroy, while his father prohibited the circulation of a book by Dr Sepulveda which contained a similar argument; nor was the work of Sarmiento published. Barring this blemish, the history of the Incas, written by order of the Viceroy Toledo, is a most valuable addition to the authorities who have given us authentic accounts of Andean civilization; for we may have every confidence in the care and accuracy of Sarmiento as regards his collection and statement of historical facts, provided that we always keep in mind the bias, and the orders he was under, to seek support for the Viceroy's untenable argument. I have given all I have been able to find respecting the life of Sarmiento in the introduction to my edition of the voyages of that celebrated navigator. But the administration of the Viceroy Don Francisco de Toledo, from 1569 to 1581, forms a landmark in the history of Peru, and seems to call for some notice in this place. He found the country in an unsettled state, with the administrative system entirely out of gear. Though no longer young he entered upon the gigantic task of establishing an orderly government, and resolved to visit personally every part of the vast territory under his rule. This stupendous undertaking occupied him for five years. He was accompanied by ecclesiastics, by men well versed in the language of the Incas and in their administrative policy, and by his secretary and aide-de-camp. These were the Bishop of Popayan, Augustin de la Coruña, the Augustine friars Juan Vivero and Francisco del Corral, the Jesuit and well-known author, Joseph de Acosta, the Inquisitor Pedro Ordoñez Flores, his brother, the Viceroy's chaplain and confessor, the learned lawyer Juan Matienzo, whose work is frequently quoted by Solorzano[7], the licentiate Polo de Ondegardo, who had been some years in the country and had acquired an intimate knowledge of the laws of the Incas, the secretary Alvaro Ruiz de Navamuel, and as aide-de-camp his young nephew, Geronimo de Figueroa, son of his brother Juan, the Ambassador at Rome[8]. [Note 7: In his _Politica Indiana_. There are two manuscripts of Juan Matienzo de Peralta at the British Museum, _Govierno del Peru_ and _Relacion del libro intitulado Govierno del Peru_, apparently one work in two parts. _Add. MSS_. 5469, in Gayangos Catalogue, vol. II. p. 470.] [Note 8: Some sons took the father's surname, others that of the mother. The Viceroy had the name of his father, Francisco Alvarez de Toledo, the third Count of Oropesa, while his brother Juan had the surname of Figueroa, being that of his mother.] Toledo was endowed with indefatigable zeal for the public service, great energy, and extraordinary powers of application. He took the opinions of others, weighed them carefully, and considered long before he adopted any course. But he was narrow-minded and obstinate, and when he had once determined on a measure nothing could alter him. His ability is undoubted, and his appointment, at this particular juncture, is a proof of Philip's sagacity. The Viceroy's intercourse with Polo de Ondegardo informed him respecting the administrative system of the Incas, so admirably adapted to the genius of the people, and he had the wisdom to see that there was much to learn from it. His policy was to collect the people, who, to a great extent, were scattered over the country and hiding from the Spaniards, in villages placed near the centres of their cultivated or pasture lands. He fixed the numbers in each village at 400 to 500, with a priest and Alcalde. He also ordered the boundaries of all the parishes to be settled. Spanish Corregidors were to take the places of the _Tucuyricoc_ or governors of Inca times, and each village had an elected Alcalde approved by the Corregidor. Under him there were to be two overseers, a _Pichca pachaca_ over 500, and a _Pachaca_ as assistant. Another important measure was the settlement of the tribute. The name "tribute" was unfortunate. The system was that of the Incas, and the same which prevailed throughout the east. The government was the landlord, and the so-called "tribute" was rent. The Incas took two-thirds for the state and for religion, and set apart one-third for the cultivators. Toledo did much the same, assessing, according to the nature of the soil, the crops, and other local circumstances. For the formation of villages and the assessment of the tribute he promulgated a whole code of ordinances, many of them intended to prevent local oppression in various forms. The Viceroy next took up the questions of the position of _yana-cunas_ or domestic servants, and of forced service. Both these institutions existed in Incarial times. All that was needed were moderate laws for the protection of servants and conscripts, and the enforcement of such laws. Toledo allowed a seventh of the adult male population in each village to be made liable for service in mines or factories, fixed the distance they could be taken from their homes, and made rules for their proper treatment. It is true that the _mita_, as it was called, was afterwards an instrument of cruel oppression, that rules were disregarded, and that it depopulated the country. But this was not the fault of Toledo. The Viceroy gave much attention to the mining industry, promoted the introduction of the use of mercury in the extraction of silver, and founded the town of Huancavelica near the quick-silver mine. His personality pervaded every department of the state, and his _tasas_ or ordinances fill a large volume. He was a prolific legislator and a great statesman. His worst mistake was the policy he adopted with regard to the family of the Incas. He desired to establish the position of the King of Spain without a rival. He, therefore, sought to malign the preceding dynasty, persecuted the descendants of the Incas, and committed one act of cruel injustice. When Atahualpa put his half-brother Huascar, the last reigning Inca, to death, there remained three surviving sons of their father the great Inca Huayna Ccapac, named Manco, Paullu, and Titu Atauchi, and several daughters. After his occupation of Cuzco, Pizarro acknowledged Manco Inca as the legitimate successor of his brother Huascar, and he was publicly crowned, receiving all the insignia on March 24th, 1534. He escaped from the Spaniards and besieged them in Cuzco at the head of a large army. Forced to raise the siege he established his head-quarters at Ollantay-tampu, where he repulsed an attack led by Hernando Pizarro. He was, however, defeated by Orgoñiez, the lieutenant of Almagro, and took refuge in the mountainous province of Vilcapampa on the left bank of the Vilcamayu. From thence he made constant attacks on the Spaniards, maintaining his independence in this small remnant of his dominions. Some of the partisans of Almagro took refuge with him, and he was accidentally killed by one of them in 1544, after a not inglorious reign of ten years. He left two legitimate sons, named Sayri Tupac and Tupac Amaru, by his wife and niece the Princess Ataria Cusi Huarcay, daughter of his ill-fated brother Huascar. This marriage was legalized by a bull of Pope Paul III in the time of the Viceroy Marquis of Cañete, 1555--1561. He had also an illegitimate son named Cusi Titu Yupanqui, and a daughter named Maria Tupac Usca, married to Don Pedro Ortiz de Orue, one of the first conquerors[9]. [Note 9: Diego Ortiz de Orue was born in the village of Getafe, near Madrid. He went out to Peru in 1559, and at once began to study the Quichua language. He was _encomendero_ of Maras, a village overlooking the valley of Yucay. By the Inca princess he had a daughter named Catalina married to Don Luis Justiniani of Seville, descended from the Genoese family. Their son Luis was the grandfather of Dr Justo Pastor Justiniani who married Manuela Cataño, descended from Tupac Inca Yupanqui. Their son Don Pablo Justiniani was Cura of Laris until his death in 1858, and was a great depository of Inca lore. He had a very early copy of the Inca drama of Ollanta.] Sayri Tupac succeeded as fourteenth Inca of Peru. On the arrival of the Marquis of Cañete as Viceroy in 1555, he caused overtures to be made to Sayri Tupac through his aunts, who were living at Cuzco with their Spanish husbands, Juan Sierra de Leguisano and Diego Hernandez. It was finally arranged that the Inca should receive 17000 _castellanos_ of rent and the valley of Yucay. On October 7th, 1557, Sayri Tupac left Vilcapampa with 300 followers, reaching Andahuaylas on November 5th. He entered Lima on January 6th, 1558, was cordially greeted by the Viceroy and received investiture, assuming the names of Manco Ccapac Pachacuti Yupanqui. He went to live in the lovely vale of Yucay. He had been baptized with the name of Diego, but he did not long survive, dying at Yucay in 1560. His daughter Clara Beatriz married Don Martin Garcia Loyola. Their daughter Lorenza was created Marchioness of Oropesa and Yucay, with remainder to descendants of her great uncle Tupac Amaru. She was the wife of Juan Henriquez de Borja, grandson of the Duke of Gandia. On the death of Sayri Tupac, his illegitimate brother, Cusi Titu Yupanqui assumed sovereignty, owing to the youth of the legitimate brother Tupac Amaru, both remaining in Vilcapampa. Paullu Tupac Yupanqui, the next brother of Manco Inca, was baptized with the name of Cristóval. He accompanied Almagro in his expedition to Chile, and was with young Almagro at the battle of Chupas. Eventually he was allowed to fix his residence on the Colcampata of Cuzco, at the foot of the fortress, and by the side of the church of San Cristóval. From the terrace of the Colcampata there is a glorious view with the snowy peak of Vilcañota in the far distance. Paullu died in May, 1549, and was succeeded on the Colcampata by his son Carlos Inca. He had two other sons named Felipe and Bartolomé. From the latter was descended the late Archdeacon of Cuzco, Dr Justo Salmaraura Inca. Titu Atauchi, the youngest son of Huayna Ccapac, had a son Alonso. The princesses, daughters of Huayna Ccapac and sisters of Manco and Paullu, were Beatriz Ñusta, married first to Martin de Mustincia, and secondly to Diego Hernandez of Talavera; Leonor Ñusta, the wife of Juan de Balsa, who was killed at the battle of Chupas on the side of young Almagro, secondly of Francisco de Villacastin: Francisca Ñusta, niece of Huayna Ccapac, married to Juan de Collantes, and was great-grandmother of Bishop Piedrahita, the historian of Nueva Granada: another Beatriz Ñusta married Mancio Sierra de Leguisano, the generous defender of the natives; and Inez Ñusta married first Francisco Pizarro and had a daughter Francisca, who has descendants, and secondly to Francisco Ampuero. Angelina, daughter of Atahualpa, was married to Juan de Betanzos, the author and Quichua scholar. The brother of Huayna Ccapac, named Hualpa Tupac Yupanqui, had a daughter, Isabel Ñusta Yupanqui, the wife of Garcilasso de la Vega, and mother of the Inca Garcilasso de la Vega[10], the historian, author of the _Comentarios Reales_. [Note 10: The Inca Garcilasso was a third cousin of the regicide Viceroy Toledo. Their great grandfathers were brothers.] This then was the position of the Inca family when the Viceroy, Francisco de Toledo, came to Cuzco in 1571. Cusi Titu Yupanqui and Tupac Amaru, sons of the Inca Manco were in the mountains of Vilcapampa, the former maintaining his independence. Carlos Inca, son of Paullu, was baptized, and living on the Colcampata at Cuzco with his wife Maria de Esquivel. Seven Inca princesses had married Spaniards, most of them living at Cuzco with their husbands and children. The events, connected with the Inca family, which followed on the arrival of the Viceroy Toledo at Cuzco, will be found fully described in this volume. It need only be stated here that the inexorable tyrant, having got the innocent young prince Tupac Amaru into his power, resolved to put him to death. The native population was overwhelmed with grief. The Spaniards were horrified. They entreated that the lad might be sent to Spain to be judged by the King. The heads of religious orders and other ecclesiastics went down on their knees. Nothing could move the obstinate narrow-minded Viceroy. The deed was done. When too late Toledo seems to have had some misgivings. The judicial murder took place in December, 1571. The history of the Incas was finished in March, 1572. Yet there is no mention of the death of Tupac Amaru. For all that appears he might have been still in Vilcapampa. Nevertheless the tidings reached Philip II, and the Viceroy's conduct was not approved. There was astonishing audacity on the part of Toledo, in basing arguments on the alleged cruelty and tyranny of the Incas, when the man was actually red-handed with the blood of an innocent youth, and engaged in the tyrannical persecution of his relations and the hideous torture of his followers. His arguments made no impression on the mind of Philip II. The King even showed some favour to the children of Tupac Amaru by putting them in the succession to the Marquisate of Oropesa. In the Inca pedigrees Toledo is called "el execrable regicidio." When he presented himself on his return from Peru the King angrily exclaimed: "Go away to your house; for I sent you to serve kings; and you went to kill kings[11]." [Note 11: "Idos a vuestra casa, que yo os envie a servir reyes; y vos fuiste a matar reyes."] All his faithful services as a legislator and a statesman could not atone for this cruel judicial murder in the eyes of his sovereign. He went back to his house a disgraced and broken-hearted man, and died soon afterwards. The history of the Incas by Sarmiento is followed, in this volume, by a narrative of the execution of Tupac Amaru and of the events leading to it, by an eye-witness, the Captain Baltasar de Ocampo. It has been translated from a manuscript in the British Museum. The narrative of Ocampo, written many years after the event, is addressed to the Viceroy Marquis of Montes Claros. Its main object was to give an account of the province of Vilcapampa, and to obtain some favours for the Spanish settlers there. Vilcapampa is a region of very special historical and geographical interest, and it is one of which very little is known. It is a mountainous tract of country, containing the lofty range of Vilcacunca and several fertile valleys, between the rivers Apurimac and Vilcamayu, to the north of Cuzco. The mountains rise abruptly from the valley of the Vilcamayu below Ollantay-tampu, where the bridge of Chuqui-chaca opened upon paths leading up into a land of enchantment. No more lovely mountain scenery can be found on this earth. When Manco Inca escaped from the Spaniards he took refuge in Vilcapampa, and established his court and government there. The Sun temple, the convent of virgins, and the other institutions of the Incas at Cuzco, were transferred to this mountain fastness. Even handsome edifices were erected. Here the Incas continued to maintain their independence for 35 years. Ocampo opens his story with a very interesting account of the baptism of Melchior Carlos, son of Carlos Inca, who had become a Christian, and lived in the palace on the Colcampata at Cuzco. He then describes the events which culminated in the capture, of the Inca Tupac Amaru, and gives a pathetic and touching account of the judicial murder of that ill-fated young prince. Ocampo was an actor in these events and an eye-witness. The rest of his narrative consists of reminiscences of occurrences in Vilcapampa after it was occupied by the Spaniards. He owned property there, and was a settler holding official posts. He tells of the wealth and munificence of a neighbour. He gives the history of an expedition into the forests to the northward, which will form material for the history of these expeditions when it is written. He tells the story of an insurrection among the negro labourers, and complains of the spiritual destitution of his adopted land. He finally returns to Cuzco and gives an account of a very magnificent pageant and tilting match. But this story should have preceded the mournful narrative of the fate of Tupac Amaru; for the event took place at the time of the baptism of Melchior Carlos, and before the Viceroy Toledo became a regicide. Ocampo's story is that of an honest old soldier, inclined to be garrulous, but an eye-witness of some most interesting events in the history of Peru. I think it is an appropriate sequel to the history by Sarmiento, because it supplies material for judging whether the usurpation and tyranny were on the side of the Incas or of their accuser. [Illustration: _Facsimile (reduced) of_ PAGE II OF THE SARMIENTO MS. 1572. _From the original, Göttingen University Library. Reproduced and printed for the Hakluyt Society by Donald Macbeth._] THE SECOND PART OF THE GENERAL HISTORY CALLED "INDICA" WHICH WAS COMPOSED BY THE CAPTAIN PEDRO SARMIENTO DE GAMBOA BY ORDER OF THE MOST EXCELLENT LORD DON FRANCISCO DE TOLEDO VICEROY GOVERNOR AND CAPTAIN-GENERAL OF THE KINGDOMS OF PERU AND MAYOR-DOMO OF THE ROYAL HOUSEHOLD OF CASTILLE 1572 [Illustration: _Facsimile (reduced) of_ PAGE I OF THE SARMIENTO MS. 1572. _From the original, Göttingen University Library_. _Reproduced and printed for the Hakluyt Society by Donald Macbeth_.] TO HIS SACRED CÆSARIAN MAJESTY THE KING, DON FELIPE, OUR LORD. Among the excellencies, O sovereign and catholic Philip, that are the glorious decorations of princes, placing them on the highest pinnacle of estimation, are, according to the father of Latin eloquence, generosity, kindness, and liberality. And as the Roman Consuls held this to be the principal praise of their glory, they had this title curiously sculptured in marble on the Quirinal and in the forum of Trajan---"Most powerful gift in a Prince is liberality[12]." For this kings who desired much to be held dear by their own people and to be feared by strangers, were incited to acquire the name of liberal. Hence that royal sentence became immortal "It is right for kings to give." As this was a quality much valued among the Greeks, the wise Ulysses, conversing with Antinous[13], King of the Phæacians, said---"You are something like a king, for you know how to give, better than others." Hence it is certain that liberality is a good and necessary quality of kings. [Note 12: "Primum signum nobilitatis est liberalitas."] [Note 13: Alcinous.] I do not pretend on this ground, most liberal monarch, to insinuate to your Majesty the most open frankness, for it would be very culpable on my part to venture to suggest a thing which, to your Majesty, is so natural that you would be unable to live without it. Nor will it happen to so high minded and liberal a lord and king, what befell the Emperor Titus who, remembering once, during supper time, that he had allowed one day to pass without doing some good, gave utterance to this laudable animadversion of himself. "O friends! I have lost a day[14]." For not only does your Majesty not miss a day, but not even an hour, without obliging all kinds of people with benefits and most gracious liberality. The whole people, with one voice, says to your Majesty what Virgil sang to Octavianus Augustus: "Nocte pluit tota, redeunt spectacula mane, Divisum imperium cum Jove Cæsar habet." [Note 14: "Amici! diem perdidi." Suetonius.] But what I desire to say is that for a king who complies so well with the obligation of liberality, and who gives so much, it is necessary that he should possess much; for nothing is so suitable for a prince as possessions and riches for his gifts and liberalities, as Tully says, as well as to acquire glory. For it is certain, as we read in Sallust that "in a vast empire there is great glory[15]"; and in how much it is greater, in so much it treats of great things. Hence the glory of a king consists in his possessing many vassals, and the abatement of his glory is caused by the diminution of the number of his subjects. [Note 15: Proem of Catiline.] Of this glory, most Christian king, God Almighty gives you so large a share in this life that all the enemies of the holy catholic church of Christ our Lord tremble at your exalted name; whence you most justly deserve to be named the strength of the church. As the treasure which God granted that your ancestors should spend, with such holy magnanimity, on worthy and holy deeds, in the extirpation of heretics, in driving the accursed Saracens out of Spain, in building churches, hospitals and monasteries, and in an infinite number of other works of charity and justice, with the zeal of zealous fathers of their country, not only entitled them to the most holy title of catholics, but the most merciful and almighty God, whom they served with all their hearts, saw fit to commence repayment with temporal goods, in the present age. It is certain that "He who grants celestial rewards does not take away temporal blessings[16]," so that they earned more than the mercies they received. This was the grant to them of the evangelical office, choosing them from among all the kings of this world as the evangelizers of his divine word in the most remote and unknown lands of those blind and barbarous gentiles. We now call those lands the Indies of Castille, because through the ministry of that kingdom they will be put in the way of salvation, God himself being the true pilot. He made clear and easy the dark and fearful Atlantic sea which had been an awful portent to the most ancient Argives, Athenians, Egyptians, and Phoenicians, and what is more to the proud Hercules, who, having come to Cadiz from the east, and seen the wide Atlantic sea, he thought this was the end of the world and that there was no more land. So he set up his columns with this inscription "Ultra Gades nil" or "Beyond Cadiz there is nothing." But as human knowledge is ignorance in the sight of God, and the force of the world but weakness in his presence, it was very easy, with the power of the Almighty and of your grandparents, to break and scatter the mists and difficulties of the enchanted ocean. Laughing with good reason at Alcides and his inscription, they discovered the Indies which were very populous in souls to whom the road to heaven could be shown. The Indies are also most abundant in all kinds of inestimable treasures, with which the heavy expenses were repaid to them, and yet remained the richest princes in the world, and thus continued to exercise their holy and Christian liberality until death. By reason of this most famous navigation, and new and marvellous discovery, they amended the inscription on the columns of Hercules, substituting "Plus ultra" for "Ultra Gades nil"; the meaning was, and with much truth, that further on there are many lands. So this inscription, "Plus ultra," remained on the blazon of the arms and insignia of the Indies of Castille. [Note 16: From the poem of Coelius Sedulius, a Christian poet who flourished about A.D. 450. The passage is--"Hostis Herodes impie Christum venire quod timeo? Non eripit mortalia qui regna dat coelestia." (Note by Dr Peitschmann.)] As there are few who are not afflicted by the accursed hunger for gold, and as good successes are food for an enemy, the devil moved the bosoms of some powerful princes with the desire to take part in this great business. Alexander VI, the Vicar of Jesus Christ, considering that this might give rise to impediments in preaching the holy evangel to the barbarous idolaters, besides other evils which might be caused, desired of his own proper motion, without any petition from the catholic kings, by authority of Almighty God, to give, and he gave and conceded for ever, the islands and main lands which were then discovered and which might hereafter be discovered within the limits and demarcation of 180° of longitude, which is half the world, with all the dominions, rights, jurisdictions and belongings, prohibiting the navigation and trading in those lands from whatever cause, to the other princes, kings, and emperors from the year 1493, to prevent many inconveniences. But as the devil saw that this door was shut, which he had begun to open to introduce by it dissensions and disturbances, he tried to make war by means of the very soldiers who resisted him, who were the same preachers. They began to make a difficulty about the right and title which the kings of Castille had over these lands. As your invincible father was very jealous in matters touching his conscience, he ordered this point to be examined, as closely as possible, by very learned doctors who, according to the report which was given out, were indirect and doubtful in their conclusions. They gave it as their opinion that these Incas, who ruled in these kingdoms of Peru, were and are the true and natural lords of that land. This gave a handle to foreigners, as well catholics as heretics and other infidels, for throwing doubt on the right which the kings of Spain claim and have claimed to the Indies. Owing to this the Emperor Don Carlos of glorious memory was on the point of abandoning them, which was what the enemy of the faith of Christ wanted, that he might regain the possession of the souls which he had kept in blindness for so many ages. All this arose owing to want of curiosity on the part of the governors in those lands, at that time, who did not use the diligence necessary for ascertaining the truth, and also owing to certain reports of the Bishop of Chiapa who was moved to passion against certain conquerors in his bishoprick with whom he had persistent disputes, as I knew when I passed through Chiapa and Guatemala[17]. Though his zeal appears holy and estimable, he said things on the right to this country gained by the conquerors of it, which differ from the evidence and judicial proofs which have been seen and taken down by us, and from what we who have travelled over the Indies enquiring about these things, leisurely and without war, know to be the facts[18]. [Note 17: See the introduction to my _Voyages of Sarmiento_ p. x.] [Note 18: Sarmiento here refers to the efforts of Las Casas to protect the natives from the tyranny and cruelties of the Spanish settlers. He appears to have been in Guatemala when Las Casas arrived to take up his appointment as Bishop of Chiapas, and encountered hostility and obstruction from certain "conquistadores de su obispado," as Sarmiento calls them. On his return to Spain, the good Las Casas found that a certain Dr Sepulveda had written a treatise maintaining the right of Spain to subdue the natives by war. Las Casas put forward his _Historia Apologetica_ in reply. A Junta of theologians was convoked at Valladolid in 1550, before which Sepulveda attacked and Las Casas defended the cause of the natives. Mr. Helps (_Spanish conquest in America_, vol. iv. Book xx. ch. 2) has given a lucid account of the controversy. Sarmiento is quite wrong in saying that Las Casas was ignorant of the history of Peru. The portion of his _Historia Apologetica_ relating to Peru, entitled _De las antiguas gentes del Peru_, has been edited and published by Don Marcos Jimenez de la Espada in the "Coleccion de libros Españoles raros ó curiosos" (1892). It shows that Las Casas knew the works of Xeres, Astete, Cieza de Leon, Molina, and probably others; and that he had a remarkably accurate knowledge of Peruvian history.] This chaos and confusion of ignorance on the subject being so spread over the world and rooted in the opinions of the best informed literary men in Christendom, God put it into the heart of your Majesty to send Don Francisco de Toledo, Mayor-domo of your royal household, as Viceroy of these kingdoms[19]. When he arrived, he found many things to do, and many things to amend. Without resting after the dangers and long voyages in two seas which he had suffered, he put the needful order into all the things undertook new and greater labours, such as no former viceroys or governors had undertaken or even thought of. His determination was to travel over this most rugged country himself, to make a general visitation of it, during which, though it is not finished, it is certain that he has remedied many and very great faults and abuses in the teaching and ministry of the Christian doctrine, giving holy and wise advice to its ministers that they should perform their offices as becomes the service of God, and the discharge of your royal conscience, reducing the people to congregations of villages formed on suitable and healthy sites which had formerly been on crags and rocks where they were neither taught nor received spiritual instruction. In such places they lived and died like wild savages, worshipping idols as in the time of their Inca tyrants and of their blind heathenism. Orders were given to stop their public drinking bouts, their concubinage and worship of their idols and devils, emancipating and freeing them from the tyrannies, of their _curacas_, and finally giving them a rational life, which was before that of brutes in their manner of loading them as such. [Note 19: Don Francisco de Toledo was Viceroy of Peru, from Nov. 16th, 1569, to Sept. 28th, 1581, and in some respects a remarkable man. He was a younger son of the third Count of Oropesa who had a common ancestor with the Dukes of Alva. His mother was Maria de Figueroa daughter of the Count of Feria. Through her he was directly descended from the first Duke of Alva. He was a first cousin of that Duke of Feria who made a love match with Jane Dormer, the friend and playmate of our Edward VI. Moreover Don Francisco was a third cousin of Charles V. Their great grandmothers were sisters, daughters of Fadrique Henriquez, the Admiral of Castille. This Viceroy was advanced in years. He held the appointment of a Mayor-domo at the court of Philip II, and another brother Juan was Ambassador at Rome. The Viceroy Toledo came to Peru with the Inquisition, which proved as great a nuisance to him as it was a paralyzing source of terror to his people. He was a man of extraordinary energy and resolution, and was devoted heart and soul to the public service. Sarmiento does not speak too highly of his devotion to duty in undertaking a personal visit to every part of his government. He was a most prolific legislator, founding his rules, to some extent, on the laws of the Incas. He was shrewd but narrow minded and heartless; and his judicial murder of the young Inca, Tupac Amaru, has cast an indelible stain on his memory. Such a man could have no chance in an attack on the sound arguments of Las Casas. There is a picture which depicts the outward appearance of the Viceroy Toledo. A tall man with round stooping shoulders, in a suit of black velvet with the green cross of Alcantara embroidered on his cloak. A gloomy sallow face, with aquiline nose, high forehead and piercing black eyes too close together. The face is shaded by a high beaver hat, while one hand holds a sword, and the other rests on a table.] [Illustration: _Facsimile (reduced) of the_ COAT OF ARMS OF DON FRANCISCO DE TOLEDO, VICEROY OF PERU, 1569--1581. _From the Sarmiento MS. 1572, Göttingen University Library. Reproduced and printed for the Hakluyt Society by Donald Macbeth._] The work done by your Viceroy is such that the Indians are regenerated, and they call him loudly their protector and guardian, and your Majesty who sent him, they call their father. So widely has the news spread of the benefits he has conferred and is still conferring, that the wild warlike Indians in many contiguous provinces, holding themselves to be secure under his word and safe conduct, have come to see and communicate with him, and have promised obedience spontaneously to your Majesty. This has happened in the Andes of Xauxa, near Pilcocanti, and among the Mañaries and Chunchos to the east of Cuzco. These were sent back to their homes, grateful and attached to your royal service, with the presents he gave them and the memory of their reception. [Illustration: DON FRANCISCO DE TOLEDO, Viceroy of Peru, A.D. 1569-1581. After the portrait at Lima, from a sketch by Sir Clements Markham, 1853.] Among Christians, it is not right to take anything without a good title, yet that which your Majesty has to these parts, though more holy and more honourable than that which any other kings in the world have for any of their possessions, has suffered detriment, as I said before, in the consciences of many learned men and others, for want of correct information. The Viceroy proposes to do your Majesty a most signal service in this matter, besides the performance of all the other duties of which he has charge. This is to give a secure and quiet harbour to your royal conscience against the tempests raised even by your own natural subjects, theologians and other literary men, who have expressed serious opinions on the subject, based on incorrect information. Accordingly, in his general visitation, which he is making personally throughout the kingdom, he has verified from the root and established by a host of witnesses examined with the greatest diligence and care, taken from among the principal old men of the greatest ability and authority in the kingdom, and even those who pretend to have an interest in it from being relations and descendants of the Incas, the terrible, inveterate and horrible tyranny of the Incas, being the tyrants who ruled in these kingdoms of Peru, and the _curacas_ who governed the districts. This will undeceive all those in the world who think that the Incas were legitimate sovereigns, and that the _curacas_ were natural lords of the land. In order that your Majesty may, with the least trouble and the most pleasure, be informed, and the rest, who are of a contrary opinion, be undeceived, I was ordered by the Viceroy Don Francisco de Toledo, whom I follow and serve in this general visitation, to take this business in hand, and write a history of the deeds of the twelve Incas of this land, and of the origin of the people, continuing the narrative to the end. This I have done with all the research and diligence that was required, as your Majesty will see in the course of the perusal and by the ratification of witnesses. It will certify to the truth of the worst and most inhuman tyranny of these Incas and of their _curacas_ who are not and never were original lords of the soil, but were placed there by Tupac Inca Yupanqui, [_the greatest, the most atrocious and harmful tyrant of them all_]. The _curacas_ were and still are great tyrants appointed by other great and violent tyrants, as will clearly and certainly appear in the history; so that the tyranny is proved, as well as that the Incas were strangers in Cuzco, and that they had seized the valley of Cuzco, and all the rest of their territory from Quito to Chile by force of arms, making themselves Incas without the consent or election of the natives. Besides this, there are their tyrannical laws and customs. [_It will be understood that your Majesty has a specially true and holy title to these kingdoms of Peru, because your Majesty and your most sacred ancestors stopped the sacrifices of innocent men, the eating of human flesh, the accursed sin, the promiscuous concubinage with sisters and mothers, the abominable use of beasts, and their wicked and accursed customs[20].]_ For from each one God demands an account of his neighbour, and this duty specially appertains to princes, and above all to your Majesty. Only for this may war be made and prosecuted by the right to put a stop to the deeds of tyrants. Even if they had been true and natural lords of the soil, it would be lawful to remove them and introduce a new government, because man may rightly be punished for these sins against nature, though the native community has not been opposed to such practices nor desires to be avenged, as innocent, by the Spaniards. For in this case they have no right to deliver themselves and their children over to death, and they should be forced to observe natural laws, as we are taught by the Archbishop of Florence, Innocent, supported by Fray, Francisco de Victoria in his work on the title to the Indies. So that by this title alone, without counting many others, your Majesty has the most sufficient and legitimate right to the Indies, better than any other prince in the world has to any lordship whatever. For, whether more or less concealed or made known, in all the lands that have been discovered in the two seas of your Majesty, north and south, this general breaking of the law of nature has been found. [Note 20: For a contradiction of these slanders by an impartial witness see Cieza de Leon, ii. p. 78.] By this same title your Majesty may also, without scruple, order the conquest of those islands of the archipelago of "Nombre de Jesus," vulgarly but incorrectly called the Solomon Isles, of which I gave notice and personally discovered in the year 1567; although it was for the General Alvaro de Mendaña; and many others which are in the same South Sea[21]. I offer myself to your Majesty to discover and settle these islands, which will make known and facilitate all the commercial navigation, with the favour of God, by shorter routes. I offer much, well do I see it, but I trust in almighty God with whose favour, I believe I can do what I say in your royal service. The talent which God has given me leads me to aspire to the accomplishment of these achievements, and does not demand of me a strict account, and I believe that I shall comply with what will be required, for never did I so wish to achieve anything. Your Majesty sees and does not lose what other kings desire and hold by good fortune. This makes me speak so freely of my desire to die in your service in which I have laboured since my childhood, and under what circumstances others may say. [Note 21: See my introduction to the _Voyages of Sarmiento_, pp. xiii--xvii.] Believing that, in writing this present history, I have not done a less but a greater service than all the rest, I obeyed your Viceroy who made me undertake it. Your Majesty will read it many times because, besides that the reading of it is pleasant, your Majesty will take a great interest in the matters of conscience and of administration of which it treats. I call this the Second Part, because it is to be preceded by the geographical description of all these lands, which will form the First Part. This will result in great clearness for the comprehension of the establishment of governments, bishopricks, new settlements, and of discoveries, and will obviate the inconveniences formerly caused by the want of such knowledge. Although the First Part ought to precede this one in time, it is not sent to your Majesty because it is not finished, a great part of it being derived from information collected during the general visitation. Suffice that it will be best in quality, though not in time. After this Second Part will be sent a Third Part on the times of the evangel. All this I have to finish by order of the Viceroy Don Francisco de Toledo. May your Majesty receive my work with the greatest and most favourable attention, as treating of things that will be of service to God and to your Majesty and of great profit to my nation; and may our Lord preserve the sacred catholic and royal person of your Majesty, for the repair and increase of the catholic Church of Jesus Christ. From Cuzco. _The 4th of March_, 1572. Your catholic royal Majesty from the least vassal of your Majesty The Captain Pedro Sarmiento de Gamboa. [Illustration: _Facsimile_ (_reduced_) _of the last page of_ SARMIENTO'S INTRODUCTORY LETTER TO KING PHILIP II, 1572. _From the original MS., Göttingen University Library. Reproduced and printed for the Hakluyt Society by Donald Macbeth._] I. DIVISION OF THE HISTORY. This general history of which I took charge by order of Don Francisco de Toledo, Viceroy of these kingdoms of Peru, will be divided into three Parts. The First will be the natural history of these lands, being a particular description of them. It will contain accounts of the marvellous works of nature, and other things of great profit and interest. I am now finishing it, that it may be sent to your Majesty after this, though it ought to have come before it. The Second and Third Parts treat of the people of these kingdoms and of their deeds in the following order. In the Second Part, which is the present one, the most ancient and first peoplers of this land will be discussed in general, and then, descending to particulars, I shall describe [_the terrible and inveterate tyranny of_] the Ccapac Incas of these kingdoms, down to the end and death of Huascar, the last of the Incas. The Third and Last Part will treat of the times of the Spaniards, and of their notable deeds in the discovery and settlement of this kingdom and others adjoining it, with the captains, governors, and viceroys who have ruled here, down to the present year 1572. II. THE ANCIENT DIVISION OF THE LAND. When historians wish to write, in an orderly way, of the world or some part of it, they generally first describe the situation containing it, which is the land, before they deal with what it contains, which is the population, to avoid the former in the historical part. If this is so in ancient and well known works, it is still more desirable that in treating of new and strange lands, like these, of such vast extent, a task which I have undertaken, the same order should be preserved. This will not only supply interesting information but also, which is more to be desired, it will be useful for navigation and new discoveries, by which God our Lord may be served, the territories of the crown of Spain extended, and Spaniards enriched and respected. As I have not yet finished the particular description of this land, which will contain everything relating to geography and the works of nature minutely dealt with, in this volume I shall only offer a general summary, following the most ancient authors, to recall the remains of those lands which are now held to be new and previously unknown, and of their inhabitants. The land, which we read of as having existed in the first and second age of the world, was divided into five parts. The three continents, of which geographers usually write, Asia, Africa, and Europe, are divided by the river Tanais, the river Nile, and the Mediterranean Sea, which Pomponius calls "our" sea. Asia is divided from Europe by the river Tanais[22], now called Silin, and from Africa by the Nile, though Ptolemy divides it by the Red Sea and isthmus of the desert of Arabia Deserta. Africa is divided from Europe by "our" sea, commencing at the strait of Gibraltar and ending with the Lake of Meotis. The other two parts are thus divided. One was called, and still ought to be called, Catigara[23] in the Indian Sea, a very extensive land now distinct from Asia. Ptolemy describes it as being, in his time and in the time of Alexander the Great, joined on to Asia in the direction of Malacca. I shall treat of this in its place, for it contains many and very precious secrets, and an infinity of souls, to whom the King our Lord may announce the holy catholic faith that they may be saved, for this is the object of his Majesty in these new lands of barbarous idolatry. The fifth part is or was called the Atlantic Island, as famous as extensive, and which exceeded all the others, each one by itself, and even some joined together. The inhabitants of it and their description will be treated of, because this is the land, or at least part of it, of these western Indies of Castille. [Note 22: The Don.] [Note 23: Marinus of Tyre, quoted by Ptolemy, gave an enormous extension to eastern Asia, and placed the region he called Catigara far to the S.E. of it. Catigara was described by Marinus of Tyre as an emporium and important place of trade. It is not mentioned in the Periplus of the Erythræan Sea.] III. DESCRIPTION OF THE ANCIENT ATLANTIC ISLAND. The cosmographers do not write of this ancient Atlantic Island because there was no memory, when they wrote, of its very rich commercial prosperity in the second, and perhaps in the first age. But from what the divine Plato tells us and from the vestiges we see which agree with what we read, we can not only say where it was and where parts of it were, as seen in our time, but we can describe it almost exactly, its grandeur and position. This is the truth, and the same Plato affirms it as true, in the Timæus, where he gives its truthful and marvellous history. We will speak first of its situation, and then of its inhabitants. It is desirable that the reader should give his attention because, although it is very ancient history, it is so new to the ordinary teaching of cosmography that it may cause such surprise as to raise doubts of the story, whence may arise a want of appreciation. From the words which Plato refers to Solon, the wisest of the seven of Greece, and which Solon had heard with attention from the most learned Egyptian priest in the city called Delta, we learn that this Atlantic Island was larger than Asia and Africa together, and that the eastern end of this immense island was near the strait which we now call of Gibraltar. In front of the mouth of the said strait, the island had a port with a narrow entrance; and Plato says that the island was truly continental. From it there was a passage by the sea, which surrounded it, to many other neighbouring islands, and to the main land of Europe and Africa. In this island there were kings of great and admirable power who ruled over that and many adjacent islands as well as the greater part of Europe and Africa, up to the confines of Egypt, of which I shall treat presently. The extent of the island was from the south, where were the highest mountains, to the north. The mountains exceeded in extent any that now exist, as well in their forests, as in height, and in beauty. These are the words of Plato in describing the situation of this most richly endowed and delightful Atlantic Island. It now remains for me to do my duty, which is to explain what has been said more clearly and from it to deduce the situation of the island. From what Plato says that this island had a port near the mouth of the strait of the pillars of Hercules, that it was larger than Asia and Africa together, and that it extended to the south, I gather three things clearly towards the understanding of all that invites attention. The first is that the Atlantic Island began less than two leagues from the mouth of the strait, if more it was only a little more. The coast of the island then turned north close to that of Spain, and was joined to the island of Cadiz or Gadiz, or Caliz, as it is now called. I affirm this for two reasons, one by authority and the other by conjectural demonstration. The authority is that Plato in his Critias, telling how Neptune distributed the sovereignty of the island among his ten sons, said that the second son was called in the mother tongue "Gadirum," which in Greek we call "Eumelo." To this son he gave the extreme parts of the island near the columns of Hercules, and from his name the place was called Gadiricum which is Caliz. By demonstration we see, and I have seen with my own eyes, more than a league out at sea and in the neighbourhood of the island of Caliz, under the water, the remains of very large edifices of a cement which is almost imperishable[24], an evident sign that this island was once much larger, which corroborates the narrative of Critias in Plato. The second point is that the Atlantic Island was larger than Asia and Africa. From this I deduce its size, which is incredible or at least immense. It would give the island 2300 leagues of longitude, that is from east to west. For Asia has 1500 leagues in a straight line from Malacca which is on its eastern front, to the boundary of Egypt; and Africa has 800 leagues from Egypt to the end of the Atlantic mountains or "Montes Claros" facing the Canary Islands; which together make 2300 leagues of longitude. If the island was larger it would be more in circuit. Round the coast it would have 7100 leagues, for Asia is 5300 and Africa 2700 leagues in circuit, a little more or less, which together makes 7100 leagues, and it is even said that it was more. [Note 24: Dr Peitschmann quotes from Juan Bautista Suarez de Salazar, _Grandezas y antigüedades de la isla y ciudad de Cadiz_ (Cadiz, 1610)---"That which all those who traverse the sea affirm was that to the south, the water being clear, there is seen beneath it at a distance of a league, ruins of edifices which are good evidence that the ocean has gained upon the land in this part." He refers also to a more recent history of Cadiz and its province by Adolfo de Castro (1858), and to the five first books of the _General Chronicle of Spain_ of Florian de Ocampo, 1552 (lib. ii. cap. II).] Having considered the measurement of its great size we come to the third point, which is the true position over which this great island extended. Plato says that the position of the island extended to the south; opposite to the north. From this we should understand that, the front conterminous with Spain from the strait of Gibraltar to Cadiz thence extended westward, making a curve along the coast of Barbary or Africa, but very close to it, between west and south, which is what sailors call south-west. For if it was opposite to north, which is between east and north, called north-east, it must necessarily have its direction in the said south-west, west-south-west, or south-south-west. It would include and incorporate the Canary Islands which, according to this calculation, would be part of it, and from thence the land trended south-west. As regards the south, it would extend rather more to the south and south-south-west, finally following the route by which we go when we sail from Spain to the Indies, forming a continent or main land with these western Indies of Castille, joining on to them by the parts stretching south-west, and west-south-west, a little more or less from the Canaries. Thus there was sea on one side and on the other of this land, that is on the north and south, and the Indies united with it, and they were all one. The proof of this is that if the Atlantic Island had 2300 leagues of longitude, and the distance of Cadiz to the mouth of the river Marañon or Orellana and Trinidad, on the coast of Brazil, is, not more than 1000, 900, or 1100 leagues, being the part where this land joined to America, it clearly appears that, to complete the complement of 2300 leagues, we have to include in the computation all the rest of the land from the mouth of the Marañon and Brazil to the South Sea, which is what they now call America. Following this course it would come to Coquimbo. Counting what is still wanting, this would be much less than 2300 leagues. Measuring the circumference, the island was more than 7100 leagues round, because that is about the circumference of Asia and Africa by their coasts. If this land is joined to the other, which in fact it was in conformity with the description, it would have a much greater circuit, for even now these parts of the western Indies, measured by compass, and latitude, have more than 7100 leagues. From all this it may be inferred that the Indies of Castille formed a continent with the Atlantic Island, and consequently that the same Atlantic Island, which extended from Cadiz over the sea we traverse to the Indies, and which all cosmographers call the Atlantic Ocean because the Atlantic Island was in it, over which we now navigate, was land in ancient times. Finally we shall relate the sequel, first giving an account of the sphere at that time and of the inhabitants. IV. FIRST INHABITANTS OF THE WORLD AND PRINCIPALLY OF THE ATLANTIC ISLAND. Having described the four parts of the world, for of Catigara, which is the fifth, we shall not speak except in its place which the ancients assigned to it, it will be right to come to the races which peopled them. All of which I have to treat has to be personal and heathen history. The chief value and perfection of history consists in its accuracy, thoroughly sifting each event, verifying the times and periods of what happened so that no doubt may remain of what passed. It is in this way that I desire to write the truth in so far as my ability enables me to do so respecting a thing so ancient as the first peopling of these new lands. I wish, for the better illustration of the present history, to precede it with the foundations that cannot be denied, counting the time in conformity with the chronology of the Hebrews in the days before our Saviour Jesus Christ, and the times after his most holy nativity according to the counting used by our mother the holy church, not making account of the calculations of Chaldean or Egyptian interpreters. Thus, passing over the first age from Adam to the Deluge, which covers 1656 years, we will begin from the second age, which is that of the patriarch Noah, second universal father of mortals. The divine scriptures show us that eight persons were saved from the flood, in the ark. Noah and his wife Terra or Vesta, named from the first fire lighted by crystal for the first sacrifice as Berosus would have; and his three sons to wit, Cam and his wife Cataflua, Sem and his wife Prusia or Persia, Japhet and his wife Fun a, as we read in the register of the chronicles. The names of some of these people remain, and to this day we can see clearly whence they were derived, as the Hebrews from Heber, the Assyrians from Amur, but most of them have been so changed that human intelligence is insufficient to investigate by this way. Besides the three sons, Noah had others after the flood. The descendants of these men having multiplied and become very numerous, Noah divided the world among his first sons that they might people it, and then embarked on the Euxine Sea as we gather from Xenophon. The giant Noah then navigated along the Mediterranean Sea, as Filon says and Annius repeats, dividing the whole land among his sons. He gave it in charge to Sem to people Asia from the Nile to the eastern Indies, with some of the sons he got after the flood. To Cam he gave Africa from the Rinocoruras to the straits of Gibraltar with some more of the sons. Europe was chosen for Japhet to people with the rest of the sons begotten after the flood, who were all the sons of Tuscan, whence descend the Tadescos, Alemanes, and the nations adjacent to them. In this voyage Noah founded some towns and colonies on the shores of the Mediterranean Sea, and remained in them for ten years, until 112 years after the universal deluge. He ordered his daughter Araxa to remain in Armenia where the ark rested, with her husband and children, to people that country. Then he, with the rest of his companions, went to Mesopotamia and settled. There Nembrot was raised up for king, of the descendants of Cam. This Nembrot, says Berosus, built Babylon 130 years after the flood. The sons of Sem elected for their king, Jektan, son of Heber. Those of Japhet chose Fenec for their king, called Assenes by Moses. There were 300,000 men under him only 310 years after the deluge. Each king, with his companions, set out to people the part of the world chosen for them by the patriarch Noah. It is to be noted that, although Noah divided the parts of the world among his three sons and their descendants, many of them did not keep to the boundaries. For some of one lineage settled on the lands of another brother. Nembrot, being of the line of Cam, remained in the parts of Sem, and many others were mixed together in the same way. Thus the three parts of the world were peopled by these and their descendants, of whom I do not propose to treat in detail, for our plan is to proceed in our narrative until we come to the inhabitants of the Atlantic Island, the subject of this history. This was so near Spain that, according to the common fame, Caliz used to be so close to the main land in the direction of the port of Santa Maria, that a plank would serve as a bridge to pass from the island to Spain. So that no one can doubt that the inhabitants of Spain, Jubal and his descendants, peopled that land, as well as the inhabitants of Africa which was also near. Hence it was called the Atlantic Island from having been peopled by Atlas, the giant and very wise astrologer who first settled Mauritania now called Barbary, as Godefridus and all the chronicles teach us. This Atlas was the son of Japhet by the nymph Asia, and grandson of Noah. For this there is no authority except the above, corroborated by the divine Plato as I began by explaining, and it will be necessary to seek his help to give the reader such evidence as merits belief respecting the inhabitants of this Atlantic Island. V. INHABITANTS OF THE ATLANTIC ISLAND. We have indicated the situation of the Atlantic Island and those who, in conformity with the general peopling of the world, were probably its first inhabitants, namely the early Spaniards and the first Mauritanian vassals of the King Atlas. This wonderful history was almost forgotten in ancient times, Plato alone having preserved it, as has already been related in its place, and which should again be consulted for what remains. Plato, in Critias, says that to Neptune's share came the Atlantic Island, and that he had ten sons. He divided the whole island amongst them, which before and in his time was called the empire of the floating islands, as Volaterranius tells us. It was divided by Neptune into ten regions or kingdoms. The chief one, called Venus, he gave to his eldest son named Atlantis, and appointed him sovereign of the whole island; which consequently took the name of Atlantica, and the sea Atlantic, a name which it retains to this day. The second son, named Gadirun, received the part which lies nearest to Spain and which is now Caliz. To the third son Neptune gave a share. His name was Amferes, the fourth's Eutoctenes, the seventh's Alusipo, the eighth's Mestores, the ninth's Azaen, the tenth's Diaprepem. These and their descendants reigned for many ages, holding the lordships, by the sea, of many other islands, which could not have been other than Hayti, which we call Santo Domingo, Cuba and others, also peopled by emigrants from the Atlantic Island. They also held sway over Africa as far as Egypt, and over Europe to Tirrenia and Italy. The lineage of Atlas extended in a grand succession of generations, and his kingdom was ruled in succession by the firstborns. They possessed such a copious supply of riches that none of the natives had seen it all, and that no new comers could realise it. This land abounded in all that is necessary for sustaining human life, pasture, timber, drugs, metals, wild beasts and birds, domestic animals including a great number of elephants, most fragrant perfumes, liquors, flowers, fruits, wine, and all the vegetables used for food, many dates, and other things for presents. That island produced all things in great profusion. In ancient times it was sacred, beautiful, admirable and fertile, as well as of vast extent. In it were extensive kingdoms, sumptuous temples, palaces calling forth great admiration, as is seen from the relation of Plato respecting the metropolis of the island which exceeded Babylon, Troy, or Rome, with all their rich buildings, curious and well-constructed forts, and even the seven wonders of the world concerning which the ancients sing so much. In the chief city of this empire there was a port to which so many ships and merchants resorted from all parts, that owing to the vast concourse a great and continual noise caused the residents to be thunderstruck. The number of these Atlantics ready for war was so great that in the capital city alone they had an ordinary garrison of 60,000 soldiers, always distributed among farms, each farm measuring 100 furlongs. The rest inhabited the woods and other places, and were innumerable. They took to war 10,000 two-horse chariots each containing eight armed men, with six slingers and stone throwers on either side. For the sea they had 200,000 boats with four men in each, making 800,000 men for the sea-service alone. This was quite necessary owing to the great number of subject nations which had to be governed and kept in obedience. The rest which Plato relates on this subject will be discussed in the sequel, for I now proceed to our principal point, which is to establish the conclusion that as these people carried their banners and trophies into Europe and Africa which are not contiguous, they must have overrun the Indies of Castille and peopled them, being part of the same main land. They used much policy in their rule. But at the end of many ages, by divine permission, and perhaps owing to their sins, it happened that a great and continuous earthquake, with an unceasing deluge, perpetual by day and night, opened the earth and swallowed up those warlike and ambitious Atlantic men. The Atlantic Island remained absorbed beneath that great sea, which from that cause continued to be unnavigable owing to the mud of the absorbed island in solution, a wonderful thing. This special flood may be added to the five floods recorded by the ancients. These are the general one of Moses, the second in Egypt of which Xenophon makes mention, the third flood in Achaia of Greece in the time of Ogyges Atticus, described by Isidore as happening in the days of Jacob, the fourth in Thessaly in the time of Deucalion and Pyrrha, in the days of Moses according to Isidore, in 782 as given by Juan Annius. The fifth flood is mentioned by Xenophon as happening in Egypt in the time of Proteus. The sixth was this which destroyed so great a part of the Atlantic Island and sufficed so to separate the part that was left unsubmerged, that all mortals in Asia, Africa and Europe believed that all were drowned. Thus was lost the intercourse and commerce of the people of these parts with those of Europe and Africa, in such sort that all memory of them would have been lost, if it had not been for the Egyptians, preservers of the most ancient deeds of men and of nature. The destruction of the Atlantic Island, over at least 1000 leagues of longitude, was in the time when Aod[25] governed the people of Israel, 1320 years before Christ and 2162 years after the Creation, according to the Hebrews. I deduce this calculation from what Plato relates of the conversation between Solon and the Egyptian priest. For, according to all the chronicles, Solon lived in the time of Tarquinius Priscus the King of Rome, Josiah being King of Israel at Jerusalem, before Christ 610 years. From this period until the time when the Atlantics had put a blockade over the Athenians 9000 lunar years had passed which, referred to solar years, make 869. All added together make the total given above. Very soon afterwards the deluge must have come, as it is said to have been in the time of Aod[25] or 748 years after the general deluge of Noah. This being so it is to be noted that the isle of Caliz, the Canaries, the Salvages, and Trinidad must have been parts of the absorbed land. [Note 25: Ehud.] It may be assumed that these very numerous nations of Atlantis were sufficient to people those other lands of the Western Indies of Castille. Other nations also came to them, and peopled some provinces after the above destruction. Strabo and Solinus say that Ulysses, after the fall of Troy, navigated westward to Lusitania, founded Lisbon, and, after it had been built, desired to try his fortune on the Atlantic Ocean by the way we now go to the Indies. He disappeared, and it was never afterwards known what had become of him. This is stated by Pero Anton Beuter, a noble Valencian historian and, as he mentions, this was the opinion of Dante Aligheri, the illustrious Florentine poet. Assuming this to be correct we may follow Ulysses from island to island until he came to Yucatan and Campeachy, part of the territory of New Spain. For those of that land have the Grecian bearing and dress of the nation of Ulysses, they have many Grecian words, and use Grecian letters. Of this I have myself seen many signs and proofs. Their name for God is "Teos" which is Greek, and even throughout New Spain they use the word "Teos" for God. I have also to say that in passing that way, I found that they anciently preserved an anchor of a ship, venerating it as an idol, and had a certain genesis in Greek, which should not be dismissed as absurd at first sight. Indeed there are a sufficient number of indications to support my conjecture concerning Ulysses. From thence all those provinces of Mexico, Tabasco, Xalisco, and to the north the Capotecas, Chiapas, Guatemalas, Honduras, Lasandones, Nicaraguas, Tlaguzgalpas, as far as Nicoya, Costa Rica, and Veragua. Moreover Esdras recounts that those nations which went from Persia by the river Euphrates came to a land never before inhabited by the human race. Going down this river there was no way but by the Indian Sea to reach a land where there was no habitation. This could only have been Catigara, placed in 90° S. by Ptolemy, and according to the navigators sent by Alexander the Great, 40 days of navigation from Asia. This is the land which the describers of maps call the unknown land of the south, whence it is possible to go on settling people as far as the Strait of Magellan to the west of Catigara, and the Javas, New Guinea, and the islands of the archipelago of Nombre de Jesus which I, our Lord permitting, discovered in the South Sea in the year 1568, the unconquered Felipe II reigning as King of Spain and its dependencies by the demarcation of 180° of longitude. It may thus be deduced that New Spain and its provinces were peopled by the Greeks, those of Catigara by the Jews, and those of the rich and most powerful kingdoms of Peru and adjacent provinces by the Atlantics who were descended from the primeval Mesopotamians and Chaldæans, peoplers of the world. These, and other points with them, which cannot be discussed with brevity, are true historical reasons, of a quality worthy of belief, such as men of reason and letters may adopt respecting the peopling of these lands. When we come to consider attentively what these barbarians of Peru relate of their origin and of the tyrannical rule of the Incas Ccapacs, and the fables and extravagances they recount, the truth may be distinguished from what is false, and how in some of their fables they allude to true facts which are admitted and held by us as such. Therefore the reader should peruse with attention and read the most strange and racy history of barbarians that has, until now, been read of any political nation in the world. VI. THE FABLE OF THE ORIGIN OF THESE BARBAROUS INDIANS OF PERU, ACCORDING TO THEIR BLIND OPINIONS. As these barbarous nations of Indians were always without letters, they had not the means of preserving the monuments and memorials of their times, and those of their predecessors with accuracy and method. As the devil, who is always striving to injure the human race, found these unfortunates to be easy of belief and timid in obedience, he introduced many illusions, lies and frauds, giving them to understand that he had created them from the first, and afterwards, owing to their sins and evil deeds, he had destroyed them with a flood, again creating them and giving them food and the way to preserve it. By chance they formerly had some notice, passed down to them from mouth to mouth, which had reached them from their ancestors, respecting the truth of what happened in former times. Mixing this with the stories told them by the devil, and with other things which they changed, invented, or added, which may happen in all nations, they made up a pleasing salad, and in some things worthy of the attention of the curious who are accustomed to consider and discuss human ideas. One thing must be noted among many others. It is that the stories which are here treated as fables, which they are, are held by the natives to be as true as we hold the articles of our faith, and as such they affirm and confirm them with unanimity, and swear by them. There are a few, however, who by the mercy of God are opening their eyes and beginning to see what is true and what is false respecting those things. But we have to write down what they say and not what we think about it in this part. We shall hear what they hold respecting their first age, [_and afterwards we shall come to the inveterate and cruel tyranny of the Inca tyrants who oppressed these kingdoms of Peru for so long. All this is done by order of the most excellent Don Francisco de Toledo, Viceroy of these kingdoms_]. I have collected the information with much diligence so that this history can rest on attested proofs from the general testimony of the whole kingdom, old and young, Incas and tributary Indians. The natives of this land affirm that in the beginning, and before this world was created, there was a being called Viracocha. He created a dark world without sun, moon or stars. Owing to this creation he was named Viracocha Pachayachachi, which means "Creator of all things[26]." [Note 26: Uiracocha (Viracocha) was the Creator. Garcilasso de la Vega pointed out the mistake of supposing that the word signified "foam of the sea" (ii. p. 16). He believed it to be a name, the derivation of which he did not attempt to explain. Blas Valera (i. p. 243) said the meaning was the "will and power of God"; not that this is the signification of the word, but by reason of the godlike qualities attributed to Him who was known by it. Cieza de Leon says that Tici-Uiracocha was God, Creator of heaven and earth: Acosta that to Tici-Uiracocha they assigned the chief power and command over all things; Montesinos that Illa-tici-Uiracocha was the name of the creator of the world; Molina that Tecsi-Uiracocha was the Creator and incomprehensible God; the anonymous Jesuit that Uiracocha meant the great God of "Pirua"; Betanzos that the Creator was Con-Tici-Uiracocha. According to Montesinos and the anonymous Jesuit _Uira_ or _Vira_ is a corruption of _Pirua_ meaning a depository. The first meaning of _Cocha_ is a lake, but here it is held to signify profundity, abyss, space. The "Dweller in Space." _Ticci_ or _Tici_ is base or foundation, hence the founder. _Illa_ means light. The anonymous Jesuit gives the meaning "Eternal Light" to _Illa-Ticci_. The word _Con_, given by Betanzos and Garcia, has no known meaning. Pachacamac and Pachayachachi are attributes of the deity. _Pacha_ means time or place, also the universe. _Camac_ is the Ruler, _Yachachi_ the Teacher. "The Ruler and Teacher of the Universe." The meaning and significance of the word _Uiracocha_ has been very fully discussed by Señor Don Leonardo Villar of Cuzco in a paper entitled _Lexicologia Keshua Uiracocha_ (Lima, 1887).] And when he had created the world he formed a race of giants of disproportioned greatness painted and sculptured, to see whether it would be well to make real men of that size. He then created men in his likeness as they are now; and they lived in darkness. Viracocha ordered these people that they should live without quarrelling, and that they should know and serve him. He gave them a certain precept which they were to observe on pain of being confounded if they should break it. They kept this precept for some time, but it is not mentioned what it was. But as there arose among them the vices of pride and covetousness, they transgressed the precept of Viracocha Pachayachachi and falling, through this sin, under his indignation, he confounded and cursed them. Then some were turned into stones, others into other things, some were swallowed up by the earth, others by the sea, and over all there came a general flood which they call _uñu pachacuti_, which means "water that overturns the land." They say that it rained 60 days and nights, that it drowned all created things, and that there alone remained some vestiges of those who were turned into stones, as a memorial of the event, and as an example to posterity, in the edifices of Pucara, which are 60 leagues from Cuzco. Some of the nations, besides the Cuzcos, also say that a few were saved from this flood to leave descendants for a future age. Each nation has its special fable which is told by its people, of how their first ancestors were saved from the waters of the deluge. That the ideas they had in their blindness may be understood, I will insert only one, told by the nation of the Cañaris, a land of Quito and Tumibamba, 400 leagues from Cuzco and more. They say that in the time of the deluge called _uñu pachacuti_ there was a mountain named Guasano in the province of Quito and near a town called Tumipampa. The natives still point it out. Up this mountain went two of the Cañaris named Ataorupagui and Cusicayo. As the waters increased the mountain kept rising and keeping above them in such a way that it was never covered by the waters of the flood. In this way the two Cañaris escaped. These two, who were brothers, when the waters abated after the flood, began to sow. One day when they had been at work, on returning to their hut, they found in it some small loaves of bread, and a jar of chicha, which is the beverage used in this country in place of wine, made of boiled maize. They did not know who had brought it, but they gave thanks to the Creator, eating and drinking of that provision. Next day the same thing happened. As they marvelled at this mystery, they were anxious to find out who brought the meals. So one day they hid themselves, to spy out the bringers of their food. While they were watching they saw two Cañari women preparing the victuals and putting them in the accustomed place. When about to depart the men tried to seize them, but they evaded their would-be captors and escaped. The Cañaris, seeing the mistake they had made in molesting those who had done them so much good, became sad and prayed to Viracocha for pardon for their sins, entreating him to let the women come back and give them the accustomed meals. The Creator granted their petition. The women came back and said to the Cañaris--"The Creator has thought it well that we should return to you, lest you should die of hunger." They brought them food. Then there was friendship between the women and the Cañari brothers, and one of the Cañari brothers had connexion with one of the women. Then, as the elder brother was drowned in a lake which was near, the survivor married one of the women, and had the other as a concubine. By them he had ten sons who formed two lineages of five each, and increasing in numbers they called one Hanansaya which is the same as to say the upper party, and the other Hurinsaya, or the lower party. From these all the Cañaris that now exist are descended[27]. [Note 27: The same story of the origin of the Cañaris is told by Molina, p. 8. But the mountain is called Huaca-yuan; and instead of women the beings who brought the food were macaws. Molina tells another story received from the people of Ancas-mayu. Both seem to have been obtained by asking leading questions about a deluge.] In the same way the other nations have fables of how some of their people were saved from whom they trace their origin and descent. But the Incas and most of those of Cuzco, those among them who are believed to know most, do not say that anyone escaped from the flood, but that Viracocha began to create men afresh, as will be related further on. One thing is believed among all the nations of these parts, for they all speak generally and as well known of the general flood which they call _uñu pachacuti_. From this we may clearly understand that if, in these parts they have a tradition of the great flood, this great mass of the floating islands which they afterwards called the Atlanticas, and now the Indies of Castille or America must have begun to receive a population immediately after the flood, although, by their account, the details are different from those which the true Scriptures teach us. This must have been done by divine Providence, through the first people coming over the land of the Atlantic Island, which was joined to this, as has been already said. For as the natives, though barbarous, give reasons for their very ancient settlement, by recording the flood, there is no necessity for setting aside the Scriptures by quoting authorities to establish this origin. We now come to those who relate the events of the second age after the flood, which is the subject of the next chapter. VII. FABLE OF THE SECOND AGE, AND CREATION OF THE BARBAROUS INDIANS ACCORDING TO THEIR ACCOUNT. It is related that everything was destroyed in the flood called _uñu pachacuti_[28]. It must now be known that Viracocha Pachayachachi, when he destroyed that land as has been already recounted, preserved three men, one of them named Taguapaca, that they might serve and help him in the creation of new people who had to be made in the second age after the deluge, which was done in this manner. The flood being passed and the land dry, Viracocha determined to people it a second time, and, to make it more perfect, he decided upon creating luminaries to give it light. With this object he went, with his servants, to a great lake in the Collao, in which there is an island called Titicaca, the meaning being "the rock of lead," of which we shall treat in the first part. Viracocha went to this island, and presently ordered that the sun, moon, and stars should come forth, and be set in the heavens to give light to the world, and it was so. They say that the moon was created brighter than the sun, which made the sun jealous at the time when they rose into the sky. So the sun threw over the moon's face a handful of ashes, which gave it the shaded colour it now presents. This frontier lake of Chucuito, in the territory of the Collao, is 57 leagues to the south of Cuzco. Viracocha gave various orders to his servants, but Taguapaca disobeyed the commands of Viracocha. So Viracocha was enraged against Taguapaca, and ordered the other two servants to take him, tie him hands and feet, and launch him in a _balsa_ on the lake. This was done. Taguapaca was blaspheming against Viracocha for the way he was treated, and threatening that he would return and take vengeance, when he was carried by the water down the drain of the same lake, and was not seen again for a long time. This done, Viracocha made a sacred idol in that place, as a place for worship and as a sign of what he had there created[29]. [Note 28: _Uñu pachacuti_ would mean the world (_pacha_) overturned (_cuti_) by water (_uñu_). Probably a word coined by the priests, after putting leading questions about a universal deluge.] [Note 29: This servant of Uiracocha is also mentioned by Cieza de Leon and Yamqui Pachacuti. Cieza appears to consider that Tuapaca was merely the name of Uiracocha in the Collao. Yamqui Pachacuti gives the names Tarapaca and Tonapa and connects them with Uiracocha. But he also uses the word Pachacca, a servant. These names are clearly the same as the Tahuapaca of Sarmiento. _Tahua_ means four, but Sarmiento gives three as the number of these servants of Uiracocha. The meaning of _paca_ is anything secret or mysterious, from _pacani_ to hide. The names represent an ancient myth of some kind, but it is not possible, at this distance of time, to ascertain more than the names. Tonapa looks like a slip of the pen, and is probably Tarapa for Tarapaca. Don Samuel A. Lapone Quevedo published a mythological essay entitled _El Culto de Tonapa_ with reference to the notice in the work of Yamqui Pachacuti; but he is given to speculations about phallic and solar worship, and to the arbitrary alteration of letters to fit into his theories.] Leaving the island, he passed by the lake to the main land, taking with him the two servants who survived. He went to a place now called Tiahuanacu in the province of Colla-suyu, and in this place he sculptured and designed on a great piece of stone, all the nations that he intended to create. This done, he ordered his two servants to charge their memories with the names of all tribes that he had depicted, and of the valleys and provinces where they were to come forth, which were those of the whole land. He ordered that each one should go by a different road, naming the tribes, and ordering them all to go forth and people the country. His servants, obeying the command of Viracocha, set out on their journey and work. One went by the mountain range or chain which they call the heights over the plains on the South Sea. The other went by the heights which overlook the wonderful mountain ranges which we call the Andes, situated to the east of the said sea. By these roads they went, saying with a loud voice "Oh you tribes and nations, hear and obey the order of Ticci Viracocha Pachayachachi, which commands you to go forth, and multiply and settle the land." Viracocha himself did the same along the road between those taken by his two servants, naming all the tribes and places by which he passed. At the sound of his voice every place obeyed, and people came forth, some from lakes, others from fountains, valleys, caves, trees, rocks and hills, spreading over the land and multiplying to form the nations which are to-day in Peru. Others affirm that this creation of Viracocha was made from the Titicaca site where, having originally formed some shapes of large strong men[30] which seemed to him out of proportion, he made them again of his stature which was, as they say, the average height of men, and being made he gave them life. Thence they set out to people the land. As they spoke one language previous to starting, they built those edifices, the ruins of which may still be seen, before they set out. This was for the residence of Viracocha, their maker. After departing they varied their languages, noting the cries of wild beasts, insomuch that, coming across each other afterwards, those could not understand who had before been relations and neighbours. [Note 30: Jayaneo. This was the name given to giants in the books of chivalry. See _Don Quijote_, i. cap. 5, p. 43.] Whether it was in one way or the other, all agree that Viracocha was the creator of these people. They have the tradition that he was a man of medium height, white and dressed in a white robe like an alb secured round the waist, and that he carried a staff and a book in his hands. Besides this they tell of a strange event; how that Viracocha, after he had created all people, went on his road and came to a place where many men of his creation had congregated. This place is now called Cacha. When Viracocha arrived there, the inhabitants were estranged owing to his dress and bearing. They murmured at it and proposed to kill him from a hill that was near. They took their weapons there, and gathered together with evil intentions against Viracocha. He, falling on his knees on some plain ground, with his hands clasped, fire from above came down upon those on the hill, and covered all the place, burning up the earth and stones like straw. Those bad men were terrified at the fearful fire. They came down from the hill, and sought pardon from Viracocha for their sin. Viracocha was moved by compassion. He went to the flames and put them out with his staff. But the hill remained quite parched up, the stones being rendered so light by the burning that a very large stone which could not have been carried on a cart, could be raised easily by one man. This may be seen at this day, and it is a wonderful sight to behold this hill, which is a quarter of a league in extent, all burnt up. It is in the Collao[31]. [Note 31: Not in the Collaos but in the valley of the Vilcamayu. Afterwards a very remarkable temple was built there, described by Squier.] After this Viracocha continued his journey and arrived at a place called Urcos, 6 leagues to the south of Cuzco. Remaining there some days he was well served by the natives of that neighbourhood. At the time of his departure, he made them a celebrated _huaca_ or statue, for them to offer gifts to and worship; to which statue the Incas, in after times, offered many rich gifts of gold and other metals, and above all a golden bench. When the Spaniards entered Cuzco they found it, and appropriated it to themselves. It was worth $17,000. The Marquis Don Francisco Pizarro took it himself, as the share of the General. Returning to the subject of the fable, Viracocha continued his journey, working his miracles and instructing his created beings. In this way he reached the territory on the equinoctial line, where are now Puerto Viejo and Manta. Here he was joined by his servants. Intending to leave the land of Peru, he made a speech to those he had created, apprising them of the things that would happen. He told them that people would come, who would say that they were Viracocha their creator, and that they were not to believe them; but that in the time to come he would send his messengers who would protect and teach them. Having said this he went to sea with his two servants, and went travelling over the water as if it was land, without sinking. For they appeared like foam over the water and the people, therefore, gave them the name of Viracocha which is the same as to say the grease or foam of the sea[32]. At the end of some years after Viracocha departed, they say that Taguapaca, who Viracocha ordered to be thrown into the lake of Titicaca in the Collao, as has already been related, came back and began, with others, to preach that he was Viracocha. Although at first the people were doubtful, they finally saw that it was false, and ridiculed them[33]. [Note 32: A mistake. See Garcilasso de la Vega, ii. p. 66.] [Note 33: This story is told in a somewhat different form by Yamqui Pachacuti, p. 72.] This absurd fable of their creation is held by these barbarians and they affirm and believe it as if they had really seen it to happen and come to pass[34]. [Note 34: The tradition of the exercise of his creative powers by Viracocha at lake Titicaca, is derived from the more ancient people who were the builders of Tiahuanacu. Besides Sarmiento, the authors who give this Titicaca Myth are Garcilasso de la Vega, Cieza de Leon, Molina, Betanzos, Yamqui Pachacuti, Polo de Ondegardo, and the anonymous Jesuit. Acosta, Montesinos, Balboa and Santillana are silent respecting it.] VIII. THE ANCIENT _BEHETRIAS_[35] OF THESE KINGDOMS OF PERU AND THEIR PROVINCES. It is important to note that these barbarians could tell nothing more respecting what happened from the second creation by Viracocha down to the time of the Incas. But it may be assumed that, although the land was peopled and full of inhabitants before the Incas, it had no regular government, nor did it have natural lords elected by common consent to govern and rule, and who were respected by the people, so that they were obeyed and received tribute. On the contrary all the people were scattered and disorganized, living in complete liberty, and each man being sole lord of his house and estate. In each tribe there were two divisions. One was called Hanansaya, which means the upper division, and the other Hurinsaya, which is the lower division, a custom which continues to this day. These divisions do not mean anything more than a way to count each other, for their satisfaction, though afterwards it served a more useful purpose, as will be seen in its place. [Note 35: _Behetria_. A condition of perfect equality without any distinction of rank. Freedom from the subjection of any lord.] As there were dissensions among them, a certain kind of militia was organized for defence, in the following way. When it became known to the people of one district that some from other parts were coming to make war, they chose one who was a native, or he might be a stranger, who was known to be a valiant warrior. Often such a man offered himself to aid and to fight for them against their enemies. Such a man was followed and his orders were obeyed during the war. When the war was over he became a private man as he had been before, like the rest of the people, nor did they pay him tribute either before or afterwards, nor any manner of tax whatever. To such a man they gave and still give the name of _Sinchi_ which means valiant. They call such men "Sinchi-cuna" which means "valiant now" as who should say--"now during the time the war lasts you shall be our valiant man, and afterwards no ": or another meaning would be simply "valiant men," for "cuna" is an adverb of time, and also denotes the plural[36]. In whichever meaning, it is very applicable to these temporary captains in the days of _behetrias_ and general liberty. So that from the general flood of which they have a tradition to the time when the Incas began to reign, which was 3519 years, all the natives of these kingdoms lived on their properties without acknowledging either a natural or an elected lord. They succeeded in preserving, as it is said, a simple state of liberty, living in huts or caves or humble little houses. This name of "Sinchi" for those who held sway only during war, lasted throughout the land until the time of Tupac Inca Yupanqui, the tenth Inca, who instituted "Curacas" and other officials in the order which will be fully described in the life of that Inca. Even at the present time they continue this use and custom in the provinces of Chile and in other parts of the forests of Peru to the east of Quito and Chachapoyas, where they only obey a chief during war time, not any special one, but he who is known to be most valiant, enterprising and daring in the wars. The reader should note that all the land was private property with reference to any dominion of chiefs, yet they had natural chiefs with special rights in each province, as for instance among the natives of the valley of Cuzco and in other parts, as we shall relate of each part in its place. [Note 36: Cinchicona. _Sinchi_ means strong. _Cuna_ is the plural particle. _Sinchi_ was the name for a chief or leader. I have not met with _cuna_ as an adverb of time and meaning "now." No such meaning is given in the _Grammar_ of Domingo de Santo Tomas, which was published in 1560, twelve years before Sarmiento wrote.] IX. THE FIRST SETTLERS IN THE VALLEY OF CUZCO. I have explained how the people of these lands preserved their inheritances and lived on them in ancient times, and that their proper and natural countries were known. There were many of these which I shall notice in their places, treating specially at present of the original settlers of the valley where stands the present city of Cuzco. For from there we have to trace the origin of the tyranny of the Incas, who always had their chief seat in the valley of Cuzco. Before all things it must be understood that the valley of Cuzco is in 130° 15' from the equator on the side of the south pole[37]. In this valley, owing to its being fertile for cultivation, there were three tribes settled from most ancient times, the first called Sauaseras, the second Antasayas, the third Huallas. They settled near each other, although their lands for sowing were distinct, which is the property they valued most in those days and even now. These natives of the valley lived there in peace for many years, cultivating their farms. [Note 37: 13° 31'. He is 16 miles out in his latitude.] Some time before the arrival of the Incas, three Sinchis, strangers to this valley, the first named Alcabisa[38], the second Copalimayta, and the third Culunchima, collected certain companies and came to the valley of Cuzco, where, by consent of the natives, they settled and became brothers and companions of the original inhabitants. So they lived for a long time. There was concord between these six tribes, three native and three immigrant. They relate that the immigrants came out to where the Incas then resided, as we shall relate presently, and called them relations. This is an important point with reference to what happened afterwards. [Note 38: The Alcabisas, as original inhabitants of the Cuzco valley, are mentioned by Cieza de Leon (ii. p. 105) who calls them Alcaviquiza. Betanzos has Alcaviya, and Balboa Allcay-villcas. Cieza describes the victory over them by Mayta Ccapac. Yamqui Pachacuti gives Allcayviesas, Cullinchinas, and Cayancachis as the names of the tribes who originally inhabited the Cuzco valley. Cayancachi is a southern suburb of Cuzco outside the Huatanay river.] Before entering upon the history of the Incas I wish to make known or, speaking more accurately, to answer a difficulty which may occur to those who have not been in these parts. Some may say that this history cannot be accepted as authentic being taken from the narratives of these barbarians, because, having no letters, they could not preserve such details as they give from so remote an antiquity. The answer is that, to supply the want of letters, these barbarians had a curious invention which was very good and accurate. This was that from one to the other, from fathers to sons, they handed down past events, repeating the story of them many times, just as lessons are repeated from a professor's chair, making the hearers say these historical lessons over and over again until they were fixed in the memory. Thus each one of the descendants continued to communicate the annals in the order described with a view to preserve their histories and deeds, their ancient traditions, the numbers of their tribes, towns, provinces, their days, months and years, their battles, deaths, destructions, fortresses and "Sinchis." Finally they recorded, and they still record, the most notable things which consist in their numbers (or statistics), on certain cords called _quipu_, which is the same as to say reasoner or accountant. On these cords they make certain knots by which, and by differences of colour, they distinguish and record each thing as by letters. It is a thing to be admired to see what details may be recorded on these cords, for which there are masters like our writing masters[39]. [Note 39: The system of recording by _quipus_ is described by Garcilasso de la Vega, i. pp. 150 and 191, also ii. p. 117 and more fully at ii. pp. 121--125. Cieza de Leon mentions the _quipu_ system in his first part (see i. p. 291 and note) and in the second part (ii. pp. 33--35, 53, 57, 61,165). At p. 32 the method of preserving the memory of former events is described very much as in the text. See also Molina, pp. 10, 169. Molina also describes the boards on which historical events were painted, p. 4. They were, he says, kept in a temple near Cuzco, called Poquen-cancha. See also Cieza de Leon (second part), p. 28.] Besides this they had, and still have, special historians in these nations, an hereditary office descending from father to son. The collection of these annals is due to the great diligence of Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui, the ninth Inca, who sent out a general summons to all the old historians in all the provinces he had subjugated, and even to many others throughout those kingdoms. He had them in Cuzco for a long time, examining them concerning their antiquities, origin, and the most notable events in their history. These were painted on great boards, and deposited in the temple of the Sun, in a great hall. There such boards, adorned with gold, were kept as in our libraries, and learned persons were appointed, who were well versed in the art of understanding and declaring their contents. No one was allowed to enter where these boards were kept, except the Inca and the historians, without a special order of the Inca. In this way they took care to have all their past history investigated, and to have records respecting all kinds of people, so that at this day the Indians generally know and agree respecting details and important events, though, in some things, they hold different opinions on special points. By examining the oldest and most prudent among them, in all ranks of life, who had most credit, I collected and compiled the present history, referring the sayings and declarations of one party to their antagonists of another party, for they are divided into parties, and seeking from each one a memorial of its lineage and of that of the opposing party. These memorials, which are all in my possession, were compared and corrected, and ultimately verified in public, in presence of representatives of all the parties and lineages, under oaths in presence of a judge, and with expert and very faithful interpreters also on oath, and I thus finished what is now written. Such great diligence has been observed, because a thing which is the foundation of the true completion of such a great work as the establishment of the tyranny of the cruel Incas of this land will make all the nations of the world understand the judicial and more than legitimate right that the King of Castille has to these Indies and to other lands adjacent, especially to these kingdoms of Peru. As all the histories of past events have been verified by proof, which in this case has been done so carefully and faithfully by order and owing to the industry of the most excellent Viceroy Don Francisco de Toledo, no one can doubt that everything in this volume is most sufficiently established and verified without any room being left for reply or contradiction. I have been desirous of making this digression because, in writing the history, I have heard that many entertain the doubts I have above referred to, and it seemed well to satisfy them once for all. X. HOW THE INCAS BEGAN TO TYRANNIZE OVER THE LANDS AND INHERITANCES. Having explained that, in ancient times, all this land was owned by the people, it is necessary to state how the Incas began their tyranny. Although the tribes all lived in simple liberty without recognising any lord, there were always some ambitious men among them, aspiring for mastery. They committed violence among their countrymen and among strangers to subject them and bring them to obedience under their command, so that they might serve them and pay tribute. Thus bands of men belonging to one region went to others to make war and to rob and kill, usurping the lands of others. As these movements took place in many parts by many tribes, each one trying to subjugate his neighbour, it happened that 6 leagues from the valley of Cuzco, at a place called Paccari-tampu, there were four men with their four sisters, of fierce courage and evil intentions, although with lofty aims. These, being more able than the others, understood the pusillanimity of the natives of those districts and the ease with which they could be made to believe anything that was propounded with authority or with any force. So they conceived among themselves the idea of being able to subjugate many lands by force and deception. Thus all the eight brethren, four men and four women, consulted together how they could tyrannize over other tribes beyond the place where they lived, and they proposed to do this by violence. Considering that most of the natives were ignorant and could easily be made to believe what was said to them, particularly if they were addressed with some roughness, rigour and authority, against which they could make neither reply nor resistance, because they are timid by nature, they sent abroad certain fables respecting their origin, that they might be respected and feared. They said that they were the sons of Viracocha Pachayachachi, the Creator, and that they had come forth out of certain windows to rule the rest of the people. As they were fierce, they made the people believe and fear them, and hold them to be more than men, even worshipping them as gods. Thus they introduced the religion that suited them. The order of the fable they told of their origin was as follows. XI. THE FABLE OF THE ORIGIN OF THE INCAS OF CUZCO. All the native Indians of this land relate and affirm that the Incas Ccapac originated in this way. Six leagues S.S.W. of Cuzco by the road which the Incas made, there is a place called Paccari-tampu, which means "the house of production[40]" at which there is a hill called Tampu-tocco, meaning "the house of windows." It is certain that in this hill there are three windows, one called "Maras-tocco," the other "Sutic-tocco," while that which is in the middle, between these two, was known as "Ccapac-tocco," which means "the rich window," because they say that it was ornamented with gold and other treasures. From the window called "Maras-tocco" came forth, without parentage, a tribe of Indians called Maras. There are still some of them in Cuzco. From the "Sutic-tocco" came Indians called Tampus, who settled round the same hill, and there are also men of this lineage still in Cuzco. From the chief window of "Ccapac-tocco," came four men and four women, called brethren. These knew no father nor mother, beyond the story they told that they were created and came out of the said window by order of Ticci Viracocha, and they declared that Viracocha created them to be lords. For this reason they took the name of Inca, which is the same as lord. They took "Ccapac" as an additional name because they came out of the window "Ccapac-tocco," which means "rich," although afterwards they used this term to denote the chief lord over many. [Note 40: Correctly "the tavern of the dawn."] The names of the eight brethren were as follows: The eldest of the men, and the one with the most authority was named MANCO CCAPAC, the second AYAR AUCA, the third AYAR CACHI, the fourth AYAR UCHU. Of the women the eldest was called MAMA OCCLO, the second MAMA HUACO, the third MAMA IPACURA, or, as others say, MAMA CURA, the fourth MAMA RAUA. The eight brethren, called Incas, said--"We are born strong and wise, and with the people who will here join us, we shall be powerful. We will go forth from this place to seek fertile lands and when we find them we will subjugate the people and take the lands, making war on all those who do not receive us as their lords," This, as they relate, was said by Mama Huaco, one of the women, who was fierce and cruel. Manco Ccapac, her brother, was also cruel and atrocious. This being agreed upon between the eight, they began to move the people who lived near the hill, putting it to them that their reward would be to become rich and to receive the lands and estates of those who were conquered and subjugated. For these objects they moved ten tribes or _ayllus_, which means among these barbarians "lineages" or "parties"; the names of which are as follows: I. CHAUIN CUZCO AYLLU of the lineage of AYAR CACHI, of which there are still some in Cuzco, the chiefs being MARTIN CHUCUMBI, and DON DIEGO HUAMAN PAOCAR. II. ARAYRACA AYLLU CUZCO-CALLAN. At present there are of this ayllu JUAN PIZARRO YUPANQUI, DON FRANCISCO QUISPI, ALONSO TARMA YUPANQUI of the lineage of AYAR UCHU. III. TARPUNTAY AYLLU. Of this there are now some in Cuzco. IV. HUACAYTAQUI AYLLU. Some still living in Cuzco. V. SAÑOC AYLLU. Some still in Cuzco. The above five lineages are HANAN-CUZCO, which means the party of Upper Cuzco. VI. SUTIC-TOCCO AYLLU is the lineage which came out of one of the windows called "SUTIC-TOCCO," as has been before explained. Of these there are still some in Cuzco, the chiefs being DON FRANCISCO AVCA MICHO AVRI SUTIC, and DON ALONSO HUALPA. VII. MARAS AYLLU. These are of the men who came forth from the window "MARAS-TOCCO." There are some of these now in Cuzco, the chiefs being DON ALONSO LLAMA OCA, and DON GONZALO AMPURA LLAMA OCA. VIII. CUYCUSA AYLLU. Of these there are still some in Cuzco, the chief being CRISTOVAL ACLLARI. IX. MASCA AYLLU. Of this there is in Cuzco--JUAN QUISPI. X. ORO AYLLU. Of this lineage is DON PEDRO YUCAY. I say that all these _ayllus_ have preserved their records in such a way that the memory of them has not been lost. There are more of them than are given above, for I only insert the chiefs who are the protectors and heads of the lineages, under whose guidance they are preserved. Each chief has the duty and obligation to protect the rest, and to know the history of his ancestors. Although I say that these live in Cuzco, the truth is that they are in a suburb of the city which the Indians call Cayocache and which is known to us as Belem, from the church of that parish which is that of our Lady of Belem. Returning to our subject, all these followers above mentioned marched with Manco Ccapac and the other brethren to seek for land [_and to tyrannize over those who did no harm to them, nor gave them any excuse for war, and without any right or title beyond what has been stated_]. To be prepared for war they chose for their leaders Manco Ccapac and Mama Huaco, and with this arrangement the companies of the hill of Tampu-tocco set out, to put their design into execution. XII. THE ROAD WHICH THESE COMPANIES OF THE INCAS TOOK TO THE VALLEY OF CUZCO, AND OF THE FABLES WHICH ARE MIXED WITH THEIR HISTORY. The Incas and the rest of the companies or _ayllus_ set out from their homes at Tampu-tocco, taking with them their property and arms, in sufficient numbers to form a good squadron, having for their chiefs the said Manco Ccapac and Mama Huaco. Manco Ccapac took with him a bird like a falcon, called _indi_[41], which they all worshipped and feared as a sacred, or, as some say, an enchanted thing, for they thought that this bird made Manco Ccapac their lord and obliged the people to follow him. It was thus that Manco Ccapac gave them to understand, and it was carried in _vahidos_[42], always kept in a covered hamper of straw, like a box, with much care. He left it as an heirloom to his son, and the Incas had it down to the time of Inca Yupanqui. In his hand he carried with him a staff of gold, to test the lands which they would come to. [Note 41: This bird called _indi_, the familiar spirit of Manco Ccapac, is not mentioned by any other author. There is more about it in the life of Mayta Ccapac, the great-grandson of Manco Ccapac. The word seems to be the same as _Ynti_ the Sun-God.] [Note 42: _Vahido_ means giddiness, vertigo.] Marching together they came to a place called Huana-cancha, four leagues from the valley of Cuzco, where they remained for some time, sowing and seeking for fertile land. Here Manco Ccapac had connexion with his sister Mama Occlo, and she became pregnant by him. As this place did not appear able to sustain them, being barren, they advanced to another place called Tampu-quiro, where Mama Occlo begot a son named Sinchi Rocca. Having celebrated the natal feasts of the infant, they set out in search of fertile land, and came to another place called Pallata, which is almost contiguous to Tampu-quiro, and there they remained for some years. Not content with this land, they came to another called Hays-quisro, a quarter of a league further on. Here they consulted together over what ought to be done respecting their journey, and over the best way of getting rid of Ayar Cachi, one of the four brothers. Ayar Cachi was fierce and strong, and very dexterous with the sling. He committed great cruelties and was oppressive both among the natives of the places they passed, and among his own people. The other brothers were afraid that the conduct of Ayar Cachi would cause their companies to disband and desert, and that they would be left alone. As Manco Ccapac was prudent, he concurred with the opinion of the others that they should secure their object by deceit. They called Ayar Cachi and said to him, "Brother! Know that in Ccapac-tocco we have forgotten the golden vases called _tupac-cusi_[43], and certain seeds, and the _napa_[44], which is our principal ensign of sovereignty." The _napa_ is a sheep of the country, the colour white, with a red body cloth, on the top ear-rings of gold, and on the breast a plate with red badges such as was worn by rich Incas when they went abroad; carried in front of all on a pole with a cross of plumes of feathers. This was called _suntur-paucar_[45]. They said that it would be for the good of all, if he would go back and fetch them. When Ayar Cachi refused to return, his sister Mama Huaco, raising her foot, rebuked him with furious words, saying, "How is it that there should be such cowardice in so strong a youth as you are? Get ready for the journey, and do not fail to go to Tampu-tocco, and do what you are ordered." Ayar Cachi was shamed by these words. He obeyed and started to carry out his orders. They gave him, as a companion, one of those who had come with them, named Tampu-chacay, to whom they gave secret orders to kill Ayar Cachi at Tampu-tocco, and not to return with him. With these orders they both arrived at Tampu-tocco. They had scarcely arrived when Ayar Cachi entered through the window Ccapac-tocco, to get the things for which he had been sent. He was no sooner inside than Tampu-chacay, with great celerity, put a rock against the opening of the window and sat upon it, that Ayar Cachi might remain inside and die there. When Ayar Cachi turned to the opening and found it closed he understood the treason of which the traitor Tampu-chacay had been guilty, and determined to get out if it was possible, to take vengeance. To force an opening he used such force and shouted so loud that he made the mountain tremble. With a loud voice he spoke these words to Tampu-chacay, "Thou traitor! thou who hast done me so much harm, thinkest thou to convey the news of my mortal imprisonment? That shall never happen. For thy treason thou shalt remain outside, turned into a stone." So it was done, and to this day they show the stone on one side of the window Ccapac-tocco. Turn we now to the seven brethren who had remained at Hays-quisro. The death of Ayar Cachi being known, they were very sorry for what they had done, for, as he was valiant, they regretted much to be without him when the time came to make war on any one. So they mourned for him. This Ayar Cachi was so dexterous with a sling and so strong that with each shot he pulled down a mountain and filled up a ravine. They say that the ravines, which we now see on their line of march, were made by Ayar Cachi in hurling stones. [Note 43: _Tupac-cusi_, meaning golden vases, does not occur elsewhere. It may be a mis-print for _tupac-ccuri, tupac_ meaning anything royal and ccuri gold.] [Note 44: _Napa_ was the name of a sacred figure of a llama, one of the insignia of royalty. See Molina, pp. 19, 39, 47. The verb _napani_ is to salute, _napay_, salutation. _Raymi-napa_ was the flock dedicated for sacrifice.] [Note 45: _Suntur-paucar_ was the head-dress of the Inca. See Balboa, p. 20. Literally the "brilliant circle." See also Molina, pp. 6, 17, 39, 42, 44, and Yamqui Pachacuti, pp. 14, 106, 120.] The seven Incas and their companions left this place, and came to another called Quirirmanta at the foot of a hill which was afterwards called Huanacauri. In this place they consulted together how they should divide the duties of the enterprise amongst themselves, so that there should be distinctions between them. They agreed that as Manco Ccapac had had a child by his sister, they should be married and have children to continue the lineage, and that he should be the leader. Ayar Uchu was to remain as a _huaca_ for the sake of religion. Ayar Auca, from the position they should select, was to take possession of the land set apart for him to people. Leaving this place they came to a hill at a distance of two leagues, a little more or less, from Cuzco. Ascending the hill they saw a rainbow, which the natives call _huanacauri_. Holding it to be a fortunate sign, Manco Ccapac said: "Take this for a sign that the world will not be destroyed by water. We shall arrive and from hence we shall select where we shall found our city." Then, first casting lots, they saw that the signs were good for doing so, and for exploring the land from that point and becoming lords of it. Before they got to the height where the rainbow was, they saw a _huaca_ which was a place of worship in human shape, near the rainbow. They determined among themselves to seize it and take it away from there. Ayar Uchu offered himself to go to it, for they said that he was very like it. When Ayar Uchu came to the statue or _huaca_, with great courage he sat upon it, asking it what it did there. At these words the _huaca_ turned its head to see who spoke, but, owing to the weight upon it, it could not see. Presently, when Ayar Uchu wanted to get off he was not able, for he found that the soles of his feet were fastened to the shoulders of the _huaca_. The six brethren, seeing that he was a prisoner, came to succour him. But Ayar Uchu, finding himself thus transformed, and that his brethren could not release him, said to them--"O Brothers, an evil work you have wrought for me. It was for your sakes that I came where I must remain for ever, apart from your company. Go! go! happy brethren, I announce to you that you will be great lords. I, therefore, pray that in recognition of the desire I have always had to please you, you will honour and venerate me in all your festivals and ceremonies, and that I shall be the first to whom you make offerings. For I remain here for your sakes. When you celebrate the _huarachico_ (which is the arming of the sons as knights) you shall adore me as their father, for I shall remain here for ever." Manco Ccapac answered that he would do so, for that it was his will and that it should be so ordered. Ayar Uchu promised for the youths that he would bestow on them the gifts of valour, nobility, and knighthood, and with these last words he remained, turned into stone. They constituted him the _huaca_ of the Incas, giving it the name of Ayar Uchu Huanacauri.[46] And so it always was, until the arrival of the Spaniards, the most venerated _huaca_, and the one that received the most offerings of any in the kingdom. Here the Incas went to arm the young knights until about twenty years ago, when the Christians abolished this ceremony. It was religiously done, because there were many abuses and idolatrous practices, offensive and contrary to the ordinances of God our Lord. [Note 46: Huanacauri was a very sacred _huaca_ of the Peruvians. Cieza de Leon tells much the same story as Sarmiento, ii. pp. 17, 18, 19, 22, 89, 101, 107, 111. Garcilasso de la Vega mentions Huanacauri four times, i. pp. 65, 66, and ii. pp. 169, 230, as a place held in great veneration. It is frequently mentioned by Molina. The word is given by Yamqui Pachacuti as Huayna-captiy. _Huayna_ means a youth, _captiy_ is the subjunctive of the verb _cani_, I am. The word appears to have reference to the arming of youths, and the ordeals they went through, which took place annually at this place.] XIII. ENTRY OF THE INCAS INTO THE VALLEY OF CUZCO, AND THE FABLES THEY RELATE CONCERNING IT. The six brethren were sad at the loss of Ayar Uchu, and at the loss of Ayar Cachi; and, owing to the death of Ayar Cachi, those of the lineage of the Incas, from that time to this day, always fear to go to Tampu-tocco, lest they should have to remain there like Ayar Cachi. They went down to the foot of the hill, whence they began their entry into the valley of Cuzco, arriving at a place called Matahua, where they stopped and built huts, intending to remain there some time. Here they armed as knight the son of Manco Ccapac and of Mama Occlo, named Sinchi Rocca, and they bored his ears, a ceremony which is called _huarachico_, being the insignia of his knighthood and nobility, like the custom known among ourselves. On this occasion they indulged in great rejoicings, drinking for many days, and at intervals mourning for the loss of their brother Ayar Uchu. It was here that they invented the mourning sound for the dead, like the cooing of a dove. Then they performed the dance called _Ccapac Raymi_, a ceremony of the royal or great lords. It is danced, in long purple robes, at the ceremonies they call _quicochico_[47], which is when girls come to maturity, and the _huarachico_[48], when they bore the ears of the Incas, and the _rutuchico_[49] when the Inca's hair is cut the first time, and the _ayuscay_[50], which is when a child is born, and they drink continuously for four or five days. [Note 47: Quicu-chicuy was the ceremony when girls attained puberty. The customs, on this occasion, are described by Molina, p. 53. See also Yamqui Pachacuti, p. 80, and the anonymous Jesuit, p. 181.] [Note 48: Huarachicu was the great festival when the youths went through their ordeals, and were admitted to manhood and to bear arms. Garcilasso de la Vega gives the word as "Huaracu"; and fully describes the ordeals and the ceremonies, ii. pp. 161--178. See also Molina, pp. 34 and 41--46, and Yamqui Pachacuti, p. 80.] [Note 49: Rutuchicu is the ceremony when a child reaches the age of one year, from _rutuni_, to cut or shear. It receives the name which it retains until the Huarachicu if a boy, and until the Quicu-chicuy if a girl. They then receive the names they retain until death. At the Rutuchicu the child was shorn. Molina, p. 53.] [Note 50: Molina says that Ayuscay was the ceremony when the woman conceives. Molina, p. 53.] After this they were in Matahua for two years, waiting to pass on to the upper valley to seek good and fertile land. Mama Huaco, who was very strong and dexterous, took two wands of gold and hurled them towards the north. One fell, at two shots of an arquebus, into a ploughed field called Colcapampa and did not drive in well, the soil being loose and not terraced. By this they knew that the soil was not fertile. The other went further, to near Cuzco, and fixed well in the territory called Huanay-pata, where they knew the land to be fertile. Others say that this proof was made by Manco Ccapac with the staff of gold which he carried himself, and that thus they knew of the fertility of the land, when the staff sunk in the land called Huanay-pata, two shots of an arquebus from Cuzco. They knew the crust of the soil to be rich and close, so that it could only be broken by using much force. Let it be by one way or the other, for all agree that they went trying the land with a pole or staff until they arrived at this Huanay-pata, when they were satisfied. They were sure of its fertility, because after sowing perpetually, it always yielded abundantly, giving more the more it was sown. They determined to usurp that land by force, in spite of the natural owners, and to do with it as they chose. So they returned to Matahua. From that place Manco Ccapac saw a heap of stones near the site of the present monastery of Santo Domingo at Cuzco. Pointing it out to his brother Ayar Auca, he said, "Brother! you remember how it was arranged between us, that you should go to take possession of the land where we are to settle. Well! look at that stone." Pointing out the stone he continued, "Go thither flying," for they say that Ayar Auca had developed some wings, "and seating yourself there, take possession of land seen from that heap of stones. We will presently come to settle and reside." When Ayar Auca heard the words of his brother, he opened his wings and flew to that place which Manco Ccapac had pointed out. Seating himself there, he was presently turned into stone, and was made the stone of possession. In the ancient language of this valley the heap was called _cozco_, whence that site has had the name of Cuzco to this day[51]. From this circumstance the Incas had a proverb which said, "Ayar Auca cuzco huanca," or, "Ayar Auca a heap of marble." Others say that Manco Ccapac gave the name of Cuzco because he wept in that place where he buried his brother Ayar Cachi. Owing to his sorrow and to the fertility he gave that name which in the ancient language of that time signified sad as well as fertile. The first version must be the correct one because Ayar Cachi was not buried at Cuzco, having died at Ccapac-tocco as has been narrated before. And this is generally affirmed by Incas and natives. [Note 51: _Cuzco_ means a clod, or hard unirrigated land. _Cuzquini_ is to break clods of earth, or to level. Montesinos derives the name of the city from the verb "to level," or from the heaps of clods, of earth called _cuzco_. Cusquic-Raymi is the month of June.] Five brethren only remaining, namely Manco Ccapac, and the four sisters, and Manco Ccapac being the only surviving brother out of four, they presently resolved to advance to where Ayar Auca had taken possession. Manco Ccapac first gave to his son Sinchi Rocca a wife named Mama Cuca, of the lineage of Sañu, daughter of a Sinchi named Sitic-huaman, by whom he afterwards had a son named Sapaca. He also instituted the sacrifice called _capa cocha_[52], which is the immolation of two male and two female infants before the idol Huanacauri, at the time when the Incas were armed as knights. These things being arranged, he ordered the companies to follow him to the place where Ayar Auca was. [Note 52: Ccapac-cocha. The weight of evidence is, on the whole, in favour of this sacrifice of two infants having taken place at the Huarachicu, Cieza de Leon, in remarking that the Spaniards falsely imputed crimes to the Indians to justify their ill-treatment, says that the practice of human sacrifice was exaggerated, ii. pp. 79, 80. See also Molina, pp-54, 57. Yamqui Pachacuti, p. 86.] Arriving on the land of Huanay-pata, which is near where now stands the _Arco de la plata_ leading to the Charcas road, he found settled there a nation of Indians named Huallas, already mentioned. Manco Ccapac and Mama Occlo began to settle and to take possession of the land and water, against the will of the Huallas. On this business they did many violent and unjust things. As the Huallas attempted to defend their lives and properties, many cruelties were committed by Manco Ccapac and Mama Occlo. They relate that Mama Occlo was so fierce that, having killed one of the Hualla Indians, she cut him up, took out the inside, carried the heart and lungs in her mouth, and with an _ayuinto_, which is a stone fastened to a rope, in her hand, she attacked the Huallas with diabolical resolution. When the Huallas beheld this horrible and inhuman spectacle, they feared that the same thing would be done to them, being simple and timid, and they fled and abandoned their rights. Mama Occlo reflecting on her cruelty, and fearing that for it they would be branded as tyrants, resolved not to spare any Huallas, believing that the affair would thus be forgotten. So they killed all they could lay their hands upon, dragging infants from their mothers' wombs, that no memory might be left of these miserable Huallas. Having done this Manco Ccapac advanced, and came within a mile of Cuzco to the S.E., where a Sinchi named Copalimayta came out to oppose him. We have mentioned this chief before and that, although he was a late comer, he settled with the consent of the natives of the valley, and had been incorporated in the nation of Sauaseray Panaca, natives of the site of Santo Domingo at Cuzco. Having seen the strangers invading their lands and tyrannizing over them, and knowing the cruelties inflicted on the Huallas, they had chosen Copalimayta as their Sinchi. He came forth to resist the invasion, saying that the strangers should not enter his lands or those of the natives. His resistance was such that Manco Ccapac and his companions were obliged to turn their backs. They returned to Huanay-pata, the land they had usurped from the Huallas. From the sowing they had made they derived a fine crop of maize, and for this reason they gave the place a name which means something precious[53]. [Note 53: The origin of the Inca dynasty derived from Manco Ccapac and his brethren issuing from the window at Paccari-tampu may be called the Paccari-tampu myth. It was universally received and believed. Garcilasso de la Vega gives the meanings of the names of the brothers. Ayar Cachi means salt or instruction in rational life, Ayar Uchu is pepper, meaning the delight experienced from such teaching, and Ayar Sauca means pleasure, or the joy they afterwards experienced from it. Balboa gives an account of the death of Ayar Cachi, but calls him Ayar Auca. He also describes the turning into stone at Huanacauri. Betanzos tells much the same story as Sarmiento; as do Cieza de Leon and Montesinos, with some slight differences. Yamqui Pachacuti gives the names of the brothers, but only relates the Huanacauri part of the story. Montesinos and Garcilasso de la Vega call one of the brothers Ayar Sauca. Sarmiento, Betanzos and Balboa call him Ayar Auca. All agree in the names of the other brothers.] After some months they returned to the attack on the natives of the valley, to tyrannize over them. They assaulted the settlement of the Sauaseras, and were so rapid in their attack that they captured Copalimayta, slaughtering many of the Sauaseras with great cruelty. Copalimayta, finding himself a prisoner and fearing death, fled out of desperation, leaving his estates, and was never seen again after he escaped. Mama Huaco and Manco Ccapac usurped his houses, lands and people. In this way MANCO CCAPAC, MAMA HUACO, SINCHI ROCCA, and MANCO SAPACA settled on the site between the two rivers, and erected the House of the Sun, which they called YNTI-CANCHA. They divided all that position, from Santo Domingo to the junction of the rivers into four neighbourhoods or quarters which they call _cancha_. They called one QUINTI-CANCHA, the second CHUMPI-CANCHA, the third SAYRI-CANCHA, and the fourth YARAMPUY-CANCHA. They divided the sites among themselves, and thus the city was peopled, and, from the heap of stones of Ayar Auca it was called CUZCO[54]. [Note 54: Garcilasso de la Vega gives the most detailed description of the city of Cuzco and its suburbs, ii. p. 235, but he does not mention these four divisions. The space from Santo Domingo to the junction of the rivers only covers a few acres; and was devoted to the gardens of the Sun.] XIV. THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN MANCO CCAPAC AND THE ALCABISAS, RESPECTING THE ARABLE LAND. It has been said that one of the natural tribes of this valley of Cuzco was the Alcabisas. At the time when Manco Ccapac settled at Ynti-cancha and seized the goods of the Sauaseras and Huallas, the Alcabisas were settled half an arquebus shot from Ynti-canchi, towards the part where Santa Clara now stands. Manco Ccapac had a plan to spread out his forces that his tyrannical intentions might not be impeded, so he sent his people, as if loosely and idly, making free with the land. He took the lands without distinction, to support his companies. As he had taken those of the Huallas and Sauaseras, he wished also to take those of the Alcabisas. As these Alcabisas had given up some, Manco Ccapac wished and intended to take all or nearly all. When the Alcabisas saw that the new comers even entered their houses, they said: "These are men who are bellicose and unreasonable! they take our lands! Let us set up landmarks on the fields they have left to us." This they did, but Mama Huaco said to Manco Ccapac, "let us take all the water from the Alcabisas, and then they will be obliged to give us the rest of their land." This was done and they took away the water. Over this there were disputes; but as the followers of Manco Ccapac were more and more masterful, they forced the Alcabisas to give up their lands which they wanted, and to serve them as their lords, although the Alcabisas never voluntarily served Manco Ccapac nor looked upon him as their lord. On the contrary they always went about saying with loud voices-to those of Manco Ccapac--"Away! away! out of our territory." For this Manco Ccapac was more hard upon them, and oppressed them tyrannically. Besides the Alcabisas there were other tribes, as we have mentioned before. These Manco Ccapac and Mama Huaco totally destroyed, and more especially one which lived near Ynti-cancha, in the nearest land, called Humanamean, between Ynti-cancha and Cayocachi[55], where there also lived another native Sinchi named Culunchima. Manco Ccapac entered the houses and lands of all the natives, especially of the Alcabisas, condemned their Sinchi to perpetual imprisonment, sending the others to banishment in Cayocachi, and forcing them to pay tribute. But they were always trying to free themselves from the tyranny, as the Alcabisas did later[56]. [Note 55: Garcilasso de la Vega describes Cayau-cachi as a small village of about 300 inhabitants in his time. It was about 1000 paces west of the nearest house of the city in 1560; but he had been told that, at the time of his writing in 1602, the houses had been extended so as to include it.] [Note 56: Cieza de Leon and Balboa corroborate the story of Sarmiento that the Alcabisas (Cieza calls them Alcaviquizas, Balboa has Allcay-villcas) were hostile to the Incas, Cieza, ii. p. 105, Balboa, p. 25. Yamqui Pachacuti mentions them as Allcayviesas, p. 76.] Having completed the yoke over the natives, their goods and persons, Manco Ccapac was now very old. Feeling the approach of death, and fearing that in leaving the sovereignty to his son, Sinchi Rocca, he and his successors might not be able to retain it owing to the bad things he had done and to the tyranny he had established, he ordered that the ten lineages or companies that had come with him from Tampu-tocco should form themselves into a garrison or guard, to be always on the watch over the persons of his son and of his other descendants to keep them safe. They were to elect the successor when he had been nominated by his father, or succeeded on the death of his father. For he would not trust the natives to nominate or elect, knowing the evil he had done, and the force he had used towards them. Manco Ccapac being now on the point of death, he left the bird _indi_ enclosed in its cage, the _tupac-yauri_[57] or sceptre, the _napa_ and the _suntur-paucar_ the insignia of a prince, [_though tyrant_,] to his son Sinchi Rocca that he might take his place, [_and this without the consent or election of any of the natives_]. [Note 57: _Tupac-yauri_ The sceptre of the sovereign. Molina, pp. 25, 40, 41. Yamqui Pachacuti, p. 92.] Thus died Manco Ccapac, according to the accounts of those of his _ayllu_ or lineage, at the age of 144 years, which were divided in the following manner. When he set out from Paccari-tampu or Tampu-tocco he was 36 years of age. From that time until he arrived at the valley of Cuzco, during which interval he was seeking for fertile lands, there were eight years. For in one place he stayed one, in another two years, in others more or less until he reached Cuzco, where he lived all the rest of the time, which was 100 years, as _Ccapac_ or supreme and rich sovereign. They say that he was a man of good stature, thin, rustic, cruel though frank, and that in dying he was converted into a stone of a height of a vara and a half. The stone was preserved with much veneration in the Ynti-cancha until the year 1559 when, the licentiate Polo Ondegardo being Corregidor of Cuzco, found it and took it away from where it was adored and venerated by all the Incas, in the village of Bimbilla near Cuzco. From this Manco Ccapac were originated the ten ayllus mentioned above. From his time began the idols _huauquis_, which was an idol or demon chosen by each Inca for his companion and oracle which gave him answers[58]. That of Manco Ccapac was the bird _indi_ already mentioned. This Manco Ccapac ordered, for the preservation of his memory, the following: His eldest son by his legitimate wife, who was his sister, was to succeed to the sovereignty. If there was a second son his duty was to be to help all the other children and relations. They were to recognize him as the head in all their necessities, and he was to take charge of their interests, and for this duty estates were set aside. This party or lineage was called _ayllu_ If there was no second son, or if there was one who was incapable, the duty was to be passed on to the nearest and ablest relation. And that those to come might have a precedent or example, Manco Ccapac made the first _ayllu_ and called it _Chima Panaca Ayllu_, which means the lineage descending from Chima, because the first to whom he left his _ayllu_ or lineage in charge was named _Chima_, and _Panaca_ means "to descend." It is to be noted that the members of this _ayllu_ always adored the statue of Manco Ccapac, and not those of the other Incas, but the _ayllus_ of the other Incas always worshipped that statue and the others also. It is not known what was done with the body, for there was only the statue. They carried it in their wars, thinking that it secured the victories they won. They also took it to Huanacauri, when they celebrated the _huarachicos_ of the Incas. Huayna Ccapac took it with him to Quito and Cayambis, and afterwards it was brought back to Cuzco with the dead body of that Inca. There are still those of this _ayllu_ in Cuzco who preserve the memory of the deeds of Manco Ccapac. The principal heads of the _ayllu_ are now Don Diego Chaco, and Don Juan Huarhua Chima. They are Hurin-cuzcos. Manco Ccapac died in the year 665 of the nativity of Christ our Lord, Loyba the Goth reigning in Spain, Constantine IV being Emperor. He lived in the Ynti-cancha, House of the Sun. [Note 58: Sarmiento says that every sovereign Inca had a familiar demon or idol which he called _guauqui_, and that the _guauqui_ of Manco Ccapac was the _indi_ or bird already mentioned. This is corroborated by Polo de Ondegardo. The word seems to be the same as _Huauqui_, a brother.] XV. COMMENCES THE LIFE OF SINCHI ROCCA, THE SECOND INCA. It has been said that Manco Ccapac, the first Inca, who tyrannized over the natives of the valley of Cuzco, only subjugated the Huallas, Alcabisas, Sauaseras, Culunchima, Copalimayta and the others mentioned above, who were all within the circuit of what is now the city of Cuzco. To this Manco Ccapac succeeded his son Sinchi Rocca, son also of Mama Occlo, his mother and aunt[59]. He succeeded by nomination of his father, under the care of the _ayllus_ who then all lived together, but not by election of the people, they were all either in flight, prisoners, wounded or banished, and were all his mortal enemies owing to the cruelties and robberies exercised upon them by his father Manco Ccapac. Sinchi Rocca was not a warlike person, and no feats of arms are recorded of him, nor did he sally forth from Cuzco, either himself or by his captains[60]. He added nothing to what his father had subjugated, only holding by his _ayllus_ those whom his father had crushed. He had for a wife Mama Cuca of the town of Saño by whom he had a son named Lloqui Yupanqui. Lloqui means left-handed, because he was so. He left his _ayllu_ called _Raura Panaca Ayllu_ of the Hurin-cuzco side. There are some of this _ayllu_ living, the chiefs being Don Alonso Puscon and Don Diego Quispi. These have the duty of knowing and maintaining the things and memories of Sinchi Rocca. He lived in Ynti-cancha, the House of the Sun, and all his years were 127. He succeeded when 108, and reigned 19 years. He died in the year of the nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ 675, Wamba being King of Spain, Leo IV Emperor, and Donus Pope. He left an idol of stone shaped like a fish called _Huanachiri Amaru_, which during life was his idol or _guauqui_. Polo, being Corregidor of Cuzco, found this idol, with the body of Sinchi Rocca, in the village of Bimbilla, among some bars of copper. The idol had attendants and cultivated lands for its service. [Note 59: All the authorities concur that Sinchi Rocca was the second sovereign of the Inca dynasty, except Montesinos, who makes him the first and calls him Inca Rocca. Acosta has Inguarroca, and Betanzos Chincheroca.] [Note 60: Cieza de Leon and Garcilasso de la Vega also say that Sinchi Rocca waged no wars. The latter tells us that, by peaceful means, he extended his dominions over the Canchis, as far as Chuncara.] XVI. THE LIFE OF LLOQUI YUPANQUI, THE THIRD INCA. On the death of Sinchi Rocca the Incaship was occupied by Lloqui Yupanqui, son of Sinchi Rocca by Mama Cuca his wife. It is to be noted that, although Manco Ccapac had ordered that the eldest son should succeed, this Inca broke the rule of his grandfather, for he had an elder brother named Manco Sapaca[61], as it is said, who did not consent, and the Indians do not declare whether he was nominated by his father. From this I think that Lloqui Yupanqui was not nominated, but Manco Sapaca as the eldest, for so little regard for the natives or their approval was shown. This being so, it was tyranny against the natives and infidelity to relations with connivance of the _ayllus_ legionaries; and with the Inca's favour they could do what they liked, by supporting him. So Lloqui Yupanqui lived in Ynti-cancha like his father[62]. He never left Cuzco on a warlike expedition nor performed any memorable deed, but merely lived like his father, having communication with some provinces and chiefs. These were Huaman Samo, chief of Huaro, Pachaculla Viracocha, the Ayamarcas of Tampu-cunca, and the Quilliscachis[63]. [Note 61: Manco Sapaca, the eldest son of Sinchi Rocca, is also mentioned by Balboa, pp. 14, 20, 22.] [Note 62: All the authorities concur in making Lloqui Yupanqui the third Inca, except Acosta, who has Iaguarhuaque. Herrera spells it Lloki Yupanqui, Fernandez has Lloccuco Panque, merely corrupt spellings. Cieza de Leon also represents this reign to have been peaceful, but Garcilasso de la Vega makes Lloqui Yupanqui conquer the Collao.] [Note 63: Huaro or Guaro is a village south of Cuzco in the valley of the Vilcamayu (Balboa, p. 110). Huaman Samo was the chief of Huaro. Balboa mentions Pachachalla Viracocha as a chief of great prudence and ability who submitted to Lloqui Yupanqui, pp. 21, 22. The Ayamarcas formed a powerful tribe about 12 miles south of Cuzco. The Quilliscachis formed one of the original tribes in the valley of Cuzco (Yamqui Pachacuti, p. 110). Tampu-cunca only occurs here.] One day Lloqui Yupanqui being very sad and afflicted, the Sun appeared to him in the form of a person and consoled him by saying---"Do not be sorrowful, Lloqui Yupanqui, for from you shall descend great Lords," also, that he might hold it for certain that he would have male issue. For Lloqui Yupanqui was then very old, and neither had a son nor expected to have one. This having been made known, and what the Sun had announced to Lloqui Yupanqui having been published to the people, his relations determined to seek a wife for him. His brother Manco Sapaca, understanding the fraternal disposition, sought for a woman who was suitable for it. He found her in a town called Oma, two leagues from Cuzco, asked for her from her guardians, and, with their consent, brought her to Cuzco. She was then married to Lloqui Yupanqui. Her name was Mama Cava, and by her the Inca had a son named Mayta Ccapac. This Lloqui did nothing worthy of remembrance. He carried with him an idol, which was his _guauqui_ called _Apu Mayta_. His _ayllu_ is _Avayni Panaca Ayllu_, because the first who had the charge of this _ayllu_ was named Avayni. This Inca lived and died in Ynti-cancha. He was 132 years of age, having succeeded at the age of 21, so that he was sovereign or "ccapac" for 111 years. He died in 786, Alfonso el Casto being King of Spain and Leo IV Supreme Pontiff. Some of this _ayllu_ still live at Cuzco. The chiefs are Putisuc Titu Avcaylli, Titu Rimachi, Don Felipe Titu Cunti Mayta, Don Agustin Cunti Mayta, Juan Bautista Quispi Cunti Mayta. They are Hurin-cuzcos. The Licentiate Polo found the body of this Inca with the rest. XVII. THE LIFE OF MAYTA CCAPAC, THE FOURTH INCA[64]. [Note 64: All authorities agree that Mayta Ccapac was the fourth Inca, except Acosta and Betanzos. Acosta has Viracocha. Betanzos places Mayta Ccapac after Ccapac Yupanqui, whom other authorities make his son. His reign was peaceful except that he encountered and finally vanquished the Alcabisas. But Garcilasso de la Vega makes him the conqueror of the region south of lake Titicaca, as well as provinces to the westward, including the settlement of Arequipa. All this is doubtless a mistake on the part of Garcilasso.] Mayta Ccapac, the fourth Inca, son of Lloqui Yupanqui and his wife Mama Cava, is to those Indians what Hercules is to us, as regards his birth and acts, for they relate strange things of him. At the very first the Indians of his lineage, and all the others in general, say that his father, when he was begotten, was so old and weak that every one believed he was useless, so that they thought the conception was a miracle. The second wonder was that his mother bore him three months after conception, and that he was born strong and with teeth. All affirm this, and that he grew at such a rate that in one year he had as much strength and was as big as a boy of eight years or more. At two years he fought with very big boys, knocked them about and hurt them seriously. This all looks as if it might be counted with the other fables, but I write what the natives believe respecting their ancestors, and they hold this to be so true that they would kill anyone who asserted the contrary. They say of this Mayta that when he was of very tender years, he was playing with some boys of the Alcabisas and Culunchimas, natives of Cuzco, when he hurt many of them and killed some. And one day, drinking or taking water from a fountain, he broke the leg of the son of a Sinchi of the Alcabisas, and hunted the rest until they shut themselves up in their houses, where the Alcabisas lived without injuring the Incas. But now the Alcabisas, unable to endure longer the naughtiness of Mayta Ccapac, which he practised under the protection of Lloqui Yupanqui, and the _ayllus_ who watched over him, determined to regain their liberty and to venture their lives for it. So they selected ten resolute Indians to go to the House of the Sun where Lloqui Yupanqui and his son Mayta Ccapac lived, and enter it with the intention of killing them. At the time Mayta Ccapac was in the court yard of the house, playing at ball with some other boys. When he saw enemies entering the house with arms, he threw one of the balls he was playing with, and killed one. He did the same to another, and, attacking the rest, they all fled. Though the rest escaped, they had received many wounds, and in this state they went back to their Sinchis of Calunchima and Alcabasa. The Chiefs, considering the harm Mayta Ccapac had done to the natives when a child, feared that when he was grown up he would destroy them all, and for this reason they resolved to die for their liberty. All the inhabitants of the valley of Cuzco, that had been spared by Manco Ccapac, united to make war on the Incas. This very seriously alarmed Lloqui Yupanqui. He thought he was lost, and reprehended his son Mayta Ccapac, saying, "Son! why hast thou been so harmful to the natives of this valley, so that in my old age I shall die at the hands of our enemies?" As the _ayllus_, who were in garrison with the Incas, rejoiced more in rapine and disturbances than in quiet, they took the part of Mayta Ccapac and told the old Inca to hold his peace, leaving the matter to his son, so Lloqui Yupanqui took no further steps in reprehending Mayta Ccapac. The Alcabisas and Culunchimas assembled their forces and Mayta Ccapac marshalled his _ayllus_. There was a battle between the two armies and although it was doubtful for some time, both sides fighting desperately for victory, the Alcabisas and Calunchimas were finally defeated by the troops of Mayta Ccapac. But not for this did the Alcabisas give up the attempt to free themselves and avenge their wrongs. Again they challenged Mayta Ccapac to battle, which he accepted. As they advanced they say that such a hail storm fell over the Alcabisas that they were defeated a third time, and entirely broken up. Mayta Ccapac imprisoned their Sinchi for the remainder of his life. Mayta Ccapac married Mama Tacucaray, native of the town of Tacucaray, and by her he had a legitimate son named Ccapac Yupanqui, besides four others named Tarco Huaman, Apu Cunti Mayta, Queco Avcaylli, and Rocca Yupanqui. This Mayta Ccapac was warlike, and the Inca who first distinguished himself in arms after the time of Mama Huaco and Manco Ccapac. They relate of him that he dared to open the hamper containing the bird _indi_. This bird, brought by Manco Ccapac from Tampu-tocco, had been inherited by his successors, the predecessors of Mayta Ccapac, who had always kept it shut up in a hamper or box of straw, such was the fear they had of it. But Mayta Ccapac was bolder than any of them. Desirous of seeing what his predecessors had guarded so carefully, he opened the hamper, saw the bird _indi_ and had some conversation with it. They say that it gave him oracles, and that after the interview with the bird he was wiser, and knew better what he should do, and what would happen. With all this he did not go forth from the valley of Cuzco, although chiefs from some distant nations came to visit him. He lived in Ynti-cancha, the House of the Sun. He left a lineage called _Usca Mayta Panaca Ayllu_, and some members of it are still living in Cuzco. The heads are named Don Juan Tambo Usca Mayta, and Don Baltasar Quiso Mayta. They are Hurin-cuzcos. Mayta Ccapac died at the age of 112 years, in the year 890 of the nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Licentiate Polo found his body and idol _guauqui_ with the rest. XVIII. THE LIFE OF CCAPAC YUPANQUI, THE FIFTH INCA[65]. [Note 65: All authorities are agreed that Ccapac Yupanqui was the fifth Inca, except Betanzos, who puts him in his father's place. Garcilasso attributes extensive conquests to him, both to south and west.] At the time of his death, Mayta Ccapac named Ccapac Yupanqui as his successor, his son by his wife Mama Tacucaray. This Ccapac Yupanqui, as soon as he succeeded to the Incaship, made his brothers swear allegiance to him, and that they desired that he should be Ccapac. They complied from fear, for he was proud and cruel. At first he lived very quietly in the Ynti-cancha. It is to be noted that although Ccapac Yupanqui succeeded his father, he was not the eldest son. Cunti Mayta, who was older, had an ugly face. His father had, therefore, disinherited him and named Ccapac Yupanqui as successor to the sovereignty, and Cunti Mayta as high priest. For this reason Ccapac Yupanqui was not the legitimate heir, although he tyrannically forced his brothers to swear allegiance to him. This Inca, it is said, was the first to make conquests beyond the valley of Cuzco. He forcibly subjugated the people of Cuyumarca and Ancasmarca, four leagues from Cuzco. A wealthy Sinchi of Ayamarca, from fear, presented his daughter, named Ccuri-hilpay to the Inca. Others say that she was a native of Cuzco. The Inca received her as his wife, and had a son by her named Inca Rocca, besides five other sons by various women. These sons were named Apu Calla, Humpi, Apu Saca, Apu Chima-chaui, and Uchun-cuna-ascalla-rando[66]. Apu Saca had a son named Apu Mayta, a very valiant and famous captain, who greatly distinguished himself in the time of Inca Rocca and Viracocha Inca, in company with Vicaquirau, another esteemed captain. Besides these Ccapac Yupanqui had another son named Apu Urco Huaranca[67]. This Ccapac Yupanqui lived 104 years, and was Ccapac for 89 years. He succeeded at the age of 15, and died in the year 980 of the nativity of our redeemer Jesus Christ. His _ayllu_ or lineage was and is called _Apu Mayta Panaca Ayllu_. Several of this lineage are now living, the principal heads being four in number, namely, Don Cristobal Cusi-hualpa, Don Antonio Piçuy, Don Francisco Cocasaca, and Don Alonso Rupaca. They are Hurin-cuzcos. The Licentiate Polo found the idol or _guaoqui_ of this Inca with the body. They were hidden with the rest, to conceal the idolatrous ceremonies of heathen times. [Note 66: _Calla_ means a distaff. _Humpi_ means perspiration. _Saca_ is a game bird, also a comet. Chima-chaui is a proper name with no meaning. The name of the fifth son is rather unmanageable. Uchun-cuna-ascalla-rando. _Uchun-cuna_ would mean the Peruvian pepper with the plural particle. _Ascalla_ would be a small potato. _Rando_ is a corrupt form of _runtu_, an egg. This little Inca seems to have done the marketing.] [Note 67: _Urco_, the male gender. _Huaranca_, a thousand.] XIX. THE LIFE OF INCA ROCCA, THE SIXTH INCA[68]. When Ccapac Yupanqui died, Inca Rocca, his son by his wife Ccuri-hilpay, succeeded by nomination of his father and the guardian _ayllus_. This Inca Rocca showed force and valour at the beginning of his Incaship, for he conquered the territories of Muyna[69] and Pinahua with great violence and cruelty. They are rather more than four leagues to the south-south-east of Cuzco. He killed their Sinchis Muyna Pancu, and Huaman-tupac, though some say that Huaman-tupac fled and was never more seen. He did this by the help of Apu Mayta his nephew, and grandson of Ccapac Yupanqui. He also conquered Caytomarca, four leagues from Cuzco. He discovered the waters of Hurin-chacan and those of Hanan-chacan, which is as much as to say the upper and lower waters of Cuzco, and led them in conduits; so that to this day they irrigate fields; and his sons and descendants have benefited by them to this day. [Note 68: All authorities are agreed respecting Inca Rocca as the sixth Inca. Garcilasso makes him extend the Inca dominion beyond the Apurimac, and into the country of the Chancos.] [Note 69: Muyna is a district with a lake, 14 miles S.S.W. of Cuzco. Pinahua is mentioned by Garcilasso as a chief to the westward, i. p. 71.] Inca Rocca gave himself up to pleasures and banquets, preferring to live in idleness. He loved his children to that extent, that for them he forgot duties to his people and even to his own person. He married a great lady of the town of Pata-huayllacan, daughter of the Sinchi of that territory, named Soma Inca. Her name was Mama Micay. From this marriage came the wars between Tocay Ccapac and the Cuzcos as we shall presently relate. By this wife Inca Rocca had a son named Titu Cusi Hualpa[70], and by another name Yahuar-huaccac, and besides this eldest legitimate son he had four other famous sons named Inca Paucar, Huaman Taysi Inca, and Vicaquirau Inca[70]. The latter was a great warrior, companion in arms with Apu Mayta. These two captains won great victories and subdued many provinces for Viracocha Inca and Inca Yupanqui. They were the founders of the great power to which the Incas afterwards attained. [Note 70: _Titu_ means august or magnanimous. _Cusi_ joyful. _Hualpa_ a game bird. _Paucar_ means beautiful or bright coloured. _Huaman_ a falcon. _Vica_ may be _nilca_ sacred. _Quirau_ a cradle.] As the events which happened in the reign of Inca Rocca touching the Ayamarcas will be narrated in the life of his son, we will not say more of this Inca, except that, while his ancestors had always lived in the lower part of Cuzco, and were therefore called Hurin-cuzcos, he ordered that those who sprang from him should form another party, and be called Hanan-cuzcos, which means the Cuzcos of the upper part. So that from this Inca began the party of upper or Hanan-cuzcos, for presently he and his successors left their residence at the House of the Sun, and established themselves away from it, building palaces where they lived, in the upper part of the town. It is to be noted that each Inca had a special palace in which he lived, the son not wishing to reside in the palace where his father had lived. It was left in the same state as it was in when the father died, with servants, relations, _ayllus_ or heirs that they might maintain it, and keep the edifices in repair. The Incas and their _ayllus_ were, and still are Hanan-cuzco; although afterwards, in the time of Pachacuti, these _ayllus_ were reformed by him. Some say that then were established the two parties which have been so celebrated in these parts. Inca Rocca named his son Vicaquirao as the head of his lineage, and it is still called after him the _Vicaquirao Panaca Ayllu_. There are now some of this lineage living in Cuzco, the principal heads who protect and maintain it being the following: Don Francisco Huaman Rimachi Hachacoma, and Don Antonio Huaman Mayta. They are Hanan-cuzcos. Inca Rocca lived 103 years, and died in the year 1088 of the nativity of our Lord. The Licentiate Polo found his body in the town called Rarapa, kept there with much care and veneration according to their rites. XX. THE LIFE OF TITU CUSI HUALPA, VULGARLY CALLED YAHUAR-HUACCAC. Titu Cusi Hualpa Inca, eldest son of Inca Rocca and his wife Mama Micay, had a strange adventure in his childhood[71]. These natives therefore relate his life from his childhood, and in the course of it they tell some things of his father, and of some who were strangers in Cuzco, as follows. It has been related how the Inca Rocca married Mama Micay by the rites of their religion. But it must be understood that those of Huayllacan had already promised to give Mama Micay, who was their countrywoman and very beautiful, in marriage to Tocay Ccapac, Sinchi of the Ayamarcas their neighbours. When the Ayamarcas[72] saw that the Huayllacans had broken their word, they were furious and declared war, considering them as enemies. War was carried on, the Huayllacans defending themselves and also attacking the Ayamarcas, both sides committing cruelties, inflicting deaths and losses, and causing great injury to each other. While this war was being waged, Mama Micay gave birth to her son Titu Cusi Hualpa. The war continued for some years after his birth, when both sides saw that they were destroying each other, and agreed to come to terms, to avoid further injury. The Ayamarcas, who were the most powerful, requested those of Huayllacan to deliver the child Titu Cusi Hualpa into their hands, to do what they liked with him. On this condition they would desist from further hostilities, but if it was not complied with, they announced that they would continue a mortal war to the end. The Huayllacans, fearing this, and knowing their inability for further resistance, accepted the condition, although they were uncles and relations of the child. In order to comply it was necessary for them to deceive the Inca. There was, in the town of Paulo, a brother of Inca Rocca and uncle of Titu Cusi Hualpa named Inca Paucar. He went or sent messengers to ask Inca Rocca to think well of sending his nephew Titu Cusi Hualpa to his town of Paulo in order that, while still a child, he might learn to know and care for his relations on his mother's side, while they wanted to make him the heir of their estates. Believing in these words the Inca Rocca consented that his son should be taken to Paulo, or the town of Micocancha. As soon as they had the child in their town the Huayllacans made great feasts in honour of Titu Cusi Hualpa, who was then eight years old, a little more or less. His father had sent some Incas to guard him. When the festivities were over, the Huayllacans sent to give notice to the Ayamarcas that, while they were occupied in ploughing certain lands which they call _chacaras_, they might come down on the town and carry off the child, doing with him what they chose, in accordance with the agreement. The Ayamarcas, being informed, came at the time and to the place notified and, finding the child Titu Cusi Hualpa alone, they carried it off. [Note 71: The very interesting story of the kidnapping of the heir of Inca Rocca, is well told by Sarmiento.] [Note 72: The Ayarmarcas seem to have occupied the country about 15 miles S.S.W. of Cuzco, near Muyna. The word Ayar is the same as that in the names of the brethren of Manco Ccapac. But others omit the r, and make it Ayamarca, Cieza de Leon, pp. 114, 115, Garcilasso, i. p. 80, Yamqui Pachacuti, p. 90. The month of October was called Ayamarca-Raymi. Molina says that it was because the Ayamarca tribe celebrated the feast of Huarachicu in that month.] Others say that this treason was carried out in another way. While the uncle was giving the child many presents, his cousins, the sons of Inca Paucar, became jealous and treated with Tocay Ccapac to deliver the child into his hands. Owing to this notice Tocay Ccapac came. Inca Paucar had gone out to deliver to his nephew a certain estate and a flock of llamas. Tocay Ccapac, the enemy of Inca Rocca was told by those who had charge of the boy. He who carried him fled, and the boy was seized and carried off by Tocay Ccapac. Be it the one way or the other, the result was that the Ayamarcas took Titu Cusi Hualpa from the custody of Inca Paucar in the town of Paulo, while Inca Paucar and the Huayllacans sent the news to Inca Rocca by one party, and with another took up arms against the Ayamarcas. XXI. WHAT HAPPENED AFTER THE AYAMARCAS HAD STOLEN TITU CUSI HUALPA. When the Ayamarcas and their Sinchi Tocay Ccapac stole the son of Inca Rocca, they marched off with him. The Huayllacans of Paulopampa, under their Sinchi Paucar Inca, marched in pursuit, coming up to them at a place called Amaro, on the territory of the Ayamarcas. There was an encounter between them, one side to recover the child, and the other to keep their capture. But Paucar was only making a demonstration so as to have an excuse ready. Consequently the Ayamarcas were victorious, while the Huayllacans broke and fled. It is said that in this encounter, and when the child was stolen, all the _orejones_ who had come as a guard from Cuzco, were slain. The Ayamarcas then took the child to the chief place of their province called Ahuayro-cancha. Many say that Tocay Ccapac was not personally in this raid but that he sent his Ayamarcas, who, when they arrived at Ahuayro-cancha, presented the child Titu Cusi Hualpa to him, saying, "Look here, Tocay Ccapac, at the prisoner we have brought you." The Sinchi received his prize with great satisfaction, asking in a loud voice if this was the child of Mama Micay, who ought to have been his wife. Titu Cusi Hualpa, though but a child, replied boldly that he was the son of Mama Micay and of the Inca Rocca. Tocay was indignant when he had heard those words, and ordered those who brought the child as a prisoner to take him out and kill him. The boy, when he heard such a sentence passed upon him, was so filled with sadness and fright, that he began to weep from fear of death. He began to shed tears of blood and with indignation beyond his years, in the form of a malediction he said to Tocay and the Ayamarcas, "I tell you that as sure as you murder me there will come such a curse on you and your descendants that you will all come to an end, without any memory being left of your nation." The Ayamarcas and Tocay attentively considered this curse of the child together with the tears of blood. They thought there was some great mystery that so young a child should utter such weighty words, and that the fear of death should make such an impression on him that he should shed tears of blood. They were in suspense divining what it portended, whether that the child would become a great man. They revoked the sentence of death, calling the child _Yahuar-huaccac_, which means "weeper of blood," in allusion to what had taken place. But although they did not wish to kill him then and with their own hands, they ordered that he should lead such a life as that he would die of hunger. Before this they all said to the child that he should turn his face to Cuzco and weep over it, because those curses he had pronounced, would fall on the inhabitants of Cuzco, and so it happened. This done they delivered him to the most valiant Indians, and ordered them to take him to certain farms where flocks were kept, giving him to eat by rule, and so sparingly that he would be consumed with hunger before he died. He was there for a year without leaving the place, so that they did not know at Cuzco, or anywhere else, whether he was dead or alive. During this time Inca Rocca, being without certain knowledge of his son, did not wish to make war on the Ayamarcas because, if he was alive, they might kill him. So he did no more than prepare his men of war and keep ready, while he enquired for his son in all the ways that were possible. XXII. HOW IT BECAME KNOWN THAT YAHUAR-HUACCAC WAS ALIVE. As the child Yahuar-huaccac was a year among the shepherds without leaving their huts, which served as a prison, no one knew where he was, because he could not come forth, being well watched by the shepherds and other guards. But it so happened that there was a woman in the place called Chimpu Orma, native of the town of Anta, three leagues from Cuzco. She was a concubine of the Sinchi Tocay Ccapac, and for this reason she had leave to walk about and go into all parts as she pleased. She was the daughter of the Sinchi of Anta, and having given an account of the treatment of the child to her father, brothers, and relations, she persuaded them to help in his liberation. They came on a certain day and, with the pass given them by Chimpu Orma, the father and relations arranged the escape of Yahuar-huaccac. They stationed themselves behind a hill. Yahuar-huaccac was to run in a race with some other boys, to see which could get to the top of the hill first. When the prince reached the top, the men of Anta, who were hidden there, took him in their arms and ran swiftly with him to Anta. When the other boys saw this they quickly gave notice to the valiant guards, who ran after the men of Anta. They overtook them at the lake of Huaypon, where there was a fierce battle. Finally the Ayamarcas got the worst of it, for they were nearly all killed or wounded. The men of Anta continued their journey to their town, where they gave many presents to Yahuar-huaccac and much service, having freed him from the mortal imprisonment in which Tocay Ccapac held him. In this town of Anta the boy remained a year, being served with much love, but so secretly that his father Inca Rocca did not know that he had escaped, during all that time. At the end of a year those of Anta agreed to send messengers to Inca Rocca to let him know of the safety of his son and heir, because they desired to know and serve him. The messengers went to Inca Rocca and, having delivered their message, received the reply that the Inca only knew that the Ayamarcas had stolen his son. They were asked about it again and again, and at last Inca Rocca came down from his throne and closely examined the messengers, that they might tell him more, for not without cause had he asked them so often. The messengers, being so persistently questioned by Inca Rocca, related what had passed, and that his son was free in Anta, served and regaled by the chief who had liberated him. Inca Rocca rejoiced, promised favours, and dismissed the messengers with thanks. Inca Rocca then celebrated the event with feasts and rejoicings. But not feeling quite certain of the truth of what he had been told, he sent a poor man seeking charity to make enquiries at Anta, whether it was all true. The poor man went, ascertained that the child was certainly liberated, and returned with the news to Inca Rocca; which gave rise to further rejoicings in Cuzco. Presently the Inca sent many principal people of Cuzco with presents of gold, silver, and cloth to the Antas, asking them to receive them and to send back his son. The Antas replied that they did not want his presents which they returned, that they cared more that Yahuar-huaccac should remain with them, that they might serve him and his father also, for they felt much love for the boy. Yet if Inca Rocca wanted his son, he should be returned on condition that, from that time forwards, the Antas should be called relations of the _orejones_. When Inca Rocca was made acquainted with the condition, he went to Anta and conceded what they asked for, to the Sinchi and his people. For this reason the Antas were called relations of the Cuzcos from that time. Inca Rocca brought his son Yahuar-huaccac to Cuzco and nominated him successor to the Incaship, the _ayllus_ and _orejones_ receiving him as such. At the end of two years Inca Rocca died, and Yahuar-huaccac, whose former name was Titu Cusi Hualpa, remained sole Inca. Before Inca Rocca died he made friends with Tocay Ccapac, through the mediation of Mama Chicya, daughter of Tocay Ccapac, who married Yahuar-huaccac, and Inca Rocca gave his daughter Ccuri-Occllo in marriage to Tocay Ccapac. XXIII. YAHUAR-HUACCAC INCA YUPANQUI COMMENCES HIS REIGN ALONE, AFTER THE DEATH OF HIS FATHER[73]. When Yahuar-huaccac found himself in possession of the sole sovereignty, he remembered the treason with which he had been betrayed by the Huayllacans who sold him and delivered him up to his enemies the Ayamarcas; and he proposed to inflict an exemplary punishment on them. When the Huayllacans knew this, they humbled themselves before Yahuar-huaccac, entreating him to forgive the evil deeds they had committed against him. Yahuar-huaccac, taking into consideration that they were relations, forgave them. Then he sent a force, under the command of his brother Vicaquirau, against Mohina and Pinahua, four leagues from Cuzco, who subdued these places. He committed great cruelties, for no other reason than that they did not come to obey his will. This would be about 23 years after the time when he rested in Cuzco. Some years afterwards the town of Mollaca, near Cuzco, was conquered and subjugated by force of arms. [Note 73: _Yahuar_ means blood. _Huaccani_ to weep. Yahuar-huaccac succeeded to Inca Rocca according to Garcilasso de la Vega, Montesinos, Betanzos, Balboa, Yamqui Pachacuti and Sarmiento. Cieza de Leon and Herrera have Inca Yupanqui. Garcilasso makes this Inca banish his son Viracocha, who returns in consequence of a dream, and defeats the Chancas. This all seems to be a mistake. It was Viracocha who fled, and his son Inca Yupanqui, surnamed Pachacuti, who defeated the Chancas and dethroned his father.] Yahuar-huaccac had, by his wife Mama Chicya, three legitimate sons. The eldest was Paucar Ayllu. The second, Pahuac Hualpa Mayta[74], was chosen to succeed his father, though he was not the eldest. The third was named Viracocha, who was afterwards Inca through the death of his brother. Besides these he had three other illegitimate sons named Vicchu Tupac because he subdued the town of Vicchu, Marca-yutu, and Rocca Inca. As the Huayllacans wanted Marca-yutu to succeed Yahuar-huaccac, because he was their relation, they determined to kill Pahuac Hualpa Mayta, who was nominated to succeed. With this object they asked his father to let him go to Paulo. Forgetting their former treason, he sent the child to its grandfather Soma Inca with forty _orejones_ of the _ayllus_ of Cuzco as his guard. When he came to their town they killed him, for which the Inca, his father, inflicted a great punishment on the Huayllacans, killing some and banishing others until very few were left. [Note 74: Or Pahuac Mayta Inca (Garcilasso de la Vega, i. p. 23) so named from his swiftness. _Pahuani_, to run.] The Inca then went to the conquest of Pillauya, three leagues from Cuzco in the valley of Pisac, and to Choyca, an adjacent place, and to Yuco. After that he oppressed by force and with cruelties, the towns of Chillincay, Taocamarca, and the Caviñas, making them pay tribute. The Inca conquered ten places himself or through his son and captains. Some attribute all the conquests to his son Viracocha. This Inca was a man of gentle disposition and very handsome face. He lived 115 years. He succeeded his father at the age of 19, and was sovereign for 96 years. He left an _ayllu_ named _Aucaylli Panaca_, and some are still living at Cuzco. The principal chiefs who maintain it are Don Juan Concha Yupanqui, Don Martin Titu Yupanqui, and Don Gonzalo Paucar Aucaylli. They are Hanan-cuzcos. The body of this Inca has not been discovered[75]. It is believed that those of the town of Paulo have it, with the Inca's _guauqui_. [Note 75: In the margin of the MS., "The witnesses said that they believed that the licentiate Polo found it." Navamuel.] XXIV. LIFE OF VIRACOCHA THE EIGHTH INCA[76]. [Note 76: All authorities agree respecting Viracocha as the eighth Inca.] As the Huayllacans murdered Pahuac Hualpa Mayta who should have succeeded his father Yahuar-huaccac, the second son Viracocha Inca was nominated for the succession, whose name when a child was Hatun Tupac Inca, younger legitimate son of Yahuar-huaccac and Mama Chicya. He was married to Mama Runtucaya, a native of Anta. Once when this Hatun Tupac Inca was in Urcos, a town which is a little more than five leagues S.S.E. of Cuzco, where there was a sumptuous _huaca_ in honour of Ticci Viracocha, the deity appeared to him in the night. Next morning he assembled his _orejones_, among them his tutor Hualpa Rimachi, and told them how Viracocha had appeared to him that night, and had announced great good fortune to him and his descendants. In congratulating him Hualpa Rimachi saluted him, "O Viracocha Inca." The rest followed his example and celebrated this name, and the Inca retained it all the rest of his life. Others say that he took this name, because, when he was armed as a knight and had his ears bored, he took Ticci Viracocha as the godfather of his knighthood. Be it as it may, all that is certain is that when a child, before he succeeded his father, he was named Hatun Tupac Inca, and afterwards, for the rest of his life, Viracocha Inca. After he saw the apparition in Urcos, the Inca came to Cuzco, and conceived the plan of conquering and tyrannizing over all the country that surrounds Cuzco. For it is to be understood that, although his father and grandfather had conquered and robbed in these directions, as their only object was rapine and bloodshed, they did not place garrisons in the places they subdued, so that when the Inca, who had conquered these people, died, they rose in arms and regained their liberty. This is the reason that we repeat several times that a place was conquered, for it was by different Incas. For instance Mohina and Pinahua, although first overrun by Inca Rocca, were also invaded by Yahuar-huaccac, and then by Viracocha and his son Inca Yupanqui. Each town fought so hard for its liberty, both under their Sinchis and without them, that one succeeded in subjugating one and another defeated another. This was especially the case in the time of the Incas. Even in Cuzco itself those of one suburb, called Carmenca, made war on another suburb called Cayocachi. So it is to be understood that, in the time of the seven Incas preceding Viracocha, although owing to the power they possessed in the _ayllus_, they terrorized those of Cuzco and the immediate neighbourhood, the subjection only lasted while the lance was over the vanquished, and that the moment they had a chance they took up arms for their liberty. They did this at great risk to themselves, and sustained much loss of life, even those in Cuzco itself, until the time of Viracocha Inca. This Inca had resolved to subjugate all the tribes he possibly could by force and cruelty. He selected as his captains two valiant _orejones_ the one named Apu Mayta and the other Vicaquirau, of the lineage of Inca Rocca. With these captains, who were cruel and impious, he began to subjugate, before all things, the inhabitants of Cuzco who were not Incas _orejones_, practising on them great cruelties and putting many to death. At this time many towns and provinces were up in arms. Those in the neighbourhood of Cuzco had risen to defend themselves from the _orejones_ Incas of Cuzco who had made war to tyrannize over them. Others were in arms with the same motives as the Incas, which was to subdue them if their forces would suffice. Thus it was that though many Sinchis were elected, their proceedings were confused and without concert, so that each force was small, and they were all weak and without help from each other. This being known to Viracocha, it encouraged him to commence his policy of conquest beyond Cuzco. Before coming to treat of the nations which Viracocha Inca conquered, we will tell of the sons he had. By Mama Runtucaya, his legitimate wife, he had four sons, the first and eldest Inca Rocca, the second Tupac Yupanqui, the third Inca Yupanqui, and the fourth Ccapac Yupanqui. By another beautiful Indian named Ccuri-chulpa, of the Ayavilla nation in the valley of Cuzco he also had two sons, the one named Inca Urco, the other Inca Socso. The descendants of Inca Urco, however, say that he was legitimate, but all the rest say that he was a bastard[77]. [Note 77: Urco is made by Cieza de Leon to succeed, and to have been dethroned by Inca Yupanqui owing to his flight from the Chancas. Yamqui Pachacuti records the death of Urco. Herrera, Fernandez, Yamqui Pachacuti also make Urco succeed Viracocha.] XXV. THE PROVINCES AND TOWNS CONQUERED BY THE EIGHTH INCA VIRACOCHA. Viracocha, having named Apu Mayta and Vicaquirau as his captains, and mustered his forces, gave orders that they should advance to make conquests beyond the valley of Cuzco. They went to Pacaycacha, in the valley of Pisac, three leagues and a half from Cuzco. And because the besieged did not submit at once they assaulted the town, killing the inhabitants and their Sinchi named Acamaqui. Next the Inca marched against the towns of Mohina, Pinahua, Casacancha, and Runtucancha, five short leagues from Cuzco. They had made themselves free, although Yahuar-huaccac had sacked their towns. The captains of Viracocha attacked and killed most of the natives, and their Sinchis named Muyna Pancu and Huaman Tupac. The people of Mohina and Pinahua suffered from this war and subsequent cruelties because they said that they were free, and would not serve nor be vassals to the Incas. At this time the eldest son, Inca Rocca, was grown up and showed signs of being a courageous man. Viracocha, therefore, made him captain-general with Apu Mayta and Vicaquirau as his colleagues. They also took with them Inca Yupanqui, who also gave hopes owing to the valour he had shown in the flower of his youth. With these captains the conquests were continued. Huaypar-marca was taken, the Ayamarcas were subdued, and Tocay Ccapac and Chihuay Ccapac, who had their seats near Cuzco, were slain. The Incas next subjugated Mollaca and ruined the town of Cayto, four leagues from Cuzco, killing its Sinchi named Ccapac Chani They assaulted the towns of Socma and Chiraques, killing their Sinchis named Puma Lloqui and Illacumbi, who were very warlike chiefs in that time, who had most valorously resisted the attacks of former Incas, that they might not come from Cuzco to subdue them. The Inca captains also conquered Calca and Caquia Xaquixahuana, three leagues from Cuzco, and the towns of Collocte and Camal. They subdued the people between Cuzco and Quiquisana with the surrounding country, the Papris and other neighbouring places; all within seven or eight leagues round Cuzco. [_In these conquests they committed very great cruelties, robberies, put many to death and destroyed towns, burning and desolating along the road without leaving memory of anything_.] As Viracocha was now very old, he nominated as his successor his bastard son Inca Urco, without regard to the order of succession, because he was very fond of his mother. This Inca was bold, proud, and despised others, so that he aroused the indignation of the warriors, more especially of the legitimate sons, Inca Rocca, who was the eldest, and of the valiant captains Apu Mayta and Vicaquirau. These took order to prevent this succession to the Incaship, preferring one of the other brothers, the best conditioned, who would treat them well and honourably as they deserved. They secretly set their eyes on the third of the legitimate sons named Cusi, afterwards called Inca Yupanqui, because they believed that he was mild and affable, and, besides these qualities, he showed signs of high spirit and lofty ideas. Apu Mayta was more in favour of this plan than the others, as he desired to have some one to shield him from the fury of Viracocha Inca. Mayta thought that the Inca would kill him because he had seduced a woman named Cacchon Chicya, who was a wife of Viracocha. Apu Mayta had spoken of his plan and of his devotion to Cusi, to his colleague Vicaquirau. While they were consulting how it should be managed, the Chancas of Andahuaylas, thirty leagues from Cuzco, marched upon that city, as will be narrated in the life of Inca Yupanqui. Inca Viracocha, from fear of them, fled from Cuzco, and went to a place called Caquia Xaquixahuana, where he shut himself up, being afraid of the Chancas. Here he died after some years, deprived of Cuzco of which his son Cusi had possession for several years before his father's death. Viracocha Inca was he who had made the most extensive conquests beyond Cuzco and, as we may say, he tyrannized anew even as regards Cuzco, as has been said above. Viracocha lived 119 years, succeeding at the age of 18. He was Ccapac 101 years. He named the _ayllu_, which he left for the continuance of his lineage, _Socso Panaca Ayllu_, and some are still living at Cuzco, the heads being Amaru Titu, Don Francisco Chalco Yupanqui, Don Francisco Anti Hualpa. They are Hanan-cuzcos. This Inca was industrious, and inventor of cloths and embroidered work called in their language _Viracocha-tocapu_, and amongst us _brocade_. He was rich [_for he robbed much_] and had vases of gold and silver. He was buried in Caquia Xaquixahuana and Gonzalo Pizarro, having heard that there was treasure with the body, discovered it and a large sum of gold. He burnt the body, and the natives collected the ashes and hid them in a vase. This, with the Inca's _guauqui_, called _Inca Amaru_, was found by the Licentiate Polo, when he was Corregidor of Cuzco. XXVI. THE LIFE OF INCA YUPANQUI OR PACHACUTI[78], THE NINTH INCA. [Note 78: Inca Yupanqui surnamed Pachacuti was the ninth Inca. All the authorities agree that he dethroned either his father Viracocha, or his half brother Urco, after his victory over the Chancas, and that he had a long and glorious reign.] It is related, in the life of Inca Viracocha, that he had four legitimate sons. Of these the third named Cusi, and as surname Inca Yupanqui, was raised to the Incaship by the famous captains Apu Mayta and Vicaquirau, and by the rest of the legitimate sons, and against the will of his father. In the course of their intrigues to carry this into effect, the times gave them the opportunity which they could not otherwise have found, in the march of the Chancas upon Cuzco. It happened in this way. Thirty leagues to the west of Cuzco there is a province called Andahuaylas, the names of the natives of it being Chancas. In this province there were two Sinchis, [_robbers and cruel tyrants_] named Uscovilca and Ancovilca who, coming on an expedition from near Huamanca with some companies of robbers, had settled in the valley of Andahuaylas, and had there formed a state. They were brothers. Uscovilca being the elder and principal one, instituted a tribe which he called Hanan-chancas or upper Chancas. Ancovilca formed another tribe called Hurin-chancas or lower Chancas. These chiefs, after death, were embalmed, and because they were feared for their cruelties in life, were kept by their people. The Hanan-chancas carried the statue of Uscovilca with them, in their raids and wars. Although they had other Sinchis, they always attributed their success to the statue of Uscovilca, which they called Ancoallo. The tribes and companies of Uscovilca had multiplied prodigiously in the time of Viracocha. It seemed to them that they were so powerful that no one could equal them, so they resolved to march from Andahuaylas and conquer Cuzco. With this object they elected two Sinchis, one named Asto-huaraca, and the other Tomay-huaraca, one of the tribe of Hanan-chanca, the other of Hurin-chanca. These were to lead them in their enterprise. The Chancas and their Sinchis were proud and insolent. Setting out from Andahuaylas they marched on the way to Cuzco until they reached a place called Ichu-pampa, five leagues west of that city, where they halted for some days, terrifying the neighbourhood and preparing for an advance. The news spread terror among the _orejones_ of Cuzco, for they doubted the powers of Inca Viracocha, who was now very old and weak. Thinking that the position of Cuzco was insecure, Viracocha called a Council of his sons and captains Apu Mayta and Vicaquirau. These captains said to him--"Inca Viracocha! we have understood what you have proposed to us touching this matter, and how you ought to meet the difficulty. After careful consideration it appears to us that as you are old and infirm owing to what you have undergone in former wars, it will not be well that you should attempt so great a business, dangerous and with victory doubtful, such as that which now presents itself before your eyes. The wisest counsel respecting the course you should adopt is that you should leave Cuzco, and proceed to the place of Chita, and thence to Caquia Xaquixahuana, which is a strong fort, whence you may treat for an agreement with the Chancas." They gave this advice to Viracocha to get him out of Cuzco and give them a good opportunity to put their designs into execution, which were to raise Cusi Inca Yupanqui to the throne. In whatever manner it was done, it is certain that this advice was taken by the Inca Viracocha. He determined to leave Cuzco and proceed to Chita, in accordance with their proposal. But when Cusi Inca Yupanqui found that his father was determined to leave Cuzco, they say that he thus addressed him, "How father can it fit into your heart to accept such infamous advice as to leave Cuzco, city of the Sun and of Viracocha, whose name you have taken, whose promise you hold that you shall be a great lord, you and your descendants." Though a boy, he said this with the animated daring of a man high in honour. The father answered that he was a boy and that he spoke like one, in talking without consideration, and that such words were of no value. Inca Yupanqui replied that he would remain where they would be remembered, that he would not leave Cuzco nor abandon the House of the Sun. They say that all this was planned by the said captains of Viracocha, Apu Mayta and Vicaquirau, to throw those off their guard who might conceive suspicion respecting the remaining of Inca Yupanqui in Cuzco. So Viracocha left Cuzco and went to Chita, taking with him his two illegitimate sons Inca Urco and Inca Socso. His son Inca Yupanqui remained at Cuzco, resolved to defend the city or die in its defence. Seven chiefs remained with him; Inca Rocca his elder and legitimate brother, Apu Mayta, Vicaquirau, Quillis-cacha, Urco Huaranca, Chima Chaui Pata Yupanqui, Viracocha Inca Paucar, and Mircoy-mana the tutor of Inca Yupanqui. XXVII COMING OF THE CHANCAS AGAINST CUZCO. At the time when Inca Viracocha left Cuzco, Asto-huaraca and Tomay-huaraca set out for Ichu-pampa, first making sacrifices and blowing out the lungs of an animal, which they call _calpa_. This they did not well understand, from what happened afterwards. Marching on towards Cuzco, they arrived at a place called Conchacalla, where they took a prisoner. From him they learnt what was happening at Cuzco, and he offered to guide them there secretly. Thus he conducted them half way. But then his conscience cried out to him touching the evil he was doing. So he fled to Cuzco, and gave the news that the Chancas were resolutely advancing. The news of this Indian, who was a Quillis-cachi of Cuzco, made Viracocha hasten his flight to Chita, whither the Chancas sent their messengers summoning him to surrender, and threatening war if he refused. Others say that these were not messengers but scouts and that Inca Viracocha, knowing this, told them that he knew they were spies of the Chancas, that he did not want to kill them, but that they might return and tell their people that if they wanted anything he was there. So they departed and at the mouth of a channel of water some of them fell and were killed. At this the Chancas were much annoyed. They said that the messengers had been ordered to go to Inca Viracocha, and that they were killed by his captain Quequo Mayta. While this was proceeding with the messengers of the Chancas, the Chanca army was coming nearer to Cuzco. Inca Yupanqui made great praying to Viracocha and to the Sun to protect the city. One day he was at Susurpuquio in great affliction, thinking over the best plan for opposing his enemies, when there appeared a person in the air like the Sun, consoling him and animating him for the battle. This being held up to him a mirror in which the provinces he would subdue were shown, and told him that he would be greater than any of his ancestors: he was to have no doubt, but to return to the city, because he would conquer the Chancas who were marching on Cuzco. With these words the vision animated Inca Yupanqui. He took the mirror, which he carried with him ever afterwards, in peace or war, and returned to the city, where he began to encourage those he had left there, and some who came from afar[79]. The latter came to look on, not daring to declare for either party, fearing the rage of the conqueror if they should join the conquered side. Inca Yupanqui, though only a lad of 20 or 22 years, provided for everything as one who was about to fight for his life. [Note 79: Susurpuquio seems to have been a fountain or spring on the road to Xaquixahuana. Molina relates the story of the vision somewhat differently, p. 12. Mrs. Zelia Nuttall thinks that the description of the vision bears such a very strong resemblance to a bas relief found in Guatemala that they must have a common origin.] While the Inca Yupanqui was thus engaged the Chancas had been marching, and reached a place very near Cuzco called Cusi-pampa, there being nothing between it and Cuzco but a low hill. Here the Quillis-cachi was encountered again. He said that he had been to spy, and that he rejoiced to meet them. This deceiver went from one side to the other, always keeping friends with both, to secure the favour of the side which eventually conquered. The Chancas resumed the march, expecting that there would be no defence. But the Quillis-cachi, mourning over the destruction of his country, disappeared from among the Chancas and went to Cuzco to give the alarm. "To arms! to arms!" he shouted, "Inca Yupanqui. The Chancas are upon you." At these words the Inca, who was not off his guard, mustered and got his troops in order, but he found very few willing to go forth with him to oppose the enemy, almost all took to the hills to watch the event. With those who were willing to follow, though few in number, chiefly the men of the seven Sinchis, brothers and captains, named above, he formed a small force and came forth to receive the enemy who advanced in fury and without order. The opposing forces advanced towards each other, the Chancas attacking the city in four directions. The Inca Yupanqui sent all the succour he could to the assailed points, while he and his friends advanced towards the statue and standard of Uscovilca, with Asto-huaraca and Tomay-huaraca defending them. Here there was a bloody and desperate battle, one side striving to enter the city, and the other opposing its advance. Those who entered by a suburb called Chocos-chacona were valiantly repulsed by the inhabitants. They say that a woman named Chañan-ccuri-coca here fought like a man, and so valiantly opposed the Chancas that they were obliged to retire. This was the cause that all the Chancas who saw it were dismayed. The Inca Yupanqui meanwhile was so quick and dexterous with his weapon, that those who carried the statue of Uscovilca became alarmed, and their fear was increased when they saw great numbers of men coming down from the hills. They say that these were sent by Viracocha, the creator, as succour for the Inca. The Chancas began to give way, leaving the statue of Uscovilca, and they say even that of Ancovilca. Attacking on two sides, Inca Rocca, Apu Mayta, and Vicaquirau made great havock among the Chancas. Seeing that their only safety was in flight, they turned their backs, and their quickness in running exceeded their fierceness in advancing. The men of Cuzco continued the pursuit, killing and wounding, for more than two leagues, when they desisted. The Chancas returned to Ichu-pampa, and the _orejones_ to Cuzco, having won a great victory and taken a vast amount of plunder which remained in their hands. The Cuzcos rejoiced at this victory won with so little expectation or hope. They honoured Inca Yupanqui with many epithets, especially calling him PACHACUTI, which means "over-turner of the earth," alluding to the land and farms which they looked upon as lost by the coming of the Chancas. For he had made them free and safe again. From that time he was called Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui. As soon as the victory was secure, Inca Yupanqui did not wish to enjoy the triumph although many tried to persuade him. He wished to give his father the glory of such a great victory. So he collected the most precious spoils, and took them to his father who was in Chita, with a principal _orejon_ named Quillis-cachi Urco Huaranca. By him he sent to ask his father to enjoy that triumph and tread on those spoils of the enemy, a custom they have as a sign of victory. When Quillis-cachi Urco Huaranca arrived before Viracocha Inca, he placed those spoils of the Chancas at his feet with great reverence, saying, "Inca Viracocha! thy son Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui, to whom the Sun has given such a great victory, vanquishing the powerful Chancas, sends me to salute you, and says that, as a good and humble son he wishes you to triumph over your victory and to tread upon these spoils of your enemies, conquered by your hands." Inca Viracocha did not wish to tread on them, but said that his son Inca Urco should do so, as he was to succeed to the Incaship. Hearing this the messenger rose and gave utterance to furious words, saying that he did not come for cowards to triumph by the deeds of Pachacuti. He added that if Viracocha did not wish to receive this recognition from so valiant a son, it would be better that Pachachuti should enjoy the glory for which he had worked. With this he returned to Cuzco, and told Pachacuti what had happened with his father. XXVIII. THE SECOND VICTORY OF PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI OVER THE CHANCAS. While Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui was sending the spoil to his father, the Chancas were recruiting and assembling more men at Ichu-pampa, whence they marched on Cuzco the first time. The Sinchis Tomay-huaraca and Asto-huaraca began to boast, declaring that they would return to Cuzco and leave nothing undestroyed. This news came to Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui. He received it with courage and, assembling his men, he marched in search of the Chancas. When they heard that the Incas were coming, they resolved to march out and encounter them, but the advance of Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui was so rapid that he found the Chancas still at Ichu-pampa. As soon as the two forces came in sight of each other, Asto-huaraca, full of arrogance, sent to Inca Yupanqui to tell him that he could see the power of the Chancas and the position they now held. They were not like him coming from the poverty stricken Cuzco, and if he did not repent the past and become a tributary and vassal to the Chancas; Asto-huaraca would dye his lance in an Inca's blood. But Inca Yupanqui was not terrified by the embassy. He answered in this way to the messenger. "Go back brother and say to Asto-huaraca, your Sinchi, that Inca Yupanqui is a child of the Sun and guardian of Cuzco, the city of Ticci Viracocha Pachayachachi, by whose order I am here guarding it. For this city is not mine but his; and if your Sinchi should wish to own obedience to Ticci Viracocha, or to me in His name, he will be honourably received. If your Sinchi should see things in another light, show him that I am here with our friends, and if he should conquer us he can call himself Lord and Inca. But let him understand that no more time can be wasted in demands and replies. God (Ticci Viracocha) will give the victory to whom he pleases." With this reply the Chancas felt that they had profited little by their boasting. They ran to their arms because they saw Pachacuti closely following the bearer of his reply. The two armies approached each other in Ichu-pampa, encountered, and mixed together, the Chancas thrusting with long lances, the Incas using slings, clubs, axes and arrows, each one defending himself and attacking his adversary. The battle raged for a long time, without advantage on either side. At last Pachacuti made a way to where Asto-huaraca was fighting, attacked him and delivered a blow with his hatchet which cut off the Chanca's head. Tomay-huaraca was already killed. The Inca caused the heads of these two captains to be set on the points of lances, and raised on high to be seen by their followers. The Chancas, on seeing the heads, despaired of victory without leaders. They gave up the contest and sought safety in flight. Inca Yupanqui and his army followed in pursuit, wounding and killing until there was nothing more to do. This great victory yielded such rich and plentiful spoils, that Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui proposed to go to where his father was, report to him the story of the battle and the victory, and to offer him obedience that he might triumph as if the victory was his own. Loaded with spoil and Chanca prisoners he went to visit his father. Some say that it was at a place called Caquia Xaquixahuana, four leagues from Cuzco, others that it was at Marco, three leagues from Cuzco. Wherever it was, there was a great ceremony, presents being given, called _muchanaco_[80]. When Pachacuti had given his father a full report, he ordered the spoils of the enemy to be placed at his feet, and asked his father to tread on them and triumph over the victory. But Viracocha Inca, still intent upon having Inca Urco for his successor, desired that the honour offered to him should be enjoyed by his favourite son. He, therefore, did not wish to accept the honours for himself. Yet not wishing to offend the Inca Yupanqui Pachacuti on such a crucial point, he said that he would tread on the spoils and prisoners, and did so. He excused himself from going to triumph at Cuzco owing to his great age, which made him prefer to rest at Caquia Xaquixahuana. [Note 80: _Muchani_, I worship. _Nacu_ is a particle giving a reciprocal or mutual meaning, "joint worship."] With this reply Pachacuti departed for Cuzco with a great following of people and riches. The Inca Urco also came to accompany him, and on the road there was a quarrel in the rear guard between the men of Urco and those of Pachacuti. Others say that it was an ambush laid for his brother by Urco and that they fought. The Inca Pachacuti took no notice of it, and continued his journey to Cuzco, where he was received with much applause and in triumph. Soon afterwards, as one who thought of assuming authority over the whole land and taking away esteem from his father, as he presently did, he began to distribute the spoils, and confer many favours with gifts and speeches. With the fame of these grand doings, people came to Cuzco from all directions and many of those who were at Caquia Xaquixahuana left it and came to the new Inca at Cuzco. XXIX. THE INCA YUPANQUI ASSUMES THE SOVEREIGNTY AND TAKES THE FRINGE, WITHOUT THE CONSENT OF HIS FATHER. When the Inca Yupanqui found himself so strong and that he had been joined by so many people, he determined not to wait for the nomination of his father, much less for his death, before he rose with the people of Cuzco with the further intention of obtaining the assent of those without. With this object he caused a grand sacrifice to be offered to the Sun in the Inti-cancha or House of the Sun, and then went to ask the image of the Sun who should be Inca. The oracle of the devil, or perhaps some Indian who was behind to give the answer, replied that Inca Yupanqui Pachacuti was chosen and should be Inca. On this answer being given, all who were present at the sacrifice, prostrated themselves before Pachacuti, crying out "Ccapac Inca Intip Churin," which means "Sovereign Lord Child of the Sun." Presently they prepared a very rich fringe of gold and emeralds wherewith to crown him. Next day they took Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui to the House of the Sun, and when they came to the image of the Sun, which was of gold and the size of a man, they found it with the fringe, as if offering it of its own will. First making his sacrifices, according to their custom, he came to the image, and the High Priest called out in his language "Intip Apu," which means "Governor of things pertaining to the Sun." With much ceremony and great reverence the fringe was taken from the image and placed, with much pomp, on the forehead of Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui. Then all called his name and hailed him "Intip Churin Inca Pachacuti," or "Child of the Sun Lord, over-turner of the earth." From that time he was called Pachacuti besides his first name which was Inca Yupanqui. Then the Inca presented many gifts and celebrated the event with feasts. [_He was sovereign Inca without the consent of his father or of the people, but by those he had gained over to his side by gifts_.] XXX. PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI REBUILDS THE CITY OF CUZCO. As soon as the festivities were over, the Inca laid out the city of Cuzco on a better plan; and formed the principal streets as they were when the Spaniards came. He divided the land for communal, public, and private edifices, causing them to be built with very excellent masonry. It is such that we who have seen it, and know that they did not possess instruments of iron or steel to work with, are struck with admiration on beholding the equality and precision with which the stones are laid, as well as the closeness of the points of junction. With the rough stones it is even more interesting to examine the work and its composition. As the sight alone satisfies the curious, I will not waste time in a more detailed description. Besides this, Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui, considering the small extent of land round Cuzco suited for cultivation, supplied by art what was wanting in nature. Along the skirts of the hills near villages, and also in other parts, he constructed very long terraces of 200 paces more or less, and 20 to 30 wide, faced with masonry, and filled with earth, much of it brought from a distance. We call these terraces _andenes_, the native name being _sucres_. He ordered that they should be sown, and in this way he made a vast increase in the cultivated land, and in provision for sustaining the companies and garrisons. In order that the precise time of sowing and harvesting might be known, and that nothing might be lost, the Inca caused four poles to be set up on a high mountain to the east of Cuzco, about two _varas_ apart, on the heads of which there were holes, by which the sun entered, in the manner of a watch or astrolabe. Observing where the sun struck the ground through these holes, at the time of sowing and harvest, marks were made on the ground. Other poles were set up in the part corresponding to the west of Cuzco, for the time of harvesting the maize. Having fixed the positions exactly by these poles, they built columns of stone for perpetuity in their places, of the height of the poles and with holes in like places. All round it was ordered that the ground should be paved; and on the stones certain lines were drawn, conforming to the movements of the sun entering through the holes in the columns. Thus the whole became an instrument serving for an annual time-piece, by which the times of sowing and harvesting were regulated. Persons were appointed to observe these watches, and to notify to the people the times they indicated[81]. [Note 81: The pillars at Cuzco to determine the time of the solstices were called _Sucanca_. The two pillars denoting the beginning of winter, whence the year was measured, were called _Pucuy Sucanca_. Those notifying the beginning of spring were _Chirao Sucanca_. _Suca_ means a ridge or furrow and _sucani_ to make ridges: hence _sucanca_, the alternate light and shadow, appearing like furrows. Acosta says there was a pillar for each month. Garcilasso de la Vega tells us that there were eight on the east, and eight on the west side of Cuzco (i. p. 177) in double rows, four and four, two small between two high ones, 20 feet apart. Cieza de Leon says that they were in the Carmenca suburb (i. p. 325). To ascertain the time of the equinoxes there was a stone column in the open space before the temple of the Sun in the centre of a large circle. This was the _Inti-huatana_. A line was drawn across from east to west and they watched when the shadow of the pillar was on the line from sunrise to sunset and there was no shadow at noon. There is another _Inti-huatana_ at Pisac, and another at Hatun-colla. _Inti_, the Sun God, _huatani_, to seize, to tie round, _Inti-huatana_, a sun circle.] Besides this, as he was curious about the things of antiquity, and wished to perpetuate his name, the Inca went personally to the hill of Tampu-tocco or Paccari-tampu, names for the same thing, and entered the cave whence it is held for certain that Manco Ccapac and his brethren came when they marched to Cuzco for the first time, as has already been narrated. After he had made a thorough inspection, he venerated the locality and showed his feeling by festivals and sacrifices. He placed doors of gold on the window Ccapac-tocco, and ordered that from that time forward the locality should be venerated by all, making it a prayer place and _huaca_, whither to go to pray for oracles and to sacrifice. Having done this the Inca returned to Cuzco. He ordered the year to be divided into twelve months, almost like our year. I say almost, because there is some difference, though slight, as will be explained in its place. He called a general assembly of the oldest and wisest men of Cuzco and other parts, who with much diligence scrutinized and examined the histories and antiquities of the land, principally of the Incas and their forefathers. He ordered the events to be painted and preserved in order, as I explained when I spoke of the method adopted in preparing this history. XXXI. PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI REBUILDS THE HOUSE OF THE SUN AND ESTABLISHES NEW IDOLS IN IT. Having adorned the city of Cuzco with edifices, streets, and the other things that have been mentioned, Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui reflected that since the time of Manco Ccapac, none of his predecessors had done anything for the House of the Sun. He, therefore, resolved to enrich it with more oracles and edifices to appal ignorant people and produce astonishment, that they might help in the conquest of the whole land which he intended to subdue, and in fact he commenced and achieved the subjugation of a large portion of it He disinterred the bodies of the seven deceased Incas, from Manco Ccapac to Yahuar-huaccac, which were all in the House of the Sun, enriching them with masks, head-dresses called _chuco_, medals, bracelets, sceptres called _yauri_ or _champi_[82], and other ornaments of gold. He then placed them, in the order of their seniority, on a bench with a back, richly adorned with gold, and ordered great festivals to be celebrated with representations of the lives of each Inca. These festivals, which are called _purucaya_[83], were continued for more than four months. Great and sumptuous sacrifices were made to each Inca, at the conclusion of the representation of his acts and life. This gave them such authority that it made all strangers adore them, and worship them as gods. These strangers, when they beheld such majesty, humbled themselves, and put up their hands to worship or _mucha_ as they say. The corpses were held in great respect and veneration until the Spaniards came to this land of Peru. [Note 82: _Champi_ means a one-handed battle axe (Garcilasso de la Vega, I. lib. ix. cap. 31). Novices received it at the festival of Huarachicu, with the word _Auccacunapac_, for traitors.] [Note 83: According to Mossi _puruccayan_ was the general mourning on the death of the Inca.] Besides these corpses, Pachacuti made two images of gold. He called one of them Viracocha Pachayachachi. It represented the creator, and was placed on the right of the image of the Sun. The other was called _Chuqui ylla_, representing lightning, placed on the left of the Sun. This image was most highly venerated by all. Inca Yupanqui adopted this idol for his _guauqui_[84], because he said that it had appeared and spoken in a desert place and had given him a serpent with two heads, to carry about with him always, saying that while he had it with him, nothing sinister could happen in his affairs. To these idols the Inca gave the use of lands, flocks, and servants, especially of certain women who lived in the same House of the Sun, in the manner of nuns. These all came as virgins but few remained without having had connexion with the Inca. At least he was so vicious in this respect, that he had access to all whose looks gave him pleasure, and had many sons. [Note 84: _Huauqui_, brother.] Besides this House, there were some _huacas_ in the surrounding country. These were that of Huanacauri, and others called Anahuarqui, Yauira, Cinga, Picol, Pachatopan[85] [_to many they made the accursed sacrifices, which they called_ Ccapac Cocha, _burying children, aged 5 or 6, alive as offerings to the devil, with many offerings of vases of gold and silver_]. [Note 85: Anahuarqui was the name of the wife of Tupac Inca Yupanqui. Yauira may be for Yauirca, a fabulous creature described by Yamqui Pachacuti. Cinga and Picol do not occur elsewhere. Pachatopan is no doubt _Pacha tupac_, beautiful land.] The Inca, they relate, also caused to be made a great woollen chain of many colours, garnished with gold plates, and two red fringes at the end. It was 150 fathoms in length, more or less. This was used in their public festivals, of which there were four principal ones in the year. The first was called RAYMI or CCAPAC RAYMI, which was when they opened the ears of knights at a ceremony called _huarachico_. The second was called SITUA resembling our lights of St John[86]. They all ran at midnight with torches to bathe, saying that they were thus left clean of all diseases. The third was called YNTI RAYMI, being the feast of the Sun, known as _aymuray_. In these feasts they took the chain out of the House of the Sun and all the principal Indians, very richly dressed, came with it, in order, singing, from the House of the Sun to the Great Square which they encircled with the chain. This was called _moroy urco_[87]. [Note 86: The months and the festivals which took place in each month are given by several authorities. The most correct are those of Polo de Ondegardo and Calancha who agree throughout. Calancha gives the months as received by the first Council of Lima. 22 June--22 July. INTIP RAYMI (_Sun Festival_). 22 July--22 Aug. CHAHUAR HUARQUIZ--Ploughing month. 22 Aug.--22 Sept. YAPAQUIZ (SITUA _or Moon Festival_)--Sowing month. 22 Sept.--22 Oct. CCOYA RAYMI---Expiatory feast. Molina a month behind. 22 Oct.--22 Nov. UMA RAYMI--Month of brewing chicha. 22 Nov.--22 Dec. AYAMARCA--Commemoration of the dead. 22 Dec.--22 Jan. CCAPAC RAYMI (HUARACHICU _festival_). 22 Jan.--22 Feb. CAMAY--Month of exercises. 22 Feb.--22 March. HATUN POCCOY (great ripening). 22 March--22 April. PACHA POCCOY (MOSOC NINA _festival_). 22 April--22 May. AYRIHUA (Harvest). 22 May--22 June. AYMURAY (Harvest home).] [Note 87: The great chain, used at festivals, is called by Sarmiento Muru-urco. See also Molina. _Muru_ means a coloured spot, or a thing of variegated colours. Molina says that it was the house where the chain was kept that was called Muru-urco, as well as the cable. _Huasca_ is another name for a cable (See G. de la Vega, ii. p, 422).] XXXII. PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI DEPOPULATES TWO LEAGUES OF COUNTRY NEAR CUZCO. After Pachacuti had done what has been described in the city, he turned his attention to the people. Seeing that there were not sufficient lands for sowing, so as to sustain them, he went round the city at a distance of four leagues from it, considering the valleys, situation, and villages. He depopulated all that were within two leagues of the city. The lands of depopulated villages were given to the city and its inhabitants, and the deprived people were settled in other parts. The citizens of Cuzco were well satisfied with the arrangement, for they were given what cost little, and thus he made friends by presents taken from others, and took as his own the valley of Tambo [_which was not his_]. The news of the enlargement of this city went far and wide, and reached the ears of Viracocha Inca, retired in Caquia Xaquixahuana[88]. He was moved to go and see Cuzco. The Inca Yupanqui went for him, and brought him to Cuzco with much rejoicing. He went to the House of the Sun, worshipped at Huanacauri and saw all the improvements that had been made. Having seen everything he returned to his place at Caquia Xaquixahuana, where he resided until his death, never again visiting Cuzco, nor seeing his son Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui. [Note 88: This great plain to the north-west of Cuzco, called Xaquixahuana, and Sacsahuana, is now known as Surita. Most of the early writers call it Sacsahuana. Sarmiento always places the word Caquia before the name. _Capuchini_ is to provide, _capuchic_ a purveyor. Hence _Capuquey_ means "my goods," abbreviated to _Caguey_, "my property." The meaning is "my estate of Xaquixahuana."] XXXIII. PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI KILLS HIS ELDER BROTHER NAMED INCA URCO. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui found himself so powerful with the companies he had got together by liberal presents to all, that he proposed to subjugate by their means all the territories he could reach. For this he mustered all the troops that were in Cuzco, and provided them with arms, and all that was necessary for war. Affairs being in this state Pachacuti heard that his brother Urco was in a valley called Yucay, four leagues from Cuzco, and that he had assembled some people. Fearing that the movement was intended against him the Inca marched there with his army. His brother Inca Rocca went with him, who had the reputation of being a great necromancer. Arriving at a place called Paca in the said valley, the Inca went out against his brother Urco, and there was a battle between them. Inca Rocca hurled a stone which hit Urco on the throat. The blow was so great that Urco fell into the river flowing down the ravine where they were fighting. Urco exerted himself and fled, swimming down the river, with his axe in his hand. In this way he reached a rock called Chupellusca, a league below Tampu, where his brothers overtook him and killed him. From thence the Inca Pachacuti Yupanqui, with his brother Inca Rocca marched with their troops to Caquia Xaquixahuana to see his father who refused ever to speak with or see him, owing to the rage he felt at the death of Inca Urco. But Inca Rocca went in, where Viracocha was and said, "Father! it is not reasonable that you should grieve so much at the death of Urco, for I killed him in self defence, he having come to kill me. You are not to be so heavy at the death of one, when you have so many sons. Think no more of it, for my brother Pachacuti Yupanqui is to be Inca, and I hold that you should favour him and be as a father to him." Seeing the resolution of his son Inca Rocca, Viracocha did not dare to reply or to contradict him. He dismissed him by saying that that was what he wished, and that he would be guided by him in everything. With this the Inca Yupanqui and his brother Inca Rocca returned to Cuzco, and entered the city triumphing over the past victories and over this one. The triumph was after this manner. The warriors marched in order, in their companies, dressed in the best manner possible, with songs and dances, and the captives, their eyes on the ground, dressed in long robes with many tassels. They entered by the streets of the city, which were very well adorned to receive them. They went on, enacting their battles and victories, on account of which they triumphed. On reaching the House of the Sun, the spoils and prisoners were thrown on the ground, and the Inca walked over them, trampling on them and saying--"I tread on my enemies." The prisoners were silent without raising their eyes. This order was used in all their triumphs. At the end of a short time Inca Viracocha died of grief at the death of Inca Urco, deprived and despoiled of all honour and property. They buried his body in Caquia Xaquixahuana. XXXIV. THE NATIONS WHICH PACHACUTI INCA SUBJUGATED AND THE TOWNS HE TOOK: AND FIRST OF TOCAY CCAPAC, SINCHI OF THE AYAMARCAS, AND THE DESTRUCTION OF THE CUYOS. Near Cuzco there is a nation of Indians called Ayamarcas who had a proud and wealthy Sinchi named Tocay Ccapac. Neither he nor his people wished to come and do reverence to the Inca. On the contrary, he mustered his forces to attack the Inca if his country was invaded. This being known to Inca Yupanqui, he assembled his _ayllus_ and other troops. He formed them into two parties, afterwards called Hanan-cuzcos and Hurin-cuzcos, forming them into a corps, that united no one might be able to prevail against them. This done he consulted over what should be undertaken. It was resolved that all should unite for the conquest of all neighbouring nations. Those who would not submit were to be utterly destroyed; and first Tocay Ccapac, chief of the Ayamarcas, was to be dealt with, being powerful and not having come to do homage at Cuzco. Having united his forces, the Inca marched against the Ayamarcas and their Sinchi, and there was a battle at Huanancancha. Inca Yupanqui was victorious, assaulting the villages and killing nearly all the Ayamarcas. He took Tocay Ccapac as a prisoner to Cuzco, where he remained in prison until his death. After this Inca Yupanqui took to wife a native of Choco named Mama Anahuarqui. For greater pleasure and enjoyment, away from business, he went to the town of the Cuyos, chief place of the province of Cuyo-suyu. Being one day at a great entertainment, a potter, servant of the Sinchi, without apparent reason, threw a stone or, as some say, one of the jars which they call _ulti_, at the Inca's head and wounded him. The delinquent, who was a stranger to the district, was seized and tortured to confess who had ordered him to do it. He stated that all the Sinchis of Cuyo-suyu, who were Cuyo Ccapac, Ayan-quilalama, and Apu Cunaraqui, had conspired to kill the Inca and rebel. This was false, for it had been extorted from fear of the torture or, as some say, he said it because he belonged to a hostile tribe and wished to do them harm. But the Inca, having heard what the potter said, ordered all the Sinchis to be killed with great cruelty. After their deaths he slaughtered the people, leaving none alive except some children and old women. Thus was that nation destroyed, and its towns are desolate to this day. XXXV. THE OTHER NATIONS CONQUERED BY INCA YUPANQUI, EITHER IN PERSON OR THROUGH HIS BROTHER INCA ROCCA. Inca Yupanqui and his brother Inca Rocca, who was very cruel, had determined to oppress and subdue all the nations who wished to be independent and would not submit to them. They knew that there were two Sinchis in a town called Ollantay-tampu, six leagues from Cuzco, the one named Paucar-Ancho and the other Tocori Tupac, who ruled over the Ollantay-tampus, but would not come to do homage, nor did their people wish to do so. The Inca marched against them with a large army and gave them battle. Inca Rocca was severely wounded, but at last the Ollantay-tampus were conquered. [_All were killed, the place was destroyed so that no memory was left of it_][89] and the Inca returned to Cuzco. [Note 89: This is untrue. The splendid ruins remain to this day. The place was long held against the Spaniards by Inca Manco.] There was another Sinchi named Illacumpi, chief of two towns four leagues from Cuzco, called Cugma and Huata. Inca Yupanqui and Inca Rocca sent to him to do homage, but he replied that he was as good as they were and free, and that if they wanted anything, they must get it with their lances. For this answer the Inca made war upon the said Sinchi. He united his forces with those of two other Sinchis, his companions, named Paucar Tupac and Puma Lloqui, and went forth to fight the Inca. But they were defeated and killed, with nearly all their people. The Inca desolated that town with fire and sword, and with very great cruelty. He then returned to Cuzco and triumphed for that victory. The Inca received information, after this, that there was a town called Huancara, 11 leagues from Cuzco, ruled by Sinchis named Ascascahuana and Urcu-cuna. So a message was sent to them, calling upon them to give reverence and obedience to the Inca and to pay tribute. They replied that they were not women to come and serve, that they were in their native place, and that if any one came to seek them they would defend themselves. Moved to anger by this reply, Inca Yupanqui and Inca Rocca made war, killed the Sinchis and most of their people and brought the rest prisoners to Cuzco, to force them into obedience. Next they marched to another town called Toguaro, six leagues from Huancara, killing the Sinchi, named Alca-parihuana, and all the people, not sparing any but the children, that they might grow and repeople that land. With similar cruelties in all the towns, the Inca reduced to pay tribute the Cotabambas, Cotaneras, Umasayus, and Aymaracs, being the principal provinces of Cunti-suyu. The Inca then attacked the province of the Soras, 40 leagues from Cuzco. The natives came forth to resist, asking why the invaders sought their lands, telling them to depart or they would be driven out by force. Over this question there was a battle, and two towns of the Soras were subdued at that time, the one called Chalco, the other Soras. The Sinchi of Chalco was named Chalco-pusaycu, that of Soras Huacralla. They were taken prisoners to Cuzco, and there was a triumph over them. There was another place called Acos, 10 or 11 leagues from Cuzco. The two Sinchis of it were named Ocacique and Utu-huasi. These were strongly opposed to the demands of the Inca and made a very strenuous resistance. The Inca marched against them with a great army. But he met with serious difficulty in this conquest, for the Acos defended themselves most bravely and wounded Pachacuti on the head with a stone. He would not desist, but it was not until after a long time that they were conquered. He killed nearly all the natives of Acos, and those who were pardoned and survived after that cruel slaughter, were banished to the neighbourhood of Huamanca, to a place now called Acos[90]. [Note 90: Acobamba, the present capital of the province of Angaraes.] In all these campaigns which have been described, Inca Rocca was the companion in arms, and participator in the triumphs of Inca Yupanqui. It is to be noted that in all the subdued provinces chiefs were placed, superseding or killing the native Sinchis. Those who were appointed, acted as guards or captains of the conquered places, holding office in the Inca's name and during his pleasure. In this way the conquered provinces were oppressed and tyrannized over by the yoke of servitude. A superior was appointed over all the others who were nominated to each town, as general or governor. In their language this officer was called Tucuyrico[91], which means "he who knows and oversees all." [Note 91: _Tucuyricuc_, he who sees all. _Tucuy_ means all. _Ricini_ to see. Garcilasso de la Vega, I. lib. ii. cap. 14. Balboa, p. 115. Montesinos, p. 55. Santillana, p. 17.] Thus in the first campaign undertaken by Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui, after the defeat of the Chancas, he subdued the country as far as the Soras, 40 leagues to the west of Cuzco. The other nations, and some in Cunti-suyu, from fear at seeing the cruelties committed on the conquered, came in to submit, to avoid destruction. [_But they ever submitted against their wills_.] XXXVI. PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI ENDOWS THE HOUSE OF THE SUN WITH GREAT WEALTH. After Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui had conquered the lands and nations mentioned above, and had triumphed over them, he came to visit the House of the Sun and the Mama-cunas or nuns who were there. He assisted one day, to see how the Mama-cunas served the dinner of the Sun. This was to offer much richly cooked food to the image or idol of the Sun, and then to put it into a great fire on an altar. The same order was taken with the liquor. The chief of the Mama-cunas saluted the Sun with a small vase, and the rest was thrown on the fire. Besides this many jars full of that liquor were poured into a trough which had a drain, all being offerings to the Sun. This service was performed with vessels of clay. As Pachacuti considered that the material of the vases was too poor, he presented very complete sets of vases of gold and silver for all the service that was necessary. To adorn the house more richly he caused a plate of fine gold to be made, two _palmas_ broad and the length of the court-yard. He ordered this to be nailed high up on the wall in the manner of a cornice, passing all round the court-yard. This border or cornice of gold remained there down to the time of the Spaniards. XXXVII. PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI CONQUERS THE PROVINCE OF COLLA-SUYU. To the south of Cuzco there was a province called Colla-suyu or Collao, consisting of plain country, which was very populous. At the time that Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui was at Cuzco after having conquered the provinces already mentioned, the Sinchi of Collao was named Chuchi Ccapac or Colla Ccapac, which is all one. This Chuchi Ccapac increased so much in power and wealth among those nations of Colla-suyu, that he was respected by all the Collas, who called him Inca Ccapac. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui determined to conquer him from a motive of jealousy, together with all the provinces of the Collao. With this object he assembled his army and marched on the route to the Collao in order to attack Chuchi Ccapac who waited for him at Hatun-Colla, a town of the Collao where he resided, 40 leagues from Cuzco, without having taken further notice of the coming nor of the forces of Inca Yupanqui. When he came near to Hatun Colla, the Inca sent a message to Chuchi Colla, requesting him to serve and obey him or else to prepare for battle, when they would try their fortunes. This message caused much heaviness to Chuchi Colla, but he replied proudly that he waited for the Inca to come and do homage to him like the other nations that had been conquered by him, and that if the Inca did not choose to do so, he would prepare his head, with which he intended to drink in his triumph after the victory which he would win if they should come to a battle. After this reply Inca Yupanqui ordered his army to approach that of Chuchi Ccapac the next day, which was drawn up ready to fight. Soon after they came in sight, the two forces attacked each other, and the battle continued for a long time without either side gaining any advantage. Inca Yupanqui, who was very dexterous in fighting, was assisting in every part, giving orders, combating, and animating his troops. Seeing that the Collas resisted so resolutely, and stood so firmly in the battle, he turned his face to his men saying in a loud voice: "O Incas of Cuzco! conquerors of all the land! Are you not ashamed that people so inferior to you, and unequal in weapons, should be equal to you and resist for so long a time?" With this he returned to the fight, and the troops, touched by this rebuke, pressed upon their enemies in such sort that they were broken and defeated. Inca Yupanqui, being an experienced warrior, knew that the completion of the victory consisted in the capture of Chuchi Ccapac. Although he was fighting, he looked out for his enemy in all directions and, seeing him in the midst of his people, the Inca attacked them at the head of his guards, took him prisoner, and delivered him to a soldier with orders to take him to the camp and keep him safe. The Inca and his army then completed the victory and engaged in the pursuit, until all the Sinchis and captains that could be found were captured. Pachacuti went to Hatun-colla, the residence and seat of government of Chuchi Ccapac, where he remained until all the provinces which obeyed Chuchi Ccapac, were reduced to obedience, and brought many rich presents of gold, silver, cloths, and other precious things. Leaving a garrison and a governor in the Collao to rule in his name, the Inca returned to Cuzco, taking Chuchi Ccapac as a prisoner with the others. He entered Cuzco, where a solemn triumph was prepared. Chuchi Colla and the other Colla prisoners were placed before the Inca's litter dressed in long robes covered with tassels in derision and that they might be known. Having arrived at the House of the Sun, the captives and spoils were offered to the image of the Sun, and the Inca, or the priest for him, trod on all the spoils and captives that Pachacuti had taken in the Collao, which was great honour to the Inca. When the triumph was over, to give it a good finish, the Inca caused the head of Chuchi Ccapac to be cut off, and put in the house called _Llasa-huasi_[92], with those of the other Sinchis he had killed. He caused the other Sinchis and captains of Chuchi Ccapac to be given to the wild beasts, kept shut up for the purpose, in a house called _Samca-huasi_[93]. [Note 92: Llasa-huasi. _Llasa_ means weight, from _llasani_ to weigh. _Huasi_ a house.] [Note 93: Samgaguacy. This should be _Samca-huasi_, a prison for grave offences. Serpents and toads were put into the prison with the delinquents. Mossi, p. 233.] In these conquests Pachacuti was very cruel to the vanquished, and people were so terrified at the cruelties that they submitted and obeyed from fear of being made food for wild beasts, or burnt, or otherwise cruelly tormented rather than resist in arms. It was thus with the people of Cunti-suyu who, seeing the cruelty and power of Inca Yupanqui, humiliated themselves and promised obedience. It was for the cause and reason stated, and because they were threatened with destruction if they did not come to serve and obey. Chuchi Ccapac had subjugated a region more than 160 leagues from north to south, over which he was Sinchi or, as he called himself, Ccapac or Colla-Ccapac, from within 20 leagues of Cuzco as far as the Chichas, with all the bounds of Arequipa and the sea-coast to Atacama, and the forests of the Musus. For at this time, seeing the violence and power with which the Inca of Cuzco came down upon those who opposed him, without pardoning anyone, many Sinchis followed his example, and wanted to do the same in other parts, where each one lived, so that all was confusion and tyranny in this kingdom, no one being secure of his own property. We shall relate in their places, as the occasion offers, the stories of the Sinchis, tyrants, besides those of the Incas who, from the time of Inca Yupanqui, began to get provinces into their power, and tyrannize over the inhabitants. Inca Yupanqui, as has already been narrated, had given the House of the Sun all things necessary for its services, besides which, after he came from Colla-suyu, he presented many things brought from there for the image of the Sun, and for the mummies of his ancestors which were kept in the House of the Sun. He also gave them servants and lands. He ordered that the _huacas_ of Cuzco should be adopted and venerated in all the conquered provinces, ordaining new ceremonies for their worship and abolishing the ancient rites. He charged his eldest legitimate son, named Amaru Tupac Inca, with the duty of abolishing the _huacas_ which were not held to be legitimate, and to see that the others were maintained and received the sacrifices ordered by the Inca. Huayna Yamqui Yupanqui, another son of Inca Yupanqui, was associated with the heir in this duty. XXXVIII. PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI SENDS AN ARMY TO CONQUER THE PROVINCE OF CHINCHAY-SUYU. When Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui returned from the conquest of Colla-suyu and the neighbouring provinces, as has been narrated in the preceding chapter, he was well stricken in years, though not tired of wars, nor was his thirst for dominion satisfied. Owing to his age he chose to remain at Cuzco, as the seat of his government, to establish the lands he had subdued, in the way which he well knew how to establish. In order to lose no time in extending his conquests, he assembled his people, from among whom he chose 70,000 provided with arms and all things necessary for a military campaign. He nominated his brother, Ccapac Yupanqui, to be Captain-General, giving him for colleagues another of his brothers named Huayna Yupanqui, and one of his sons named Apu Yamqui Yupanqui. Among the other special captains in this army was one named Anco Ayllo of the Chanca nation, who had remained a prisoner in Cuzco from the time that the Inca conquered the Chanca's at Cuzco and at Ichu-pampa. He had ever since been sad and brooding, thinking of a way of escape. But he dissimulated so well that the Inca treated him as a brother and trusted him. Hence the Inca nominated him as commander of all the Chancas in the army. For to each nation the Inca gave a captain from among their own people, because he would understand how to rule them and they would obey him better. This Anco Ayllo, seeing there was an opportunity for fulfilling his desire, showed satisfaction at receiving this commission from the Inca, and promised to do valuable service, as he knew those nations whose conquest was about to be undertaken. When the army was ready to march, the Inca gave the Captain-General his own arms of gold, and to the other captains he gave arms with which to enter the battles. He made a speech to them, exhorting them to achieve success, showing them the honourable reward they would obtain, and the favours he, as a friend, would show them, if they served in that war. He gave special orders to Ccapac Yupanqui that he should advance with his conquering army as far as a province called Yana-mayu, the boundary of the nation of the Hatun-huayllas, and that there he should set up the Inca's boundary pillars, and he was on no account to advance further. He was to conquer up to that point and then return to Cuzco, leaving sufficient garrisons in the subjugated lands. He was also to establish posts at every half league, which they call _chasquis_, by means of which the Inca would be daily informed of what had happened and was being done[94]. [Note 94: For accounts of the _chasquis_ or Inca couriers see Garcilasso de la Vega, ii. pp. 49, 60, 119, 120, 121. Balboa, p. 248. Polo de Ondegardo, p. 169.] Ccapac Yupanqui set out from Cuzco with these orders, and desolated all the provinces which did not submit. On arriving at a fortress called Urco-collac, near Parcos, in the country of Huamanca, he met with valorous resistance from the inhabitants. Finally he conquered them. In the battle the Chancas distinguished themselves so that they gained more honour than the Cuzcos _orejones_ and the other nations. This news came to the Inca, who was much annoyed that the Chancas should have distinguished themselves more, and had gained more honour than the Incas. He imagined that it would make them proud, so he proposed to have them killed. He sent a messenger ordering Ccapac Yupanqui to lay a plan for killing all the Chancas in the best way he could devise, and if he did not kill them, the Inca would kill him. The runner of the Inca reached Ccapac Yupanqui with this order, but it could not be kept a secret. It became known to a wife of Ccapac Yupanqui, who was a sister of Anco Ayllo, the captain of the Chancas. This woman told her brother, who always longed for his liberty, and now was urgently minded to save his life. He secretly addressed his Chanca soldiers, putting before them the cruel order of the Inca, and the acquisition of their liberty if they would follow him. They all agreed to his proposal. When they came to Huarac-tambo, in the neighbourhood of the city of Huanuco, all the Chancas fled with their captain Anco Ayllo, and besides the Chancas other tribes followed this chief. Passing by the province of Huayllas they pillaged it, and, continuing their route in flight from the Incas, they agreed to seek a rugged and mountainous land where the Incas, even if they sought them, would not be able to find them. So they entered the forests between Chachapoyas and Huanuco, and went on to the province of Ruparupa. These are the people who are settled on the river Pacay and, according to the received report, thence to the eastward by the river called Cocama which falls into the great river Marañon. They were met with by the captain Gomez d'Arias, who entered by Huanuco, in the time of the Marquis of Cañete, in the year 1556. Though Ccapac Yupanqui went in chase of the Chancas, they were so rapid in their flight that he was unable to overtake them[95]. [Note 95: Garcilasso de la Vega also gives an account of the flight of the Chancas under Anco-ayllu or Hanco-hualla, ii. pp. 82, 329.] In going after them Ccapac Yupanqui went as far as Caxamarca, beyond the line he was ordered not to pass by the Inca. Although he had the order in his mind, yet when he saw that province of Caxamarca, how populous it was and rich in gold and silver, by reason of the great Sinchi, named Gusmanco Ccapac, who ruled there and was a great tyrant, having robbed many provinces round Caxamarca, Ccapac Yupanqui resolved to conquer it, although he had no commission from his brother for undertaking such an enterprise. On commencing to enter the land of Caxamarca, it became known to Gusmanco Ccapac. That chief summoned his people, and called upon another Sinchi, his tributary, named Chimu Ccapac, chief of the territory where now stands the city of Truxillo on the coast of Peru. Their combined forces marched against Ccapac Yupanqui, who by a certain ambush, and other stratagems, defeated, routed and captured the two Sinchis Gusmanco Ccapac and Chimu Ccapac, taking vast treasure of gold, silver and other precious things, such as gems, and coloured shells, which these natives value more than silver or gold. Ccapac Yupanqui collected all the treasure in the square of Caxamarca, where he then was; and when he saw such immense wealth he became proud and vainglorious, saying that he had gained and acquired more than his brother the Inca. His arrogance and boasting came to the ears of his sovereign, who, although he felt it deeply and desired an opportunity to kill him, dissimulated for a time and waited until the return to Cuzco. Inca Yupanqui feared that his brother would rebel, and for this reason he appeared to be pleased before the envoys sent by Ccapac Yupanqui. He sent them back with orders that Ccapac Yupanqui should return to Cuzco with the treasure that had been taken in the war, as well as the principal men of the subdued provinces, and the sons of Gusmanco Ccapac and Chimu Ccapac. The great chiefs themselves were to remain, in their territories with a sufficient garrison to keep those lands obedient to the Inca. On receiving this order Ccapac Yupanqui set out for Cuzco with all the treasure, and marched to the capital full of pride and arrogance. Inca Yupanqui, who himself subdued so many lands and gained so much honour, became jealous, as some say afraid, and sought excuses for killing his brother. When he knew that Ccapac Yupanqui had reached Limatambo, eight leagues from Cuzco, he ordered his lieutenant-governor named Inca Capon, to go there and cut off the head of Ccapac Yupanqui. The reasons given were that he had allowed Anco Ayllo to escape, and had gone beyond the line prescribed. The governor went and, in obedience to his orders, he killed the Inca's two brothers Ccapac Yupanqui and Huayna Yupanqui. The Inca ordered the rest to enter Cuzco, triumphing over their victories. This was done, the Inca treading on the spoils, and granting rewards. They say that he regretted that his brother had gained so much honour, and that he wished that he had sent his son who was to be his successor, named Tupac Inca Yupanqui, that he might have enjoyed such honour, and that this jealousy led him to kill his brother. XXXIX. PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI PLANTS _MITIMAES_ IN ALL THE LANDS HE HAD CONQUERED. As all the conquests made by this Inca were attended with such violence and cruelties, with such spoliation and force, and the people who became his subjects by acquisition, or to speak more correctly by rapine, were numerous, they obeyed so long as they felt the force compelling them, and, as soon as they were a little free from that fear, they presently rebelled and resumed their liberty. Then the Inca was obliged to conquer them again. Turning many things in his mind, and seeking for remedies, how he could settle once for all the numerous provinces he had conquered, at last he hit upon a plan which, although adapted to the object he sought to attain, and coloured with some appearance of generosity, was really the worst tyranny he perpetrated. He ordered visitors to go through all the subdued provinces, with orders to measure and survey them, and to bring him models of the natural features in clay. This was done. The models and reports were brought before the Inca. He examined them and considered the mountainous fastnesses and the plains. He ordered the visitors to look well to what he would do. He then began to demolish the fastnesses and to have their inhabitants moved to plain country, and those of the plains were moved to mountainous regions, so far from each other, and each so far from their native country, that they could not return to it. Next the Inca ordered the visitors to go and do with the people what they had seen him do with the models. They went and did so. He gave orders to others to go to the same districts, and, jointly with the _tucuricos_, to take some young men, with their wives, from each district. This was done and they were brought to Cuzco from all the provinces, from one 30, from another 100, more or less according to the population of each district. These selected people were presented before the Inca, who ordered that they should be taken to people various parts. Those of Chinchay-suyu were sent to Anti-suyu, those of Cunti-suyu to Colla-suyu, so far from their native country that they could not communicate with their relations or countrymen. He ordered that they should be settled in valleys similar to those in their native land, and that they should have seeds from those lands that they might be preserved and not perish, giving them land to sow without stint, and removing the natives. The Incas called these colonists _mitimaes_[96], which means "transported" or "moved," He ordered them to learn the language of the country to which they were removed, but not to forget the general language, which was the Quichua, and which he had ordered that all his subjects in all the conquered provinces must learn and know. With it conversation and business could be carried on, for it was the clearest and richest of the dialects. The Inca gave the colonists authority and power to enter the houses of the natives at all hours, night or day, to see what they said, did or arranged, with orders to report all to the nearest governor, so that it might be known if anything was plotted against the government of the Inca, who, knowing the evil he had done, feared all in general, and knew that no one served him voluntarily, but only by force. Besides this the Inca put garrisons into all the fortresses of importance, composed of natives of Cuzco or the neighbourhood, which garrisons were called _michecrima_[97]. [Note 96: The system of _mitimaes_ was a very important part of the Inca polity. It is frequently referred to by Cieza de Leon, and described by Garcilasso de la Vega, ii. p. 215. See also Balboa, pp. 28, 114,143,249. Molina, pp. 4, 22, 23. Yamqui Pachacuti, pp. 95, 97, Polo de Ondegardo, p. 161.] [Note 97: _Michec_ a shepherd, hence a governor. _Rimay_ to speak.] XL. THE COLLAS, SONS OF CHUCHI CCAPAC, REBEL AGAINST INCA YUPANQUI TO OBTAIN THEIR FREEDOM. After Inca Yupanqui had celebrated the triumphs and festivities consequent on the conquest of Chinchay-suyu, and arranged the system of _mitimaes_, he dismissed the troops. He himself went to Yucay, where he built the edifices, the ruins of which may still be seen. These being finished, he went down the valley of Yucay to a place which is now called Tambo, eight leagues from Cuzco, where he erected some magnificent buildings. The sons of Chuchi Ccapac, the great Sinchi of the Collao, had to labour as captives at the masonry and other work. Their father, as has already been narrated, was conquered in the Collao and killed by the Inca. These sons of Chuchi Ccapac, feeling that they were being vilely treated, and remembering that they were the sons of so great a man as their father, also seeing that the Inca had disbanded his army, agreed to risk their lives in obtaining their freedom. One night they fled, with all the people who were there, and made such speed that, although the Inca sent after them, they could not be overtaken. Along the route they took, they kept raising the inhabitants against the Inca. Much persuasion was not needed, because, as they were obeying by force, they only sought the first opportunity to rise. On this favourable chance, many nations readily rebelled, even those who were very near Cuzco, but principally the Collao and all its provinces. The Inca, seeing this, ordered a great army to be assembled, and sought the favour of auxiliaries from Gusmanco Ccapac and Chimu Ccapac. He collected a great number of men, made sacrifices _calpa_[98], and buried some children alive, which is called _capa cocha_, to induce their idols to favour them in that war. All being ready, the Inca nominated two of his sons as captains of the army, valorous men, named the one Tupac Ayar Manco, the other Apu Paucar Usnu. The Inca left Cuzco with more than 200,000 warriors, and marched against the sons of Chuchi Ccapac, who also had a great power of men and arms, and were anxious to meet the Incas and fight for their lives against the men of Cuzco. [Note 98: _Calpa_ means force, vigour; also an army.] As both were seeking each other, they soon met, and joined in a stubborn and bloody battle, in which there was great slaughter, because one side fought for life and liberty and the other for honour. As those of Cuzco were better disciplined and drilled, and more numerous than their adversaries, they had the advantage. But the Collas preferred to die fighting rather than to become captives to one so cruel and inhuman as the Inca. So they opposed themselves to the arms of the _orejones_, who, with great cruelties, killed as many of the Collas as opposed their advance. The sons of the Inca did great things in the battle, with their own hands, on that day. The Collas were defeated, most of them being killed or taken prisoners. Those who fled were followed to a place called Lampa. There the wounded were cared for, and the squadrons refreshed. The Inca ordered his two sons, Tupac Ayar Manco and Apu Paucar Usnu, to press onward, conquering the country as far as the Chichas, where they were to set up their cairns and return. The Inca then returned to Cuzco, for a triumph over the victory he had gained. The Inca arrived at Cuzco, triumphed and celebrated the victory with festivities. And because he found that a son had been born to him, he raised him before the Sun, offered him, and gave him the name of Tupac Inca Yupanqui. In his name he offered treasures of gold and silver to the Sun, and to the other oracles and _huacas_, and also made the sacrifice of _capa cocha_. Besides this he made the most solemn and costly festivals that had ever been known, throughout the land. This was done because Inca Yupanqui wished that this Tupac Inca should succeed him, although he had other older and legitimate sons by his wife and sister Mama Anahuarqui. For, although the custom of these tyrants was that the eldest legitimate son should succeed, it was seldom observed, the Inca preferring the one he liked best, or whose mother he loved most, or he who was the ablest among the brothers. XLI. AMARU TUPAC INCA AND APU PAUCAR USNU CONTINUE THE CONQUEST OF THE COLLAO AND AGAIN SUBDUE THE COLLAS. As soon as the Inca returned to Cuzco, leaving his two sons Tupac Amaru and Apu Paucar Usnu[99] in the Callao, those captains set out from Lampa, advancing to Hatun-Colla, where they knew that the Collas had rallied their troops to fight the Cuzcos once more, and that they had raised one of the sons of Chuchi Ccapac to be Inca. The Incas came to the place where the Collas were awaiting them in arms. They met and fought valorously, many being killed on both sides. At the end of the battle the Collas were defeated and their new Inca was taken prisoner. Thus for a third time were the Collas conquered by the Cuzcos. By order of the Inca, his sons, generals of the war, left the new Inca of the Collas at Hatun-Colla, as a prisoner well guarded and re-captured. The other captains went on, continuing their conquests, as the Inca had ordered, to the confines of Charcas and the Chichas. [Note 99: Tupac Amaru. _Tupac_ means royal, and _amaru_ a serpent. _Apu_ a chief, _paucar_ beautiful and _usnu_ a judgment seat.] While his sons prosecuted the war, Pachacuti their father, finished the edifices at Tambo, and constructed the ponds and pleasure houses of Yucay. He erected, on a hill near Cuzco, called Patallata, some sumptuous houses, and many others in the neighbourhood of the capital. He also made many channels of water both for use and for pleasure; and ordered all the governors of provinces who were under his sway, to build pleasure houses on the most convenient sites, ready for him when he should visit their commands. While Inca Yupanqui proceeded with these measures, his sons had completed the conquest of the Collao. When they arrived in the vicinity of Charcas, the natives of Paria, Tapacari, Cochabambas, Poconas and Charcas retreated to the country of the Chichas and Chuyes, in order to make a combined resistance to the Incas, who arrived where their adversaries were assembled, awaiting the attack. The Inca army was in three divisions. A squadron of 5000 men went by the mountains, another of 20,000 by the side of the sea, and the rest by the direct road. They arrived at the strong position held by the Charcas and their allies, and fought with them. The Incas were victorious, and took great spoils of silver extracted by those natives from the mines of Porco. It is to be noted that nothing was ever known of the 5000 _orejones_ who entered by the mountains or what became of them. Leaving all these provinces conquered, and subdued, Amaru Tupac Inca and Apu Paucar Usnu returned to Cuzco where they triumphed over their victories, Pachacuti granting them many favours, and rejoicing with many festivals and sacrifices to idols. XLII. PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI NOMINATES HIS SON TUPAC INCA YUPANQUI AS HIS SUCCESSOR. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui was now very old; and he determined to nominate a successor to take his place after his death. He called together the Incas his relations, of the _ayllus_ of Hanan-cuzco and Hurin-cuzco and said, "My friends and relations! I am now, as you see, very old, and I desire to leave you, when my days are over, one who will govern and defend you from your enemies. Some propose that I should name Amaru Tupac Inca, but it does not appear to me that he has the qualifications to govern so great a lordship as that which I have acquired. I, therefore, desire to nominate another with whom you will be more content." The relations, in their reply, gave thanks to the Inca, and declared that they would derive great benefit from his nomination. He then said that he named his son Tupac Inca, and ordered him to come forth from the house. He had been there for 15 or 16 years to be brought up, without any one seeing him except very rarely and as a great favour. He was now shown to the people, and the Inca presently ordered a fringe of gold to be placed in the hand of the image of the Sun, with the head-dress called _pillaca-llaytu_[100]. After Tupac Inca had made his obeisance to his father, the Inca and the rest rose and went before the image of the Sun where they made their sacrifices and offered _capa cocha_ to that deity. Then they offered the new Inca Tupac Yupanqui, beseeching the Sun to protect and foster him, and to make him so that all should hold and judge him to be a child of the Sun and father of his people. This done the oldest and principal _orejones_ took Tupac Inca to the Sun, and the priests took the fringe from the hands of the image, which they call _mascapaycha_, and placed it over the head of Tupac Inca Yupanqui until it rested on his forehead. He was declared Inca Ccapac and seated in front of the Sun on a seat of gold, called _duho_[101], garnished with emeralds and other precious stones. Seated there, they clothed him in the _ccapac hongo_[102], placed the _suntur paucar_ in his hand, gave him the other insignia of Inca, and the priests raised him on their shoulders. When these ceremonies were completed, Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui ordered that his son Tupac Inca should remain shut up in the House of the Sun, performing the fasts which it is the custom to go through before receiving the order of chivalry; which ceremony consisted in opening the ears. The Inca ordered that what had been done should not be made public until he gave the command to publish it. [Note 100: _Pillaca-llatu_ is a cloth or cloak woven of two colours, black and brown.] [Note 101: This word is corrupt. _Tiana_ is the word for a seat.] [Note 102: Ccapac uncu. The word _uncu_ means a tunic.] XLIII. HOW PACHACUTI ARMED HIS SON TUPAC INCA. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui found happiness in leaving memory of himself. With this object he did extraordinary things as compared with those of his ancestors, in building edifices, celebrating triumphs, not allowing himself to be seen except as a great favour shown to the people, for as such it was considered, on the day that he appeared. Then he ordered that no one should come to behold him without worshipping and bringing something in his hand to offer him. This custom was continued by all his descendants, and was observed inviolably. [_Thus, from the time of this Pachacuti began an unheard of and inhuman tyranny in addition to the tyrannies of his ancestors._] As he was now old and desirous of perpetuating his name, it appeared to him that he would obtain his desire by giving authority to his son and successor named Tupac Inca. So the boy was brought up, confined in the House of the Sun for more than 16 years, seeing no one but his tutors and masters until he was brought and presented to the Sun, to be nominated as has already been explained. To invest him at the _huarachico_ the Inca ordered a new way of giving the order of chivalry. For this he built round the city four other houses for prayer to the Sun, with much apparatus of gold idols, _huacas_ and service, for his son to perambulate these stations after he had been armed as a knight. Affairs being in this state, there came to the Inca Pachacuti, his son Amaru Tupac Inca, who had been named by his father as his successor some years before, because he was the eldest legitimate son. He said, "Father Inca! I understand that you have a son in the House of the Sun whom you have ordered to be successor after your own days. Order that he may be show to me." The Inca, looking upon this as boldness on the part of Amaru Tupac, replied, "It is true, and I desire you and your wife shall be his vassals, and that you shall serve and obey him as your Lord and Inca." Amaru replied that he wished to do so, and that for this reason, he desired to see him and offer sacrifice to him, and that orders should be given to take him where his brother was. The Inca gave permission for this, Amaru Tupac Inca taking what was necessary for the ceremony, and being brought to where Tupac Inca was fasting. When Amaru saw him in such majesty of wealth and surroundings, he fell on his face to the earth, adoring, offering sacrifices and obedience. On learning that it was his brother, Tupac Inca raised him and saluted him in the face. Presently Inca Yupanqui caused the necessary preparations to be made for investing his son with the order of chivalry. When all was ready, the Inca, accompanied by all his principal relations and courtiers, went to the House of the Sun, where they brought out Tupac Inca with great solemnity and pomp. For they carried with him all the idols of the Sun, Vircocha, the other _huacas, moro-urco_. All being placed in order with such pomp as had never been seen before, they all went to the great square of the city, in the centre of which a bonfire was made. All relations and friends then killed many animals, offering them as sacrifices by throwing them into the flames. They worshipped the heir, offering him rich gifts, the first that brought a gift being his father. Following the example all the rest adored, seeing that his father had shown him reverence. Thus did the _orejones_ Incas and all the rest who were present, seeing that for this they had been called and invited, to bring their gifts and offer them to their new Inca. [Illustration: GROUP OF INCAS, in ceremonial dresses, from the pictures in the Church of Santa Ana, Cuzco A.D. 1570. From a sketch by Sir Clements Markham, 1853.] This being done, the festival called _Ccapac Raymi_ was commenced, being the feast of kings, and consequently the most solemn festival kept by these people. When the ceremonies had been performed, they bored the ears of Tupac Inca Yupanqui, which is their mode of investiture into the order of chivalry and nobility. He was then taken to the stations of the Houses of the Sun, giving him the weapons and other insignia of war. This being finished his father the Inca Yupanqui gave him, for his wife, one of his sisters named Mama Ocllo, who was a very beautiful woman with much ability and wisdom. XLIV. PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI SENDS HIS SON TUPAC INCA YUPANQUI TO CONQUER CHINCHAY-SUYU. The Inca Yupanqui desired that his son should be employed on some service that would bring him fame, as soon as he had been proclaimed his successor, and armed as a knight. He had information that Chinchay-suyu was a region where name and treasure might be acquired, especially from a Sinchi named Chuqui-Sota in Chachapoyas. He, therefore, ordered all preparations to be made for the conquest of Chinchay-suyu. He gave the prince for his tutors, captains, and captains-general of his army, two of his brothers, the one named Auqui Yupanqui and the other Tilca Yupanqui. The army being assembled and the preparations made, they set out from Cuzco. Tupac went in such pomp and majesty that, where he passed, no one dared to look him in the face, in such veneration was he held. The people left the roads along which he had to pass and, ascending the hills on either side, worshipped and adored. They pulled out their eyebrows and eyelashes, and blowing on them, they made offering to the Inca. Others offered handfuls of a very precious herb called _coca_. When he arrived at the villages, he put on the dress and head-gear of that district, for all were different in their dress and head-gear as they are now. For Inca Yupanqui, so as to know each nation he had conquered, ordered that each one should have a special dress and head-gear, which they call _pillu_, _llaytu_ and _chuco_, different one from the other, so as to be easily distinguished and recognized. Seating himself, Tupac Inca made a solemn sacrifice of animals and birds, burning them in a fire which was kindled in his presence; and in this way they worshipped the sun, which they believed to be God. In this manner Tupac Inca began to repeat the conquests and tyranny of all his ancestors and his father. For, although many nations were conquered by his father, almost all were again with arms in their hands to regain their liberty, and the rest to defend themselves. As Tupac Inca advanced with such power, force and pride, he not only claimed the subjection of the people, but also usurped the veneration they gave to their gods or devils, for truly he and his father made them worship all with more veneration than the Sun. Tupac Inca finally marched out of Cuzco and began to proceed with measures for subduing the people in the near vicinity. In the province of the Quichuas[103] he conquered and occupied the fortresses of Tohara, Cayara, and Curamba, and in the province of Angaraes the fortresses of Urco-colla and Huaylla-pucara, taking its Sinchi named Chuquis Huaman prisoner. In the province of Xauxa he took Sisiquilla Pucara, and in the province of Huayllas the fortresses of Chuncu-marca and Pillahua-marca. In Chachapoyas the fortress of Piajajalca fell before him, and he took prisoner a very rich chief named Chuqui Sota. He conquered the province of the Paltas, and the valleys of Pacasmayu and Chimu, which is now Truxillo. He destroyed it as Chimu Ccapac had been subdued before. He also conquered the province of the Cañaris, and those who resisted were totally destroyed. The Cañaris submitted from fear, and he took their Sinchis, named Pisar Ccapac, Cañar Ccapac and Chica Ccapac, and built an impregnable fortress there called Quinchi-caxa. [Note 103: The province of the Quichuas was in the valley of the Pachachaca, above Abancay.] Tupac Inca Yupanqui then returned to Cuzco with much treasure and many prisoners. He was well received by his father with a most sumptuous triumph, and with the applause of all the _orejones_ of Cuzco. They had many feasts and sacrifices, and to please the people they celebrated the festival called Inti Raymi with feasts and dances, a time of great rejoicing. The Inca granted many favours for the sake of his son Tupac Inca, that he might have the support of his subjects, which was what he desired. For as he was very old and unable to move about, feeling the approach of death, his aim was to leave his son in the possession of the confidence of his army. XLV. HOW PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI VISITED THE PROVINCES CONQUERED FOR HIM BY HIS CAPTAINS. It has been related how the Inca Yupanqui placed garrisons of Cuzco soldiers, and a governor called _tucuyrico_ in all the provinces he conquered and oppressed. It must be known that owing to his absorbing occupations in conquering other provinces, training warriors, and placing his son in command for the conquest of Chinchay-suyu, he had not been able to put his final intentions and will into execution, which was to make those he oppressed submissive subjects and tributaries. Seeing that the people were in greater fear at beholding the valour of Tupac Inca, he determined to have a visitation of the land, and nominated 16 visitors, four for each of the four _suyus_ or divisions of the empire, which are _Cunti-suyu_ from Cuzco south and west as far as the South Sea, _Chinchay-suyu_ from Cuzco to the north and west, _Anti-suyu_ from Cuzco to the east, and _Colla-suyu_ from Cuzco to the south, south-west, and south-east. These visitors each went to the part to which he was appointed, and inspected, before all things, the work of the _tucuyricos_ and the methods of their government. They caused irrigating channels to be constructed for the crops, broke up land where this had been neglected, built _andenes_ or cultivated terraces, and took up pastures for the Sun, the Inca, and Cuzco. Above all they imposed very heavy tribute on all the produce, [_so that they all went about to rob and desolate property and persons_]. The visitations occupied two years. When they were completed the visitors returned to Cuzco, bringing with them certain cloths descriptive of the provinces they had visited. They reported fully to the Inca all that they had found and done. Besides these, the Inca also despatched other _orejones_ as overseers to make roads and hospices on the routes of the Inca, ready for the use of his soldiers. These overseers set out, and made roads, now called "of the Inca," over the mountains and along the sea coast. Those on the sea coast are all provided, at the sides, with high walls of _adobe_, wherever it was possible to build them, except in the deserts where there are no building materials. These roads go from Quito to Chile, and into the forests of the Andes. Although the Inca did not complete all, suffice it that he made a great part of the roads, which were finished by his sons and grandsons. XLVI. TUPAC INCA YUPANQUI SETS OUT, A SECOND TIME, BY ORDER OF HIS FATHER, TO CONQUER WHAT REMAINED UNSUBDUED IN CHINCHAY-SUYU. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui knew from the report made by his son when he returned from the conquest of Chinchay-suyu, that there were other great and rich nations and provinces beyond the furthest point reached by Tupac Inca. That no place might be left to conquer, the Inca ordered his son to return with a view to the subjugation of the parts of Quito. He assembled the troops and gave his son the same two brothers as his colleagues, Tilca Yupanqui and Anqui Yupanqui, who had gone with him on the former expedition. [_Tupac inflicted unheard of cruelties and deaths on those who defended themselves and did not wish to give him obedience_.] In this way he arrived at Tumipampa, within the territory of Quito, whose Sinchi, named Pisar Ccapac, was confederated with Pilla-huaso, Sinchi of the provinces and site of Quito. These two chiefs had a great army and were determined to fight Tupac Inca for their country and lives. Tupac sent messengers to them, demanding that they should lay down their arms and give him obedience. They replied that they were in their own native country, that they were free, and did not wish to serve any one nor be tributaries. Tupac and his colleagues rejoiced at this answer, because their wish was to find a pretext to encounter them with blows and to rob them, which was the principal object of the war. They say that the Inca army numbered more than 250,000 experienced soldiers. Tupac ordered them to march against the men of Quito and the Cañaris. They encountered each other, both sides fighting with resolution and skill. The victory was for a long time doubtful because the Quitos and Cañaris pressed stubbornly against their enemies. When the Inca saw this he got out of the litter in which he travelled, animated his people, and made signs for the 50,000 men who were kept in reserve for the last necessity. When these fresh troops appeared the Quitos and Cañaris were defeated and fled, the pursuit being continued with much bloodshed and cruelty, the victors shouting, "Ccapac Inca Yupanqui! Cuzco! Cuzco!" All the chiefs were killed. They captured Pilla-huaso in the vanguard. No quarter was given, in order to strike terror into those who heard of it. Thence Inca Tupac marched to the place where now stands the city of San Francisco de Quito, where they halted to cure the wounded and give much needed rest to the others. So this great province remained subject, and Tupac sent a report of his proceedings to his father. Pachacuti rejoiced at the success of his son, and celebrated many festivals and sacrifices on receiving the tidings. After Tupac Inca had rested at Cuzco, re-organized his army, and cured the wounded he went to Tumipampa, where his wife and sister bore him a son, to whom he gave the name of Titu Cusi Hualpa, afterwards known as Huayna Ccapac. After the Inca Tupac had rejoiced and celebrated the birthday festivals, although the four years were passed that his father had given him to complete the conquests, he heard that there was a great nation towards the South Sea, composed of Indians called Huancavelicas. So he determined to go down to conquer. At the head of the mountains above them he built the fortress of Huachalla, and then went down against the Huancavelicas. Tupac divided his army into three parts, and took one by the most rugged mountains, making war on the Huancavelica mountaineers. He penetrated so far into the mountains that for a long time nothing was known of him, whether he was dead or alive. He conquered the Huancavelicas although they were very warlike, fighting on land and at sea in _balsas_, from Tumbez to Huañapi, Huamo, Manta, Turuca and Quisin. Marching and conquering on the coast of Manta, and the island of Puna, and Tumbez, there arrived at Tumbez some merchants who had come by sea from the west, navigating in _balsas_ with sails. They gave information of the land whence they came, which consisted of some islands called Avachumbi and Ninachumbi, where there were many people and much gold. Tupac Inca was a man of lofty and ambitious ideas, and was not satisfied with the regions he had already conquered. So he determined to challenge a happy fortune, and see if it would favour him by sea. Yet he did not lightly believe the navigating merchants, for such men, being great talkers, ought not to be credited too readily. In order to obtain fuller information, and as it was not a business of which news could easily be got, he called a man, who accompanied him in his conquests, named Antarqui who, they all declare, was a great necromancer and could even fly through the air. Tupac Inca asked him whether what the merchant mariners said was true. Antarqui answered, after having thought the matter well out, that what they said was true, and that he would go there first. They say that he accomplished this by his arts, traversed the route, saw the islands, their people and riches, and, returning, gave certain information of all to Tupac Inca. The Inca, having this certainty, determined to go there. He caused an immense number of _balsas_ to be constructed, in which he embarked more than 20,000 chosen men; taking with him as captains Huaman Achachi, Cunti Yupanqui, Quihual Tupac (all Hanan-cuzcos), Yancan Mayta, Quisu Mayta, Cachimapaca Macus Yupanqui, Llimpita Usca Mayta (Hurin-cuzcos); his brother Tilca Yupanqui being general of the whole fleet. Apu Yupanqui was left in command of the army which remained on land. Tupac Inca navigated and sailed on until he discovered the islands of Avachumbi and Ninachumbi, and returned, bringing back with him black people, gold, a chair of brass, and a skin and jaw bone of a horse. These trophies were preserved in the fortress of Cuzco until the Spaniards came. An Inca now living had charge of this skin and jaw bone of a horse. He gave this account, and the rest who were present corroborated it. His name is Urco Huaranca. I am particular about this because to those who know anything of the Indies it will appear a strange thing and difficult to believe. The duration of this expedition undertaken by Tupac Inca was nine months, others say a year, and, as he was so long absent, every one believed he was dead. But to deceive them and make them think that news of Tupac Inca had come, Apu Yupanqui, his general of the land army, made rejoicings. This was afterwards commented upon to his disadvantage, and it was said that he rejoiced because he was pleased that Tupac Inca Yupanqui did not appear. It cost him his life. These are the islands which I discovered in the South Sea on the 30th of November, 1567, 200 and more leagues to the westward, being the great discovery of which I gave notice to the Licentiate Governor Castro. But Alvaro de Mendaña, General of the Fleet, did not wish to occupy them[104]. [Note 104: This story of the navigation of Tupac Inca to the islands of Ninachumbi and Avachumbi or Hahua chumpi is told by Balboa as well as by Sarmiento. They were no doubt two of the Galapagos Islands. _Nina chumpi_ means fire island, and _Hahua chumpi_ outer island. See my introduction to the _Voyages of Sarmiento_, p. xiii; and _Las Islas de Galapagos_ by Marco Jimenes de la Espada.] After Tupac Inca disembarked from the discovery of the islands, he proceeded to Tumipampa, to visit his wife and son and to hurry preparations for the return to Cuzco to see his father, who was reported to be ill. On the way back he sent troops along the coast to Truxillo, then called Chimu, where they found immense wealth of gold and silver worked into wands, and into beams of the house of Chimu Ccapac, with all which they joined the main army at Caxamarca. Thence Tupac Inca took the route to Cuzco, where he arrived after an absence of six years since he set out on this campaign. Tupac Inca Yupanqui entered Cuzco with the greatest, the richest, and the most solemny triumph with which any Inca had ever reached the House of the Sun, bringing with him people of many different races, strange animals, innumerable quantities of riches. But behold the evil condition of Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui and his avarice, for though Tupac Inca was his son whose promotion he had procured, he felt such jealousy that his son should have gained such honour and fame in those conquests, that he publicly showed annoyance that it was not himself who triumphed, and that all was not due to him. So he determined to kill his sons Tilca Yupanqui and Auqui Yupanqui who had gone with Tupac Inca, their crime being that they had disobeyed his orders by delaying longer than the time he had fixed, and that they had taken his son to such a distance that he thought he would never return to Cuzco. They say that he killed them, though some say that he only killed Tilca Yupanqui. At this Tupac Inca Yupanqui felt much aggrieved, that his father should have slain one who had worked so well for him. The death was concealed by many feasts in honour of the victories of Tupac Inca, which were continued for a year. XLVII. DEATH OF PACHACUTI INCA YUPANQUI. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui derived much comfort from his grandson, the son of Tupac Inca. He always had the child with him, and caused him to be brought up and cherished in his residence and dormitory. He would not let him out of his sight. Being in the highest prosperity and sovereignty of his life, he fell ill of a grave infirmity, and, feeling that he was at the point of death, he sent for all his sons who were then in the city. In their presence he first divided all his jewels and contents of his wardrobe. Next he made them plough furrows in token that they were vassals of their brother, and that they had to eat by the sweat of their hands. He also gave them arms in token that they were to fight for their brother. He then dismissed them. He next sent for the Incas _orejones_ of Cuzco, his relations, and for Tupac Inca his son to whom he spoke, with a few words, in this manner:--"Son! you now see how many great nations I leave to you, and you know what labour they have cost me. Mind that you are the man to keep and augment them. No one must raise his two eyes against you and live, even if he be your own brother. I leave you these our relations that they may be your councillors. Care for them and they shall serve you. When I am dead, take care of my body, and put it in my houses at Patallacta. Have my golden image in the House of the Sun, and make my subjects, in all the provinces, offer up solemn sacrifice, after which keep the feast of _purucaya_, that I may go to rest with my father the Sun." Having finished his speech they say that he began to sing in a low and sad voice with words of his own language. They are in Castilian as follows: "I was born as a flower of the field, As a flower I was cherished in my youth, I came to my full age, I grew old, Now I am withered and die." Having uttered these words, he laid his head upon a pillow and expired, giving his soul to the devil, having lived 125 years. For he succeeded, or rather he took the Incaship into his hands when he was 22, and he was sovereign 103 years. He had four legitimate sons by his wife Mama Anahuarqui, and he had 100 sons and 50 daughters who were bastards. Being numerous they were called _Hatun-ayllu_, which means a "great lineage." By another name this lineage is called _Inaca Panaca Ayllu_. Those who sustain this lineage at the present time are Don Diego Cayo, Don Felipa Inguil, Don Juan Quispi Cusi, Don Francisco Chaco Rimachi, and Don Juan Illac. They live in Cuzco and are Hanan-cuzcos. Pachacuti was a man of good stature, robust, fierce, haughty, insatiably bent on tyrannizing over all the world, [_and cruel above measure. All the ordinances he made for the people were directed to tyranny and his own interests_]. His conduct was infamous for he often took some widow as a wife and if she had a daughter that he liked, he also took the daughter for wife or concubine. If there was some gallant and handsome youth in the town who was esteemed for something, he presently made some of his servants make friends with him, get him into the country, and kill him the best way they could. He took all his sisters as concubines, saying they could not have a better husband than their brother. This Inca died in the year 1191. He conquered more than 300 leagues, 40 more or less in person accompanied by his legitimate brothers, the captains Apu Mayta and Vicaquirao, the rest by Amaru Tupac Inca his eldest son, Ccapac Yupanqui his brother, and Tupac Inca his son and successor, with other captains, his brothers and sons. This Inca arranged the parties and lineages of Cuzco in the order that they now are. The Licentiate Polo found the body of Pachacuti in Tococachi, where now is the parish of San Blas of the city of Cuzco, well preserved and guarded. He sent it to Lima by order of the Viceroy of this kingdom, the Marquis of Cañete. The _guauqui_ or idol of this Inca was called _Inti Illapa_. It was of gold and very large, and was brought to Caxamarca in pieces. The Licentiate Polo found that this _guauqui_ or idol had a house, estate, servants and women. XLVIII. THE LIFE OF TUPAC INCA YUPANQUI[105], THE TENTH INCA. [Note 105: All authorities agree that Tupac Inca Yupanqui was the successor of Pachacuti except Betanzos, Santillana and Garcilasso de la Vega. Betanzos has a Yamqui Yupanqui. Garcilasso gives the reign of another Inca named Inca Yupanqui between Pachacuti and Tupac Inca. He was ignorant of the fact that Pachacuti and Inca Yupanqui were the same person. Santillana follows Garcilasso but calls Pachacuti's other self Ccapac Yupanqui.] When Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui died, two _orejones_ were deputed to watch the body, and to allow no one to enter or go out to spread the news of his death, until orders had been given. The other Incas and _orejones_ went with Tupac Inca to the House of the Sun and then ordered the twelve captains of the _ayllus_ of the Inca's guard to come. They came with 2200 men of the guard, under their command, fully armed, and surrounded the Yupanqui with the fringe, and gave him the other insignia of sovereignty, as he had now inherited and succeeded his father. Taking him in the midst of themselves, and of the guards, they escorted him to the great square, where he was seated, in majesty, on a superb throne. All the people of the city were then ordered to come and make obeisance to the Inca on pain of death. Those who had come with the Inca, went to their houses to fetch presents to show reverence and do homage to the new Inca. He remained with his guards only, until they returned with presents, doing homage and adoring. The rest of the people did the same, and sacrifices were offered. [_It is to be noted that only those of Cuzco did this, and if any others were present who did so, they must have been forced or frightened by the armed men and the proclamation_.] This having been done, they approached the Inca and said, "O Sovereign Inca! O Father! now take rest." At these words Tupac Inca showed much sadness and covered his head with his mantle, which they call _llacolla_, a square cloak. He next went, with all his company, to the place where the body of his father was laid, and there he put on mourning. All things were then arranged for the obsequies, and Tupac Inca Yupanqui did everything that his father had ordered at the point of death, touching the treatment of his body and other things. XLIX. TUPAC INCA YUPANQUI CONQUERS THE PROVINCE OF THE ANTIS. Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui being dead, and Tupac Inca ruling alone, he caused all the Sinchis and principal men of the conquered provinces to be summoned. Those came who feared the fury of the Inca, and with them the Indians of the province of Anti-suyu, who are the dwellers in the forests to the eastward of Cuzco, who had been conquered in the time of Pachacuti his father. Tupac Inca ordered them all to do homage, adore, and offer sacrifices. The Antis were ordered to bring from their country several loads of lances of palm wood for the service of the House of the Sun. The Antis, who did not serve voluntarily, looked upon this demand as a mark of servitude. They fled from Cuzco, returned to their country, and raised the land of the Antis in the name of freedom. Tupac Inca was indignant, and raised a powerful army which he divided into three parts. He led the first in person, entering the Anti-suyu by Ahua-tona. The second was entrusted to a captain named Uturuncu Achachi, who entered Anti-suyu by a town they call Amaru. The third, under a captain named Chalco Yupanqui, advanced by way of Pilcopata. All these routes were near each other, and the three divisions formed a junction three leagues within the forest, at a place called Opatari, whence they commenced operations against the settlements of the Antis. The inhabitants of this region were Antis, called Opataris, and were the first to be conquered. Chalco Yupanqui carried an image of the Sun. The forests were very dense and full of evil places; so that they could not force their way through, nor did they know what direction to take in order to reach the settlements of the natives, which were well concealed in the thick vegetation. To find them the explorers climbed up the highest trees, and pointed out the places where they could see smoke rising. So they worked away at road making through the undergrowth until they lost that sign of inhabitants and found another. In this way the Inca made a road where it seemed impossible to make one. The Sinchi of the greater part of these provinces of the Antis was Condin Savana, of whom they say that he was a great wizard and enchanter, and they had the belief, and even now they affirm that he could turn himself into different shapes. Tupac Inca and his captains penetrated into this region of the Antis, which consists of the most terrible and fearful forests, with many rivers, where they endured immense toil, and the people who came from Peru suffered from the change of climate, for Peru is cold and dry, while the forests of Anti-suyu are warm and humid. The soldiers of Tupac Inca became sick, and many died. Tupac Inca himself, with a third of his men who came with him to conquer, were lost in the forests, and wandered for a long time, without knowing whether to go in one direction or another until he fell in with Uturuncu Achachi who put him on the route. On this occasion Tupac Inca and his captains conquered four great tribes. The first was that of the Indians called Opataris. The next was the Mano-suyu. The third tribe was called Mañaris or Yanasimis, which means those of the black mouth: and the province of Rio, and the province of the Chunchos. They went over much ground in descending the river Tono, and penetrated as far as the Chiponauas. The Inca sent another great captain, named Apu Ccuri-machi, by the route which they now call of Camata. This route was in the direction of the rising of the sun, and he advanced until he came to the river of which reports have but now been received, called Paytiti, where he set up the frontier pillars of Inca Tupac. During the campaign against these nations, Tupac Inca took prisoners the following Sinchis: Vinchincayua, Cantahuancuru, Nutan-huari[106]. [Note 106: This expedition of Tupac Inca Yupanqui into the montaña of Paucartambo, and down the River Tono is important. Garcilasso de la Vega describes it in chapters xiii., xiv., xv. and xvi. of Book vii. He says that five rivers unite to form the great Amaru-mayu or Serpent River, which he was inclined to think was a tributary of the Rio de la Plata. He describes fierce battles with the Chunchos, who were reduced to obedience. After descending the River Tono, Garcilasso says that the Incas eventually reached the country of the Musus (Moxos) and opened friendly relations with them. Many Incas settled in the country of the Musus. Garcilasso then gives some account of Spanish expeditions into the montaña, led by Diego Aleman, Gomez de Tordoya, and Juan Alvarez Maldonado. The account in the text agrees, in the main, with that of Garcilasso de la Vega. Sarmiento gives the names of four Indian tribes who were encountered, besides the Chunchos.] During the campaign an Indian of the Collas, named Coaquiri, fled from his company, reached the Collao, and spread the report that Tupac Inca was dead. He said that there was no longer an Inca, that they should all rise and that he would be their leader. Presently he took the name of Pachacuti, the Collas rose, and chose him as their captain. This news reached Tupac Inca in Anti-suyu where he was in the career of conquest. He resolved to march against the Collas and punish them. He left the forests, leaving Uturuncu Achachi to complete the conquest, with orders to return into Peru when that service was completed, but not to enter Cuzco triumphing until the Inca should come. L. TUPAC INCA YUPANQUI GOES TO SUBDUE AND PACIFY THE COLLAS. As the Collas were one of those nations which most desired their freedom, they entered upon attempts to obtain it whenever a chance offered, as has already been explained. Tupac Inca Yupanqui resolved to crush them once for all. Having returned from the Antis, he increased his army and nominated as captains Larico, the son of his cousin Ccapac Yupanqui, his brother Chachi, Cunti Yupanqui, and Quihual Tupac. With this army he advanced to the Collao. The Collas had constructed four strong places at Llallaua, Asillo, Arapa, and Pucara. The Inca captured the chiefs and the leader of all, who was Chuca-chucay Pachacuti Coaquiri, he who, as we have said, fled from Anti-suyu. Afterwards these were the drummers[107] of Inca Tupac. Finally, owing to the great diligence of Inca Tupac, although the war occupied some years, the Incas conquered and subdued all [_perpetrating great cruelties on them_]. Following up his victories, in pursuit of the vanquished, he got so far from Cuzco that he found himself in Charcas. So he determined to advance further, subduing every nation of which he received notice. He eventually prosecuted his conquests so far that he entered Chile, where he defeated the great Sinchi Michimalongo, and Tangalongo, Sinchi of the Chilians as far as the river Maule. He came to Coquimbo in Chile and to the banks of the Maule, where he set up his frontier columns, or as others say a wall, to show the end of his conquests. From this campaign he returned with great riches in gold, having discovered many mines of gold and silver. He then returned to Cuzco. These spoils were joined with those of Uturuncu Achachi, who had returned from the forests of the Antis after a campaign of three years. He was at Paucar-tampu, awaiting the return of his brother, who entered Cuzco with a very great triumph. They made great feasts to commemorate the conquests, presenting gifts and granting many favours to the soldiers who had served with the Inca in these campaigns. As the provinces of the Chumpi-vilicas saw the power and greatness of Tupac Inca Yupanqui they came to submit with the rest of Cunti-suyu. [Note 107: _i.e._ their skins were made into drums.] Besides this the Inca went to Chachapoyas, and crushed those who had been suspected, visiting many provinces on the road. On his return to Cuzco he made certain ordinances, as well for peace as for war time. He increased the _mitimaes_ which his father had instituted, as has been explained in the account of his life, giving more privileges and liberty. Besides, he caused a general visitation to be made of all the land from Quito to Chile, registering the whole population for more than a thousand leagues; and imposed a tribute [_so heavy that no one could be owner of a_ mazorca _of maize, which is their bread for food, nor of a pair of_ usutas, _which are their shoes, nor marry, nor do a single thing without special licence from Tupac Inca. Such was the tyranny and oppression to which he subjected them_]. He placed over the _tucuricos_ a class of officers called _Michu_[108] to collect the taxes and tributes. [Note 108: _Michu_ should be _Michec_ a shepherd, also a governor. _Michisca_ the governed.] Tupac Inca saw that in the districts and provinces the Sinchis claimed to inherit by descent. He resolved to abolish this rule, and to put them all under his feet, both great and small. He, therefore, deposed the existing Sinchis, and introduced a class of ruler at his own will, who were selected in the following way. He appointed a ruler who should have charge of 10,000 men, and called him _huanu_, which means that number. He appointed another ruler over 1000, and called him _huaranca_, which is 1000. The next had charge of 500, called _pichca-pachaca_, or 500. To another called _pachac_ he gave charge of 100, and to another he gave charge of 10 men, called _chunca curaca_. All these had also the title of _Curaca_, which means "principal" or "superior," over the number of men of whom they had charge. These appointments depended solely on the will of the Inca, who appointed and dismissed them as he pleased, without considering inheritance, or succession. From that time forward they were called _Curacas_, which is the proper name of the chiefs of this land, and not _Caciques_, which is the term used by the vulgar among the Spaniards. That name of _Cacique_ belongs to the islands of Santo Domingo and Cuba. From this place we will drop the name of _Sinchi_ and only use that of _Curaca_. LI. TUPAC INCA MAKES THE YANACONAS. Among the brothers of the Inca there was one named Tupac Ccapac, a principal man, to whom Tupac Inca had given many servants to work on his farms, and serve on his estates. It is to be understood that Tupac Inca made his brother visitor-general of the whole empire that had been conquered up to that time. Tupac Ccapac, in making the visitation, came to the place where his brother had given him those servants. Under colour of this grant, he took those and also many more, saying that all were his _yana-cunas_[109], which is the name they give to their servants. He persuaded them to rebel against his brother, saying that if they would help him he would show them great favours. He then marched to Cuzco, very rich and powerful, where he gave indications of his intentions. [Note 109: Garcilasso de la Vega says that the meaning of _Yanacona_ is "a man who is under the obligation to perform the duties of a servant." Balboa, p. 129, tells the same story of the origin of the _Yanaconas_ as in the text. The amnesty was granted on the banks of the river Yana-yacu, and here they were called Yana-yacu-cuna, corrupted into Yana-cona. The Spaniards adopted the word for all Indians in domestic service, as distinguished from _mitayos_ or forced labourers.] He intended his schemes to be kept secret, but Tupac Inca was informed of them and came to Cuzco. He had been away at the ceremony of arming one of his sons named Ayar Manco. Having convinced himself that his information was correct, he killed Tupac Ccapac with all his councillors and supporters. Finding that many tribes had been left out of the visitation by him, for this attempt, Tupac Inca went in person from Cuzco, to investigate the matter and finish the visitation. While doing this the Inca came to a place called Yana-yacu, which means "black water" because a stream of a very dark colour flows down that valley, and for that reason they call the river and valley Yana-yacu. Up to this point he had been inflicting very cruel punishment without pardoning any one who was found guilty either in word or deed. In this valley of Yana-yacu his sister and wife, Mama Ocllo, asked him not to continue such cruelties, which were more butchery and inhumanity than punishment, and not to kill any more but to pardon them, asking for them as her servants. In consequence of this intercession, the Inca ceased the slaughter, and said that he would grant a general pardon. As the pardon was proclaimed in Yana-yacu, he ordered that all the pardoned should be called Yana-yacus. They were known as not being allowed to enter in the number of servants of the House of the Sun, nor those of the visitation. So they remained under the Curacas. This affair being finished, the visitation made by Tupac Ccapac was considered to be of no effect. So the Inca returned to Cuzco with the intention of ordering another visitation to be made afresh. LII. TUPAC INCA YUPANQUI ORDERS A SECOND VISITATION OF THE LAND, AND DOES OTHER THINGS. As the visitation entrusted to Tupac Ccapac was not to his liking, the Inca revoked it, and nominated another brother named Apu Achachi to be visitor-general. The Inca ordered him not to include the Yana-yacus in the visitation, because they were unworthy to enter into the number of the rest, owing to what they had done, Apu Achachi set out and made his general visitation, reducing many of the Indians to live in villages and houses who had previously lived in caves and hills and on the banks of rivers, each one by himself. He sent those in strong fastnesses into plains, that they might have no site for a fortress, on the strength of which they might rebel. He reduced them into provinces, giving them their Curacas in the order already described. He did not make the son of the deceased a Curaca, but the man who had most ability and aptitude for the service. If the appointment did not please the Inca he, without more ado, dismissed him and appointed another, so that no Curaca, high or low, felt secure in his appointment. To these Curacas were given servants, women and estates, submitting an account of them, for, though they were Curacas, they could not take a thing of their own authority, without express leave from the Inca. In each province all those of the province made a great sowing of every kind of edible vegetable for the Inca, his overseers coming to the harvest. Above all there was a _Tucurico Apu_, who was the governor-lieutenant of the Inca in that province. It is true that the first Inca who obliged the Indians of this land to pay tribute of everything, and in quantity, was Inca Yupanqui. But Tupac Inca imposed rules and fixed the tribute they must pay, and divided it according to what each province was to contribute as well for the general tax as those for _Huacas_, and Houses of the Sun. [_In this way the people were so loaded with tributes and taxes, that they had to work perpetually night and day to pay them, and even then they could not comply, and had no time for sufficient labour to suffice for their own maintenance_.] Tupac Inca divided the estates throughout the whole empire, according to the measure which they call _tupu_. He divided the months of the year, with reference to labour in the fields, as follows. Three months in the year were allotted to the Indians for the work of their own fields, and the rest must be given up to the work of the Sun, of _huacas_, and of the Inca. In the three months that were given to themselves, one was for ploughing and sowing, one for reaping, and another in the summer for festivals, and for make and mend clothes days. The rest of their time was demanded for the service of the Sun and the Incas. This Inca ordered that there should be merchants who might profit by their industry in this manner. When any merchant brought gold, silver, precious stones, or other valuable things for sale, they were to be asked where they got them, and in this way they gave information respecting the mines and places whence the valuables had been taken. Thus a very great many mines of gold and silver, and of very fine colours, were discovered. This Inca had two Governors-General in the whole empire, called Suyuyoc Apu[110]; one resided at Xauxa and the other at Tiahuanacu in Colla-suyu. [Note 110: _Suyu_ a great division of the empire, or a province. _Yoc_ a terminal particle denoting possession or office.] Tupac Inca ordered the seclusion of certain women in the manner of our professed nuns, maidens of 12 years and upwards, who were called _acllas_[111]. From thence they were taken to be given in marriage to the _Tucurico Apu_, or by order of the Inca who, when any captain returned with victory, distributed the _acllas_ to captains, soldiers and other servants who had pleased him, as gracious gifts which were highly valued. As they took out some, they were replaced by others, for there must always be the number first ordained by the Inca. If any man takes one out, or is caught inside with one they are both hanged, tied together. [Note 111: _Aclla_ means chosen, selected.] This Inca made many ordinances, in his tyrannical mode of government, which will be given in a special volume. LIII. TUPAC INCA MAKES THE FORTRESS OF CUZCO. After Tupac Inca Yupanqui had visited all the empire and had come to Cuzco where he was served and adored, being for the time idle, he remembered that his father Pachacuti had called the city of Cuzco the lion city. He said that the tail was where the two rivers unite which flow through it[112], that the body was the great square and the houses round it, and that the head was wanting. It would be for some son of his to put it on. The Inca discussed this question with the _orejones_, who said that the best head would be to make a fortress on a high plateau to the north of the city. [Note 112: This district of Cuzco has always been called _Pumap chupan_ or tail of the puma.] This being settled, the Inca sent to all the provinces, to order the tucuricos to supply a large number of people for the work of the fortress. Having come, the workmen were divided into parties, each one having its duties and officers. Thus some brought stones, others worked them, others placed them. The diligence was such that in a few years, the great fortress of Cuzco was built, sumptuous, exceedingly strong, of rough stone, a thing most admirable to look upon. The buildings within it were of small worked stone, so beautiful that, if it had not been seen, it would not be believed how strong and beautiful it was. What makes it still more worthy of admiration is that they did not possess tools to work the stone, but could only work with other stones. This fortress was intact until the time of the differences between Pizarro and Almagro, after which they began to dismantle it, to build with its stones the houses of Spaniards in Cuzco, which are at the foot of the fortress. Great regret is felt by those who see the ruins. When it was finished, the Inca made many store houses round Cuzco for provisions and clothing, against times of necessity and of war; which was a measure of great importance[113]. [Note 113: This fortress of Cuzco, on the Sacsahuaman Hill, was well described by Cieza de Leon and in greater detail by Garcilasso de la Vega, ii. pp. 305--318. Both ascribe it to Inca Yupanqui or his son Tupac Inca, as does Sarmiento. The extensive edifices, built of masonry of his period, were no doubt the work of Tupac Inca who thus got credit for the whole. These later edifices were pulled down by the Spaniards, for material for building their houses in the city. But the wonderful cyclopean work that remains is certainly of much more ancient date, and must be assigned, like Tiahuanacu, to the far distant age of the monolithic empire.] LIV. DEATH OF TUPAC INCA YUPANQUI. Having visited and divided the lands, and built the fortress of Cuzco, besides edifices and houses without number, Tupac Inca Yupanqui went to Chinchero[114], a town near Cuzco, where he had very rich things for his recreation; and there he ordered extensive gardens to be constructed to supply his household. When the work was completed he fell ill of a grave infirmity, and did not wish to be visited by anyone. But as he became worse and felt the approach of death, he sent for the _orejones_ of Cuzco, his relations, and when they had assembled in his presence he said: "My relations and friends! I would have you to know that the Sun my Father desires to take me to himself, and I wish to go and rest with him. I have called you to let you know who it is that I desire to succeed me as lord and sovereign, and who is to rule and govern you." They answered that they grieved much at his illness, that as the Sun his father had so willed it so must it be, that his will must be done, and they besought the Inca to nominate him who was to be sovereign in his place. Tupac Inca then replied: "I nominate for my successor my son Titu Cusi Hualpa, son of my sister and wife, Mama Ocllo." For this they offered many thanks, and afterwards the Inca sank down on his pillow and died, having lived 85 years. [Note 114: Chinchero is a village near Cuzco, on the heights overlooking the lovely valley of Yucay, with magnificent mountains in the background. The remains of the Inca palace are still standing, not unlike those on the Colcampata at Cuzco.] Tupac Inca succeeded his father at the age of 18 years. He had two legitimate sons, 60 bastards, and 30 daughters. Some say that at the time of his death, or a short time before, he had nominated one of his illegitimate sons to succeed him named Ccapac Huari, son of a concubine whose name was Chuqui Ocllo. He left a lineage or _ayllu_ called _Ccapac Ayllu_, whose heads, who sustain it and are now living, are Don Andres Tupac Yupanqui, Don Cristobal Pisac Tupac, Don Garcia Vilcas, Don Felipe Tupac Yupanqui, Don Garcia Azache, and Don Garcia Pilco. They are Hanan-cuzcos. The deceased Inca was frank, merciful in peace, cruel in war and punishments, a friend to the poor, a great man of indefatigable industry and a notable builder. [_He was the greatest tyrant of all the Incas_.] He died in the year 1528. Chalco Chima burnt his body in 1533, when he captured Huascar, as will be related in its place. The ashes, with his idol or _guauqui_ called _Cusi-churi_, were found in Calis-puquiu where the Indians had concealed it, and offered to it many sacrifices. LV. THE LIFE OF HUAYNA CCAPAC, ELEVENTH INCA[115]. [Note 115: All authorities agree that Huayna Ccapac was the son and successor of Tupac Inca.] As soon as Tupac Inca was dead, the _orejones_, who were with him at the time of his death, proceeded to Cuzco for the customary ceremonies. These were to raise the Inca his successor before the death of his father had become known to him, and to follow the same order as in the case of the death of Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui. As the wives and sons of Tupac Inca also went to Cuzco, the matter could not be kept secret. A woman who had been a concubine of the late Inca, named Ccuri Ocllo, a kins-woman of Ccapac Huari, as soon as she arrived at Cuzco, spoke to her relations and to Ccapac Huari in these words. "Sirs and relations! Know that Tupac Inca is dead and that, when in health, he had named Ccapac Huari for his successor, but at the end, being on the point of death, he said that Titu Cusi Hualpa, son of Mama Ocllo, should succeed him. You ought not to consent to this. Rather call together all your relations and friends, and raise Ccapac Huari, your elder brother, son of Chuqui Ocllo, to be Inca." This seemed well to all the relations of Ccapac Huari, and they sent to assemble all the other relations on his behalf. While this was proceeding, the _orejones_ of Cuzco, knowing nothing of it, were arranging how to give the fringe to Titu Cusi Hualpa. The plot of the party of Ccapac Huari became known to the late Inca's brother, Huaman Achachi. He assembled some friends, made them arm themselves, and they went to where Titu Cusi Hualpa was retired and concealed. They then proceeded to where the friends of Ccapac Huari had assembled, and killed many of them, including Ccapac Huari himself. Others say that they did not kill Ccapac Huari at that time, but only took him. His mother Chuqui Ocllo was taken and, being a rebel as well as a witch who had killed her lord Tupac Inca, she was put to death. Ccapac Huari was banished to Chinchero, where he was given a maintenance, but he was never allowed to enter Cuzco again until his death. They also killed the woman Ccuri Ocllo, who had advised the raising of Ccapac Huari to the Incaship. LVI. THEY GIVE THE FRINGE OF INCA TO HUAYNA CCAPAC, THE ELEVENTH INCA. The city of Cuzco being pacified, Huaman Achachi went to Quispicancha, three leagues from Cuzco, where Titu Cusi Hualpa was concealed, and brought his nephew to Cuzco, to the House of the Sun. After the sacrifices and accustomed ceremonies, the image of the Sun delivered the fringe to Titu Cusi Hualpa. This being done, and the new Inca having been invested with all the insignia of Ccapac, and placed in a rich litter, they bore him to the _huaca_ Huanacauri, where he offered a sacrifice. The _orejones_ returned to Cuzco by the route taken by Manco Ccapac. Arrived at the first square, called Rimac-pampa, the accession was announced to the people, and they were ordered to come and do homage to the new Inca. When they all assembled, and saw how young he was, never having seen him before, they all raised their voices and called him _Huayna Ccapac_ which means "the boy chief" or "the boy sovereign." For this reason he was called Huayna Ccapac from that time, and the name Titu Cusi Hualpa was no longer used. They celebrated festivals, armed him as a knight, adored, and presented many gifts---as was customary. LVII. THE FIRST ACTS OF HUAYNA CCAPAC AFTER HE BECAME INCA. As Huayna Ccapac was very young when he succeeded, they appointed a tutor and coadjutor for him named Hualpaya, a son of Ccapac Yupanqui, brother of Inca Yupanqui. This prince made a plot to raise himself to the Incaship, but it became known to Huaman Achachi, then Governor of Chinchay-suyu. At the time he was in Cuzco, and he and his people killed Hualpaya and others who were culpable. Huaman Achachi assumed the government, but always had as a councillor his own brother Auqui Tupac Inca. In course of time Huayna Ccapac went to the House of the Sun, held a visitation, took account of the officials, and provided what was necessary for the service, and for that of the _Mama-cunas_. He took the chief custodianship of the Sun from him who then held it, and assumed the office himself with the title of "Shepherd of the Sun." He next visited the other _huacas_ and oracles, and their estates. He also inspected the buildings of the city of Cuzco and the houses of the _orejones_. Huayna Ccapac ordered the body of his father Tupac Inca to be embalmed. After the sacrifices, the mourning, and other ceremonies, he placed the body in the late Inca's residence which was prepared for it, and gave his servants all that was necessary for their maintenance and services. The same Huayna Ccapac mourned for his father and for his mother who died nearly at the same time. LVIII. HUAYNA CCAPAC CONQUERS CHACHAPOYAS. After Huayna Ccapac had given orders respecting the things mentioned in the last chapter, it was reported to him that there were certain tribes near the territory of the Chachapoyas which might be conquered, and that on the way he might subdue the Chachapoyas who had rebelled. He gave orders to his _orejones_ and assembled a large army. He set out from Cuzco, having first offered sacrifices and observed the _calpa_[116]. On the route he took, he reformed many things. Arriving at the land of the Chachapoyas, they, with other neighbouring tribes, put themselves in a posture of defence. They were eventually vanquished and treated with great severity. The Inca then returned to Cuzco and triumphed at the victory gained over the Chachapoyas and other nations. [Note 116: _Calpa_ means force, power. _Calpay_ work. _Calparicu_ "one who gives strength," used for a wizard. The Calpa was a ceremony connected with divination.] While he was absent on this campaign, he left as Governor of Cuzco one of his illegitimate brothers named Sinchi Rocca, an eminent architect. He built all the edifices at Yucay, and the houses of the Inca at Casana in the city of Cuzco. He afterwards built other edifices round Cuzco for Huayna Ccapac, on sites which appeared most convenient. LIX. HUAYNA CCAPAC MAKES A VISITATION OF THE WHOLE EMPIRE FROM QUITO TO CHILE. Huayna Ccapac having rested in Cuzco for a long time and, wishing to undertake something, considered that it was a long time since he had visited the empire. He determined that there should be a visitation, and named his uncle Huaman Achachi to conduct it in Chinchay-suyu as far as Quito, he himself undertaking the region of Colla-suyu. Each one set out, Huayna Ccapac, in person, taking the route to the Collao, where he examined into the government of his _tucuricos_, placing and dismissing governors and Curacas, opening lands and making bridges and irrigating channels. Constructing these works he arrived at Charcas and went thence to Chile, which his father had conquered, where he dismissed the governor, and appointed two native Curacas named Michimalongo and Antalongo, who had been vanquished by his father. Having renewed the garrison, he came to Coquimbo and Copiapo, also visiting Atacama and Arequipa. He next went to Anti-suyu and Alayda, by way of Collao and Charcas. He entered the valley of Cochabamba, and there made provinces of _mitimaes_ in all parts, because the natives were few, and there was space for all, the land being fertile. Thence he went to Pocona to give orders on that frontier against the Chirihuanas, and to repair a fortress which had been built by his father. While engaged on these measures, he received news that the provinces of Quito, Cayambis, Carangues, Pastos, and Huancavilcas had rebelled. He, therefore, hurried his return and came to Tiahuanacu, where he prepared for war against the Quitos and Cayambis, and gave orders how the Urus[117] were to live, granting them localities in which each tribe of them was to fish in the lake. He visited the Temple of the Sun and the _huaca_ of Ticci Viracocha on the island of Titicaca, and sent orders that all those provinces should send troops to go to that war which he had proclaimed. [Note 117: The Urus are a tribe of fishermen, with a peculiar language, living among the reed beds in the S.W. part of Lake Titicaca.] LX. HUAYNA CCAPAC MAKES WAR ON THE QUITOS, PASTOS, CARANGUES, CAYAMBIS, HUANCAVILCAS. Knowing that the Pastos, Quitos, Carangues, Cayambis and Huancavilcas had rebelled, killed the _tucuricos_, and strengthened their positions with strong forces, Huayna Ccapac, with great rapidity, collected a great army from all the districts of the four _suyus_. He nominated Michi of the Hurin-cuzcos, and Auqui Tupac of the Hanan-cuzcos as captains, and left his uncle Huaman Achachi as governor of Cuzco. Others say that he left Apu Hilaquito and Auqui Tupac Inca in Cuzco, with his son who was to succeed named Tupac Cusi Hualpa Inti Illapa, and with him another of his sons named Titu Atanchi, who remained to perform the fasts before knighthood. It is to be noted that Huayna Ccapac was married, in conformity with custom and with the prescribed ceremonies to Cusi Rimay Coya, by whom he had no male child. He, therefore, took his sister Araua Ocllo to wife, by whom he had a son Tupac Cusi Hualpa, vulgarly called Huascar. Preparing for the campaign he ordered that Atahualpa and Ninan Cuyoche, his illegitimate sons, now grown men, should go with him. His other sons, also illegitimate, named Manco Inca and Paulu Tupac, were to remain with Huascar. These arrangements having been made, the Inca set out for Quito. On the way he came to Tumipampa where he had himself been born. Here he erected great edifices where he placed, with great solemnity, the caul in which he was born. Marching onwards and reaching the boundary of the region where the Quitos were in arms, he marshalled his squadrons, and presently resolved to conquer the Pastos. For this service he selected two captains of the Collao, one named Mollo Cavana, the other Mollo Pucara, and two others of Cunti-suyu named Apu Cautar Canana and Cunti Mollo, under whose command he placed many men of their nations, and 2000 _orejones_ as guards, under Auqui Tupac Inca, brother of Huayna Ccapac and Acollo Tupac of the lineage of Viracocha. They marched to the country of the Pastos who fell back on their chief place, leaving their old people, women and children, with a few men, that the enemy might think there was no one else. The Incas easily conquered these and, thinking that was all, they gave themselves up to idleness and pleasure. One night, when they were engaged in a great rejoicing, eating and drinking freely, without sentries, the Pastos attacked them, and there was a great slaughter, especially among the Collas. Those who escaped, fled until they came to the main army of the Incas which was following them. They say that Atahualpa and Ninan Cuyoche brought up assistance, and that, with the confidence thus gained, Huayna Ccapac ordered the war to be waged most cruelly. So they entered the country of the Pastos a second time, burning and destroying the inhabited places and killing all the people great and small, men and women, young and old. That province having been subdued, a governor was appointed to it. Huayna Ccapac then returned to Tumipampa, where he rested some days, before moving his camp for the conquest of the Carangues, a very warlike nation. In this campaign he subdued the Macas to the confines of the Cañaris, those of Quisna, of Ancamarca, the province of Puruvay, the Indians of Nolitria, and other neighbouring nations. Thence he went down to Tumbez, a seaport, and then came to the fortresses of Carangui and Cochisque. In commencing to subdue those of Cochisque he met with a stubborn resistance by valiant men, and many were killed on both sides. At length the place was taken, and the men who escaped were received in the fortress of Carangui. The Incas decided that the country surrounding this fortress should first be subdued. They desolated the country as far as Ancas-mayu and Otabalo, those who escaped from the fury of the Incas taking refuge in the fortress. Huayna Ccapac attacked it with his whole force, but was repulsed by the garrison with much slaughter, and the _orejones_ were forced to fly, defeated by the Cayambis, the Inca himself being thrown down. He would have been killed if a thousand of his guard had not come up with their captains Cusi Tupac Yupanqui and Huayna Achachi, to rescue and raise him. The sight of this animated the _orejones_. All turned to defend their Inca, and pressed on with such vigour that the Cayambis were driven back into their fortress. The Inca army, in one encounter and the other, suffered heavy loss. Huayna Ccapac, on this account, returned to Tumipampa, where he recruited his army, preparing to resume the attack on the Cayambis. At this time some _orejones_ deserted the Inca, leaving him to go back to Cuzco. Huayna Ccapac satisfied the rest by gifts of clothes, provisions, and other things, and he formed an efficient army. It was reported that the Cayambis had sallied from their fortress and had defeated a detachment of the Inca army, killing many, and the rest escaping by flight. This caused great sorrow to the Inca, who sent his brother Auqui Toma, with an army composed of all nations, against the Cayambis of the fortress. Auqui Toma went, attacked the fortress, captured four lines of defence and the outer wall, which was composed of five. But at the entrance the Cayambis killed Auqui Toma, captain of the Cuzcos, who had fought most valorously. This attack and defence was so obstinate and long continued that an immense number of men fell, and the survivors had nowhere to fight except upon heaps of dead men. The desire of both sides to conquer or die was so strong that they gave up their lances and arrows and took to their fists. At last, when they saw that their captain was killed, the Incas began to retreat towards a river, into which they went without any care for saving their lives. The river was in flood and a great number of men were drowned. This was a heavy loss for the cause of Huayna Ccapac. Those who escaped from drowning and from the hands of the enemy, sent the news to the Inca from the other side of the river. Huayna Ccapac received the news of this reverse with heavier grief than ever, for he dearly loved his brother Auqui Toma, who had been killed with so many men who were the pick of the army. Huayna Ccapac was a brave man, and was not dismayed. On the contrary it raised his spirit and he resolved to be avenged. He again got ready his forces and marched in person against the fortress of the Cayambis. He formed the army in three divisions. He sent Michi with a third of the army to pass on one side of the fortress without being seen. This detachment consisted of Cuzco _orejones_, and men of Chinchay-suyu. They were to advance five marches beyond the fortress and, at a fixed time, return towards it, desolating and destroying. The Inca, with the rest of his army marched direct to the attack of the fortress, and began to fight with great fury. This continued some days, during which the Inca lost some men. While the battle was proceeding, Michi and those of Chinchay-suyu turned, desolating and destroying everything in the land of the Cayambis. They were so furious that they did not leave anything standing, making the very earth to tremble. When Huayna Ccapac knew that his detachment was near the fortress, he feigned a flight. The Cayambis, not aware of what was happening in their rear, came out of the fortress in pursuit of the Inca. When the Cayambis were at some distance from their stronghold, the Chinchay-suyus, commanded by Michi, came in sight. These met with no resistance in the fortress as the Cayambis were outside, following Huayna Ccapac. They easily entered it and set it on fire in several parts, killing or capturing all who were inside. The Cayambis were, by this time, fighting with the army of Huayna Ccapac. When they saw their fortress on fire they lost hope and fled from the battle field towards a lake which was near, thinking that they could save themselves by hiding among the beds of reeds. But Huayna Ccapac followed them with great rapidity. In order that none might escape he gave instructions that the lake should be surrounded. In that lake, and the swamps on its borders, the troops of Huayna Ccapac, he fighting most furiously in person, made such havock and slaughter, that the lake was coloured with the blood of the dead Cayambis. From that time forward the lake has been called _Yahuar-cocha_, which means the "lake of blood," from the quantity that was there shed. It is to be noted that in the middle of this lake there was an islet with two willow trees, up which some Cayambis climbed, and among them their two chiefs named Pinto and Canto, most valiant Indians. The troops of Huayna Ccapac pelted them with stones and captured Canto, but Pinto escaped with a thousand brave Cañaris. The Cayambis being conquered, the Cuzcos began to select those who would look best in the triumphal entry into Cuzco. But they, thinking that they were being selected to be killed, preferred rather to die like men than to be tied up like women. So they turned and began to fight. Huayna Ccapac saw this and ordered them all to be killed. The Inca placed a garrison in the fortress, and sent a captain with a detachment in pursuit of Pinto who, in his flight, was doing much mischief. They followed until Pinto went into forests, with other fugitives, escaping for a time. After Huayna Ccapac had rested for some days at Tumipampa, he got information where Pinto was in the forests, and surrounded them, closing up all entrances and exits. Hunger then obliged him, and those who were with him, to surrender. This Pinto was very brave and he had such hatred against Huayna Ccapac that even, after his capture, when the Inca had presented him with gifts and treated him kindly, he never could see his face. So he died out of his mind, and Huayna Ccapac ordered a drum to be made of his skin. The drum was sent to Cuzco, and so this war came to an end. It was at Cuzco in the _taqui_ or dance in honour of the Sun. LXI. THE CHIRIHUANAS COME TO MAKE WAR IN PERU AGAINST THOSE CONQUERED BY THE INCAS. While Huayna Ccapac was occupied with this war of the Cayambis, the Chirihuanas, who form a nation of the forests, naked and eaters of human flesh, for which they have a public slaughter house, uniting, and, coming forth from their dense forests, entered the territory of Charcas, which had been conquered by the Incas of Peru. They attacked the fortress of Cuzco-tuyo, where the Inca had a large frontier garrison to defend the country against them. Their assault being sudden they entered the fortress, massacred the garrison, and committed great havock, robberies and murders among the surrounding inhabitants. The news reached Huayna Ccapac at Quito, and he received it with much heaviness. He sent a captain, named Yasca, to Cuzco to collect troops, and with them to march against the Chirihuanas. This captain set out for Cuzco, taking with him the _huaca_ "Cataquilla[118]" of Caxamarca and Huamachuco, and "Curichaculla" of the Chachapoyas; and the _huacas_ "Tomayrica and Chinchay-cocha," with many people, the attendants of the _huacas_. He arrived at Cuzco where he was very well received by the Governors, Apu Hilaquito and Auqui Tupac Inca. Having collected his troops he left Cuzco for Charcas. On the road he enlisted many men of the Collao. With these he came up with the Chirihuanas and made cruel war upon them. He captured some to send to Huayna Ccapac at Quito, that the Inca might see what these strange men were like. The captain Yasca rebuilt the fortress and, placing in it the necessary garrison, he returned to Cuzco, dismissed his men, and each one returned to his own land. [Note 118: It was the policy of the Incas that the idols and _huacas_ of conquered nations should be sent to Cuzco and deposited there. Catiquilla was an idol of the Caxamarca and Huamachuco people. Arriaga calls it Apu-cati-quilla. _Apu_ the great or chief, _catic_ follower, _quilla_ the moon. Apu-cati-quilla appears to have been a moon god. The other _huacas_ are local deities, all sent to Cuzco. Catiquilla had been kept as an oracle in the village of Tauca in Conchucos (Calancha, p. 471). _Cati-quilla_ would mean "following moon." (See also _Extirpation de la idolatria del Peru_, Joseph de Arriaga. Lima, 1627.)] LXII. WHAT HUAYNA CCAPAC DID AFTER THE SAID WARS. As soon as Huayna Ccapac had despatched the captain against the Chirihuanas, he set out from Tumipampa to organize the nations he had conquered, including Quito, Pasto, and Huancavilcas. He came to the river called Ancas-mayu, between Pasto and Quito, where he set up his boundary pillars at the limit of the country he had conquered. As a token of grandeur and as a memorial he placed certain golden staves in the pillars. He then followed the course of the river in search of the sea, seeking for people to conquer, for he had information that in that direction the country was well peopled. On this road the army of the Inca was in great peril, suffering from scarcity of water, for the troops had to cross extensive tracts of sand. One day, at dawn, the Inca army found itself surrounded by an immense crowd of people, not knowing who they were. In fear of the unknown enemy, the troops began to retreat towards the Inca. Just as they were preparing for flight a boy came to Huayna Ccapac, and said: "My Lord! fear not, those are the people for whom we are in search. Let us attack them." This appeared to the Inca to be good advice and he ordered an impetuous attack to be made, promising that whatever any man took should be his. The _orejones_ delivered such an assault on those who surrounded them that, in a short time, the circle was broken. The enemy was routed, and the fugitives made for their habitations, which were on the sea coast towards Coaques, where the Incas captured an immense quantity of rich spoils, emeralds, turquoises, and great store of very fine _mollo_, a substance formed in sea shells, more valued amongst them than gold or silver. Here the Inca received a message from the Sinchi or Curaca of the island of Puna with a rich present, inviting him to come to his island to receive his service. Huayna Ccapac did so. Thence he went to Huancavilca, where he joined the reserves who had been left there. News came to him that a great pestilence was raging at Cuzco of which the governors Apu Hilaquito his uncle, and Auqui Tupac Inca his brother had died, also his sister Mama Cuca, and many other relations. To establish order among the conquered nations, the Inca went to Quito, intending to proceed from thence to Cuzco to rest. On reaching Quito the Inca was taken ill with a fever, though others say it was small-pox or measles. He felt the disease to be mortal and sent for the _orejones_ his relations, who asked him to name his successor. His reply was that his son Ninan Cuyoche was to succeed, if the augury of the _calpa_ gave signs that such succession would be auspicious, if not his son Huascar was to succeed. Orders were given to proceed with the ceremony of the _calpa_, and Cusi Tupac Yupanqui, named by the Inca to be chief steward of the Sun, came to perform it. By the first _calpa_ it was found that the succession of Ninan Cuyoche would not be auspicious. Then they opened another lamb and took out the lungs, examining certain veins. The result was that the signs respecting Huascar were also inauspicious. Returning to the Inca, that he might name some one else, they found that he was dead. While the _orejones_ stood in suspense about the succession, Cusi Tupac Yupanqui said: "Take care of the body, for I go to Tumipampa to give the fringe to Ninan Cuyoche." But when he arrived at Tumipampa he found that Ninan Cuyoche was also dead of the small-pox pestilence[119]. [Note 119: Ninan Cuyoche is said by Cobos to have been legitimate, a son of the first wife Cusi Rimay Huaco, who is said by Sarmiento and others not to have borne a male heir.] Seeing this Cusi Tupac Yupanqui said to Araua Ocllo--"Be not sad, O Coya! go quickly to Cuzco, and say to your son Huascar that his father named him to be Inca when his own days were over." He appointed two _orejones_ to accompany her, with orders to say to the Incas of Cuzco that they were to give the fringe to Huascar. Cusi Tupac added that he would make necessary arrangements and would presently follow them with the body of Huayna Ccapac, to enter Cuzco with it in triumph, the order of which had been ordained by the Inca on the point of death, on a staff. Huayna Ccapac died at Quito at the age of 80 years. He left more than 50 sons. He succeeded at the age of 20, and reigned 60 years. He was valiant though cruel. He left a lineage or _ayllu_ called _Tumipampa Ayllu_. At present the heads of it, now living, are Don Diego Viracocha Inca, Don Garcia Inguil Tupac, and Gonzalo Sayri. To this _ayllu_ are joined the sons of Paulu Tupac, son of Huayna Ccapac. They are Hanan-cuzcos. Huayna Ccapac died in the year 1524 of the nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ, the invincible Emperor Charles V of glorious memory being King of Spain, father of your Majesty, and the Pope was Paul III. The body of Huayna Ccapac was found by the Licentiate Polo in a house where it was kept concealed, in the city of Cuzco. It was guarded by two of his servants named Hualpa Titu and Sumac Yupanqui. His idol or _guauqui_ was called _Huaraqui Inca_. It was a great image of gold, which has not been found up to the present time. LXIII THE LIFE OF HUASCAR, THE LAST INCA, AND OF ATAHUALPA. Huayna Ccapac being dead, and the news having reached Cuzco, they raised Titu Cusi Hualpa Inti Illapa, called Huascar, to be Inca. He was called Huascar because he was born in a town called Huascar-quihuar, four and a half leagues from Cuzco. Those who remained at Tumipampa embalmed the body of Huayna Ccapac, and collected the spoils and captives taken in his wars, for a triumphal entry into the capital. It is to be noted that Atahualpa, bastard son of Huayna Ccapac by Tocto Coca, his cousin, of the lineage of Inca Yupanqui, had been taken to that war by his father to prove him. He first went against the Pastos, and came back a fugitive, for which his father rated him severely. Owing to this Atahualpa did not appear among the troops, and he spoke to the Inca _orejones_ of Cuzco in this manner. "My Lords! you know that I am a son of Huayna Ccapac and that my father took me with him, to prove me in the war. Owing to the disaster with the Pastos, my father insulted me in such a way that I could not appear among the troops, still less at Cuzco among my relations who thought that my father would leave me well, but I am left poor and dishonoured. For this reason I have determined to remain here where my father died, and not to live among those who will be pleased to see me poor and out of favour. This being so you need not wait for me." He then embraced them all and took leave of them. They departed with tears and grief, leaving Atahualpa at Tumipampa[120]. [Note 120: Atahualpa is said by Sarmiento and Yamqui Pachacuti to have been an illegitimate son of Huayna Ccapac by Tocto Coca his cousin, of the ayllu of Pachacuti. Cieza de Leon says that he was a son by a woman of Quilaco named Tupac Palla. Gomara, who is followed by Velasco, says that Atahualpa was the son of a princess of Quito. As Huayna Ccapac only set out for the Quito campaign twelve years before his death, and Atahualpa was then grown up, his mother cannot have been a woman of Quito. I, therefore, have no doubt that Sarmiento is right.] The _orejones_ brought the body of Huayna Ccapac to Cuzco, entering with great triumph, and his obsequies were performed like those of his ancestors. This being done, Huascar presented gold and other presents, as well as wives who had been kept closely confined in the house of the _acllas_ during the time of his father. Huascar built edifices where he was born, and in Cuzco he erected the houses of Amaru-cancha, where is now the monastery of the "Name of Jesus," and others on the Colcampata, where Don Carlos lives, the son of Paulo. After that he summoned Cusi Tupac Yupanqui, and the other principal _orejones_ who had come with the body of his father, and who were of the lineage of Inca Yupanqui and therefore relations of the mother of Atahualpa. He asked them why they had not brought Atahualpa with them, saying that doubtless they had left him there, that he might rebel at Quito, and that when he did so, they would kill their Inca at Cuzco. The _orejones_, who had been warned of this suspicion, answered that they knew nothing except that Atahualpa remained at Quito, as he had stated publicly, that he might not be poor and despised among his relations in Cuzco. Huascar, not believing what they said, put them to the torture, but he extracted nothing further from them. Huascar considered the harm that these _orejones_ had done, and that he never could be good friends with them or be able to trust them, so he caused them to be put to death. This gave rise to great lamentation in Cuzco and hatred of Huascar among the Hanan-cuzcos, to which party the deceased belonged. Seeing this Huascar publicly said that he divorced and separated himself from relationship with the lineages of the Hanan-cuzcos because they were for Atahualpa who was a traitor, not having come to Cuzco to do homage. Then he declared war with Atahualpa and assembled troops to send against him. Meanwhile Atahualpa sent his messengers to Huascar with presents, saying that he was his vassal, and as such he desired to know how he could serve the Inca. Huascar rejected the messages and presents of Atahualpa and they even say that he killed the messengers. Others say that he cut their noses and their clothing down to their waists, and sent them back insulted. While this was taking place at Cuzco the Huancavilcas rebelled. Atahualpa assembled a great army, nominating as captains--Chalco Chima, Quiz-quiz, Incura Hualpa, Rumi-ñaui, Yupanqui, Urco-huaranca and Uña Chullo. They marched against the Huancavilcas, conquered them, and inflicted severe punishment. Returning to Quito, Atahualpa sent a report to Huascar of what had taken place. At this time Atahualpa received news of what Huascar had done to his messengers, and of the death of the _orejones_; also that Huascar was preparing to make war on him, that he had separated himself from the Hanan-cuzcos, and that he had proclaimed him, Atahualpa, a traitor, which they call _aucca_. Atahualpa, seeing the evil designs entertained by his brother against him, and that he must prepare to defend himself, took counsel with his captains. They were of one accord that he should not take the field until he had assembled more men, and collected as large an army as possible, because negotiations should be commenced when he was ready for battle. At this time an Orejon named Hancu and another named Atoc came to Tumipampa to offer sacrifices before the image of Huayna Ccapac, by order of Huascar. They took the wives of Huayna Ccapac and the insignia of Inca without communication with Atahualpa. For this Atahualpa seized them and, being put to the torture, they confessed what orders Huascar had given them, and that an army was being sent against Atahualpa. They were ordered to be killed, and drums to be made of their skins. Then Atahualpa sent scouts along the road to Cuzco, to see what forces were being sent against him by his brother. The scouts came in sight of the army of Huascar and brought back the news. Atahualpa then marched out of Quito to meet his enemies. The two armies encountered each other at Riopampa where they fought a stubborn and bloody battle, but Atahualpa was victorious. The dead were so numerous that he ordered a heap to be made of their bones, as a memorial. Even now, at this day, the plain may be seen, covered with the bones of those who were slain in that battle. At this time Huascar had sent troops to conquer the nations of Pumacocha, to the east of the Pacamoros, led by Tampu Usca Mayta and by Titu Atauchi, the brother of Huascar. When the news came of this defeat at Riopampa, Huascar got together another larger army, and named as captains Atoc, Huaychac, Hanco, and Huanca Auqui. This Huanca Auqui had been unfortunate and lost many men in his campaign with the Pacamoros. His brother, the Inca Huascar, to insult him, sent him gifts suited to a woman, ridiculing him. This made Huanca Auqui determine to do something worthy of a man. He marched to Tumipampa, where the army of Atahualpa was encamped to rest after the battle. Finding it without watchfulness, he attacked and surprised the enemy, committing much slaughter. Atahualpa received the news at Quito, and was much grieved that his brother Huanca Auqui should have made this attack, for at other times when he could have hit him, he had let him go, because he was his brother. He now gave orders to Quiz-quiz and Chalco Chima to advance in pursuit of Huanca Auqui. They overtook him at Cusi-pampa, where they fought and Huanca Auqui was defeated, with great loss on both sides. Huanca Auqui fled, those of Atahualpa following in pursuit as far as Caxamarca, where Huanca Auqui met a large reinforcement sent by Huascar in support. Huanca Auqui ordered them to march against Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz while he remained at Caxamarca. The troops sent by Huanca Auqui were Chachapoyas and many others, the whole numbering 10,000. They met the enemy and fought near Caxamarca. But the Chachapoyas were defeated and no more than 3000 escaped. Huanca Auqui then fled towards Cuzco, followed by the army of Atahualpa. In the province of Bombon[121], Huanca Auqui found a good army composed of all nations, which Huascar had sent to await his enemies there, who were coming in pursuit. Those of Atahualpa arrived and a battle was fought for two days without either party gaining an advantage. But on the third day Huanca Auqui was vanquished by Quiz-quiz and Chalco Chima. [Note 121: Correctly Pumpu.] Huanca Auqui escaped from the rout and came to Xauxa, where he found a further reinforcement of many Indians, Soras, Chancas, Ayamarcas, and Yanyos, sent by his brother. With these he left Xauxa and encountered the pursuing enemy at a place called Yanamarca. Here a battle was fought not less stubbornly than the former one. Finally, as fortune was against Huanca Auqui, he was again defeated by Chalco Chima, the adventurous captain of the army of Atahualpa. The greater part of the forces of Huanca Auqui was killed. He himself fled, never stopping until he reached Paucaray. Here he found a good company of _orejones_ of Cuzco, under a captain named Mayta Yupanqui who, on the part of Huascar, rebuked Huanca Auqui, asking how it was possible for him to have lost so many battles and so many men, unless he was secretly in concert with Chalco Chima. He answered that the accusation was not true, that he could not have done more; and he told Mayta Yupanqui to go against their enemy, and see what power he brought. He said that Atahualpa was determined to advance if they could not hinder his captains. Then Mayta Yupanqui went on to encounter Chalco Chima, and met him at the bridge of Anco-yacu where there were many skirmishes, but finally the _orejones_ were defeated[122]. [Note 122: This campaign is also fully described by Balboa, and in some detail by Yamqui Pachacuti, pp. 113--116.] LXIV. HUASCAR INCA MARCHES IN PERSON TO FIGHT CHALCO CHIMA AND QUIZ-QUIZ, THE CAPTAINS OF ATAHUALPA. As the fortune of Huascar and his captains, especially of Huanca Auqui, was so inferior to that of Atahualpa and his adventurous and dexterous captains Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz, one side meeting with nothing that did not favour them, the other side with nothing that was not against them, such terrible fear took possession of Huanca Auqui and the other Inca captains after the battle of Anco-yacu bridge, that they fled without stopping to Vilcas, 20 and more leagues from Anco-yacu, on the road to Cuzco. Over the satisfaction that the captains of Atahualpa felt at the glory of so many victories that they had won, there came the news sent by Atahualpa that he had come in person to Caxamarca and Huamachuco, that he had been received as Inca by all the nations he had passed, and that he had assumed the fringe and the _Ccapac-uncu_. He was now called Inca of all the land, and it was declared that there was no other Inca but him. He ordered his captains to march onwards conquering, until they encountered Huascar. They were to give him battle, conquer him like the rest, and if possible take him prisoner. Atahualpa was so elated by his victories, and assumed such majesty, that he did not cease to talk of his successes, and no one dared to raise his eyes before him. For those who had business with him he appointed a lieutenant called "Inca Apu," which means "the Inca's lord," who was to take his place by the Inca when he was seated. Those who had business transacted it with him, entering with a load on their backs, and their eyes on the ground, and thus they spoke of their business with the _Apu_. He then reported to Atahualpa, who decided what was to be done. Atahualpa was very cruel, he killed right and left, destroyed, burnt, and desolated whatever opposed him. From Quito to Huamachuco he perpetrated the greatest cruelties, robberies, outrages, and tyrannies that had ever been done in that land. When Atahualpa arrived at Huamachuco, two principal lords of his house came to offer sacrifice to the _huaca_ of Huamachuco for the success that had attended their cause. These _orejones_ went, made the sacrifice, and consulted the oracle. They received an answer that Atahualpa would have an unfortunate end, because he was such a cruel tyrant and shedder of so much human blood. They delivered this reply of the devil to Atahualpa. It enraged him against the oracle, so he called out his guards and went to where the _huaca_ was kept. Having surrounded the place, he took a halberd of gold in his hand, and was accompanied by the two officers of his household who had made the sacrifice. When he came to where the idol was, an old man aged a hundred years came out, clothed in a dress reaching down to the ground, very woolly and covered with sea shells. He was the priest of the oracle who had made the reply. When Atahualpa knew who he was, he raised the halberd and gave him a blow which cut off his head. Atahualpa then entered the house of the idol, and cut off its head also with many blows, though it was made of stone. He then ordered the old man's body, the idol, and its house to be burnt, and the cinders to be scattered in the air. He then levelled the hill, though it was very large, where that oracle, idol or _huaca_ of the devil stood. All this being made known to Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz, they celebrated festivals and rejoicings, and then resumed their march towards Cuzco. Huascar received reports of all that had happened, and mourned over the great number of men he had lost. He clearly saw that there only remained the remedy of going forth in person to try his fortune, which had hitherto been so adverse. In preparation he kept some fasts--for these gentiles also have a certain kind of fasting, made many sacrifices to the idols and oracles of Cuzco, and sought for replies. All answered that the event would be adverse to him. On hearing this he consulted his diviners and wizards, called by them _umu_, who, to please him, gave him hope of a fortunate ending. He got together a powerful army, and sent out scouts to discover the position of the enemy. The hostile army was reported to be at a place, 14 leagues from Cuzco, called Curahuasi[123]. They found there Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz, and reported that they had left the main road to Cuzco, and had taken that of Cotabamba, which is on the right, coming from Caxamarca or Lima to Cuzco. This route was taken to avoid the bad road and dangerous pass by the Apurimac bridge. Huascar divided his army into three divisions. One consisted of the men of Cunti-suyu, Charcas, Colla-suyu, Chuys, and Chile under the command of a captain named Arampa Yupanqui. His orders were to advance over Cotabamba towards another neighbouring province of the Omasayos, to harass the enemy on the side of the river of Cotabamba and the Apurimac bridge. The survivors of the former battles, under Huanca Auqui, Ahua Panti, and Pacta Mayta, were to attack the enemy on one flank, and to march into Cotabamba. Huascar in person commanded a third division. Thus all the forces of both Huascar and Atahualpa were in Cotabamba. [Note 123: Curahuasi is near the bridge over the Apurimac.] Arampa Yupanqui got news that the forces of Atahualpa were passing through a small valley or ravine which leads from Huanacu-pampa. He marched to oppose them, and fought with a strong squadron of the troops under Chalco Chima. He advanced resolutely to the encounter, and slew many of the enemy, including one of their captains named Tomay Rima. This gave Huascar great satisfaction and he said laughingly to the _orejones_--"The Collas have won this victory. Behold the obligation we have to imitate our ancestors." Presently the captains-general of his army, who were Titu Atauchi, Tupac Atao his brother, Nano, Urco Huaranca and others, marshalled the army to fight those of Atahualpa with their whole force. The armies confronted each other and attacked with skill and in good order. The battle lasted from morning nearly until sunset, many being slain on both sides, though the troops of Huascar did not suffer so much as those of Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz. The latter seeing their danger, many of them retreated to a large grassy plateau which was near, in Huanacu-pampa. Huascar, who saw this, set fire to the grass and burnt a great part of Atahualpa's forces. Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz then retreated to the other side of the river Cotabamba. Huascar, satisfied with what he had done, did not follow up his advantages, but enjoyed the victory which fortune had placed in his hands. For this he took a higher position. Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz, who were experienced in such manoeuvres, seeing that they were not followed, decided to rest their troops, and on another day to attack those who believed themselves to be conquerors. They sent spies to the camp of Huascar, and found from them that Huascar would send a certain division of his troops to take Atahualpa's captains, without their being able to escape. LXV. THE BATTLE BETWEEN THE ARMIES OF HUASCAR AND ATAHUALPA HUASCAR MADE PRISONER. When the morning of the next day arrived Huascar determined to finish off the army of his brother at one blow. He ordered Tupac Atao to go down the ravine with a squadron, discover the position of the enemy, and report what he had seen. Tupac Atao received this order and entered the ravine in great silence, looking from side to side. But the spies of Chalco Chima saw everything without being seen themselves and gave notice to Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz. Chalco Chima then divided his men into two parts and stationed them at the sides of the road where the _orejones_ would pass. When Tupac Atao came onwards, they attacked him to such purpose that scarcely any one escaped, Tupac Atao himself was taken, badly wounded, by whom Chalco Chima was informed that Huascar would follow him with only a squadron of 5000 men, while the rest of his army remained in Huanacu-pampa. Chalco Chima sent this information to Quiz-quiz, who was at a little distance, that they might unite forces. He told him that Tupac Atao was taken, that Huascar was expected with a small force, and that Quiz-quiz was wanted that both might take this enemy on the flanks. This was done. They divided their forces, placing them on both sides as in the attack on Tupac Atao. A short time after they entered the ravine, Huascar and his men came upon the dead bodies of the men of Tupac Atao who, being known to Huascar he wished to turn back, understanding that they were all dead and that there must have been some ambush. But it was too late, for he was surrounded by his enemies. Then he was attacked by the troops of Chalco Chima. When he tried to fly from those who fell upon his rear, he fell into the hands of Quiz-quiz who was waiting for him lower down. Those of Chalco Chima and those of Quiz-quiz fought with great ferocity, sparing none, and killing them all. Chalco Chima, searching for Huascar, saw him in his litter and seized him by the hands, and pulled him out of his litter. Thus was taken prisoner the unfortunate Huascar Inca, twelfth and last tyrant of the Inca Sovereigns of Peru, falling into the power of another greater and more cruel tyrant than himself, his people defeated, killed, and scattered. Placing Huascar in safe durance with a sufficient guard, Chalco Chima went on in the Inca's litter and detached 5000 of his men to advance towards the other troops remaining on the plain of Huanacu-pampa. He ordered that all the rest should follow Quiz-quiz, and that when he let fall the screen, they should attack. He executed this stratagem because his enemies thought that he was Huascar returning victorious, so they waited. He advanced and arrived where the troops of Huascar were waiting for their lord, who, when they saw him, still thought that it was Huascar bringing his enemies as prisoners. When Chalco Chima was quite near, he let loose a prisoner who had been wounded, who went to the Inca troops. He told them what had happened, that it was Chalco Chima, and that he could kill them all by this stratagem. When this was known, and that Chalco Chima would presently order them to be attacked with his whole force, for he had let the screen fall, which was to be the sign, the Inca troops gave way and took to flight, which was what Chalco Chima intended. The troops of Atahualpa pursued, wounding and killing with excessive cruelty and ferocity, continuing the slaughter, with unheard of havock, as far as the bridge of Cotabamba. As the bridge was narrow and all could not cross it, many jumped into the water from fear of their ferocious pursuers, and were drowned. The troops of Atahualpa crossed the river, continuing the pursuit and rejoicing in their victory. During the pursuit they captured Titu Atauchi, the brother of Huascar. Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz arrived at some houses called Quiuipay, about half a league from Cuzco, where they placed Huascar as a prisoner with a sufficient guard. Here they encamped and established their head-quarters. The soldiers of Chalco Chima went to get a view of Cuzco from the hill of Yauina overlooking the city, where they heard the mourning and lamentation of the inhabitants, and returned to inform Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz. Those captains sent a messenger to Cuzco to tell the inhabitants not to mourn, for that there was nothing to fear, it being well known that this was a war between two brothers for the gratification of their own passions. If any of them had helped Huascar they had not committed a crime, for they were bound to serve their Inca; and if there was any fault he would remit and pardon it, in the name of the great Lord Atahualpa. Presently he would order them all to come out and do reverence to the statue of Atahualpa, called _Ticci Ccapac_ which means "Lord of the World." The people of Cuzco consulted together, and resolved to come forth and obey the commands of Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz. They came according to their _ayllus_ and, on arriving at Quiuipay, they seated themselves in that order. Presently the troops of Atahualpa, fully armed, surrounded all those who had come from Cuzco. They took Huanca Auqui, Ahua Panti, and Paucar Usna, who had led the army against them in the battle at Tumipampa. Then they took Apu Chalco Yupanqui and Rupaca, Priests of the Sun, because these had given the fringe to Huascar. These being prisoners Quiz-quiz rose and said--"Now you know of the battles you have fought with me on the road, and the trouble you have caused me. You always raised Huascar to be Inca, who was not the heir. You treated evilly the Inca Atahualpa whom the Sun guards, and for these things you deserve death. But using you with humanity, I pardon you in the name of my Lord Atahualpa, whom may the Sun prosper." But that they might not be without any punishment, he ordered them to be given some blows with a great stone on the shoulders, and he killed the most culpable. Then he ordered that all should be tied by the knees, with their faces towards Caxamarca or Huamachuco where Atahualpa was, and he made them pull out their eyelashes and eyebrows as an offering to the new Inca. All the _orejones_, inhabitants of Cuzco, did this from fear, saying in a loud voice, "Long live! Live for many years Atahualpa our Inca, may our father the Sun increase his life!" Araua Ocllo, the mother of Huascar, and his wife Chucuy Huypa, were there, and were dishonoured and abused by Quiz-quiz. In a loud voice the mother of Huascar said to her son, who was a prisoner, "O unfortunate! thy cruelties and evil deeds have brought you to this state. Did I not tell you not to be so cruel, and not to kill nor ill-treat the messengers of your brother Atahualpa." Having said these words she came to him, and gave him a blow in the face. Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz then sent a messenger to Atahualpa, letting him know all that had happened, and that they had made prisoners of Huascar and many others, and asking for further orders. LXVI. WHAT CHALCO CHIMA AND QUIZ-QUIZ DID CONCERNING HUASCAR AND THOSE OF HIS SIDE IN WORDS. After Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz had sent off the messengers to Atahualpa, they caused the prisoners to be brought before them, and in the presence of all, and of the mother and wife of Huascar, they declared, addressing themselves to the mother of Huascar, that she was the concubine and not the wife of Huayna Ccapac, and that, being his concubine, she had borne Huascar, also that she was a vile woman and not a Coya. The troops of Atahualpa raised a shout of derision, and some said to the _orejones_, pointing their fingers at Huascar--"Look there at your lord! who said that in the battle he would turn fire and water against his enemies?" Huascar was then tied hand and foot on a bed of ropes of straws. The _orejones_, from shame, lowered their heads. Presently Quiz-quiz asked Huascar, "Who of these made you lord, there being others better and more valiant than you, who might have been chosen?" Araua Ocllo, speaking to her son, said, "You deserve all this my son as I told you, and all comes from the cruelty with which you treated your own relations." Huascar replied, "Mother! there is now no remedy, leave us," and he addressed himself to the priest Chalco Yupanqui, saying--"Speak and answer the question asked by Quiz-quiz." The priest said to Quiz-quiz, "I raised him to be lord and Inca by command of his father Huayna Ccapac, and because he was son of a Coya" (which is what we should call Infanta). Then Chalco Chima was indignant, and called the priest a deceiver and a liar. Huascar answered to Quiz-quiz, "Leave off these arguments. This is a question between me and my brother, and not between the parties of Hanan-cuzco and Hurin-cuzco. We will investigate it, and you have no business to meddle between us on this point." Enraged at the answer Chalco Chima ordered Huascar to be taken back to prison, and said to the Incas, to re-assure them, that they could now go back to the city as they were pardoned. The _orejones_ returned, invoking Viracocha in loud voices with these words--"O Creator! thou who givest life and favour to the Incas where art thou now? Why dost thou allow such persecution to come upon us? Wherefore didst thou exalt us, if we are to come to such an end?" Saying these words they beat their cloaks in token of the curse that had come upon them all. LXVII. THE CRUELTIES THAT ATAHUALPA ORDERED TO BE PERPETRATED ON THE PRISONERS AND CONQUERED OF HUASCAR'S PARTY. When Atahualpa knew what had happened, from the messengers of Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz, he ordered one of his relations named Cusi Yupanqui to go to Cuzco, and not to leave a relation or friend of Huascar alive. This Cusi Yupanqui arrived at Cuzco, and Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz delivered the prisoners to him. He made inquiries touching all that Atahualpa had ordered. He then caused poles to be fixed on both sides of the road, extending not more than a quarter of a league along the way to Xaquixahuana. Next he brought out of the prison all the wives of Huascar, including those pregnant or lately delivered. He ordered them to be hung to these poles with their children, and he ordered the pregnant to be cut open, and the stillborn to be hung with them. Then he caused the sons of Huascar to be brought out and hung to the poles. Among the sons of Huayna Ccapac who were prisoners there was one named Paullu Tupac. When they were going to kill him, he protested saying, it was unreasonable that he should be killed, because he had previously been imprisoned by Huascar; and on this ground he was released and escaped death. Yet the reason that he was imprisoned by Huascar was because he had been found with one of the Inca's wives. He was only given very little to eat, the intention being that he should die in prison. The woman with whom he was taken was buried alive. The wars coming on he escaped, and what has been related took place. After this the lords and ladies of Cuzco who were found to have been friends of Huascar were seized and hanged on the poles. Then there was an examination of all the houses of deceased Incas, to see which had been on the side of Huascar, and against Atahualpa. They found that the house of Tupac Inca Yupanqui had sided with Huascar. Cusi Yupanqui committed the punishment of the house to Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz. They seized the steward of the house, and the mummy of Tupac Inca, and those of his family and hung them all, and they burnt the body of Tupac Inca outside the town and reduced it to ashes. And to destroy the house completely, they killed many _mama cunas_ and servants, so that none were left of that house except a few of no account. Besides this they ordered all the Chachapoyas and Cañaris to be killed, and their Curaca named Ulco Colla, who they said had rebelled against the two brothers. All these murders and cruelties were perpetrated in the presence of Huascar to torment him. They murdered over 80 sons and daughters of Huascar, and what he felt most cruelly was the murder, before his eyes, of one of his sisters named Coya Miro, who had a son of Huascar in her arms, and another in her womb; and another very beautiful sister named Chimbo Cisa. Breaking his heart at the sight of such cruelty and grief which he was powerless to prevent, he cried, with a sigh, "Oh Pachayachachi Viracocha, thou who showed favour to me for so short a time, and honoured me and gave me life, dost thou see that I am treated in this way, and seest thou in thy presence what I, in mine, have seen and see." Some of the concubines of Huascar escaped from this cruelty and calamity, because they had neither borne a child nor were pregnant, and because they were beautiful. They say that they were kept to be taken to Atahualpa. Among those who escaped were Doña Elvira Chonay, daughter of Cañar Ccapac, Doña Beatriz Carnamaruay, daughter of the Curaca of Chinchay-cocha, Doña Juana Tocto, Doña Catalina Usica, wife, that was, of Don Paullu Tupac, and mother of Don Carlos, who are living now. In this way the line and lineage of the unfortunate tyrant Huascar, the last of the Incas, was completely annihilated. LXVIII. NEWS OF THE SPANIARDS COMES TO ATAHUALPA. Atahualpa was at Huamachuco celebrating great festivals for his victories, and he wished to proceed to Cuzco and assume the fringe in the House of the Sun, where all former Incas had received it When he was about to set out there came to him two Tallanas Indians, sent by the Curacas of Payta and Tumbez, to report to him that there had arrived by sea, which they call _cocha_, a people with different clothing, and with beards, and that they brought animals like large sheep. The chief of them was believed to be Viracocha, which means the god of these people, and he brought with him many Viracochas, which is as much as to say "gods." They said this of the Governor Don Francisco Pizarro, who had arrived with 180 men and some horses which they called sheep. As the account in detail is left for the history of the Spaniards, which will form the Third Part to come after this, I will only here speak briefly of what passed between the Spaniards and Atahualpa. When this became known to Atahualpa he rejoiced greatly, believing it to be the Viracocha coming, as he had promised when he departed, and as is recounted in the beginning of this history. Atahualpa gave thanks that he should have come in his time, and he sent back the messengers with thanks to the Curacas for sending the news, and ordering them to keep him informed of what might happen. He resolved not to go to Cuzco until he had seen what this arrival was, and what the Viracochas intended to do. He sent orders to Chalco Chima and Quiz-quiz to lose no time in bringing Huascar to Caxamarca, where he would go to await their arrival, for he had received news that certain Viracochas had arrived by sea, and he wished to be there to see what they were like. As no further news came, because the Spaniards were forming a station at Tangarara, Atahualpa became careless and believed that they had gone. For, at another time, when he was marching with his father, in the wars of Quito, news came to Huayna Ccapac that the Viracocha had arrived on the coast near Tumbez, and then they had gone away. This was when Don Francisco Pizarro came on the first discovery, and returned to Spain for a concession, as will be explained in its place. LXIX. THE SPANIARDS COME TO CAXAMARCA AND SEIZE ATAHUALPA, WHO ORDERS HUASCAR TO BE KILLED. ATAHUALPA ALSO DIES. As the subject of which this chapter treats belongs to the Third Part (the history of the Spaniards), I shall here only give a summary of what happened to Atahualpa. Although Atahualpa was careless about the Spaniards they did not miss a point, and when they heard where Atahualpa was, they left Tangarara and arrived at Caxamarca. When Atahualpa knew that the Viracochas were near, he left Caxamarca and went to some baths at a distance of half a league that he might, from there, take the course which seemed best. As he found that they were not gods as he had been made to think at first, he prepared his warriors to resist the Spaniards. Finally he was taken prisoner by Don Francisco Pizarro, the Friar, Vicente Valverde, having first made a certain demand, in the square of Caxamarca. Don Francisco Pizarro knew of the disputes there had been between Atahualpa and Huascar, and that Huascar was a prisoner in the hands of the captains of Atahualpa, and he urged Atahualpa to have his brother brought as quickly as possible. Huascar was being brought to Caxamarca by Atahualpa's order, as has already been said. Chalco Chima obeying this order, set out with Huascar and the captains and relations who had escaped the butchery of Cusi Yupanqui. Atahualpa asked Don Francisco Pizarro why he wanted to see his brother. Pizarro replied that he had been informed that Huascar was the elder and principal Lord of that land and for that reason he wished to see him, and he desired that he should come. Atahualpa feared that if Huascar came alive, the Governor Don Francisco Pizarro would be informed of what had taken place, that Huascar would be made Lord, and that he would lose his state. Being sagacious, he agreed to comply with Pizarro's demand, but sent off a messenger to the captain who was bringing Huascar, with an order to kill him and all the prisoners. The messenger started and found Huascar at Antamarca, near Yana-mayu. He gave his message to the captain of the guard who was bringing Huascar as a prisoner. Directly the captain heard the order of Atahualpa he complied with it. He killed Huascar, cut the body up, and threw it into the river Yana-mayu. He also killed the rest of the brothers, relations, and captains who were with him as prisoners, in the year 1533. Huascar had lived 40 years. He succeeded his father at the age of 31 and reigned for 9 years. His wife was Chucuy Huypa by whom he had no male child. He left no lineage or _ayllu_, and of those who are now living, one only, named Don Alonso Titu Atauchi is a nephew of Huascar, son of Titu Atauchi who was murdered with Huascar. He alone sustains the name of the lineage of Huascar called the _Huascar Ayllu_. In this river of Yana-mayu Atahualpa had fixed his boundary pillars when he first rebelled, saying that from thence to Chile should be for his brother Huascar, and from the Yana-mayu onwards should be his. Thus with the death of Huascar there was an end to all the Incas of Peru and all their line and descent which they held to be legitimate, without leaving man or woman who could have a claim on this country, supposing them to have been natural and legitimate lords of it, in conformity with their own customs and tyrannical laws. For this murder of Huascar, and for other good and sufficient causes, the Governor Don Francisco Pizarro afterwards put Atahualpa to death. He was a tyrant against the natives of this country and against his brother Huascar. He had lived 36 years. He was not Inca of Peru, but a tyrant. He was prudent, sagacious, and valiant, as I shall relate in the Third Part, being events which belong to the deeds of the Spaniards. It suffices to close this Second Part by completing the history of the deeds of the 12 Inca tyrants who reigned in this kingdom of Peru from Manco Ccapac the first to Huascar the twelfth and last tyrant. LXX. IT IS NOTEWORTHY HOW THESE INCAS WERE TYRANTS AGAINST THEMSELVES, BESIDES BEING SO AGAINST THE NATIVES OF THE LAND. It is a thing worthy to be noted [_for the fact that besides being a thing certain and evident the general tyranny of these cruel and tyrannical Incas of Peru against the natives of the land, may be easily gathered from history_], and any one who reads and considers with attention the order and mode of their procedure will see, that their violent Incaship was established without the will and election of the natives who always rose with arms in their hands on each occasion that offered for rising against their Inca tyrants who oppressed them, to get back their liberty. Each one of the Incas not only followed the tyranny of his father, but also began afresh the same tyranny by force, with deaths, robberies and rapine. Hence none of them could pretend, in good faith, to give a beginning to time of prescription, nor did any of them hold in peaceful possession, there being always some one to dispute and take up arms against them and their tyranny. Moreover, and this is above all to be noted, to understand the worst aims of these tyrants and their horrid avarice and oppression, they were not satisfied with being evil tyrants to the natives, but also to their own proper sons, brothers and relations, in defiance of their own laws and statutes, they were the worst and most pertinacious tyrants with an unheard-of inhumanity. For it was enacted among themselves and by their customs and laws that the eldest legitimate son should succeed, yet almost always they broke the law, as appears by the Incas who are here referred to. [Illustration: _Reproduced and printed for the Hakluyt Society by Donald Macbeth._ CAPTURE OF ATAHUALPA, AND SIEGE OF CUZCO, ETC. _From the Rev. C.M. Cracherode's copy in the British Museum._] Before all things Manco Ccapac, the first tyrant, coming from Tampu-tocco, was inhuman in the case of his brother Ayar Cachi, sending him to Tampu-tocco cunningly with orders for Tampu-chacay to kill him out of envy, because he was the bravest, and might for that reason be the most esteemed. When he arrived at the valley of Cuzco he not only tyrannized over the natives, but also over Copalimayta and Columchima who, though they had been received as natives of that valley were his relations, for they were _orejones_. Then Sinchi Rocca, the second Inca, having an older legitimate son named Manco Sapaca who, according to the law he and his father had made, was entitled to the succession, deprived him and nominated Lloqui Yupanqui the second son for his successor. Likewise Mayta Ccapac, the fourth Inca, named for his successor Ccapac Yupanqui, though he had an older legitimate son named Cunti Mayta, whom he disinherited. Viracocha, the eighth Inca, although he had an older legitimate son named Inca Rocca, did not name him as his successor, nor any of his legitimate sons, but a bastard named Inca Urco. This did not come about, Inca Urco did not enjoy the succession, nor did the eldest legitimate son, for there was a new tyranny. For Inca Yupanqui deprived both the one and the other, besides despoiling his father of his honours and estate. The same Inca Yupanqui, having an elder legitimate son named Amaru Tupac Inca, did not name him, but a young son, Tupac Inca Yupanqui. The same Tupac Inca, being of the same condition as his father, having Huayna Ccapac as the eldest legitimate son, named Ccapac Huari as his successor, although the relations of Huayna Ccapac would not allow it, and rose in his favour. If Ccapac Huari was legitimate, as his relations affirm, the evil deed must be fixed on Huayna Ccapac, who deprived his brother Ccapac Huari, and killed his mother and all his relations, making them infamous as traitors, that is supposing he was legitimate. Huayna Ccapac, though he named Ninan Cuyoche, he was not the eldest, and owing to this the succession remained unsettled, and caused the differences between Huascar and Atahualpa, whence proceeded the greatest and most unnatural tyrannies. Turning their arms against their own entrails, robbing, and with inhuman intestine wars they came to a final end. Thus as they commenced by their own authority, so they destroyed all by their own proper hands. It may be that Almighty God permits that one shall be the executioner of the other for his evil deeds, that both may give place to his most holy gospel which, by the hands of the Spaniards, and by order of the most happy, catholic, and unconquered Emperor and King of Spain, Charles V of glorious memory, father of your Majesty, was sent to these blind and barbarous gentiles. Yet against the force and power of the Incas on foot and united, it appeared that it would be impossible for human force to do what a few Spaniards did, numbering only 180, who at first entered with the Governor Don Francisco Pizarro. It is well established that it is a thing false and without reason, and which ought not to be said, that there is now, in these kingdoms, any person of the lineage of the Incas who can pretend to a right of succession to the Incaship of this kingdom of Peru, nor to be natural or legitimate lords. For no one is left who, in conformity with their laws, is able to say that he is the heir, in whole or in part of this land. Only two sons of Huayna Ccapac escaped the cruelty of Atahualpa. They were Paullu Tupac, afterwards called Don Cristóval Paullu, and Manco Inca. They were bastards, which is well known among them. And these, if any honour or estate had belonged to them or their children, your Majesty would have granted more than they had, their brothers retaining their estate and power. For they would merely have been their tributaries and servants. These were the lowest of all, for their lineage was on the side of their mothers which is what these people look at, in a question of birth[124]. [Note 124: These statements about the illegitimacy of Manco and Paullu Inca are made to support the Viceroy's argument and have no foundation in fact. The two princes were legitimate; their mother being a princess of the blood.] And Manco Inca had been a traitor to your Majesty and was a fugitive in the Andes where he died or was killed. Your Majesty caused his son to be brought out, in peace, from those savage wilds. He was named Don Diego Sayri Tupac. He became a Christian, and provision was made for him, his sons and descendants. Sayri Tupac died as a Christian, and he who is now in the Andes in rebellion, named Titu Cusi Yupanqui, is not a legitimate son of Manco Inca, but a bastard and apostate. They hold that another son is legitimate who is with the same Titu, named Tupac Amaru, but he is incapable and the Indians called him _uti_. Neither one nor the other are heirs of the land, because their father was not legitimate. Your Majesty honoured Don Cristóval Paullu with titles and granted him a good _repartimiento_ of Indians, on which he principally lived. Now it is possessed by his son Don Carlos. Paullu left two legitimate sons who are now alive, named Don Carlos and Don Felipe. Besides these he left many illegitimate sons. Thus the known grandsons of Huayna Ccapac, who are now alive and admitted to be so, are those above mentioned. Besides these there are Don Alonso Titu Atauchi, son of Titu Atauchi, and other bastards, but neither one nor the other has any right to be called a natural lord of the land. For the above reasons it will be right to say to those whose duty it may be to decide, that on such clear evidence is based the most just and legitimate title that your Majesty and your successors have to these parts of the Indies, proved by the actual facts that are here written, more especially as regards these kingdoms of Peru without a point to raise against the said titles by which the crown of Spain holds them. Respecting which your Viceroy of these kingdoms, Don Francisco Toledo, has been a careful and most curious enquirer, as zealous for the clearing of the conscience of your Majesty, and for the salvation of your soul, as he has shown and now shows himself in the general visitation which he is making by order of your Majesty, in his own person, not avoiding the very great labours and dangers which he is suffering in these journeys, so long as they result in so great a service to God and your Majesty. LXXI. SUMMARY COMPUTATION OF THE PERIOD THAT THE INCAS OF PERU LASTED. The terrible and inveterate tyranny of the Incas Ccapac of Peru, which had its seat in the city of Cuzco, commenced in the year 565 of our Christian redemption, Justin II being Emperor, Loyva son of Athanagild the Goth being King of Spain, and John III Supreme Pontiff. It ended in 1533, Charles V being the most meritorious Emperor and most Christian King of Spain and its dependencies, patron of the church and right arm of Christendom, assuredly worthy of such a son as your Majesty whom may God our Lord take by the hand as is necessary for the Holy Christian church. Paul III was then Pope. The whole period from Manco Ccapac to the death of Huascar was 968 years. It is not to be wondered at that these Incas lived for so long a time, for in that age nature was stronger and more robust than in these days. Besides men did not then marry until they were past thirty. They thus reached such an age with force and substance whole and undiminished. For these reasons they lived much longer than is the case now. Besides the country where they lived has a healthy climate and uncorrupted air. The land is cleared, dry, without lakes, morasses, or forests with dense vegetation. These qualities all conduce to health, and therefore to the long life of the inhabitants whom may God our Lord lead into his holy faith, for the salvation of their souls. Amen[125]. Maxima Tolleti Proregis gloria creuit Dum regni tenebras, lucida cura, fugat. Ite procul scioli, vobis non locus in istis! Rex Indos noster nam tenet innocue. [Note 125: Cieza de Leon and other authorities adopt a more moderate chronology.] CERTIFICATE OF THE PROOFS AND VERIFICATION OF THIS HISTORY. In the city of Cuzco, on the 29th day of February, 1572, before the very excellent Lord Don Francisco de Toledo, Mayor-domo to His Majesty, and his Viceroy, Governor, and Captain-General of these kingdoms and provinces of Peru, President of the Royal Audience and Chancellory that resides in the city of the Kings, and before me Alvaro Ruiz de Navamuel his Secretary and of the Government and General Visitation of these kingdoms, the Captain Pedro Sarmiento de Gamboa presented a petition of the following tenor: Most Excellent Lord, I, the Captain Pedro Sarmiento, Cosmographer-General of these kingdoms of Peru, report that by order of your Excellency I have collected and reduced to a history the general chronicle of the origin and descent of the Incas, of the particular deeds which each one did in his time and in the part he ruled, how each one of them was obeyed, of the tyranny with which, from the time of Tupac Inca Yupanqui, the tenth Inca, they oppressed and subjugated these kingdoms of Peru until by order of the Emperor Charles V of glorious memory, Don Francisco Pizarro came to conquer them. I have drawn up this history from the information and investigations which, by order of your Excellency, were collected and made in the valley of Xauxa, in the city of Guamanga, and in other parts where your Excellency was conducting your visitation, but principally in this city of Cuzco where the Incas had their continual residence, where there is more evidence of their acts, where the _mitimaes_ of all the provinces gathered together by order of the said Incas, and where there is true memory of their _ayllus_. In order that this history may have more authority, I pray that you will see, correct, and give it your authority, so that, wherever it may be seen, it may have entire faith and credit. Pedro Sarmiento de Gamboa. Having been seen by his Excellency he said that it may be known if the said history was in conformity with the information and evidence, which has been taken from the Indians and other persons of this city and in other parts, and he ordered that Doctor Loarte, Alcalde of the court of his Majesty should cause to appear before him the principal and most intelligent Indians of the twelve _ayllus_ or lineages of the twelve Incas and other persons who may be summoned, and being assembled before me, the present Secretary, the said history shall be read and declared to them by an interpreter in the language of the said Indians, that each one may understand and discuss it among themselves, whether it is conformable to the truth as they know it. If there is anything to correct or amend, or which may appear to be contrary to what they know, it is to be corrected or amended. So I provide and sign Don Francisco de Toledo Before me Alvaro Ruiz de Navamuel. Afterwards, on the abovesaid day, month, and year the illustrious Doctor Gabriel de Loarte, in compliance with the order of his Excellency and in presence of me the said Secretary, caused to appear before him the Indians of the names, ages and _ayllus_ as follows: _Ayllu of Manco Ccapac._ Aged Sebastian Ylluc 30 Francisco Paucar Chima 30 _Ayllu of Sinchi Rocca._ Diego Cayo Hualpa 70 Don Alonso Puzcon 40 _Ayllu of Lloqui Yupanqui._ Hernando Hualpa 70 Don Garcia Ancuy 45 Miguel Rimachi Mayta 30 _Ayllu of Mayta Ccapac._ Don Juan Tampu Usca Mayta 60 Don Felipe Usca Mayta 70 Francisco Usca Mayta 30 _Ayllu of Ccapac Yupanqui._ Aged Don Francisco Copca Mayta 70 Don Juan Quispi Mayta 30 Don Juan Apu Mayta 30 _Ayllu of Inca Rocca._ Don Pedro Hachacona 53 Don Diego Mayta 40 _Ayllu of Yahuar-huaccac._ Juan Yupanqui 60 Martin Rimachi 26 _Ayllu of Viracocha._ Don Francisco Anti-hualpa 89 Martin Quichua Sucsu 64 Don Francisco Chalco Yupanqui 45 _Ayllu of Pachacuti._ Don Diego Cayo 68 Don Juan Hualpa Yupanqui 75 Don Domingo Pascac 90 Don Juan Quispi Cusi 45 Don Francisco Chanca Rimachi 40 Don Francisco Cota Yupanqui 40 Don Gonzalo Huacanhui 60 Don Francisco Quichua 68 _Ayllu of Tupac Inca._ Don Cristóval Pisac Tupac 50 Don Andres Tupac Yupanqui 40 Don Garcia Pilco Tupac 40 Don Juan Cozco 40 _Ayllu of Huayna Ccapac._ Don Francisco Sayri 28 Don Francisco Ninan Coro 24 Don Garcia Rimac Tupac 34 _Ayllu of Huascar._ Aged Don Alonso Titu Atauchi 40 _Besides these Ayllus._ Don Garcia Paucar Sucsu 34 Don Carlos Ayallilla 50 Don Juan Apanca 80 Don Garcia Apu Rinti 70 Don Diego Viracocha Inca 34 Don Gonzalo Tupac 30 These being together in presence of his Excellency, the said Alcalde of the court, by the words of Gonzalo Gomez Ximenes, interpreter to his Excellency, in the general language of the Indians, said:--"His Excellency, desiring to verify and put in writing and to record the origin of the Incas, your ancestors, their descent and their deeds, what each one did in his time, and in what parts each one was obeyed, which of them was the first to go forth from Cuzco to subdue other lands, and how Tupac Inca Yupanqui and afterwards Huayna Ccapac and Huascar, his son and grandson became lords of all Peru by force of arms; and to establish this with more authenticity, he has ordered that information and other proofs should be supplied in this city and other parts, and that the said information and proofs should be, by Captain Pedro Sarmiento to whom they were delivered, digested into a true history and chronicle. The said Pedro Sarmiento has now made it and presented it to his Excellency, to ascertain whether it is truthfully written in conformity with the sayings and declarations which were made by some Indians of the said _ayllus_. His Excellency is informed that the _ayllus_ and descendants of the twelve Incas have preserved among themselves the memory of the deeds of their ancestors, and are those who best know whether the said chronicle is correct or defective, he has therefore caused you to assemble here, that it may be read in your presence and understood. You, among yourselves, will discuss what will be read and declared in the said language, and see if it agrees with the truth as you know it, and that you may feel a stronger obligation to say what you know, it is ordered that you take an oath." The said Indians replied that they had understood why they had been sent for, and what it was that was required. They then swore, in the said language, by God our Lord, and by the sign of the cross, that they would tell the truth concerning what they knew of that history. The oaths being taken the reading was commenced in sum and substance. There was read on that and following days from their fable of the creation to the end of the history of the Incas. As it was read, so it was interpreted into their language, chapter by chapter. And over each chapter the Indians discussed and conferred among themselves in the said language. All were agreed in confirming and declaring through the interpreter, that the said history was good and true, and in agreement with what they knew and had heard their fathers and ancestors say, as it had been told to them. For, as they have no writing like the Spaniards, they conserve ancient traditions among themselves by passing them from tongue to tongue, and age to age. They heard their fathers and ancestors say that Pachacuti Inca Yupanqui, the ninth Inca, had verified the history of the former Incas who were before him, and painted their deeds on boards, whence also they had been able to learn the sayings of their fathers, and had passed them on to their children. They only amended some names of persons and places and made other slight corrections, which the said Alcalde ordered to be inserted as the Indians had spoken, and this was done. After the said corrections all the Indians, with one accord, said that the history was good and true, in conformity with what they knew and had heard from their ancestors, for they had conferred and discussed among themselves, verifying from beginning to end. They expressed their belief that no other history that might be written could be so authentic and true as this one, because none could have so diligent an examination, from those who are able to state the truth. The said Alcalde signed The Doctor Loarte Gonzalo Gomez Ximenes Before me Alvaro Ruiz de Navamuel. After the above, in the said city of Cuzco, on the 2nd of March of the same year, his Excellency having seen the declaration of the Indians and the affidavits that were made on them, said that he ordered and orders that, with the corrections the said Indians stated should be made, the history should be sent to his Majesty, signed and authenticated by me the said Secretary. It was approved and signed by the said Doctor Gabriel de Loarte who was present at the verification with the Indians, and then taken and signed Don Francisco de Toledo Before Alvaro Ruiz de Navamuel I the said Alvaro Ruiz de Navamuel, Secretary to his Excellency, of the Government, and to the general visitation of these kingdoms, notary to his Majesty, certify that the said testimony and verification was taken before me, and is taken from the original which remains in my possession, and that the said Alcalde, the Doctor Loarte, who signed, said that he placed and interposed upon it his authority and judicial decree, that it may be valued and accepted within his jurisdiction and beyond it. I here made my sign in testimony of the truth Alvaro Ruiz de Navamuel [Illustration: _Facsimile (reduced) of the_ SIGNATURES OF THE ATTESTING WITNESSES TO THE SARMIENTO MS. 1572. _From the original, Göttingen University Library. Reproduced and printed for the Hakluyt Society by Donald Macbeth_.]
39828 ---- [Illustration: =William Dunlap= FROM THE PAINTING BY CHARLES C. INGHAM] EARLY AMERICAN PLAYS 1714-1830 A Compilation of the titles of Plays and Dramatic Poems written by authors born in or residing in North America previous to 1830. BY OSCAR WEGELIN Compiler of "Early American Poetry." [Illustration] SECOND EDITION REVISED NEW YORK THE LITERARY COLLECTOR PRESS 1905 THE EDITION OF THIS WORK IS LIMITED TO TWO HUNDRED NUMBERED COPIES NO. 156 COPYRIGHT, 1905, BY OSCAR WEGELIN. _To_ EVERT JANSEN WENDELL, ESQ. FOREMOST AMONG AMERICAN COLLECTORS OF DRAMATIC LITERATURE, I DEDICATE THIS BOOK PREFACE In his ably written introduction to the first edition of this work, Mr. John Malone makes the following statement: "It may be set down as a safe rule of judgment as to dramatic quality that the plays which were printed were fit for no more than the use to which an indulgent Providence and the Dunlap Society have dedicated them--to serve as examples of the good-will and sympathy with which a few great and good men in the days of our country's fiery trial held out their helping hands to the gentle art of drama." This statement, with a possible exception or two, is in the main correct. Few of the plays which are here catalogued have survived because of their literary excellence. We, however, must not look at the contents of this book from this view-point, but rather from the historical. Poorly written as many of the plays may be, they still possess to the student of American history an interest which far exceeds that of every other class of writing, the purely historical excepted. The _first_ play written by a resident of what is now the United States was _Androboros_ (the Man-Hater) written by Robert Hunter, Colonial Governor of New York, assisted by Lewis Morris. This play, or rather dramatic satire, was written to ridicule sundry residents of that colony, principally Dr. Vesey and several members of Trinity Church. This play, which was issued in 1714, was not followed by another dramatic production, as far as known, until _The Suspected Daughter_, a farce by "T. T.," was printed at Boston in 1751. Who "T. T." was is not known, nor can I trace a copy of the play. Little of importance came to light previous to the Revolution, but that event, stirring as it was, seems to have been a stimulant to native ambition, and a number of dramatic productions were written and printed. Among these may be mentioned _The Battle of Bunker Hill_ and _The Death of Montgomery_ by Brackenridge, then a schoolmaster; _The Adulateur_ and _The Group_ by Mercy Warren, afterwards well known as one of the foremost dames of the colonies; and several others, some from the Royalist side, as Sewell's _Cure for the Spleen_ and an anonymous production, _The Battle of Long Island_. The second war with England was also celebrated by our early playwrights, as was the war with Tripoli. The dramatic history of no country would be complete which did not celebrate the deeds and warlike exploits of its aboriginal inhabitants, and the American dramatist was not slow in recognizing the many-sided character of the North American Indian. His wars, his fluent oratory, his virtues, are all told, the best of these efforts being embodied in Stone's _Metamora_, made famous by the acting of Edwin Forrest. But all of the dramatic productions which were written prior to 1830 did not relate to America, and a glance over the list will show many plays which take for their groundwork the French Revolution, the Napoleonic Wars, the Russian Empire and its people, while Love, that mysterious something which lays its finger upon all whether we will or no, is found, as in our fiction, in nearly all of them. What the dramatist, poet, and novelist would do without the help of the fickle goddess is an unsolvable problem. As will be seen by a glance at the contents of this volume, few of the plays were acted, nor were many of them intended for public entertainment. A large number were written to serve a purpose--political or otherwise--and when that had been attained, were forgotten, even by their authors. They show, however, what was and could be accomplished in this way, at a time when the average citizen had little time for aught but earnest, sober thought. When looked at from this view-point we must really wonder that as much remains as has been discovered. Can any country besides ours show a better result--at least for quantity, if not for quality? Among the interesting facts which will be discovered by a perusal of this list is that a number of the writers of early American plays were men who achieved success in other callings. Thus we find among those who found time to interest themselves in the drama and the production of plays, the names of Judge H. H. Brackenridge, Charles Brockden Browne, the first American novelist, Edward Hitchcock, President of Amherst and foremost among the scientists of his era, David Humphreys, Revolutionary soldier and diplomat, John Neal, the friend of Poe, Jas. G. Percival, the poet, Jas. K. Paulding, coworker with Irving, Royall Tyler, and Samuel Woodworth, author of _The Old Oaken Bucket_. This edition is issued at the solicitation of a number of collectors and librarians, who were unable to obtain a copy of the first edition, which was issued for members of The Dunlap Society in 1900. I have endeavored to make this list as complete as possible, and it has been to me a labor of the greatest interest. Nothing that I have ever attempted in bibliographical work has given me more pleasure. Numerous corrections will be found by comparison with the earlier edition, and upwards of sixty new titles are included, discovered since the issue of the earlier volume. Errors will, of course, be discovered, but I ask indulgence in those who find them, for as all who are interested will readily admit, no bibliographical work was ever perfect. Probably the most complete collection of early American plays, at this writing in the hands of a private collector, is that owned by Evert Jansen Wendell, Esq., of New York. Several of the titles contained in this volume would be unknown to me at this time but for the kindness of Mr. Wendell, who has given me the opportunity to examine his collection. Another good collection is owned by the Brown University Library, Providence, R. I. OSCAR WEGELIN. EARLY AMERICAN PLAYS ANONYMOUS TITLES A NEW SCENE INTERESTING TO THE CITIZENS OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, additional to the Historical Play of Columbus. By a Senator of the United States. [Line from Virgil] Lately performed with applause at the New Theatre, in Philadelphia. Printed by Benj. Franklin Bache, No. 112 Market Street. MDCCXCVIII. 8vo, pp. [3], 4-12. ALFRED THE GREAT. An Historical Tragedy, in Five Acts, by a Young Gentleman of this City. New York, 1822. 16mo, pp. 107. AMERICANA; OR, A NEW TALE OF THE GENII. Being an Allegorical Mask in Five Acts. Baltimore, 1802. 8vo, pp. 128. Dedicated to Thomas Jefferson. THE BATTLE OF BROOKLYN. A Farce in Two Acts, as it was performed on Long Island on Tuesday, the 27th day of August, 1776, by the Representatives of the Tyrants of America assembled at Philadelphia. [6 lines of poetry] New York: Printed for J. Rivington, in the Year of the Rebellion, 1776. Reprinted in Brooklyn. 8vo, 1873. THE BATTLE OF EUTAW SPRINGS. A Drama in Five Acts. Charleston [circa 1790] 8vo, pp. 52. A play with a similar title was written by W. Ioor. THE BETTER SORT; OR, THE GIRL OF SPIRIT. A Farce. Boston, 1789. 8vo, pp. iv.-80. THE BLOCKHEADS; OR, THE AFFRIGHTED OFFICERS. A Farce. Bost., Queen St., 1776. 12mo, pp.19[2]. Also, 16mo, pp. v.-43. New York, 1782. Attributed to Mrs. Mercy Warren. THE BLOCKHEADS; OR, FORTUNATE CONTRACTOR. An Opera in Two Acts. As it was performed at New York [during the Revolution.] New York, printed; London, reprinted for G. Kearsley. 1782. 2 plates, 8vo, pp. v.-43. BLOW FOR BLOW. A Tragedy. Baltimore, 1805. CATHARINE BROWN, THE CONVERTED CHEROKEE. A Missionary Drama, founded on fact. By a Lady. New Haven, 1819. 12mo, pp. 27. CHARLES THE TWELFTH; OR, THE BATTLE OF PULTOWA. A military tragic piece; in Four Acts. By the Author. Printed and published at New York, 1818. 16mo, pp. 34. COLUMBIA AND BRITANNIA. A Dramatic Piece, by a Citizen of the United States. New London: Printed by T. Green, 1786. 8vo, pp. 63. Among the Characters in this play are Fabius (Washington) and Perjuris (Arnold). McKee copy dated 1787. DRAMATIC PIECES Calculated to exemplify the mode of conduct which will render young ladies both amiable and happy, when their school education is completed. In three Volumes. New Haven: Printed by Abel Morse. 1791. 12mo. The prefaces to these works are signed P. I. Contents. Vol. 1. The Good Mother-in-Law, the Good Daughter-in-Law. Vol. 2. The Reformation, The Maternal Sister: a Drama in three acts. Vol. 3. The Triumph of Reason, The Contrast. Each piece is paged separately. * * * * * THE BLOCKHEADS: OR, THE AFFRIGHTED OFFICERS. A FARCE. BOSTON: Printed in QUEEN-STREET. M,DCC,LXXVI. * * * * * ESSEX JUNTO, or Quixotic Guardian: A Comedy, by a Citizen of Massachusetts. Salem, 1802. 12mo, pp. 71. AN EXERCISE, CONTAINING A DIALOGUE AND TWO ODES. Performed at the Public Commencement in the College of Philadelphia, November 17, 1767. Philadelphia: Printed by William Goddard. [1767] 4to, pp. 8. The Dialogue was written by Thomas Coombe. AN EXERCISE; CONTAINING A DIALOGUE AND TWO ODES. Set to music, for the Public Commencement, in the College of Philadelphia, May 17th, 1775. Philadelphia: Printed by Joseph Cruikshank, 1775. 8vo, pp. 8. AN EXERCISE CONTAINING A DIALOGUE AND TWO ODES. Set to Music. Philadelphia: 1776. Sm. 8vo. THE FATAL EFFECTS OF SEDUCTION. A Tragedy. Written for the use of the Students of Clio Hall, in Bennington, to be acted on their Quarter Day, April 28, 1789. Founded on the Story of an Unhappy Young Lady of Boston. By a Friend to Literature. [Motto] Bennington: Printed by Haswell & Russell. 1789. FEDERALISM TRIUMPHANT IN THE STEADY HABITS OF CONNECTICUT ALONE; OR, THE TURNPIKE ROAD TO A FORTUNE. A Comic Opera, or Political Farce in Six Acts, as performed at the Theatres Royal and Aristocratic at Hartford and New Haven, October, 1801. n. p. Printed in the year 1802. 8vo, pp. 40. THE FEMALE ENTHUSIAST. A Tragedy in Five Acts, by a Lady. Charleston, J. Hoff, 1807. 12mo, pp. 51. THE FRENCH REVOLUTION; INCLUDING A STORY, FOUNDED IN FACT, OF LEONTINE AND MATILDA. A Drama. Written and Exhibited in the United Fraternity, at Dartmouth, 1790; Exhibited also at Windsor, Vermont, May, 1791. Printed at New Bedford, Massachusetts, by John Spooner, 1793. 8vo, pp. 67. HEAVEN ON EARTH, OR THE NEW LIGHTS OF HARMONY. An extravaganza in two acts, by Peter Puffem. Philadelphia: 1825. 16mo, pp. 22. THE HERO OF TWO WARS. A Drama in Five Acts. Published in _Truth's Advocate and Monthly Anti-Jackson Expositor_ from March to October, 1828. Signed "W." INDOCTUM PARLIAMENTUM. A Farce, in One Act, and a beautiful variety of scenes. n. p. [1818.] 12mo, pp. 7. Refers to a law enacted by the Legislature of New York, on the petition of Eunice Chapman, a Shaker, to have the marriage contract between herself and husband dissolved. Among the characters introduced are: "General Radix" (Erastus Root), "His disorderly Sergeant" (Dr. Sergeant), "Lignum" (Speaker Wood), etc. THE INTOLERANTS. Three First Acts of Things Among Us; as performed at the ... with more effect than applause. Philadelphia: 1827. 12mo, pp. 26. IS IT A LIE? A Comic Piece in one Act. Boston: 1828. 16mo, pp. 36. THE ITALIAN HUSBAND. A Dramatic Poem. This piece is part of a book entitled _Lays of Leisure, The Italian Husband, The Young Dreamer, A Fugitive Offering in Verse_. Philadelphia: Jesper Harding, 1825. JEFFERSON AND LIBERTY. A Celebration of the 4th of March; a Patriotic Tragedy: a Picture of Corrupt Administration, in Five Acts, written by Nichols. n. p. Sold at the Printing Office, Temple Street, 1801. 12mo, pp. 29. "Nichols" is probably a pseudonym. JONATHAN IN ENGLAND. A Comedy. Boston [circa 1828.] 12mo, pp. 32. This play is a version of Colman's _Who Wants a Guinea?_ and was performed at the Park Theatre, New York, December 3, 1828. THE LOVER. A Dramatic Fragment. Published on pp. 59-65 of _The Witch of New England_. A Romance. Philadelphia. 1824. MARY OF SCOTLAND; OR, THE HEIR OF AVENAL. A Drama in Three Acts. Founded on Scott's Novel, _The Abbot_. New York, 1821. 16mo, pp. 114. THE MILITARY GLORY OF GREAT BRITAIN. An Entertainment given by the late candidates for Bachelor's Degree at the close of the Anniversary Commencement held in Nassau Hall, New Jersey, September 27th, 1762. Philadelphia: Printed by William Bradford, 1762. 8vo, pp. 15. THE MONTHLY ASSEMBLY. A Farce. Boston, 1770. 8vo. NATURE AND PHILOSOPHY. A Drama adapted from the French, by a Citizen of Richmond. Richmond, 1821. 12mo, pp. 28. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, December 10, 1821. Another edition. New York, 1830. 16mo, pp. 33. THE NEW ENGLAND DRAMA. In Five Acts; founded on incidents contained in the New England Tale. Dedham, 1825. 12mo, pp. 72. THE NIGHT WATCH; OR, THE PIRATE'S DEN. A Melodrama by a Gentleman of Boston. Boston, 1820. 18mo, pp. 34. OCCURRENCES OF THE TIMES; OR, THE TRANSACTIONS OF FOUR DAYS. A Farce. Boston, 1789. 16mo, pp. 23. THE ORPHAN. A Play in Five Acts. See _The Young Carolinians_. THE PATRIOTS. A Comedy in Five Acts. Philadelphia, n. d. Published during the Revolution. THE PAXTON BOYS. A Farce. Translated from the original French, by a Native of Donegall. The Second edition. Philadelphia: Printed and sold by Anthony Armbruster, 1764. Folding plate. sm. 8vo, pp. 16. PHILIP; OR, THE ABORIGINES. A Drama. New York, 1822. 12mo, pp. 48. THE PLAN OF A PERFORMANCE OF SOLEMN MUSICK. To be in the Hall of the College of Philadelphia, on Wednesday Evening, April 10th, 1765. For the Benefit of the Charity Schools. n. p., n. d. 8vo, pp. 4. THE POWER OF CHRISTIANITY; OR, ABDALLAH AND SABAT. A Poem by a Lady. Charleston, 1814. 16mo, pp. 46 [4]. THE PRINCE AND THE PATRIOT. A Poem in Three Dialogues. Published in _Poems, Moral and Divine_, by an American Gentleman. London, 1756. pp. 79-105. One of the earliest plays written by an American. SANS SOUCI, ALIAS FREE AND EASY; OR, AN EVENING'S PEEP INTO A POLITE CIRCLE. An Intire New Entertainment, in Three Acts. Boston: Printed by Warden and Russell, 1785. 8vo, pp. 24. Second edition. 8vo, Boston, 1785. SAUL. A Dramatic Sketch. This piece is probably by N. P. Willis. It was published in the _American Monthly Magazine_ for June, 1829. A SCENE IN THE FIRST ACT OF THE NEW FARCE. Published as a Specimen. Printed: In the first Year of the new Hegira Secundus, the Paxtonian Expedition. [Philadelphia]: Printed by Anthony Armbruster, [1764]. Sm. 8vo, pp. 8. THE SEARCH AFTER HAPPINESS: A Pastoral Drama: from the Poetry of Miss More. By a Lady in Connecticut. Catskill, M. Croswell & Co., 1794. 12mo, pp. [2], 30. SHEPHERDESS OF THE ALPS. A Play in Four Acts, by a Citizen of New York. New York, 1815. 12mo, pp. 51. THE SUICIDE. A Dialogue Exhibited on the Stage at the Public Commencement of Yale College, Sept. 13th, M.DCCXCVII. Litchfield: T. Collier. 12mo, pp. [5], 6-20. THE SULTANA; OR, A TRIP TO TURKEY. A Melodrama in Three Acts, founded on Lord Byron's _Don Juan_. New York, 1822. 12mo, pp. 34. Written by (----?) Bailey. THE SUSPECTED DAUGHTER; OR, JEALOUS FATHER. A Farce in Three Acts, both Serious and Comic, written by T. T. Boston. 1751. This is probably the first play written by a native American. Mentioned in Haven's list. SYLLA. A Tragedy, in Five Acts, as represented at the Theatre Français, at Paris, by E. Jouy, member of the Institute. Translated from the French, by a Citizen of New York. New York, 1826. 16mo, pp. 69. Same, New York: 1827. 16mo, pp. 79. Performed at the Chatham Theatre, 1827. THEODORA. A Dramatic Sketch, in Two Acts. n. p., n. d. THE TRAVELLER RETURNED. Published in _The Gleaner_. Boston, 1798. TRICKS OF THE TIMES; OR, THE WORLD OF QUACKS. A Farce of domestic origin. New York, 1819. 12mo. A satire on New Yorkers of the day. TWO PAGES OF FREDERICK THE GREAT. A Farce in three Acts. New York, 1826. 16mo. A TYRANT'S VICTIMS. A Tragedy in Five Acts. See _The Young Carolinians_. VIRTUE TRIUMPHANT. A Comedy. Published in _The Gleaner_. THE YOUNG CAROLINIANS; OR, AMERICANS IN ALGIERS. A Play in Five Acts. This and two other plays were published in _Essays, Religious, Moral, etc._, by a Lady. Charleston, 1818. 12mo, pp. 242 [1], [1] XERXES THE GREAT; OR, THE BATTLE OF THERMOPYLE. A Drama. Philadelphia, 1815. 18mo. 102; OR, THE VETERAN AND HIS PROGENY. Boston, 1828. 16mo, pp. 33. ALLEN, ADAM THE NEW GENTLE SHEPHERD, A PASTORAL COMEDY. Originally written in the Scotch Dialect, by Allan Ramsay, reduced to English by Lieutenant Adam Allen. To which is added a description of the great falls of the River Saint John in the Province of New Brunswick. London: Printed for W. J. & J. Richardson, Ingram Court, Fenchurch Street, 1798. Dedicated to the Printer's Devil. Allen has added a Third Scene to the Fourth Act, also a song or two. BARKER, JAMES NELSON JAMES NELSON BARKER, born in Philadelphia in 1784, died 1858, was originally in the army as a captain of artillery, and served in the war of 1812. He was afterwards an Alderman and then Mayor of the city of Philadelphia. He wrote a work called _Sketches of the Primitive Settlements on the River Delaware_, and was a contributor to the _Atlantic Souvenir_. THE INDIAN PRINCESS. An Operatic Melodrama. Founded on an Incident in Smith's _Virginia_. Philadelphia, 1808. 18mo, pp. iv.-74. First acted in Philadelphia, April 6, 1808. Reproduced at the Park Theatre, New York, June 14, 1809. This is the story of Pocahontas and Captain John Smith. TEARS AND SMILES. A Comedy in Five Acts, performed at the Theatre, Philadelphia, March 4, 1807. Philadelphia, 1808. 18mo, pp. 85. MARMION; OR, THE BATTLE OF FLODDEN FIELD. A Drama. New York, 1816. 18mo, pp. vii.-79. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, April 13, 1812. An adaptation of Scott's _Marmion_. When it was played at the Park Theatre, New York, from the prejudice then existing against American plays, it was announced as the production of an English author, Thomas Morton, "received with unbounded applause in London." It was enthusiastically received, and had a long lease of popularity. HOW TO TRY A LOVER. A Comedy. New York, 1817. 16mo, pp. 67. SUPERSTITION. A Tragedy. Philadelphia, [1823]. Played in Philadelphia, Pa., 1824. THE TRAVELLERS. Philadelphia, 1809. BARRYMORE, WILLIAM THE SNOW STORM; OR, LOWINA OF TOBOLSKOW. A Melo Dramatick Romance. By William Barrymore, Esq. Baltimore, 1818. 16mo, pp. 36. BARTON, ANDREW (See Colonel Thomas Forrest.) THE DISAPPOINTMENT; OR, THE FORCE OF CREDULITY. A new American Comic Opera of Two Acts. New York, 1767. 12mo, pp. 56. Another edition, 16mo, pp. iv.-95. Philadelphia, 1796. "Air No. IV. is Yankee Doodle."--_Sabin._ BEACH, L. JONATHAN POSTFREE; OR, THE HONEST YANKEE. A Musical Farce in Three Acts. New York, 1807. 12mo. BIDWELL, BARNABAS BARNABAS BIDWELL, born in Tyringham (now Monterey), Mass., August 23, 1763, died in Kingston, Canada, July 27, 1833, was the second son of Rev. Adonijah Bidwell. Graduated from Yale in 1785, and was made LL.D. by Brown University in 1805. He settled in Stockbridge, Mass., in 1793, and was successively Treasurer of Berkshire County, Attorney-General of the State, and Member of Congress. His residence in Canada resulted from his responsibility for some irregularity in his business as a banker. THE MERCENARY MATCH. A Tragedy. New Haven, Meigs, Bowen & Dana. [1785]. 12mo, pp. 57. This piece was performed by students of Yale College. BOTSFORD, MRS. THE REIGN OF REFORM; OR, YANKEE DOODLE COURT. By a Lady. Baltimore: Printed for the Authoress, 1830. 18mo, pp. 146. A dialogue, the Characters personating distinguished individuals of the day. A Continuation of the above. Baltimore, 1830. 18mo, pp. 79, [1]. BRAY, JOHN THE TOOTHACHE; OR, MISTAKES OF A MORNING. A Petit Comedy in One Act. Philadelphia, 1814. 16mo, pp. 31. BRECK, CHARLES CHARLES BRECK, born in Boston, Mass., 1782, died at Amsterdam, Holland, May, 1822, was the third son of Samuel Breck, a wealthy merchant of Boston, who was agent to the army and fleet of King Louis XVI. after the French intervention in the American Revolution. Charles Breck, while travelling in Italy, met and became engaged to a very beautiful young lady of that country. He built in Philadelphia, whither his father had removed from Boston, a residence exactly like that of his betrothed. Her sudden death, just before his arrival in Europe to claim his bride, hastened his own. THE FOX CHASE. A Comedy in Five Acts, as performed at the Theatres, Philadelphia and Baltimore. New York, 1808. 18mo, pp. 64. THE TRUST. A Comedy in Five Acts. New York, 1808. 18mo, pp. 82. BRACKENRIDGE, HUGH HENRY HUGH HENRY BRACKENRIDGE, born near Campbelton, Scotland, in 1748, died in Carlyle, Pa., June 25, 1816. He came with his parents to America, when only five years of age, was graduated from Princeton in 1771, and continued as a tutor in that college. He next studied divinity, and took charge of an academy in Maryland; was editor of _The United States Magazine_ in Philadelphia in 1776, and a chaplain in the American army in the war of the Revolution. He afterwards studied law under Samuel Chase. In 1781 he crossed the Alleghanies, established himself at Pittsburg, took an active part in the Whiskey Insurrection, and after that affair was over took pains to vindicate his conduct by the publication of _Incidents of the Insurrection in the Western Parts of Pennsylvania_. He was afterwards Judge of the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania. THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL. A Dramatic Piece of Five Acts, in heroic measure; by a Gentleman of Maryland. Pulchrumque mori succurrit in armis.--Virgil. 'Tis glorious to die in battle. Philadelphia: Printed and sold by Robert Bell, in Third Street, 1776. Frontispiece. 8vo, pp. [8], 5-49, [1]. This play was recited by Brackenridge's pupils in 1776. It was dedicated to Robt. Stockton. The principal characters are well-known officers in the American and British Armies. THE DEATH OF GENERAL MONTGOMERY, AT THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC. A Tragedy, with an Ode in honor of the Pennsylvania Militia, and the small band of regular Continental troops who sustained the campaign in the depth of winter, January, 1777, and repulsed the British forces from the banks of the Delaware. To which are added Elegiacal Pieces, commemorative of Distinguished characters. Philadelphia: Printed and sold by Robert Bell, 1777. Frontispiece. 8vo, pp. 79, [5]. Another edition, Norwich, J. Trumbull, 1777. 8vo, pp. 68. Also Phila., 1797. 12mo, pp. 68. BROWN, CHARLES BROCKDEN CHARLES BROCKDEN BROWN, born in Philadelphia, Pa., January 17, 1771, died there, February 22, 1810, was originally intended for the bar, but gave up that study for literature about 1796. He soon took rank as a novelist of the first class, and was the first American to take that place in English literature. His first writings were published in Philadelphia periodicals, notably, _The Rhapsodist_, which appeared in _The Columbian Magazine_. He published _The Monthly Magazine_ and _American Review_ (1779-1799), and edited _The Literary Magazine_ and _American Register_ from 1803 to 1808. He was with Dunlap and Dr. Elihu Hubbard Smith, a member of the "Friendly Club" in New York, and one of Dunlap's most devoted friends. He was one of the first to advocate (in 1803) the purchase of Louisiana from France; and in a series of articles published in that year strongly urged the progressive territorial extension of the Union. He was married in November, 1804, to Miss Elizabeth Linn, daughter of Rev. Dr. William Linn of New York, and thus became the brother-in-law of John Blair Linn, between whom and himself a lifelong attachment of affection existed. ALCUIN. A Dialogue on the Rights of Women. New York, 1797. 16mo. BROWN, DAVID PAUL DAVID PAUL BROWN, born in Philadelphia in 1795, died in 1875, studied law and was admitted to the bar in 1816. He contributed in early life to a number of magazines, and wrote _The Prophet of St. Paul's_, Philadelphia, 1836; _The Trial_, a tragedy, and a farce called _Love and Honor_. The last two were not acted, and probably not published. He was also the author of legal works. Besides the play mentioned below, he wrote and published a number after 1830, not included in this list. SERTORIUS; OR, THE ROMAN PATRIOT. A Tragedy. Philadelphia, 1830. 8vo, pp. 87. BRYCE, JAMES F. DEMOCEDES, AN INTERLUDE. In one Act. Second edition, revised with the addition of a Third Scene. Performed with unbounded applause in Annapolis, Md., August 16, 1827, by Messrs. Mestayer & Co. Annapolis: 1827. 8vo, pp. 8. BURK, JOHN DALY JOHN DALY BURK, born in Ireland about 1776, died in 1808, became, while at Trinity College, Dublin, an ardent politician, and involved himself in difficulties with the authorities. It is said he belonged to a secret political society which tried to rescue a rebel on his way to execution. Burk took shelter in a bookseller's shop, while his wolf-dog kept the police at bay. Escaping in woman's apparel, given him by a Miss Daly, whose name he afterwards added to his own, he came to America, settled in Boston, and became editor of a newspaper called _The Polar Star and Boston Daily Advertiser_. He afterwards settled in New York, and published a paper called _The Time-Piece_. Arrested on a charge of publishing a libel contrary to the provisions of the Sedition Law of 1798, he left New York and settled at Petersburg, Va. In 1804 he published a _History of Virginia_, in 4 vols., the fourth being issued after his death. He also wrote a _History of the Late War in Ireland, with an Account of the United Irish Association, from the First Meeting in Belfast, to the Landing of the French at Killala_, published in Philadelphia, 1799. Also _An Historical Essay on the Character and Antiquity of Irish Songs_, published in _The Richmond Enquirer_, May, 1808. He was killed in a duel with a French man named Coquebert. BUNKER HILL; OR, THE DEATH OF GEN. WARREN. An Historic Tragedy, in Five Acts. By John Burk, Late of Trinity College, Dublin, as played at the Theatres in America, for fourteen nights, with unbounded applause. Copyright secured according to law. New York: Printed by T. Greenleaf, MDCCXCVII. 12mo, pp. 55. Another edition, Baltimore, 1808. 16mo, pp. 39. Same: New York, 1817. 12mo, pp. 44. Reprinted by the Dunlap Society. This play was first played at the Haymarket in Boston, February 17, 1798. It was also played a number of times in New York. FEMALE PATRIOTISM; OR, THE DEATH OF JOAN D'ARC. An Historic Play in Five Acts. New York, 1798. 12mo, pp. 40. Played at the New Park Theatre, New York, 1798. BETHLEM GABOR, LORD OF TRANSYLVANIA: OR, THE MAN-HATING PALATINE. An Historical Drama, in Three Acts. Petersburg, 1807. 16mo, pp. 49. CARR, MRS. THE FAIR AMERICAN. Philadelphia, 1815. 12mo. Played at the John Street Theatre, New York, November 9, 1789. CHAPMAN, SAMUEL H. SAMUEL HENRY CHAPMAN, born in London, May 10, 1799; died in Philadelphia, May 16, 1830, was an actor as well as dramatist. He made his first appearance on the stage at Covent Garden Theatre, London, as _Agib_, in _Timour, the Tartar_. He was brought to the United States in 1827 by Mr. Francis Courtney Wemyss, manager of the Chestnut Street Theatre, Philadelphia, in company with Mr. and Mrs. Sloman, Mrs. Austin, and Miss Emery, for the stock company of that theatre. His début was made October 31, 1827, as _Pierre_ in _Venice Preserved_. He became a favorite immediately, and of him it is said he had no equal in heroic rôles in his time. In May, 1829, he became joint manager of the Walnut Street Theatre. He married Elizabeth Jefferson, daughter of the elder and aunt of the now living Joseph Jefferson, in the same year. While riding, to illustrate to an artist the scene of the robbery in Turner's Lane in his own play of _The Mail Coach_, he was thrown from his horse, and so injured that he died within a week. It is said his hurt was aggravated greatly by the fact that he continued to play every night, and having a piece of brass armor next his skin, blood-poisoning was caused in his wounded shoulder. THE RED ROVER. A Drama founded on J. F. Cooper's novel of that name. Philadelphia, n. d. 18mo, pp. 52. Played at Chestnut Street Theatre, Philadelphia, 1828. COCKINGS, GEORGE GEORGE COCKINGS, born in Devonshire, England, died February 6, 1802, lived a great part of his time in Dartmouth, England, and from there went first to Newfoundland, where he passed several years, then to Boston, where he held some small position under the English Government. For thirty years in England he held the place of Register of the Society of Arts, Manufacturing and Commerce in the Adelphi. He wrote _War, An Heroic Poem_, Boston, 1764; _The American War_, a _Poem_, and other works. THE CONQUEST OF CANADA; OR, THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC. An Historical Tragedy of Five Acts. London: Printed for the Author, 1766. 8vo, pp. v.-76. Another edition, 12mo, Philadelphia, 1772. CRAFTS, WILLIAM WILLIAM CRAFTS, born in Charleston, S. C., January 24, 1787; died in Lebanon Springs, N. Y., September 23, 1826. He was educated at Harvard and was especially noted there for his proficiency in the classic languages. He returned to Charleston, where he was admitted to the bar, and became a leading lawyer and legislator. He was always a ready and convincing speaker. In 1817 he delivered the Phi Beta Kappa address at Harvard. He was a constant contributor to the _Charleston Courier_. His works were published in Charleston in 1828. He wrote a few volumes of poetry, viz.: _The Raciad, Sullivan's Island_, and _A Monody on the Death of Decatur_. THE SEA SERPENT; OR, GLOUCESTER HOAX. A Dramatic Jeu d'Esprit, in Three Acts. Charleston: A. E. Miller, 1819. 12mo, pp. [5], 6-34. CROSWELL, JOSEPH A NEW WORLD PLANTED; OR, THE ADVENTURES OF THE FOREFATHERS OF NEW ENGLAND WHO LANDED IN PLYMOUTH, DECEMBER 22, 1620. An Historical Drama. Boston, 1802. 8vo, pp. 45. CUSTIS, GEORGE WASHINGTON PARKE GEORGE WASHINGTON PARKE CUSTIS, born in Mount Airy, Md., April 30, 1786; died at Arlington, Fairfax Co., Va., October 10, 1857. His father was the son of Mrs. Washington by her former husband. His early home was at Mount Vernon, and he was educated at Princeton. He married, early in life, Mary Lee Fitzhugh, and their daughter married Robert E. Lee. Arlington House, built by Mr. Custis, thus came into the Lee family. This beautiful estate, which was confiscated during the war between the States, and used as a place of burial for the Federal dead, was purchased from General Lee's heirs at the close of the war and remains dedicated to the uses of a National Cemetery. Mr. Custis wrote _Recollections of General Washington_, published first in the _National Intelligencer_, and in book form in New York, in 1860. THE INDIAN PROPHECY. A National Drama in Two Acts, founded on a most interesting and romantic occurrence in the life of General Washington. Georgetown, 1828. 16mo, pp. 35. POCAHONTAS; OR, THE SETTLERS OF VIRGINIA. A National Drama in Three Acts. Philadelphia, 1830. 12mo, pp. 47. Another edition. 12mo, pp. 45. Philadelphia, 1839. This play was first acted at the Park Theatre, New York, December 28, 1830, was well received, and was played in different cities of the United States. DA CENEDA, LORENZO DA PONTE (_Called DA PONTE_) LORENZO DA PONTE DA CENEDA; born in Venice, Italy, in 1748; died in New York, August 17, 1838, was an ardent poet and dramatist, and was attached to the Court Theatre at Vienna in 1784, where several of his librettos were produced with success. He came to New York about 1809, and established himself as a teacher of languages, finally becoming Professor of Italian Literature in Columbia College. He was a very popular figure in New York society, and dearly loved by his compatriots, to whom he gave an affectionate welcome upon their coming to his new home. He was an intimate associate of Mozart, Metastasio, and Joseph II. of Austria. Upon the arrival of the first Italian opera of Signor Garcia and his illustrious daughter in New York, they found that Da Ponte had made their way to triumph easy. He was, in fact, the foster-father of Italian opera in America. SCENA QUARTA DELL ATTO QUINTO DI ADAD, Poema Dramatico, del Signor Giacoma A. Hillhouse. Tradatto in Verso Italiano da L. Da Ponte, N. Y. Gray e Bunce, 1825. This is an Italian translation of the last act of Hillhouse's _Hadad_. ASSUR RE D'ORMUS. Dramma. New York: Stampatori Giovanni Gray e Cia, 1826. 18mo, pp. 47. IL DON GIOVANNI. Dramma Eroicomica. Nova-Jorca: Stampatori Giovanni Gray e Cia, 1826. 18mo, pp. 51. LE NOZZE DI FIGARO. Dramma Eroicomica. New York, Stampatori Giovanni Gray e Cia, 1826. 18mo, pp. iv. 3-63. LE NOZZE DI FIGARO, IL DON GIOVANNI, E L'ASSUR RE D'ORMUS. Tre Drammi. [New York], Stampatori Giovanni Gray e Cia, 1826. 18mo, pp. [2] ii, iv. 3-63, 51, 47. L'APE MUSICALE. Azione Teatrale in un atto; Da Rappresentari Nel Teatro Del Park, a New York, Per La Prima Volta. New York, Stampatori da G. F. Bunce, 1830. 16mo, pp. 37. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, by the Italian Opera Company, April 20, 1830. DA PONTE, LORENZO L. LORENZO L. DA PONTE was the son of the last-named author, and was Professor of Italian Literature and Language in the University of the City of New York up to the time of his death in 1840. He published a _History of Florence_, and _Memorie di Lorenzo Da Ponte da Cenada_, 3 vols., New York, 1823. ALMACHIDE. A Tragedy. New York, 1830. 12mo. DARLING, DAVID BEAUX WITHOUT BELLES; OR, LADIES WE CAN DO WITHOUT YOU. A Musical Farce as Performed at the Theatre, Fredericksburg, Virginia. Printed for the Author. Charlottesville, Va. 1820. 16mo, pp. 33, [1]. DEERING, NATHANIEL NATHANIEL DEERING, born June 25, 1791; died near Portland, Me., in 1881. His grandfather, of the same name, was one of the founders of that city. The subject of this memoir began his education at Phillips Academy, Exeter, and was graduated from Harvard College in 1810. He was admitted to the Bar in 1815, and practiced for a time in Canaan and Milburn (now Skowhegan), Maine. He removed to Portland in 1836, and devoted himself to literature. He was the first editor of the _Independent Statesman_. CARRABASSET; OR, THE LAST OF THE NORRIDGEWOCKS. A Tragedy in Five Acts. Portland, 1830. 18mo, pp. 54. DEFFENBACH, F. ONLIATA; OR, THE INDIAN HEROINE. Philadelphia, 1821. 12mo. D'ELVILLE, RINALLO THE RESCUE; OR, THE VILLAIN UNMASKED. A Farce in Three Acts. New York: Printed for the author, 1813. 12mo, pp. 44. DODDRIDGE, JOSEPH DR. JOSEPH DODDRIDGE, born in Pennsylvania in 1769; died in Wellsburg, Brooke County, Va., in November, 1826. He was educated at Jefferson Academy, Canonsburg, Pa., and ordained to the ministry in the Protestant Episcopal Church in 1792. He is well known as the author of _A History of the Indian Wars_, considered the best book on that subject. LOGAN, THE LAST OF THE RACE OF SKIKELLEMUS, CHIEF OF THE CAYUGA NATION. A Dramatic Piece. To which is added, the Dialogue of The Backwoodsman and the Dandy, First recited at the Buffaloe Seminary, July the 1st, 1821, by Dr. Joseph Doddridge. Buffalo Creek, Brooke County, Va.: Printed for the Author, by Solomon Sala, at the Buffaloe Printing Office, 1823. 12mo, pp. 47. Reprinted in 4to size, pp. 76. Cincinnati, 1868. DUNLAP, WILLIAM WILLIAM DUNLAP, rightly called the father of the American stage, was born in Perth Amboy, N. J., February 19, 1766, and died in New York, September 28, 1839. He came to New York in 1777 and commenced the study of painting, for which he had an early inclination. In 1784 he went to London, where for three years he worked under Benjamin West. On his return he became interested in the drama, and wrote his first play. He soon after became closely identified with the theatre, and appeared on the stage. In 1796 he became manager of the John Street Theatre, and, soon after, sole manager of the New Park Theatre. In 1805 he retired from the management a bankrupt, and devoted himself to his original profession of painting. In 1814 he received the appointment of Assistant Paymaster General of the New York State Militia. In 1817 he again took up the brush, and exhibited some of his large paintings in most of the cities of the United States. He was founder and vice-president of the National Academy of Design. He wrote _The Life of George Frederick Cooke_ and _A History of the Rise and Progress of the Arts of Design in America_--a most valuable work. He also wrote a number of other works on different subjects. THE FATHER; OR, AMERICAN SHANDYISM. A Comedy in Five Acts, as performed at the New York Theatre by the old American Company, September 7, 1789. Written by a citizen of New York. New York, 1789. 8vo, pp. 68. Dunlap's first published play. Reprinted by the Dunlap Society, 1887. DARBY'S RETURN. A Comic Sketch, as performed at the New York Theatre, November 24, 1789, for the Benefit of Mr. Wignell. New York: Printed by Hodge, Allen, and Campbell, and sold at their respective Bookstores, and by Berry and Rogers, 1789. 8vo, pp. 16. Sequel to _The Poor Soldier_. Another Edition. New York, 1806. 12mo. Also reprinted in the Appendix to _Washington and the Theatre_, by Paul L. Ford, New York, 1899. THE ARCHERS; OR, MOUNTAINEERS OF SWITZERLAND. An Opera in Three Acts, as performed by the Old American Co. in New York. New York, 1796. 8vo, pp. 94. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, April 18, 1796. TELL THE TRUTH AND SHAME THE DEVIL! A Farce. New York, 1797. 12mo, pp. 44. Played at the John Street Theatre, January 9, 1797. THE KNIGHT'S ADVENTURE. A Comedy. New York, 1797. 12mo. A play was announced to be played at the John Street Theatre, in 1797, under the title of _The Man of Fortitude; or, the Knight's Adventure_, by Jno. Hodgkinson [q. v.], and Dunlap asserts that it was taken bodily from his play while the MS. was in Hodgkinson's hands. ANDR�. A Tragedy in Five Acts, as performed by the Old American Co., New York, March 30, 1798. To which are added authentic documents respecting Major André; Consisting of letters to Miss Seward, the Cow Chase, Proceedings of the Court Martial, etc. Copyright secured. New York: Printed by T. & J. Swords, No. 89 Pearl Street, 1798. Sm. 8vo, pp. viii.-139. Another edition. 8vo, London, 1799. Reprinted by the Dunlap Society. First produced at the New Park Theatre, New York, March 30, 1798. THE STRANGER. A Tragedy. New York, 1798. 12mo. Adapted from the German of Kotzebue. Played at the John Street Theatre, New York, December 10, 1798. Probably this is a reprint of the English translation. FALSE SHAME; OR, THE AMERICAN ORPHAN IN GERMANY. A Comedy, from the German of A. Von Kotzebue. New York, 1800. 12mo, pp. 76. Another edition. 12mo, pp. 76. Charleston, 1800. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, December 11, 1799. VIRGIN OF THE SUN. A Drama, from the German of A. Von Kotzebue. New York, 1800. Frontispiece. 12mo. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, March 12, 1800. THE WILD GOOSE CHASE. A Play in Four Acts, with songs. New York, 1800. Frontispiece. 12mo. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, January 24, 1800. PIZARRO IN PERU; OR, THE DEATH OF ROLLO. A Play in Five Acts, from the German of Aug. Von Kotzebue. New York, 1800. Frontispiece. 8vo. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, March 26, 1800. ABAELLINO, THE GREAT BANDIT. A Grand Dramatic Romance, in Five Acts. Translated from the German. Boston and New York, 1802. 12mo. Another edition. New York, 1803. Same, N. Y., 1807, pp. 63. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, February 11, 1801. THE GLORY OF COLUMBIA, HER YEOMANRY. A Comedy. New York, 1803. 12mo, pp. 12. Another edition. New York, 1817. 18mo, pp. 56. This is the play of _André_ entirely rewritten. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, July 4, 1803. RIBBEMONT; OR, THE FEUDAL BARON. A Tragedy. New York, 1803. 18mo, pp. 72. Played at the John Street Theatre, New York, October 31, 1776, under the title of _The Mysterious Monk_. BLUE BEARD; OR, FEMALE CURIOSITY. A Dramatic Romance in Three Acts. New York, 1803. 18mo, pp. 48. Another edition. New York, 1806. 16mo. THE VOICE OF NATURE. A Drama in Three Acts, as performed at the New York Theatre. New York, 1803. 18mo, pp. 41. From the French play, _Le Jugement de Saloman_. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, February 4, 1803. THE FATAL DECEPTION; OR, THE PROGRESS OF GUILT. Performed at the Park Theatre, New York, April 24, 1794. Published as: LEICESTER. A Tragedy. As Performed at the New York Theatre. New York, 1807. 16mo, pp. 150. The first American tragedy produced upon the American stage. FOUNTAINVILLE ABBEY. A Tragedy. New York, 1807. 18mo, pp. 211. From Mrs. Radcliff's _Romance of the Forest_. Played at the John Street Theatre, New York, February 16, 1795. THE FATHER OF AN ONLY CHILD. A Comedy. New York, 1807. 18mo, pp. 81. This is the play of _The Father_, with a new title. THE BLIND BOY. A Comedy, altered from Kotzebue's _Epigram_. New York, 1808. 12mo. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, March 30, 1802. FRATERNAL DISCORD. A Drama. Altered from the German of Kotzebue. New York, 1809. 18mo, pp. 69. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, October 24, 1800. THE ITALIAN FATHER. A Comedy in Five Acts. New York, 1810. 18mo, pp. 63. Played at the New Park Theatre, New York, April 15, 1799. RINALDO RINALDINI; OR, THE GREAT BANDITTI. A Tragedy. By an American and a Citizen of New York. New York, 1810. Frontispiece. 18mo, pp. 82. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, 1810. WIFE OF TWO HUSBANDS. A Drama in Five Acts, interspersed with Songs, Choruses, Music and Dances. New York, 1811. 18mo, pp. 55. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, April 4, 1804. YANKEE CHRONOLOGY; OR, HUZZA FOR THE CONSTITUTION. A Musical Interlude, in One Act, to which are added, The Patriotic Songs of the Freedom of the Seas, and Yankee Tars. New York, 1812. 16mo, pp. 16. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, 1812. PETER THE GREAT; OR, THE RUSSIAN MOTHER. A Play in Five Acts. New York, 1814. 18mo, pp. 56. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, November 15, 1801. THE GOOD NEIGHBOR. An Interlude in One Act, as performed at the New York Theatre, February 28, 1803. New York, 1814. 18mo, pp. 12. LOVER'S VOWS. A Play in Five Acts. Translated From the German. N. Y., 1814. 16mo, pp. 74, [1]. Although Dunlap states that his translation of the above was not published, (_History of the American Theatre_, vol. ii, p. 95,) I have seen a copy of the play and his name is on the title page. THE WRECK OF HONOR; OR, ADVENTURES IN PARIS. A Tragedy. Translated from the French. New York, 1828. 16mo, pp. 87. A TRIP TO NIAGARA; OR, TRAVELLERS IN AMERICA. A Farce in Three Acts. New York, 1830. 18mo, pp. 54. Dunlap's last published play. Played at the New Bowery Theatre, New York, October 28, 1829. EATON, N. W. ALBERTO AND MATILDA. A Drama. Boston, 1809. 18mo, pp. 17. ELLIOT, SAMUEL FAYETTE IN PRISON; OR, MISFORTUNES OF THE GREAT. A Modern Tragedy, by a Gentleman of Boston. Worcester: Printed for the Author, 1800. 8vo, pp 40. Reprinted with this change in title, "by a Gentleman of Massachusetts," Worcester, Is. Thomas, 1802. 8vo, pp. 40. ELLISON, JAMES THE AMERICAN CAPTIVE; OR, SIEGE OF TRIPOLI. A Drama in Five Acts. Written by Mr. James Ellison. Boston, 1812. 16mo, pp. [5]; 6-7, [2]; 10-54. EUSTAPHIEVE, ALEXIS ALEXIS, THE CZAREWITZ. A Tragedy in 5 Acts. This play was published in a volume of poems entitled, Reflections, Notes, and Original Anecdotes, illustrating the Character of Peter the Great. Boston, 1814. 12mo, [pp. 141-224.] EVANS, NATHANIEL NATHANIEL EVANS, born in Philadelphia, Penn., June 8, 1742, died in Gloucester County, N. J., October 29, 1767, was graduated from the College of Philadelphia, and ordained in England by the Bishop of London. As a member of the British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, he settled in Gloucester County, N. J., and became noted for his eloquence as a preacher. He wrote some very graceful verses, which were collected and published after his death as _Poems on Several Occasions_ [1772]. AN EXERCISE, CONTAINING A DIALOGUE AND ODE ON PEACE. Performed at the Public Commencement in the College of Philadelphia, May 17th, 1763. Philadelphia: Printed by Andrew Stewart, 1763. 8vo, pp. 8. The Ode was written by Dr. Paul Jackson, of Chester, Pennsylvania. Also published in Evans's _Poems_. Phila., 1772. EVERETT, DAVID DAVID EVERETT, born in Princeton, Mass., March 29, 1770, died in Marietta, Ohio, December 21, 1813, was graduated from Dartmouth in 1795. Before entering college he taught school at New Ipswich, studied law in Boston, and wrote for _Russell's Gazette and Farmer's Museum_, in which his prose papers, _Common Sense in Deshabille_, became quite popular. They were published in a volume in 1799. He also contributed to a literary paper called _The Nightingale_ in 1796. In 1809 he edited the _Boston Patriot_, and in 1812 _The Pilot_, a paper in the interest of De Witt Clinton for the Presidency. He left Boston in 1813 for Marietta, Ohio, with the purpose of establishing a newspaper there, but death interrupted his plans. DARANZEL; OR, THE PERSIAN PATRIOT. An original Drama in Five Acts; as performed at the Theatre in Boston; by David Everett, corrected and improved by a literary friend. Boston, John Russell, 1800. 8vo, pp. 68. FAIRFIELD, SUMNER LINCOLN S. L. FAIRFIELD, born in Warwick, Mass., June 25, 1803, died in New Orleans, La., March 6, 1844, entered Brown University, Providence, R. I., at the age of thirteen. He studied so unremittingly, that after a few months he was attacked with a severe sickness. On recovering he was forced to leave college and seek a living as a tutor in the Southern States. In 1825 he sailed for London and wrote his poem, _The Cities of the Plain_, which appeared in the _Oriental Herald_. He was received by Lafayette, in France, where he published _Pére la Chaise_ and _Westminster Abbey_. He returned to the United States in 1826. MINA. A Dramatic Sketch. Baltimore, Joseph Robinson, 1825. 12mo, pp. 120. FAUG�RES, MARGARETTA BLEECKER MARGARETTA BLEECKER FAUG�RES, born in Tunkhannock, near Albany, New York, in 1771, died there January 9, 1801, was a daughter of the poetess Ann Eliza Bleecker. In 1791 she married Peter Faugéres, a physician of New York, who dissipated her fortune and died in 1798. She supported herself by teaching until her death in 1801. Her poems are appended to her mother's _Posthumous Works_, edited by her, New York, 1793. BELISARIUS. A Tragedy. New York, 1795. Frontispiece. 12mo, pp. 53. Offered to the management of the John Street Theatre and declined. FINN, HENRY JAMES HENRY JAMES FINN, born in Cape Breton in 1785, died on the steamer _Lexington_ off Eaton's Neck, Long Island Sound, January 13, 1840, was the son of an officer in the English Navy, who retired from that service, and settled with his family in New York when Finn was a mere child. His early education was received at the Academy at Hackensack, and he was for a time a student at Princeton. While a copying clerk in the office of Mr. Thomas Phoenix, in New York City, he found means to become a supernumerary in the Park Theatre, and, having a taste for drawing, took much interest in scene painting. On the death of his father he was taken to England by his mother, and there was subjected to such privation that he gladly took a place in a company of country players. He was finally engaged at the Haymarket, London, where he first appeared, May 15, 1811, as Lopez in _The Honeymoon_, and for two seasons was an important member of the company. In 1818 he went to Savannah, where he played successfully for a year, and in 1820 became associated with J. K. Tefft as editor and publisher of _The Georgian_, a daily newspaper. In 1821 he went again to England, and, besides playing with success, made material reputation and profit as a miniature painter. He returned to America, and made a brilliant success as _Richard III._ at the Federal Street Theatre, Boston, October 28, 1822. From that time to his tragic death on the loss of the _Lexington_ by fire, he was a very popular actor of tragedy and light comedy. MONTGOMERY; OR, THE FALLS OF MONTMORENCY. A Drama in Three Acts, as acted at the Boston Theatre. Boston, 1825. 12mo, pp. 11, 56. This play was acted with much success. FORREST, COLONEL THOMAS (See BARTON, ANDREW) DISENCHANTMENT (DISAPPOINTMENT); OR, THE FORCE OF CREDULITY. A New American Comic Opera of Three Acts, by Andrew Barton, Esquire. New York, 1767. "Perhaps an assumed name for Colonel Thomas Forrest, of Germantown," a MS. note on an old copy in the Library of Philadelphia. This opera was rehearsed by the Douglas Company in Philadelphia, but was withdrawn, supposedly on account of personal allusions of a rather pointed character. The _Disenchantment_ was really printed in Philadelphia by Thomas Goddard, although bearing a New York imprint. FOWLER, MANLY B. THE PROPHECY; OR, LOVE AND FRIENDSHIP. A Drama. New York, 1821. 18mo, pp. 34. FRISBIE, NOAH, JR. NOAH FRISBIE, JR., born in Woodbury, Conn., Jan. 23, 1758, was the oldest son of Noah Frisbie, of the same town, who married Margery Post in 1752, and was in 1757 a member of Captain Ebenezer Downs's company of volunteers in the expedition for the relief of Fort William Henry on Lake George against the French. On the "Alarm of Lexington," Noah Frisbie with his two sons Noah and Jonathan, and their kinsmen Asabel, Abiel, David and James, joined the Continental forces. Noah Frisbie, Jr., appears on the army list at the end of the war as a lieutenant. No further information, except the printing of the under-mentioned play, is available. THE HISTORY OF THE FALCOS. A Comedy in Four Acts. Part First. Walpole, N. H.: Printed for the author, at the Observatory Press, 1808. 12mo, pp. 137. GARDEN, ALEXANDER KOSCIUSKO; OR, THE FALL OF WARSAW. A Play in Verse. Published in _The Soldier's Wreath, or The Battle Ground of New Orleans, and Other Poems_, by Oliver Cromwell, of South Carolina. Charleston, W. Riley, 1828, pp. [37-72]. The volume is supposed to be by Alex. Garden, author of _Anecdotes of the Revolutionary War_. This I am, however, in doubt about, as the author calls himself "an almost beardless youth." The play is in three acts. GODFREY, THOMAS, JR. THOMAS GODFREY, who was born in Philadelphia on December 4, 1736, and died near Wilmington, N. C., August 3, 1763, was a son of Thomas Godfrey, the inventor of the quadrant. He was apprenticed to a watchmaker and remained at that trade until 1758. He was an officer in the expedition against Fort Du Quesne. He removed to North Carolina and remained there three years. He then went to Philadelphia and sailed as a supercargo to the Island of New Providence, returning from thence to North Carolina, where, a few weeks after his arrival, by exposure to the sun on horseback, he contracted a fever which terminated fatally. JUVENILE POEMS ON VARIOUS SUBJECTS, AND THE PRINCE OF PARTHIA. A Tragedy. Philadelphia: Printed by Henry Miller, in Second Street, 1765. 8vo, pp. XVI, 223. _The Prince of Parthia_ is the earliest known tragedy that was written by an American. The play was offered to the company then performing in Philadelphia, but was not accepted. GRICE, C. E. THE BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS; OR, GLORY, LOVE AND LOYALTY; an Historical and National Drama in Five Acts. New York, 1816. 8vo, pp. 59. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, July 4, 1816. HALL, EVERARD NOLENS VOLENS; OR, THE BITER BIT. Newbern, 1809. 12mo, pp. 92, [2]. HARBY, ISAAC ISAAC HARBY, born in Charleston, S. C., November 9, 1788, died in New York City, November 14, 1828. First studied law under Langdon Cheves, but soon gave this up to become the principal of a school on Edisto Island. His first literary work was the editing of a weekly paper called _The Quiver_. This paper had but a short existence, and he purchased _The Investigator_, which he changed to _The Southern Patriot_. In 1822 he conducted _The City Gazette_ and wrote for _The Charleston Mercury_. The second representation of _Alberti_, in Charleston, 1819, was honored by the presence of President Monroe. _Alberti_ was written for Cooper, but he never appeared in the character. Harby is said to have been the finest dramatic critic of his time in America. He came to New York in 1828. ALBERTI. A Play. Charleston, 1819. 12mo, pp. 55. Republished with a selection of his writings, Charleston, 1829. pp. 3-54. This play was performed at the Charleston Theatre, 1818. THE GORDIAN KNOT; OR, CAUSES AND EFFECTS. [1807]. "I had the gracious alternative of making a bonfire or of making a publication [of the _Gordian Knot_]. I decided for the latter--how wisely time will show."--Harby's _Works_, p. 20. HATTON, ANN JULIA ANN JULIA HATTON was a member of the Kemble family and a sister of Mrs. Siddons. She was the wife of William Hatton, a celebrated musical instrument maker, at 3 Peck Slip, New York City. THE SONGS OF TAMMANY; OR, THE INDIAN CHIEF. A Serious Opera, by Ann Julia Hatton. To be had at the printing-office of John Harrison, No. 3 Peck Slip, and of Mr. Faulkner, at the box-office of the theatre. [Price one shilling.] New York, 1794. 16mo, pp. 16. The opera from which these songs were taken (_Tammany; or, The Indian Chief_), was written for the Tammany Society, and was first played at the John Street Theatre, March 3, 1794, and "had a great run." No trace can be found of the play itself being published. The prologue to _Tammany_ was published in a volume of poems by R. B. Davis, New York, 1807, pp. 120-1. HAWKINS, MICAH THE SAW MILL; OR, A YANKEE TRICK. A Comic Opera. New York, 1824. 12mo. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, November 29, 1825. HENRY, JOHN JOHN HENRY was a native of Dublin, and made his début at Drury Lane, in 1762, with little success. He joined Douglas's Company in the West Indies, and coming to New York from there made his first appearance on the American stage at the John Street Theatre, New York, December 7, 1767, playing in America until the close of the year 1794. He died in 1795, on a vessel bound for Newport. "It is recorded that for many years after the Revolution, Mr. Henry was the only actor in New York who kept a coach, and that in his case frequent attacks of the gout rendered it a necessity." The panels of the coach were decorated with a representation of two crutches crossed, and the motto, "This or These." A SCHOOL FOR SOLDIERS; OR, THE DESERTER. A Dramatic Poem. Printed at Kingston in Jamaica [W. I.] 1783. 8vo. This piece was first played in Kingston. Played at the John Street Theatre, New York, April 24, 1788. HILLHOUSE, JAMES ABRAHAM JAMES ABRAHAM HILLHOUSE, born in New Haven, September 26, 1789, died there January 5, 1841, son of Hon. James Hillhouse, was graduated from Yale in 1808. He came to New York and engaged in business as a merchant, but soon retired, and gave his time to literary pursuits. PERCY'S MASQUE. A Drama in Five Acts, from the London edition. New York, 1820. 12mo. It is doubtful if a London edition of this piece was published. HADAD. A Dramatic Poem, by James A. Hillhouse, author of _Percy's Masque_ and _The Judgment_. New York, 1825. 8vo, pp. 208. DEMETRIA. A Domestic Tragedy in Five Acts. This was written in 1813, but was not published until 1839, when it was included in the author's _Works_, Bost. 1839. 2 vols. HITCHCOCK, EDWARD EDWARD HITCHCOCK, born in Deerfield, Mass., May 24, 1793, died in Amherst, Mass., February 27, 1864. In 1816 he became principal of the academy in Deerfield, where he remained for three years. He was ordained minister of the Congregational Church at Conway, Mass., in 1821. In 1825 he was appointed Professor of Chemistry and Natural History in Amherst College. He continued his connection with the college, having been appointed to the presidency with the professorship of Natural Theology and Geology, until his resignation in 1854. He was the author of numerous scientific and theological works. The tragedy mentioned below is his first and probably his only dramatic production. He died in 1864. EMANCIPATION OF EUROPE; OR, THE DOWNFALL OF BUONAPARTE. A Tragedy. Greenfield, 1815. 16mo, pp. 108. HODGKINSON, JOHN JOHN HODGKINSON was born in Manchester, England, in 1767, died in Washington, D. C., December 12, 1805. His real name was Meadowcraft. His first successes were on the Bath stage. He came to America with the company of Hallam & Henry, and made his début at the John Street Theatre in 1793. He bought out Henry's interest, and continued one of the managers until 1798. He went to Charleston, S. C., in 1803, but became a victim of yellow fever while travelling, and died near Washington, D. C. THE MAN OF FORTITUDE; OR, THE KNIGHT'S ADVENTURE. A Drama in Three Acts. New York, 1807. 16mo, pp. 32. Played at the John Street Theatre, New York, June 7, 1797. Dunlap says that this play was rewritten in prose upon the text of a manuscript in blank verse in one act called _The Knight's Adventure_, which Dunlap had submitted to Hodgkinson some years previously, and declares that the latter seemed unconscious of any wrong-doing. ROBIN HOOD; OR, SHERWOOD FOREST. A Comic Opera in Two Acts, by Leonard Macnally, Esq. From Hodgkinson's Prompt-Book. New York, 1808. 16mo, pp. 68. HOPKINSON, FRANCIS FRANCIS HOPKINSON, born in Philadelphia, Pa., September 21, 1737, died there May 9, 1791, was the son of Thomas Hopkinson. Francis was educated at the College of Philadelphia, studied law under Benjamin Chew, and was admitted to the bar in 1761. His career belongs to the public history of the making of the United States. To enumerate his works and honors would transcend the scope of this book. He was a member of the Continental Congress in 1776, signed the Declaration of Independence, and was the first head of the treasury department of the new government. The first powerful satire of the British in Revolution, _The Battle of the Kegs_, was from his pen. A ripe scholar and a prolific writer of prose and verse in both humorous and earnest methods, skilled in music and in polite conversation, he was one of the most brilliant of the group of early jurists and writers of our country. He was United States District Judge of Pennsylvania at the time of his death. The authorship of the two anonymous college dialogues cited below is positively given to him in the Brinley Catalogue (New York, March, 1880), in view of which, and of the not less important fact that Thomas Hopkinson died in 1751, I think, notwithstanding the statement made by a contemporary newspaper, that the Dialogue of the 1776 commencement was his work. Of that occasion Sanderson's _Biography of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence_ says in the memoir of Francis Hopkinson: "Among the records of a public commencement of that institution [the College of Philadelphia], held on the twentieth of May, 1766, the board of trustees, comprising the governor, chief justice and most distinguished men of the province, passed the following resolution: 'After the business of the commencement was finished, it was resolved that as Francis Hopkinson (who was the first scholar entered in this seminary at its opening and likewise one of the first who received a degree in it) was about to embark for England and has always done honor to the place of his education by his abilities and good morals, as well as rendered it many substantial services on all public occasions, the thanks of this institution ought to be delivered to him in the most affectionate manner.'" AN EXERCISE CONTAINING A DIALOGUE AND ODE SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF HIS LATE GRACIOUS MAJESTY, GEORGE II. Performed at the Public Commencement in the College of Philadelphia, May 23, 1761. The Ode Written and set to music by Francis Hopkinson. Philadelphia: W. Dunlap, 1761. 4to, pp. 8. AN EXERCISE, CONTAINING A DIALOGUE AND ODE ON THE ACCESSION OF HIS PRESENT GRACIOUS MAJESTY, GEORGE III. Performed at the Public Commencement in the College of Philadelphia, May 18th, 1762. Philadelphia: Printed by W. Dunlap, 1762. 4to, pp. 8. DIALOGUE [in verse] FOR THE COMMENCEMENT in the College of Philadelphia, May 30th, 1765. 8vo, pp. 4. HOPKINSON, THOMAS THOMAS HOPKINSON, born in London, England, April 6, 1709, died in Philadelphia, Pa., November 5, 1751, was son of a London merchant. In 1731, having been admitted to the bar, he settled in Philadelphia, where he became a deputy, and finally principal clerk of the Orphan's Court. For many years he was a member of the council of the province and a judge of court. Always interested in letters and science, he became the intimate friend of Franklin, to whom he suggested the use of metal points for the purpose of obtaining electric sparks. The Library Company, the College of Philadelphia, and the Philosophical Society named him among their incorporators and earliest officers. Perhaps his greatest distinction now is that he was the father of Francis Hopkinson, who may have caused the under-mentioned dialogue to be produced "for remembrance." AN EXERCISE, CONTAINING A DIALOGUE AND TWO ODES. Performed at the Public Commencement in the College of Philadelphia, May 20th, 1766. Philadelphia: Printed by W. Dunlap, 1766. Small 4to, pp. 8. The _Pennsylvania Journal_ of June 5, 1766, is authority for the authorship of this exercise. HOSMER, W. H. C. WILLIAM HENRY CUYLER HOSMER was born at Avon, in the valley of the Genesee, New York, May 25, 1814, and died there May 23, 1877. He was graduated from the University of Vermont, and was for many years a well-known lawyer and writer on the subjects of North American Indians, and their lore. He contributed a number of articles to magazines, and also published several volumes of poetry. His poetical works were published in two volumes in 1854, when the author was a clerk in the Custom House of the port of New York. THE FALL OF TECUMSEH. A Drama. Avon, 1830. 12mo. This play, written when the author was but sixteen years of age, was his first literary work. HUMPHREYS, DAVID DAVID HUMPHREYS was born in Derby, Conn., in July, 1753, died in New Haven, Conn., February 21, 1818. He was graduated from Yale College in 1767, and at the beginning of the Revolution entered the army. In 1778 he was attached to the staff of General Putnam, with the rank of major. In 1780 he was made a colonel and aide-de-camp to Washington. He was custodian of the standards, surrendered at Yorktown and was presented with a sword by Congress. In 1784 he was appointed Secretary to the Legation for concluding treaties with foreign powers. He resided at Mount Vernon until the framing of the Constitution, when he came to New York with the President. In 1790 he was nominated Ambassador to Portugal, and sailed for that country in 1791. He was afterwards appointed to represent the United States at Madrid, and during this time concluded treaties of peace with Tripoli and Algiers. He was the author of a number of works, including a Life of General Israel Putnam. THE WIDOW OF MALABAR; OR, THE TYRANNY OF CUSTOM. A Tragedy in Five Acts. Translated from the French of M. Le Mierre. This play was published in the _Miscellaneous Works_ of Humphreys, New York, 1790, pp. 115-176. First played at the Philadelphia Theatre, 1790. The announcement of its performance at the John Street Theatre, New York, October 17, 1791, was in these words: _The Widow of Malabar; or, The Tyranny of Custom._ A play in five acts, written by a citizen of the United States (acted at Philadelphia and Baltimore with great applause), with a prologue by J. Trumbull, LL.D. Played at the John Street Theatre, New York, October, 1791. THE YANKEY IN ENGLAND. A Drama in Five Acts. n. p., n. d. [Conn., 1815.] 12mo, pp. 110, 1. Dunlap says he also wrote a comedy, and relates how he endeavored to persuade the manager, John Bernard, to bring it out, but was unsuccessful. _The Yankey in England_ was probably the play. HUNTER, ROBERT ROBERT HUNTER was born in England, and was appointed governor of New York in 1710. He was afterwards governor of Jamaica, where he died in 1734. He was the author of the celebrated letter on enthusiasm, which has been ascribed to Swift. ANDROBOROS. A Bographical Farce, in Three Acts, viz., The Senate, The Consistory, And The Apotheosis. By Governour Hunter. Printed at Monoropolis since 1st August, 1714. The first dramatic piece published in America. It is a severe criticism of the clergy, members, and others of Trinity Church, the principal among whom was Dr. Vesey. The piece is excessively rare, and mentioned by few bibliographers, and then only by the first word of the title. It was published anonymously, and printed by Wm. Bradford in 1714. Only one copy is known, now in the collection of the Duke of Devonshire. A manuscript copy of it is in the collection of Evert Jansen Wendell, Esq., of New York. The copy owned by the Duke of Devonshire formerly belonged to John Philip Kemble, the tragedian. It contains a number of manuscript corrections, probably from the hand of the author, among them the word "Bographical" on the title-page, which is changed to "Biographical"; "Monoropolis," which is changed to "Moropolis." The title-page has been torn at the bottom, and the figures 14 appear in ink. The following lines have been written in this copy by Kemble: "Androboros, etc. Printed at Mosicropolis. Whoever made the correction meant, I suppose, to imply that it was printed at Moros Polis--'Foolstown.' The corrections that run all through the piece, and the key to the characters, make me suppose that this was the author's copy." On the title, Kemble has written, "Collated and perfect, J. P. K., 1798." Gov. Hunter was assisted in the writing of this piece by Chief Justice Lewis Morris. HUTTON, JOSEPH JOSEPH HUTTON was born in Philadelphia, Pa., February 25, 1787, and died in Newbern, N. C., January 31, 1828. In early life he contributed verses to periodicals of that city; he also wrote prose, and published several romantic stories in a literary paper. About 1811 he published a collection of fugitive poems under the title of _Leisure Hours_. He also published a poem called _The Field of Orleans_, in the style of Sir Walter Scott. In 1823 he removed to Newbern, N. C., where he established himself as a teacher and wrote for the Newbern _Sentinel_. THE SCHOOL FOR PRODIGALS. A Comedy in Five Acts, as performed at the New Theatre, Philadelphia. New York, 1809. 18mo, pp. 62. Played at the Chestnut Street Theatre, Philadelphia, in 1808. THE WOUNDED HUSSAR; OR, RIGHTFUL HEIR. A Musical Afterpiece in Two Acts, as performed at the New Theatre, Philadelphia. Philadelphia, 1809. 18mo, pp. 24. Another edition, Philadelphia, 1809, 16mo, pp. 62. Played at the Chestnut Street Theatre, Phila., in 1809. FASHIONABLE FOLLIES. A Comedy. New York, 1809. 18mo. Another edition, Philadelphia, 1815, 18mo, pp. 76. THE ORPHAN OF PRAGUE. A Drama in Five Acts. New York, 1810. 18mo, pp. 58. HYER, W. G. ROSA. A Melodrama in Three Acts. New York, 1822. 12mo, pp. 44. INGERSOLL, CHARLES JARED CHARLES JARED INGERSOLL, born in Philadelphia, Pa., October 3, 1782, died there May 14, 1862, was a lawyer of note, elected to Congress from Pennsylvania, 1813-15 and 1841-47. He was United States District Attorney for Pennsylvania from 1815 to 1829. He was the author of the celebrated _Inchiquin's Letters_ (1810) and a _Historical Sketch of the Second War between the United States and Great Britain_. EDWY AND ELGIVA. A Tragedy in Five Acts. Performed at the New Theatre. Philadelphia, Ashbury Dickins. 8vo, pp. 84. Dedicated to Mrs. Merry, who played _Elgiva_ in the original production in 1801. IOOR, W. INDEPENDENCE; OR, WHICH DO YOU LIKE BEST, THE PEER OR THE FARMER? A Comedy. Charleston, 1805. 8vo, pp. 70. THE BATTLE OF THE EUTAW SPRINGS, AND EVACUATION OF CHARLESTON; OR, THE GLORIOUS 14TH OF DECEMBER, 1782. A National Drama in Five Acts. Charleston, for the author, 1807. 8vo, pp. 59. Played in the Charleston Theatre in 1817. JUDAH, S. B. H. SAMUEL B. H. JUDAH was a well-known writer of New York City in the early part of the present century. He wrote a novel called _The Buccaneers_, and a work entitled _Gotham and the Gothamites_, both of which reflected on the society of New York at that time, and caused the author to be sued for libel and his works suppressed. His plays were performed in England as well as America. THE MOUNTAIN TORRENT. A Grand Melodrama, in Two Acts. New York, 1820. 18mo, pp. v.-54. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, March 1, 1820. THE ROSE OF ARRAGON; OR, THE VIGIL OF ST. MARK. A Melodrama in Two Acts. New York, 1822. 16mo, pp. 38. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, April 18, 1822. A TALE OF LEXINGTON. A National Comedy founded on the opening of the Revolution, in Three Acts. New York, 1823. 18mo, pp. v-60. ODOFRIEDE, THE OUTCAST. A Dramatic Poem. New York, 1822. 8vo, pp. 89, [6]. KENNICOTT, JAMES H. IRMA; OR, THE PREDICTION. A Tragedy in Five Acts, as performed at the American Theatre, New Orleans. New York, 1830. Portrait of James H. Caldwell. 16mo, pp. iv.-56. This play gained, in competition with five others, the prize of $300 offered by James H. Caldwell--the manager of the American Theatre, New Orleans. It was played in that theatre in March, 1830. KERR, JOHN RIP VAN WINKLE; OR, THE DEMONS OF THE CATSKILL MOUNTAINS. A National Drama in Two Acts. Philadelphia, n. d. 16mo, pp. 76. Played at the Park Theatre in New York, April 22, 1830, with Mr. James H. Hackett in the title rôle. LATHY, THOMAS PIKE REPARATION; OR, THE SCHOOL FOR LIBERTINES. A Drama, as performed at the Boston Theatre. Boston, 1800. 12mo, pp. 46. LAWSON, JAMES JAMES LAWSON, born in Glasgow, Scotland, November 9, 1799; died in Yonkers, N. Y., March 20, 1880. He was educated at Glasgow University and came to New York in 1815. He was at first employed as a clerk in the counting house of a maternal uncle, who was a merchant of New York. He began writing for the New York _Literary Gazette_ in 1826, and from 1827 to 1829 was the assistant editor of the _Morning Courier_. He edited the _Mercantile Advertiser_ from 1829 to 1833. For a time subsequently he engaged in the business of marine insurance. He published several volumes of stories and poems. DRAMATIC SKETCH. Julian and Elphina. Published in _Tales and Sketches by a Cosmopolite_. New York, 1830, pp. 99-100. GIORDANO. A Tragedy. New York, 1832. 8vo, pp. 102. Played at the Park Theatre, N. Y., November 13, 1828. LEACOCK, JOHN THE FALL OF BRITISH TYRANNY; OR, AMERICAN LIBERTY TRIUMPHANT. The First Campaign. A Tragi-comedy of Five Acts as lately planned at the Theatrum Pandemonium at St. James. The principal place of action in America. Published according to Act of Parliament. Philadelphia: Printed by Styner & Cist. 8vo, pp. viii.-66. Same. Providence, J. Douglas McDougall. n. d. [1776]. 12mo, pp. viii.-66. Same. Boston: Reprinted by Gill & Powars & Willis. n. d. 8vo, pp. viii.-71. This is an American Chronicle Play beginning with imaginary events in England before the Revolution, showing the battles about Boston and ending with the evacuation of that city by the British. DISAPPOINTED. Philadelphia, 1796. 12mo. Played in Philadelphia, April 2, 1796. THE MEDLEY; OR, HARLEQUIN HAVE AT YE ALL. A Pantomime acted at Covent Garden. 8vo, 1778. LEE, WALTER LAFAYETTE; OR, THE FORTRESS OF OLMUTZ. A Melodrama in Three Acts. Philadelphia, 1824. 16mo, pp. 60. A drama bearing this title was written by Wm. Woodworth, q. v. LELAND, AARON W. AARON W. LELAND, born in Holliston, Mass., May 28, 1761, died in Chester, Vt., August 25, 1833. He was ordained a minister of the Baptist Church about 1786, and settled in Chester, Vt. He was a member of the Vermont Legislature from 1801 to 1811, a councillor for four years, Lieutenant-Governor of the State for five years, and justice of his county court for eighteen years. He refused a nomination for governor in 1828. He was a very effective orator. THE FATAL ERROR. A Tragedy. Exhibited at Williams College, March 25, 1807. Pittsfield: Printed by Seymour & Smith, 1807. 12mo, pp. 27. Another edition. Peterboro: Reprinted by Jonathan Bunce & Co., [Madison County], 1810. 12mo, pp. 24. LENNOX, CHARLOTTE This author was a native of New York, and a daughter of Gov. James Ramsey, of that province. She went to England in 1735 and became a writer of note, Dr. Johnson considering her work equal to that of Fanny Burney and other well-known female writers. The epilogue to _The Sister_ was written by Oliver Goldsmith. THE SISTER. A Comedy. London, 1769. 8vo, pp. 76. LILLIBRIDGE, GARDNER R. TANCRED; OR, THE RIGHTFUL HEIR TO ROCHDALE CASTLE. A Drama, altered from a Tale of Ancient Times. Providence, 1824. 16mo, pp. 68. LINDSLEY, A. B. LOVE AND FRIENDSHIP; OR, YANKEE NOTIONS. A Comedy in Three Acts. New York, 1809. 18mo, pp. 58. LOW, SAMUEL THE POLITICIAN OUT-WITTED. A Comedy in Five Acts, written in 1788, by an American. New York: Printed by W. Ross, 1789. 8vo, pp. 71. MACPHERSON, J. A PENNSYLVANIA SAILOR'S LETTERS, ALIAS, THE FARMER'S FALL; WITH EXTRACTS FROM A TRAGIC COMEDY, CALLED HODGE PODGE IMPROVED; OR, THE RACE FAIRLY RUN. The author's sympathy for an Innocent Woman prevents his publishing the whole of that Dramatic piece. Number 1. Philadelphia, for the author, 1771. 8vo, pp. 64. MARKOE, PETER PETER MARKOE, born in Santa Cruz (St. Croix), one of the West India Islands, in 1735, died in Philadelphia in 1792. He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, read law in London, and settled in Philadelphia in 1783. He there became addicted to literature and contributed to the leading periodicals over the name "A Native of Algiers." THE PATRIOT CHIEF. A Tragedy. Philadelphia: Wm. Prichard, 1783. 8vo, pp. 70. THE RECONCILIATION; OR, THE TRIUMPH OF NATURE. A Comic Opera, in Two Acts. Philadelphia, Prichard & Hall, 1790. 12mo, pp. 48. MAURICE, MARK THE MANUSCRIPT--COMPRISING "THE FRATRICIDE" AND MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. Boston, 1827. 12mo, pp. 70. McHENRY, JAMES DR. JAMES MCHENRY, born in Larne, County Antrim, Ireland, December 20, 1785, died there July 20, 1845. He was graduated in medicine at Dublin University and Glasgow, and first located in practice at Larne, whence he removed to Belfast. He came to the United States in 1817 and followed his profession in Baltimore, Md., and Pittsburgh, Pa. In 1824 he settled in Philadelphia, where he practiced medicine and carried on a mercantile business. From 1842 to the time of his death he was United States Consul at Londonderry, in Ireland. His home in Philadelphia was the resort of most of the literary people of that and other cities. He published a poem on the _Pleasures of Friendship_ in 1822. He was editor of the _American Monthly Magazine_ in Philadelphia in 1824, and wrote and published a number of novels. THE USURPER. A Historical Tragedy in Five Acts. Philadelphia, 1829. 16mo, pp. 65. Played at the old Chestnut Street Theatre. MEAD,----. WALL STREET; OR, TEN MINUTES BEFORE THREE. A Farce. New York, 1819. 18mo, pp. 34. Third edition. Immortalized by Halleck in the lines: And who would now the Athenian dramas read, When he can get "Wall Street," by Mr. Mead. MEGIA, F. LAFAYETTE EN MOUNT VERNON EN 17 DE OCTUBRE, 1824. Drama in Two Actos. Filadelfia, Stavely Y. Bringhurst, 1825. 16mo, pp. 30. MINSHULL, JOHN A COMIC OPERA, ENTITLED RURAL FELICITY, WITH THE HUMOUR OF PATRICK AND THE MARRIAGE OF SHELTY. New York, 1801. Portrait. 8vo, pp. 68. A COMEDY ENTITLED: THE SPRIGHTLY WIDOW, WITH THE FROLICS OF YOUTH; OR, A SPEEDY WAY OF UNITING THE SEXES BY HONOURABLE MARRIAGE. New York, 1803. Portrait of author. 8vo, pp. 64. HE STOOPS TO CONQUER; OR, THE VIRGIN TRIUMPHANT. A Comedy in Three Acts. New York, 1804. 8vo, pp. 34. Pp. 31-34 contain Littleton's Sixth Letter, with note by Minshull. A COMEDY ENTITLED, THE MERRY DAMES; OR, THE HUMOURIST'S TRIUMPH OVER THE POET IN PETTICOATS, AND THE GALLANT EXPLOITS OF THE KNIGHT OF THE COMB. A Comedy in Three Acts. New York, 1805. 8vo, pp. 30. MUNFORD, ROBERT COLONEL ROBERT MUNFORD was a distinguished patriot of the Revolution. His poems and plays were collected and published by his son William, noticed below. THE CANDIDATE. THE PATRIOTS. The above plays were published in a volume of _Minor Poems_ at Petersburg, Va., 1798. 8vo, pp. 206. MUNFORD, WILLIAM WILLIAM MUNFORD, son of the above, was born in Mecklenburg County, Va., in 1775, and died in Richmond, Va., June 21, 1825. At the age of twenty-one he was elected to the Virginia House of Delegates. He was afterwards a senator from his district, was elected a member of the Privy Council of State, and continued in that office up to the time of his death. His chief literary work was a _Translation of Homer's Iliad_ in blank verse, which was not published during his life-time. ALMORAN AND HAMET. A Tragedy. Published in a volume of _Poems and Compositions in Prose on several occasions._ Richmond, 1798. 8vo, pp. 189, [1]. MURDOCK, J. THE TRIUMPHS OF LOVE; OR, HAPPY RECONCILIATIONS. A Comedy. Philadelphia, 1795. (Plate.) 12mo, pp. 83. THE POLITICIANS; OR, A STATE OF THINGS. A Dramatic Piece. Written by an American and a Citizen of Philadelphia. Philadelphia, 1798. 8vo, pp. 37, and printed note. NEAL, JOHN JOHN NEAL, born in Portland, Me., August 25, 1793, died there June 21, 1876. He was entirely self-educated, and, after a few years of business occupation in Baltimore, he was admitted to the Maryland Bar in 1819. He had already begun to have some popularity as a writer of stories, and in 1823 he was led to make a trip to England, in consequence of the popularity which his novels had acquired there. While in England he wrote several articles on America for the _Quarterly Review_, and enjoyed an intimacy with British men of letters, particularly Jeremy Bentham. On his return in 1828 he established _The Yankee_, and was an active journalist for half a century. To his energy is attributed the agitation of woman's suffrage, and the establishment of gymnasiums. He was Poe's first encourager. His _Recollections_ were published in 1869. OTHO. A Tragedy in Five Acts. Boston, 1819. 16mo, pp. 120. This play was written for Edmond Kean. It was entirely rewritten in _The Yankee_ for 1828. NOAH, MORDECAI MANUEL MORDECAI MANUEL NOAH, born in Philadelphia, July 19, 1785, died in New York, May 22, 1851, was a journalist and a lawyer. He went into politics when quite young, and was appointed United States Consul to Morocco in 1813; came to New York about 1820, and edited _The National Advocate_. He afterwards established _The New York Enquirer_, _The Evening Star_, and other papers. He published also a volume of travels. He was at one time appointed sheriff of the county. An estimate of his character and popularity is thus given by a contemporary: "He told the best story, rounded the best sentence, and wrote the best play of all his contemporaries.... As editor, critic, and author, he was looked up to as an oracle." THE FORTRESS OF SORRENTO. A Petit Historical Drama, in Two Acts. New York, 1808. 16mo, pp. 28. Taken from the French opera of _Leonora_. SHE WOULD BE A SOLDIER; OR, THE PLAINS OF CHIPPEWA. An Historical Drama in Three Acts. New York, 1819. 18mo, pp. 73. This piece was written for the benefit of Miss Leesugg. It was finished in three days, and first played in Philadelphia in 1813. It was performed at the Park Theatre, New York, June 21, 1819. THE WANDERING BOYS; OR, THE CASTLE OF OLIVAL. A Melodrama in Two Acts. Boston, 1821. 16mo, pp. 44. This was also played under the name of _Paul and Alexis; or The Orphans of the Rhine_. It was written for Mrs. Young's benefit, and played at Charleston in 1812. MARION; OR, THE HERO OF LAKE GEORGE. A Drama, founded on the events of the Revolutionary War, in Three Acts. New York, 1822. 16mo. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, November 26, 1821. THE GRECIAN CAPTIVE; OR, THE FALL OF ATHENS. A Drama. New York, 1822. 18mo, pp. iv.-48. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, June 17, 1822. NORVAL, JAMES THE GENEROUS CHIEF. A Tragedy. Montreal, 1792. 8vo. This is probably the only original play published in Canada prior to 1831. O'CONWAY, JAMES THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS. A Historical Tragedy, with Notes, as it was represented on the French Theatre, by the Performers of the Emperor of the French. To which is prefixed An Interesting History of the Origin, Character, and Persecution, of That Illustrious Order. Also the Mode of Receiving Members. The whole supported by the most Respectable Authorities. Translated from the original of M. Raynouard, by Matthias James O'Conway, commissioned interpreter and teacher of the Spanish, French and English languages. Philadelphia: Published by the Translator, No. 202 Chestnut Street. Brown & Merritt, Printers, 24 Church Alley, 1809. Portrait of "Jacques de Molay." 8vo, title, 1 p. l., pp. lxviii. 3-80, [1] PARKE, JOHN JOHN PARKE was born in Delaware about 1750. At the commencement of the Revolution he entered the American Army and was attached to Washington's Division. After the war he was for some time in Philadelphia, and was last heard of in Arundel County, Va. A number of the pieces in his book are dated at camp in the neighborhood of Boston, at Valley Forge and other places. VIRGINIA. A Pastoral Drama, on the Birth Day of an Illustrious Personage and the Return of Peace, February 11, 1784 [4 lines of poetry in Latin]. Published in a volume of poems entitled _The Lyric Works of Horace_, etc. Printed by Eleazer Oswald, at the Coffee-House, 1786. Another edition. Philadelphia: Eleazer Baldwin. 8vo, pp. 14, 1789. This is probably the first attempt to celebrate Washington's Birthday. PAULDING, JAMES K. JAMES KIRKE PAULDING, born in Pleasant Valley, Dutchess Co., N. Y., August 22, 1779, died in Hyde Park, in the same county, April 6, 1860, was associated with Washington Irving in literary work on _Salmagundi_. A paper on political affairs from Paulding's pen led to his appointment by President Madison as Secretary of the Navy Commission in Washington. He was Agent of the Navy at New York, 1825, and Secretary of the Navy under Van Buren. THE BUCKTAILS; OR, AMERICANS IN ENGLAND. A Comedy, written shortly after the conclusion of the War of 1812. This play was published in a volume entitled _American Comedies_, by W. I. Paulding, Author; Carey & Hart, Publishers. Philadelphia, 1847. PAYNE, JOHN HOWARD JOHN HOWARD PAYNE, born in New York City, June 9, 1791, died in Tunis, Africa, April 9, 1852, was an actor and journalist. In early life he removed to Easthampton, L. I., where the greater part of his childhood was passed. He played in a number of amateur performances, and made his début as an actor at the Park Theatre, New York City, February 24, 1809, as _Young Norval_. He made his literary début by contributing to _The Fly_, a juvenile paper published by Woodworth. He soon after published a little paper called _The Thespian Mirror_, which had a short existence. After playing in a number of American cities he went to England in 1813, where his success as an actor and dramatist was very great. His first appearance was at Drury Lane Theatre, June 4, 1813, as _Norval_. He also started a periodical in London called the _Opera Glass_. He returned to America in 1832 and contributed to the _Democratic Review_ and other periodicals. Soon afterward (1841) he was appointed United States Consul at Tunis, where he died. JULIA; OR, THE WANDERER. A Comedy in Five Acts, as performed at the New York Theatre. New York, 1806. 16mo, pp. 72. The first separate writing of Payne, written when he was fourteen years of age. Performed as _The Wanderer_ at the Park Theatre, New York, February 7, 1806. LOVER'S VOWS. A Play in Five Acts. Baltimore, 1809. 16mo, pp. 90, [4]. BRUTUS; OR, THE FALL OF TARQUIN. An Historical Tragedy in Five Acts. London, 1818. 8vo, pp. viii.-53. Same. New York, 1819. 16mo, pp. 54. Acted for the first time at the Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, London, December 3, 1818. First acted in the United States at the Park Theatre, New York, March 15, 1820. ACCUSATION; OR, THE FAMILY OF D'ANGLADE. A Melodrama in Three Acts, from the French, with alterations. London, 1817. 8vo, pp. 79. Same, Boston, 1818. 18mo, pp. vii.-76. First acted at Park Theatre, New York, May 10, 1816. THERESE, THE ORPHAN OF GENEVA. A Drama. New York, 1821. 18mo. First acted at the Anthony Street Theatre, New York, April 30, 1821. ADELINE; OR, SEDUCTION. A Melodrama in Three Acts. New York, 1822. 16mo, pp. 41. Performed for the first time in the United States, at the Park Theatre, New York, May 1, 1822. CLARI, THE MAID OF MILAN. An Opera in Three Acts. New York, 1823. 16mo, pp. 54. Another edition, London, 1823. 8vo, pp. 45. Performed for the first time at the Theatre Royal, Covent Garden, London, May 8, 1823. In this opera _Home, Sweet Home_ was sung for the first time. Performed for the first time in the United States at the Park Theatre, New York, November 12, 1823. ALI PACHA; OR, THE SIGNET RING. A Melodrama in Two Acts. New York, 1823. 18mo, pp. 36. Performed at the Park Theatre, New York, May 8, 1823. RICHELIEU; OR, THE BROKEN HEART. A Domestic Tragedy founded on Fact. (As adapted for performance at the Theatre Royal, Covent Garden, London, before it was altered by order of the Lord Chamberlain, and produced under a new name.) Now First Printed from the Author's Manuscript. New York, 1826. 18mo, pp. 79. THE TWO GALLEY SLAVES. A Melodrama in Two Acts. London, n. d. [1823]. Frontispiece. 18mo, pp. 33. First performed in the United States at the Park Theatre, New York, October 27, 1823. 'TWAS I; OR, THE TRUTH A LIE. A Farce in Two Acts. London, n. d. 8vo, pp. 15. Same, New York, 1827. Another edition, New York, 1828. 18mo. First performed in the United States at the Park Theatre, New York, May 20, 1826. CHARLES THE SECOND; OR, THE MERRY MONARCH. A Comedy. [London, n. d.] 18mo, pp. 45. Another edition, Philadelphia, 1829. First performed in the United States at the Park Theatre, New York, October 25, 1824. LOVE IN HUMBLE LIFE. A Petit Comedy. London, n. d. 18mo, pp. 31. THE LANCERS. A Farce. London, n. d. 18mo, pp. 27. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, 1829. THE FALL OF ALGIERS. A Drama. London, n. d. 18mo, pp. 47. MRS. SMITH; OR, THE WIFE AND THE WIDOW. A Farce, adapted from the French. London, n. d. 8vo, pp. 20. Played at the New Park Theatre, New York, March 6, 1825. PETER SMINK; OR, THE ARMISTICE. A Comic Drama, adapted from the French. London, n. d. 8vo, pp. 16. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, October 14, 1826, as _Peter Smink; or, Which is the Miller?_ A Farce. PEPPER, GEORGE KATHLEEN O'NEIL; OR, A PICTURE OF FEUDAL TIMES IN IRELAND. A National Melodrama of the Fourteenth Century, in Three Acts. Philadelphia, 1832. 16mo, pp. 84. Scenes I. and II. of Act I. of _Kathleen O'Neil_ were first published in Vol. 1 of _The Irish Shield and Monthly Milesian_, a monthly journal edited by Geo. Pepper, in New York, in 1829. Vol. I., of this periodical was, I believe, all that was issued, and the play was therefore probably never issued complete except as a separate publication. Played at the Lafayette Theatre, New York. (The Lafayette Theatre was burned on the night of April 10, 1829, and never rebuilt). PERCIVAL, JAMES GATES JAMES GATES PERCIVAL, born in Berlin, Conn., September 15, 1795, died in Hazel Green, Wis., May 2, 1856, was an eminent geologist. He was graduated from Yale College, studied medicine and practiced in Charleston, S. C.; was appointed surgeon in the United States Army in 1824, and stationed in Boston, Mass., on detail for the recruiting station there. He left the service, and took up the study of geology at New Haven, Conn., in 1827. He aided Noah Webster in the compilation of his dictionary. He was an official geologist of Connecticut and of the State of Wisconsin. ZAMOR. A Tragedy. This play formed part of the Commencement exercises at Yale College in 1815. It was afterwards published in Percival's first volume of poems, _Prometheus_, etc., New Haven, 1820, 12mo, pp. 346. PIRSSON, J. P. THE DISCARDED DAUGHTER. New York, 18--? POTTER, REUBEN PHELLES, KING OF TYRE; OR, THE DOWNFALL OF TYRANNY. A Tragedy in Five Acts, as performed at the New York Theatre. New York, 1825. 16mo, pp. 76. Acted three times at the Park Theatre between June 13 and 28, 1825. PRESTON, WILLIAM DEATH OF LOUIS THE SIXTEENTH. A Tragedy in Five Acts. New York: Printed by T. & J. Swords, 1794. Another edition. Philadelphia: E. Story, 1794. 16mo, pp. 70. RITTENHOUSE, DAVID LUCY SAMPSON; OR, THE UNHAPPY HEIRESS. A Tragedy in Five Acts. Translated by a Citizen of Philadelphia. Philadelphia: Printed by Chas. Cist, 1789. 8vo, pp. 88. ROGERS, DANIEL THE KNIGHT OF THE RUM BOTTLE & CO.; OR, THE SPEECHMAKERS. A Musical Farce in Five Acts, by the Editor of _The City Hall Recorder_. New York, 1818. 18mo, pp. 16. Daniel Rogers was the editor of _The City Hall Recorder_ at the time this play was published. ROGERS, ROBERT ROBERT ROGERS was born at Dumbarton, N. H., 1727, died in London about 1798. During the French and Indian War he commanded the celebrated "Rogers Rangers," and participated in the siege of Detroit against Pontiac and the French. Rogers' Slide at Lake George is named after him. He went to London about 1764, and was appointed governor of Michilimackinac in 1765. He afterwards went to Algiers and fought under the Dey. He returned to America in 1775, and professed to be in sympathy with the patriots, but Washington ordered his arrest. He then threw off the mask of friendship, and raised a company of Royalists called "The Queen's Rangers." He went back to England, and his subsequent history is unknown. His best known works are his _Journal of the French and Indian War_, London, 1765; and _A Concise Account of North America_, London, 1765. PONTEACH; OR, THE SAVAGES OF AMERICA. A Tragedy. London: Printed for the author, 1766. 8vo, pp. 110. ROWSON, SUSANNA SUSANNA ROWSON, born in Portsmouth, England, in 1762, died in Boston, Mass., March 2, 1824. She was an only daughter of Lieutenant William Haswell, of the British Navy, who was, at the beginning of the Revolution, attached to the revenue service, and resided at Nantucket, near Boston. His property was confiscated by the Continental authorities; and himself and family removed on parole to Hingham in 1775, and in 1777 to Abington. A cartel was finally arranged by which Lieutenant Haswell was exchanged and sent back to England with his family. Miss Haswell took employment as a governess in early life, and was greatly devoted to literature. She married William Rowson, a musician in one of the bands of the household troops. About the time of her marriage she wrote and published a novel entitled _Victoria_, which she dedicated to the Duchess of Devonshire, who introduced her to the Prince of Wales. She was enabled, by this acquaintance, to obtain a pension for her father. On account of the financial embarrassment of her husband, they went on the stage in 1792, in Edinburgh. In 1793 they came to America, and first appeared in Annapolis, Maryland. Thence they went to the theatre in Philadelphia, and, after a season there, became members of the Federal Street Theatre in Boston. Mrs. Rowson, who had, in 1790, published in England the celebrated novel _Charlotte Temple_, had continued writing, and the extraordinary popularity of her story of the unfortunate English girl made it easy for her to follow the cultivation of letters. She retired from the stage in 1797, and established a school for young ladies, which remained, during her life-time, the most select and popular in New England. Her last appearance was in May, 1797, in her own comedy, _Americans in England_. Her _Poems_ were published in Boston in 1804, and _Lucy Temple_, a sequel to _Charlotte Temple_, appeared in 1828. * * * * * SLAVES IN ALGIERS; OR, A STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM: A PLAY, INTERSPERSED WITH SONGS, IN THREE ACTS. BY MRS. ROWSON, AS PERFORMED AT THE NEW THEATRES, IN PHILADELPHIA AND BALTIMORE. _PHILADELPHIA:_ PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR, BY WRIGLEY AND BERRIMAN, No. 149, CHESNUT-STREET. M,DCC,XDIV. * * * * * SLAVES IN ALGIERS; OR, A STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM. A play interspersed with Songs, as performed at the New Theatres, in Philadelphia and Baltimore. Philadelphia, 1794. 12mo, pp. 74. THE FEMALE PATRIOT. A Farce. Philadelphia, [?] 1794. 12mo. Played in Philadelphia in 1795. THE VOLUNTEERS. A Farce, founded on the Whisky Insurrection in Pennsylvania. Philadelphia, 1795. 12mo. AMERICANS IN ENGLAND. A Comedy. Boston, 1796. 12mo. This piece was acted for Mrs. Rowson's benefit and farewell to the stage. Although the last three titles are mentioned by Sabin and other bibliographers, I doubt if they were ever published, as after a diligent search I have failed to locate a copy of any, and none of those who give the titles give collations--an almost certain indication that they have been unable to see copies of the plays. SAWYER, LEMUEL LEMUEL SAWYER was a native of North Carolina. He wrote a _Life of John Randolph_ [of Roanoke,] N. Y., 1844. Died 1844. BLACKBEARD. A Comedy in Four Acts, founded on Fact. Washington, 1824. 16mo, pp. 66. THE WRECK OF HONOR. A Tragedy. New York, 18--. 16mo, pp. 86. SELDEN, ALMIRA NAOMI. A Sacred Drama in Five Scenes. Published in a volume of poems entitled _Effusions of the Heart_. Bennington, Vt., 1820. 16mo, pp. 152. _The Irish Exiles in America_, a drama in five scenes, was also published in the above mentioned volume. SEWALL, JONATHAN MITCHELL JONATHAN MITCHELL SEWALL, born in Salem, Mass., in 1748, died in Portsmouth, N. H., March 29, 1808. He was graduated from Harvard and first entered business life, but eventually became a lawyer. He was Register of Probate for Grafton Co., N. H., in 1774. Author of the song _War and Washington_, very popular during the Revolution. His _Miscellaneous Poems_ were published in 1801. At a performance of Addison's _Cato_ in the Bow Street Theatre, N. H., in 1778, an epilogue, written by Colonel Sewall, was spoken, the closing lines of which are: No pent up Utica contracts your powers, But the whole boundless Continent is yours. A CURE FOR THE SPLEEN; OR, AMUSEMENT FOR A WINTER'S EVENING. Being the substance of a conversation on the times over a friendly tankard and pipe, between Sharp, a country Parson; Bumper, a country Justice; Fillpot, an innkeeper; Graveairs, a Deacon; Trim, a Barber; Brim, Quaker; Puff, a late Representative. Taken in shorthand by Roger de Coverly. America, 1775. 8vo, pp. 32. A Tory protest against the Revolution. Another edition with the title: _Americans Aroused in a Cure for the Spleen_, etc., New York: Reprinted by James Rivington, n. d. [1775]. 8vo, pp. 32. SIMMONS, JAMES WRIGHT JAMES WRIGHT SIMMONS, born at Charleston, S. C., studied at Harvard and made an extensive tour of Europe, whence he came to New York and was for a time a writer for the _New York Mirror_. He was also connected with other New York papers. He afterward held the office of Comptroller General and Treasurer of the Republic of Texas. Died at Memphis, Tenn., aged 68 years. JULIAN. A Dramatic Fragment, n. p., n. d. [1823]. 12mo. SMITH, CHARLES CHARLES SMITH was born about 1768. He was for a time a bookseller in New York, and was the editor of the _Monthly Military Repository_. The following are all translations from Kotzebue:-- THE COUNT OF BURGUNDY.[A] A Tragedy in Four Acts. New York, 1798. 8vo. Another edition, New York, 1800. 8vo, pp. vi.-69. SELF IMMOLATION; OR, THE SACRIFICE OF LOVE. A Play in Three Acts. New York, 1800. 8vo, pp. 54. THE WILD YOUTH. A Comedy for Digestion in Three Acts. New York, 1800. 8vo, pp. 74. LE PEROUSE[A]. A Comedy in Two Acts. New York, 1800. 8vo, pp. 40. THE VIRGIN OF THE SUN.[A] A Play in Five Acts. New York, 1800. 8vo, pp. 96. ADELAIDE OF WULFINGEN. A Tragedy in Four Acts, (exemplifying the Barbarity which prevailed during the Thirteenth Century). New York, 1800. 8vo, pp. 67. THE FORCE OF CALUMNY.[A] A Play in Five Acts. New York, 1800. 8vo, pp. 124. THE HAPPY FAMILY. A Drama in Five Acts. New York, 1800. 12mo, pp. 84. PIZARRO; OR, THE SPANIARDS IN PERU.[A] A Tragedy in Five Acts. New York, 1800. 8vo, pp. 62. THE EAST INDIAN. A Comedy in Three Acts. New York, 1800. 8vo, pp. 88. INDIGENCE, AND NOBLENESS OF MIND. A Comedy in Five Acts. New York, 1800. 12mo, pp. 64. THE WIDOW AND THE RIDING HORSE. A Dramatic Trifle in One Act. New York. 1800. 8vo, pp. 26. ABB� DE L'EP�E; OR, THE ORPHAN.[A] New York, 1801. 8vo, pp. 42. FALSE SHAME; OR, THE AMERICAN ORPHAN IN GERMANY.[A] Newark [?], 1800. 12mo, pp. 63. [Footnote A: All these titles are Dunlap's. In the list of Dramatic Authors in the Appendix to Dunlap's _History of the American Theatre_ (first edition, New York, 1832), Mr. Dunlap includes this name with the comprehensive line, "Several bad translations from Kotzebue."] FRATERNAL DISCORD. A Comedy in Five Acts. New York, 1801. 8vo, pp. 74. THE WRITING DESK; OR, YOUTH IN DANGER. A Play in Four Acts. New York, 1801. 8vo, pp. 72, last page misnumbered 27. THE BEAUTIFUL UNKNOWN. A Dramatic History. New York, 1803. 12mo, pp. 50, [2]. SMITH, ELIHU HUBBARD ELIHU HUBBARD SMITH, born in Litchfield, Conn., September 4, 1771, died in New York, September 21, 1798, a graduate of Yale and physician of Philadelphia, where his father was also a noted doctor. He wrote a number of poems and sonnets for the magazines. He edited the first collection (1793) ever made of American poetry. Founder with Drs. Edward Miller and Samuel L. Mitchell of _The Medical Repository_. His death was caused by yellow fever contracted from a patient, a stranger who was taken by him into his own house for treatment. EDWIN AND ANGELINA; OR, THE BANDITTI. An Opera in Three Acts. New York: T. and J. Swords, 1797. 8vo, pp. 72. Played at the John Street Theatre, New York, December 19, 1796. When printed it was preceded by a dedication to Reuben and Abigail Smith, the author's parents. SMITH, JONATHAN S. THE SIEGE OF ALGIERS; OR, THE DOWNFALL OF HADGI-ALI BASHAW. A Tragi-Comedy. Philadelphia, 1823. 8vo, pp. 140. SMITH, RICHARD PENN RICHARD PENN SMITH, born in Philadelphia in 1790, died there in 1854. He was educated as a lawyer. For five years he was editor of _The Aurora_, and contributed to a number of other periodicals. His books, not dramatic, were a novel, in 1831, called _The Forsaken_, in two volumes; and _The Actress of Padua and Other Tales_. He died August 12, 1854. He wrote fifteen plays in all. THE 8TH OF JANUARY. A Drama in Three Acts. Philadelphia, 1829. 16mo, pp. iv.-54. THE DEFORMED; OR, WOMAN'S TRIAL. A Play, Philadelphia, 1830. 12mo, pp. 87. THE DISOWNED; OR, THE PRODIGALS. A Play. Philadelphia, 1830. 12mo, pp. 67. SNAPDRAGON, HECTOR (PSEUDONYM) THE RUSSIAN BANQUET. A Drama. Boston [1813]. 16mo, pp. 12. STEARNS, CHARLES CHARLES STEARNS, born in Massachusetts in 1753, died 1826. He was a Unitarian clergyman, and from 1785 to his death was pastor of a church at Lincoln, in Massachusetts. He wrote many good poems, and a variety of religious works. DRAMATIC DIALOGUES. Leominster, Mass., 1798. 12mo, pp. 540. STOKES, J. THE FOREST OF ROSENWALD; OR, THE TRAVELLERS BENIGHTED. A Melodrama in Two Acts, as performed at the New York Theatre. New York, E. Murden, 1821. 16mo, pp. 33. Another edition, New York, 1832. 16mo. Played at the Park Theatre, New York, April 26, 1820, under the title of _The Forest of Rosenwald; or, The Bleeding Nun_. STONE, JOHN AUGUSTUS JOHN AUGUSTUS STONE, an actor, born in Concord, Mass., in 1801, died near Philadelphia, Pa., June 1, 1834. His first appearance on the stage was made in Boston, and his début in New York occurred July 10, 1822, at the Park Theatre, as _Old Hardy_ in _The Belle's Stratagem_, and _Old Pickle_ in _The Spoiled Child_. He was for a long time identified with the Bowery and Chatham Theatres. The prize of five hundred dollars offered by Mr. Edwin Forrest for the best American play, was awarded to Mr. Stone in 1829, for his drama in verse, _Metamora_, long and successfully played by Mr. Forrest. He subsequently received from Mr. Forrest one thousand dollars for his drama, _The Ancient Briton_, which, as well as another drama from his pen, _Fauntleroy, the Banker of Rome_, were produced by Forrest. He was also author of _La Roque_, _The Regicide_, _Tancred of Sicily_, and Yankee Hill's famous play, _The Knight of the Golden Fleece_, always the most popular of that comedian's plays. He drowned himself in the Schuylkill River, near Philadelphia, in a fit of mental derangement. Mr. Forrest erected a very handsome monument to his memory. TANCRED; OR, THE SIEGE OF ANTIOCH. A Drama in Three Acts. Philadelphia, 1827. 16mo, pp. 45. STRONG, HENRY K. THE FALL OF ITURBIDE; OR, MEXICO DELIVERED. A Tragedy in Five Acts. Pittsfield, Phineas Allen, 1823. 12mo, pp. 38. TALBOT, CHARLES S. SQUIRE HARTLEY. A Farce. Albany, 1827. 12mo. CAPTAIN MORGAN. A Play. Albany [?] 1827. 12mo. PADDY'S TRIP TO AMERICA: OR, THE HUSBAND WITH THREE WIVES. A Farce in Two Acts. New York, 1822. 16mo, pp. 48. TAYLOR, V. THINGS AS THEY WILL BE; OR, ALL BARKERS ARE NOT BITERS. A Farce in Three Acts, by Who d'ye think. New York, 1819. 18mo, pp. 17. Same. Second edition. New York, 1819. 16mo, pp. [3]; 4-17. THE BANKER; OR, THINGS AS THEY HAVE BEEN. A Farce in Three Acts. Respectfully dedicated to the purchasers of _Things As They Will Be_, etc. By a Tyro. New York, 1819. 16mo, pp. [3], 4-16. TURNBULL, JOHN D. RUDOLPH; OR, THE ROBBERS OF CALABRIA. A Melodrama in Three Acts, as performed at the Boston Theatre. Boston, 1799. 18mo, pp. 141. Several editions were published of this play. WOOD D�MON; OR, THE CLOCK HAS STRUCK. A Drama. Boston, 1808. 24mo, pp. 34. TYLER, ROYALL ROYALL TYLER was born in Boston on July 18, 1758, died in Brattleboro, Vt., August 16, 1826. He was graduated from Harvard in 1776 and studied law in the office of John Adams. He was aide-de-camp to General Benjamin Lincoln in the Revolution and in Shay's Rebellion in 1786. He contributed to the _Farmer's Museum_, and when Dennie became editor, Tyler was called in to assist him. He published a series of papers in the _Port-Folio_ for 1801. In 1797 he published, at Walpole, N. H., his _Algerine Captive, or the Life and Adventures of Doctor Updike Underhill, Six Years a Prisoner among the Algerines_; 2 vols. In 1804 he contributed to the _Columbian Sentinel_. In 1800 he was elected Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Vermont. He also contributed to _The New England Galaxy and Polyanthus_. In 1809 he published _Reports of Cases in the Supreme Court of Vermont_. THE CONTRAST. A Comedy in Five Acts. Written by a Citizen of the United States. Performed with applause at the theatres in New York, Philadelphia and Maryland; and published (under an assignment of the copyright) by Thomas Wignell. Philadelphia: From the press of Prichard & Hall, in Market Street, between Second and Front Streets. M.DCC.XC. Plate. Sm. 8vo, pp. xxii-107. First played at the John Street Theatre, April 16, 1787. Reprinted by the Dunlap Society, New York, 1887. * * * * * As the great business of the polite world is the eager pursuit of amusement, and as the Public diversions of the season have been interrupted by the hostile parade in the capital; the exhibition of a new farce may not be unentertaining. THE GROUP, As lately acted, and to be re-acted to the wonder of all superior intelligences, nigh head-quarters at Amboyne. The author had thought proper to borrow the following spirited lines from a late celebrated poet, and offer to the public by way of PROLOGUE, which cannot fail of pleasing at this crisis. _What! arm'd for virtue, and not point the pen, Brand the bold front of shameless guilty men, Dash the proud Gamester from his gilded car, Bare the mean heart which lurks beneath a star,_ * * * * * * * * * * _Shall I not strip the gilding off a knave, Unplac'd, unpension'd, no man's heir or slave? I will or perish in the gen'rous cause; Hear this and tremble, ye who 'scape the laws; Yes, while I live, no rich or noble, knave, Shall walk the world in credit to his grave; To virtue only, and her friends, a friend. The world beside may murmur, or commend._ _BOSTON_: printed and sold by EDES and GILL, in _Queen-Street_. 1775. * * * * * THE GEORGIA SPEC; OR, LAND IN THE MOON. A Comedy in Three Acts. Boston, 1797. 8vo. This comedy was written to ridicule the speculating mania in wild Yazoo Lands, and was performed in Boston with success. WALLACK, W. H. PAUL JONES; OR, THE PILOT OF THE GERMAN OCEAN. A Melodrama in Three Acts, adapted to the New York Theatres. New York, 1828. 16mo, pp. 52. WARREN, MERCY MERCY WARREN, born in Barnstable, Mass., September 25, 1728, died in Plymouth, Mass., October 19, 1814. She was the third child of Colonel James Otis. She married James Warren, of Plymouth, who was appointed high sheriff in 1757, which place he held up to the breaking out of the Revolution, when he became general of the American forces about Boston. She was one of the foremost friends of liberty, and corresponded with most of the great men of her time. She published a _History of the American Revolution_. Her correspondence with John Adams was published by the Massachusetts Historical Society, 1878. THE ADULATEUR. A Tragedy, as it is now acted in Upper Servia. [6 lines of poetry]. Boston: Printed and sold at the New Printing Office, near Concert Hall, 1773. 8vo, pp. 30. THE GROUP. As lately acted and to be re-acted to the wonder of all superior intelligences, nigh head-quarters at Amboyne. Boston: Printed and sold by Edes and Gill, in Queen Street, 1775. A political satire in two acts in verse, published the day before the Battle of Lexington. Another edition, New York: John Anderson, n. d. [1775]. With second and third scenes of Act II. omitted. 8vo, pp. 15. THE BLOCKHEADS; OR, THE AFFRIGHTED OFFICERS. A Farce. Boston: Printed in Queen Street, 1776. A counter-farce to Burgoyne's _Blockade_. Published without name (attributed to Mrs. Warren) in the _Literary History of the Revolution_. New York, 1897. THE SACK OF ROME. A Tragedy. THE LADIES OF CASTILE. A Tragedy. The above plays were published in a volume of _Poems, Dramatic and Miscellaneous_. Boston, 1790. THE MOTLEY ASSEMBLY. A Farce. Published for the entertainment of the Curious. Boston: N. Loverly, 1779. 12mo, pp. 15. Published without name (attributed to Mrs. Warren), by Paul L. Ford, in _Beginnings of American Dramatic Literature_. WATTERSON, GEORGE GEORGE WATTERSON, born in New York in 1783, died in Washington, D. C., 1854. He was a lawyer in Washington, and was the first Librarian of Congress. He published several books on law and the topography of Washington. He also published the _Letters of General Washington_. THE CHILD OF FEELING. A Comedy. Georgetown, 1809. 18mo, pp. 113. WETMORE, ALPHONSO THE PEDLAR. A Farce in Three Acts. Written for the St. Louis Thespians, by whom it was performed with great applause. St. Louis: John A. Paxton, 1821. 16mo, pp. 35. WHITE, JOHN BLAKE JOHN BLAKE WHITE, born in South Carolina in 1783, died 1859. He was an artist, lawyer and dramatist, residing in Charleston. FOSCARI; OR, THE VENETIAN EXILE. A Tragedy in Five Acts, as performed at the Charleston Theatre. Charleston, 1806. 12mo, pp. 52. THE MYSTERIES OF THE CASTLE; OR, THE VICTIM OF REVENGE. A Drama in Five Acts. Charleston, 1807. 16mo, pp. 65. MODERN HONOUR; OR, THE VICTIM OF REVENGE. A Tragedy. Charleston, 1812. 12mo. TRIUMPH OF LIBERTY; OR, LOUISIANA PRESERVED. A National Drama. Charleston, 1819. 12mo. THE FORGERS. A Drama. Played at Charleston, S. C., 1825. Published in _The Southern Literary Messenger_, March, 1857, and reprinted New York, 1899. WHITE, WILLIAM CHARLES WILLIAM CHARLES WHITE, born in Worcester, Mass., made his début on the stage in Boston in 1796, and in New York, at the Park Theatre, January 19, 1801, as _Young Norval_. He afterwards studied law and gave up the stage. ORLANDO; OR, PARENTAL PERSECUTION. A Tragedy, as performed at the Theatre, Federal Street, Boston. Boston, 1797. Portrait of Wm. C. White. 18mo, pp. 64. THE CLERGYMAN'S DAUGHTER. A Tragedy in Five Acts, as performed at the Boston Theatre, with the Epilogue by R. T. Paine, Jr. Boston, 1810. 16mo, pp. 96. WILLIAMSON, A. J. PRESERVATION; OR, THE HOVEL OF THE ROCKS. A Play in Five Acts. Charleston, 1800. 8vo, pp. vii.-75. WILMER, LAMBERT A. LAMBERT A. WILMER, born in 1805, died in Brooklyn, December 21, 1863, was editor of the Brooklyn _Saturday Visitor_, and of _The Pennsylvanian_ in Philadelphia. He was the author of _The Quacks of Helicon_. MERLIN. A Drama. Philadelphia, 1823. 12mo. GLORIANA; OR, THE ENCHANTRESS OF ELBA. A Drama. Published in a weekly paper in Philadelphia about 1828. WOODWORTH, SAMUEL SAMUEL WOODWORTH, born in Scituate, Mass., January 13, 1785, died in New York City, December 9, 1842. His father was a soldier of the Revolution. In early life he chose the profession of a printer, and went to Boston, where he bound himself apprentice to Benjamin Russell, editor of _The Columbian Sentinel_. During this time he employed his leisure in writing poetry for different periodicals in that city over the signature of "Selim." In 1807 he published a weekly paper in New Haven called _The Belles-Lettres Repository_. The next year he went to Baltimore, where many of his best poems were published. He came to New York in 1810, and during the War of 1812 published a weekly newspaper entitled _The War_. He also edited, at different times, _The Halcyon Luminary and Theological Repository_, _The Casket_, _The Parthenon_, and _The Literary Gazette_. He also was one of the founders and editors of _The New York Mirror_. In 1816 he published _Champions of Freedom_. THE DEED OF GIFT. A Comic Opera in Three Acts, as performed at the Boston Theatre. New York, 1822. 18mo, pp. 72. First acted at the City Theatre in Warren Street, New York, January 20, 1823. LAFAYETTE; OR, THE CASTLE OF OLMUTZ. A Drama in Three Acts, as performed at the New York Park Theatre. New York, 1824. 16mo, pp. 50. First acted at the Park Theatre, New York, February 23, 1824. THE FOREST ROSE; OR, AMERICAN FARMERS. A Pastoral Opera in Two Acts, as performed at the Chatham Theatre, New York. New York, 1825. 18mo, pp. 42. First acted at the Chatham Theatre, New York, October 6, 1825. THE WIDOW'S SON; OR, WHICH IS THE TRAITOR? A Melodrama in Three Acts. New York, 1825. 16mo, pp. 82. First acted at the Park Theatre, New York, December 15, 1825. KING'S BRIDGE COTTAGE. A Revolutionary Tale Founded on an Incident which occurred a few days previous to the Evacuation of N. York by the British. A Drama in Two Acts, written by a Gentleman of New York and performed at the Amateur Theatre. New York, 1826. 18mo, pp. 23, [1]. WORKMAN, JAMES LIBERTY IN LOUISIANA. A Comedy. Charleston, 1803. 12mo. Played at the Charleston Theatre in 1803. WRIGHT, FRANCES ("FANNY") FRANCES WRIGHT, born in Dundee, Scotland, September 6, 1795, died in Cincinnati, O., December 14, 1852. She became, early in life, imbued with French liberalism, and was an admiring friend of Lafayette. She first came to the United States in 1818, and was introduced in literary circles here by Joseph Rodman Drake. After a time spent in Paris she came again to the United States in 1825, and purchased 2400 acres of land in Tennessee, at Neshoba (now Memphis). Here she established a colony of freed slaves. The State authorities compelled the relinquishment of the scheme as contrary to the law of the commonwealth, and the land, which was held for her in trust by Lafayette, was reconveyed to her. The negroes were sent to Hayti, and Miss Wright spent three years in lecturing on slavery and social topics in the United States, especially upon woman suffrage, of which she was the first considerable advocate. She went again to France, where she married Monsieur d'Arnsmont, with whom, however, she lived but a short time, returning finally to Cincinnati, Ohio, where she made her final home. ALTORF. A Tragedy, first represented in the Theatre of New York, February 19, 1819. Philadelphia, 1819. 12mo, pp. 83. This play was produced in different cities, but was not a success. Another edition, New York, 1819. 12mo. * * * * * PLAYS IN MANUSCRIPT Many more titles could be added to the following list, but these will suffice. Ireland's _Records of the New York Stage_, Dunlap's _American Theatre_ and Rees's _Dramatic Authors of America_ give many additional titles, but as unpublished plays really do not deserve a place in a bibliography, I have inserted this list only for the purpose of comparison between those printed and those unpublished. ANONYMOUS: The American Captive. A Farce. American Tars. (The Purse.) The Ancient Soldier. The Battle of North Point. Capture of Major André. Down East; or, The Militia Training. The Festival of Peace. Greece and Liberty. The Green Mountain Boys. Guilt. Harlequin Panatahah. The Harper's Daughter. The Indian Wife. The Irish Patriot. The Jubilee; or, Triumph of Freedom. The Lad of Spirit. The Last of the Serpent Tribe. Life in New York; or, Firemen on Duty. Love in a Cloud. Lucinda. The Manhattoes. The Medium; or, Happy Tea Party. Miantonomah and Nanahmattah. The Pilot. The Pioneer. The Poor Student. The Return from the Camp. Ruffian Boy. A Tale of the Crusade. A Tragedy. Thirty-Three John Street. A Farce. The Wigwam; or Templeton Manor. BARKER, JAMES N. America. A Mask in One Act. Attila. A Tragedy. Written in 1805, and left unfinished. The Armourer's Escape; or, Three Years at Nootka Sound. A Melodramatic Sketch in Two Acts. Played in Philadelphia, March 24, 1817. The Embargo; or, What News? Played in Philadelphia, March 16, 1808. BELL, D. V. The Fair Maid of Perth. Played at Lafayette Theatre, New York, 1829. BURGOYNE, GENERAL JOHN. The Blockade of Boston. Played by Burgoyne's Thespians, in Boston, during the Revolutionary War. BURK, JOHN DALY. Joan of Arc; or, The Maid of Orleans. A Tragedy. Fortunes of Nigel. A Dramatization of Scott's novel. Innkeeper of Abbeville. Which Do You Like Best? CHAPMAN, SAMUEL HENRY. Doctor Foster. Gasparoni. The Mail Coach. CLINCH, CHARLES POWELL. The Spy. Dramatized from Cooper's novel. The Expelled Collegian. A Farce. The Avenger's Vow. First of May in New York; or, Double or Quit Farce. COLMAN, BENJAMIN. Gustavus Vasa. COOPER AND GRAY, DRS. The Renegade; or, France Restored. DA PONTE, LORENZO. The Italian Husband. A Tragedy. The Roman Wife. A Tragedy. D'ELVILLE, RINALLO. Clairvoyants. A Comedy. DUMONT, J. B. The Invisible Witness. DUNLAP, WILLIAM. The Modest Soldier; or, Love in New York. The Wedding. A Comedy. Shelty's Travels. A Farce. Sterne's Maria; or, the Vintage. An Opera. The Natural Daughter. A Comedy. The Temple of Independence. The Stranger. Count Benyowski. The School for Soldiers. The Force of Calumny. The Robbery. The Knight of Guadalquiver. The Count of Burgundy. The Corsicans. Abbé de l'Epée. Where Is He? The Retrospect. Bonaparte in England. The Proverb. Lewis of Mont Blanco. Thirty Years. It Is a Lie. Self Immolation. The Stranger's Birthday. The Indians in England. Battle of New Orleans. Nina. An Operetta. The Miser's Wedding. The Soldier of '76. La Perouse. The Merry Gardener. Forty and Twenty. Robespierre. The Flying Dutchman. ELLET, MRS. E. F. The Duke of Buckingham. EWING, ROBERT W. Le Soltaire. Sponge Again. The Frontier Maid. The Highland Seer. The Election. The Imperial Victim. Lafayette. Quentin Durward. Exit in a Hurry. Bride of Death. FENNELL, JAMES. The Wheel of Truth. A Farce. Lindor and Clari. Picture of Paris. FIELD,----. France and Liberty. Rhyme Without Reason. A Farce. FOOT, JOHN F. The Little Thief; or, The Night Walker. FOSTER,----. The Inheritance. HAMILTON, COLONEL. The Enterprise. An Opera. HATTON, ANN JULIA. Tammany. An Opera. 1794. HENRY, JOHN. The Convention. Orvidius. The American Soldier. True Blue. HOLLAND, EDWIN C. The Corsair. HUTTON, JOSEPH. Cuffee and Duffee. Modern Honor. INGERSOLL, CHARLES JARED. Julian the Apostate. INGHAM, JOHN. The Times. The Usurper. LINN, JOHN BLAIR. Bourville Castle; or, The Gallic Orphan. MADDOCKS,----. The Bohemian Mother. MERRY, ROBERT. The Abbey of St. Augustine. MILNE,----. All in a Bustle; or, The New House. A Prelude. Flash in the Pan. The Eclipse. The Portrait Painter. MORRIS, GEORGE POPE. Briar Cliff; a Tale of the Revolution. A Drama. NOAH, MORDECAI MANUEL. Siege of Tripoli. Played on the night the Park Theatre, N. Y., was burned. PAYNE, JOHN HOWARD. Oswali of Athens. Proclamation. PHILLIPS, J. O. The Female Spy. Paul Clifford. Beauty and Booty. POTTER, REUBEN. Don Alonzo. A Tragedy. ROBINSON, J. The Yorker's Stratagem; or, Banana's Wedding. A Farce. ROWSON, SUSANNA. Columbia's Daughter. A Drama. STOCK, THOMAS. The Wedding in Wales. STONE, JOHN AUGUSTUS. Metamora; a Tragedy. Restoration. The Ancient Briton. Fauntleroy. La Roque, the Regicide. Tancred of Sicily. The Knight of the Golden Fleece. TYLER, ROYALL. May-Day in Town; or, New York in an Uproar. VILLENEUVE, LE BLANC DE. Le Pére Indien. A Tragedy. WHITE, WILLIAM CHARLES. The Poor Lodger. WILLIAMS, JOHN (Anthony Pasquin). The Federal Oath. Manhattan Stage. WOOD, MRS. The North Americans. A Play in Five Acts. * * * * * INDEX TO TITLES OF PUBLISHED PLAYS PAGE Abaellino, 33 Abbé de l'Epée, 72 Accusation, 63 Adelaide of Wulfingen, 71 Adeline, 64 Adulateur, The, 77 Alberti, 42 Alberto and Matilda, 36 Alcuin, 23 Alexis the Czarowitz, 36 Alfred the Great, 11 Ali Pacha, 64 Almachide, 29 Almoran and Hamet, 58 Altorf, 82 American Captive, The, 36 Americana, 11 Americans in England, 69 André, 32 Androboros, 50 Ape Musicale, L', 29 Archers, The, 32 Assur Re d'Ormus, 29 Banker, The, 75 Battle of Brooklyn, The, 11 Battle of Bunker Hill, The, 22 Battle of Eutaw Springs, 11 Battle of New Orleans, The, 41 Battle of the Eutaw Springs, The, 52 Beautiful Unknown, The, 72 Beaux without Belles, 29 Belisarius, 38 Bethlem Gabor, 25 Better Sort, The, 12 Blackbeard, 69 Blind Boy, The, 34 Blockheads, The; or Fortunate Contractor, 12 Blockheads, The; or, the Affrighted Officers, 12, 78 Blow for Blow, 12 Blue Beard, 34 Brutus, 63 Bucktails, The, 62 Bunker Hill, 24 Candidate, The, 58 Captain Morgan, 75 Carrabasset, 30 Catharine Brown, 12 Charles the Second, 65 Charles the Twelfth, 12 Child of Feeling, The, 78 Clari, 64 Clergyman's Daughter, The, 79 Columbia and Britannia, 12 Comedy, A, 57, 58 Comic Opera, A, 57 Conquest of Canada, The, 26 Contrast, The, 76 Count of Burgundy, The, 71 Cure for the Spleen, A, 70 Daranzel, 37 Darby's Return, 32 Death of General Montgomery, The, 22 Death of Louis the Sixteenth, 66 Deed of Gift, The, 81 Deformed, The, 73 Demetria, 44 Democedes, 24 Dialogue, 47 Disappointed, 54 Disappointment, The, 20 Discarded Daughter, The, 66 Disenchantment, 40 Disowned, The, 73 Don Giovanni, Il, 29 Dramatic Dialogues, 74 Dramatic Pieces, 12 Dramatic Sketch, 54 East Indian, The, 72 Edwin and Angelina, 73 Edwy and Elgiva, 52 Eighth of January, The, 73 Emancipation of Europe, 45 Essex Junto, 13 Exercise, An, 13, 37, 47, 48 Fair American, The, 25 Fall of Algiers, The, 65 Fall of British Tyranny, 54 Fall of Iturbide, The, 75 Fall of Tecumseh, The, 48 False Shame, 33, 72 Fashionable Follies, 51 Fatal Deception, The, 34 Fatal Effects of Seduction, 13 Fatal Error, The, 55 Father, The, 32 Father of an Only Child, 34 Federalism Triumphant, 13 Female Enthusiast, The, 13 Female Patriot, The, 69 Female Patriotism, 25 Force of Calumny, The, 72 Forest of Rosenwald, The, 74 Forest Rose, The, 81 Forgers, The, 79 Fortress of Sorrento, The, 60 Foscari, 79 Fountainville Abbey, 34 Fox Chase, The, 21 Fraternal Discord, 35, 72 French Revolution, The, 14 Generous Chief, The, 61 Georgia Spec, The, 77 Giordano, 54 Gloriana, 80 Glory of Columbia, The, 34 Good Neighbor, The, 35 Gordian Knot, The, 42 Grecian Captive, The, 61 Group, The, 77 Hadad, 44 Happy Family, The, 72 He Stoops to Conquer, 58 Heaven on Earth, 14 Hero of Two Wars, The, 14 History of the Falcos, The, 40 How to Try a Lover, 19 Independence, 52 Indian Princess, The, 19 Indian Prophecy, The, 28 Indigence and Nobleness of Mind, 72 Indoctum Parliamentum, 14 Intolerants, The, 14 Irma, 53 Is It a Lie?, 14 Italian Father, The, 35 Italian Husband, The, 14 Jefferson and Liberty, 14 Jonathan in England, 15 Jonathan Postfree, 20 Julia, 63 Julian, 71 Julian and Elphina, 54 Kathleen O'Neil, 65 King's Bridge Cottage, 81 Knight's Adventure, The, 32 Knights of the Rum Bottle & Co., The, 66 Kosciusko, 41 Ladies of Castile, The, 78 Lafayette, 54, 81 Lafayette en Mount Vernon, 57 Lafayette in Prison, 36 Lancers, The, 65 Leicester, 34 Liberty in Louisiana, 81 Logan, 31 Love and Friendship, 55 Love in Humble Life, 65 Lover, The, 15 Lover's Vows, 35, 63 Lucy Sampson, 67 Man of Fortitude, The, 45 Manuscript, The, 56 Marion, 60 Marmion, 19 Mary of Scotland, 15 Medley, The, 54 Mercenary Match, The, 20 Merlin, 80 Merry Dames, The, 58 Military Glory of Great Britain, The, 15 Mina, 38 Mrs. Smith, 65 Madam Honour, 79 Montgomery, 39 Monthly Assembly, The, 15 Motley Assembly, The, 78 Mountain Torrent, The, 52 Mysteries of the Castle, The, 79 Naomi, 70 Nature and Philosophy, 15 New England Drama, The, 15 New Gentle Shepherd, The, 18 New Scene, A, 11 New World Planted, A, 27 Night-Watch, The, 15 Nolens Volens, 42 Nozze di Figaro, La, 29 Occurrences of the Times, 15 Odofriede, 53 102, 18 Onliata, 30 Orlando, 79 Orphan, The, 16 Orphan of Prague, The, 51 Otho, 59 Paddy's Trip to America, 75 Patriot Chief, The, 56 Patriots, The, 16, 58 Paul Jones, 77 Paxton Boys, The, 16 Pedlar, The, 78 Pennsylvania Sailor's Letters, A, 56 Percy's Masque, 44 Perouse, Le, 71 Peter Smink, 65 Peter the Great, 35 Phelles, King of Tyre, 66 Philip, 16 Pizarro, 72 Pizarro in Peru, 33 Plan of a Performance of Solemn Musick, The, 16 Pocahontas, 28 Politicians, The, 59 Ponteach, 67 Power of Christianity, The, 16 Preservation, 80 Prince and the Patriot, The, 16 Prince of Parthia, The, 41 Prophecy, The, 40 Reconciliation, The, 56 Red Rover, The, 26 Reign of Reform, The, 20 Reparation, 53 Rescue, The, 30 Ribbemont, 34 Richelieu, 64 Rinaldo Rinaldini, 35 Rip Van Winkle, 53 Robin Hood, 45 Rosa, 51 Rose of Arragon, The, 52 Rudolph, 76 Rural Felicity, 57 Russian Banquet, The, 74 Sack of Rome, The, 78 Sans Souci, 16 Saul, 16 Saw Mill, The, 43 Scena Quarta dell Atto Quinto di Adad, 29 Scene in the First Act of the New Farce, A, 17 School for Prodigals, The, 51 School for Soldiers, A, 43 Sea Serpent, The, 27 Search after Happiness, The, 17 Self Immolation, 71 Sertorius, 23 She Would Be a Soldier, 60 Shepherdess of the Alps, 17 Siege of Algiers, The, 73 Sister, The, 55 Slaves in Algiers, 69 Snow Storm, The, 19 Songs of Tammany, The, 43 Sprightly Widow, The, 57 Squire Hartley, 75 Stranger, The, 33 Suicide, The, 17 Sultana, The, 17 Superstition, 19 Suspected Daughter, The, 17 Sylla, 17 Tale of Lexington, A, 52 Tancred, 55, 75 Tears and Smiles, 19 Tell the Truth and Shame the Devil, 32 Theodora, 17 Therese, 46 Things as They Will Be, 75 Toothache, The, 21 Traveller Returned, The, 18 Travellers, The, 19 Tricks of the Times, 18 Trip to Niagara, A, 36 Triumph of Liberty, 79 Triumphs of Love, The, 59 Trust, The, 21 'Twas I, 64 Two Galley Slaves, The, 64 Two Pages of Frederick the Great, 18 Tyrant's Victims, A, 18 Usurper, The, 57 Virgin of the Sun, The, 33, 71 Virginia, 61 Virtue Triumphant, 18 Voice of Nature, The, 34 Volunteers, The, 69 Wall Street, 57 Wandering Boys, The, 60 Widow and the Riding Horse, The, 72 Widow of Malabar, The, 49 Widow's Son, The, 81 Wife of Two Husbands, 35 Wild Goose Chase, The, 33 Wild Youth, The, 71 Wood Dæmon, 76 Wounded Hussar, The, 51 Wreck of Honor, The, 36, 69 Writing Desk, The, 72 Xerxes the Great, 18 Yankee Chronology, 35 Yankey in England, The, 49 Young Carolinians, The, 18 Zamor, 66
36471 ---- VOL. VIII. 1892. NOS. 1-7. UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. Monthly Catalogue. JOHN H. HICKCOX, Editor. WASHINGTON, D.C. W. H. LOWDERMILK & CO. PUBLISHERS. Transcriber's Note: Printer's inconsistencies in spelling, punctuation, and hyphenation have been retained. Characters with macrons are indicated by being preceded by an equal sign and enclosed in brackets, e.g., [=e]. A caret (^) is used to indicate that the character following it is printed as superscript, e.g., 4^o. NOTICE. We will endeavor to supply any of the publications named in this or previous issues of this Catalogue. In some cases the prices are given. Where they are omitted a reasonable charge will be made for the time and expense incurred in procuring such items as may be called for. In ordering, care should be taken to give title as fully as convenient. W. H. LOWDERMILK & CO., WASHINGTON, D.C. 1424-1426 F ST. UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. A MONTHLY CATALOGUE. JOHN H. HICKCOX, Editor. VOL. VIII. 1892. WASHINGTON, D.C. W. H. LOWDERMILK & CO. 1892. UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. MONTHLY CATALOGUE. JOHN H. HICKCOX, Editor. VOL. VIII. WASHINGTON, D.C., JANUARY, 1892. No. 1. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Washington, D.C. This Catalogue contains the titles of all the current official publications of the United States, including the reports and papers issued by Departments, Bureaus, Commissions, and other organizations of the Government; all the documents printed by order of Congress--that is to say, the Executive Documents, Reports of Committees, Miscellaneous Documents, Journals, and Debates of both Houses; and in addition, the titles of all public Acts, Treaties, and Maps. The arrangement of the titles is alphabetical, under authors' names as regards special treatises, and under topics as regards Congressional documents. At the same time the Departments, Bureaus, Commissions, etc., are credited with the works issued under their supervision. A valuable feature of the work consists in the separate entry of every paper or contribution contained in Reports, Bulletins, or other publications of the Government. A general Index at the end of the volume. Subscription price $5.00 per annum. _Note_: All correspondence relating to the Catalogue or to the publications of the United States Government should be addressed to the publishers, W. H. LOWDERMILK & CO., 1424-1426 F STREET, WASHINGTON, D.C. We beg to announce that we have purchased all the rights in this periodical, and will issue it hereafter regularly and promptly early in each month. Mr. Hickcox will compile and edit the work as heretofore, and no change will be made in its general character. As rapidly as the matter can be prepared we shall print all the numbers necessary to complete the back volumes and send them to the subscribers of those volumes. The importance of this catalogue as a systematic and accurate record of the vast, varied, and important number of books and documents issued annually by Congress and the Departments must be apparent to every person who has occasion to consult such publications. The irregularity of its appearance in the past was due to want of support sufficient to pay its working expenses, and we trust that such reason may not again discourage its prompt appearance, or worse, its discontinuance entirely. The enterprise is not likely to prove very remunerative, but we hope at least to command enough patronage to repay the actual outlay of money. W. H. LOWDERMILK & CO. The above announcement will be gratifying to the patrons of this publication. The undersigned desires to congratulate those who having been loyal under adverse circumstances have at last a guarantee that the catalogue will hereafter reach them regularly, and that the unfinished volumes will be speedily completed. The seven years of hard, but unsuccessful, labor are in a measure redeemed through the enterprise, intelligence, and liberality of Messrs. Lowdermilk & Co. It is earnestly requested that former subscribers will promptly and cordially co-operate with the new publishers in supplying the key, and the only key to the varied and comprehensive publications of the United States government. J. H. HICKCOX. CATALOGUE. JANUARY, 1892. _Note_: The publications described in this number are octavo in size, unless otherwise mentioned. ABBE, CLEVELAND. Report on the international conference of meteorologists in Munich. August, 1891. 6pp. Agr'l Dep't, Annual Report 1891, pp. 626-631. ABBOTT, D. P., and or's. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of D. P. Abbott and others, sureties. February 5, 1892. 9pp. H.R. rep. no. 61; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- JOHN T., _U.S. Minister._ Trade with the San Blas coast. 6pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 217-222. ---- W. L. Descriptive catalogue of the Abbott collection of ethnological objects from Kilima-Njaro, East Africa. From report of the Nat. Mus. 1891, pp. 1-50. Washington, 1892. 52pp. ADAMS, EPHRAIM D. The historical development of the budget in the United States. (Abstract.) 1p. Am. Hist. Ass'n rep. 1890, p. 81. ---- HENRY C. Transportation on railways in group vii. Statistics for the ten years ended 1889. 4^o. 14pp. U.S. Census 1890; Bulletin, no. 160. ---- Transportation on railways in group viii. Statistics for the ten years ending 1889. 4^o. 15pp. U.S. Census 1890; Bulletin, no. 164. ---- Transportation of railways in group ix and x. Statistics for the ten years ending 1889. 4^o. 15+14pp. U.S. Census 1890; Bulletin, nos. 171-172. ---- HERBERT B., _Editor._ Contributions to American educational history, No. 10. Higher education in Indiana. By J. A. Woodburn. Washington, 1891. 200pp., 32 pls. 1.00 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information, no. 1, 1891. ---- _Same._ No. 11. Higher education in Michigan. By A. C. McLaughlin. Washington, 1891. 178pp., 21 pls. 1.00 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information, no. 4, 1891. ---- _Same._ No. 12. Higher education in Ohio. By G. W. Knight and J. R. Commons. Washington, 1891. 258pp., 44 pls. 1.00 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information, no. 5, 1891. ---- _Same._ No. 13. Higher education in Massachusetts. By G. G. Bush. Washington, 1891. 445pp., 33 pls. 1.25 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information, no. 6, 1891. ADAMSON, THOMAS, Consul-General. The Panama railroad. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports, no. 137, pp. 274-277. AFRICAN SLAVE TRADE. Memorial of Friends against. December 15, 1891. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 21; 52d Cong., 1st sess. AGRICULTURAL COLLEGES. Letter from the Secretary of the Interior relative to action under the law to apply a portion of the proceeds of the public lands to the support of agricultural colleges. March 17, 1892. 4pp. Sen. ex doc. no. 59; 52d Cong., 1st sess. AGRICULTURAL DEPARTMENT. Report of the Secretary of Agriculture, 1891. Washington, 1891. 59pp. .25 ---- Report of the Secretary of Agriculture. 1891. Washington, 1892. 653pp., 58 pls., 2 maps. 1.00 CONTENTS. Report of the Secretary of agriculture. Special report of the assistant Secretary. Report of the chief of the bureau of animal industry. Report of the chemist. Report of the chief of the division of forestry. Report of the entomologist. Report of the ornithologist and mammalogist. Report of the statistician. Report of the botanist. Report of the chief of the division of vegetable pathology. Report of the pomologist. Report of the microscopist. Report of the special agent in charge of the fiber investigation. Report of the special agent in charge of the artesian and underflow investigations, and of the irrigation inquiry. Report of the chief of the seed division. Report of the superintendent of garden and grounds. Report of the chief of the division of illustrations. Report of the chief of the division of records and editing. Report of the superintendent of the document and folding room. Report of the director of the office of experiment stations. Report of the chief of the weather bureau. ---- Special report of the assistant Secretary upon the coöperation of the Department of Agriculture with the educational forces in the United States relating to agriculture. Washington, 1892. 20pp. ---- Recent facts regarding the ramie industry in America, with brief statements relating to manufacture in Europe, etc. By C. R. Dodge. Washington, 1891. 16pp. .10 ---- Report of the special agent in charge of the fiber investigations. Washington, 1892. 24pp., 2 pls., 11 cuts. .25 ---- Report of the special agent in charge of the artesian and underflow investigations, and of the irrigation inquiry. 1891. 15pp., map. Agr'l Dep't, Annual Report 1891, pp. 439-450. ---- A report on irrigation and the cultivation of the soil thereby, with physical data, conditions, and progress within the U.S. for 1891. By R. J. Hinton. Part 1. Washington, 1892. 459pp., 50 pls. Sen. ex. doc. no. 41, part 1; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Artesian and underflow investigation. Final report of the chief engineer, E. S. Nettleton, to the Secretary of Agriculture. Part 2. Washington, 1892. 116pp., 5 fold. l., 24 plates. Sen. ex. doc. no. 41, part 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Final geological reports of the artesian and underflow investigation between the 97th meridian of longitude and the foot-hills of the Rocky Mountains, to the Secretary of Agriculture. By Prof. R. Hay. Part 3. Washington, 1892. 209pp., 19 pls. Sen. ex. doc. no. 41, part 3; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Final report on the mid-plains division of the artesian and underflow investigation between the 97th meridian of longitude west, and the foot-hills of the Rocky Mountains. By J. W. Gregory. And a special report on certain artesian conditions in South Dakota. By F. F. B. Coffin. Part 4. Washington, 1892. 61pp., 8 pls. 4 parts for $3.00 Sen. ex. doc. no. 41, part 4; 52 Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on printing, in the matter of printing the final report of artesian and underflow investigation. February 17, 1892. 5pp. Sen. rep. no. 243; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on agriculture to accompany bill (H.R. 6836) to supply deficiencies in fund for the inspection of cattle, etc. March 3, 1892. 5pp. H.R. rep. no. 519; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- List of employés in the Department who are not employed as laborers, nor as members of the classified civil service, and who are not specifically authorized by law. April 12, 1892. 5pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 75; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Statement of expenditures for the Department of Agriculture for the year ending June 30, 1891. 134pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 55; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on agriculture, etc., to accompany bill (H.R. 9089) making appropriations for the Department of Agriculture for 1892-'93. June 7 and 22, 1892. 2+2pp. H.R. rep. no. 1586, and Sen. rep. no. 827; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Farmers' bulletin no. 5. Treatment of smuts of oats and wheat. Washington, 1892. 8pp., 1 pl. ---- _Same._ No. 6. Tobacco. Instructions for its cultivation and curing. By J. M. Estes. Washington, 1892. 8pp. ---- _Same._ No. 7. Spraying fruits for insect pests and fungous diseases, with a special consideration of the subject in its relation to the public health. Washington, 1892. 20pp. ---- _Same._ No. 8. Results of experiments with inoculation for the prevention of hog cholera. By D. E. Salmon. Washington, 1892. 40pp. ---- Bureau of Animal industry. Report of the chief of the bureau of animal industry, 1891. Washington, 1892. 62pp. ---- ---- Report (Administrative) of the bureau of animal industry for 1891. 129pp. .40 Sen. ex. doc. no. 11; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Sixth and seventh annual reports of the bureau of animal industry for the years 1889 and 1890. Washington, 1891. 503pp. 1.00 ---- Division of Botany. Annual report of the botanist. 1891. Washington, 1892. 20pp., 10 pls. ---- ---- Grass and forage experiment station at Garden City, Kansas. By Dr. J. A. Sewall. Coöperative branch stations in the south. By S. M. Tracy. Reprinted from the annual report of the Secretary of Agriculture for 1891. 12pp. ---- ---- Contributions from the U.S. national herbarium. Vol. 2, no. 2. Issued June 1, 1892. Manual of the _phanerogams_ and _pteridophytes_ of western Texas. By J. M. Coulter. _Gamopetalæ._ Washington, 1892. v, 153-345, xpp. 1.00 ---- ---- _Same._ Vol. 3, no. 1. Issued February 25, 1892. Monograph of the grasses of the United States and British America. By Dr. George Vasey. Washington, 1892. vi, 1-89, vii-xivpp. .75 ---- Division of Chemistry. Report of the chief of the division of chemistry for 1891. Washington, 1892. 52pp. .25 _Note_: Relates to sorghum sugar; sugar beets; sugar bounty; muck lands of Florida; natural phosphate deposits; meat preservatives; tea, coffee, and cocoa adulterations. ---- ---- Bulletin no. 13, part 6. Foods and food adulterants. Investigations made under the direction of H. W. Wiley. Part vi. Sugar, molasses and sirup, confections, honey, and beeswax. Washington, 1892. 2 l., pp. 633-874+ix. .50 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 13, part 7. Foods and food adulterants. Tea, coffee, and cocoa preparations. By G. L. Spencer and E. E. Ewell. Washington, 1892. vii, 875-1014, vi pp., plates, 39-47. .50 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 31. Proceedings of the eighth annual convention of the association of official agricultural chemists held at Washington, August 13, 14, 15, 1891. Methods of analysis of commercial fertilizers, foods, and feeding stuffs, dairy products, fermented liquors, and sugars. Edited by H. W. Wiley. Washington, 1891. 253pp. .75 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 32. Special report on the extent and character of food adulterants, including state and other laws relating to foods and beverages. By A. J. Wedderburn. Washington, 1892. 174pp. .50 ---- Division of Entomology. Annual report of the entomologist, 1891. Washington, 1892. 38pp. ---- ---- Bulletin no. 26. Reports of observations and experiments in the practical work of the division. Washington, 1892. 95pp. .35 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 27. Reports on the damage by destructive locusts during the season of 1891. Washington, 1892. 64pp. .25 ---- ---- _Insect Life._ Periodical bulletin. Vol. iv, nos. 7 and 8. Issued April, 1892. Washington, 1892. 231-292pp. ---- Division of Forestry. Annual report of the chief of the division, 1891. Washington, 1892. 42pp., 8 pls. .25 _Note_: Poisoning of street trees; Bamboo as a substitute for wood; Forest-planting experiments; Southern lumber pines. ---- ---- Bulletin no. 6. Timber physics. Part 1. Preliminary report. Compiled by B. E. Fernow. Washington, 1892. 4^o. iii, 1-57, ivpp. 6 pls. .50 ---- Division of Illustrations. Annual report (the 2d), of the chief of the division, 1891. 3pp. Agr'l Dep't, Annual Report 1891, pp. 485-87. ---- Division of Microscopy. Annual report (the 20th) of the chief of the division, 1891. Washington, 1892. 14pp., 9 pls. _Note_: Relates to improved methods for distinguishing between pure and fictitious lard. Four edible mushrooms. ---- ---- Food products, ii. Eight edible and twelve poisonous mushrooms of the United States, with directions for the culture and culinary preparation of the edible species. By T. Taylor, M.D., Washington, 1891. 16pp., 6 pls. .20 ---- Division of Ornithology and Mammalogy. Annual report (the 6th) of chief of the division, 1891. Washington, 1892. 8pp. ---- Division of Pomology. Annual report (the 6th) of the pomologist. 1891. Washington, 1892. 28pp., 9 col. pls. ---- Division of Records and Editing. Report of the chief of the division, 1891. By Geo. W. Hill. 12pp. Agr'l Dep't, Annual Report 1891, pp. 489-498. ---- Division of Seeds. Report of the chief of the division, 1891. Washington, 1892. 12pp. ---- Division of statistics. Report (the 23d) of the statistician, for 1891. By J. R. Dodge. Washington, 1892. 72+v pp. .30 ---- ---- Report no. 2. Miscellaneous series. Report on the agriculture of South America, with maps and latest statistics of trade. By A. Barnes. Washington, 1892. 189pp., 3 maps. .50 ---- ---- Report no. 92. New series. Report upon the numbers and values of farm animals, and on freight rates of transportation companies. January and February, 1892. Washington, 1892. 44pp. ---- ---- _Same._ No. 93. March, 1892. Report on the distribution and consumption of corn and wheat, and on freight rates of transportation companies. Washington, 1892. pp. 45-92. ---- ---- _Same._ No. 94. April, 1892. Washington, 1892. pp. 93-147. ---- ---- _Same._ No. 95. May, 1892. Washington, 1892. pp. 148-198. ---- ---- _Same._ No. 96. June, 1892. Washington, 1892. pp. 199-244. ---- Division of Vegetable Pathology. Annual report of the chief of the division, 1891. Washington, 1892. 22pp., 3 pls. ---- ---- Bulletin no. 1. Additional evidence on the communicability of peach yellows and peach rosette. By E. F. Smith. Washington, 1891. 65pp., 39 pls. .75 ---- ---- Circular no. 11. Circular of inquiry on grape diseases and their treatment. 1p. ---- ---- Circular no. 12. Circular of inquiry on rust of cereals. 1p. ---- ---- Farmers' Bulletin no. 5. Treatment of smuts of oats and wheat. [By W. T. Swingle.] Washington, 1892. 8pp., 1 pl. ---- ---- _Journal of Mycology._ Vol. vii, no. 2. Issued March 10, 1892. Washington, 1892. pp. 65-194, pls. 11-17. ---- Office of Experiment Stations. Report of the director of the office for 1891. Washington, 1892. 38pp., map. .20 ---- ---- Experiment Station bulletin no. 7. Proceedings of the fifth annual convention of the Association of American Agricultural colleges and experiment stations held at Washington August 12-18, 1891. Washington, 1892. 113pp. .40 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 8. Six lectures on the investigations at Rothamsted experimental station delivered under the provisions of the Lawes agricultural trust by Robert Warington before the Association of American agricultural colleges and experiment stations at Washington, D. C, August 12-18, 1891. Washington, 1892. 113pp., 11 pls. .75 CONTENTS. I. The Rothamsted experimental station. II. The circumstances which determine the rise and fall of nitrogenous matter in the soil. III. Nitrification. IV. Nitrification and denitrification. V. Nitrification of soils and manures. VI. Drainage and well waters. ---- ---- _Same._ No. 9. The fermentations of milk. By H. W. Conn. Washington, 1892. 75pp. .35 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 10. Meteorological work for agricultural institutions. M. W. Harrington, chief, etc. Washington, 1892. 23pp. .20 ---- ---- _Experiment Station Record_ [Monthly]. Vol. 3, nos. 6-9, January-April, 1892. Washington, 1892, pp. 365-664. 1.00 ---- Superintendent of Gardens and Grounds. Annual report for 1891. Washington, 1892. 24pp., 7 pls. _Note_: Contains, Notes on horticultural and kindred subjects; and, Trees in cities and on streets. ---- Weather Bureau. Report of the chief of the bureau for [the last six months of] 1891. By Mark W. Harrington. Washington, 1892. iii, 95+iiipp., 4 pls. .50 ---- ---- Special report of the chief of the weather bureau to the Secretary of Agriculture, 1891. Washington, 1891. 26pp. ---- ---- Instructions for voluntary observers. Prepared under direction of the chief of the weather bureau by T. Russell. Washington, 1892. 100pp. .50 ---- ---- _Monthly Weather Review._ Vol. xx. January-April, 1892. Washington, 1892. 4^o. ---- ---- Weather map. [Issued twice daily.] January-June, 1891. Size 19 x 24 inches. ---- ---- Weather crop bulletin. [Issued weekly from March to October, and monthly throughout the year.] Uniform with weather map in size and form. ALAMEDA, Calif. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring the erection of a public building in Alameda. January 12, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 14; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ALASKA. Report of the governor of Alaska for the fiscal year 1891. Washington, 1891. 53pp. .25 ---- Estimate of an appropriation to complete the survey of the boundary line between Alaska and British Columbia. February 1, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 111; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the agent in charge of seal islands asking for an appropriation to supply the inhabitants with food, fuel, etc. March 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 154; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ALCOHOLIC LIQUOR TRAFFIC. Report from the committee on education and labor to accompany bill (S. 749) to provide for a commission on the subject of alcoholic liquor traffic. January 25, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 103; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ALLEN, DARLING, and or's. Findings of the Court of Claims in the causes of D. Allen, Preston Chavis, W. P. Dowdy, J. G. Flowers, T. J. Hargiss, J. I. McCown, J. G. Newlee, M. Patrick, N. Potter, Mary Quarles, J. A. Roe, W. Sloan, and J. G. Thurman, respectively, v. U.S. January 20, 1892. 15pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 46; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- GEORGE A. Manners and customs of the Mohaves. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 2pp. .02 Smithsonian pub. no. 828. ---- H. N. Cattle disease in Korea. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports, no. 138, pp. 588-589. ALLENTOWN, PENN. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring bill to erect a public building at Allentown. January 14, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 28; 52d Cong., 1st sess. AMERICAN EPHEMERIS and NAUTICAL ALMANAC for the year 1895. Washington, 1892. viii, 1-532pp., 3 pls. 1.00 AMERICAN HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION. Annual report for 1890. Washington, 1891. x, 1-310pp. .75 Sen. mis. doc. no. 83; 51st Cong., 2d sess. AMES, HERMAN V. Amendments to the Constitution of the United States. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Ass'n rep. 1890, pp. 69-70. ---- JOHN G. List of congressional documents from the 15th to the 51st congress, and of government publications containing debates and proceedings of congress, together with miscellaneous lists of public documents, with historical and bibliographical notes. Washington, 1892. 120pp. .75 ---- Report from the committee on printing favoring resolution to print 2,000 copies of list of congressional documents. May 10, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 1340; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ANDERSON, DAVID B. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Anderson v. U.S. January 19, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 45; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- MARY T. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Anderson _v._ U.S. January 29, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 61; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- T. H., _U.S. Minister._ Gold mines of Bolivia. 7pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 268-274. ---- The silver mines of Bolivia. 10pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 519-528. ANDREWS, CHARLES M. Theory of village community. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 49-50. APPROPRIATIONS. Report from the committee on appropriations to accompany bill (H.R. 6876) making appropriations for certain urgent deficiencies. March 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 526; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on appropriations to accompany bill (H.R. 7818) to provide for most urgent deficiencies in appropriations for 1891-'92. April 1 and May 9, 1892. 5+1pp. H.R. reps. nos. 963 and 1331; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on appropriations to accompany bill (H.R. 9040) making appropriations for the legislative, executive, and judicial expenses of the government for 1892-'93. June 27, 1892. 5pp. Sen. rep. no. 839; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ARIZONA. Report of the acting governor of Arizona to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. Washington, 1891. 41pp. .20 ---- Memorial of the constitutional convention requesting the survey of lands in the limit of the grant in Arizona to the Atlantic & Pacific Railroad Company. December 22, 1891. 3pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 10; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Reports from the committee on territories favoring bill (H.R. 3980) to ratify an act of the legislature of Arizona, making an appropriation of $30,000 for Arizona's exhibit at the World's Fair. February 23 and March 16, 1892. 1+1pp. H.R. rep. no. 423, and Sen. rep. no. 388; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on territories favoring bill for the admission of Arizona as a State into the Union. March 16, 1892. 30pp. H.R. rep. no. 737; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ARMORIES. Letter from the Secretary of War transmitting statement of expenditures at the Springfield armory during 1890-'91. 3pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ARMSTRONG, EDWARD S. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of E. S. Armstrong (breach of contract). February 3, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 151; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ARMY. List of all civilian employés of the army, with the amount paid to each. January 5, 1892. 48pp. .25 H.R. ex. doc. no. 19; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report of the expenditures of the appropriations for the contingent expenses of the military establishment for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1891. 7pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 49; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill (S. 1196) to facilitate the settlement of claims for arrears of pay and bounty. January 21, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 62; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill (S. 552) relative to the hospital corps of the army. January 28, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 132; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to provide for the settlement of officers' or soldiers' accounts or claims in certain cases. February 2, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 144; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill (S. 620) to amend "an act to promote the administration of justice in the army," approved Oct. 1, 1890. February 2, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 147; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs on bills (H.R. 3605 and 328) concerning lineal promotion of officers in the army. February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 171; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs to accompany bill (H.R. 329) concerning pay of privates of the hospital corps. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 172; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of War transmitting additional communications relative to the promotions of lieutenants in line. February 10, 1892. 4pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 28, pt. 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of War with draft of a bill with reference to the retirement of enlisted men of the army. February 10, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 33; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs to accompany a bill to reorganize the artillery and infantry of the army, etc. February 15, 1892. 15pp. Sen. rep. no. 231; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of War relative to the rank and promotion of first lieutenants. March 3, 1892. 4pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 48; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs to accompany bill (H.R. 6923) making appropriations for the military establishment for 1892-'93. March 5, 1892. 6pp. H.R. rep. no. 549; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Petition of prominent officers of the army for the repeal of a certain law relating to the uniforms and title of brevetted officers. March 18, 1892. 4pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 60; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the adjutant-general recommending appropriation to pay for such of the post traders' buildings remaining at permanent military posts as may be suitable for army service. April 29, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 207; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the adjutant-general inclosing a draft of bill to modify act of 1890, relating to desertions. April 23, 1892. 4pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 209; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of War recommending an amendment to act of 1890 as to brevet rank on certain officers of the army. June 1, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 249; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ARMY REGISTER. _See_ War Dep't, Adjutant General's office. ASH, JOHN, and or's. Findings of the court of claims in the causes of J. Ash, John Beck, Susan Brown, J. L. Nicodemus, J. Nicodemus, J. C. Lee, J. F. Miller, B. Welck, respectively, _v._ U.S. February 8, 1892. 9pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 72; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ASSAY COMMISSION. Proceedings, 1892; also laws of the United States relating to the annual assay and rules for the organization and government of the Board. [Washington, 1892.] 32pp. ASSOCIATION OF AMERICAN AGRICULTURAL COLLEGES AND EXPERIMENT STATIONS. Proceedings of the fifth annual convention held at Washington, D.C., August 12-18, 1891. Washington, 1892. 113pp. .40 Agr'l Dep't, Experiment Station: Bulletin no. 7. ASSOCIATION OF OFFICIAL AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTS. Proceedings of the 8th annual convention 1891. _See_ Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry, Bulletin no. 31. ---- Official methods of analysis adopted by the Association of Official Agricultural Chemists at its meeting August 13-15, 1891. 68pp. .25 Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 31, pp. 179-246. ATTORNEY-GENERAL. Annual report for 1891. Washington, 1891. xxxi, 260pp. 1.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 7; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ATWATER, WILBUR OLIN. The chemical composition and nutritive values of food-fishes and aquatic invertebrates. [Extracted from the report of the U.S. Fish commission for 1888.] Washington, 1891. 192pp., 9 pls. .60 AUSTRALIA. Statistics of 1890. 8pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 186, pp. 165-172. BABCOCK, A. D. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of A. D. Babcock and wife. (For use and occupancy of land.) February 10, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 199; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BADLEY, HENRY. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Badley and others _v._ U.S. January 13, 1892. 20pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 40; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BAGGS, GEORGE T. Tariff legislation in New South Wales. 11pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 27-37. BAGSHAW, GEORGE. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of G. Bagshaw. February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 205; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BAILEY, HENRY T. Historic ornament and design in the public schools. 5pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1275-1279. ---- JOHN C. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Bailey _v._ U.S. January 11, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 30; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BAKER, E. L., _Consul._ Trade and finances of the Argentine republic. 70pp., map. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 385-454. ---- FRANK. The ascent of man. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 22pp. .02 Smithsonian pub. no. 821. ---- S. K. T. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Baker _v._ U.S. January 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 33; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BALMER, CHARLES. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Balmer _v._ U.S. 7pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 79; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BANCROFT, CECIL F. P. The Andover theological seminary, Mass. Sketch. 14pp., 1 pl. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 6, 1891, pp. 236-249. BANDINEL, FRED., _Consul._ Commerce of New-Chwang. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 134-135. BANE, MOSES M. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of M. M. Bane. (Office rent.) February 4, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 156; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BANKRUPTCY. Addresses, memorials, indorsements, petitions, and resolutions advocating the enactment of the Torrey bankrupt bill. January 19, 1892. 245pp. 1.00 Sen. mis. doc. no. 48; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report of a special committee, etc., of the National Board of Trade concerning the Torrey bankruptcy bill. June 8, 1892. 11pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 174; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Petition of the Denver chamber of commerce in favor of the Torrey bankruptcy bill. June 20, 1892. 6pp. Sen mis. doc. no. 179; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BARNARD'S AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATION. Analytical index to 31 vols., 1855-1881. Washington, 1892. 128pp. .50 U.S. Bureau of Education: Catalogue of Educational literature, part 1. BARNES, ALMONT. Report of agriculture of South America, with maps and latest statistics of trade. Washington, 1892. 189pp., 3 maps. .50 Agr'l Dep't, Division of statistics: Report no. 2, Miscellaneous series. BARUS, CARL. The viscosity of solids. Washington, 1891. xii, 139pp., 6 pls. .15 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 73. BATCHELLER, GEORGE S., _Consul-general._ Commerce of Portugal. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 25-27. BATTLE, H. B. Report on potash. 5pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 31, pp. 144-148. ---- On the loss of moisture in bottled fertilizer samples when closed with cork. 1p. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 31, p. 159. ---- The effect of finer grinding in the preparation of fertilizer samples. 3pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 31, pp. 160-162. BEDELL, OSSIAN, _Consul._ Farm statistics of Ontario. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 156-158. BEDFORD CITY, VA. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring bill for a public building at Bedford city, Va. February 8, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 181; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BEDLOE, EDWARD, _Consul._ Labor in Amoy. 20pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 137-156. BELCHER, D. P. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Belcher v. U.S. February 17, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 92; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BENEDICT, JAMES E. Preliminary descriptions of 37 new species of hermit crabs of the genus _Eupagurus_ in the U.S. Nat. Mus. From Proceedings of the U.S. Nat. Mus. V. XV, pp. 1-26 (No. 887). Washington, 1892. 26pp. BENTON, FRANK. Bees of great value to fruit and seed growers. 3pp. Insect life v, 4 nos. 7-8, pp. 254-256. BERING SEA. Messages from the President of the United States transmitting the convention of February 29, 1892, between the U.S. and Great Britain, submitting to arbitration the questions which have arisen between those governments concerning the jurisdictional rights of the U.S. in the waters of Bering Sea, etc.; and also transmitting recent correspondence upon that subject with the British government. Washington, 1892. 102pp., 1 map. .50 Sen. ex. doc. no. 55; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimate of an appropriation for the expenses of the steamer _Albatross_ in the Bering Sea. March 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. ex. doc. no. 168; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BETTS, NICHOLS & CO. Report from the committee on finances favoring bill for the relief of B., N. & Co. January 6, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 4; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of Betts, Nichols & Co. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 97; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BEVINS, SAMUEL. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of S. Bevins. February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 208; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BIBB, E. C. Findings of the court of claims in the case of E. C. Bibb _v._ U.S. February 18, 1892, 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 100; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BIDDLE, JEROME H. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to remove charge of desertion against J. H. Biddle. February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 105; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BIRCH-HIRSCHFELDER, DR.--. The value of instruction in manual dexterity as regards bodily development and hygiene. 6pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 896-901. BIRNIE, ROGERS, _U.S. A._ The resistance and shrinkages of built-up cannon, with application to United States army ordnance. Supplementary to Notes on the construction of ordnance no. 35. 1891. 4^o. 48pp., 8 pls. Notes on the construction of ordnance, No. 59. BLACKBURN, I. W., _m. d._ A study of nineteen cases of general paralysis of the insane. 18pp., 6 pls. Gov't Hospital for the Insane Report, 1891, pp. 61-80. BLAIR, HENRY W. Message from the President transmitting the correspondence in relation to the non-acceptance of Mr. Blair as minister to China; together with the memorial of Mr. Blair. Washington, 1892. 25pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 98; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BLAKE, CHARLES M. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to pay C. M. Blake full pay as chaplain in the army from 1869 to 1878. February 10, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 267; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- JOHN W. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of J. W. Blake. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 90; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BLANKENSHIP, JOHN R. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill for the relief of J. R. Blankenship. (Confirming an entry.) January 18, 1892. 5pp. Sen. rep. no. 36; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BLUE BOOK. _See_ Official Register. BOAT RAILWAY. Report from the committee on transportation routes to the seaboard favoring bill for the construction of a boat railway at the Dalles and Celilo Falls and Ten-mile rapids of the Columbia river, etc. February 8, 1892. 22pp. Sen. rep. no. 180; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BOND, WILLIAM, & CO. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of W. Bond & Co. (Overpayment for stamps.) January 27, 1892. 5pp. Sen. rep. no. 119; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BONHAM, JOHN M. An indictment against the American system of free common schools. [Followed by] Mr. Bonham's indictment and criticisms considered. By I. Edwards Clarke. 28pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, part ii, pp. 603-630. BOOTH, JAMES C. Report from the Committee on finance favoring bill for the relief of heirs of J. C. Booth. (For silver stolen from the mint.) January 6, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 3; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of J. C. Booth. February 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 379; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BOURINOT, J. G. Canada and the United States from historical points of view. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 39-40. ---- Responsible government in Canada. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 73-74. BOURN, AUGUSTUS O., _Consul-general._ Italian statistics. 66pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 45-110. BOVELL, JOHN V. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of J. V. Bovell. February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 193; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BOWEN, HERBERT W., _Consul._ Spanish wine. 1p. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136., p. 128. ---- The bank of Spain. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137., pp. 278-279. BOYD, AUGUSTUS. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to place the name of A. Boyd on the retired list. January 28, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 134; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BOYS, C. V. Quartz fibers. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 22pp. .05 Smithsonian pub. no. 813. BRADFORD, JOHN S., Consul. Imports and exports of Antigua during 1890. 17pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 67-83. BRADFORD, PENN. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring bill for a public building at Bradford, Penn. January 11, 1892. 1p. Sen rep. no. 7; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BRIGGS, WARREN R. The hygienic construction of the Bridgeport High School. 17pp., inc. cuts. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 3, 1891. BROWN, S. W., and or's. Findings of the court of claims in the causes of S. W. Brown, T. Farrell, A. J. McAllister, W. McClintic, J. W. Ott, W. Vaughn, and R. T. Wilson, respectively, _v._ the U.S. March 15, 1892. 8pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 132; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BRUCE, WALLACE, _Consul._ Commerce of Edinburg and Leith. 9pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 181-189. ---- Exports of Iceland. 1891. 11p. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, p. 373. BRUNER, LAWRENCE. Report on destructive locusts [in Colorado, Wyoming, Dakotas, Montana, Idaho, Utah, and Manitoba, during 1891]. 25pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Entomology: Bulletin no. 27, pp. 9-33. ---- Report upon insect depredations in Nebraska for 1891. 4pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Entomology: Bulletin no. 26, pp. 9-13. BURDETTE, JOHN C. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of J. C. Burdette. February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 206; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BURGESS, W., _Consul._ English pottery and pottery trade. 10pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 94-103. BURLINGTON, IOWA. Report from the committee on interstate commerce and foreign commerce favoring bill to amend "an act to authorize the construction of a bridge at Burlington," approved August 6, 1888. February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 234; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BURNS, WILLIAM W. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of W. W. Burns. (Royalty on Sibley tents.) January 26, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 109; 52d Cong., 1st sess. BURR, GEORGE L. The fate of Detrich Flade. 1p. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, p. 47. BUSH, GEORGE GARY. History of higher education in Massachusetts. Washington, 1891. 445pp., 33 pls. 1.25 Interior Dept., Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 6, 1891. BUSHNELL HORACE, _d. d._ Common schools. 7pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 581-587. BUTLER, NICHOLAS MURRAY. The argument against manual training. 3pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1211-1213. CALDER, FANNIE L. Practical cooking in elementary schools. [And discussion.] 11pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1105-1115. CALIFORNIA. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to reimburse California, Oregon, and Nevada for moneys expended in the suppression of the rebellion. February 4, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 158; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on mines and mining in the matter of mining débris in the rivers of California. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no 165; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Interior relative to certain lands in the Yosemite valley granted to California. March 4, 1892. 1p. Sen. ex. doc. no. 49; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CAMERON, ALEXANDER, _Consul._ Fertilizers in New South Wales. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 225-226. CAMPBELL, DOUGLAS. How the written ballot came into the United States. (Abstract.) 3pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 63-65. ---- JOHN P. Biological teaching in the colleges of the United States. Washington, 1891. 183pp. .75 Interior Dept., Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 9, 1891. CANADA. Partial report from the committee on finance on the effect of the tariff upon trade between the U.S. and Canada. May 3 and June 7, 1892. 83+95pp. .50 Sen. reps. nos. 619 and 788; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Message from the President of the United States relative to negotiations for reciprocal trade with Canada. June 20 and July 1, 1892. 47+11pp. .25 Sen. ex. doc. no. 114, pts. 1 and 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. Census. 1891. 8pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 504-511. CAPEN, E. H., _d. d._ Tufts College. Sketch. 9pp. Interior Dept., Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 6, 1891, pp. 271-279. CAPITOL. Report of the architect of the United States capitol to the Secretary of the Interior. 1891. Washington, 1891. 6pp. ---- Senator Butler's resolution for an expert examination of the sanitary condition of the capitol. March 21, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 98; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. CARMACK, JOSEPH W. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of J. W. Carmack. (For pay and allowances.) January 14, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 27; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CARMAN, IRVINE. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of I. Carman. February 4, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 162; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CARPENTER, THOMAS H. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to restore the name of T. H. Carpenter to the army rolls. February 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 266; 52 Cong., 1st sess. CARR, WILLIAM A. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Carr _v._ U.S. January 11, 1892. 3pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 36; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CARROLL, HENRY K. Statistics of churches. 4^o. 42+47pp. U.S. Census, 1890: Bulletins nos. 159 and 174. CARTER, CHARLES M. A practical programme for a course of industrial drawing in public schools. 5pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1243-1247. ---- R. BRUDENELL. Color-vision and color-blindness. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 20pp. .05 Smithsonian pub. no. 830. CASEY, PETER. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of P. Casey. February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 194; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ROBERT. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of R. Casey. (Charge of desertion.) February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 104; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CEMETERIES. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to improve the road to the national cemetery near Pensacola, Fl. January 19, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 46; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CENSUS. A permanent census bureau. Letter from the Secretary of the Interior transmitting a report of the superintendent of the census together with a draft of a bill, in response to Senate resolution of February 16, 1891. Washington, 1891. 185pp. .75 Sen. ex. doc. no. 1; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _See_, also, Interior Dept., Census office. CENTENNIAL BOARD OF FINANCE. Reports from the committee on the judiciary to accompany bill (S. 2107) providing for the disposition of the remaining funds, etc. February 9 and April 21, 1892. 2+2pp. Sen. rep. no. 197, and H.R. rep. no. 1150; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CHAMBER OF COMMERCE OF THE STATE OF N. Y. Memorial in behalf of the maintenance of the standard of value. March 23, 1892. 3pp. Sen mis. doc. no. 103; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CHAMBERS, JAMES C., _Consul._ General and petroleum trade of Batoum. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 16-23. ---- THOMAS. Report from the committee onpost-offices, &c., favoring bill for the relief of T. Chambers. (For losses as contractor.) January 11, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 9; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CHAMPLAIN AND ST. LAWRENCE RAILROAD CO. Report from the committee on military affairs on bill granting to the C. & St. L. R.R. Co. right of way across the Fort Montgomery reservation. February 27, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 477; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CHATARD, THOMAS MAREAN. An apparatus for the determination of water in mineral analysis. 3pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 84-86. ---- The separation of titanium, chromium, aluminum, iron, barium, and phosphoric acid in rock analysis. 4pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 87-90. ---- Analysis of rocks from California collected by J. S. Diller. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 123. ---- Analysis of brown hornblende, 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 119. ---- Analysis of sandstone from Flagstaff, Arizona, 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 124. ---- Keratophyr from Marblehead Neck, Mass. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 121. CHEATHAM, ADELICIA. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of representatives of A. Cheatham. Refund of income taxes. January 28 and February 10, 1892. 32+32pp. Sen. rep. no. 133, and H.R. rep. no. 263; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CHELAN, WASHINGTON. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill for the relief of inhabitants of the town of Chelan, Wash. February 9, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 237; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CHERRIE, GEO. K. Description of two apparently new fly-catchers from Costa Rica. From Proceedings U.S. Nat. Mus. v. xv, pp. 27-28. [No. 888.] 2pp. CHILE. Message of the President of the United States respecting the relations with Chile, together with diplomatic correspondence; the correspondence with naval officials; the inquiry into the attack on the seamen of the U.S. S. _Baltimore_, etc. Washington, 1892. 664pp., map. 1.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 91; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Message from the President of the United States transmitting further correspondence respecting the relations with Chile. January 28, 1892. 10pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 91, pt. 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on printing favoring resolution to print 6,000 copies of ex. doc. 91. February 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 307: 52d Cong., 1st sess. CHINESE EXCLUSION. Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury with draft of a bill to prohibit the coming of Chinese persons into the U.S. February 9, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 67; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on immigration and naturalization to accompany bill (H.R. 5809) relating to the exclusion of the Chinese. February 10 and 18, 1892. 5+1pp. [And minority views.] H.R. rep. no. 255, pts. 1 and 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on foreign affairs to accompany bill (H.R. 6185) relating to Chinese exclusion. [And views of the minority.] February 18, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 407; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Memorial of the Universal peace union against the Chinese exclusion bill. April 23, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis doc. no. 138; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CHURCH, A. W., and SMITH, H. H. Tables showing the contents of the several volumes comprising the Annals of Congress, Congressional Debates, Congressional Globe, Congressional Record, Statutes-at-Large, U.S. Supreme Court Reports, and succession of Supreme Court Justices; arranged by years and Congresses. [Washington, 1892.] 29pp. .50 CLAIMS. Report from the committee on the judiciary favoring bill (H.R. 484) to amend sec. 3477 R. S., relating to transfers and assignments of claims against the U.S. February 23, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 422; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CLALLAM, WASHINGTON. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill granting to Clallam county certain public lands in trust. February 1, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 141; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CLARK, J. A., and or's. Findings of the court of claims in the causes of J. A. Clark, A. L. and W. G. Keithley, F. G. Shipp, respectively, _v._ U.S. February 18, 1892. 4pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 101; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- JOHN S. Drawing in public education, practical suggestions for courses in primary, grammar, and high schools. 5pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and Industry, pt. 2, pp. 1253-1260. ---- WILLIAM BULLOCK. Correlation papers. Eocene. Washington, 1891. 173pp., 2 pls. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 83. CLARKE, FRANK WIGGLESWORTH. Report of work done in the division of chemistry and physics mainly during the fiscal year 1889-'90. Washington, 1891. 131pp. .15 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78. ---- The relative abundance of the chemical elements. 9pp. U.S. Geol. Survey; Bulletin no. 78, pp. 34-42. ---- W., and SCHNEIDER, E. A. Experiments upon the constitution of the natural silicates. 23pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 11-33. UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. MONTHLY CATALOGUE. JOHN H. HICKCOX, Editor. VOL. VIII. WASHINGTON, D.C., FEBRUARY, 1892. No. 2. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Washington, D.C. CATALOGUE. FEBRUARY, 1892. CLARKE, ISAAC EDWARDS. Art and industry. Instruction in drawing applied to the industrial and fine arts as given in the colleges of agriculture and the mechanic arts and in the public schools, etc., in the United States. Part ii. Industrial and manual training. Washington, 1891. CXLVIII, 1-1338pp. 1.50 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education. Also, Sen. ex. doc. no. 209, pt. 2; 46th Cong., 2d sess. ---- The Swedish slojd instruction. 31pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, part 2, pp. 863-893. ---- The industrial education movement as contemplated by Prof. Walter Smith. A brief plea for the retention of the "art ideal." 2pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 953-954. ---- _See_ Bonham, J. M. CLIFT, WILLIAM. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of W. Clift, of Tenn., an old soldier, for wood taken by the army. February 1, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 142; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CLUTE, O. The State agricultural college of Michigan. Sketch. 9pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 105-115. COAST DEFENSES. Memorial of the Port Townsend chamber of commerce on the subject of coast defenses. January 18, 1892. 5pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 47; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COFFIN, FRED. F. B. A special report of work in the artesian and underflow investigation, and views of certain conditions existing in South Dakota. 12pp., 2 pls. Agr'l Dep't: Irrigation inquiry, 1892, pt. 4, pp. 51-61. COHN, ADOLPHE. The formation of the French constitution. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Ass'n rep. 1890, pp. 55-56. COINAGE. Report from the committee on coinage, weights and measures to accompany bill H.R. 4426, entitled "A bill for the free coinage of gold and silver, for the issue of coin notes, and for other purposes." February 10, 1892. 28pp. .20 H.R. rep. no. 249; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Testimony before the committee on coinage, weights and measures, H.R., in January and February, 1892. 62+10pp. ---- _See_, also, Treasury Department. COLLARD, THADDEUS, and or's. Findings of the court of claims in the causes of T. Collard, S. Gilbreath, F. Mercer, J. L. Walls, H. M. Withers, H. T. Woody, and G. W. Yuckley, respectively, _v._ U.S. January 15, 1892. 8pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 42; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COLLINS, J. W. Report on the fisheries of the Pacific coast of the United States. [Extracted from the report of the Commissioner for fish and fisheries for 1888.] Washington, 1891. 269pp., 49 pls. 1.00 ---- The fishing vessels and boats of the Pacific coast. [Extracted from the bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission for 1890, pp. 13-48.] Washington, 1892. 38pp., 13 pls. .50 COLORADO. Memorial of the legislature for grant of public lands in the state for the purpose of aiding reclamation of irrigable lands. December 8, 1891. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 10; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Memorial of general assembly for a donation of part of Fort Lyon reservation for a home for disabled soldiers. December 8, 1891. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 11; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Memorial of the legislature opposing the Conger lard bill, etc. December 8, 1891. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 12; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COLUMBIA INSTITUTION FOR THE DEAF AND DUMB. Thirty-fourth annual report to the Secretary of the Interior. 1891. Washington, 1891. 13pp. COLUMBIAN HISTORICAL EXPOSITION, MADRID. Communication from the Secretary of State regarding the representation of the United States. February 8, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 66; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill (H.R. 5150) providing representation of the U.S. at the Columbian Historical Exposition at Madrid. March 30, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 923; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COMMERCIAL TRAVELLERS. Report from the committee on interstate commerce to accompany bill (H.R. 372) to permit railway companies to grant concessions to commercial travellers. February 8, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 186; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COMMONS, JOHN R. _See_ Knight, G. W. COMPTON, H. W. Testimony as to the practical value of drawing and clay modelling in primary schools. 2pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and Industry, pt. 2, pp. 1309-1310. COMPTROLLER OF THE CURRENCY. Annual report to the 1st session, 52d Congress. December 7, 1891. Washington, 1891. 2 vols. 1.50 H.R. ex. doc. no. 3; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CONGRESSIONAL DIRECTORY. Fifty-second Congress, first session. By W. H. Michael. 1st edition corrected to December 5, 1891. Washington, 1891. 406pp., 1 pls. .25 Sen. mis. doc. no. 1; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ 2d edition. Corrected to January 29, 1892. Washington, 1892. 277pp., 2 pls. .25 Sen. mis. doc. no. 1, pt. 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ 3d edition. Corrected to May 7, 1892. 8^o. Washington, 1892. 317pp., 2 pls. .25 Sen. mis. doc. no. 1, pt. 3; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on printing in reference to the appendix of maps of congressional districts in the Congressional Directory. February 7, 1892. 1p. Each 1.00 H.R. rep. no. 246; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 52d Congress, 1st session, 1891-'92. Vol. 23, parts 1-3. Washington, 1892. 4^o. CONN, H. W. The fermentations of milk. Washington, 1892. 75pp. .35 Agr'l Dep't, office of experiment stations: Bulletin no. 9. CONSTITUTION. Report from the committee on the judiciary adversely on H. res. 43 to amend the constitution. February 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 294; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CONTESTED ELECTIONS. Digest of contested-election cases in the 51st Congress. Compiled by C. H. Rowell. Washington, 1891. 834pp. Sheep. 3.50 H.R. mis. doc. no. 137; 51st Cong., 2d sess. CONTRACT-LABOR. Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury relative to expenditures for the enforcement of the contract-labor law. March 11, 1892. 9pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 162; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of State calling attention to a certain error in the immigration act of March 3, 1891. 1p. Sen. ex. doc. no. 50; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COOK, A. J. Report of apicultural experiments in 1891. 10pp. Agr'l Dep't, Div. of Entomology: Bulletin no. 26, pp. 83-92. COOKE, W. W. Report on dairy products. 6pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 31, pp. 16-21. ---- Analysis of sour milk. 5pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 31, pp. 22-26. COPE, E. D. A critical review of the characters and variations of the snakes of N. America. From Proceedings of the U.S. Nat. Mus., v. xiv. pp. 589-694. [No. 882.] Washington, 1892. 106pp. COQUILLETT, D. W. Report of the locust invasion of California in 1891. 24pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Entomology: Bulletin no. 27, pp. 34-57. ---- Notes on the habits of some California coleoptera. 3pp. Insect Life, v. 4, nos. 7-8, pp. 260-262. ---- Report on the scale insects of California. 23pp. Agr'l Dep't, Div. of Entomology: Bulletin no. 26, pp. 13-35. COSSIGNY, M. J. C. DE. Agricultural hydraulics. Chapters on water, its management, climate, intermittent irrigation, and that of plants usually cultivated. Translated by Mrs. A. F. Wood. 20pp., 2 pls. Agr'l Dep't: Irrigation inquiry, 1892, pt. 1; pp. 349-368. COTTON. Senate resolutions relative to the appointment of a committee to inquire into the low price of cotton, etc. January 26, 1892. 7pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 72, pts. 1 and 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COULTER, JOHN M. Manual of the _phanerogams_ and _pteridophytes_ of western Texas. _Gamopetalæ._ Washington, 1892. v, 153-345, xpp. 1.00 Agr'l Dep't, Division of botany: Contributions from U.S. Nat. Herbarium, v. 2, no. 2. COURCHAINE, DANIEL B. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill to remove charge of desertion against D. B. Courchaine. February 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 363; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COURT OF CLAIMS. Adverse report from the committee on the judiciary on bill to restrict the jurisdiction of the court, etc. February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 366; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COURTS OF THE U.S. Report from the committee on the judiciary favoring bill to change the time of holding the courts of the U.S. at Oshkosh from July to June. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 170; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to change the time of holding court in the eastern district of Texas. February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 231; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Adversely on bill providing for two additional associate justices of the supreme court of Utah. February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 232; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill relating to sales of property under orders and decrees of U.S. courts. February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 270; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (H.R. 456) to limit the jurisdiction of the district and circuit courts of the U.S. [With views of the minority.] February 11, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 271; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to authorize the appointment of an additional clerk for the district and circuit courts of the eastern districts of Arkansas. February 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 295; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to provide the times and places for holding U.S. courts in Idaho. February 13, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 309; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimate of a deficiency appropriation for the circuit courts of appeals. February 15, 1892. 1p. Sen. ex. doc. no. 37; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on the judiciary favoring bill fixing the time for holding U.S. courts in the northern district of Iowa. January 18, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 39; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to provide terms of the U.S. circuit and district courts of Cumberland, Md. February 18, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 405; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill disqualifying justices, judges, etc., in certain cases. [And views of the minority.] February 18, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 406; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (H.R. 6262) relating to fees of jurors and witnesses in U.S. courts. February 23, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 424; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COWDEN, JOHN. Memorial showing not only the utter worthlessness but the absurdity of the work of the Mississippi river commission. April 16, 1892. 13pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 188; 52d Cong., 1st sess. COX, WILLIAM VAN ZANDT. Report upon the exhibit of the Smithsonian Institution, including the U.S. Nat. Museum at the Centennial Exposition, Marietta, Ohio. July 16 to 21, 1888. 7pp. U.S. Nat. Mus. Rep., 1888-'89, pp. 180-186. CRAIG _v._ STEWART. Reports [majority and minority] from the committee on elections in the case of the 24th congressional district of Pennsylvania. February 16, 1892. 3+10pp. H.R. rep. no. 367, pts. 1 and 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CRAMER, DELOS. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to amend the military record of D. Cramer. February 26, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 452; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CRANGLE, HENRY. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill to remove charge of desertion against H. Crangle. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 72; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CRAWFORD, J. M., _Consul-general._ The sunflower industry of Russia. 14pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 233-246. ---- Russian farm products in 1891. 15pp. U.S. Consular Reports, no. 137, pp. 321-335. ---- Linseed crop of Russia in 1891. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 165-167. CRENSHAW, A. B., and or's. Findings of the court of claims in the causes of A. B. Crenshaw, J. H. Humphrys, and John Kannell, respectively, _v._ U.S. January 28, 1892. 4pp. CROFFUT, WILLIAM AUGUSTUS. Suggestions for the preparation and illustrations for publication by the U.S. geological survey. January, 1892. [Washington.] 15pp. CROFT, C. I., _Consul._ American interests in Colombia. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 49-51. CROZIER, WILLIAM, _U.S. A._ Design for an experimental carriage for a 7-inch b. l. siege howitzer. 1891. 4^o. 24pp., 1 pl. .50 Notes on the construction of ordnance no. 57. CULLUM, GEORGE W. Letter from the Attorney-General relative to a bequest of General Cullum for a memorial hall at West Point. April 27, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 89; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CULVER, GARVEY E. Report on artesian investigation in South Dakota. 19pp., 3 pls. Agr'l Dep't, Irrigation Inquiry 1892, pt. 3, pp. 191-209. CURTIS, GEORGE F. Memorial for the preparation and printing of a catalogue of the law library of Congress. March 23, 1892. 12pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 104; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CUSTOMS REGULATIONS. Customs regulations of the United States provided for the instruction and guidance of officers of customs. Washington, 1892. xi, 1-613pp., 4 pls. 3.00 CUTTER, CHARLES A. Rules for a dictionary catalogue. 3d edition, with corrections and additions and an alphabetical index. Washington, 1891. 140pp. 1.00 DABNEY, RICHARD HEATH. Is history a science? (Abstract.) 1p. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, p. 109. DABNEY, SIMMONS & CO. Report from the committee on claims on bill for the relief of D., S. & Co., (for refund). February 18, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 414; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DALL, WILLIAM HEALEY. Geographical explorations. Early expeditions to the region of Bering sea and strait. From the reports and journal of Bering. Appendix no. 19, U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 18pp., 2 maps. .75 _Note:_ 2d [half] title. Notes on an original manuscript chart of Bering's expedition of 1725-1730, and on an original manuscript chart of his second expedition, together with a summary of a journal of the first expedition, kept by Peter Chaplin, and now first rendered into English from Bergh's Russian version. DANIELS, BYRON G., _Consul._ Fishing industry of the United Kingdom. 39pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 457-495. ---- JOSEPH S. Olivet College, Olivet, Mich. Sketch. 7pp., 1 pl. Interior Dept., Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 138-144. DARLING, C. W. State historical societies. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep., 1890, pp. 101-102. DARTON, NELSON HORATIO. Records of North American geology for 1887 to 1889, inclusive. Washington, 1891. 173pp. .15 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 75. ---- Records of North American geology for 1890. Washington, 1891. 88pp. .15 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 91. DAVENPORT-HILL, ROSAMOND. Technical education in board-schools. 8pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1041-1048. DAVIDSON, GEORGE. Geodesy. International geodetic association, 9th conference. Address by George Davidson. Appendix no. 17, U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 15pp. .15 DAVIS, ALEXANDER. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Davis _v._ U.S. January 11, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 35; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- J. M. Rio Grande college. Ohio. Sketch. 3pp. Int. Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 5, 1891, pp. 235-237. ---- L. A. Report from the committee on post-offices and post-roads favoring bill for the relief of L. A. Davis. (Mail contractor.) February 9, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 196; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DECORATIONS. Letter from the Secretary of State with draft of a bill to empower Admiral George Brown, Capt. G. C. Remey, Lieut. G. S. Dyer and o'rs to accept decorations from the government of Hawaii. April 14, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 131; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DEKAY, CHARLES. On a bronze buddha in the U.S. Nat. Museum. From report of the Nat. Mus. 1888-'89, pp. 729-735. Washington, 1891. 18pp., 1 pl. DENBY, CHARLES, _U.S. Minister._ American citizens resident in China. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 23-24. DEPEW, CHAUNCEY M. The common schools of America the hope of the republic. 2pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 579-580. DERBY, S. C. Antioch College, Ohio. Sketch. 10pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 5, 1891, pp. 128-137. DETROIT, Mich. Report from the committee on the judiciary favoring resolution to release the claim of the U.S. to a certain lot in Detroit. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 163; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DETTE, JOHN F. W. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of J. F. W. Dette. (Loss on contract.) January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 76; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DEWEY, FREDERIC PERKINS. A preliminary descriptive catalogue of the systematic collections in economic geology and metallurgy in the U.S. Nat. Museum. Washington, 1891. xviii, 256pp., 34 pls. 1.50 U.S. National Museum; Bulletin no. 42. DEWEY, L. H. Characteristic vegetation of the desert region from western Texas to central Arizona. 5pp., 8 pls. Agr'l Dep't, Annual Report 1891, pp. 351-355. DICKSON, ALMAR F. Trade and industries of Gaspé Basin. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 190-192. DICKSON, DAVID. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of D. Dickson and or's. (Rents for army purposes.) January 27, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 116; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DILLER, JOSEPH SILAS. A late volcanic eruption in northern California and its peculiar lava. Washington, 1891. 33pp., 17 pls. .15 U.S. Geol. Survey; Bulletin no. 79. DIMMICK, E. A., _Consul._ Commerce and industries of Barbados. 6pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 6-11. DIPLOMATIC AND CONSULAR SERVICE. Report from the committee on appropriations to accompany bill (H.R. 7624) making appropriations for the diplomatic and consular service for 1892-'93. June 1, 1892. 5pp. Sen. rep. no. 769; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Report of the electrical commission [Andrew Rosewater, H. A. Rowland, and F. B. Shunk] appointed to consider the location, arrangement, and operation of electric wires in the District of Columbia. Washington, 1892. 151pp., 52 pls., 4 maps. 3.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 15; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report of the superintendent of charities for the year ending June 30, 1891. 62pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 46; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. ---- Expenditures for the collection of garbage, etc. December 17, 1891. 4pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 26; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on the District of Columbia favoring bill (S. 267) for the preservation of the public peace, etc. January 18, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 32; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ To accompany bill (S. 831) to prevent bookmaking and poolselling. January 18, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 33; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (S. 1351) to provide a girl's reform school. January 21, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 92; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (H.R. 2785) to amend the general incorporation law of the District approved May 17, 1882. February 1, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 137; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (S. 1492) for an inspector of plumbing, etc. February 1, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 139: 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (S. 1884) to prevent frauds on the water revenues of the District. February 1, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 140; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (H.R. 4429) to empower the commissioners to grant respites and pardons in certain cases. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 174; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (H.R. 4107) to change the name of the National Safe Deposit Company. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 175; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (S. 1307) to provide a permanent system of highways in the District outside of cities. February 10, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 207; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (S. 2045) to rebuild the bridge across Rock Creek at M st. February 11, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 217; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (H.R. 5119) to prevent the building of houses along certain alleys in Washington. February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 324; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (S. 1886) to authorize the commissioners to grant pardons and respites in certain cases. February 15, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 325; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to incorporate D.C. Suburban Railway Company. February 15, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 326; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ To accompany bill (S. 741) to incorporate the Eclectic Medical Society of the District. February 16, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 239; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (H.R. 4563) for the relief of holders of drawback certificates. February 18, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 409; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the Commissioners in regard to the extension of North Capitol street to the Soldiers' Home. February 29, 1892. 4pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 85; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on appropriations to accompany bill (H.R. 6746) making appropriations for the support of the government of the District for 1892-'93. March 1, 1892. 34pp. H.R. rep. no. 495; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Reports from the committee on military affairs favoring joint resolution (H. res. 66) to loan flags, etc., for street decoration during the Grand Army encampment in September, 1892. March 1 and 9, 1892. 1+1pp. H.R. rep. no. 499, and Sen. rep. no. 336; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the commissioners in regard to the condition of the various public bridges in said District. March 23, 1892. 4pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 102; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on appropriations to accompany bill (H.R. 6746) making appropriations for the expenses of the government of the District for 1892-'93. April 4, 1892. 7pp. Sen. rep. no. 492; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on the District of Columbia favoring bill (S. 2460) to repeal the license tax of $25 on produce dealers in the markets. April 20, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 580; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on appropriations on the Senate amendments to the District appropriation bill for 1892-'93. April 23, 1892. 16pp. H.R. rep. no. 1167; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the commissioners in regard to change of motive power, etc., of railroads operated in the District. May 9, 1892. 3pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 150; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Supplemental estimates of deficiencies in appropriations for the District of Columbia. May 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 233; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the commissioners in regard to the Washington market company. May 17, 1892. 11pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 154; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the commissioners in regard to the occupancy of the river front. May 17, 1892. 3pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 155; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Assessment of taxes in the District of Columbia. May 24, 1892. Mr. Johnson from the select committee to investigate tax assessments in the District submitted the following report. [And testimony.] 156pp., 1 map. .50 H.R. rep. no. 1469; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimates of deficiencies submitted by the commissioners, for 1891-'92. June 1, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 253; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report of the Anacostia and Potomac railroad company for 1891. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 38, and H.R. mis. doc. no. 221, 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report of the Brightwood railway company. January 25, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 51; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the Commissioners of the District transmitting certain information in regard to the Brightwood railway company. January 28, 1892. 7pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 54; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Statement of the operations of the Capitol, north O street and south Washington railway company for 1890-'91. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 54; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on the District of Columbia favoring bill (H.R. 410) to amend the charter of the Eckington and Soldiers' Home railway company. February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 190; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- List of stockholders of the Georgetown and Tennallytown railway company. 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 57; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the commissioners in regard to the Georgetown and Tennallytown railway company. May 5, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis doc. no. 143; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Annual report of the Georgetown barge, dock, elevator and railway company for 1891. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 55; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Statement of the receipts and disbursements of the Metropolitan railroad company for 189O-'91. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 53; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report of the Rock Creek railway company for 1891. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 55; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Annual report of the Washington and Georgetown railroad company for 1891. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 56; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DIXON, GEORGE O. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Dixon _v._ U.S. January 25, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 51; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DODGE, CHARLES RICHARDS. Recent facts regarding the ramie industry in America, with brief statements relating to manufacture in Europe, etc. Reprinted from the report of the statistician for May, 1891. Washington, 1891. 16pp. .10 ---- Report of the special agent (of the Department of Agriculture) in charge of the fibre investigations, 1891. Washington, 1892. 24pp., 2 pls., 11 cuts. .25 DORSEY, BENNETT. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill to grant an honorable discharge to B. Dorsey. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 75; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DORSEY, JAMES OWEN. The Cegiha language. Washington, 1890. 4^o. xviii+794pp. 3.00 U.S. Geog. and geol. survey of the Rocky Mountain Regions: Contributions to N. America ethnology, vol. vi. ---- Omaha and Ponka letters. Washington, 1891. 127pp. .40 Smithsonian Institution: Bureau of Ethnology. ---- _See_ Riggs, S. J. Dakota-English dictionary, 1890. DOUGHERTY, C. A. Rights of foreigners in Mexico. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 126-127. DRILL REGULATIONS. Letter from the Secretary of War recommending the printing of cavalry and artillery drill regulations for sale. June 1, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex doc. no. 250; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DRY DOCK. Report from the committee on naval affairs favoring bill for establishment of a dry-dock near Algiers, La. January 27 and February 10, 1892. 3+3pp. Sen. rep. no. 118 and H.R. rep. no. 251; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DULUTH AND MANITOBA RAILROAD CO. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill granting right of way across the Fort Pembina reservation in N. Dakota. January 21, 1891. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 61; 52d Cong., 1st sess. DUTTON, CLARENCE EDWARD, _U.S. A._ [Project for a Nicaraguan canal, with observations thereon.] 1892. 24pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 97; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. EAKINS, LINCOLN GRANT. Seven new meteorites. 7pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 91-98. ---- Analysis of astrophylite. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 119. ---- Analyses of five Chereokee limestones. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 125. ---- Analyses of ores of iron from Virginia, in or near Craig county, North and South Carolina, Georgia and Alabama, Kentucky. 2pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 125-126. ---- Analyses of ores of manganese from Tennesee, from Barton county, Georgia. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 128. ---- Analyses of two coals from West Virginia, in Barbour county. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey; Bulletin no. 78, p. 128. EAKINS, CHATARD, T. M., and STOKES, H. N. Analysis of kaolin from Arkansas, Alabama, and Georgia. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 120. EARLL, ROBERT EDWARD. Report upon the exhibit of the Smithsonian Institution, including the U.S. Nat. Museum, at the centennial exposition of the Ohio valley and central states, held at Cincinnati in 1888. 26pp. U.S. Nat. Mus. rep. 1888-'89, pp. 154-179. EASTMAN, J. R. Meteorological observations and results at the U.S. naval observatory, 1883-1887. 4^o. 261pp. 1.00 U.S. Naval Observatory: Observations, 1887; appendix 3. EASTPORT, ME., Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury asking an appropriation to complete the public building at Eastport. January 27, 1892. 1p. Sen. ex. doc. no. 24; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ECKERSON, GEORGE W. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of G. W. Eckerson. February 16, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 362; 52d Cong., 1st sess. EDWARDS, RICHARD M. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to amend the record of R. M. Edwards. February 5, 1892. 7pp. H.R. rep. no. 109; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- W. H., _Consul-general._ Corn-bread in Germany. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 84-85. EIGHT-HOUR LAW. Resolution from the committee on labor favoring an inquiry into the working of the eight-hour law. 1p. H.R. mis. doc. no. 103; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Preliminary report from the committee on labor to accompany H.R. mis. doc. no. 103. February 24, 1892. 4p. H.R. rep. no. 427; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ELECTRICAL COMMISSION. _See_ District of Columbia. ELECTRIC WIRE UNDERGROUND CONDUITS. Consular reports on underground conduits in foreign countries. 72pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 139, pp. 739-810. ELGIN, J. H. Findings of the court of claims in the case of J. H. Elgin _v._ U.S. 3pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 93; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ELLIS, J. B., and EVERHART, B. M. New species of fungi. 6pp. Journal of mycology, v. 7, no. 2, pp. 130-135. ERICSSON, JOHN. Report from the committee on naval affairs to accompany bill (S. 835) for the relief of the estate of John Ericsson. January 27, 1892. 6pp. Sen. rep. no. 125; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ESCAMBIA LODGE. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill to relinquish the interest of the U.S. to certain land in Pensacola, Fl., to Escambia Lodge. January 11, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 11; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ESTES, JOHN M. Tobacco: instructions for cultivation and curing. Washington, 1892. 8pp. Agr'l Dep't, Farmers' Bulletin no. 6. EVANS, JOHN. The antiquity of man. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 10pp. .05 Smithsonian pub. no. 822. EVERMANN, BARTON W. A reconnaissance of the streams and lakes of western Montana and northwestern Wyoming. (2) A report upon investigations made in Texas in 1891. 88pp., 36 pls. U.S. Fish Com., Report on establishment of fishcultural stations in Rocky mountains and Gulf regions, 1892. EWELL, ERVIN E. Cocoa preparations. 58pp., 2 pls. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 13, part 7, pp. 933-990. EXPERIMENT STATION RECORD. _See_ Agricultural Department, Office of experiment stations. EYCHESHYMER, A. C. Club-root in the United States. 10pp., 2 pls. Journal of mycology, v. 7, no. 2, pp. 79-83. FECHET, EUGENE O., _Consul._ The state of Durango, Mexico. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 92-94. FERNANDINA, FL. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring bill to erect a public building at Fernandina. January 14, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 29; 52d Cong., 1st sess. FERNOW, BERNARD EDUARD. Timber physics. Part 1. Preliminary report. Washington, 1892. 4^o. iii, 1-57, ivpp., 6 pls. Agr'l Dep't, Forestry Division: Bulletin no. 6. FERRON, UTAH. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill for the relief of the inhabitants of the town of Ferron. February 10, 1892. 1p. FIELD, THOMAS P. A brief history of Amherst college. 21pp., 3 pls. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 6, 1891, pp. 250-270. FISHERIES. Memorial of the Maine commission of sea and shore fisheries against the use of purse seines in the menhaden and mackerel fisheries. March 14, 1892. 29pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 96; 52d Cong., 1st sess. FISKE, L. R., _d. d._ History of Albion college, Albion, Mich. 12pp., 2 pls. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 145-156. FITZGIBBON, THOMAS. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill to grant an honorable discharge to T. Fitzgibbon. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 66; 52d Cong., 1st sess. FLEISCHER, HEINRICH LEBARECHT. Memoir of, by A. Müller. From the Smithsonian report for 1889. Washington, 1892. 21pp. .05 Smithsonian pub. no. 788. FLING, FREDERICK M. Mirabeau's speech of May 20, 1790. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. 1890, pp. 53-54. FLORIDA. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill to pay balance found to be due Florida. February 10, 1892. 15pp. Sen. rep. no. 198; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on claims favoring bill (H.R. 82) for settling the claim of Florida for suppressing Indian hostilities. February 11, 1892. 104pp. H.R. rep. no. 273; 52d Cong., 1st sess. FORD, PAUL LEICESTER, and CLARK, A. HOWARD. Bibliography of the writings of the members of the American Historical Association for 1890. 30pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 117-146. ---- ---- Supplementary bibliography of the writings of the members of the American Historical Association. [_See_ Annual report Am. Hist. Assoc. for 1889.] 14pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 147-160. ---- R. L., and o'rs. Findings of the court of claims in the case of R. L. Ford, P. Kelly, O. Walker, T. H. Webb, J. W. Wesson, respectively, _v._ U.S. February 12, 1892. 6pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 78; 52d Cong., 1st sess. FORT GREENE, BROOKLYN, N. Y. Report from the committee on the library favoring bill for a monument to the memory of the victims of the prison ship. February 5, 1892. 7pp. H.R. rep. no. 169; 52d Cong., 1st sess. FORT WALLA WALLA. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the improvement of Fort Walla Walla. February 4, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 167; 52d Cong., 1st sess. FORT WAYNE, MICH. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to provide for the enlargement of the military post at Fort Wayne. February 4, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 164; 52d Cong., 1st sess. FOX, HOWARD, _Consul._ Commerce and industries of Cornwall. 6pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 367-372. ---- THOMAS W., _Consul._ Trade and commerce of Plymouth. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 120-122. FRANCKE, KUNO. Karl Fallen and the liberal movement in Germany. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 57-58. FREEDMAN'S HOSPITAL. Report of C. B. Purvis, surgeon-in-chief, to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. Washington, 1891. 10pp. FREEDMAN'S SAVINGS AND TRUST COMPANY. Annual report of the commissioner of. Washington, 1891. 12pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 29; 52d Cong., 1st sess. FRESNO, CALIF: Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds, favoring the erection of a public building at Fresno. January 12, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 13; 52d Cong., 1st sess. FULLER, HOMER T. Worcester polytechnic institute. Sketch. 21pp., 1 pl. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 6, 1891, pp. 320-340. GAINSVILLE, McCALLISTER AND ST. LOUIS RAILWAY CO. Report from the committee on Indian affairs favoring bill granting to the G., McC. & St. L. R.R. co. right of way through Indian territory. February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 386; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GAINSVILLE, OKLAHOMA AND GULF RAILWAY CO. Report from the committee on Indian affairs favoring bill granting to the G., O. & G. Railway co. right of way through the Indian territory. February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 387; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GALLOWAY, BEVERLY THOMAS. Suggestions in regard to the treatment of _cercosfora circums-cissa_. 2pp. Journal of Mycology, v. 7, no. 2, pp. 77-78. GANNETT, HENRY. A dictionary of altitudes in the United States. (Second edition.) Washington, 1891. 393pp. .50 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 76. GARDNER, WALTER E., _Consul._ American oleo oil in the Netherlands. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 85-86. GAUGERS, ETC. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of certain gaugers and other internal revenue employés who rendered service before qualification. February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 371; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GAUGER'S MANUAL. _See_ Treasury Dep't, Internal Revenue. GEIKEL, JAMES. Glacial geology. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 10pp. .05 Smithsonian pub. no. 807. GENDRON IRON WHEEL CO. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of the Gendron Iron Wheel Company of Toledo, Ohio. (For excess of duty.) February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 356; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GEORTH, FREDERICK AUGUSTUS. The minerals of North Carolina. Washington, 1891. 119pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 74. GERMAIN, V. J. On the teaching of domestic economy and needlework. 6pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1117-1122. GIDDINGS, NAPOLEON B. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of N. B. Giddings. January 14, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 24; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GILBERT, CHARLES H. Scientific results of explorations by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer _Albatross_. XXII. Descriptions of 34 new species of fishes collected in 1888 and 1889, principally among the Santa Barbara islands and in the Gulf of California. From Proceedings of the U.S. Nat. Mus., v. xiv, pp. 539-566. [No. 880.] Washington, 1891. 27pp. ---- GROVE KARL. The history of the Niagara river. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 29pp. .10 Smithsonian Pub. no. 808. GILL, THEODORE. Note on the genus _Hiatula_ of Lacépède or _Tautoga_ of Mitchell. From Proceedings Nat. Mus., v. xiv, p. 695. [No. 883.] 1p. ---- Notes on the _Tetraodontoidea_. From Proceedings U.S. Nat. Mus., v. xiv, pp. 705-720. [No. 886.] Washington, 1892. 16pp., 1 pl. ---- Notes on the genus _Chonerhinus_ or _Xenopterus_. From Proceedings U.S. Nat. Mus., v. xiv, pp. 697-699. [No. 884.] 3pp. ---- On the genus _Gnathanacanthus_ of Bleeker. From Proceedings U.S. Nat. Mus., v. xiv, pp. 701-704. [No. 885.] 4pp. GOLDSCHMIDT, JULIUS, _Consul-General_. The international statistical congress at Vienna in 1891. 7pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 175-181. GOODE, GEORGE BROWN. Bibliographies of American naturalists. V. The published writings of Dr. Charles Girard. Washington, 1891. vi, 141 pp., portrait. .40 U.S. National Museum: Bulletin no. 41. ---- Report on the condition and progress of the U.S. Nat. Museum during the year ending June 30, 1889. From the report of the Nat. Mus. 1888-'89, pp. 1-277. Washington, 1891. 279pp., 4 pls. .75 ---- The museums of the future. From the report of the Nat. Mus., 1888-'89, pp. 427-445. Washington, 1891. 21pp. .10 GOOSE LAKE, OREGON. Letter from the attorney-general in relation to the effort to drain Goose Lake in the states of Oregon and California. May 2, 1892. 12pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 91; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GORDY, J. P. Rise and growth of the normal school idea in the United States. Washington, 1891. 145pp. .50 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 8, 1891. GOSEHORN, SARAH. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Gosehorn _v._ U.S. February 3, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 63; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GOVERNMENT HOSPITAL FOR THE INSANE. Report to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. Washington, 1891. 80pp., 6 pls. GRAND ARMY. Communication from the commissioners of the District of Columbia recommending an appropriation for the reception and entertainment of the Grand Army of the Republic. March 25, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 173; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Memorial of G. H. Thomas Post no. 13 in relation to certification of veterans by the U.S. Civil Service Commission. March 2, 1892. 3pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 87; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GRANT, CHESTER F. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to grant an honorable discharge to C. F. Grant. February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 107; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GRAY, ASA. Plates prepared between the years 1849 and 1859 to accompany a report on the forest trees of N. America. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 4pp., 23 col. pls. Smithsonian pub. no. 800. ---- JAMES G. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to remove charge of desertion against J. G. Gray. February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 106; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GREELY, ADOLPHUS WASHINGTON, _U.S. A._ International pressure and storm charts. 31pp., 25 charts. War Dep't, Signal Office: Annual report 1891, appendix no. 17. ---- Diurnal fluctuations of atmospheric pressure at twenty-nine selected stations in the United States. Washington, 1891. v, 15pp. 4^o. War Dep't, Signal office. ---- Report on the climatic conditions of the state of Texas. Washington, 1892. 4^o. 120pp., 23 charts. .75 Sen. ex. doc. no. 5; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report on the climatology of the arid regions of the United States with reference to irrigation. Washington, 1891. 356pp., 43 maps and pls. H.R. ex. doc. no. 287; 51st Cong., 2d sess. ---- Charts showing the "probability of rainy days" prepared from observations of eighteen years. Washington, 1891. 12 charts, folio. War Dep't, Signal office. ---- Normal temperature charts by decades for the United States and the Dominion of Canada. Washington, 1891. 72 charts, folio. War Dep't, Signal office. ---- Discussion of the international simultaneous meteorological observations 1878-1887 with reference to monthly mean barometric pressures, prevailing winds, change of pressures from month to month, and monthly storm frequency of the northern hemisphere, with 25 charts. War Dep't, Signal office report 1891, Appendix no. 17. ---- Charts showing "average monthly cloudiness" in the United States. Washington, 1891. 12 charts, folio. War Dep't, Signal office. ---- Charts showing "isobars, isotherms, and wind" in the United States for each month from January, 1871, to December, 1873. Washington, 1891. 36 charts. 4^o. War Dep't, Signal office. ---- International monthly charts of mean pressures and wind directions at 7 a. m. Washington mean time for 1882 and 1883. Washington, 1891. 24 charts, folio. War Dep't, Signal office. GREENE, NATHANIEL. Report from the committee on the library favoring bill to erect a monument to Gen. Greene. February 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 472; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GREGORY, J. W. The underwaters of the great plains. 46pp. 6 pls. Agr'l Dep't: Irrigation inquiry, 1892, pt. 4, pp. 3-48pp. GRICE, JOHN, and o'rs. Findings of the court of claims in the causes of J. Grice, J. Wysong, B. K. White, and Elizabeth Gunnell, respectively, _v._ U.S. February 9, 1892. 6pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 74; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GRIFFIN, APPLETON PRENTISS CLARK. Bibliography of the historical societies of the United States. 107pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 161-267. ---- WALTER T. Barnyard manures. 5pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 253-257. GRIFFITHS, G. S. Antarctic explorations. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 14pp. Smithsonian pub. no. 811. GRINNELL, WILLIAM F. American hard woods in England. 5pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 19-23. GROAT, ABRAM. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of A. Groat. (Desertion.) March 1, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 498; 52d Cong., 1st sess. _GROSS, CHARLES._ A plea for reform in the study of English municipal history. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 51-52. GROW, GALUSHA A., and RANDALL, SAMUEL J. Addresses on the presentation of portraits of speakers Grow and Randall, in the H.R., 52d congress, 1st sess. Washington, 1892. 48pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 141; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GRUNSKY, C. E. Methods of applying water to land, as practiced in the central portions of California. 16pp., 18 pls. Agr'l Dep't, Irrigation inquiry, 1892, t. 1, pp. 307-322. GUENTHER, RICHARD, _Consul-general_. Mexican development and commerce. 10pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 111-120. GUILD, MARION PELTON. Historical sketch of Wellesley college. 22pp., 4 pls. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 6, 1891, pp. 420-441. GUINEAN, THOMAS. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of T. Guinean. (Refund of purchase money for land sold by U.S.) February 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 380; 52d Cong., 1st sess. GURLEY, R. W. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of the estate of R. W. Gurley. (Arrearages of salary.) January 27, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 117; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HALE, J. H. Tropic and semitropic fruits and nuts. 4^o. 18pp. U.S. Census, 1890: Bulletin no. 161. HALL, ASAPH. Observations of double stars made at the U.S. naval observatory. Part second, 1880-1891. Washington, 1892. 4^o. 203pp. U.S. Naval Observatory: Washington observations, 1889, appendix 1. _Note_: Part 1 was published in 1881 as appendix vi, Washington obs. for 1877. HALLOCK, WILLIAM. Preliminary note on the coefficients of thermal expansion of certain rocks. 10pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 109-118. HAM, JAMES S. Report from the committee on finance favoring bills for the relief of heirs of J. S. Ham and J. W. Vose. (To redeem stolen U.S. bonds.) February 8, 1892. 13pp. Sen. rep. no. 172; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HANNA, PHILIP C., _Consul._ American trade in Venezuela. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 183-186. HANSON, WILLIS F. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of W. F. Hanson. February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 201; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HARRINGTON, LOUISA. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of Louisa Harrington. (For wood.) February 5, 1892. 5pp. H.R. rep. no. 120; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HARRINGTON, MARK W. Meteorological work for agricultural institutions. Washington, 1892. 23pp. Agr'l Dep't, Experiment station bulletin no. 10. HARRIS, WILLIAM T., _ll. d._ The influence of the public schools. Do the public schools educate children beyond the position which they must occupy in life? 7pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 589-596. ---- Historic ornament. Why drawing teachers should teach historic ornament. 4pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1313-1316. ---- The psychology of manual training. 14pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 903-916. ---- The intellectual value of tool work. 6pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 937-942. HASKELL, SAMUEL, _d. d._ Kalamazoo college, Kalamazoo, Mich. Sketch. 5pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 133-137. HASKINS, CHARLES H. The Yazoo land companies. (Abstract.) 1p. Am. Hist. Ass'n rep. 1890, p. 82. HAVENS, EZRA S. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of E. S. Havens. (For pay and allowances.) January 14, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 23; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HAWES, JOHN B., _Consul_. The streets and roads of Bohemia. 6pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 459-500. HAXTHAUSEN, JOSEPH. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of J. Haxthausen. (For overpaid special taxes.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 89; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HAY, ROBERT. Final geological reports of the artesian and underflow investigation between the 97th meridian of longitude and the foothills of the Rocky mountains, to the Secretary of Agriculture. Washington, 1892. 209pp., 19 pls. .75 Agr'l Dep't, Irrigation Inquiry 1892, pt. 3, pp. 41-166. HAYFORD, JOHN FILLMORE. Physical hydrography. On the use of observations of currents for prediction purposes. Appendix no. 14. Report of the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey for 1890. Washington, 1891. 15pp. .15 ---- Physical hydrography. Tides at Sandy Hook, observed and predicted times and heights during the year 1889. Washington, 1891. 12pp, 2 charts. .15 HAZEN, G.M. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of G. M. Hazen, and o'rs. (Rents for army purposes.) January 27, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 115; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HEALY, JOHN F., _Consul_. Orchilla weed in Madeira. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 383-384. HEARD, AUGUSTINE, _Consul-General_. Korean paper. 1p. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, p. 44. ---- The new currency of Korea, 1p. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, p. 164. HEARRELL, L. B. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Hearrell _v._ U.S. January 21, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 49; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. HELMHOLTZ, ROBERT VON. Memoir of Gustav Robert Kerchoff. From the Smithsonian report for 1889. Washington, 1890. 16pp. .05 Smithsonian Pub. no. 791. HEMMICK, ROLAND J., _Consul_. Labor in Geneva. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 203-205. HENNESSY, HENRY. On the physical structure of the earth. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 21pp. .05 Smithsonian Pub. no. 806. HENSHAW, SAMUEL. Report upon the gipsey moth in Massachusetts. 8pp. Agr'l Dep't, Div. of Entomology: Bulletin no. 26, pp. 75-82. HERR, AUSTIN H. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of A. H. Herr. (For use and occupation.) January 21, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 95; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HERSHE, BENJAMIN F. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of B. F. Hershe. February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 200; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HICKS, L. E. On the underflow and sheet waters, irrigable lands and geological structure of Nebraska, with its effect upon the water supply. 24pp., 5 pls. Agr'l Dep't, Irrigation inquiry, 1892, pt. 3. pp. 191-209. HILL, FRANK D., _Consul_. The vine in Uruguay. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 141-144. ---- ROBERT THOMAS. On the occurrence of artesian and other underground waters in Texas, eastern New Mexico, and Indian Territory west of the 97th meridian. 126pp., 18 pls. Agr'l Dep't, Irrigation inquiry, 1892, pt. 3, pp. 167-190. HILLEBRAND, WILLIAM FRANCIS. On the occurrence of nitrogen in uraninite, and on the composition of uraninite in general. 38pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 43-80. ---- Analysis of kyanite from Clip, Arizona. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 120. ---- Analysis of picrullumogene, from Las Vegas, New Mexico, [and] of brochantite from Arizona. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 121. ---- Analysis of feldspars from Minnesota gabros. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 122. ---- Analysis of brass used in standards of the U.S. bureau of weights and measures. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 129. ---- and HOWARD, E. L. Analysis of water from Webster Grove, Mo. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 129. ---- ---- Analysis of liebenerite? a massive white mineral from the Brown tin mine, Rapid City, South Dakota, 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 120. HINTON, RICHARD J. A report on irrigation and the cultivation of the soil thereby, with physical data, conditions, and progress within the U.S. for 1891. Part 1. Washington, 1892. 459pp., 50 pls. 1.25 Sen. ex. doc. no. 41, part 1; 52d Cong., 1st sess. _Note:_ Part 2 of this report is by E. S. Nettleton; part 3, by Robt. Hay; part 4, by J. W. Gregory and F. F. B. Coffin. ---- Report of the special agent in charge of the artesian and underflow investigations and of the irrigation inquiry, 1891. Washington, 1892. 15pp., map. Agr'l Dep't, Annual Report 1891, pp. 439-450. ---- Facts and conditions relating to irrigation in various countries. 58pp., 1 pl. Agr'l Dep't, Irrigation inquiry, 1892, pt. 1, pp. 375-432. HOFFMAN, WALTER JAMES. The Mid[=e]'wi-win or "Grand medicine Society" of the Ojibwa. 158pp., 22 pls. Smithsonian Institution: Bureau of Ethnology, 7th annual report, pp. 143-300. HOLLCROFT, E. P. T. Report from the committee on claims favoring the issue of duplicate bonds of the U.S. to E. P. T. Hollcroft, guardian of B. J. Barr. February 6, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 91; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HOLLIS, GEORGE F., _Consul_. South African sheep and goats. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 34-36. HOLLOWAY, J. B. Digest of claims referred by congress to the court of claims, from the 48th to the 51st congress, inclusive, for a finding of facts under the provisions of the "Bowman act" of March 3, 1883. Washington, 1892. 127pp. 1.00 HOLMAN, SILAS W. Massachusetts institute of technology. Sketch. 40pp., 3 pls. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 6, 1891, pp. 280-319. HOLMES, GEORGE K.. and LORD, JOHN S. Statistics of farms, homes, and mortgages. Ownership of debt in Kansas, and Ohio and Nebraska. 28+12pp. U.S. Census, 1890: Extra Bulletin nos. 18 and 20. HOOGEWERFF, J. A., _U.S. N._ Magnetic observations at the U.S. naval observatory, 1890. 4^o. 99pp., 4 pls. 1.00 U.S. Naval Observatory: Observations, 1887; appendix 2. HOPKINS, A. D. Some bred West Virginia _braconidæ_. 4pp. Insect life, v. 4, nos. 7-8, pp. 256-259. HORN, FRITZ. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of F. Horn. February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 209; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HORNE, SAMUEL B., _Consul_. Foreign trade of Santa Cruz. 5pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 11-15. HORSFALL, T. C. The use of pictures and other works of art in elementary schools. 11pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and Industry, pt. 2, pp. 716-726. HOSACK, W. S. Adverse report from the committee on claims on bill for the relief of Dr. W. S. Hosack. (For difference in pay.) February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 378; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HOT SPRINGS RESERVATION. Report of the Superintendent to the Secretary of the Interior 1891. Washington, 1891. 39pp. HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. Alphabetical list of members and delegates of the House of Representatives, and the standing and select committees of which they are members. 52d Congress, 1st session; 1891-'92. 15pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 3; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Standing and select committees of the House of Representatives, 52d Congress, 1st sess. 16pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on accounts in the matter of clerks to House committees. January 13, 1892. 5pp. H.R. rep. no. 1; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on accounts on resolution to appoint special messengers for the House. February 10, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 248; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on accounts on rent of branch folding room. February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 269; 52d Cong., 1st sess. UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. MONTHLY CATALOGUE. JOHN H. HICKCOX, Editor. VOL. VIII. WASHINGTON, D.C., MARCH, 1892. No. 3. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Washington, D.C. CATALOGUE. MARCH, 1892. HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES--_Continued._ ---- Report from the committee on accounts on resolution to appoint W. F. Halleck an assistant doorkeeper. February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 293; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Clerk. Report of the clerk of the House of Representatives. Employés and expenditures, July, 1890, to December, 1891. 214pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 4; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Communication from the clerk of the H.R., with an inventory of the property of the U.S. in his possession. December 16, 1891. 3pp. H.R. Mis. Doc. No. 9; 52d Cong., 1st Sess. ---- ---- Letter from the clerk reporting that he has completed the indexing of private claims presented to the 49th-51st Congresses. January 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. mis. doc. no. 31; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Letter from the clerk transmitting a list of contests for seats in the 52d Congress. January 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. mis. doc. no. 32; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Letter from the clerk of the House showing the condition of the contingent fund. April 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 161; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Doorkeeper. Communication from the doorkeeper (H.R.) transmitting inventory of books, maps, etc., in the folding room of the House. December 19, 1891. 8pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 10; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Letter from the doorkeeper (H.R.) with a report of the sales of waste paper, etc. December 16, 1891. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 5; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Letter from the doorkeeper (H.R.) with a statement of the property in his charge belonging to the U.S. December 16, 1891. 17pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 8; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Letter from the sergeant-at-arms (H.R.) with an account of property of the U.S. in his possession. December 16, 1891. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 7; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HOUSTON, WILLIAM. The legislative work of the first parliament of Upper Canada. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 43-44. HOWLAND, LELAND O. The biology of the hymenopterous insects of the family _chalcididæ_. From Proceedings of the U.S. Nat. Mus., v. xiv, pp. 567-588. [No. 881.] Washington, 1892. 21pp. ---- The habits of _elasmus_. 2pp. Insect Life, v. 4, nos. 7-8, pp. 253-254. ---- ERNEST LINCOLN. Analysis of hematite nodule from New Mexico, 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 127. ---- WALTER E. The British tin-plate trade. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 1-4. HOWARD UNIVERSITY. Report of the secretary and treasurer to the Secretary of the Interior. 1891. Washington, 1891. 5pp. HUBBARD, ROYAL M. Report from the committee on post-offices and post-roads favoring bill for the relief of R. M. Hubbard, postmaster, for clerk-hire. January 27, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 122; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HUNT, SAMUEL F. The University of Cincinnati, Ohio. Sketch. 11pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 5, 1891, pp. 171-181. HUNTING, GEORGE T., _d. d._ Alma college, Alma, Mich. Sketch. 2pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 164-165. HUTCHINSON AND SOUTHERN RAILROAD. Report from the committee on Indian affairs favoring bill to amend "an act granting the right of way to the Hutchinson and Southern railroad company to construct a railroad from Anthony, Kans., through the Indian Territory to some point in Grayson county, Texas." January 19, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 3; 52d Cong., 1st sess. HYDE, JOHN. Flax [and] hemp production. 24pp. 4^o. U.S. Census 1890: Bulletin no. 177. IMMIGRATION. Report from the committee on immigration favoring resolution for immigration investigation. February 18, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 411; 52d Cong., 1st sess. INDIAN TERRITORY. Report from the committee on territories favoring bill (H.R. 249) to regulate mines and mining in the Indian territory. February 5, 1892. 8pp. H.R. rep. no. 162; 52d Cong., 1st sess. INSECT LIFE. _See_ Agricultural Department, Division of Entomology. INTERCONTINENTAL RAILWAY COMMISSION. Minutes. [Dec. 4, 1890, to April 21, 1891.] Washington 1891. 4^o. 132pp., map. 1.00 _Note:_ In English and Spanish. INTERCONTINENTAL RAILWAY. Estimate of an appropriation to pay salaries of the three U.S. Commissioners. February 3, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 113; 52d Cong., 1st sess. INTERIOR DEPARTMENT. Report of the Secretary of the Interior for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 171pp. .25 ---- Report of the Secretary of the Interior; being part of the message and documents, 1st session, 52d congress. In five vols. Vol. 3. Washington, 1892. 679pp. 1.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 1, pt. 5, v. 3; 52d Cong., 1st sess. _Note:_ Contains Reports of Commissioner of pensions; Superintendent of the census; Commissioner of patents; Commissioner of railroads; Territorial governors, etc. ---- List of employés in the department who are not employed as laborers, nor as members of the classified service, and who are not specifically authorized by law. April 20, 1892. 3pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 81; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Statement of the expenditures of the contingent appropriations for the department for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1891. 18pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 47; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Additional estimates of deficiencies in appropriations for 1891-'92 and prior years. February 13, 1892. 6pp. H.R. ex. doc no. 131; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Bureau of Education. Annual statement of the commissioner of education to the Secretary of the Interior. 1891. W. T. Harris, commissioner. Washington, 1891. 21pp. ---- ---- Report of the commissioner of education for the year 1888-'89. Washington, 1891. 2 vols. 1.50 ---- ---- Publications of the U.S. Bureau of Education, from 1867 to 1890, with subject-index. Washington, 1891. 101pp. .50 ---- ---- A catalogue of educational literature, part 1. Analytical index to Barnard's Journal of Education. [31 vols. 1855-1881. Edited by Henry Barnard, ll. d.] Washington, 1892. 128pp. .50 ---- ---- Special report on public libraries, part 2. Rules for a dictionary catalogue by C. A. Cutter. 3d edition, with corrections and additions. Washington, 1891. 140pp. 1.00 ---- ---- Art and industry. Instruction in drawing applied to the industrial and fine arts, as given in the colleges of agriculture and the mechanic arts, and in the public schools, etc., in the U.S. By Isaac Edwards Clarke. Part ii. Industrial and manual training in public schools. Washington, 1891. cxlviii, 1-1338pp. 1.50 Sen. ex. doc. no. 209, part 2; 46th Cong., 2d sess. ---- ---- Circular of information no. 1, 1891. Contributions to American educational history. Edited by H. B. Adams. No. 10. Higher education in Indiana. By J. A. Woodburn. Washington, 1891. 200pp., 32 pls. 1.00 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 2, 1891. The fourth international prison congress, St. Petersburg, Russia. By C. D. Randall. Washington, 1891. 253pp., 15 pls. 1.00 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 3, 1891. Sanitary conditions for schoolhouses. By A. P. Marble. Washington, 1891. 121pp., 81 pls. .75 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 4, 1891. Contributions to American educational history, edited by H. B. Adams. No. 11. History of higher education in Michigan. By A. C. McLaughlin. Washington, 1891. 178pp., 21 pls. 1.00 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 5, 1891. Contributions to American educational history, edited by H. B. Adams. No. 12. The history of higher education in Ohio. By G. W. Knight and J. R. Commons. Washington, 1891. 258pp., 44 pls. 1.00 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 6, 1891. Contributions to American educational history, edited by H. B. Adams. No. 13. History of higher education in Massachusetts. By G. G. Bush. Washington, 1891. 445pp., 33 pls. 1.25 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 7, 1891. Promotions and examinations in graded schools. By E. E. White. Washington, 1891. 64pp. .25 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 8, 1891. Rise and growth of the normal school idea in the United States. By J. P. Gordy. Washington, 1891. 145pp. .50 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 9, 1891. Biological teaching in the colleges of the United States. By J. P. Campbell. Washington, 1891. 183pp. .75 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 1, 1892. Southern women in the recent educational movement in the South. By A. D. Mayo. Washington, 1892. 300pp. 1.00 ---- Census Office. A permanent census bureau. Letter from the Secretary of the Interior transmitting a report from the superintendent of the census. December 8, 1891. Washington, 1891. iv+185pp. ---- ---- Communication from the Secretary of the Interior asking immediate action upon the estimate for an appropriation of $1,000,000 for the eleventh census. January 6, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 51; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Report from the committee on appropriations favoring bill appropriating $200,000 to continue work of the 11th census. February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 9; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Census Bulletin no. 158. February 2, 1892. 4^o. 33pp. CONTENTS. Statistics of Manufacture: 1890. District of Columbia. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 159. February 5, 1892. 4^o. 42pp. CONTENTS. Statistics of churches. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 160. February 9, 1892. 4^o. 14pp. CONTENTS. Transportation: Railway statistics. Group vii. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 161. February 11, 1892. 4^o. 18pp. CONTENTS. Horticulture.--Tropic and semi-tropic fruits and nuts. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 162. February 13, 1892. 4^o. 41pp. CONTENTS. Finances of Maine. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 163. February 15, 1892. 4^o. 24pp. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Irrigation in Nevada. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 164. February 16, 1892. 4^o. 15pp. CONTENTS. Transportation: Railway statistics. Group viii. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 165. February 19, 1892. 4^o. 21pp. CONTENTS. Population of places having 1,000 inhabitants or more in 1890. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 166. February 23, 1892. 4^o. 8pp. CONTENTS. Mineral product of the United States. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 167. March 4, 1892. 4^o. 25pp. CONTENTS. Fisheries of the Pacific States. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 168. March 7, 1892. 4^o. 6pp. CONTENTS. Manufactures.--Iron and steel. Production of the cast-iron pipe foundries. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 169. March 8, 1892. 4^o. 12pp. CONTENTS. Statistics of manufactures.--The wool industry. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 170. March 9, 1892. 4^o. 53pp. CONTENTS. Statistics of manufactures: 1890. City of St. Louis, Missouri. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 171. March 15, 1892. 4^o. 15pp. CONTENTS. Transportation: Railway statistics. Group ix. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 172. March 16, 1892. 4^o. 14pp. CONTENTS. Transportation: Railway statistics. Group x. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 173. March 18, 1892. 63pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Fisheries of the great lakes. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 174. March 28, 1892. 47pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Statistics of churches. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 175. April 8, 1892. 4^o. 20pp. CONTENTS. Population by color, sex, and general nativity: 1890. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 176. April 14, 1892. 4^o. 4pp. CONTENTS. Summary of national, state, and local indebtedness. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 177. April 19, 1892. 24pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Flax and hemp. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 178. April 23, 1892. 4^o. 26pp. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Irrigation in Oregon. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 179. April 26, 1892. 4^o. 10pp. CONTENTS. Transportation. Transportation by water in the U.S. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 181. April 29, 1892. 4^o. 5pp. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Cereal production 1889. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 183. May 14, 1892. 20pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Population by color, sex, and general nativity. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 184. May 21, 1892. 4pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Cereal production in 1889. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 185. May 23, 1892. 3pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Cereal production in 1889. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 186. May 24, 1892. 5pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Cereal productions in 1889. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 187. May 25, 1892. 19pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Population by color, sex, and general nativity, 1890. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 188. May 26, 1892. 5pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Cereal production in 1889. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 189. May 27, 1892. 3pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Cereal production in 1889. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 190. June 2, 1892. 7pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Cotton production. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 191. June 3, 1892. 8pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Cotton production. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 192. June 4, 1892. 4pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Assessed valuation of property, 1890. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 193. June 11, 1892. 27pp. 4^o. CONTENTS. Agriculture: Artesian wells for irrigation. ---- ---- Extra Census Bulletin. No. 17. April 7, 1892. 4^o. 48pp. CONTENTS. Insurance business in the United States. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 18. April 8, 1892. 4^o. 28pp. CONTENTS. Statistics of farms, homes, and mortgages. Ownership of debt in Kansas and Ohio. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 19. April 30, 1892. 4^o. 29pp. CONTENTS. Dwellings and families in 1890. ---- ---- _The same._ No. 20. May 3, 1892. 4^o. 12pp. CONTENTS. Statistics of farms, homes and mortgages. Mortgages in Nebraska. ---- Indian Office. Report of the Commissioner of Indian affairs to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. Washington, 1891. 210pp. .25 ---- ---- Sixtieth annual report of the Commissioner of Indian affairs to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. [With appendices.] Washington, 1891. 2 vols. 1.50 ---- ---- Estimate of an appropriation for transcribing in the Indian office. February 17, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 133; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Estimates of deficiencies in appropriations for the Indian service for 1891-'92. February 26, 1892. 9pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 145; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Communication from the commissioner as to the importance of a chief clerk for the office of Indian affairs. April 13, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 193; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Land Office. Annual report of the commissioner of the general land office for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1891: dated September 23, 1891. Washington, 1891. 66pp., map. .25 ---- ---- _The same._ With appendices. Washington, 1891. 431pp. .50 ---- ---- Rules of practice in cases before the United States district land offices, the general land office, and the Department of the Interior. Approved August 13, 1885. [Reprint.] Washington, 1892. 21pp., 1 l. .20 ---- ---- Digest of decisions of the Department of the Interior and general land office in cases relating to public lands, vols. 1 to 10, inclusive. Prepared by S. V. Proudfit, reporter. Washington, 1891. 451pp. 2.00 ---- ---- Circular from the general land office showing the manner of proceeding to obtain title to public lands under the pre-emption, homestead, and other laws. Issued February 6, 1892. Washington, 1892. 256pp. .75 ---- ---- United States mining laws and regulations thereunder. Approved December 10, 1891. [Washington, 1892.] 37pp. .20 ---- ---- Regulations concerning railroads claiming right of way over the public lands; also, concerning right of way of ditch or canal owners over the public lands and reservations for the purpose of irrigation. Approved March 21, 1892. Washington, 1892. 13pp. .10 ---- Patent Office. Annual report of the commissioner of patents to Congress for the year ending December 31, 1891. Washington, 1892. 20pp., 2 fol. l., 3 pls. .25 ---- ---- Rules of the United States Patent Office. Revised April 1, 1892. [Washington, 1892.] 108pp., 1 pl. .50 ---- ---- United States statutes concerning the protection of trade-marks and labels, with the rules of the Patent Office relating thereto. Edition of January 4, 1892. [Washington, 1892.] 31pp. .25 ---- ---- Specifications and drawings of patents issued by the United States Patent Office during January-May, 1891. (2 vols. each month.) Washington, 1891. 10 vols. impl. 8^o. Per vol. 12.00 ---- ---- _Official Gazette_ [Weekly] of the United States Patent office, vols. 58-59. January-June, 1892. Washington, 1892. 2 vols. impl. 8^o. Per vol. 2.75 ---- ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Interior relative to the condition of the rooms occupied by the Patent Office. March 21, 1892. 8pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 61; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Pension Office. Report of the commissioner of pensions to the Secretary of the Interior for the year ended June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 84pp. .20 ---- ---- Pensions and pension appeals. Report of assistant secretary Bussey to the Secretary of the Interior for 1891. 12pp. ---- ---- Report from the committee on rules favoring resolution to investigate alleged charges against the pension bureau. February 10, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 257; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Additional estimate of deficiency in appropriation for fees and expenses of examining surgeons. April 29, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 217; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- U.S. Geographical and Geological Survey of the Rocky Mountain Region. Contributions to N. American ethnology, vol. 6. Washington, 1890. xviii+794pp. 3.00 CONTENTS. The Cehiga language. By J. O. Dorsey. ---- _Same._ Contributions to N. American Ethnology, v. 7. Washington, 1892. 4^o. x, 1-665pp. 3.00 CONTENTS. A Dakota English Dictionary. By S. R. Riggs. Edited by J. O. Dorsey. Washington, 1890. ---- U.S. Geological Survey. Tenth annual report. 1888-'89. Part i. Geology. [Part ii, Irrigation.] Washington, 1890. 2 vols. 3.00 ---- --- Eleventh annual report. 1889-'90. Part ii, Irrigation. Washington, 1891. xiv+395pp., 30 pls. 1.00 ---- ---- Monographs. Vol. xvi. Washington, 1889. 4^o. 340pp., 53 pls. 1.00 ---- ---- Bulletins nos. 66-70. [Contents already noted.] Washington, 1892. 321pp., 6 pls. 1.00 H.R. mis. doc. no. 21; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- _Same._ No. 71. Washington, 1892. 2 l., v+744pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 22; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- _Same._ Nos. 72-75. [Contents already noted.] Washington, 1892. 660pp., 6 pls. 1.00 H.R. mis. doc. no. 23; 51st Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- _Same._ No. 76. [Contents already noted.] Washington, 1892. 393pp. .25 H.R. mis. doc. no. 24; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- _Same._ Nos. 77-80. [Contents already noted.] Washington, 1892. 494pp., 21 pls. 1.00 H.R. mis. doc. no. --; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- _Same._ Nos. 81 and 82. [Contents already noted.] Washington, 1892. 720pp., 6 pls. 1.00 H.R. mis. doc. no. 25; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- _Same._ [Separate.] Nos. 71-83 and 91. [For contents _see_ U.S. Geological Survey.] Washington, 1891. ---- ---- Suggestions for the preparation of manuscript and illustrations for publication by the Survey. By W. A. Croffut. January, 1892. 15pp. INTERNAL REVENUE. Report from the committee on the judiciary favoring bill (H.R. 566) to amend the internal revenue laws. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 159; 52d Cong., 1st sess. INTERNATIONAL PRISON CONGRESS. _See_ Randall, C. D. INTERSTATE COMMERCE COMMISSION. Fifth annual report of the commission. December 1, 1891. Washington, 1892. 414pp., map. .75, cloth 1.00 Sen. mis. doc. no. 31; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Additional estimate of appropriation for the commission. March 23, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 170; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- List of employés of the commission, not specifically appropriated for. April 26, 1892. 3pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 140; 52d Cong., 1st sess. IRRIGATION. Report from the select committee on irrigation of arid lands to accompany bill (H.R. 6790) for the reclamation of arid lands of the U.S. [With views of the minority.] March 9, 1892. 12pp. H.R. rep. no. 569; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _See_, also, Agricultural Dep't; also, War Dep't, Signal Office. IRRIGATION CONGRESS. Memorial of a convention held at Salt Lake in 1891 to consider matters pertaining to the reclamation of arid lands. 5pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 61; 52d Cong., 1st sess. IRVING, ROLAND DUER, and VAN HISE, CHARLES RICHARD. The Penokee iron-bearing series of Michigan and Wisconsin. 168pp., 23 pls. U.S. Geol. Survey, Tenth annual report, 1888-'89, pp. 341-508. IRWIN, J. C., & CO. Adverse report from the committee on claims on bill for the relief of J. C. Irwin & Co., and C. A. Perry & Co. January 27, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 126; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ITALY. Changes in customs tariff. 2pp. U.S. Consular reports no. 136, pp. 156-157. JAY, JOHN. The demand for education in American history. 22pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 15-36. JOHNSON, JOSEPH. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of J. Johnson. January 21, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 64; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- W. H. Denison university. Sketch. 8pp. Int. Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 5, 1891, pp. 157-164. JONES, AQUILLA. Reports from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of Aquilla Jones. February 4 and 12, 1892. 16+2pp. H.R. rep. no. 14, pts. 1-2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- JOHN H., and HARRIS, THOMAS D. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of the representatives of Jones and Harris. February 3, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 150; 52d Cong., 1st sess. JORDAN, DAVID STARR, and DAVIS, B. M. A preliminary review of the apodal fishes or eels inhabiting the waters of America and Europe. [Extracted from the report of the U.S. Fish Commission for 1888.] Washington, 1891. 97pp., 9 pls. JOURNAL OF MYCOLOGY. _See_ Agricultural Department, Division of vegetable pathology. JUDGE, HENRY. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of H. Judge. January 21, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 70; 52d Cong., 1st sess. JUSTICE DEPARTMENT. Estimate of a deficiency appropriation for the Department of Justice. February 15, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 35; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimates of deficiencies on account of appropriations under the control of the Department. April 19, 1892. 31pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 201; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- List of employés in the department who are not employed as laborers, nor as members of the classified civil service, and who are not specifically authorized by law. April 7, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 66; 52d Cong., 1st sess. KEACH, ALBERT. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to remove the charge of desertion from A. Keach. February 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 357; 52d Cong., 1st sess. KEEFE, MICHAEL. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring removal of the charge of desertion against M. Keefe. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 94; 52d Cong., 1st sess. KEIGHTLEY, WILLIAM W. Report from the committee on post-offices and post-roads favoring bill for the relief of W. W. Keightley. (Compensation as postmaster.) January 27, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 121; 52d Cong., 1st sess. KELLOGG, JAMES C., _Consul._ Beet sugar manufacture in Germany. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 216-217. KELTIE, J. SCOTT. Stanley and the map of Africa. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 17pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 810. KLAMATH RIVER RESERVATION. Report from the committee on Indian affairs favoring bill (H.R. 38) providing for the sale of lands known as the Klamath river reservation. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 161; 52d Cong., 1st sess. KNIGHT, GEORGE W., and COMMONS, JOHN R. The history of higher education in Ohio. Washington, 1891. 258pp., 44 pls. 1.00 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 5, 1891. KNOWLES, HORACE G., _Consul._ The beet-sugar industry of France. 1p. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, p. 512. ---- French wine crop of 1891. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 159-161. KUMMELL, CHARLES HUGO. Mathematics. On approximate method of computing probable error. By C. H. Kummell. (2) On the determination by least squares of the relation between two variables. By M. Merriman. Appendix no. 13. Report of the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 8pp. .20 KURTZ, PHILIP. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to grant an honorable discharge to P. Kurtz. February 4, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 157; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LABOR DEPARTMENT. Sixth annual report of the commissioner of labor, 1890. Cost of production: iron, steel, coal, etc. Washington, 1891. x, 1-1404pp. 1.50 _Note:_ "This report relates to the cost of producing iron and steel and the materials of which iron is made, in the United States and in Europe." ---- List of employés not specifically appropriated for. April 7, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 120; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Statement of all moneys expended in the department for 1890-'91. 1p. H.R. mis. doc. no. 27; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LAGERHEIM, G. DE. Remarks on the fungus of a potato scab. 2pp. Journal of Mycology, v. 7, no. 2, pp. 103-104. LANGLEY, SAMUEL PIERPONT. Experiments in aerodynamics. Washington, 1891. 4^o. ii, 1-115pp., 10 pls. 1.00 Smithsonian pub. no. 801. LAWS, Public. [Passed at the 1st session of the 52d Congress, 1891-'92] viz: ---- No. 1. An act fixing the times for holding the district and circuit courts of the United States in the northern district of Iowa. Approved January 22, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 2. An act providing for the completion of the allotment of lands to the Cheyenne and Arapahoe Indians. Approved January 28, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 3. An act to amend an act entitled "An act granting the right of way to the Hutchison and Southern Railroad Company through the Indian Territory. Approved February 3, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 4. To amend an act entitled "An act to amend the general incorporation law of the District of Columbia," approved May 17, 1882. Approved February 9, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 5. An act to detach Montgomery county from the western and add it to the eastern district of Arkansas. Approved February 9, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 6. An act to provide for the creation of a fourth judicial district in the Territory of Utah. Approved February 11, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 7. An act to amend an act entitled "An act for the construction of a railroad and wagon bridge across the Mississippi river at South Saint Paul, Minnesota," approved April 26, 1890. Approved February 15, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 8. An act to change the corporate name of the National Safe Deposit Company, of Washington. Approved February 18, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 9. An act to extend the privileges of the transportation of dutiable merchandise without appraisement to the port of Sandusky, Ohio. Approved February 26, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 10. An act to constitute Newark, New Jersey, a port of immediate transportation. Approved March 8, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 11. An act making appropriations to supply a deficiency in the appropriation for the expenses of the eleventh census, and for other purposes. Approved March 8, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 12. An act to provide an additional mode of taking depositions of witnesses in causes pending in the courts of the United States. Approved March 9, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 13. An act to provide for a term of the circuit and district court at Littleton, New Hampshire. Approved March 10, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 14. An act ratifying the act of the 16th legislative assembly of Arizona, approved March 19, 1891, making appropriation in aid of Arizona's exhibit at the World's Columbian Exposition. Approved March 18, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 15. An act making appropriations to supply a deficiency in the Department of Agriculture, and for other purposes. Approved March 18, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 16. An act to provide for certain of the most urgent deficiencies in the appropriations for the service of the Government for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1892. Approved March 18,1892. 3pp. ---- No. 17. An act to prevent fraudulent transactions on the part of commission merchants and other consignees of goods and other property in the District of Columbia. Approved March 21, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 18. An act to provide for terms of the United States circuit and district courts at Cumberland, Maryland. Approved March 21, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 19. An act for the relief of the inhabitants of the town of Chelan, in Okanogan county, State of Washington. Approved March 24, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 20. An act to set apart a tract of land in the State of California for the use of the Lick Observatory of the astronomical department of the University of California. Approved March 25, 1892. ---- No. 21. An act to provide for the establishment of a port of delivery at Council Bluffs, Iowa. Approved March 26, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 22. An act to amend section 1216 of the Revised Statutes, relative to certificates of merit to the enlisted men of the Army. Approved March 29, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 23. An act to determine the sessions of the circuit and district courts of the United States for the eastern district of Wisconsin. Approved March 31, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 24. An act to change the name of the customs collection district and port of Wilmington, California, to Los Angeles, and for other purposes. Approved March 31, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 25. An act to amend an act entitled "An act making appropriations to provide for the expenses of the government for the District of Columbia for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1882, and for other purposes," approved March 3, 1881. Approved March 31, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 26. An act to authorize the appointment of clerk for the circuit and district courts in the Texarkana division of the eastern district of Arkansas. Approved April 1, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 27. An act granting to the State of South Dakota section numbered thirty-six in township numbered ninety-four north of range numbered fifty-six west, in the county of Yankton, in said State, for the purpose of an asylum for the insane, to correct an act approved June 16, 1880, attempting to make such grant to the Territory of Dakota, and for other purposes. Approved April 1, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 28. An act to prevent fraud upon the water revenues of the District of Columbia. Approved April 5, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 29. An act to protect foreign exhibitors at the World's Columbian Exposition from prosecution for exhibiting wares protected by American patents and trade marks. Approved April 6, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 30. An act changing the time for holding the circuit and district courts in the district of West Virginia. Approved April 6, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 31. An act establishing a port of delivery at Des Moines, Iowa. Approved April 7, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 32. An act to amend an act entitled "An act to authorize the construction of a railroad, wagon, and foot-passenger bridge at Burlington, Iowa, approved August 6, 1888," as amended by act approved February 21, 1890. Approved April 7, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 33. An act to change the time of holding the courts in the eastern judicial district of Texas. Approved April 7, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 34. An act to amend the act concerning officers of the National Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers, and for other purposes. Approved April 11, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 35. An act to repeal the provisions of an act entitled "An act to amend sections 4488 and 4489 of the Revised Statutes, requiring life-saving appliances on steamers," approved March 2, 1889, so far as they relate to steamers plying exclusively upon any of the lakes, bays, or sounds of the United States. Approved April 11, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 36. An act extending the privileges of the first and seventh sections of the act approved June 10, 1880, governing the transportation of merchandise without appraisement, to the port of Ogdensburg, of N. Y. Approved April 13, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 37. An act to extend to Marquette, Michigan, the privilege of immediate transportation of unappraised merchandise. Approved April 13, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 38. An act to authorize the construction of a bridge across the Missouri river, between the city of Chamberlain, in Brulé county, and Lyman county, South Dakota. Approved April 15, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 39. An act authorizing the Velasco Terminal Railway Company to construct a bridge across the Brazos river, in the State of Texas. Approved April 15, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 40. An act making Velasco a sub-port of entry. Approved April 15, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 41. An act to amend an act entitled "An act to authorize the Oregon & Washington Bridge Company to construct and maintain a bridge across the Columbia river, between the State of Oregon and the State of Washington, and to establish it as a post-road." Approved April 18, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 42. An act to change the times for holding the circuit and district courts of the United States for the western district of Missouri. Approved April 19, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 43. An act to establish a military post near Little Rock, Arkansas. Approved April 23, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 44. An act to authorize the appointment of an inspector of plumbing in the District of Columbia, and for other purposes. Approved April 23, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 45. An act to extend the time for making an assessment of real estate in the District of Columbia, outside the cities of Washington and Georgetown. Approved April 28, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 46. An act to empower the Commissioners of the District of Columbia to grant respites and pardons in certain cases. Approved April 28, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 47. An act to amend the act giving the approval and sanction of Congress to the route and termini of the Anacostia & Potomac River Railroad in the District of Columbia. Approved April 30, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 48. An act to amend the charter of the Rock Creek Railroad Company. Approved April 30, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 49. An act to create a third division of the district of Kansas for judicial purposes, and to fix the time for holding court therein. Approved May 3, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 50. An act to prohibit the coming of Chinese persons into the United States. Approved May 5, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 51. An act authorizing the Leavenworth & Platte County Bridge Company to sell, transfer, and assign to the Leavenworth Terminal Railway and Bridge Company the rights and franchises as granted by acts of Congress approved February 25, and March 2, 1889, and by act of Congress approved July 25, 1890. Approved May 9, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 52. An act to provide for the permanent preservation and custody of the records of the volunteer armies, and for other purposes. Approved May 9, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 53. An act to encourage American shipbuilding. Approved May 10, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 54. An act making appropriations for expenses that may be incurred under the treaties between the United States and Great Britain, concluded at Washington, February 29, and April 18, 1892. Approved May 11, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 55. An act to punish false swearing before trial boards of the Metropolitan police force and fire department of the District of Columbia, and for other purposes. Approved May 11, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 56. An act to establish sub-ports of entry and delivery at Superior, Wisconsin, and at Ashland, Wisconsin, in the Superior collection district of Michigan and Wisconsin. Approved May 11, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 57. An act to authorize the construction of a bridge across the Missouri river at De Witt, Carroll county, Missouri, and to establish it as a post-road. Approved May 12, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 58. An act to authorize the construction of a bridge across the Osage river, between the town of Warsaw and the mouth of Turkey creek, in Benton county, Missouri. Approved May 12, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 59. An act to amend an act entitled "An act to incorporate the National Union Insurance Company, of Washington," approved February 14, 1865. Approved May 11, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 60. An act to establish a military post at or near the city of Helena, in Lewis and Clarke county, in Montana. Approved May 12, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 61. An act to authorize a national bank at Chicago, Illinois, to establish a branch office upon the grounds of the World's Columbian Exposition. Approved May 12, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 62. An act to provide for certain of the most urgent deficiencies in the appropriations for the service of the Government for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1892, and for other purposes. Approved May 13, 1892. 4pp. ---- No. 63. An act to authorize the construction of a telephone line on the coast of Virginia from Cape Charles to Assateague Island, in aid of the preservation of life and property. Approved May 13, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 64. An act to amend an act entitled "An act relating to tax sales and taxes in the District of Columbia." Approved May 13, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 65. An act authorizing the construction of a wagon and motor bridge over the Missouri river at Saint Charles, Missouri. Approved May 23, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 66. An act to provide for a term of the United States circuit and district courts at Evanston, Wyoming. Approved May 23, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 67. An act to vacate that part of Madison street, Georgetown, west of Back street, and extend Y street in Burleith, in the District of Columbia. Approved May 25, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 68. An act for the relief of holders of drawback certificates issued under an act of Congress approved June 2, 1890. Approved May 25, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 69. An act for the protection of livery-stable keepers and other persons keeping horses at livery within the District of Columbia. Approved May 31, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 70. An act making Laredo, Texas, a sub-port of entry. Approved June 3, 1892. 1p. ----No. 71. An act to amend sections 2807 and 2881 of the Revised Statutes. Approved June 3, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 72. An act to repeal the license tax of twenty-five dollars per year now imposed upon produce-dealers in the markets of the District of Columbia. Approved June 3, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 73. An act to establish West Point, Virginia, a sub-port of entry and delivery in the collection district of Richmond, Virginia. Approved June 4, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 74. An act for the regulation of the practice of dentistry in the District of Columbia and for the protection of the people from empiricism in relation thereto. Approved June 6, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 75. An act to establish a railway bridge across the Illinois river, between a point at or near the city of Havana, in Mason county, and a point on the opposite side of said river, in Fulton county, in the State of Illinois. Approved June 6, 1892. 3pp. ---- No. 76. An act to enable the Centennial Board of Finance, incorporated by an act approved June 1, 1872, to close its affairs, and dissolving said corporation. Approved June 6, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 77. An act granting to the Topeka Water and Electric Power Company of Kansas the right to erect and maintain a dam or dams across the Kansas river, within Shawnee county, in the State of Kansas. Approved June 6, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 78. An act to authorize building a bridge over Tennessee river. Approved June 6, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 79. An act to authorize the Illinois and Iowa Railway and Terminal Company to build a bridge across the Mississippi river at Moline, Illinois. Approved June 8, 1892. 3pp. ---- No. 80. An act donating twenty acres of land from the Fort Sidney military reservation, on the northeast corner thereof, to the city of Sidney, Nebraska, for cemetery purposes. Approved June 10, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 81. An act making appropriations to supply deficiencies in the appropriations for the payment of pensions for the fiscal year 1892, and other purposes. Approved June 14, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 82. An act granting the use of certain lands to the city of New Bedford, Massachusetts, for a public park. Approved June 15, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 83. An act to authorize the Glen Echo Railroad Company to cross the Washington Aqueduct. Approved June 15, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 84. An act to provide for the disposition and sale of lands known as the Klamath River Indian Reservation. Approved June 17, 1892. 1p. ---- No. 85. An act granting the right and authority to the Mexican Gulf, Pacific and Puget Sound Railroad Company, to build one bridge over each of the following named rivers in the State of Alabama, namely: The Alabama river, the Warrior river, the Sipsey river, and the Tennessee river; the said bridges to be used by the Mexican Gulf, Pacific and Puget Sound Railroad Company in carrying freight and passengers by rail and otherwise. Approved June 21, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 86. An act to authorize the construction of a bridge across the Missouri river at the city of Yankton, South Dakota. Approved June 22, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 87. An act authorizing the Continental Bridge Company to construct a bridge across the Rio Grande river at or near Brownsville, Texas. Approved June 22, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 88. An act authorizing the Quincy Pontoon Bridge Company to construct and maintain a pontoon bridge across the Mississippi river at the city of Quincy, Illinois. Approved June 22, 1892. 2pp. ---- No. 89. An act to include lot numbered fifty-three in block eighty-nine at Hot Springs, Arkansas, in the public reservation at that place. Approved June 22, 1892. 1p. LEECH, EDWARD O. A brief history of coinage legislation in the United States. Washington, 1891. 20pp. .15 Treasury Dep't, doc. no. 1453. LEGG, A. C. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Legg _v._ U.S. February 17, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 94; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LEWIS, JOHN W. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill for the relief of J. W. Lewis. (Compensation.) January 26, 1892. 8pp. Sen. rep. no. 108; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- MARY F. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Lewis v. U.S. January 19, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 44; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LIBRARY OF CONGRESS BUILDING. List of persons employed on, not specifically appropriated for. April 6, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 119; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LIEN. Report from the committee on the judiciary adversely on bill providing that judgments rendered in a U.S. court shall not be a lien on real estate in any other county than the one in which the court is situate, unless a transcript of the judgment be first filed in said county. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 170; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LIFE SAVING SERVICE. Report from the committee on commerce favoring bill to establish a life-saving station at Gay Head, Mass. January 21, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 85; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to amend and re-enact sec. 5 of an act entitled "An act to promote the efficiency of the life-saving service;" approved May 4, 1882. January 21, 1892. 10pp. Sen. rep. no. 87; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on interstate and foreign commerce favoring bill to establish a life-saving station at Gay Head, Mass. February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 188; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LIGHT HOUSES. Report from the committee on commerce favoring bill to establish a beacon light on breakwater at Bridgeport, Conn. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 81; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to establish a light near Butler Flats, New Bedford, Mass. January 21, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 82; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to establish additional aids to navigation in Tampa Bay, Fl. January 21, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 84; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LINE-CARRYING PROJECTILES. Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury relative to line-carrying projectiles and the means of propelling them. January 25, 1892. 12pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 22; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury transmitting proceedings of the inspectors of steam vessels at their meeting in September, 1891, in relation to the use of line-carrying projectiles on vessels. January 18, 1892. 50pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 18; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on interstate and foreign commerce to accompany bill (S. 2056) to repeal the requirement to carry line-carrying projectiles on lake, bay, and sound steamers. March 9, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 568: 52d Cong., 1st sess. LITTLE, JOHN, and WILLIAMS, H. Report from the committee on Indian affairs favoring bill for the relief of Little and Williams. (Damages under a cancelled mining lease on an Indian reservation.) January 19, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 41; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LITTLE ROCK, ARK. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to establish a military fort near Little Rock. January 28, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 136; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LOCAL TRANSPORTATION. Consular reports on local transportation in foreign cities. 142pp. U.S. Consular reports no. 139, pp. 597-738. LOCKWOOD, CHAUNCY M. Report from the committee on post-offices and post-roads favoring bill for the relief of representatives of C. M. Lockwood. (Mail contractor.) February 9, 1892. 10pp. Sen. rep. no. 195; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LOGAN, JOHN S. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of J. S. Logan. (For money advanced.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 60; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LOOMIS, ELIAS. A memoir of. By H. A. Newton. [With a list of Prof. Loomis's writings.] From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 32pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 833. LOOMIS, FRANCIS B. The French market for American products. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 15-18. ---- Pensions for French workingmen. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 206-208. ---- Electricity and the looms of St. Etienne. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 252-253. ---- Accidents to work people. 6pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 259-264. LOS ANGELES, CALIF. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring the erection of a public building at Los Angeles. January 12, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 17; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LOUISIANA STATE UNIVERSITY. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill (S. 143) to increase the endowment of the university. January 11, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 10; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LOWE, VIRGINIA. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Lowe v. U.S. February 3, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 64; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LUCUS, FREDERICK AUGUSTUS. Animals recently extinct or threatened with extermination as represented in the collections of the U.S. Nat. Museum. From report of the Nat. Mus. 1888-'89, pp. 609-649. Washington, 1891. 43pp., 11 pls. ---- Explorations in Newfoundland and Labrador in 1887, made in connection with the cruise of the U.S. Fish Commission schooner _Grampus_. From report of the Nat. Mus., 1888-'89, pp. 709-728. Washington, 1891. 21pp., 1 pl. LUGGER, OTTO. Migratory locusts in Minnesota in 1891. 7pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Entomology: Bulletin no. 27, pp. 18-24. LYNCH, DAVID. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Lynch _v._ U.S. January 28, 1892. 3pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 59; 52d Cong., 1st sess. LYON, JOHN. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to remove the charge of desertion against J. Lyon. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 65; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MACE, WILLIAM HARRISON. Organization of historical material. (Abstract.) 5pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 103-107. McCASKEY, JAMES F., _Consul._ Acapulco-American trade in 1891. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 590-591. McCLURE, DANIEL. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of D. McClure. February 4 and 5, 1892. 1+1p. Sen. rep. no. 159, and H.R. rep. no. 99; 52d Cong., 1st sess. McCOAL, WELLS C. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of W. C. McCoal. (Correction of his record.) January 19, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 42; 52d Cong., 1st sess. McDANIEL, ORIN R. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of O. R. McDaniel. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 63: 52d Cong., 1st sess. McELROY, G. B., _d. d._ Adrian College, Mich. Sketch. 3pp., 1 pl. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 157-159. McFARLAND, JAMES A. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of J. A. McFarland. February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 195; 52d Cong., 1st sess. McGARRAHAN, WILLIAM. Report from the committee on mines and mining favoring bill (H.R. 1169) for the relief of Wm. McGarrahan. (Title to mining lands.) February 9, 1892. 10pp. H.R. rep. no. 245; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MACK, W. S. Hand and eye training in the public schools. 5pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, part ii, pp. 983-987. MACKINAC NATIONAL PARK. Letter from the Secretary of War transmitting a report on the condition of the Mackinac National Park. January 25, 1892. 3pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 21; 52d Cong., 1st sess. McLAUGHLIN, ANDREW C. History of higher education in Michigan. Washington, 1891. 178pp., 21 pls. 1.00 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891. ---- THOMAS A. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of T. A. McLaughlin. (Correction of record.) January 21, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 60; 52d Cong., 1st sess. McMAHON, JOHN. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the honorable discharge of Major John McMahon. February 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 328; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MAGRUDER, NATHANIEL. Report from the committee on the District of Columbia favoring bill for the relief of the heirs of N. Magruder. (Damages to property.) February 1, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 138; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MALLY, F. W. Report of progress in the investigation of the cotton boll worm. 12pp. Agr'l Dep't, Div. of Entomology: Bulletin no. 26, pp. 45-56. MARBLE, ALBERT P. Sanitary conditions for schoolhouses. Washington, 1891. 121pp., 81 pls. .75 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 3, 1891. ---- Industrial education as a part of the common-school course. 5pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 917-921. MARINE BOARD. Report from the committee on commerce favoring bill to establish a marine board for the advancement of the interests of the merchant marine. January 21, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 88; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MARINETTE and WESTERN RAILROAD. Report from the committee on Indian affairs favoring bill to authorize the M. and W. railroad company to construct a railroad through the Menomonee reservation, Wis. February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 347; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MARITIME CANAL COMPANY OF NICARAGUA. Report. Dec. 10, 1891. 6pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 4; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MARSH, C. C. Report upon some of the magnetic observatories of Europe. 4^o. 37pp., 6 pls. U.S. Naval Observatory: Observations, 1887; appendix 1. MARSTON, S. W. Report from the committee on Indian affairs favoring bill to settle the claims of S. W. Marston. (Services and expenses as Indian agent.) January 19, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 47; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MARTINSBURG, W. VA. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Martinsburg. (For use and occupancy.) January 25, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 97; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MARVIN, C. F., _U.S. A._ Experimental studies on vapor pressure measurements. 33pp. War Dep't, Signal office, annual report 1891, appendix no. 10, pp. 345-377. ---- On the construction of a normal barometer. 4pp., 3 pls. War Dep't, Signal office, annual report 1891, appendix no. 10, pp. 377-380. ---- Experimental studies on vapor pressure measurements. 8pp. War Dep't, Signal office, annual report 1890, appendix no. 18, pp. 655-662. ---- Experimental studies on wind pressures and wind velocities. 8pp. War Dep't, Signal office, annual report 1890, appendix no. 26, pp. 691-698. MASON, EDWARD CAMPBELL. Congressional demands upon the Executive for information. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 71-72. ---- Border land between the historian and the archæologist. (Abstract.) 1p. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, p. 111. ---- FRANK H., _Consul-General_. Close of the Frankfort electrical exhibition. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 23-25. ---- Beet sugar in Hesse-Nassau. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 214-215. ---- German plate-glass manufacture. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 222-225. ---- Desulphuration of pig iron by manganese. 6pp., 1 pl. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 246-251. ---- Scientific fertilization of tobacco lands. 7pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 513-519. ---- Over-production of sugar. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 177-179. ---- OTIS TUFTON. Aboriginal skin dressing. A study based on material in the U.S. Nat. Museum. From report of the Nat. Mus., 1888-'89, pp. 553-589. Washington, 1891. 39pp., 33 pls. ---- Progress of anthropology in 1890. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 82pp., 4 pls. .20 Smithsonian pub. no. 826. MATHEWS, F. A., _Consul-General_. American trade opportunities in Morocco. 6pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 170-175. MAYO, A. D. Southern women in the recent educational movement in the South. Washington, 1892. 300pp. 1.00 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 1, 1892. ---- The normal school in the United States. 3pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 575-577. MELDOLA, RAPHAEL. The photographic image. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 14pp. .02 Smithsonian pub. no. 816. MELVILLE, WILLIAM HARLOW. Metacinnabarite from New Almaden, California. 4pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 80-83. ---- Analyses of rocks from California. Series from Mount Diablo. 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 124. MERCHANT MARINE. Report of the board to consider the recommendations of the U.S. delegates to the International Marine Conference regarding matters pertaining to the merchant marine. January 20, 1892. 43pp., 3 pls. Sen. mis. doc. no. 49; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MERCHANT VESSELS. Twenty-third annual list of merchant vessels of the U.S., with the official numbers and signal letters awarded them by the commissioner of navigation, etc., for the year ended June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. lviii, 1-439pp., 1 pl. 2.50 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1444. ---- Report from the committee on printing favoring resolution (S. r. 75) to print 2,000 extra copies of the 23d annual list of merchant vessels. May 5, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 623; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MERRILL, GEORGE PERKINS. Preliminary handbook of the department of geology of the U.S. Nat. Museum. From report of the Nat. Mus., 1888-'89. Appendix, pp. 1-50. Washington, 1891. 52pp. ---- SAMUEL, _Consul-General_. Sheep and wool in British India. 12pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 37-48. ---- SELAH, _Consul_. Jews and Jewish colonies in Palestine. 6pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 26-31. ---- Palestine in 1891. 7pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 337-343. MERRIMAN, MANSFIELD. On the determination by least squares of the relation between two variables. _See_ Kummell, C. H. METCALF, HORACE, _Consul_. The world's ship-building. 40pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 281-320. MEXICAN CLAIMS COMMISSION. Report of the Secretary of State regarding certain claims provided for by a convention between the U.S. and Mexico in 1868. January 19, 1892. 10pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 20; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. MEYER, VICTOR. The chemical problems of to-day. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 17pp. .05 Smithsonian pub. no. 815. UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. MONTHLY CATALOGUE. JOHN H. HICKCOX, Editor. VOL. VIII. WASHINGTON, D.C., APRIL, 1892. No. 4. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Washington, D.C. CATALOGUE. APRIL, 1892. MIDDLEKAUFF, JOHN C. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Middlekauff _v._ U.S. January 11, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 37; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MILITARY AFFAIRS. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to establish a military post on the line of railway between Burlington and Highgate, Vt. February 12, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 297; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MILITARY RECORDS. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to provide for the collection, custody, and arrangement of the records of the Revolution, etc. February 1, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 143; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MILITIA. An abstract of the militia force of the United States for 1891. 7pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 25; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill (H.R. 7318) to promote the efficiency of the militia. March 17, 1892. 33pp. H.R. rep. no. 754; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MILLER, DAVID. Findings of the court of claims in the case of D. Miller v. U.S. February 10, 1892. 3pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 76; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- HOWARD. Preliminary report on the possibilities of the reclamation of the arid regions of Kansas and Colorado by utilizing the underlying waters. 6pp., map. Agr'l Dep't, Irrigation inquiry 1892, pt. 1, pp. 301-367. MINERS. Petition from coal miners in Indian territory for an inspector under act of 1891 for the protection of the lives of miners. February 17, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 132; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimate of appropriation for carrying into effect the act of 1891 for the protection of the lives of miners. March 21, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 169; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MINING DÉBRIS. Memorial of miners and farmers at San Francisco praying such legislation as will protect navigable waters from mining débris. February 23, 1892. 6pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 79; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MINOT, CHARLES-SEDGWICK. Morphology of the blood corpuscles. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 6pp., 1 pl. Smithsonian pub. no. 819. MISSIMER, H. C. Facts _versus_ theories. Shown by the records kept for twenty-two years by the principal of a high school, giving the subsequent occupations pursued by the graduates. 6pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 597-602. MISSISSIPPI RIVER. Report from the committee on interstate and foreign commerce favoring bill to amend "An act for the construction of a railroad bridge across the Mississippi at South St. Paul, Minne." January 27, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 8; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MOBILE AND GIRARD RAILROAD CO. Letter from the Secretary of the Interior relative to lands claimed by the M. & G. R.R. Co. March 7, 1892. 5pp. Sen. ex. doc no. 52; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MONEY-LENDING. Senator Peffer's resolution asking an investigation of the expenses attending the business of money-lending. December 10, 1891. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 18; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MONROE CORRESPONDENCE. Message from the President relative to the proposed purchase of the unpublished correspondence of President Monroe. March 21, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 62; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MONTANA. Memorial of the legislature against the Conger lard bill. December 8, 1891. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 6; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Memorial of the legislature relating to Brig. Gen. John Gibson. December, 1891. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 8; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Memorial for the removal of the mineral restrictions upon school lands, etc. December 8, 1891. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 9; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MONTELIUS, OSCAR. The age of bronze in Egypt. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 19pp., 6 pls., 6 l. Smithsonian pub. no. 825. MONTGOMERY, R. H. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of R. H. Montgomery. (Longevity pay.) January 20, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 51; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MOONEY, JAMES. The sacred formulas of the Cherokees. 97pp., 4 pls. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of Ethnology: 7th annual report, pp. 301-397. MORGAN, DANIEL. Report from the committee on the library favoring bill to preserve the grave of Daniel Morgan and erect a monument. February 26, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 471; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- EDWIN VERNON. Slavery in New York.--The status of the slave under the English colonial government. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 87-88. MORRISON, THOMAS. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill to remove charge of desertion against T. Morrison. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 71; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MOSES, THOMAS FREEMAN., _m. d._ Urbana University, Ohio. Sketch. 4pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education; Circular of information no. 5, 1891, pp. 226-229. MOSS, WILLIAM. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of the estate of W. Moss. (Mail contractor.) January 26, 1892. 6pp. Sen. rep. no. 110; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MULLAN, A. J. E. Boston college. Sketch. 5pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education; Circular of information no. 6, 1891, pp. 374-378. MUNICH ART EXPOSITION. Letter from the Secretary of State recommending an appropriation to enable the U.S. to be properly represented. February 3, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 60; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MURDOCK, GEORGE H. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of G. H. Murdock. February 4, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 161; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MURPHY, DENNIS. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of the sureties of Dr. D. Murphy. January 13, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 22; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MURRAY, JOSEPH. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of J. Murray. February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 202; 52d Cong., 1st sess. MURTEFELDT, MARY E. Entomological notes for the season of 1891. 9pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Entomology: Bulletin no. 26, pp. 36-44. MUSSEY, REUBEN DELAVAN. Bills of rights in state constitutions. (Abstract.) 3pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 75-77. MUZEAN, E. Effects of fire on gun carriages. Translated by Lieut. F. P. Peck. 1891. 4^o. 70pp. .75 Notes on the construction of ordnance, No. 58. MYERS, LEVI N., _Consul._ Commerce and products of British Columbia. 10pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 194-203. MYERS, P. V. N. Belmont college, College Hill, Ohio. Sketch. 2pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 5, 1891, pp. 230-231. NATIONAL BANKS. Report from the committee on banking and currency to accompany bill (H.R. 5681) for the better control of and safety of national banks. February 9, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 233; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on rules favoring resolution to investigate failures of Keystone, Spring Garden and Maverick national banks. February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 230; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NATIONAL FARMERS' CONGRESS. Petition. January 5, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 39; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NATIONAL MUSEUM. _See_ United States National Museum. NAUTICAL ALMANAC. _See_ American Ephemeris. NAVY DEPARTMENT. Report of the Secretary of the navy, being part of the message and documents, 1st session, 52d Congress. Washington, 1891. 663pp. 1.00 ---- Alphabetical catalogue of the navy department library. Authors. Washington, 1891. 601pp. 2.00 ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Navy requesting that the Navy Department library be designated as a depository for government publications. March 29, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 179; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- List of employés of the Navy Department during 1891. 6pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 92; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on naval affairs to accompany bill (H.R. 7093) making appropriations for the naval service for 1892-'93. March 10, 1892. 26pp. H.R. rep. no. 621; 52d Cong., 2d sess. ---- List of employés in the department who are not employed as laborers, nor as members of the classified service, and who are not specifically authorized by law. April 4, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 70; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Navy relative to bids for building certain types of war ships on the great lakes. May 6, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 95; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Bureau of Navigation. Annual report of the chief of the Bureau, 1891. Washington, 1891. 63pp. .25 ---- ---- Hydrographic Office. Annual report of the Hydrographer to the bureau of navigation for the fiscal year ending January 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 33pp. .20 ---- ---- ---- _Notices to mariners._ [Weekly.] Nos. 1-26. January 2 to June 25, 1892. ---- ---- ---- _Hydrographic Bulletin._ [Weekly.] January 7 to June 30, 1892. _Broadsides._ ---- ---- ---- Pilot chart of the North Atlantic Ocean. [Monthly.] January to June, 1892. 6 sheets. each, .20 ---- Bureau of Ordnance. Report of the chief of the bureau for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 86pp. ---- Bureau of Construction and Repair. Report of the chief of the bureau for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 176pp. ---- Bureau of Yards and Docks. Annual report of the chief of the bureau of yards and docks. 1891. Washington, 1891. 26pp. ---- Bureau of Equipment. Annual report of the chief of the bureau of equipment. 1891. Washington, 1891. 28pp. ---- ---- Nautical Almanac Office. Annual report of the superintendent of the Nautical Almanac. 1891. Washington, 1891. 5pp. ---- ---- Naval Inspector of Electric Lighting. Annual report, 1891. Washington, 1891. 6pp. ---- ---- Superintendent of Compasses. Annual report, 1891. Washington, 1891. 6pp. ---- Bureau of Steam Engineering. Annual report of the chief of the bureau for the year 1891. Washington, 1891. 83pp. .50 ---- Bureau of Provisions and Clothing. Report of the Paymaster-General of the Navy for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 86pp. ---- Bureau of Medicine and Surgery. Annual report of the chief of the bureau for 1891. Washington, 1891. 34pp. ---- Marine Corps. Annual report of the Commandant, 1891. Washington, 1891. 18pp. ---- U.S. Naval Academy. Annual report of the superintendent of the Naval Academy, 1891. 6pp. ---- ---- Annual report of the visitors to the U.S. Naval Academy, 1891. Washington, 1891. 10pp. ---- War Records Office. Naval war records office memorandum no. 3. Chronological tables. December 26, 1860. November 6, 1861. Washington, 1891. 31pp. ---- ---- _Same._ No. 4. List of United States naval vessels, 1861-1865, including the Ellet ram fleet and Mississippi marine brigade, etc. Washington, 1891. 14pp. ---- ---- _Same._ No. 5. List of log books of United States vessels, 1861-1865, on file in the Navy Department. Washington, 1891. 49pp. NAVY REGISTER. Register of the commissioner and warrant officers of the navy of the U.S. and of the marine corps to January 1, 1892. Washington, 1892. 189pp. .75 NEBRASKA. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill to survey and mark the boundary between Nebraska and S. Dakota embraced in the Pine Ridge and Rosebud reservations. February 3, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 152; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Resolution of state beet sugar convention favoring an appropriation of $50,000 for school of instruction. February 15, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 74; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NEET, JOHN S., JR. Report from the committee on military affairs, favoring bill for the relief of J. S. Neet, Jr. (For horse.) January 14, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 26; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NEGLEY, CHARLES, _Consul._ Commerce of Rio Grande do Sul. 16pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 51-66. NETTLETON, EDWARD S., _C. E._ Artesian and underflow investigation. Final report to the Secretary of Agriculture. Washington, 1892. 116pp., 5 fold. l. 24 plates. Agr'l Dep't, Irrigation inquiry, 1892, pt. 2. NEVADA. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill to reimburse certain persons for repelling invasions by Indians in Nevada. January 13, 1892. 12pp. Sen. rep. no. 21; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NEWARK, N. J. Report from the committee on interstate and foreign commerce favoring bill extending the privileges of secs. 1 and 7, act of June 10, 1880, to the port of Newark. February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 272; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NEW, JOHN C., _Consul-general. _ English hops. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 167-170. NEWBERRY, JOHN STRONG. The paleozoic fishes of North America. 340pp., 53 pls. 1.00 U.S. Geol. Survey: Monograph no. xvi. 1889. NEWELL, FRANK H. Irrigation in Oregon. 4^o. 26pp. U.S. Census, 1890: Bulletin no. 178. ---- Irrigation in Nevada. 4^o. 24pp. U.S. Census, 1890: Bulletin no. 163. ---- Artesian wells for irrigation. 27pp. 4^o. U.S. Census, 1890: Bulletin no. 193. ---- WILLIAM, _Consul._ Wages in Nicaragua. 1p. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, p. 382. NEW MEXICO. Report of the Governor of New Mexico to the Secretary of the Interior. 1891. Washington, 1891. 44pp. ---- Report from the committee on territories favoring bill (H.R. 7136) to enable the people of New Mexico to form a constitution and state government and to be admitted into the Union. March 16, 1892. 45pp. H.R. rep. no. 736; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NEW ORLEANS. Memorial asking an appropriation of $500,000 for the improvement of the harbor of. December 17, 1891. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 25; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NEWPORT NEWS, VA. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring bill to erect a public building at Newport News. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 91; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NEWSOM, A. J. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Newsom v. U.S. February 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 105; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- T. M., _Consul._ Malaga and its surroundings. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 257-259. NICARAGUA CANAL. Resolution of the legislature of California urging prompt construction of the Nicaragua canal. December 8, 1891. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 7; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Memorial of the Traffic association of California favoring the prompt construction of the canal. January 11, 1892. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 36; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Senator Higgins' resolution in reference to the Nicaragua Canal company. February 10, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 69; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of War transmitting a report by Maj. C. E. Dutton on the Nicaragua canal. March 18, 1892. 24pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 97; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- See Maritime Canal company. NOBLE, NOAH. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of heirs of N. Noble. (Balance due him.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 92; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NORTH, S. N. D. Statistics of wool manufacture. 4^o. 12pp. U.S. Census 1890: Bulletin no. 169. NORTHERN PACIFIC RAILROAD. Petition in behalf of settlers between Wallula, Washington, and Portland, Oregon, whose lands and homes are claimed by the N.P R.R. Co. January 6, 1892. 4pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 33; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Memorial of the Blalock wheat-growing company for authority to purchase of the government at $1.25 an acre land purchased by them of the N.P.R.R. Co. January 27, 1892. 10pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 52; 52d Cong., 1st sess. NORTON, W. S. Hillsdale college, Hillsdale, Mich. Sketch. 9pp., 1 pl. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 124-132. NOTES ON THE CONSTRUCTION OF ORDNANCE. _See_ War department, Ordnance office. OAKLAND, CALIF. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring the erection of a public building at Oakland. January 12, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 16; 52d Cong., 1st sess. OATHS. Letter from the Secretary of War with draft of a bill to authorize the administration of oaths by certain officers. February 16, 1892. 3pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 40; 52d Cong., 1st sess. OFFICIAL REGISTER of the United States, containing a list of the officers and employés in the civil, military and naval service on the first of July, 1891, together with a list of vessels belonging to the U.S. vol 1. Legislative, executive and judicial. Washington, 1892. vi, 1179pp. 2.00 OGDEN, UTAH. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring bill to erect a public building at Ogden. January 18, 1892. 6pp. Sen. rep. no. 37; 52d Cong., 1st sess. OGDENSBURG, N. Y. Report from the committee on interstate and foreign commerce favoring bill extending the privileges of sections 1 and 7, act of June 10, 1880, to the port of Ogdensburg. February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 235; 52d Cong., 1st sess. OKLAHOMA. Report of the Governor of Oklahoma to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. Washington, 1891. 15pp. OLIVER, AARON J. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of A. J. Oliver. February 5, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 100; 52d Cong., 1st sess. OMAHA, NEB. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to construct a military storehouse at Omaha. January 18, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 35; 52d Cong., 1st sess. OSBORN, HERBERT. Report on a trip to Kansas to investigate reported damages from grasshoppers. 7pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Entomology: Bulletin no. 27, pp. 58-64. ---- Insects of the season in Iowa. 6pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Entomology: Bulletin no. 26, pp. 57-62. OSGOOD, HERBERT L. The political ideas of the Puritans. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep., 1890, pp. 99-100. OTIS, GEORGE K. Report from the committee onpost-offices and post-roads favoring bill for the relief of G. K. Otis. (Loss on contract.) January 25, 1892, 5pp. Sen. rep. no. 102; 52d Cong., 1st sess. OTTING, B. J. History of Detroit college, Mich. 5pp., 3 pls. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 166-170. PADDOCK, SARAH SANDS. Industrial and technological training. 7pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 975-981. PALMER, AULICK, _Consul._ Beet sugar in the Dresden district. 1p. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, p. 456. PAMMEL, L. H. New fungous diseases of Iowa. 9pp. Journal of mycology, v. 7, no. 2, pp. 95-103. PANKEY, JAMES. Finding of the court of claims in the case of Pankey _v._ U.S., March 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 108; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. PARISH, MADISON. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill to remove the charge of desertion against M. Parish. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 68; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PARKER, JACOB W. Adverse report from the committee on public lands on bill for the relief of J. W. Parker. February 9, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 188; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- WILLIAM KITCHIN. Memoir of. (From _Nature._) From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 6pp. .05 Smithsonian pub. no. 834. PARSONS, EBEN BURT, _d. d._ Williams college. Sketch, 11pp. 3 pls. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 6, 1891, pp. 225-235. PATENTS. Report from the committee on patents favoring bill (S. 131) to refer to the court of claims the claim of W. E. Woodbridge for the use of projectiles. February 11, 1892. 11pp. Sen. rep. no. 223; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on patents favoring bill (S. 133) for the relief of Sarah E. Holroyd for use of hook and eye tackleblocks. February 11, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 224; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PATTON, S. K. N. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of S. K. N. Patton. February 6, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 180; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PAYNE, JOHN HOWARD. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of the heirs of John Howard Payne. (Balance due him for consular services.) February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 355; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PEACE CONGRESS. Letter from the Secretary of State relating to a peace conference of governments in Chicago in connection with the Columbian exposition. May 25, 1892. 11pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 163; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PEALE, ALBERT CHARLES, and CHATARD, S. M. Analysis of eruptive rock from Montana, 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 123. PEASE, HENRY, _Consul._ Orchilla in Cape Verde. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 5-6. PENDERGRASS, MOSES. Report from the committee on post-offices and post-roads favoring bill for the relief of M. Pendergrass. (Mail contractor.) January 26, 1892. 11pp. Sen. rep. no. 112; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PENSACOLA, FL. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring the erection of a public building at Pensacola. January 13, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 20; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PENSIONS. Report from the committee on invalid pensions favoring bill to pension Obe Sutherland. January 13, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 19; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Eliza K. Starr. January 28, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 135; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to increase the pension of J. H. Osgood. February 2, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 145; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension John Chamberlin. February 2, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 146; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring granting a pension to Sarah L. Henderson. February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 40; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring granting a pension to Esther Doolittle. February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 41; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Adelia S. Ferris. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 98; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring granting a pension to Margaret Turner. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 56; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring granting a pension to Jane Shierry. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 57; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Kate P. Mitchell. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 64; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Bridget Maloy. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 66; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension James McCammon. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 73; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Jane Allen. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 101; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Jennie Vaughn. February 6, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 183; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Caroline E. Quigg. February 6, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 184; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Levenia D. Athon. February 9, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 183; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Bertha Test. February 9, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 184; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to increase the pension of T. M. Chile. February 9, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 185; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring an increase of pension to A. B. Carlton. February 9, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 186; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to increase the pension to S. D. Smith. February 9, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 189; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension R. W. Nason. February 9, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 190; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Martha N. Brainerd. February 9, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 191; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension the widow of Gen. C. S. Hamilton. February 9, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 192; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Marrilla Parsons. February 9, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 193; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Michael O'Brien. February 9, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 194; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for increase of pension to G. R. Allen. February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 247; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on pensions favoring bill (S. 349) to increase the rate of pensions for certain cases of deafness. February 10, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 201; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (S. 1910) to amend act of March 4, 1890, relating to total helplessness, etc. February 10, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 202; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (S. 2137) to remove disability of those who having participated in the rebellion have since enlisted in the navy and become disabled. February 10, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 203; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (S. 1907) to amend sec. 3 of act of June 27, 1890. February 10, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 209; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on invalid pensions favoring bill to increase the pension to Jane A. Ward. February 12, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 298; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Margaret Christian. February 12, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 301; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Elizabeth Crawford. February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 336; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Noah Staley. February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 337; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension A. J. Jones. February 15, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 338; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension J. A. Davis. February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 339; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Lucy Haskell. February 19, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 415; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Mrs. E. Fays. February 19, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 420; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pay accrued pension of E. S. Smith to his mother. February 19, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 421; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension D. L. Truex. February 19, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 416; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Mary J. Telford. February 24, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 428; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension W. S. Woodward. February 29, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 485; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Betsey Worthington. February 29, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 486; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Jonathan Ramey. February 29, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 488; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension H. H. McElvey. February 29, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 489; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Eliza M. Boatright. February 29, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 490; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Mary Gatlin. February 29, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 491; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension D.C. Barrow. February 29, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 492; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to increase the pension of A. V. Hamilton. February 29, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 493; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pension Frederick Meredith. February 29, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 494; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on pensions favoring bill (H.R. 5951) to amend sec. 3 of the pension act of June 27, 1890, relating to widows and children of soldiers. March 1, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 500; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on invalid pensions favoring bill (H.R. 5686) to establish an intermediate rate of pension between $30 and $72 per month. March 3, and May 3, 1892. 2+1p. H.R. rep. nos. 515 and 1264; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Reports from the committee on appropriations to accompany bill (H.R. 6875) making appropriations for the payments of pensions for 1892-'93. March 4, and June 13, 1892. 17+17pp. H.R. rep. no. 525 and Sen. rep. no. 799; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on invalid pensions favoring bill (H.R. 2713) in relation to the execution of declarations and other papers in pension claims. March 7, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 559; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (H.R. 5757) concerning the burden of proof of soundness, and forbidding discriminations against evidence of witnesses on account of want of official rank. March 10, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 627; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ To accompany bill (S. 1907) relating to the widow or minor children of deceased soldiers. May 3, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 1260; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Adversely on bill (S. 349) to increase the rate of pension for certain cases of deafness. May 3, 1890. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 1263; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (S. 2137) to amend an act amending the pension laws of March 3, 1877, extending to those who enlisted in the navy the same privileges as to those who enlisted in the army. May 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no 1292; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on appropriations to accompany bill (H.R. 9118) to supply a deficiency in appropriations for pensions for 1891-'92. June 4, 1892. 13pp. H.R. rep. no. 1580; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PETERS, J. L. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Peters _v._ U.S. February 17, 1892. 4p. H.R. mis. doc. no. 95; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PETERSON, JAMES J., _Consul._ Mining companies in Honduras. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 31-32. PFOATNER, MICHAEL. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill to grant an honorable discharge to M. Pfoatner. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no 67; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PHILADELPHIA, PENN. Report from the committee on commerce favoring resolution for the improvement to the harbor at Philadelphia, Penn. January 26, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 107; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PIDGIN, CHARLES F., and SMITH, HUGH M. Fisheries of the Pacific states. 4^o. 25pp. U.S. Census 1890: Bulletin no. 167. ---- and FESLER, BERT. Fisheries of the great lakes. 63pp., 4^o. U.S. Census 1890: Bulletin no. 173. PIERCE, NEWTON B. A disease of almond trees. 13pp., 4 pls. Journal of Mycology, vol. vii, no. 2, pp. 66-77. PILLING, JAMES CONSTANTINE. Bibliography of the Algonquin languages. Washington, 1891. x+614pp., 82 facsimiles. 1.50 Smithsonian Institution: Bureau of Ethnology. PILOTAGE. Report from the committee on commerce favoring bill (S. 1282) to exempt American coastwise sailing vessels from the obligation to pay state pilots. March 17, 1892. 52pp. Sen. rep. no. 395; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PLAYFAIR, _Sir_ R. L. The Mediterranean, physical and historical. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 20pp. Smithsonian pub. no. 809. PLUMACHER, E. H., _Consul_. Steamship and railway traffic in Venezuela. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 176-177. POND, ADELINE VALENTINE. Influence of the study of drawing in the development of character. 6pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1264-1270. ---- In Paris galleries. 3pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1280-1282. PORT HUDSON. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill providing medals to the survivors of the forlorn-hope storming party of Port Hudson. January 28, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 129; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PORT TOWNSEND, WASHINGTON. Memorial of the chamber of commerce asking that the fishery laws in operation on the North Atlantic be extended to the North Pacific. March 8, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 91; 52d Cong., 1st sess. POST-OFFICE DEPARTMENT. Annual report of the Postmaster-General for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 183pp., 10 pls., 1 map. .75 ---- Report of the Postmaster-General; being part of the message and documents, 52d Congress, 1st session. Washington, 1891. 1243pp., 3 fold. l., 1 map, 10 plates. 1.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 1, pt. 4; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimate of appropriation for ocean mail service now under contract for 1892-'93. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 219; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Postmaster-General giving information relative to ocean mail service between foreign ports. Washington, 1892. 6pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 159; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter of the chief of salary and allowance division relative to third-class Presidential post-offices. March 10, 1892. 14pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 93; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimates of deficiencies on account of the postal service. April 12, 1892. 77pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 192; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- List of employés in the department who are not employed as laborers, nor as members of the classified civil service, and who are not specifically authorized by law. April 13, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 77; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on post-office and post-roads, etc., to accompany bill (H.R. 8224) making appropriations for the service of the P. O. department for 1892-'93. April 16 and June 22, 1892. 63+3pp. H.R. rep. no. 1135 and Sen. rep. no. 826; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Additional arguments by the Postmaster-general in favor of the establishment of postal savings depositories. April 20, 1892. 71pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 136; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimate of deficiencies on account of the postal service. April 29, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 216; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Postmaster-general submitting observations upon bill making appropriations for the service of the department for 1892-'93. May 11, 1892. 17pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 226; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Postmaster-general transmitting a statement showing buildings rented for the department in the District of Columbia. May 11, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 227; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Ass't Attorney-General for P. O. Dep't. Annual report for 1891. Washington, 1891. 36pp. .20 ---- Chief Inspector. Report of the Post-office inspector for 1891. Washington, 1891. 33pp., 3 fold. l. .25 ---- First Ass't Postmaster-General. Report for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 65pp. .25 ---- Second Ass't Postmaster-General. Report for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 241pp. .50 ---- Third Ass't Postmaster-General. Report for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 84pp. .25 ---- Money Order System. Report of the superintendent for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 48pp. .20 ---- ---- Estimate of an appropriation for an increase of force in the office of superintendent of the money-order system. April 25, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 213; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Foreign Mails. Report of the superintendent for 1891. Washington, 1891. 52pp. .25 ---- Railway Mail Service. Report of the general superintendent for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 348pp. .75 ---- ---- Daily bulletin of orders affecting the postal service. January to July, 1892. Folio. ---- Topographer. Report of the topographer, 1891. 9pp. .10 ---- Dead Letter Office. Report of the superintendent for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 24pp. .20 ---- Auditor. Annual report of the [6th] auditor of the Treasury for the Post-Office Department for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 130pp. .35 POSTAL SAVINGS BANK. An additional argument by the Postmaster-General in favor of the establishment of postal savings depositories, with appendices. April 20, 1892. 71pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 136; 52d Cong., 1st sess. POSTMASTERS. Letters from the Postmaster-General concerning the conference of postmasters at Washington in 1892. April 15, 1892. 29pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 196; 52d Cong., 1st sess. POTTS, HOWARD D. Report from the committee on naval affairs favoring bill for the relief of H. D. Potts. (Increase of pay on the retired list.) January 20, 1892. 9pp. Sen. rep. no. 54; 52d Cong., 1st sess. POWELL, JOHN WESLEY. Indian linguistic families of America, north of Mexico. 142pp., 1 map. Smithsonian Institution: Bureau of Ethnology, 7th annual report, pp. 1-142. PRESIDENT. Message of the President of the United States communicated to the two houses of congress at the beginning of the first session of the 52d congress. Washington, 1891. 39pp. ---- Report from the committee on printing favoring resolution to print 20,000 extra copies of the annual message. February 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 308; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PRESIDENTIAL SUCCESSION. Report from the committee on the judiciary favoring bill (H.R. 3927) to amend the act of 1886. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 160; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PRESTON, ERASMUS DARWIN. Geodesy. Determination of gravity and on the magnetic elements in connection with the U.S. Expedition to the west coast of Africa, 1889-1890. Appendix no. 12, Report of the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 64pp., 11 pls. .75 PRISON CONGRESS--(4th). _See_ Randall, C. D. PUBLIC DOCUMENTS. Letter from the Secretary of the Interior transmitting the report regarding the receipt, distribution and sale of public documents on behalf of the government by the Department of the Interior, 1890-'91. 138pp. .50 H.R. ex. doc. no. 74; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on labor favoring resolution to distribute public documents to land-grant colleges. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 77; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- List of congressional documents from the 15th to the 51st congress, and of Government publications containing debates and proceedings of congress, together with miscellaneous lists of public documents, etc. By J. G. Ames. Washington, 1892. 120pp. .50 PUBLIC LANDS. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill (H.R. 6656) relating to the disposal of timber and stone lands, &c. February 29, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 482; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (H.R. 5997) to amend sec. 2 of act approved May 14, 1890, "for the relief of settlers on public lands." February 29, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 483; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PUBLIC PRINTING. Mr. Manderson's report from the committee on printing to accompany Senate bill 1549 providing for the public printing and binding and the distribution of public documents. [With testimony.] January 13, 1892. 483pp. .50 Sen. rep. no. 18; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on printing to accompany bill (S. 1549) providing for the public printing and binding and the distribution of public documents. April 15, 1892. 21pp. H.R. rep. no. 1092: 52d Cong., 1st sess. PUBLIC PRINTER. Annual report for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 103pp. .50 Sen. mis. doc. no. 30; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the public printer, submitting estimates of deficiencies for public printing. February 19, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 137; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the public printer with a list of employés not specifically authorized by law. April 6, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 118; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PUGET SOUND. Report from the committee on commerce favoring bill to amend "An act to reorganize and establish the customs collection district of Puget Sound," approved Aug. 28, 1890. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 83; 52d Cong., 1st sess. PULLMAN, WILLIAM. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill to remove charge of desertion against W. Pullman. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 74; 52d Cong., 1st sess. QUINN, WILLIAM H. Report from the committee on claims favoring bills for the relief of W. H. Quinn. (Compensation.) February 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 370; 52d Cong., 1st sess. RADAU, R. Photography in the service of astronomy. From the Smithsonian report for 1889. Washington, 1890. 22pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 790. RAINY LAKE RIVER, MINN. Report of special agent R. W. De Lambert relative to the establishment of a permanent government port at Rainy Lake River. March 14, 1892. 13pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 94; 52d Cong., 1st sess. RAMSEY, F. Y. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of heirs of Joseph Ramsey. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 90; 52d Cong., 1st sess. RAND, BENJAMIN. New England settlements in Acadia. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 41-42. RANDALL, C. D. The fourth international prison congress, St. Petersburg, Russia. Washington, 1891. 253pp., 15 pls. 1.00 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 2, 1891. RANDOLPH, FANNY B., and STARK, D. L. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of Randolph and Stark. (For stores and supplies.) February 3, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 153; 52d Cong., 1st sess. RAWICZ, JOSEPH, _Consul._ Trade and industries of Poland. 21pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 343-363. READ, HENRY A. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of H. A. Read. (Amend record.) Feb. 26, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 453; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- JOHN B. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of J. B. Read. (For use of patent projectile.) February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 372; 52d Cong., 1st sess. RED CROSS CONFERENCE. Estimate of an appropriation for the expenses of two delegates to represent the U.S. at the 5th international conference at Rome in 1892. 4pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 176; 52d Cong., 1st sess. REGAN, JAMES. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of Lieut. Regan. (Adjustment of his accounts.) January 19, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 44; 52d Cong., 1st sess. REID, ALEXANDER J., _Consul._ Brewing in Ireland. 7pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 113-119. REULEAUX, F. Technology and civilization. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 18pp. Smithsonian pub. no. 831. REVENUE MARINE SERVICE. Report from the committee on commerce favoring bill to provide two revenue cutters for service on the Pacific coast. January 7, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 5; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on commerce favoring bill for the construction of two revenue cutters for service on the great lakes. January 28, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 128; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on interstate and foreign commerce favoring bill to provide a revenue cutter for the harbor of San Francisco. February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 384; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury relative to the proposed transfer of the revenue marine service. February 19, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 44; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Navy submitting his views as to the advisability of the transfer of the revenue cutter service from the Treasury to the Navy department. March 1, 1892. 8pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 86; 52d Cong., 1st sess. RHOADES, HENRY E. Report from the committee on naval affairs favoring bill for the relief of H. E. Rhoades. January 20, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 53; 52d Cong., 1st sess. RICHARDSON, JOHN B., Consul. The lower Rio Grande in 1891. 7pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 38-44. RIGGS, STEPHEN RETURN. A Dakota-English dictionary. Edited by J. O. Dorsey. Washington, 1890. x, 1-665pp. 3.00 U.S. Geog. and geol. survey of the Rocky Mountain regions: Contributions to ethnology, v. 7. RILEY, CHARLES VALENTINE. The larger digger-wasp. 5pp. Insect Life, v. 4, nos. 7-8, pp. 248-252. RISING, W. B. Report on analysis of fermented liquors. 1p. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 31, p. 14. RISUM, OTTO A. Report from the committee on post-offices and post-roads favoring bill for the relief of O. A. Risum, postmaster, for loss of money package. January 27, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 127; 52d Cong., 1st sess. RIVERS AND HARBORS. Report from the committee on rivers and harbors to accompany bill (H.R. 7820) making appropriations for public works on rivers and harbors. April 9, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 967; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report of the committee on commerce (U.S. Senate) on the bill (H.R. 7820) making appropriations for the construction, repair, and preservation of certain public works on rivers and harbors for the year ending June 30, 1893. Washington, 1892. 422pp. 1.00 Sen. rep. no. 666; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ROBINSON, JEHU. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Jehu Robinson _v._ U.S. March 17, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 135; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- TRACY, _Consul._ The banana food company. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 455-456. ROCKEFELLOW, B. F. Report from the committee on post-offices and post-roads favoring bill for the relief of B. F. Rockefellow, postmaster, for clerk hire. January 27, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 124; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ROMANES, GEORGE J. Weismann's theory of heredity. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 16pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 820. ROOSEVELT, GEORGE W., _Consul._ Plate-glass manufacture in Belgium. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 205-206. ROPES PASS. Report from the committee on commerce favoring bill for the construction of jetties, piers, and breakwaters at private expense in the Gulf of Mexico at the mouth of Ropes Pass, Texas. January 28, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 131; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ROSE, J. N. Two weeds new to the United States. 4pp., 2 pls. Agr'l Dep't, Annual Report 1891, pp. 355-358. ROSS, MARY L. Report from the committee on post-offices and post-roads favoring bill for the relief of Mary L. Ross, post-mistress, for disbursements. January 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. --; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ROWELL, CHESTER H. _See_ Contested Elections, 51st Congress. ROWENA. Report from the committee on claims favoring reference to court of claims the case of the scow _Rowena_, lost by reason of a false light. February 16, 1892. 12pp., 1 pl. H.R. rep. no. 381; 52d Cong., 1st sess. RUBLES, WILLIAM A., _Consul._ Bohemian industrial exhibition. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 157-160. ---- Hop growing in Bohemia. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 500-503. RUSSELL, THOMAS, _U.S. A._ Report of professor in charge of the river and flood division, 1891. 194pp., 1 map. War Dep't, Signal Office: Annual report 1891, appendix no. 5. ---- Practical rules for prediction of flood stages of rivers in the United States. _See_ War Dep't, Signal Office: Annual report 1891, appendix no. 5, p. 73, &c. ---- Instructions for voluntary observers. Prepared under the direction of the chief of the weather bureau. Washington, 1892. 100pp. .35 Agr'l Dep't, Weather bureau. RUSSIAN FAMINE. Message from the President of the United States recommending that a vessel be chartered to transport supplies to Russia. January 5, 1892. 1p. Sen. ex. doc. no. 12; 52d Cong., 1st sess. RYDER, HENRY B., _Consul._ Danish-English subsidized steam communication. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 89-91. ---- Fruit and vegetable canning in Denmark. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 120-121. ST. MARY'S FALLS CANAL. Report of the commerce passing through the canal during the season of 1891. 4pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 18; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SALICIS, GUSTAVE ADOLPHE. Manual training in France. 6pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and Industry, pt. 2, pp. 1123-1128. SALMON, DANIEL ELMER. Results of experiments with inoculation for the prevention of hog cholera. 40pp. Agr'l Dep't: Farmers' Bulletin no. 8. SALT. Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury containing certain information relative to the importation of salt. March 2, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 148; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SAMPSON, A. J. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of A. J. Sampson. February 4, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 160; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _M. D., Consul._ New Brunswick-American trade. 8pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 545-552. SAN DIEGO, CALIF. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring the erection of a public building at San Diego, Jan. 12, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 15; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SANDUSKY, OHIO. Report from the committee on ways and means on bill to extend transportation of dutiable merchandise without appraisement to the port of Sandusky. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 173; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SANTO DOMINGO. Statement of imports and exports to and from the United States to Santo Domingo and Puerto Rico, from 1882-1891. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 106; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SARATOGA, N. Y. Report from the committee on the library favoring bill appropriating $18,484 for the completion of the monument commemorating the surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 108; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SAUNDERS, WILLIAM. Papers on horticultural and kindred subjects. Reprinted from reports of the Department of Agriculture, 1863-1889. Washington, 1891. 124pp. .50 SAWTELLE, CHARLES G. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of Col. Sawtelle. (Adjustment of accounts.) January 20, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 52; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SAYCE, A. H. The primitive home of the Aryans. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 15pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 823. SCAIFE, WALTER B. Geographical latitude. From the Smithsonian report for 1889. Washington, 1891. 47pp. .10 Smithsonian mis. pub. no. 784. SCHILLINGER PATENTS. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of the owners of the Schillinger pavement patents. February 4, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 24; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SCHNEIDER, EDWARD ADOLPH. Analysis of ores from Kettle island, Ky. From Tennessee, Claiborne county. From Kentucky, Bell county. 2pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 127-128. ---- and CHATARD, T. M. Analysis of Websterite from North Carolina and Maryland, 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 122. ---- and EAKINS, L. G. Analysis of ores of manganese from Virginia, 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 127. SCHODDE, GEORGE H. Capital university, Columbus, Ohio. Sketch. 5pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 5, 1891, pp. 195-199. SCHOTT, CHARLES ANTHONY. Terrestrial magnetism. Results of magnetic observations recorded at Los Angeles, California, 1882-1889. Part 1. Absolute measures. Part 2. Differential measures. Observations by M. Baker, C. Terry Jr., and R. E. Halter. Appendix nos. 8 and 9, Report of the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey for 1890. Washington, 1891. 45+215pp., 9 pls. 1.50 UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. MONTHLY CATALOGUE. JOHN H. HICKCOX, Editor. VOL. VIII. WASHINGTON, D.C., MAY, 1892. No. 5. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Washington, D.C. CATALOGUE. MAY, 1892. SCHOULER, JAMES. Webster's seventh of March, (1850) speech. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 111-112. SCHUBERT, HERMANN. The squaring of the circle. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 26pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 803. SCHWEINITZ, E. A. VON. Investigation of the effects of bacterial products in the prevention of diseases. 5pp. Agr'l Dep't, Annual Report 1891, pp. 138-142. SCOTT, CHARLES, _d. d._ Hope college, Holland, Mich. Sketch. 4pp., 1 pl. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 160-163. SCOVEL, SYLVESTER F. The university of Wooster, Ohio. Sketch. 10pp. Int. Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 5, 1891, pp. 147-156. SCUDDER, SAMUEL HUBBARD. Index to the known fossil insects of the world including myriapods and arachnids. Washington, 1891. 744pp. .65 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 71. SEABIRD. Report from the committee on commerce favoring bill to provide an American register for the barge _Seabird_. February 4, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 154; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SEAL, WILLIAM P. Observations on the aquaria of the U.S. Fish Commission at central station, Washington, D.C. [Extracted from the Bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission for 1890, pp. 1-12.] Washington, 1892. 14pp., 4 pls. SEAMEN. Report from the committee on commerce favoring bill (S. 1222) for the protection of wages of seamen. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 89; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SEARS, REBECCA. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Sears v. U.S. February 23, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 102; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SELLMER, CHARLES. Petition for his retirement as a captain. December 16, 1891. 8pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 7; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SELMA AND MERIDIAN RAILROAD. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of the S. and M. railroad company. February 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 23; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SENATE. Annual report of the secretary of the Senate. December 7, 1891. 4pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report of the sergeant-at-arms. December 8, 1891. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 4; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Annual report of the Secretary of the Senate for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 142pp. .50 Sen. mis. doc. no. 13; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Senator Aldrich's proposed amendment to the rules. December 10, 1891. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 17; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the architect of the capitol relating to ventilation, &c., of the Senate wing. January 17, 1892. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 42; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on privileges and elections in the matter of the validity of the appointment of Hon. Horace Chilton to a seat in the Senate from Texas. January 25, 1892. 5pp. Sen. rep. no. 105; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on privileges and elections in the matter of Walkinson Call and R. H. M. Davidson claiming title to a seat in the Senate from Florida. January 25, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 106, pts. 1 and 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on printing to accompany resolution to print 1,500 copies of the revised Senate manual. February 2, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 149; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on privileges and elections in the matter of W. H. Clagett and Fred. T. Dubois, claiming title to a seat in the Senate from Idaho. February 2 and 16, 1892. [And views of the minority.] 49+67pp. .50 Sen. rep. no. 148, pts. 1 and 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SENATORS. Report from the select committee on the election of President and Vice-President to accompany resolutions providing for the election of senators by the people. [With views of the minority.] February 16 and June 8, 1892. 12pp. H.R. rep. no. 368, pts. 1 and 2, and Sen. rep. no. 794; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SEQUOIA NATIONAL PARK. Report of the acting superintendent to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. Washington, 1891. 10pp., map. SETZER, HENRY. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of H. Setzer. (Refund of tax.) February 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 373; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SEWALL, J. A. Grass and forage experiment station at Garden City, Kansas. Operations for 1891, the 3d year. 3pp. Agr'l Dep't, Annual report 1891, pp. 342-344. SHACKLETT, H. W. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Shacklett _v._ U.S. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 70; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SHAFFER, C. M. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of C. M. Shaffer. (For occupancy.) January 25, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 94; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SHALER, NATHANIEL SOUTHGATE. General account of the fresh-water morasses of the United States, with a description of the Dismal swamp district of Virginia and North Carolina. 85pp., 14 pls. U.S. Geol. Survey, Tenth annual report, 1888-'89, pp. 255-339. SHAW, EDMUND, _Consul._ Paraguay. Situation, resources, products, government, people, commerce, etc. 28pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 556-584. SHEEHY, MICHAEL. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of M. Sheehy. February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 207; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SHEPARD, CHARLES H., _Consul_. New harbor at Malmo. 8pp. 1 pl. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 374-381. SHIP-CANAL. Report from the committee on railways and canals to accompany bill (H.R. 283) for ascertaining the feasibility and probable cost of constructing a ship canal from the great lakes to the navigable waters of the Hudson river. April 8, 1892. 49pp. .25 H.R. rep. no. 1023; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SHIPLEY, E. R. Report from the committee onpost-offices and post-roads favoring bill for the relief of E. R. Shipley, post-master, for moneys lost. January 26, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 113; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- H. W. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of E. R. Shipley. February 4, 1892. 5pp. H.R. rep. no. 25; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of H. W. Shipley. (Loss on contract.) January 21, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 80; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SHOEMAKER, DAVID. Findings of the court of claims in the case of D. Shoemaker _v._ U.S. March 14, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 125; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SIBLEY, HENRY H. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of heirs of Henry H. and C. K. Sibley. February 4, 1892. 5pp. H.R. rep. no. 21; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SILL, J. M. B. The Michigan state normal school, Ypsilanti, Michigan. Sketch. 7pp., 1 pl. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 98-104. SILVER COINAGE. Message from the President of the United States relative to a proposed international conference on the subject of silver coinage. April 26, 1892. 1p. Sen. ex. doc. no. 88; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. ---- _See_, also, Coinage. SKRAINKA CONSTRUCTION COMPANY. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of. February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 58; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SLUMS. Report from the committee on labor favoring House resolution 104 relative to the investigation of slums of cities. March 10, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 625; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SMITH, CHARLES B. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of the heirs of C. B. Smith. (Adjustment of his accounts.) January 19, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 43; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ERWIN F. Field notes [on fungous diseases, etc.]. 8pp. Journal of Mycology, v. 7, no. 2, pp 88-95. ---- Additional evidence on the communicability of peach yellows and peach rosette. Washington, 1891. 65pp., 39 pls. Agr'l Dep't, Division of vegetable pathology: Bulletin no. 1. ---- G. W. Findings of the court of claims in the case of G. W. Smith v. U.S. March 12, 1892. 3pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 122; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SMITH, JAMES H. The phylloxera in Germany. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 279-280. ---- Beet sugar in Hesse. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 454-455. ---- The German vintage for 1891. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 592-595. ---- Trade situation in Germany. 9pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 7-15. ---- Incomes in Prussia. 7pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 180, pp. 134-140. ---- Cellulose for bottle shells. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 191-192. ---- NICHOLAS, _Consul._ Commerce of Three Rivers in 1891. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 161-163. ---- Trade and industries of Three Rivers. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 364-367. ---- THEOBALD. Investigation of infectious diseases of domesticated animals. 22pp. Agr'l Dep't, Annual report 1891, pp. 117-138. ---- THOMAS J. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of T. J. Smith. (For expenses as pension examiner.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 118; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- WALTER. Industrial education, and drawing as its basis. 7pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 955-961. ---- WILLIAM, and o'rs. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of W. Smith and o'rs. (For allowances.) February 16, 1892. 10pp. H.R. rep. no. 352; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SMITHERS, E. J., _Consul._ Japanese floor matting. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 230-231. SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. Annual report of the board of regents of the Smithsonian Institution, showing the operations and expenditures, and condition of the institution to July, 1890. Washington, 1891. xli, 1-808pp. .50 H.R. mis. doc. no. 129, pt. 1; 51st Cong., 2d sess. ---- Report from the committee on the Library to accompany joint resolution (S. res. 18) to fill vacancies in the Board of Regents. January 20, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 4; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- List of subordinates employed under the Smithsonian Institution. March 1, 1892. 4pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 116; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Smithsonian publications. No. 784. Geographical latitude. By Walter B. Scaife. From the Smithsonian report for 1889. Washington, 1891. 47pp. .10 ---- _Same._ No. 785. Bibliography of the chemical influence of light. By Alfred Tuckerman. Washington. 1891. iii, 1-22pp. .10 ---- _Same._ No. 786. Report upon the condition and progress of the U.S. National Museum during the year ending June 30, 1889. By G. Brown Goode. From the report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89. Washington, 1891. 277pp., 4 pls. .75 ---- _Same._ No. 787. Lists of institutions and foreign and domestic libraries to which it is desired to send future publications of the Nat. Museum. From the report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89. Washington, 1891. 88pp. ---- _Same._ No. 788. Memoir of Heinrich Leberecht Fleischer. By A. Müller. From the Smithsonian Report for 1889. Washington, 1892. 21pp. ---- _Same._ No. 789. On aerial locomotion. By F. H. Wenham. From Smithsonian report for 1889. Washington, 1890. 21pp. ---- _Same._ No. 790. Photographs in the service of astronomy. By R. Radau. From the Smithsonian report for 1889. Washington, 1890. 22pp. ---- _Same._ No. 791. A memoir of Gustav Robert Kirchoff. By Robert von Helmholtz. From the Smithsonian report for 1889. Washington, 1890. 16pp. ---- _Same._ No. 792. The museums of the future. By G. Brown Goode. From the report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89. Washington, 1891. 21pp. ---- _Same._ No. 793. Te Pito te Henua, or Easter island. By W. J. Thomson. From the report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89. 108pp., 49 pls. ---- _Same._ No. 794. Aboriginal skin dressing. By O. T. Mason. From report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89. Washington, 1891. 39pp., 33 pls. ---- _Same._ No. 795. The puma or American lion. By F. W. True. From the report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89. Washington, 1891. 19pp., 1 pl. ---- _Same._ No. 796. Animals recently extinct or threatened with extermination, as represented in the collections of the U.S. Nat. Museum. By F. A. Lucas. From the report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89. Washington, 1891. 43pp., 11 pls. ---- _Same._ No. 797. The development of the American rail and track, as illustrated by the collection in the U.S. Nat. Museum. By J. E. Watkins. From report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89. Washington, 1891. 60pp. .25 ---- _Same._ No. 798. Explorations in Newfoundland and Labrador in 1887. By F. A. Lucas. From report of the National Museum, 1888-'89. Washington. 1891. 22pp., 1 pl. ---- _Same._ No. 799. Preliminary handbook of the department of geology of the U.S. Nat. Museum. By G. P. Merrill. From the report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89. Washington, 1891. 52pp. .15 ---- _Same._ No. 800. Plates prepared between the years 1849 and 1859 to accompany a report on the forest trees of North America. By Asa Gray. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 4pp., 23 col. pls. ---- _Same._ No. 801. Experiments in aerodynamics. By S. P. Langley. Washington, 1891. 4^o. iii, 1-115pp., 10 pls. 1.00 ---- _Same._ No. 802. Proceedings of the Regents and report of the Executive committee for 1889-'90, etc. From Smithsonian report 1890. Washington, 1891. 35pp. .10 ---- _Same._ No. 803. The squaring of the circle. By Herman Schubert. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 26pp. ---- _Same._ No. 804. The progress of astronomy for 1889-1890. By William C. Winlock. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 64pp. .20 ---- _Same._ No. 805. Mathematical theories of the earth. By Robert Simpson Woodward. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 20pp. .10 ---- _Same._ No. 806. On the physical structure of the earth. By Henry Hennessy. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 21pp. .10 ---- _Same._ No. 807. Glacial geology. By James Geikie, F.R.S. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 10pp. .05 ---- _Same._ No. 808. The history of the Niagara river. By G. K. Gilbert. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 29pp. .10 ---- _Same._ No. 809. The Mediterranean, physical and historical. By Sir R. L. Playfair. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 20pp. .10 ---- _Same._ No. 810. Stanley and the map of Africa. By J. Scott Keltie. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 17pp. .05 ---- _Same._ No. 811. Antarctic explorations. By G. S. Griffiths. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 14pp. .10 ---- _Same._ No. 812. The history of geodetic operations in Russia. By B. Witskowski and J. H. Gore. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 12pp. .05 ---- _Same._ No. 813. Quartz fibers. By C. V. Boys. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 22pp. .10 ---- _Same._ No. 814. D. Koenig's researches on the physical basis of musical harmony, and timbre. By Sylvanus P. Thompson. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 27pp. .10 ---- _Same._ No. 815. The chemical problems of to-day. By Victor Meyer. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 17pp. .10 ---- Same.STIMSON, HIRAM. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to correct the military record of H. Stimson. February 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 258; 52d Cong., 1st sess. STOKES, HENRY NEWLIN. On a petroleum from Cuba. 7pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 98-104. ---- On a supposed mineral resin from Livingston, Montana. 4pp. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, pp. 105-108. ---- Analysis of limestone from Kansas 1p. U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 78, p. 124. WILLIAM B., AND OR'S. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of Stokes and others (as sureties). January 20, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 58; 52d Cong., 1st sess. STOUT, HENRY, _Consul._ Fertilizers in Japan. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 132-133. STOWE, MRS. SARAH D. (LOCKE). Mount Holyoke seminary and college, Mass. Sketch. 20pp., 4 pls. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 6, 1891, pp. 400-420. STREET, HARLOW L. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of H. L. Street. (Restoration to rank.) February 16, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 353; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SUGAR TRUST. Resolution reported from the committee on the judiciary requesting the Attorney-general to ascertain whether the sugar trust has violated the act of July 2, 1890. May 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. mis. doc. no. 215; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the attorney-general transmitting information as to whether the sugar trust has violated the act of July 2, 1890. 1p. H.R. ex. doc. no. 225; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SUITS. Report from the committee on the judiciary favoring bill to regulate the revival of suits in certain cases (i. e., the change of persons holding office at the time of commencement of action). February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 383; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SULLIVAN, JOHN. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of J. Sullivan. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 69; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SUTTON, S. J., and or's. Findings of the court of claims in the causes of S. J. Sutton, H. Williams, and A. R. Thomas, respectively, v. U.S. January 25, 1892. 4pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 52; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SWAMP-LAND GRANTS. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill (H.R. 5892) to adjust the swamp-land grants, to fix a limitation for the filing of claims thereunder, &c. February 12, 1892. 6pp. H.R. rep. no. 296; 52d Cong., 1st sess. SWEET, CHESTER B. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill for the relief of C. B. Sweet. (Error in price of land.) January 11, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 6; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- WILLIAM M. Cast-iron pipe industry in the United States. 4^o. 6pp. U.S. Census 1890: Bulletin no. 168. SWINGLE, W. T. Some Peronosporaceæ in the herbarium of the Division of vegetable pathology. 22pp. Journal of Mycology, vol. iv, 7, no. 2, pp. 109-130. ---- Treatment of smuts of oats and wheat. Washington, 1892. 8pp., 1 pl. Agr'l Dep't, Farmers' Bulletin no. 5. TACOMA, WASH. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring bill to erect a public building at Tacoma. January 19, 1892. 4pp. Sen. rep. no. 49; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TALKINGTON, ISAAC W. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill for the relief of I. W. Talkington for money erroneously paid for lands. February 29, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 481; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TALLEY, ROBERT. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Robert Talley _v._ the U.S. March 9, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 113; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TAMPA, FL. Report from the committee on public buildings and grounds favoring the erection of a public building at Tampa, Fl. January 12, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 12; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TAPP, W. J., AND CO. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of W. J. Tapp & Co. (For rebate of duty.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 93; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TARIFF. Memorial of Nat. association of wool manufacturers against any change in the tariff act. January 11, 1892. 3pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 37; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on ways and means to accompany bill (H.R. 6007) to place wool on the free list and reduce the duties on woolen goods. [With views of the minority.] March 1, 1892. 89pp. .25 H.R. rep. no. 501; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on ways and means to accompany bill (H.R. 6005) to place binding twine on the free list. [With views of the minority.] March 1, 1891. 5pp. H.R. rep. no. 502; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on ways and means to accompany bill (H.R. 6006) to admit free of duty bagging for cotton, machinery for manufacturing bagging, cotton ties and cotton gins. [With views of the minority.] March 1, 1892. 10pp. H.R. rep. no. 503; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on ways and means to accompany bill (H.R. 8033) relating to the import duty on tin plate, terne plate, and taggers tin. [With views of the minority.] April 9 and 25, 1892. 8+18pp. H.R. rep. no. 1040, pts. 1 & 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on ways and means to accompany bill (H.R. 8535) to limit the amount of wearing apparel and personal effects which may be imported free of duty. June 1, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 1537; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Reports from the committee on finance (under Sen. res. of March 3, 1891) on the effect of the tariff laws upon imports and exports, growth, production, prices, wages, etc. [With views of the minority, and testimony.] May 3 and June 7, 1892. [Effect of tariff on trade between the U.S. and Canada.] 83+95pp. Sen. reps. nos. 619 and 788; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TAYLOR, ISAAC. The pre-historic races of Italy. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 12pp. .05 Smithsonian pub. no. 824. ---- JOHN W. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to correct the military record of J. W. Taylor. February 4, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 165; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- THOMAS, _m. d._ Food products. 2. Eight edible and twelve poisonous mushrooms of the United States, with directions for the culture and culinary preparation of the edible species. Reprinted from the report of the Secretary of Agriculture for 1890. Washington, 1891. 16pp., 6 pls. ---- WILLIAM G. Bismarck the typical German. (Abstract.) 1p. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, p. 59. TENEMENT HOUSE LABOR. Mr. Hoar's resolution for an inquiry into the so-called sweating system of tenement labor. January 18, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 71; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on manufactures to accompany H.R. mis. doc. no. 71. February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 164; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TERNE, BRUNO. On sources of errors in the determination of potash. 3pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 31, pp. 150-152. THOMAS, CYRUS. Catalogue of prehistoric works east of the Rocky mountains. Washington, 1891. 246pp., 17 pls. 1.00 Smithsonian Institution: Bureau of Ethnology. THOMPSON, JAMES M. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to remove charge of desertion against J. M. Thompson. March 1, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 497; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- SYLVANUS P. Dr. Koenig's researches on the physical basis of musical harmony and timbre. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 27pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 814. ---- The present position of the technical instruction question. 6pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1063-1068. ---- WILLIAM J., _U.S. N._ Te Pito te Henua, or Easter island. From report of the Nat. Mus., 1888-'89, pp. 447-552. Washington, 1891. 106pp., 49 pls. TIBBITS, JOHN A., _Consul._ Weavers' wages in Bradford. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 180-183. TICE, ISAAC P. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for relief of estate of J. P. Tice. (Use of spirit-meter.) January 27, 1892. 5pp. Sen. rep. no. 120; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TILLOTSON, W. D., _Consul-general._ Foreign commerce of Japan in 1890. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 129-132. TIN PLATE. Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury transmitting information as to drawbacks on tin plate. February 23, 1893. 7pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 138; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TITTMANN, OTTO HILGARD. Weights and measures. The relation of the yard to the metre. Appendix no. 16, Report of the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey for 1890. Washington, 1891. 8pp. .15 ---- Weights and measures. The national photo-types of the standard metre and kilogramme, U.S. customary and metric standards. Transportation of the national prototypes from Paris to Washington, their official certification and their deposit in the office of weights and measures. Appendix no. 18, Report of the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 20pp., 1 pl. .25 TOWNSHEND, CHARLES HERVEY. Geographical explorations. Notes of an early chart of Long Island Sound and its approaches. Appendix no. 20, U.S. Coast and Geodetic report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 6pp., 1 map. .20 TRACY, S. M. Coöperative branch stations for special work with grasses and forage plants in the south. 8pp. Agr'l Dep't, Annual report 1891, pp. 344-351. TRADE MARKS. Report from the committee on patents to accompany bill (H.R. 5760) to amend the trade mark act of 1881. February 18, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 410; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TRAIL, CHARLES B., _Consul._ American pork in France. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 265-267. TRAVIS, M. M. Adverse report from the committee on Indian affairs on bill for the relief of Rev. M. M. Travis. February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 348; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TREASURY DEPARTMENT. Annual report of the Secretary of the Treasury 1891. Washington, 1891. 138pp. .25 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1447. ---- Annual report of the Secretary of the Treasury on the state of the finances for the year 1891. Washington, 1891. cxxxviii +866pp., 4 folded leaves. 1.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. And Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1447, 3d ed. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury, transmitting estimates of appropriations required for the service of the fiscal year ending June 30, 1893. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 402pp. 2.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 5; 52d Cong., 1st sess. Also Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1476. ---- Catalogue of title-entries of books and other articles entered in the office of the librarian of Congress at Washington, under the copyright law, from January 2 to July 2, 1892: wherein the copyright has been completed by the deposit of two copies in this office. [Nos. 26 to 52.] 4^o. Subscription, 5.00 ---- Customs regulations of the U.S., provided for the instruction and guidance of officers of customs. Washington, 1892. xi, 1-613pp., 4 pls. 4.00 ---- Abstract of official emoluments of officers of the customs service received by them during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. 9pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 120; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Detailed statement of the refunds of customs duties, etc., for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. --pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 124; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- A brief history of coinage legislation in the United States. Washington, 1891. 20pp. .15 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1453. ---- Statement of the public debt and of the cash in the Treasury of the United States for the month of January, 1892. _Same._ For February, 1892. _Same._ For March, 1892. _Same._ For April, 1892. _Same._ For May, 1892. _Same._ For June, 1892. _Broadsides._ ---- Synopsis of decisions of the Treasury Department and of the board of U.S. general appraisers on the construction of the tariff, navigation and other laws in the months of December, 1891, and January, 1892. 152+xvipp. each, .50 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1494. ---- _Same._ In January and February, 1892. pp. 153-234+xiv. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1499. ---- _Same._ In February and March, 1892. pp. 235-370+xiv. Treasury Dep't, doc. no. 1502. ---- _Same._ March and April, 1892. pp. 371-526+xviii. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1510. ---- _Same._ April and May, 1892. pp. 527-645+xv. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1514. ---- Index-reference catalogue of the library of the Treasury Department. Washington, 1891. 517pp. 1.50 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1141. ---- Report of the contingent expenses of the Treasury Department for 1890-'91. 31pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 44; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury relative to the pay of the surveyor of customs at Sioux City, Iowa. January 18, 1892. 3pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 19; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Statement showing the value of trade in merchandise between the U.S. and Brazil, Cuba, Puerto Rico and Santo Domingo since reciprocity treaties went into effect, compared with preceding periods. January 29, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 107; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimate of deficiency appropriation for printing for the Treasury Department. February 16, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 39; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Additional estimates of deficiencies in appropriations for 1891-'92. February 13, 1892. 6pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 131; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury concerning 4-1/2 per cent. bonds. February 18, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 134; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury concerning the repeal of laws relating to permanent and indefinite appropriations. March 4, 1892. 7pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 152; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury recommending an appropriation for distinctive paper for checks and drafts. March 7, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 51; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury relative to the amount of gold and silver certificates issued since January 1, 1878. March 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 160; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury relative to the effects of the coinage act of July 14, 1890. March 23, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 64; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Additional estimate of appropriation for paper for checks for the treasurer, etc., for 1892-'93. March 26, 1892. 1p. H.R. ex. doc. no. 175; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury respecting the amount of gold and silver coinage in 1891-'92. March 29, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 177; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury submitting a request from the Director of the mint for an immediate appropriation of $50,000 for recoinage of subsidiary coin. March 30, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 181; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- List of employés in the department who are not employed as laborers, nor as members of the classified civil service, and who are not specifically authorized by law. April 7, 1892. 3pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 72; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury relative to the purchase of silver under the act of July 14, 1890. 69pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 78; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury relative to the purchase of silver under the law of 1890. May 2, 1890. 4pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 90; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Auditor, First. Annual report of the first auditor for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 18pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1448. ---- Auditor, Second. Annual report of the second auditor for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 21pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1462. ---- Auditor, Third. Annual report of the third auditor for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 16pp., 4 folded leaves. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1452. ---- Auditor, Fourth. Annual report of the fourth auditor for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 16pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1467. ---- Auditor, Fifth. Annual report of the fifth auditor for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 38pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1472. ---- Auditor, Sixth. Annual report of the sixth auditor for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 6pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1458. ---- Bureau of Engraving and Printing. Report of the chief of the bureau of engraving and printing for the fiscal year 1890-'91. Washington, 1891. 18pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1460. ---- ---- Memorial of employés of the bureau asking an additional leave of fifteen days per annum. January 21, 1892. 12pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 50; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on education and labor favoring bill (S. 1768) to allow thirty days leave of absence to employés of the bureau. February 4, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 163; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Report from the committee on labor favoring bill (H.R. 4537) granting thirty days leave of absence to employés. February 18, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 408; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Bureau of Navigation. Twenty-third annual list of merchant vessels of the U.S., for the year ended June 30, 1891. Washington, 1892. lviii, 1-439pp., 1 pl. 2.00 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1444. ---- Bureau of statistics. Annual report in regard to imported merchandise entered for consumption in the United States, with rates of duty and amounts of duty collected during the year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. xxxvi _a_, 1-173pp. .50 ---- ---- Annual report and statements of the chief of the bureau on the foreign commerce and navigation, immigration and tonnage of the U.S. for the year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1892. cxiii+1120pp. 1.00 ---- ---- Quarterly report [no. 1, 1891-'92] relative to the imports, exports, immigration and navigation of the United States for the three months ending September 30, 1891. Washington, 1892. vi, 1-324pp. .50 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1399. ---- ---- _Same._ [No. 2, 1891-'92.] For the three months ending December 31, 1891. Washington, 1892. v, 325-517pp. .50 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1399. ---- ---- Summary statement [no. 7, January, 1891-'92] of the imports and exports of the United States for January, 1892, and for seven months ending the same, compared with the corresponding periods of 1891. (Corrected to February 27, 1892.) 4^o. 34pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1302. ---- ---- Summary statement [no. 8, February, 1891-'92] of the imports and exports of the U.S. for the month ending February 29, 1892, and for the eight months ending the same, compared with the corresponding periods of 1891. (Corrected to March 25, 1892.) 4^o. 34pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1302. ---- ---- Summary statement [no. 9, 1891-'92] of the imports and exports of the United States for the month ending March 31, 1892, and for nine months ending the same, compared, etc. (Corrected to May 10, 1892.) 4^o. 39pp. ---- ---- Summary statement [no. 10, April, 1891-'92.] for the month ending April 30, 1892, and for ten months ending same. (Corrected to May 26, 1892.) 4^o. 34pp. ---- ---- Statement of foreign commerce and immigration for January, 1892. (Corrected to February 20, 1892.) 6pp. ---- ---- _Same._ For February, 1892. (Corrected to March 10, 1892.) 6pp. ---- ---- _Same._ For March, 1892. (Corrected to April 20, 1892.) 6pp. ---- ---- _Same._ For April, 1892. (Corrected to May 19, 1892.) 6pp. ---- ---- _Same._ For May, 1892. (Corrected to June 16, 1892.) 6pp. ---- ---- Exports of mineral oils and cotton. January, 1892. _Same._ February, 1892. _Same._ March, 1892. _Same._ April, 1892. _Same._ May, 1892. _Same._ June, 1892. _Broadsides._ ---- ---- Exports of breadstuffs, January, 1892. _Same._ February, 1892. _Same._ March, 1892. _Same._ April, 1892. _Same._ May, 1892. _Same._ June, 1892. Broadsides. ---- ---- Exports of the principal articles of domestic provisions. January, 1892. _Same._ February, 1892. _Same._ March, 1892. _Same._ April, 1892. _Same._ May, 1892. _Same._ June, 1892. _Broadsides._ ---- Statistical Abstract of the United States, 1891. Fourteenth number. Washington, 1892. xiii+344pp. .50 H.R. ex. doc. no. 53; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Communication from the chief of the bureau asking an appropriation for an additional clerk for his office. May 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. ex. doc. no. 228; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Commissioner of Customs. Report of the commissioner of customs for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 11pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1465. ---- Comptroller, First. Annual report of the first comptroller for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 16pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1459. ---- Comptroller, Second. Annual report of the second comptroller for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 6pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1557. ---- Comptroller of the Currency. [Twenty-ninth] annual report of the comptroller of the currency to the 1st session of the 52th Congress of the United States, December 7, 1891. Washington, 1891. (1)+86pp. .25 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1481, 1st ed. ---- ----Annual report of the comptroller of the currency to the 1st session of the 52d Congress. December 7, 1891. Washington, 1891. 2 vols. 1.50 ---- Internal Revenue. Report of the commissioner of internal revenue for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 87pp. .20 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1450. ---- ---- Report of the commissioner of internal revenue for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1891. [2d Edition, with tables.] Washington, 1891. 421pp. 1.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 4; 52d Cong., 1st sess. Also Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1450. ---- ---- Series 7, no. 11. Revised supplement no. 1. Gaugers' weighing manual, embracing regulations and tables for determining the taxable quantity of distilled spirits by weighing. January 26, 1892. Washington, 1892. 12^o. 17+501pp. 2.50 ---- Light-House Board. Statement relative to the appropriation for salaries of light keepers. February 15, 1892. 22pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 38; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Marine Hospital. Annual report of the supervising surgeon general of the marine hospital service for the fiscal year 1891. Washington, 1891. 354pp. 1.00 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1466. ---- ---- Abstract of sanitary reports. Vol. 7, nos. 1-26. January 1-July 1, 1892. pp. 1-284. ---- Mint. [Nineteenth] annual report of the director of the Mint to the Secretary of the Treasury for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 291pp. 1.00 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1468. ---- ---- Report of the director of the mint upon the production of the precious metals in the United States during the calendar year 1891. Washington, 1892. 321pp. 1.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 200; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Request of the director for $50,000 to continue the re-coinage of uncurrent coins. February 15, 1892. 2pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 36; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Miscellaneous Division. Report on immigration to the chief of the miscellaneous division, 1891. Washington, 1891. 10pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1484. ---- Register. Report of the Register of the Treasury for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 218pp. .25 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1473. ---- ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury submitting a proposed amendment to the appropriation bill, relating to the office of asst. register. June 7, 1892. 1p. H.R. ex. doc. no. 256; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Supervising Architect. Annual report for the year ending September 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 235pp., 21 pls. 1.00 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1477. ---- Supervising Special Agent. Annual report of the supervising special agent for 1891. Washington, 1891. 12pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. ---- Treasurer. Annual report of the Treasurer of the United States for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 114pp. .25 Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1478. ---- ---- Fourteenth annual report of the Treasurer of the U.S. on the sinking fund and funded debt of the District of Columbia. Washington, 1891. 45pp. Treasury Dep't doc. no. 1461. TREMAIN, MARY. Slavery in the District of Columbia. The policy of Congress and the struggle for abolition. (Abstract.) 5pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep., 1890, pp. 89-93. TRENT, WILLIAM PETERFIELD. A Virginia bill of attainder. The case of Josiah Philips. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 67-68. TREUB, M. A tropical botanic garden. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 20pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 817. TREUTLEN, JOHN R. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of J. R. Treutlen. February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 369; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TRIPLER, EUNICE. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of E. Tripler, widow of C. S. Tripler. (Compensation for "Tripler's manual.") January 20, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 50; 52d Cong., 1st sess. TRUE, FREDERICK WILLIAM. The puma or American lion. (_Felis concolor_ of Linnæus.) From Report of the Nat. Mus., 1888-'89, pp. 591-608. Washington, 1891. 20pp., 1 pl. UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. MONTHLY CATALOGUE. JOHN H. HICKCOX, Editor. VOL. VIII. WASHINGTON, D.C., JUNE, 1892. No. 6. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Washington, D.C. CATALOGUE. JUNE, 1892. TUCKERMAN, ALFRED. Bibliography of the chemical influence of light. Washington, 1891. iii, 1-22pp. Smithsonian pub. no. 785. UNION PACIFIC RAILWAY COMPANY. Report of the government directors of, to the Secretary of the Interior. 1891. Washington, 1891. 6pp. UNITED STATES BOARD ON GEOGRAPHIC NAMES. Report of the Board. 1891. Washington, 1892. 58pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 16; 52d Cong., 1st sess. _Note:_ Appendix A and B contain decisions of the board. ---- Reports from the committee on printing, on the report of the U.S. Board on geographic names. January 11 and February 10 and 26, 1892. 1+1+1pp. Sen. rep. nos. 8 and 210, and H.R. rep. no. 474; 52d Cong., 1st sess. UNITED STATES BUREAU OF EDUCATION. _See_ Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education. UNITED STATES CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSION. Eighth annual report, July 1, 1890, to June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 219pp., 8 pls. .50 H.R. ex. doc. no. 1, part 8; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Reports from the committee on printing favoring resolution to print 23,000 copies of the 8th report of the commission. March 9, and May 10, 1892. 1+1pp. H.R. rep. no. 1337 and Sen. rep. no. 341; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the commission as to persons employed not specifically appropriated for. April 12, 1892. 1p. Sen. mis. doc. no. 125; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Schedule of examinations for 1892. Departmental, railway mail, and Indian services, with instructions to applicants. 1892. Washington, 1892. 25pp. ---- Information relating to the appointment of stenographers in the various departments. June 10, 1892. 8pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 270; 52d Cong., 1st sess. UNITED STATES COAST AND GEODETIC SURVEY. Report of the superintendent showing the progress of the work during the fiscal year ending with June, 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. xxix, 780pp., 67 plates and charts. 3.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 80; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Changes made in the force of employés in the coast and geodetic survey during 1890. March 30, 1892. 8pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 180; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Statement of expenditures for the fiscal year 1890-'91. 28pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 151; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Tide tables for the Atlantic coast of the United States, together with 206 stations on the Atlantic coast of British America, for the year 1893. Washington, 1892. 250pp. .25 ---- Pacific coast pilot. Alaska. Part 1. Dixon entrance to Yakutat bay, with inland passage from strait of Fuca to Dixon entrance. 3d edition. Washington, 1891. Folio. 243pp., 19 pls. 2.00 ---- Terrestrial magnetism. Results of magnetic observations recorded at Los Angeles, California, 1882-1889. Part 1. Absolute measures. Observations by M. Baker, C. Terry, Jr., and R. E. Halter. Discussion and report by C. A. Schott. Appendix no. 8, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 45pp. .35 ---- _Same._ Part 2. Differential measures. Appendix no. 9, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 215pp., 9 pls. 1.25 ---- Physical hydrography. The gulf stream. Methods of the investigation and results of the research. By J. E. Pillsbury. Appendix no. 10, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 162pp., 25 pls. 1.25 ---- Geodesy. Determinations of gravity and of the magnetic elements in connection with the U.S. expedition to the west coast of Africa. 1889-'90. A report by E. D. Preston. Appendix no. 12, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 64pp., 11 pls. .75 ---- Mathematics. On an approximate method of computing probable error. By C. H. Kummell. On the determination by least squares of the relation between two variables. By M. Merriman. Appendix no. 13, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 13pp. .20 ---- Physical hydrography. On the use of observations of currents for prediction purposes. By J. F. Hayford. Appendix no. 14, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 15pp. .15 ---- Physical hydrography. Tides at Sandy Hook, observed and predicted times and heights during 1889. By J. F. Hayford. Appendix no. 15, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 12pp., 2 charts. .15 ---- Weights and measures. The relation of the yard to the metre. By O. H. Tittmann. Appendix no. 16, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 8pp. .15 ---- Geodesy. International geodetic association. Ninth conference. Address of George Davidson. Appendix no. 17, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 15pp. .15 ---- Weights and measures. The national prototypes of the standard metre and kilogramme. U.S. customary and metric standards. Transportation of the national prototypes from Paris to Washington, their official opening and certification and the deposit in the office of weights and measures. By O. H. Tittmann. Appendix no. 18, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 25pp., 1 pl. .20 ---- Geographical explorations. Early expeditions to the region of Bering sea and strait. From reports and journals of V. I. Bering. Translated by W. H. Dall. Appendix no. 19, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 18pp., 2 maps. .75 ---- Geographical explorations. Notes on an early chart of Long Island Sound and its approaches. By C. H. Townshend. Appendix no. 20, Report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 4^o. 6pp., map. .20 UNITED STATES CONSULAR REPORTS. Reports from the consuls of the United States. Vol. xxxvi, nos. 128-131, May-August, 1891. Washington, 1891. 664pp. 1.60 H.R. mis. doc. no. 18; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Vol. xxxvii, nos. 132-135, September-December, 1891. Washington, 1892. 589+xiiipp., 3 pls. 1.60 H.R. mis. doc. no. 154; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Vol. xxxviii, nos. 136-139. January-April, 1892. Washington, 1892. xvi, 1-810pp. 1.60 _Note:_ No. 139 contains "Local transportation" and "Underground conduits." ---- _Same._ May, 1892, no. 140. Washington, 1892. 192pp. .40 ---- Special consular reports. Vol. iii. Streets and highways in foreign countries. Washington, 1891. 592pp. 1.25 H.R. mis. doc. no. 20; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Vol. iv. Port regulations in foreign countries, 1891. Washington, 1891. 732pp. 1.25 ---- _Same._ Vol. v. Canals and irrigation in foreign countries, 1891. Washington, 1891. 346pp. 1.00 ---- _Same._ Vol. vi. Coal and coal consumption in Spanish-America. Gas in foreign countries. India rubber. Washington, 1892. 1 l., 601pp. 1.20 H.R. mis. doc. no. 153; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Gas in foreign countries. Washington, 1891. pp. 89-346+iiipp. .40 ---- _Same._ The slave trade in foreign countries. Washington, 1892. 128pp. .40 _UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION._ Report of the commissioner respecting the establishment of fish-cultural stations in the Rocky Mountain region and Gulf states. February 8, 1892. Washington, 1892. iv+88pp., 36 pls. .75 ---- Report on the fisheries of the Pacific coast of the United States. By J. W. Collins. [Extracted from the report of the Commissioner for 1888.] Washington, 1891. 269pp., 49 pls. 1.00 ---- The chemical composition and nutritive value of food-fishes and aquatic invertebrates. By W. O. Atwater. [Extracted from the report of the U.S. Fish Commission for 1888.] Washington, 1891. 192pp., 9 pls. .60 ---- A preliminary review of the apodal fishes or eels inhabiting the waters of America and Europe. By D. S. Jordan and B. M. Davis. [Extracted from the report of the U.S. Fish Commission for 1888.] Washington, 1891. 97pp., 9 pls. .50 ---- The fishing vessels and boats of the Pacific coast. By J. W. Collins. [Extracted from the bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission for 1890, pp. 13-48.] Washington, 1892. 38pp., 13 pls. .50 ---- Observations on the aquaria of the U.S. Fish Commission at central station, Washington, D.C. By W. P. Seal. [Extracted from the bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission for 1890, pp. 1-12.] Washington, 1892. 14pp., 4 pls. ---- Statement showing expenditures during the year ending June 30, 1891. 9pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 16; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimate of an appropriation to reimburse the fish commission for use of steamer _Albatross_ in conveying agents of the U.S. to Bering sea. January 28, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 103; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Commissioner submitting estimates of appropriations in connection with the urgent deficiency bill. February 1, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 109; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimate of appropriation for the completion of the fish hatchery in Vermont. June 7, 1892. 2pp. H. R. ex. doc. no. 255; 52d Cong., 1st sess. UNITED STATES GEOGRAPHICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN REGION. Contributions to North American ethnology, vol. 6. Washington, 1890. 4^o. xviii+794pp. 3.00 CONTENTS. The Cegiha language. By J. O. Dorsey. ---- Contributions to N. American ethnology, vol. 7. Washington, 1892. 4^o. x, 1-665pp. 3.00 H.R. mis. doc. no. 26; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CONTENTS. Dakota-English Dictionary. By S. R. Riggs. Edited by J. O. Dorsey. Washington, 1890. UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. Tenth annual report of the United States geological survey to the Secretary of the Interior, 1888-'89. By J. W. Powell, director. Part I.--Geology. [Part II.--Irrigation.] Washington, 1890. 2 vols. xv, 1-774: viii, 1-123pp., 98 pls. 3.00 ACCOMPANYING PAPERS. General account of the fresh water morasses of the U.S., with a description of the dismal swamp district of Virginia and North Carolina. By N. S. Shaler. The Penokee iron-bearing series of Michigan and Wisconsin. By R. D. Irving and C. A. Van Hise. The fauna of the lower cambrian olenellus zone. By C. D. Wolcott. ---- Eleventh annual report of the U.S. geological survey to the Secretary of the Interior, 1889-'90. By J. W. Powell, director. Part II, Irrigation. Washington, 1891. xiv, 1-395pp., 30 pls. 1.00 ---- Monographs, vol. xvi. Washington, 1889. 4^o. 340pp., 53 pls. 1.00 CONTENTS. The paleozoic fishes of North America. By J. S. Newbury. ---- Bulletin no. 71. Washington, 1891. 744pp. .50 CONTENTS. Index to the known fossil insects of the world, including myriapods and arachnids, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. ---- _Same._ No. 72. Washington, 1891. 229pp. .20 CONTENTS. Altitudes between Lake Superior and Rocky mountains, by Warren Upham. ---- _Same._ No. 73. Washington, 1891. xii, 139pp., 6 pls. .15 CONTENTS. The viscosity of solids, by Carl Barus. ---- _Same._ No. 74. Washington, 1891. 119pp. .15 CONTENTS. The minerals of North Carolina, by Fred'k Augustus Georth. ---- _Same._ No. 75. Washington, 1891. 173pp. .15 CONTENTS. Record of North American geology for 1887 to 1889 inclusive, by Nelson Horatio Darton. ---- _Same._ No. 76. Washington, 1891. 393pp. .25 CONTENTS. A dictionary of altitudes in the United States (Second edition), by Henry Gannett. ---- _Same._ No. 77. Washington, 1891. 51pp., 4 pls. .10 CONTENTS. The Texan permean and its mesozoic types of fossils, by Charles A. White. ---- _Same._ No. 78. Washington, 1891. 131pp. .15 CONTENTS. Report of work done in the division of chemistry and physics mainly during the fiscal year 1889-'90. Frank Wigglesworth Clarke, chief chemist. ---- _Same._ No. 79. Washington, 1891. 33pp., 17 pls. .10 CONTENTS. A late volcanic eruption in northern California and its peculiar lava, by Joseph Silas Diller. ---- _Same._ No. 80. Washington, 1891. 279pp. .20 CONTENTS. Correlation papers. Devonian and Carboniferous, by Henry Shaler Williams. ---- _Same._ No. 81. Washington, 1891. 447pp., 3 pls. .25 CONTENTS. Correlation papers. Cambrian, by Charles Doolittle Wolcott. ---- _Same._ No. 82. Washington, 1891. 273pp., 3 pls. .20 CONTENTS. Correlation papers. Cretaceous, by Charles A. White. ---- _Same._ No. 83. Washington, 1891. 173pp., 2 pls. .20 CONTENTS. Correlation papers. Eocene, by William Bullock Clark. ---- _Same._ No. 91. Washington, 1891. 88pp. .10 CONTENTS. Record of North American geology for 1890, by Nelson Horatio Darton. ---- Bulletins nos. 66 to 70. [Contents already noted.] Washington, 1892. 321pp., 6 pls. 1.00 H.R. mis. doc. no. 21; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ No. 71. [Contents already noted.] Washington, 1892. 2 l., v+744pp. .50 H.R. mis. doc. no. 22; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Nos. 72 to 75. [Contents already noted.] Washington, 1892. 660pp., 6 pls. 1.00 H.R. mis. doc. no. 23; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ No. 76. [Contents already noted.] Washington, 1892. 393pp. .25 H.R. mis. doc. no. --; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Nos. 77 to 80. [Contents already noted.] Washington, 1892. 494pp., 21 pls. 1.00 H.R. mis. doc. no. --; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Nos. 81 and 82. [Contents already noted]. Washington, 1892. 720pp., 6 pls. 1.00 H.R. mis. doc. no. 25; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Interior relative to reports of the geological survey [and census bureau] upon irrigation and the reclamation of lands. May 13, 1892. 73pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 100; 52d Cong., 1st sess. _Note:_ Information as to reports and maps printed and in progress. ---- Suggestions for the preparation of manuscript and illustrations for publication by the U.S. Geological Survey. By W. A. Croffut. January, 1892. 15pp. UNITED STATES MILITARY ACADEMY. Annual report of the superintendent of the U.S. military academy, 1891. Washington, 1891. 24pp. .15 ---- Report of the board of visitors to the West Point academy. December 14, 1891. Washington, 1891. 122pp., 11 pls. .35 ---- Report from the committee on printing favoring resolution to print 2,500 copies of the report of the visitors to the military academy, 1891. December 22, 1891. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on appropriations to accompany bill (H.R. 4636) making appropriations for the support of the U.S. military academy for 1892-'93. March 30, 1892. 5pp. H.R. rep. no. 925; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Reports from the committee on military affairs, etc., on bill making appropriations for the military academy for 1892-'93. 2+4pp. H.R. rep. no. 5 and Sen. rep. no. 363; 52d Cong., 1st sess. UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Bulletin No. 41. Bibliographies of American naturalists. 5. The published writings of Dr. Charles Girard. By G. Brown Goode. Washington, 1891. vi, 141pp., portrait. .50 ---- _Same._ No. 42. A preliminary descriptive catalogue of the systematic collections in economic geology and metallurgy in the U.S. Nat. Museum. By F. P. Dewey. Washington, 1891. xviii, 256pp., 34 pls. 1.50 ---- Scientific results of explorations of the U.S. Fish commission steamer _Albatross._ xxii. Descriptions of 34 new species of fishes collected in 1888 and 1889 principally among the Santa Barbara islands and in the gulf of California. By C. H. Gilbert. From proceedings of the U.S. Nat. Mus. v. xiv, pp. 539-566. [No. 880.] Washington, 1891. 28pp. ---- The biology of the hymenopterous insects of the family _chalcididæ_. By L. O. Howard. From Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. v. xiv, pp. 567-588. [No. 881.] Washington, 1892. 22pp. ---- A critical review of the characters and variations of the snakes of N. America. By E. D. Cope. From Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. v. xiv, pp. 589-694. [No. 882.] Washington, 1892. 106pp. ---- Note on the genus _Hiatula_ of Lacépède or _Tautoga_ of Mitchell. By T. Gill. From Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. v. xiv, p. 695. [No. 883.] 1p. ---- Notes on the genus _Chonerhinus_ or _Xenopterus._ By T. Gill. From Proceed. U.S. Nat. Mus. v. xiv, pp. 697-699. [No. 884.] 3pp. ---- On the genus _Gnathanacanthus_ of Bleeker. By T. Gill. From Proceed. U.S. Nat. Mus. v. xiv, pp. 701-704. [No. 885.] 4pp. ---- Notes on the _Tetraodontoidea._ By T. Gill. From Proceed. U.S. Nat. Mus. v. xiv, pp. 705-720. [No. 886.] Washington. 15pp., 1 pl. ---- Preliminary descriptions of 37 new species of hermit crabs of the genus _Eupagurus_ in the U.S. Nat. Mus. By J. E. Benedict. From Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. v. xv, pp. 1-26. [No. 887.] Washington, 1892. 26pp. ---- Description of two apparently new fly catchers from Costa Rica. By G. K. Cherrie. From Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. v. xv, pp. 27-28. [No. 888.] 2pp. ---- Report upon the condition and progress of the U.S. Nat. Museum during the year ending June 30, 1889. By G. B. Goode. From the report of the Nat. Mus. 1888-'89, pp. 1-277. Washington, 1891. 277pp., 4 pls. .75 ---- List of institutions and foreign and domestic libraries to which it is desired to send future publications of the Nat. Museum. From the report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89, pp. 191-277. Washington, 1891. 89pp. ---- The museums of the future. By G. B. Goode. From the report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89, pp. 427-445. Washington, 1891. 21pp. .50 ---- Te Pito te Henua, or Easter Island. By W. J. Thomson. From report of the Nat. Mus., 1888-'89, pp. 447-552. Washington, 1891. 106pp. 49 pls. ---- Aboriginal skin dressing; a study based on material in the U.S. Nat Mus. By O. T. Mason. From the report of the Nat. Mus. 1888-'89, pp. 553-589. Washington, 1891. 37pp., 33 pls. ---- The puma or American lion. (_Felis concolor_ of Linnæus.) By F. W. True. From report of the Nat. Mus. for 1888-'89, pp. 591-608. Washington, 1891. 18pp., 1 pl. ---- Animals recently extinct or threatened with extermination, as represented in the collections of the U.S. Nat. Museum. By F. A. Lucas. From report of the Nat. Mus. for 1888-'89, pp. 609-649. Washington, 1891. 41pp., 11 pls. ---- The development of the American rail and track, as illustrated by the collection in the U.S. Nat. Museum. By J. E. Watkins. From report of the Nat. Mus. 1888-'89, pp. 651-708. Washington, 1891. 59pp. ---- Explorations in Newfoundland and Labrador in 1887, made in connection with the cruise of the U.S. Fish Commission schooner _Grampus_. By F. A. Lucus. From report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89, pp. 709-728. Washington, 1891. 21pp., 1 pl. ---- On the bronze buddha in the U.S. Nat. Museum. By C. DeKay. From the report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89, pp. 729-735. Washington, 1891. 8pp., 1 pl. ---- Preliminary handbook of the department of geology of the U.S. Nat. Museum. By G. P. Merrill. From report of the Nat. Museum, 1888-'89. Appendix, pp. 1-50. Washington, 1891. 52pp. ---- Descriptive catalogue of the Abbott collection of ethnological objects from Kilima-Njaro, East Africa; collected and presented to the U.S. Nat. Museum by Dr. W. L. Abbott. From report of the Nat. Mus. for 1891, pp. 1-50. Washington, 1892. 52pp. UNITED STATES NAVAL ACADEMY. Annual register, 1891-'92. [With historical sketch.] Washington, 1891. 12^o. 96pp. UNITED STATES NAVAL OBSERVATORY. Observations made during 1887. With three appendices. Washington, 1892. 4^o. lxxxix+170+37+99+261pp., 10 pls. 3.00 H.R. mis. doc. no. 11; 52d Cong., 1st sess. APPENDICES. 1. Report upon some of the magnetic observatories of Europe. By C. C. Marsh, U.S.N. 37pp., 6 pls. 2. Magnetic observations at the U.S. naval observatory, 1890. By J. A. Hoogewerff, U.S.N. 99pp., 4 pls. 3. Meteorological observations and results at the U.S. naval observatory, 1883-1887. [By J. R. Eastman.] 261pp. ---- Washington observations, 1888. Appendix 1. Observations of double stars made at the U.S. Naval Observatory. Part 2d, 1880-1891. By Asaph Hall, Washington, 1892. 4^o. 203pp. 1.00 _Note:_ Part 1 was published in 1881 as appendix vi to Washington observations for 1877. ---- Report of the Superintendent for the year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1891. 13pp. ---- Memorial from practical astronomers for a change of management of the observatory. January 14, 1892. 8pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 40; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on naval affairs, adversely on bill (H.R. 2996) providing for a change in the management of the naval observatory. March 30, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 926; 52d Cong., 1st sess. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill (H.R. 3933) to set apart land for the use of the Lick observatory, etc. February 10, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 253; 52d Cong., 1st sess. UNIVERSITY OF MISSOURI. Report from the committee on military affairs to accompany bill (S. 1762) for the relief of the University of Missouri. January 21, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 93; 52d Cong., 1st sess. UNSELL, DAVID. Findings of the court of claims in the case of Unsell _v._ U.S. January 11, 1892. 2pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 38; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. UPHAM, WARREN. Altitudes between Lake Superior and Rocky mountains. Washington, 1891. 229pp. .35 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 72. UPTON, J. K. Finances of Maine. 4^o. 41pp. U.S. Census, 1890: Bulletin no. 162. ---- Summary of national, state, and local indebtedness. 4^o. 4pp. U.S. Census, 1890: Bulletin no. 176. ---- Assessed valuation of property, 1890. 4pp. 4^o. U.S. Census, 1890: Bulletin no. 192. UTAH. Report of the Governor of Utah to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. Washington, 1891. 58pp. ---- Report on the Industrial Christian Home Association of Utah. February 24, 1892. 5pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 104; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report [4th] of the commissioner of schools, 1891. 16pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 47; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on territories [and views of the minority] to accompany bill H.R. 7690, entitled A bill for the local government of the territory of Utah, and to provide for the election of certain officers in said territory. April 1, 1892. 28pp. .15 H.R. rep. no. 943; 52d Cong., 1st sess. UTAH COMMISSION. Report to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. Washington, 1891. 36pp. VAN FOSSEN, JOHN. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to remove charge of desertion against J. Van Fossen. February 6, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 178; 52d Cong., 1st sess. VARIGNY, HENRY DE. Temperature and life. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 24pp. .02 Smithsonian pub. no. 818. VASEY, GEORGE. Monograph of the grasses of the United States and British America. Washington, 1892. vi, 1-89, vii-xivpp. .75 Agr'l Dep't, Division of Botany: Contributions to Nat. Herbarium, vol. 3, no. 1. VENEZUELA STEAM TRANSPORTATION COMPANY. Message from the President of the United States relative to the claim of the Venezuela Steam Transportation Company. April 14, 1892. 105pp. .40 Sen. ex. doc. no. 79; 52d Cong., 1st sess. VIOSCA, JAMES, _Consul._ Orchilla in Lower California. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 4-5. VIVIAN, THOMAS J. Transportation by water in the United States. 4^o. 10pp. U.S. Census, 1890: Bulletin no. 179. WADSWORTH, M. E. Michigan mining school, Houghton, Mich. Sketch. 8pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 4, 1891, pp. 116-123. WAITE, MERTON BENWAY. Description of two new species of _Peronospora._ 5pp., 1 pl. Journal of mycology, v. 7, no. 2, pp. 105-109. WALCOTT, CHARLES DOOLITTLE. Correlation papers. Cambrian. Washington, 1891. 447pp., 3 pls. .50 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 81. ---- The fauna of the lower cambrian or olenellus zone. 252pp., 56 pls. U.S. Geol. Survey, Tenth annual report, 1888-'89, pp. 509-760. WALLACE, GEORGE H., _Consul-General._ Superphosphates in Australia. 8pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 529-536. ---- Australian wool season of 1891-'92. 5pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 130-134. WALSTON, LOUISE. Historical sketch of Smith college. 4pp., 3 pls. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 6, 1891, pp. 442-445. WAMER, WILLIAM D., _Consul._ The beat-sugar industry of Germany. 6pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 137, pp. 208-213. WAR CLAIMS. Report from the committee on war claims favoring bill (H.R. 639) to authorize the Secretary of War to investigate and provide for all claims for the use of church and school buildings for Government purposes during the late war. February 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 11; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Louisa Q. Lovell. February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 12; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Samuel Howard. February 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 13; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Andrew J. Duncan. February 4, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 16; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Stephen Moore, admr. of W. Hopper. February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 17; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Cumberland Female college of McMinnville, Tenn. February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 18; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Herain Johnson. February 4, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 19; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of book agents of the Methodist Episcopal church, south. February 4, 1892. 40pp. H.R. rep. no. 20; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of heirs of H. Cothes. (For stores.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 26; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of estate of D. B. Sanders. (For stores.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 27; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of widow of J. W. Leftwich. (For stores.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 28; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Lagrange Synodical college. (For property destroyed.) February 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 29; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Same. Favoring bill for the relief of P. C. Montgomery. (For steamer.) February 4, 1892. 5pp. H.R. rep. no. 30; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Alex'r Moffitt. (For property destroyed.) February 4, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 31; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of legatees of Mark Davis. (For property destroyed.) February 4, 1892. 6pp. H.R. rep. no. 33; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Anthony Koons. (For a horse.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 34; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of estate of F. M. Murray. (For coal.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 35; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. W. Hildreth. (For stores.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 36; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same. Favoring bill for the relief of H. M. Henson. (For pipe stav_es.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 42; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Henry Ware. (For cotton.) February 4, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 44; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of R. H. Crider. (For a horse.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 37; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for allowance of certain claims reported by the accounting officers of the Treasury under act of July 4, 1864. February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 38; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of H. Filhoil _et al._(For stores.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 45; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Mobile Marine Dock Company. (For use of dock.) February 4, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 46; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of B. & G. Cazes. (For cotton.) February 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 47; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. H. Stovall and W. Hughes. (For pipe staves.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 48; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Allard and Crozier. (For stores.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 49; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ----_ Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. P. Chouteau. (For construction of light-draft monitors.) February 4, 1892. 9pp. H.R. rep. no. 50; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Mary H. S. Robertson. (For rent.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 51; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of G. A. Hall. (For commissions on sales.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 52; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Warren Hall. (For cotton.) February 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 53; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Eliza E. Hebert. (For stores.) February 4, 1892. 15pp. H.R. rep. no. 54; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Anna C. Livingston. (For use of property.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 68; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for relief of heirs of Wm. Pitcher and A. Hayford and or's. February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 69; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for relief of the owners of brig _Abby Ellen_. (For loss of brig.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 70; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for relief of Jane L. Taylor. (For rails and lumber.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 74; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Payne, James & Co. (For use of storehouse.) February 5, 1892. 5pp. H.R. rep. no. 75; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for relief of the representatives of R. R. Vandiver. (For a horse.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 76; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. A. Lynch. (For services.) February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 71; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. D. Matthews. (For pay and emolument.) February 5, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 72; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of R. E. Morgan. (For a horse.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 77; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Mrs. C. N. Graves. (For damages to property.) February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 78; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Susannah P. Swoope. (For destruction of house.) February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 80; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Randolph Wesson. (For a mule.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 81; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Henry S. French. (For cotton.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 82; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Odon Deucatte. (For cotton.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 83; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Mrs. A. Shirley. For supplies.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 84; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of D. W. and M. H. Glassie and J. C. Nash. (For wood.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 85; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Union National Bank of New Orleans. (For seizure of deposits.) February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 86; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Valentine Sauppe. (For supplies.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 88; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Margaret Kennedy. (For timber, etc.) February 6, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 95; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. F. Kolbe. (Expenses of recruiting.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 96; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the heirs of W. D. Wilson. (For rent.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 102; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. H. Jones and T. D. Harris. (For use of rolling mill.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 103; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Sarah G. Smith, executrix of F. L. Smith. (For use of ground.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 110; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Nemiah Garrison, assignee of Moses Perkins. (For timber.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 111; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of A. L. H. Crenshaw. (For mules.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 112; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. B. Webster. (For services prior to muster.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 113; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of E. S. Havens. (For pay and allowance.) February 5, 1892. 11pp. H.R. rep. no. 114; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of G. O. Donnell. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 115; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. Galland. (For money expended in raising troops.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 116; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of certain persons in Nevada. (For money and services in repelling invasions.) February 5, 1892. 12pp. H.R. rep. no. 117; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of heirs of Miguel Salinas. (For occupancy of plantation.) February 5, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 123; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of G. F. Brott. (For cotton.) February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 124; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of heirs of S. T. Austin. (For cotton.) February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 125; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of H. McNairy, executor of A. C. Thomson. (For coffins.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 126; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief J. H. Bugg. (For services prior to muster.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 127; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief A. W. Pollard. (For services prior to muster.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 128; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. B. Ennis. (For a horse.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 129; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. C. M. Travis. (For supplies.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 130; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of S. F. Crider. (Expenses of recruiting.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 131; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Sarah K. T. Baker. (For rent of estate.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 132; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of heirs of Catherine Morin. (For occupancy.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 133; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Samuel Fels. (For seized tobacco.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 134; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. S. Frizell. (For a horse.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 135; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of James Bishop. (For a horse.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 136; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. N. Dorr. (For a horse.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 137; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Matilda Cook. (For a mule.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 138; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. G. Groom. (For stores.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 139; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of E. D. and A. S. Frobel. (For occupancy.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 140; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Andrea Lutz. (For recruiting expenses.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 141; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. C. Rudd. (For occupancy.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 142; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Ann E. Heiskell. (For stores.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 143; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of John Rhodes and wife. (For stores.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 144; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. S. Sammis. (For occupancy.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 145; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. D. Thorne. (For cotton.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 146; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Sally S. Tate. (For cotton.) February 5, 1892. 7pp. H.R. rep. no. 147; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. B. McClintock. (For horse.) February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 148; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Julia A. Humphries. (For occupancy.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 149; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. H. Mastin. (For occupancy.) February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 150; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Samuel Marsh. (For supplies.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 151; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Jane Linn. (For a horse.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 152; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of estate of M. L. Broadwell. (For horses.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 153; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Merritt Rose. (For a horse.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 154; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. H. Vaughan. (For a horse.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 155; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. A. Gregory. (For 10 mules.) February 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 156; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of T. V. Stirman. (For horses.) February 5, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 157; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to amend the record of Alvis Beshears. February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 158; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to pay Pennsylvania damages sustained from troops during the war. February 5, 1892. 14pp. H.R. rep. no. 166; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to indemnify Pennsylvania for money expended in 1864 for militia. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 167; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. E. Woodbridge. (For use of invention.) February 6, 1892. 10pp. H.R. rep. no. 177; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for relief of St. Joseph's Catholic church at Martinsburg, W. Va. (For occupancy.) February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 211; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of German Evangelical church of Martinsburg, W. Va. (Destruction of property.) February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 212; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Methodist Episcopal church of Martinsburg, W. Va. (For occupancy.) February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 213; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. M. Shaffer. (For occupancy.) February 8, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 214; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. H. Strickland. (For pay and allowances.) February 8, 1892. 9pp. H.R. rep. no. 217; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to examine and settle accounts of certain states and the city of Baltimore for moneys expended for military purposes during the war of 1812. February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 220; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of A. J. Worcester. (For rank and pay.) February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 226; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of N. B. Giddings. (For seized gunpowder.) February 8, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 227; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. F. Gibson. (For stores.) February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 238; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of F. A. Bliss. (For property destroyed.) February 9, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 239; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Emma C. Lovelace and S. D. Clark. (For live stock.) February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 241; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the settlement of claims of officers and crews of the Navy to certain moieties. February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 242; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the estate of F. H. Nichols. (For stores.) February 9, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 243; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of B. F. Rogers. (For stores.) February 9, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 244; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to reimburse California, Oregon and Nevada for moneys expended in the suppression of the rebellion. February 10, 1892. 45pp. H.R. rep. no. 254; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. B. Payne. (For supplies.) February 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 259; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of executors of L. R. Marshall. (For supplies.) February 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 260; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Rachel Dyer. (For supplies.) February 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 262; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Alex. Stoddart. (For cotton.) February 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 261; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Methodist church of Huntsville, Ala. (For occupancy.) February 10, 1892. 5pp. H.R. rep. no. 264; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Robert Spaugh. (For confiscated note.) February 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 265; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of G. M. Clapp. February 10, 1892, 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 268; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Sarah A. Clapp. (For services as surgeon.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 274; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of T. L. Higgins. (For supplies.) February 11, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 275; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Catherine Caine. February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 276; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of G. F. Smith, admr. of D. Smith. (For stores.) February 11, 1895. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 277; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Enoch Davis. (For balance of bounty.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 278; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of B. F. Moody & Co. (For balance on contract.) February 11, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 279; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. R. Wyrick. (For a mule.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H. R rep. no. 280; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of A. S. Lee. (For rent.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 281; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. B. Morrow. (For stores.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 282; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of D. J. Ockerson. (For travel pay.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 283; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of E. J. Aldrich. (For cotton.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 284; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Mary E. Atkinson. (For occupancy.) February 11, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 285; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Robert Travilla. February 11, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 286; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Lucy A. and A. G. Lee. (For supplies.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 287; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of James Regan. February 11, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 288; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. J. Alexander. (For pay for services.) February 11, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 289; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Battelle and Evans. (For supplies.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 290; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the catholic church at Dalton, Ga. (For occupancy.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 291; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the first Baptist church of Cartersville, Ga. (For property destroyed.) February 11, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 292; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of H. S. Saunders. (For stores.) February 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 300; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of S. M. Nalley. (For stores.) February 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 302; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Emeline E. Musgrave. (For nursing her stepsons.) February 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 303; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Hiram Somerville. (For supplies.) February 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 304; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of R. A. Spaulding, admr. of S. Blue. (For cattle.) February 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 305; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Fannie Pemberton. (For a boat.) February 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 306; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to refer the claim of the Cumberland Presbyterian church of Athens, Ala. (for occupancy) to the court of claims. February 13, 1892. 6pp. H.R. rep. no. 310; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Presbyterian church of Bethel Springs, Tenn. (For occupancy.) February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 311; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. B. Bazell. (For expenses of recruiting.) February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 312; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Col. S. K. N. Patton. (For pay and allowance.) February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 313; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. D. O'Brien. (For supplies.) February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 314; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. P. Hartman. (For services.) February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 315; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of George Turner. (For services as scout.) February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep., no. 316; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Nelson McLaughlin. (Expenses of recruiting.) February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 317; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of A. S. Johnson. (For stores.) February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 318; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. M. Henry. (For services.) February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 319; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of H. L. Bradley. (For property destroyed.) February 13, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 320; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of B. R. Hackney. (For stores.) February 13, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 321; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of R. H. Hoffman. (For property burned.) February 13, 1892. 12pp. H.R. rep. no. 322; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Lydia A. Magill adm'r. (For cattle.) February 13, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 323; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. B. Beard, and o'rs. (To court of claims.) February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 327; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of A. B. Carter. (To court of claims.) February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 328; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of A. Donats, and o'rs. (To court of claims.) February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 329; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of S. Moore, and o'rs. (To court of claims.) February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 330; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Overton Hotel Company, of Memphis, Tenn. (To court of claims.) February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 331; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of O. F. Montgomery, and o'rs. (To court of claims.) February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 332; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of S. L. McLemore. (To court of claims.) February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 333; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to authorize the court of claims to hear and determine the claim of the Citizens' Bank, of Louisiana. February 15, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 340; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Mobile and Girard Railroad company. (For services.) February 15, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 341; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of N. J. Bigley. (For supplies.) February 15, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 343; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. W. Schaumburg. (For pay and allowance.) February 15, 1892. 7pp. H.R. rep. no. 344; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Hamilton Crews. (For property destroyed.) February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 345; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Mrs. C. B. Meeha. (To court of claims.) February 15, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 346; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. H. Adams. February 16, 1892. 8pp. H.R. rep. no. 349; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the surviving partners of J. & O. P. Cobb & Co., and o'rs. (To court of claims.) February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 350; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of O. P. Cobb, and or's. (To court of claims.) February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 351; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. L. Rhea. (For cotton.) February 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 358; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Francis Millet. (For supplies.) February 16, 1892; 52d Cong., 1st sess. H.R. rep. no. 359; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the crew of the _Wyoming_. (For bounty.) February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 360; 52d Cong., 1st sess. UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. MONTHLY CATALOGUE. JOHN H. HICKCOX, Editor. VOL. VIII. WASHINGTON, D.C., JULY, 1892. No. 7. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Washington, D.C.\ CATALOGUE. JULY, 1892. WAR CLAIMS. _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of William Kendall. (For sutlers' supplies.) February 16, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 361; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of certain citizens of Jefferson county, Ky. (Damages to property.) February 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 374; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Same. Favoring bill for the relief of G. D. Hamilton. (Compensation for services.) February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 375; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of M. Grivot. (Money taken from Louisiana State Bank by military order.) February 16, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no 376; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of James S. Clark. (For cotton.) February 16, 1892. 7pp. H.R. rep. no. 377; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of O. P. Phillips. (For forage.) February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 388; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of T. Antisell. (For timber.) February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 389; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. S. Brantly. (For stores.) February 17, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 390; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. B. Cunningham. (For cotton.) February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 391; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of D. Dickson and o'rs. (For rent.) February 17, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 392; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of L. D. Sugg. (For stores.) February 17, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 393; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of A. Poland. (For stores.) February 17, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 394; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. Large. (For horse, &c.) February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 395; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of T. M. Matheny. (For pay as scout.) February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 396; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. A. Urquhart. (For occupancy.) February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 397; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of E. Gomez. (For loss on patents.) February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 398; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. M. Pritchard. February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 399; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Mrs. A. A. H. Richards. (For destruction of property.) February 17, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 400; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. H. Huson. (For stores.) February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 401; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Odd Fellows' Hall Assoc. of New Orleans. February 17, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 402; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Gerard Wood. (Surgeon's pay.) February 17, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 404; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of creditors of the Bank of Louisiana. (For money seized.) February 17, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 403; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of D.C. Isgrig. (For a horse.) February 18, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 412; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for a commission to ascertain facts concerning property taken at Cynthiana, Ky. February 18, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 413; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of M. P. Poullain. (For cotton.) February 19, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 417; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of James Sims. (For stores.) February 19, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 418; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. J. McConnell. (For horses.) February 19, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 419; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of M. Dittlinger. (For property seized.) February 24, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 429; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. W. Handlin. (For salary as judge.) February 24, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 431; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. W. Webb. (For restoration and retirement.) February 26, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 451; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of R. H. Montgomery. (For relief from judgment.) February 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 461; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Martinsburg, W. Va. (For occupancy.) February 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 465; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of St. Joseph's Catholic Church of Martinsburg, W. Va. (For occupancy.) February 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 467; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to refund W. Virginia the money paid for services during the rebellion. February 26, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 468; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of L. W. Washington. (For stores.) February 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 469; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. S. Wilcoxen. (For substitute furnished.) February 27, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 475; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Lester Noble. (For occupancy, &c.) February 27, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 480; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to facilitate the settlement of claims for arrears of pay and bounty. February 29, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 484; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the First Methodist church of Jackson, Tenn. (For occupancy.) February 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 15; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. G. W. Brooks. (Forfeit of a bond.) February 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 32; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Cummings, Doyle & Co. (For occupancy.) February 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 39; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. H. Hughes, _admr._ of D. Unsell. (For a ferry boat.) February 1, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 43; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of William Bushby. (For board of prisoners.) February 5, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 67; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the representatives of H. W. Archer. (For supplies.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 79; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of St. Charles College. (For occupancy.) February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 215; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of G. L. Cousens. (For property seized.) February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 216; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of John Sullivan. (For prize money.) February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 218; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of E. P. Alsbury. (For property destroyed.) February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 219; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. S. Neet, Jr. (Horse claim.) February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 225; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. W. Carmack. (For pay and allowances.) February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 228; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Alfred Smith. (For a mule.) February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 240; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of E. Burke, admr. of P. Kelly. (For supplies.) February 15, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 334; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. W. Parish. (For ice furnished hospitals.) February 24, 1892. 22pp. H.R. rep. no. 430; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of D. W. Boutwell. (For services as scout.) February 25, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 433; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Soloman Lusk. (For property destroyed.) February 25, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 434; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of M. S. Priest. (For special service.) February 25, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 435; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of First Michigan cavalry. (For expenses.) February 25, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 436; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the heirs of Edmund Wolf. (For foundry and fixtures destroyed.) February 25, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 438; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief Mount Zion Society. (For use and occupancy.) February 25, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 439; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. H. Wyatt. (For medicines, etc.) February 26, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 457; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of E. P. Ward. (For stores.) February 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 458; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. F. Wilson. (For use and occupancy.) February 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 462; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the estate of A. H. Herr. (For use and occupancy.) February 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 463; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. M. Shaffer. (For use and occupancy.) February 26, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 464; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. C. McCool. (For services.) February 26, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 466; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Charles Marklein. (For goods seized.) February 26, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep no. 470; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of F. S. Whitney. (For supplies.) March 2, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 509; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Same. Favoring bill for the relief of Frederick, Md. (Refund of ransom levied.) March 3, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 520; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of George Denny, Sr. (For corn.) March 3, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 522; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. M. Newman. (For supplies.) March 3, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 524; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Z. Turner. (For stores.) March 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 534; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. T. Bruen. (For services.) March 4, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 535; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of E. S. Cameron. (For fuel.) March 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 550; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of A. S. Core. (Settlement of his accounts as collector of revenue.) March 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 551; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill (H.R. 5452) to settle and adjust the claims of any State for defence of the U.S. March 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 552; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Levi Starn. March 7, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 553; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Cyrus Martin. March 7, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 554; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to reimburse the several States for interest on moneys expended in raising troops. March 7, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 555; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of H. Worthington. (For steamboat.) March 7, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 556; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of I. H. Wheat. (For a horse.) March 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 560; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of T. W. White. March 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 561; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of William and Mary College. (For destruction of property.) March 9, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 562; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of H. and H. Short. (For supplies.) March 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 563; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Adversely on bill for the relief of J. W. Eppes. (For stores and supplies.) March 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 564; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the sureties of D. Murphy. March 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 575; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief E. Cahalan. (For use of steamboat.) March 9, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 576; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bills for the relief of S. F. Engs and A. M. Randolph, _et al_. March 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 596; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Dr. Nathan Fletcher. (For cotton.) March 9, 1892. 8pp. H.R. rep. no. 600; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Florence Masonic Lodge, Ala. (For building destroyed.) March 9, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 601; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to reimburse Kansas for moneys expended. March 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 602; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of H. W. Shacklett. (For stores.) March 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 604; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. M. Higgins. (For stores.) March 10, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 605; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of G. K. Kirchner. (For stock of goods destroyed.) March 10, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 606; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of E. A. Buder. (For goods seized.) March 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 607; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. Herberer. (For services.) March 10, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 608; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. P. Randolph. (For supplies.) March 10, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 609; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of H. P. Carson. (Pay as scout.) March 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 611; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of G. F. Jocknick. March 10, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 612; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. L. Peters. (For musical instruments.) March 10, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 613; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Adversely on bill for the relief of S. G. Mitchell and E. J. Mahon. (For cotton.) March 11, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 652; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Sarah Grisson. March 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 653; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. A. Field. March 12, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 654; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. A. Danolds. (For care of horses.) March 12, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 655; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of S. A. Swart. (For supplies.) March 12, 1892. 7pp. H.R. rep. no. 656; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of James Miller. (For supplies.) March 14, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 662; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of L. D. Allen. (For property seized.) March 14, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 669; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Jackson Briscoe. (Horse claim.) March 14, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 670; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of L. D. Allen. (For stores.) March 14, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 671; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of M. E. Simerley. March 14, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 672; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of William Wolfe. (For loss of schooner.) March 14, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 682; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of T. L. Young. (For services.) March 14, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 684; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill to settle claims of Missouri militia organizations. March 14, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 695; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Berks Co., Pa., Agricultural Society. (For use of buildings.) March 14, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 698; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of T. F. Rowland. (Loss on contract.) March 15, 1892. 21pp. H.R. rep. no. 709; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of John Roach. (Balance due on _Dolphin_.) March 15, 1892. 16pp. H.R. rep. no. 710; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Atlantic Works, Boston. (Loss on contract.) March 15, 1892. 6pp. H.R. rep. no. 711; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Charles Gallagher. (Loss of vessel and cargo.) March 15, 1892. 5+1p. H.R. reps. nos. 712 and 713; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. R. Hathaway. March 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 721; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. H. Jones and T. D. Harris. (For property seized.) March 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 722; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of William Clift. (For wood.) March 16, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 723; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of V. Hernandez. (For transportation.) March 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 745; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Hagerstown, Md. (Refund of ransom.) March 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 746; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Middletown, Md. (Refund of ransom.) March 16, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 747; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of William Doyle and Hudson Cooper. (For logs seized.) March 18, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 776; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the owners of Columbia bridge, Penn. (Bridge destroyed.) March 19, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 777; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of D. K. Ponder. (For supplies.) March 19, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 778; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. L. Walls. (For supplies.) March 19, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 780; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. T. Hundley. March 19, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 782; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Daniel McLeod. (For loss on contract.) March 21, 1892. 7pp. H.R. rep. no. 797; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the William Boardman. (For loss on contract) March 31, 1892. 8pp. H.R. rep. no. 798; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Carr, Rogers & Co. March 23, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 814; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Benjamin Wilkes. March 23, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 815; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Methodist church of Point Pleasant, W. Va. (For occupancy.) March 23, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 827; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Thomas Moonlight. (For services.) March 25, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 828; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Mrs. W. H. Scanlan. March 23, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 830; 52d Cong., 1st sess/. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. F. Alsup. (For services.) March 24, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 848;. 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of T. O. Harter. (For services.) March 24, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 849; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of S. M. Honeycutt. (For services.) March 24, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 850; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of M. Keating. March 26 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 879; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Little Rock and Memphis R. R. Co. (For iron.) March 28, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 885; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Laura E. Maddox. (For tobacco seized.) March 28, 1892. 7pp. H.R. rep. no. 886; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Dabney Walker. (For services.) March 28, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 887; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. and E. S. Cameron. (For fuel.) March 28, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 888; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of R. and A. E. Johnson. (For tobacco seized.) March 28, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 890; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Roman Catholic church, Jackson, Miss. (For property destroyed.) March 28, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 903; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of G. M. Hazen and o'rs. (For rent.) March 31, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 934; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of D. Dickson and o'rs. (For rent.) March 31, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 935; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of M. V. Maddox. April 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 970; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. T. Brown. (For services.) April 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 971; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of J. A. Bates. (For cotton.) April 4, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 972; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. R. Sautter. April 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 980; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Adversely on bill for the relief of John Reilly. April 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 995; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Lewis Thompson. April 6, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 997; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. V. Neidlinger. (For supplies.) April 6, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 1007; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Lewis Deems. April 6, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 1008; 52d Cong., 1st sess/. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of W. A. Quarles. (For supplies.) April 6, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 1009; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of F. A. Brown. April 6, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 1010; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Z. J. White. April 7, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 1011; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of C. C. Taggart. (For a substitute.) April 7, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 1012; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of Mary Barron (For prize money.) April 7, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 1017; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of loyal citizens of Loudoun Co., Va. (Property destroyed.) April 7, 1892. 7pp. H.R. rep. no. 1018; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- _Same._ Favoring bill for the relief of the Christian church of Savannah, Mo. (For occupancy.) April 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 1030; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WAR DEPARTMENT. Annual report of the Secretary of War, 1891. Washington, 1891. 26pp. .10 ---- Report of the Secretary of War; being part of the message and documents, 1st session, 52d Congress. In five volumes. vol. 1. Washington, 1892. 908pp., 3 maps, 11 pls. 1.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 1, part 2, v. 1; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CONTENTS. Annual reports of the military departments, 1891. ---- Report of the Secretary of War; being part of the message and documents, 1st session, 52d Congress. In five volumes. vol. 2 in 6 parts. Washington, 1891. 1.00 H.R. ex. doc. no. 1, part 2, v. 2; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CONTENTS. Report of the Chief of Engineers, 1891. 6 vols. ---- Report of the Secretary of War; being part of the message and documents, 1st session, 52d Congress. In five volumes. vol 3. Washington, 1892. 758pp., 73 pls. 1.25 H.R. ex. doc. no. 1, part 2, v. 3; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CONTENTS. Report of the chief of ordinance, 1891. ---- Report of the Secretary of War; being part of the message and documents, 1st session, 52d Congress. In five volumes. vol. iv. Washington, 1892. 781pp., 27 charts, 10 pls. 1.25 H.R. ex. doc. no. 1, part 2, v. 4; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CONTENTS. Report of the Chief Signal officer, 1891. ---- Report of the Secretary of War; being part of the message and documents, 1st session, 52d Congress. In five vols. vol. 5. Washington, 1892. 578pp., 7 fol. l. 1.25 H.R. ex. doc. no. 1, part 2, v. 5; 52d Cong., 1st sess. CONTENTS. Reports of the inspector-general of the army. ---- Light artillery drill regulations, United States army. Adopted October 3, 1891. Washington, 1891. 567pp., sq. 12^o. 1.50 ---- Infantry drill regulations, United States army. Adopted October 3, 1891. Washington, 1891. 353pp. sq. 12^o. 1.00 ---- Cavalry drill regulations, United States army. Adopted October 3, 1891. Washington, 1891. 534pp. sq. 12^o. 1.75 ---- Alphabetical list of additions made to the War Department library from June, 1884, to June, 1891. Washington, 1891. 114pp. 2.00 ---- Register of the War Department, January 1, 1892. Washington, 1892. 219pp. .75 ---- Supplemental estimates submitted by the Secretary of War for 1892-93. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 81; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill authorizing the Secretary of War to lease certain public property. February 8, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 171; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimate of an appropriation for the purchase of machine guns of small-arms caliber for the fiscal year 1892-93. February 12, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 129; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Communication from the Secretary of War requesting authority to relieve certain officers of the pay department of the army of checkages against their accounts. February 18, 1892. 15pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 135; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimate of deficiency in appropriation for printing and binding for the War Department for 1891-'92. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 136; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of War requesting that the War Department library be designated as a depository for government publications. March 24, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 171; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- List of employés in the Department who are not employed as laborers, nor as members of the classified civil service, and who are not specifically authorized by law. April 21, 1892. 8pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 82; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the adjutant-general representing the necessity for additional room for the division of military information. May 4, 1892. 4pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 221; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Adjutant-General. Annual report of the adjutant-general, 1891. Washington, 1892. 18pp. .10 ---- ---- Official army register for January, 1892. Washington, 1892. 425pp. 1.00 ---- ---- Compendium of general orders from the adjutant-general's office amending army regulations, 1892. Washington, 1892. 171pp., 12^o. ---- ---- The resistance of guns to tangential rupture. Washington, 1892. 4^o. 72pp. .75 ---- Board of Ordnance and Fortifications. Report of the board. January 5, 1892. Washington, 1892. 112pp., 8 pls. .50 H.R. ex. doc. no. 12; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Report from the committee on printing favoring resolution to print 500 additional copies of the report of the board of ordnance and fortifications. May 17, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 687; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Commissary-General. Annual report of the commissary-general of subsistence, 1891. Washington, 1892. 14pp. ---- Engineers. Annual report of the chief of engineers, 1891. [Without appendices.] Washington, 1891. xxiii, 1-514pp. .50 ---- ---- Annual report of the chief of engineers, 1891. [With appendices.] 6 vols. Washington, 1891. 5.00 ---- ---- Statement showing the names, etc., of each civilian engineer employed from July, 1890, to June 30, 1891, in the work of improving rivers and harbors. 9pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 75; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Inspector-General. Annual report of the inspector-general to the major-general commanding the army for the year 1891. Washington, 1891. 91pp., 1 fol. l. .25 ---- ---- Annual report of the inspector-general to the Secretary of War, for the year 1891. Washington, 1891. 34pp. .15 ---- ---- Report of the inspector-general of the army to the major-general commanding the army. 1891. (2) Report of the inspector-general of the army to the secretary of war. 1891. (3) Report of an inspection of the soldiers' home. Washington, 1892. 578pp., 7 fol. l. 1.25 H.R. ex. doc. no. 1, part 2, v. 5; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Letter from the inspector-general in reference to clothing allowance for ordnance-sergeants. January 5, 1892. 4pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 48; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Judge-Advocate-General. Annual report of the acting judge-advocate-general. 1891. Washington, 1892. 21pp. .10 ---- Major-General. Report of the Major-General commanding the army, 1891. Washington, 1891. 225pp, 3 maps. .50 ---- Ordnance Officer. Annual report of the chief of ordnance, 1891. Washington, 1892. 758pp., 73 pls. 1.25 ---- ---- Report of the chief of ordnance showing the cost of type guns and other guns. January 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 13; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Letter from the chief of ordnance in regard to the disposition of obsolete and unserviceable arms, etc. March 26, 1892. 3pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 174; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Notes on the construction of ordnance. No. 57. January 12, 1891. Design for an experimental carriage for a 7-inch b. l. siege howitzer. By Capt. William Crozier. 4^o. 24pp., 1 pl. .50 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 58. June 19, 1891. Effects of fire on gun carriages. By E. Muzeau. Translated by Lieut. F. P. Peck, ordnance dept. 4^o. 70pp. .75 ---- ---- _Same._ No. 59. July 23, 1891. The resistance and shrinkages of built up cannon, with application to United States army ordnance. Supplementary to Notes on the construction of ordnance no. 35. By Capt. R. Birnie. 4^o. 48pp., 8 pls. .75 ---- Paymaster-General. Annual report of the paymaster-general of the army. 1891. Washington. 24pp. .10 ---- Quartermaster-General. Annual report of the quartermaster-general, 1891. Washington, 1892. 218pp. 1.00 ---- Signal Office. Annual report of the chief signal officer to the Secretary of War for the year 1891. Washington, 1891. 34pp. ---- ---- Annual report of the chief signal officer for the year ending June 30, 1891. Washington, 1892. 781pp., 27 charts, 11 pls. 1.25 H.R. ex. doc. no. 1, part 2, v. 4; 52d Cong., 1st sess. APPENDICES. No. 1. Report of the officer in charge of the division of military signaling. 7p. No. 2. Report of the officer in charge of telegraph division. 6pp. No. 3. Report of the officer in charge of the verification of official forecasts. 10pp. No. 4. Report of forecasts of cold waves. 5pp. No. 5. Report of the professor in charge of the river and flood division. 194pp., 1 chart. [This appendix contains "Practical rules for prediction of flood stages of rivers."] No. 6. Report of officer in charge of State weather services. 32pp. No. 7. Report of the officer in charge of the stations division. 24pp. No. 8. Annual report of data division. 24pp., 2 pls. No. 9. Farewell order of the chief signal officer, June 30, 1891. 2pp. No. 10. Report of assistant professor in charge of the instrument division. 44pp., 8 pls., 1 chart. No. 11. Report of bibliographer and librarian. 24pp. [Includes a list of publications of the U.S. Signal Service from 1861 to July 1, 1891.] No. 12. Report of supply and miscellaneous division. 22pp. No. 13. Changes in signal service stations, and annual meteorological summaries for 1890. 101pp. No. 14. Temperature data, 1890, from signal service and voluntary observers. 133pp. No. 15. Precipitation data, 1890, from signal service and voluntary observers. 67pp. No. 16. Dates of the first and last killing frosts for the season 1890-'91. 10pp. No. 17. International pressure and storm charts. By A. W. Greely. 31pp., 25 charts. ---- ---- Charts showing "average monthly cloudiness" in the United States. Prepared under direction of A. W. Greely, chief signal officer. Washington, 1891. 12 charts, folio. ---- ---- Charts showing "isobars, isotherms, and winds" in the United States for each month from January, 1871, to December, 1873. Prepared under direction of A. W. Greely, chief signal officer. Washington, 1891. 36 charts, 4^o. ---- ---- Charts showing the "probability of rainy days," prepared from observations of eighteen years. Prepared under the direction of A. W. Greely, chief signal officer. Washington, 1891. 12 charts, folio. ---- ---- Diurnal fluctuations of atmospheric pressure at twenty-nine selected stations in the United States. By A. W. Greely, chief signal officer. Washington, 1891. v+15pp., 4^o. ---- ---- International monthly charts of mean pressures and wind directions at 7 a. m., Washington mean time, for 1882 and 1883. Prepared under direction of A. W. Greely, chief signal officer. Washington, 1891. 24 charts, folio. ---- ---- Mean temperature and their corrections in the United States. Prepared under direction of A. W. Greely, chief signal officer, by A. McAdie. Washington, 1891. x+45pp., 4^o. ---- ---- Letter from the Secretary of war transmitting a report of the chief signal officer of the army on the climatic conditions of the state of Texas. Washington, 1892. 4^o. 120pp., 23 charts. Sen. ex. doc. no. 5; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- ---- Normal temperature charts by decades for the United States and the Dominion of Canada. Prepared under direction of A. W. Greely, chief signal officer. Washington, 1891. 72 charts, folio. ---- ---- Charts showing average velocity and direction of the wind, prepared from observations for seventeen years. [Washington, 1891.] 36 charts, folio. ---- ---- Charts showing maximum and minimum temperatures by decades for all years. [Washington, 1891.] 37 charts, folio. ---- ---- Summaries of international meteorological observations. January to June, 1889. Washington, June, 1891. [Discontinued.] ---- ---- Instructions for the use of the rain gauge. Washington, 1891. 7pp. ---- ---- Index of meteorological observations in the United States. Compiled in records division under direction of A. W. Greely, chief signal officer. Washington, 1891. 305pp. 4^o. _milliograph_. ---- ---- Extracts from the U.S. statutes at large affecting the signal corps of the army. (December, 1887, to March, 1891.) Washington, 1891. 28pp. ---- ---- Special orders. 1888-'91. Washington. 4^o. ---- ---- General orders. 1867-'91. Washington. 12^o. ---- ---- Circulars. 1872-'91. Washington. 12^o. ---- ---- Publications of the U.S. Signal Service from 1861 to July 1, 1891. 21pp. War Dep't, Signal office: Annual report 1891, appendix no. 11. ---- Surgeon-General. Annual report of the surgeon-general of the army, 1891. Washington, 1891. 146pp. .50 ---- ---- Communication relative to bookbinding for the library of the surgeon-general's office. March 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 155; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WARINGTON, ROBERT. Six lectures on the investigations at Rothamsted experimental station delivered under the provisions of the Lawes agricultural trust. Washington, 1892. 113pp., 11 pls. .75 Agr'l Dep't, Office of Experiment stations: Bulletin no. 8. WAR OF THE REBELLION. A compilation of the official records of the union and confederate armies. Published under the direction of the Secretary of War. Series 1, vol. 34 in 4 parts. Part 1, reports. Parts 2, 3, 4, correspondence. Washington, 1891. 4 vols. 3.00 CONTENTS. Chapter xlvi. Operations in Louisiana and trans-Mississippi and territories. January 1-June 30, 1864. ---- _Same._ Series 1, vol. 35 in 2 parts. Part 1, reports, correspondence, etc. Part 2, correspondence. Washington, 1891. 2 vols. 1.50 CONTENTS. Chapter xlvii. Operations in South Carolina and Florida, and on the Georgia coast. January 1-November 13, 1864. ---- _Same._ Series 1, vol. 36, in 3 parts. Part 1, reports. Part 2, correspondence. Washington, 1891. 3 vols. 2.50 CONTENTS. Chapter xlviii. Operations in southeastern Virginia and in North Carolina. May 1-June 12, 1864. ---- _Same._ Series 1, vol. 37, in 2 parts. Part 1, reports, correspondence, etc. Part 2, correspondence. Washington, 1891. 2 vols. 1.50 CONTENTS. Chapter xlix. Operations in northern Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsylvania. May 1-August 3, 1864. ---- _Same._ Series 1, vol. 38, in 5 parts. Parts 1-3, reports. Parts 4-5, correspondence, etc. Washington, 1892. 2 vols. 3.75 CONTENTS. Chapter 1. The Atlanta, Ga., campaign. May 1-September 8, 1864. ---- _Same._ Series 1, vol. 39, in 2 parts. Part 1, reports. Part 2, correspondence, etc. Washington, 1892. 2 vols. 1.50 CONTENTS. Chapter li. Operations in Kentucky, southwest Virginia, Tennessee, Mississippi, Alabama, and north Georgia (the Atlanta campaign excepted). May 1-November 13,1864. ---- _Same._ Atlas to accompany the official records of the union and confederate armies. Compiled by Capt. Calvin D. Cowles. Parts 1-4. Washington, 1891-'92, folio. 1.60 _Note:_ This atlas is issued in parts of five plates each. ---- Estimate of an appropriation for battle lines, and sites for tablets at Antietam. February 27, 1892. 4pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 146; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WARFIELD, E. D. Miami University. Sketch. 6pp., 1 pl. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 5, 1891, pp. 30-35. WARREN, JOHN. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of John Warren. (To amend record.) March 1, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 496; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WASHBURN, ALBERT H. Beet culture in Germany. 10pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 104-113. ---- German cereal and live-stock statistics. 1889 and 1890. 3pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 121-123. ---- Fishery legislation in Germany. 4pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 553-556. WASHINGTON. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill granting lands to the State of Washington for a fish hatchery. January 18, 1892. 1p. Sen. rep. no. 40; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Memorial of the legislature favoring an appropriation for the construction of a ship canal from Salmon bay, on Puget sound, to Lake Union, etc. March 3, 1892, 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 88; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WASHINGTON, LEWIS W. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of L. W. Washington. (For stores.) January 25, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 98; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WATERWAY. Report from the committee on interstate and foreign commerce favoring joint resolution to promote the improvement of the waterway from the head of Lake Superior to the sea. February 8, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 185; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WATKINS, JOHN ELFRETH. The development of the American rail as illustrated by the collection in the U.S. Nat. Museum. From the report of the Nat. Mus., 1888-'89, pp. 651-708. Washington, 1891. 60pp. ---- The Ramsden dividing engine. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 21pp., 3 pls. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 832. WEBB, ALEXANDER R., _Consul._ Commerce of the Philippine islands. 10pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 146-155. WEBSTER, F. M. Notes on the grain toxoptera. 4pp. Insect Life, v. 4. nos. 7-8, pp. 245-248. ---- Early published references to some of our injurious insects. 4pp. Insect Life, v. 4, nos. 7-8, pp. 262-265. ---- Report of entomological work of the season of 1891. 12pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Entomology: Bulletin no. 25, pp. 63-74. ---- WILLIAM. Report from the Secretary of State upon the claim of Webster against Great Britain. January 26, 1892. 18pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 23; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WEDDERBURN, ALEXANDER J. Special report on the extent and character of food adulterants, including state and other laws relating to foods and beverages. Washington, 1892. 174pp. .50 Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 32. WEDGWOOD, WILLIAM W. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill granting an honorable discharge to W. W. Wedgwood. February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 121; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WEEKS, STEPHEN B. Raleigh's settlement on Roanoke Island. An historical survival. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep., 1890, pp. 97-98. WELSH, WILLIAM. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of William Welsh. February 16, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 354; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WERNHAM, F. H. On aerial locomotion. From the Smithsonian report for 1889. Washington, 1890. 21pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 789. WERTHEIM, NICHOLAS, _Consul_. The imperial Moscow technical school. 2pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 161-162. WEST, BLUFORD. Report from the committee on Indian affairs favoring bill for the relief of the estate of B. West. (For use of salt works by cherokee nation.) February 6, 1892. 9pp. H.R. rep. no. 182; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WEST VIRGINIA. Report from the committee on claims to accompany S. res. 9 in relation the refunding a portion of the direct tax of 1861 to W. Va. January 18, 1892. 14pp. Sen. rep. no. 31; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on claims favoring bill to refund W. Virginia money paid 133 reg't W. Va. militia. January 25, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 99; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WESTERN PAVING AND SUPPLY COMPANY. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for payment of claim of the Western Paving and Supply company. February 4, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 22; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WHEATON, W. R., and CHAMBERLAIN, C. H. Report from the committee on public lands favoring bill for the relief of Wheaton and Chamberlain. (Clerk hire advanced in land office.) January 18, 1892. 24pp. Sen. rep. no. 38; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WHITE, CHARLES ABIATHAR. The Texan permean and its mesozoic types of fossils. Washington, 1891. 51pp., 4 pls. .10 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 77. ---- Correlation papers. Cretaceous. Washington, 1891. 273pp., 3 pls. .20 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 82. ---- EMERSON E., _ll. d._ Promotions and examinations in graded schools. Washington, 1891. 64pp. .25 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 7, 1891. ---- Technical training in American schools. 4pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 963-966. ---- F. F. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill to pay White for a horse taken by the government. January 14, 1892. 3pp. Sen. rep. no. 30; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WIGFALL, F. H., _Consul_. Labor in Leeds. 6pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 186-191. WILLARD, A., _Consul_. Commerce and mines of Sonora. 8pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 140, pp. 122-129. WILLITS, EDWIN. The coöperation of the Department of Agriculture with the educational forces in the United States relating to agriculture. Washington, 1892. 20pp. WILLIAMS, CHARLES P., _Consul._ Navigation from Paris to the sea. 5pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 136, pp. 1-5. ---- HENRY SHALER. Correlation papers. Devonian and carboniferous. Washington, 1891. 279pp. .20 U.S. Geol. Survey: Bulletin no. 80. ---- W. A., _d. d._ Franklin College, New Athens, Ohio. Sketch. 3pp. Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 5, 1891, pp. 203-205. WILLOUGHBY, WILLIAM F. State activities and politics. (Abstract.) 2pp. Am. Hist. Assoc. rep. 1890, pp. 85-86. WILSON, EZRA A. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of E. A. Wilson. February 6, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 179; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- THOMAS. Criminal anthropology. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 72pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 829. ---- WILLIAM F. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of W. F. Wilson. (For use and occupancy.) January 25, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 96; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WINDER, WILLIAM A. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to restore W. A. Winder to the U.S. army, etc. February 5, 1892. 4pp. H.R. rep. no. 108; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WINLOCK, WILLIAM CRAWFORD. The progress of astronomy for 1889, 1890. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 64pp. .25 Smithsonian pub. no. 804. WINN, D. M. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of D. M. Winn, former postmaster. February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 59; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WINTON, A. L. On the use of sodium chlorine in the Lindo-Gladding method of determining potash. 3pp. Agr'l Dep't, Division of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 31, pp. 148-150. WISE, CURTIS P. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to remove charge of desertion against C. P. Wise. February 6, 1892. 9pp. H.R. rep. no. 181; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WITSKOWSKI, B., and GORE, J. H. The history of geodetic operations in Russia. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 22pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 812. WOODBURN, JAMES ALBERT. Higher education in Indiana. Washington, 1891. 200pp., 32 pls. .50 Interior Dep't, Bureau of Education: Circular of information no. 1, 1891. WOODMAN, GEORGE E. The proper place of form study in education. 3pp. Clarke, I. E., Art and industry, pt. 2, pp. 1272-1274. WOODRUFF, HENRY. Memorial.--Claim against Venezuela in respect to first mortgage bonds of "Ferro-carril del Este." March 22, 1892. 8pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 100; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WOODS, C. D. Feeding stuffs low in carbohydrates. 3pp. Agr'l Dep't, Div. of Chemistry: Bulletin no. 31, pp. 34-36. WOODWARD, ROBERT SIMPSON. Mathematical theories of the earth. From the Smithsonian report for 1890. Washington, 1891. 20pp. .10 Smithsonian pub. no. 805. WORCESTER, ALFRED J. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill for the relief of A. J. Worcester. (For pay and grade.) January 14, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep, no. 25; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WORKMAN, THOMAS C. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of T. C. Workman. February 8, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 210; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WORLD'S FAIR, CHICAGO. Mr. Henderson's resolution of inquiry concerning the World's Fair. 3pp. H.R. mis. doc. no. 68; 52d Cong., 1st. sess. ---- Report from the committee on appropriations favoring resolution for inquiry touching the management of the world's fair and expenditures therefor. February 4, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 10; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill (H.R. 618) authorizing the Secretary of War to detail certain army officers to special duty in connection with the world's fair. February 9, 1892. 1p. H.R. rep. no. 236; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Annual report of the World's Fair Columbian commission, and other papers relating to the exposition. February 25, 1892. 92pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 142; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury requesting an appropriation for the government exhibit. March 5, 1892. 1p. H.R. ex. doc. no. 153; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on banking and currency favoring bill (H.R. 8001) to authorize a national bank at Chicago to establish a branch office upon the grounds of the exposition. April 19, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 1136; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Estimates for appropriations for the board of lady managers for 1892-'93. 2pp. H.R. ex. doc. no. 157; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ---- Report from the committee on appropriations on the management of the world's fair, and expenditures, etc. [With testimony.] May 20, 1892. xv+698pp., 1 pl. 1.25 H.R. rep. no. 1454; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WORTHINGTON, JOHN, _Consul_. The electric lighting of Malta. 9pp. U.S. Consular Reports no. 138, pp. 537-545. WRIGHT, HENRY H. Adverse report from the committee on military affairs on bill for the relief of H. H. Wright. February 8, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 203; 52d Cong., 1st sess. WYOMING. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill (S. 521) granting to Wyoming certain lands in the Fort D. A. Russell military reservation for fairgrounds. February 4, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 166; 52d Cong., 1st sess. YAQUINA BAY, OR. Letter from the Secretary of War transmitting report of improvements the entrance of Yaquina Bay. February 8, 1892. 8pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 30; 52d Cong., 1st sess. YELLOWSTONE NATIONAL PARK. Report of the superintendent, to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. Washington, 1891. 21pp. ---- Letter from the Secretary of the Interior relative to certain settlers within the Yellowstone National Park. February 29, 1892. 13pp. Sen. ex. doc. no. 47; 52d Cong., 1st sess. YOSEMITE NATIONAL PARK. Report of the acting superintendent to the Secretary of the Interior, 1891. Washington, 1891. 10pp. YOSEMITE VALLEY and MARIPOSA BIG TREE GROVE. Memorial. February 29, 1892. 2pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 84; 52d Cong., 1st sess. YOUNG, WM. F. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of W. F. Young. February 5, 1892. 3pp. H.R. rep. no. 62; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ZANONE, JULIUS C. Report from the committee on claims favoring bill for the relief of J. C. Zanone. (For rent of building.) February 5, 1892. 2pp. H.R. rep. no. 119; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ZELL, HENRY. Report from the committee on military affairs favoring bill to retire H. Zell. January 19, 1892. 2pp. Sen. rep. no. 45; 52d Cong., 1st sess. ZOOLOGICAL PARK. Letter from the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution recommending an increase of appropriation for maintenance of the park. April 4, 1892. 4pp. Sen. mis. doc. no. 114; 52d Cong., 1st sess. Life-Size Portrait Etching of George Washington BY HENRI LE FORT, OF PARIS. This great work by the President of the French Society of Etchers has been pronounced everywhere to be a masterpiece of art. Both the French and American governments promptly gave it the stamp of their approval by becoming early purchasers. We have bought from the artist all the copies remaining in his possession, and offer them as follows: Signed Artist's Remarque Proof, on Japan paper $100.00 Ordinary Prints 18.00 HENRI LE FORT'S GEORGE WASHINGTON. Between the two windows of the late General Grant's library is a large portrait bust of Washington, engraved by Henri Le Fort, said by Mr. McLane and others to be the best presentment they had seen of the great founder of American independence. Mr. Huntington, a well-known amateur, possesses three hundred portraits of Washington, and he claims that Henri Le Fort's etching is the best. This celebrated French aquafortist obtained the following rewards: A medal at the Paris Salon in 1881; a medal at the Boston Exposition in 1883; a diploma of honor at Caen.; a medal at Amsterdam, and one this year at Antwerp. All these medals were awarded on HENRI LE FORT'S LIFE-SIZE ETCHING OF GEORGE WASHINGTON.--_Daily News_ (_Philadelphia_), _December 18, 1885_. Life-Size Portrait Etching of Christopher Columbus. BY F. FOCILLON, OF PARIS. This is a companion picture to Le Fort's Washington by Le Fort's great rival, whose etchings are well known in America. His work has not quite the boldness of Le Fort, but it excels in attention to fine detail, and has received unqualified approval from critics. There have been printed twenty-five special remarque proofs and 100 double remarque proofs on parchment. Later on will be printed 100 remarque proofs on Japan paper and 500 on Holland paper. We can supply at present-- Special proofs on parchment, signed, 3 remarques (the centre remarque being a pen sketch) $100.00 Double remarque proofs, parchment, signed 72.00 Address, W. H. LOWDERMILK & CO., Washington, D.C. 1424-1426 F STREET. A Manual of Congressional Practice (The U.S. Red Book). BY THOMAS H. McKEE. Being an outline of the legislative and parliamentary proceedings, or review of daily practice in the Senate and House of Representatives, showing the actual method of work from the organization to the close of a Congress. Royal 8vo, 398 pages, red roan binding. Postpaid, $3.50. LIFE OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN. BY WARD H. LAMON. 8vo, CLOTH, WITH PORTRAITS. POSTPAID, $5.00. We have a few copies of this book, which has long been out of print and rare, and now offer it at the original published price, although it has commanded a premium. On account of the interesting particulars of Lincoln's early life this work will always be valuable, and this is a chance which should not be neglected. A Most Valuable Contribution to the Science of Anthropology. SCATALOGIC RITES OF ALL NATIONS. A Dissertation upon the employment of excrementitious remedial agents in Religion, Therapeutics, Divination, Love Philters, etc., in all parts of the globe. By Captain JOHN G. BOURKE, U.S. Army, author of "The Snake Dance of the Moquis," etc. 8vo, 496pp., cloth, gilt top, uncut. Postpaid, $4.00 BRIEF SYNOPSIS OF CONTENTS. Urine Dance of the Zuñis--Feast of Fools in Europe--Human Excrement used in Food by the Insane and others--Urine in Human Food--Ordure of the Grand Lama of Thibet--The Stercorauistes--Bacchic Orgies of the Greeks--The Mushroom in connection with the Faries--The Onion adored by the Egyptians--Sacred Intoxication and Phallism-- Druidical Use of the Mistletoe--Cow Dung and Cow Urine in Religion --Excrement Gods of Romans and Egyptians--Obscene Tenures--Obscene Survivals in the Games of English Rustics--Urine and Ordure as Signs of Mourning--Urine in Ceremonial Observances--Initiation of Warriors--Hunting and Fishing--Divination--Omens--Dreams--Ordeals and Punishments--Insults--Mortuary Ceremonies--Myths--Amulets and Talismans--Witchcraft--Sorcery--Charms--Spells--Incantations--Magic --Temple or Sacred Prostitution--Phallic Superstition in France and elsewhere--Worship of Cocks and Hens--Persistence of Filth Remedies--Easter Eggs, etc. Any of the above sent on receipt of price by-- W. H. LOWDERMILK & CO., Washington, D.C. 1424-1426 F STREET.
25939 ---- PROSE AND VERSE OF GEORGE HENRY BORROW*** Transcribed from the 1914 Richard Clay and Sons edition by David Price, email ccx074@pglaf.org [Picture: Manuscript of Lord's Prayer in Romany] A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE WRITINGS IN PROSE AND VERSE OF GEORGE HENRY BORROW BY THOMAS J. WISE LONDON: PRINTED FOR PRIVATE CIRCULATION ONLY BY RICHARD CLAY & SONS, LTD. 1914 OF THIS BOOK ONE HUNDRED COPIES ONLY HAVE BEEN PRINTED. PREFACE The object of the present Bibliography is to give a concise account, accompanied by accurate collations, of the original editions of the Books and Pamphlets of George Borrow, together with a list of his many contributions to Magazines and other Publications. It will doubtless be observed that no inconsiderable portion of the Bibliography deals with the attractive series of Pamphlets containing Ballads, Poems, and other works by Borrow which were printed for Private Circulation during the course of last year. Some account of the origin of these pamphlets, and some information regarding the material of which they are composed, may not be considered as inopportune or inappropriate. As a writer of English Prose Borrow long since achieved the position which was his due; as a writer of English Verse he has yet to come by his own. The neglect from which Borrow's poetical compositions (by far the larger proportion of which are translations from the Danish and other tongues) have suffered has arisen from one cause, and from one cause alone,--the fact that up to the present moment only his earliest and, in the majority of cases, his least successful efforts have been available to students of his work. In 1826, when Borrow passed his _Romantic Ballads_ through the Press, he had already acquired a working knowledge of numerous languages and dialects, but of his native tongue he had still to become a master. In 1826 his appreciation of the requirements of English Prosody was of a vague description, his sense of the rhythm of verse was crude, and the attention he paid to the exigencies of rhyme was inadequate. Hence the majority of his Ballads, beyond the fact that they were faithful reproductions of the originals from which they had been laboriously translated, were of no particular value. But to Borrow himself they were objects of a regard which amounted to affection, and there can be no question that throughout a considerable portion of his adventurous life he looked to his Ballads to win for him whatever measure of literary fame it might eventually be his fortune to gain. In _Lavengro_, and other of his prose works, he repeatedly referred to his "bundle of Ballads"; and I doubt whether he ever really relinquished all hope of placing them before the public until the last decade of his life had well advanced. That the Ballad Poetry of the old Northern Races should have held a strong attraction for Borrow is not to be wondered at. His restless nature and his roving habits were well in tune with the spirit of the old Heroic Ballads; whilst his taste for all that was mythical or vagabond (vagabond in the literal, and not in the conventional, sense of the word) would prompt him to welcome with no common eagerness the old Poems dealing with matters supernatural and legendary. Has he not himself recorded how, when fatigued upon a tiring march, he roused his flagging spirits by shouting the refrain "_Look out_, _look out_, _Svend Vonved_!"? In 1829, three years after the _Romantic Ballads_ had struggled into existence, Borrow made an effort to place them before a larger public in a more complete and imposing form. In collaboration with Dr. (afterwards Sir John) Bowring he projected a work which should contain the best of his old Ballads, together with many new ones, the whole to be supported by the addition of others from the pen of Dr. Bowring. {0a} A Prospectus was drawn up and issued in December, 1829, and at least two examples of this Prospectus have survived. The brochure consists of two octavo pages of letterpress, with the following heading:-- PROSPECTUS. _It is proposed to publish_, _in Two Volumes Octavo_, Price to Subscribers 1 pound 1_s._, to Non-Subscribers 1 pound 4_s._, THE SONGS OF SCANDINAVIA, TRANSLATED BY DR. BOWRING AND MR. BORROW. DEDICATED TO THE KING OF DENMARK, BY PERMISSION OF HIS MAJESTY. Then came a brief synopsis of the contents of the volumes, followed by a short address on "the debt of justice due from England to Scandinavia." Two additional pages were headed _List of Subscribers_, and were left blank for the reception of names which, alas! were recorded in no sufficient number. The scheme lapsed, Borrow found his mission in other fields of labour, and not until 1854 did he again attempt to revive it. But in 1854 Borrow made one more very serious effort to give his Ballads life. In that year he again took them in hand, subjected many of them to revision of the most drastic nature, and proceeded to prepare them finally for press. Advertisements which he drew up are still extant in his handwriting, and reduced facsimiles of two of these may be seen upon the opposite page. But again Fate was against him, and neither _Koempe Viser_ nor _Songs of Europe_ ever saw the light. {0b} [Picture: Manuscript of the Koempe Viser And Songs of Europe advertisement] After the death of Borrow his manuscripts passed into the possession of his step-daughter, Mrs. MacOubrey, from whom the greater part were purchased by Mr. Webber, a bookseller of Ipswich, who resold them to Dr. William Knapp. These Manuscripts are now in the hands of the Hispanic Society, of New York, and will doubtless remain for ever the property of the American people. Fortunately, when disposing of the bulk of her step-father's books and papers to Mr. Webber, Mrs. MacOubrey retained the Manuscripts of the Ballads, together with certain other documents of interest and importance. It was from these Manuscripts that I was afforded the opportunity of preparing the series of Pamphlets printed last year. The Manuscripts themselves are of four descriptions. Firstly, the Manuscripts of certain of the new Ballads prepared for the _Songs of Scandinavia_ in 1829, untouched, and as originally written; {0c} secondly, other of these new Ballads, heavily corrected by Borrow in a later handwriting; thirdly, fresh transcripts, with the revised texts, made in or about 1854, of Ballads written in 1829; and lastly some of the more important Ballads originally published in 1826, entirely re-written in 1854, and the text thoroughly revised. As will be seen from the few examples I have given in the following pages, or better still from a perusal of the pamphlets, the value as literature of Borrow's Ballads as we now know them is immeasurably higher than that hitherto placed upon them by critics who had no material upon which to form their judgment beyond the _Romantic Ballads_, _Targum_, and _The Talisman_, together with the sets of minor verses included in his other books. Borrow himself regarded his work in this field as superior to that of Lockhart, and indeed seems to have believed that one cause at least of his inability to obtain a hearing was Lockhart's jealousy for his own _Spanish Ballads_. Be that as it may--and Lockhart was certainly sufficiently small-minded to render such a suspicion by no means ridiculous or absurd--I feel assured that Borrow's metrical work will in future receive a far more cordial welcome from his readers, and will meet with a fuller appreciation from his critics, than that which until now it has been its fortune to secure. Despite the unctuous phrases which, in obedience to the promptings of the Secretaries of the British and Foreign Bible Society {0d} whose interests he forwarded with so much enterprise and vigor, he was at times constrained to introduce into his official letters, Borrow was at heart a Pagan. The memory of his father that he cherished most warmly was that of the latter's fight, actual or mythical, with 'Big Ben Brain,' the bruiser; whilst the sword his father had used in action was one of his best-regarded possessions. To that sword he addressed the following youthful stanzas, which until now have remained un-printed: THE SWORD _Full twenty fights my father saw_, _And died with twenty red wounds gored_; _I heir'd what he so loved to draw_, _His ancient silver-handled sword_. _It is a sword of weight and length_, _Of jags and blood-specks nobly full_; _Well wielded by his Cornish strength_ _It clove the Gaulman's helm and scull_. _Hurrah_! _thou silver-handled blade_, _Though thou'st but little of the air_ _Of swords by Cornets worn on p'rade_, _To battle thee I vow to bear_. _Thou'st decked old chiefs of Cornwall's land_, _To face the fiend with thee they dared_; _Thou prov'dst a Tirfing in their hand_ _Which victory gave whene'er_ '_twas bared_. _Though Cornwall's moors_ '_twas ne'er my lot_ _To view_, _in Eastern Anglia born_, _Yet I her son's rude strength have got_, _And feel of death their fearless scorn_. _And when the foe we have in ken_, _And with my troop I seek the fray_, _Thou'lt find the youth who wields thee then_ _Will ne'er the part of Horace play_. _Meanwhile above my bed's head hang_, _May no vile rust thy sides bestain_; _And soon_, _full soon_, _the war-trump's clang_ _Call me and thee to glory's plain_. These stanzas are interesting in a way which compels one to welcome them, despite the poverty of the verse. The little poem is a fragment of autobiographical _juvenilia_, and moreover it is an original composition, and not a translation, as is the greater part of Borrow's poetical work. Up to the present date no Complete Collected Edition of Borrow's Works has been published, either in this country or in America. There is, however, good reason for hoping that this omission will soon be remedied, for such an edition is now in contemplation, to be produced under the agreeable editorship of Mr. Clement Shorter. It is, I presume, hardly necessary to note that every Book, Pamphlet, and Magazine dealt with in the following pages has been described _de visu_. T. J. W. CONTENTS PART I.--EDITIONES PRINCIPES PAGE _PREFACE_ ix CELEBRATED TRIALS, 1825 3 FAUSTUS, 1825 4 ROMANTIC BALLADS, 1826: _First issue_ 11 _Second issue_ 44 _Third issue_ 47 TARGUM, 1835 47 THE TALISMAN, 1835 58 THE GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE, 1837 62 THE ZINCALI, 1841 66 THE BIBLE IN SPAIN, 1843 69 REVIEW OF FORD'S "HAND-BOOK FOR TRAVELLERS IN SPAIN," 72 1845 A SUPPLEMENTARY CHAPTER TO "THE BIBLE IN SPAIN," 1913 81 LAVENGRO, 1851 85 THE ROMANY RYE, 1857 88 THE SLEEPING BARD, 1860 92 WILD WALES, 1862 94 ROMANO LAVO-LIL, 1874 103 THE TURKISH JESTER, 1884 110 THE DEATH OF BALDER, 1889 111 LETTERS TO THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY, 1911 113 LETTERS TO HIS WIFE, MARY BORROW, 1913 115 MARSK STIG, A BALLAD, 1913 116 THE SERPENT KNIGHT, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 127 THE KING'S WAKE, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 131 THE DALBY BEAR, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 139 THE MERMAID'S PROPHECY, AND OTHER SONGS RELATING TO QUEEN 140 DAGMAR, 1913 HAFBUR AND SIGNE, A BALLAD, 1913 144 THE STORY OF YVASHKA WITH THE BEAR'S EAR, 1913 153 THE VERNER RAVEN, THE COUNT OF VENDEL'S DAUGHTER, AND 157 OTHER BALLADS, 1913 THE RETURN OF THE DEAD, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 158 AXEL THORDSON AND FAIR VALBORG, 1913 165 KING HACON'S DEATH, AND BRAN AND THE BLACK DOG, 1913 166 MARSK STIG'S DAUGHTERS, AND OTHER SONGS AND BALLADS, 1913 170 THE TALE OF BRYNILD, AND KING VALDEMAR AND HIS SISTER, 177 1913 PROUD SIGNILD, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 181 ULF VAN YERN, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 182 ELLEN OF VILLENSKOV, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 188 THE SONGS OF RANILD, 1913 191 NIELS EBBESEN AND GERMAND GLADENSWAYNE, 1913 192 CHILD MAIDELVOLD, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 195 ERMELINE, A BALLAD, 1913 203 THE GIANT OF BERN AND ORM UNGERSWAYNE, 1913 207 LITTLE ENGEL, A BALLAD, 1913 208 ALF THE FREEBOOTER, LITTLE DANNEVED AND SWAYNE TROST, AND 212 OTHER BALLADS, 1913 KING DIDERIK AND THE FIGHT BETWEEN THE LION AND DRAGON, 215 AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 THE NIGHTINGALE, THE VALKYRIE AND RAVEN, AND OTHER 219 BALLADS, 1913 GRIMMER AND KAMPER, THE END OF SIVARD SNARENSWAYNE, AND 223 OTHER BALLADS, 1913 THE FOUNTAIN OF MARIBO, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 227 QUEEN BERNGERD, THE BARD AND THE DREAMS, AND OTHER 231 BALLADS, 1913 FINNISH ARTS, OR, SIR THOR AND DAMSEL THURE, 1913 237 BROWN WILLIAM, THE POWER OF THE HARP, AND OTHER BALLADS, 238 1913 THE SONG OF DEIRDRA, KING BYRGE AND HIS BROTHERS, AND 244 OTHER BALLADS, 1913 SIGNELIL, A TALE FROM THE CORNISH, AND OTHER BALLADS, 247 1913 YOUNG SWAIGDER OR THE FORCE OF RUNES, AND OTHER BALLADS, 251 1913 EMELIAN THE FOOL, 1913 253 THE STORY OF TIM, 1913 254 MOLLIE CHARANE, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 257 GRIMHILD'S VENGEANCE, THREE BALLADS, 1913 262 LETTERS TO HIS MOTHER, ANN BORROW, 1913 266 THE BROTHER AVENGED, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1913 267 THE GOLD HORNS, 1913 271 TORD OF HAFSBOROUGH, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1914 273 THE EXPEDITION TO BIRTING'S LAND, AND OTHER BALLADS, 1914 275 PART II. CONTRIBUTIONS TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE, ETC. 283 PART III. BORROVIANA: COMPLETE VOLUMES OF BIOGRAPHY AND CRITICISM 311 PART I. EDITIONES PRINCIPES, ETC. (1) [CELEBRATED TRIALS: 1825] Celebrated Trials, / and / Remarkable Cases / of / Criminal Jurisprudence, / from / The Earliest Records / to / The Year 1825. / [_Thirteen-line quotation from Burke_] / In Six Volumes. / Vol. I. [_Vol. II_, _&c._] / London: / Printed for Knight and Lacey, / Paternoster-Row. / 1825. / Price 3 pounds 12_s._ in Boards. Collation:--Demy octavo. Vol. I. Pp. xiii + v + 550, with nine engraved Plates. Vol. II. ,, vi + 574, with seven engraved Plates. [P. 574 is misnumbered 140.] Vol. III. ,, vi + 572, with three engraved Plates. Vol. IV. ,, vi + 600, with five engraved Plates. Vol. V. ,, vi + 684, with five engraved Plates. Vol. VI. ,, viii + 576 + an _Index_ of 8 pages, together with six engraved Plates. Issued in drab paper boards, with white paper back-labels. The leaves measure 8.625 x 5 inches. It is evident that no fewer than five different printing houses were employed simultaneously in the production of this work. The preliminary matter of all six volumes was printed together, and the reverse of each title-page carries at foot the following imprint: "_London_: / _Shackell and Arrowsmith_, _Johnson's-Court_, _Fleet-Street_." The same firm also worked the whole of the Second Volume, and their imprint is repeated at the foot of p. 574 [misnumbered 140]. Vol. I bears, at the foot of p. 550, the following imprint: "_Printed by W. Lewis_, 21, _Finch-Lane_, _Cornhill_." Vol. III bears, at the foot of p. 572, the following imprint: "_J. and C. Adlard_, _Printers_, / _Bartholomew Close_." Vols. IV and VI bear, at the foot of pages 600 and 576 respectively, the following imprint: "_D. Sidney & Co._, _Printers_ / _Northumberland-street_, _Strand_." Vol. V bears, at the foot of p. 684, the following imprint: "_Whiting and Branston_, / _Beaufort House_, _Strand_." Both Dr. Knapp and Mr. Clement Shorter have recorded full particulars of the genesis of the _Celebrated Trials_. Mr. Shorter devotes a considerable portion of Chapter xi of _George Borrow and his Circle_ to the subject, and furnishes an analysis of the contents of each of the six volumes. _Celebrated Trials_ is, of course, the _Newgate Lives and Trials_ of _Lavengro_, in which book Borrow contrived to make a considerable amount of entertaining narrative out of his early struggles and failures. There is a Copy of the First Edition of _Celebrated Trials_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 518.g.6. (2) [FAUSTUS: 1825] Faustus: / His / Life, Death, / and / Descent into Hell. / Translated from the German. / _Speed thee_, _speed thee_, / _Liberty lead thee_, / _Many this night shall harken and heed thee_. / _Far abroad_, / _Demi-god_, / _Who shall appal thee_! / _Javal_, _or devil_, _or what else we call thee_. / Hymn to the Devil. / London: / W. Simpkin and R. Marshall. / 1825. [Picture: Title page of Fautus, 1825] Collation:--Foolscap octavo, pp. xii + 251; consisting of: Half-title (with imprint "_Printed by_ / _J. and C. Adlard_, _Bartholomew Close_" at the foot of the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. iii-iv; Preface (headed _The Translator to the Public_) pp. v-viii; Table of _Contents_ pp. ix-xii; and Text pp. 1-251. The reverse of p. 251 is occupied by Advertisements of Horace Welby's _Signs before Death_, and John Timbs's _Picturesque Promenade round Dorking_. The headline is _Faustus_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. At the foot of the reverse of p. 251 the imprint is repeated thus, "_J. and C. Adlard_, _Bartholomew Close_." The signatures are A (6 leaves), B to Q (15 sheets, each 8 leaves), plus R (6 leaves). Issued (in _April_, 1825) in bright claret-coloured linen boards, with white paper back-label. The leaves measure 6.75 x 4.25 inches. The published price was 7_s._ 6_d._ The volume has as _Frontispiece_ a coloured plate, engraved upon copper, representing the supper of the sheep-headed Magistrates, described on pp. 64-66. The incident selected for illustration is the moment when the wine 'issued in blue flames from the flasks,' and 'the whole assembly sat like so many ridiculous characters in a mad masquerade.' This illustration was not new to Borrow's book. It had appeared both in the German original, and in the French translation of 1798. In the original work the persons so bitterly satirized were the individuals composing the Corporation of Frankfort. In 1840 'remainder' copies of the First Edition of _Faustus_ were issued with a new title-page, pasted upon a stub, carrying at foot the following publishers' imprint, "_London_: / _Simpkin_, _Marshall & Co._ / 1840." They were made up in bright claret-coloured linen boards, uniform with the original issue, with a white paper back-label. The published price was again 7_s._ 6_d._ _Faustus_ was translated by Borrow from the German of Friedrich Maximilian von Klinger. Mr. Shorter suggests, with much reason, that Borrow did not make his translation from the original German edition of 1791, but from a French translation published in Amsterdam in 1798. The reception accorded to _Faustus_ was the reverse of favourable. _The Literary Gazette_ said (_July_ 16_th_, 1825):-- "This is another work to which no respectable publisher ought to have allowed his name to be put. The political allusion and metaphysics, which may have made it popular among a low class in Germany, do not sufficiently season its lewd scenes and coarse descriptions for British palates. We have occasionally publications for the fireside,--these are only fit for the fire." Borrow's translation of Klinger's novel was reprinted in 1864, without any acknowledgment of the name of the translator. Only a few stray words in the text were altered. But five passages were deleted from the Preface, which, not being otherwise modified or supplemented, gave--as was no doubt the intention of the publishers--the work the appearance of a new translation specially prepared. This unhallowed edition bears the following title-page: _Faustus_: / _His_ / _Life_, _Death_, _and Doom_. / _A Romance in Prose_. / _Translated from the German_. / [Quotation as in the original edition, followed by a Printer's ornament.] / _London_: / _W. Kent and Co._, _Paternoster Row_. / 1864.--Crown 8vo, pp. viii + 302. "There is no reason to suppose," remarks Mr. Shorter (_George Borrow and his Circle_, p. 104) "that the individual, whoever he may have been, who prepared the 1864 edition of _Faustus_ for the Press, had ever seen either the German original or the French translation of Klinger's book." There is a copy of the First Edition of _Faustus_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is N.351. [Picture: Title page of Romantic Ballads] (3) [ROMANTIC BALLADS: 1826] Romantic Ballads, / Translated from the Danish; / and / Miscellaneous Pieces; / By / George Borrow. / _Through gloomy paths unknown_-- / _Paths which untrodden be_, / _From rock to rock I roam_ / _Along the dashing sea_. / Bowring. / Norwich: / Printed and Published by S. Wilkin, Upper Haymarket. / 1826. Collation:--Demy octavo, pp. xii + 187; consisting of: Half-title (with imprint "_Norwich_: / _Printed by S. Wilkin_, _Upper Haymarket_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. iii-iv; Table of _Contents_ (with blank reverse) pp. v-vi; _Preface_ pp. vii-viii; Prefatory Poem _From Allan Cunningham to George Borrow_ pp. ix-xi, p. xii is blank; Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 1-184; and List of Subscribers pp. 185-187. The reverse of p. 187 is blank. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the Ballad occupying it. The imprint is repeated at the foot of p. 184. The signatures are a (a half-sheet of 4 leaves), b (a quarter-sheet of 2 leaves), B to M (eleven sheets, each 8 leaves), and N (a half-sheet of 4 leaves), followed by an unsigned quarter-sheet of 2 leaves carrying the List of Subscribers. {12} Sigs. G 5 and H 2 (pp. 89-90 and 99-100) are cancel-leaves, mounted on stubs, in every copy I have met with. Issued (in _May_ 1826) in dark greenish-grey paper boards, with white paper back-label, lettered "_Romantic_ / _Ballads_ / _From the_ / _Danish By_ / _G. Borrow_ / _Price_ 10/6 _net_." The leaves measure 9 x 5.5 inches. The volume of _Romantic Ballads_ was printed at Norwich during the early months of 1826. The edition consisted of Five Hundred Copies, but only Two Hundred of these were furnished with the Title-page transcribed above. These were duly distributed to the subscribers. The remaining Three Hundred copies were forwarded to London, where they were supplied with the two successive title-pages described below, and published in the ordinary manner. "_I had an idea that_, _provided I could persuade any spirited publisher to give these translations to the world_, _I should acquire both considerable fame and profit_;_ not perhaps a world-embracing fame such as Byron's_, _but a fame not to be sneered at_, _which would last me a considerable time_, _and would keep my heart from breaking_;--_profit_, _not equal to that which Scott had made by his wondrous novels_, _but which would prevent me from starving_, _and enable me to achieve some other literary enterprise_. _I read and re-read my ballads_, _and the more I read them the more I was convinced that the public_, _in the event of their being published_, _would freely purchase_, _and hail them with merited applause_"--["George Borrow and his Circle," 1913, p. 102.] Allan Cunningham's appreciation of the manner in which Borrow had succeeded in his effort to introduce the Danish Ballads to English readers is well expressed in the following letter: 27, _Lower Belgrave Place_, _London_. 16_th_ _May_, 1826. _My dear Sir_, _I like your Danish Ballads much_, _and though Oehlenslaeger seems a capital poet_, _I love the old rhymes best_. _There is more truth and simplicity in them_;_ and certainly we have nothing in our language to compare with them_. . . . '_Sir John_' _is a capital fellow_, _and reminds one of Burns'_ '_Findlay_.' '_Sir Middel_' _is very natural and affecting_, _and exceedingly well rendered_,--_so is_ '_The Spectre of Hydebee_.' _In this you have kept up the true tone of the Northern Ballad_. '_Svend Vonved_' _is wild and poetical_, _and it is my favourite_. _You must not think me insensible to the merits of the incomparable_ '_Skimming_.' _I think I hear his neigh_, _and see him crush the ribs of the Jute_. _Get out of bed_, _therefore_, _George Borrow_, _and be sick or sleepy no longer_. _A fellow who can give us such exquisite Danish Ballads has no right to repose_. . . . _I remain_, _Your very faithful friend_, _Allan Cunningham_. _Contents_. PAGE. Introductory Verses. By Allan Cunningham. [_Sing_, ix _sing_, _my friend_; _breathe life again_] The Death-Raven. [_The silken sail_, _which caught the 1 summer breeze_] I give herewith a reduced facsimile of the first page of the original Manuscript of this Ballad. No other MS. of it is known to be extant. Fridleif and Helga. [_The woods were in leaf_, _and 21 they cast a sweet shade_] Sir Middel. [_So tightly was Swanelil lacing her vest_] 28 Previously printed (under the title _Skion Middel_, the first line reading, "_The maiden was lacing so tightly her vest_,") in _The Monthly Magazine_, _November_ 1823, p. 308. Apart from the opening line, the text of the two versions (with the exception of a few trifling verbal changes) is identical. Another, but widely different, version of this Ballad is printed in _Child Maidelvold and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 5-10. In this latter version the name of the heroine is Sidselil in place of Swanelil, and that of the hero is Child Maidelvold in place of Sir Middel. Elvir-Shades. [_A sultry eve pursu'd a sultry day_] 32 Considerable differences are to be observed between the text of the Manuscript of _Elvir-Shades_ and that of the printed version. For example, as printed the second stanza reads: _I spurr'd my courser_, _and more swiftly rode_, _In moody silence_, _through the forests green_, _Where doves and linnets had their lone abode_. In the Manuscript it reads: _Immers'd in pleasing pensiveness I rode_ _Down vistas dim_, _and glades of forest green_, _Where doves and nightingales had their abode_. The Heddybee-Spectre. [_I clomb in haste my dappled 37 steed_] In 1829 Borrow discarded his original (1826) version of _The Heddybee-Spectre_, and made an entirely new translation. This was written in couplets, with a refrain repeated after each. In 1854 the latter version was revised, and represents the final text. It commences thus: _At evening fall I chanced to ride_, _My courser to a tree I tied_. _So wide thereof the story goes_. _Against a stump my head I laid_, _And then to slumber I essay'd_ _So wide thereof the story goes_. From the Manuscript of 1854 the ballad was printed (under the amended title _The Heddeby Spectre_) in _Signelil_, _A Tale from the Cornish_, _and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 22-24. Borrow afterwards described the present early version as 'a paraphrase.' Sir John. [_Sir Lave to the island stray'd_] 40 There is extant a Manuscript of _Sir John_ which apparently belongs to an earlier date than 1826. The text differs considerably from that of the _Romantic Ballads_. I give a few stanzas of each. 1826. _The servants led her then to bed_, _But could not loose her girdle red_! "_I can_, _perhaps_," _said John_. _He shut the door with all his might_; _He lock'd it fast_, _and quench'd the light_: "_I shall sleep here_," _said John_. _A servant to Sir Lave hied_:-- "_Sir John is sleeping with the bride_:" "_Aye_, _that I am_," _said John_. _Sir Lave to the chamber flew_: "_Arise_, _and straight the door undo_!" "_A likely thing_!" _said John_. _He struck with shield_, _he struck with spear_-- "_Come out_, _thou Dog_, _and fight me here_!" "_Another time_," _said John_. _Early MS._ _They carried the bride to the bridal bed_, _But to loose her girdle ne'er entered their head_-- "_Be that my care_," _said John_. _Sir John locked the door as fast as he might_: "_I wish Sir Lave a very good night_, _I shall sleep here_," _said John_. _A messenger to Sir Lave hied_: "_Sir John is sleeping with thy young bride_!" "_Aye_, _that I am_!" _said John_. _On the door Sir Lave struck with his glove_: "_Arise_, _Sir John_, _let me in to my love_!" "_Stand out_, _you dog_!" _said John_. _He struck on the door with shield and spear_: "_Come out_, _Sir John_, _and fight me here_!" "_See if I do_!" _said John_. May Asda. [_May Asda is gone to the merry green wood_] 44 Aager and Eliza. [_Have ye heard of bold Sir Aager_] 47 Saint Oluf. [_St. Oluf was a mighty king_] 53 _Of Saint Oluf_ there are three MSS. extant, the first written in 1826, the second in 1829, and the third in 1854. In the two later MSS. the title given to the Ballad is _Saint Oluf and the Trolds_. As the latest MS. affords the final text of the Poem, I give a few of the variants between it and the printed version of 1826 1826. _St. Oluf built a lofty ship_, _With sails of silk so fair_; "_To Hornelummer I must go_, _And see what's passing there_." "_O do not go_," _the seamen said_, "_To yonder fatal ground_, _Where savage Jutts_, _and wicked elves_, _And demon sprites_, _abound_." _St. Oluf climb'd the vessel's side_; _His courage nought could tame_! "_Heave up_, _heave up the anchor straight_; _Let's go in Jesu's name_. "_The cross shall be my faulchion now_-- _The book of God my shield_; _And_, _arm'd with them_, _I hope and trust_ _To make the demons yield_!" _And swift_, _as eagle cleaves the sky_, _The gallant vessel flew_, _Direct for Hornelummer's rock_, _Through ocean's wavy blue_. '_Twas early in the morning tide_ _When she cast anchor there_; _And_, _lo_! _the Jutt stood on the cliff_, _To breathe the morning air_: _His eyes were like the burning beal_-- _His mouth was all awry_; _The truth I tell_, _and say he stood_ _Full twenty cubits high_. * * * * * "_Be still_, _be still_, _thou noisy guest_-- _Be still for evermore_; _Become a rock and beetle there_, _Above the billows hoar_." _Up started then_, _from out the hill_, _The demon's hoary wife_; _She curs'd the king a thousand times_, _And brandish'd high her knife_. _Sore wonder'd then the little elves_, _Who sat within the hill_, _To see their mother_, _all at once_, _Stand likewise stiff and still_. 1854. _Saint Oluf caused a ship be built_, _At Marsirand so fair_; _To Hornelummer he'll away_, _And see what's passing there_. _Then answer made the steersman old_, _Beside the helm who stood_: "_At Hornelummer swarm the Trolas_, _It is no haven good_." _The king replied in gallant guise_, _And sprang upon the prow_: "_Upon the Ox {23} the cable cast_, _In Jesu's name let go_!" _The Ox he pants_, _the Ox he snorts_, _And bravely cuts the swell_-- _To Hornelummer in they sail_ _The ugly Trolds to quell_. _The Jutt was standing on the cliff_, _Which raises high its brow_; _And thence he saw Saint Oluf_, _and_ _The Ox beneath him go_. _His eyes were like a burning beal_, _His mouth was all awry_, _The nails which feve'd his fingers' ends_ _Stuck out so wondrously_. "_Now hold thy peace_, _thou foulest fiend_, _And changed be to stone_; _Do thou stand there_ '_till day of doom_, _And injury do to none_." _Then out came running from the hill_ _The carline old and grey_; _She cursed the King a thousand times_, _And bade him sail away_. _Then wondered much the little Trolds_, _Who sat within the hill_, _To see their mother all at once_ _Stand likewise stiff and still_. The entire ballad should be compared with _King Oluf the Saint_, printed in _Queen Berngerd_, _The Bard and the Dreams_, _and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp 23-29. The Heroes of Dovrefeld. [_On Dovrefeld_, _in Norway_] 58 Another version of _The Heroes of Dovrefeld_, written in 1854, is extant in manuscript. Unlike that of 1826, which was in four line stanzas, this later version is arranged in couplets, with a refrain repeated after each. It commences as follows: _On Dovrefeld in Norroway_ _Free from care the warriors lay_. _Who knows like us to rhyme and rune_? _Twelve bold warriors there were seen_, _Brothers of Ingeborg the Queen_. _Who knows like us to rhyme and rune_? _The first the rushing storm could turn_, _The second could still the running burn_. _Who knows like us to rhyme and rune_? Svend Vonved. [_Svend Vonved sits in his lonely bower_] 61 In a Manuscript of 1830 the name employed is _Swayne Vonved_. There is no 1854 Manuscript of this Ballad. The Tournament. [_Six score there were_, _six score and 82 ten_] _The Tournament_ was one of the Ballads entirely rewritten by Borrow in 1854 for inclusion in the then projected _Koempe Viser_. The text of the later version differed greatly from that of 1826, as the following extracts will show: 1826. _Six score there were_, _six score and ten_, _From Hald that rode that day_; _And when they came to Brattingsborg_ _They pitch'd their pavilion gay_. _King Nilaus stood on the turrets top_, _Had all around in sight_: "_Why hold those heroes their lives so cheap_, _That it lists them here to fight_? "_Now_, _hear me_, _Sivard Snaresvend_; _Far hast thou rov'd_, _and wide_, _Those warriors' weapons thou shalt prove_, _To their tent thou must straightway ride_." * * * * * _There shine upon the eighteenth shield_ _A man_, _and a fierce wild boar_, _Are borne by the Count of Lidebierg_; _His blows fall heavy and sore_. _There shines upon the twentieth shield_, _Among branches_, _a rose_, _so gay_; _Wherever Sir Nordman comes in war_, _He bears bright honour away_. _There shines on the one-and-twentieth shield_ _A vase_, _and of copper_ '_tis made_; _That's borne by Mogan Sir Olgerson_: _He wins broad lands with his blade_. _And now comes forth the next good shield_, _With a sun dispelling the mirk_; _And that by Asbiorn Milde is borne_; _He sets the knights' backs at work_. _Now comes the four-and-twentieth shield_, _And a bright sword there you see_; _And that by Humble Sir Jerfing is borne_; _Full worthy of that is he_. * * * * * _Sir Humble struck his hand on the board_; _No longer he lists to play_: _I tell you_, _forsooth_, _that the rosy hue_ _From his cheek fast faded away_. "_Now_, _hear me_, _Vidrik Verlandson_; _Thou art so free a man_; _Do lend me Skimming_, _thy horse_, _this day_; _I'll pledge for him what I can_." * * * * * _In came Humble_, _with boot and spur_, _He cast on the table his sword_: "_Sivard stands in the green wood bound_, _He speaks not a single word_. "_O_, _I have been to the wild forest_, _And have seiz'd the warrior stark_; _Sivard there was taken by me_, _And tied to the oak's rough bark_." * * * * * _The queen she sat in the high_, _high loft_, _And thence look'd far and wide_: "_O there comes Sward Snaresvend_, _With a stately oak at his side_." _Then loud laugh'd fair Queen Gloriant_, _As she looked on Sivard full_: "_Thou wert_, _no doubt_, _in great_, _great need_, _When thou such flowers didst pull_." 1854. _There were seven and seven times twenty_ _Away from Hald that went_; _And when they came to Brattingsborg_ _There pitch'd they up their tent_. _King Nilaus stood on the turret's top_, _Had all around in sight_: "_If yonder host comes here to joust_ _They hold their lives but light_. "_Now_, _hear me_, _Sivard Snarenswayne_, _One thing I crave of thee_; _To meet them go_, _for I would know_ _Their arms_, _and who they be_." * * * * * _There shine upon the eighteenth shield_ _A Giant and a Sow_; _Who deals worse blows amidst his foes_, _Count Lideberg_, _than thou_? _Wherever Sir Nordman comes in war_ _He winneth fame in field_; _Yon blooming rose and verdant boughs_ _Adorn the twentieth shield_. _A copper kettle_, _fairly wrought_, _Upon the next you see_; '_Tis borne by one who realms has won_, _Sir Mogan good_, _by thee_! _Forth comes the two-and-twentieth shield_, _A sun mid mist and smoke_; _Of wrestler line full many a spine_ _Has Asborn Milday broke_. _A glittering faulchion shines upon_ _The four-and-twentieth shield_; _And that doth bear Sir Jerfing's heir_, _He's worthy it to wield_. * * * * * _Young Humble struck his hand on the board_, _No longer he lists to play_; _I tell to you that the rosy hue_ _From his cheek fast fled away_. "_Now hear me_, _Vidrik Verlandson_, _Thou art a man so free_; _Lend me thy horse to ride this course_, _Grey Skimming lend to me_." * * * * * _In came Humble_, _with boot and spur_, _On the table cast his sword_: "_'Neath the green-wood bough stands Sivard now_, _He speaketh not a word_. "_O_, _I have been to the forest wild_, _And have seiz'd the warrior good_: _These hands did chain the Snarenswayne_ _To the oak's bark in the wood_." * * * * * _The Queen she sat in the chamber high_, _And thence look'd far and wide_: "_Across the plain comes the Snarenswayne_, _With an oak-tree at his side_." _Then loud laughed fair Queen Ellinore_, _As she looked on Sivard full_: "_Thou wast_, _I guess_, _in sore distress_ _When thou such flowers didst pull_!" A reduced facsimile of the first page of the Manuscript of the 1854 version of _The Tournament_ will be found herewith, facing page 28. Vidrik Verlandson. [_King Diderik sits in the halls of 98 Bern_] _Vidrik Verlandson_ was another of the Ballads entirely re-written by Borrow in 1854 for the proposed _Koempe Viser_. The text of the later version differed extremely from that of 1826, as the following examples will shew: 1826. "_A handsome smith my father was_, _And Verland hight was he_: _Bodild they call'd my mother fair_; _Queen over countries three_: "_Skimming I call my noble steed_, _Begot from the wild sea-mare_: _Blank do I call my haughty helm_, _Because it glitters so fair_: "_Skrepping I call my good thick shield_; _Steel shafts have furrow'd it o'er_: _Mimmering have I nam'd my sword_; '_Tis hardened in heroes' gore_: "_And I am Vidrik Verlandson_: _For clothes bright iron I wear_: _Stand'st thou not up on thy long_, _long legs_, _I'll pin thee down to thy lair_: "_Do thou stand up on thy long_, _long legs_, _Nor look so dogged and grim_; _The King holds out before the wood_; _Thou shall yield thy treasure to him_." "_All_, _all the gold that I possess_, _I will keep with great renown_; _I'll yield it at no little horse-boy's word_, _To the best king wearing a crown_." "_So young and little as here I seem_, _Thou shalt find me prompt in a fray_; _I'll hew the head from thy shoulders off_, _And thy much gold bear away_." * * * * * _It was Langben the lofty Jutt_, _He wav'd his steel mace round_; _He sent a blow after Vidrik_; _But the mace struck deep in the ground_. _It was Langben the lofty Jutt_, _Who had thought his foeman to slay_, _But the blow fell short of Vidrik_; _For the good horse bore him away_. _It was Langben the lofty Jutt_, _That shouted in wild despair_: "_Now lies my mace in the hillock fast_, _As though_ '_twere hammered in there_!" * * * * * "_Accursed be thou_, _young Vidrik_! _And accursed thy piercing steel_! _Thou hast given me_, _see_, _a wound in my breast_, _Whence rise the pains I feel_." * * * * * "_Now hear_, _now hear_, _thou warrior youth_, _Thou canst wheel thy courser about_; _But in every feat of manly strength_ _I could beat thee out and out_." 1854. "_My father was a smith by trade_, _And Verland Smith he hight_; _Bodild they call'd my mother dear_, _A monarch's daughter bright_. "_Blank do I call my helm_, _thereon_ _Full many a sword has snapped_; _Skrepping I call my shield_, _thereon_ _Full many a shaft has rapped_. "_Skimming I call my steed_, _begot_ _From the wild mare of the wood_; _Mimmering have I named my sword_, '_Tis hardened in heroes' blood_. "_And I am Viderik Verlandson_, _Bright steel for clothes I wear_; _Stand up on thy long legs_, _or I_ _Will pin thee to thy lair_! "_Stand up on thy long legs_, _nor look_ _So dogged and so grim_; _The King doth hold before the wood_, _Thy treasure yield to him_!" "_Whatever gold I here possess_ _I'll keep_, _like a Kemp of worth_; _I'll yield it at no horseboy's word_ _To any King on earth_!" "_So young and little as I seem_ _I'm active in a fray_; _I'll hew thy head_, _thou lubbard_, _off_, _And bear thy gold away_!" * * * * * _It was Langben the Giant waved_ _His steely mace around_; _He sent a blow at Vidrik_, _but_ _The mace struck deep in the ground_. _It was Langben_, _the lofty Jutt_, _Had thought his foe to slay_; _But the blow fell short_, _for the speedy horse_ _His master bore away_. _It was Langben_, _the lofty Jutt_, _He bellow'd to the heaven_: "_My mace is tight within the height_, _As though by a hammer driven_!" * * * * * _Accurs'd be thou_, _young Vidrik_! _Accursed be thy steel_! _Thou'st given me a mighty wound_, _And mighty pain I feel_. * * * * * "_Now hear_, _now hear_, _thou warrior youth_, _Thou well canst wheel thy steed_; _But I could beat thee out and out_ _In every manly deed_." In _Romantic Ballads_, and also in the Manuscript of 1854, this Ballad is entitled _Vidrik Verlandson_. In the Manuscript of 1829 it is entitled _Vidrik Verlandson's Conflict with the Giant Langben_. The text of this Manuscript is intermediate between that of the other two versions. A reduced facsimile of the first page of the Manuscript of the 1854 version of _Vidrik Verlandson_ is given herewith, facing p. 35. Elvir Hill. [_I rested my head upon Elvir Hill's side_, 111 _and my eyes were beginning to slumber_] In the Manuscript of 1829 this Ballad is entitled _Elfin Hill_, and the text differs considerably from that printed in 1826. I give the opening stanzas of each version. 1826. _I rested my head upon Elvir Hill's side_, _and my eyes were beginning to slumber_; _That moment there rose up before me two maids_, _whose charms would take ages to number_. _One patted my face_, _and the other exclaim'd_, _while loading my cheek with her kisses_, "_Rise_, _rise_, _for to dance with you here we have sped from the undermost caves and abysses_. "_Rise_, _fair-haired swain_, _and refuse not to dance_;_ and I and my sister will sing thee_ _The loveliest ditties that ever were heard_, _and the prettiest presents will bring thee_." _Then both of them sang so delightful a song_, _that the boisterous river before us_ _Stood suddenly quiet and placid_, _as though_ '_twere afraid to disturb the sweet chorus_. 1829. _I rested my head upon Elfin Hill_, _on mine eyes was slumber descending_; _That moment there rose up before me two maids_, _with me to discourse intending_. _The one kissed me on my cheek so white_, _the other she whispered mine ear in_: "_Arise_, _arise_, _thou beautiful swain_! _for thou our dance must share in_. "_Wake up_, _wake up_, _thou beautiful swain_! _rise and dance_ '_mongst the verdant grasses_; _And to sing thee the sweetest of their songs I'll bid my elfin lasses_." _To sing a song then one began_, _in voice so sweet and mellow_, _The boisterous stream was still'd thereby_, _that before was wont to bellow_. Waldemar's Chase. [_Late at eve they were toiling on 115 Harribee bank_] Previously printed in _The Monthly Magazine_, _August_ 1824, p. 21. The Merman. [_Do thou_, _dear mother_, _contrive 117 amain_] A later, and greatly improved, version of this Ballad was included, under the title _The Treacherous Merman_, in _The Serpent Knight and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 15-17. An early draft of this later version bears the title _Marsk Stig's Daughter_. The Deceived Merman. [_Fair Agnes alone on the 120 sea-shore stood_] Previously printed in _The Monthly Magazine_, _March_ 1825, pp. 143-144. Cantata. [_This is Denmark's holyday_] 127 The Hail-Storm. [_When from our ships we bounded_] 136 _The Hail Storm_ was reprinted in _Targum_, 1835, pp. 42-43, and again in _Young Swaigder or The Force of Runes and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 14-15. In each instance very considerable variations were introduced into the text. The Elder-Witch. [_Though tall the oak_, _and firm its 139 stem_] Ode. From the Gaelic. [_Oh restless_, _to night_, _are 142 my slumbers_] Bear Song. [_The squirrel that's sporting_] 144 Previously printed, with some trifling differences in the text, in _The Monthly Magazine_, _December_, 1824, p. 432. National Song. [_King Christian stood beside the mast_] 146 Previously printed (under the title "_Sea Song_; _from the Danish of Evald_") in _The Monthly Magazine_, _December_, 1823, p. 437. The Old Oak. [_Here have I stood_, _the pride of the 149 park_] Lines to Six-Foot Three. [_A lad_, _who twenty tongues 151 can talk_] Nature's Temperaments: 1. Sadness. [_Lo_, _a pallid fleecy vapour_] 155 2. Glee. [_Roseate colours on heaven's high arch_] 156 3. Madness. [_What darkens_, _what darkens_?--'_tis 158 heaven's high roof_] In a revised Manuscript of uncertain date, but _c_ 1860-70, this poem is entitled _Hecla and Etna_, the first line reading: "_What darkens_? _It is the wide arch of the sky_." The Violet-Gatherer. [_Pale the moon her light was 159 shedding_] Ode to a Mountain-Torrent. [_How lovely art thou in thy 164 tresses of foam_] Previously printed in _The Monthly Magazine_, _October_, 1823, p. 244. In _The Monthly Magazine_ the eighth stanza reads: _O pause for a time_,--_for a short moment stay_; _Still art thou streaming_,--_my words are in vain_; _Oft-changing winds_, _with tyrannical sway_, _Lord there below on the time-serving main_! In Romantic Ballads it reads: _Abandon_, _abandon_, _thy headlong career_-- _But downward thou rushest_--_my words are in vain_, _Bethink thee that oft-changing winds domineer_ _On the billowy breast of the time-serving main_. Runic Verses. [_O the force of Runic verses_] 167 Thoughts on Death. [_Perhaps_ '_tis folly_, _but still 169 I feel_] Previously printed (under the tentative title _Death_, and with some small textual variations) in _The Monthly Magazine_, _October_, 1823, p. 245. Birds of Passage. [_So hot shines the sun upon Nile's 171 yellow stream_] The Broken Harp. [_O thou_, _who_, '_mid the forest 173 trees_] Scenes. [_Observe ye not yon high cliff's brow_] 175 The Suicide's Grave. [_The evening shadows fall upon 182 the grave_] NOTE.--Each poem to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. There is at present no copy of the First Issue of the First Edition of _Romantic Ballads_, with the original Title-page, in the Library of the British Museum. [Picture: Manuscript of the Death Raven] [Picture: Manuscript of Sir John] [Picture: Manuscript of Saint Oluf and the Trolds] [Picture: Manuscript of Svend Vonved--1830] [Picture: Manuscript of The Tournament, 1854] [Picture: Manuscript of Vidrik Verlandson--1854] [Picture: Manuscript of Elvir Hill] [Picture: Manuscript of Marsk Stig's Daughter] Second Issue: 1826 Romantic Ballads, / Translated from the Danish; / and / Miscellaneous Pieces; / By / George Borrow. / _Through gloomy paths unknown_--/ _Paths which untrodden be_, / _From rock to rock I roam_ / _Along the dashing sea_. / Bowring. / London: / John Taylor, Waterloo Place, Pall Mall, / 1826. Collation:--Demy octavo, pp. xii + 187. The details of the collation follow those of the First Issue described above in every particular, save that, naturally, the volume lacks the two concluding leaves carrying the List of Subscribers. Issued in drab paper boards, with white paper back-label. The published price was Seven Shillings. "_Taylor will undertake to publish the remaining copies_. _His advice is to make the price seven shillings_, _and to print a new title-page_, _and then he will be able to sell some for you I advise the same_," _etc._--[Allan Cunningham to George Borrow.] There is a copy of the Second Issue of the First Edition of _Romantic Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 11565. cc. 8. _Third Issue_: 1826 Romantic Ballads, / Translated from the Danish; / and / Miscellaneous Pieces; / By / George Borrow. / _Through gloomy paths unknown_--/ _Paths which untrodden be_, / _From rock to rock I roam_ / _Along the dashing sea_. / Bowring. / London: / Published by Wightman and Cramp, / 24 Paternoster Row. / 1826. Collation:--Demy octavo, pp. xii + 187. The details of the collation follow those of the Second Issue described above in every particular. Issued in drab paper boards, with white paper back-label. The price was again Seven Shillings. In 1913 a type-facsimile reprint of the Original Edition of _Romantic Ballads_ was published by Messrs. Jarrold and Sons of Norwich. Three hundred Copies were printed. (4) [TARGUM: 1835] Targum. / Or / Metrical Translations / From Thirty Languages / and / Dialects. / By / George Borrow. / "_The raven has ascended to the nest of the nightingale_." / Persian Poem. / St. Petersburg. / Printed by Schulz and Beneze. / 1835. Collation:--Demy octavo, printed in half-sheets, pp. viii + 106; consisting of: Title-page, as above (with a Russian quotation upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; _Preface_ pp. iii-v; Table of _Contents_ pp. vi-viii, with a single _Erratum_ at the foot of p. viii; and Text of the _Translations_ pp. 1-106. There are no head-lines, the pages being numbered centrally in Arabic numerals. Beyond that upon the foot of the title-page, there is no imprint. The signatures are given in large Arabic numerals, each pair of half-sheets dividing one number between them; thus the first half-sheet is signed 1, the second 1*, the third 2, the fourth 2*, &c. The Register is therefore 1 to 7 (thirteen half-sheets, each 4 leaves), followed by a single unsigned leaf (pp. 105-106), the whole preceded by an unsigned half-sheet carrying the Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents. The book was issued without any half-title. Issued in plain paper wrappers of a bright green colour, lined with white, and without either lettering or label. The leaves measure 8 11/16 x 5.5 inches. Borrow was happy in the title he selected for his book. _Targum_, as Mr. Gosse has pointed out, is a Chaldee word meaning an interpretation. The word is said to be the root of 'dragoman.' _Targum_ was written by Borrow during his two years' residence at St. Petersburg (August, 1833, to August, 1835), and was published in June of the latter year. One hundred copies only were printed. As might naturally be expected the book has now become of very considerable rarity, but a small proportion of the original hundred copies being traceable to-day. A reduced facsimile of the Title-page is given herewith. "Just before completing this great work, the _Manchu New Testament_, Mr. Borrow published a small volume in the English language, entitled _Targum_, _or Metrical Translations from Thirty Languages and Dialects_. The exquisite delicacy with which he has caught and rendered the beauties of his well-chosen originals, is a proof of his learning and genius. The work is a pearl in literature, and, like pearls, it derives value from its scarcity, for the whole edition was limited to about a hundred copies."--[_John P. Hasfeld_, _in The Athenaeum_, _March_ 5_th_, 1836.] "Some days ago I was at Kirtof's bookshop on the Gaternaya Ulitza. I wanted to buy a _Bible in Spain_ to send to Simbirsk (on the Volga), where they torment me for it every post-day. The stock was all sold out in a few days after its arrival last autumn. The bookseller asked me if I knew a book by Borrow called _Targum_, which was understood to have been written by him and printed at St. Petersburg, but he had never been able to light upon it; and the surprising thing was that the trade abroad and even in England did him the honour to order it. I consoled him by saying that he could hardly hope to see a copy in his shop or to get a peep at it. 'I have a copy,' continued I, 'but if you will offer me a thousand roubles for the bare reading of it I cannot do you the favour.' The man opened his eyes in astonishment. 'It must be a wonderful book,' said he. 'Yes, in that you are right, my good friend,' I replied."--[_John P. Hasfeld_.] "After he became famous the Russian Government was desirous of procuring a copy of this rare book, _Targum_, for the Imperial Library, and sent an Envoy to England for the purpose. But the Envoy was refused what he sought, and told that as the book was not worth notice when the author's name was obscure and they had the opportunity of obtaining it themselves, they should not have it now."--[_A. Egmont Hake_, _in The Athenaeum_, _August_ 13_th_, 1881.] _Contents_. PAGE Ode to God. [_Reign'd the Universe's Master ere were 1 earthly things begun_] Borrow reprinted this _Ode_ in _The Bible in Spain_, 1843, Vol. iii, p. 333. Prayer. [_O Thou who dost know what the heart fain would 2 hide_] Death. [_Grim Death in his shroud swatheth mortals each 3 hour_] Stanzas. On a Fountain. [_In the fount fell my tears_, 4 _like rain_] Stanzas. The Pursued. [_How wretched roams the weary 4 wight_] Odes. From the Persian: 1. [_Boy_, _hand my friends the cup_, '_tis time of 5 roses now_] 2. [_If shedding lovers' blood thou deem'st a matter 5 slight_] 3. [_O thou_, _whose equal mind knows no vexation_] 6 Stanzas. From the Turkish of Fezouli. [_O Fezouli_, 7 _the hour is near_] Description of Paradise. [_Eight Gennets there be_, _as 8 some relate_] O Lord! I nothing crave but Thee. [_O Thou_, _from whom 11 all love doth flow_] Mystical Poem. Relating to the worship of the Great 13 Foutsa or Buddh. [_Should I Foutsa's force and glory_] Moral Metaphors: 1. [_From out the South the genial breezes sigh_] 19 2. [_Survey_, _survey Gi Shoi's murmuring flood_!] 20 The Mountain-Chase. [_Autumn has fled and winter left 21 our bounds_] The Glory of the Cossacks. [_Quiet Don_!] 24 The Black Shawl. [_On the shawl_, _the black shawl with 27 distraction I gaze_] Song. From the Russian of Pushkin. [_Hoary man_, 29 _hateful man_!] The Cossack. An ancient Ballad. [_O'er the field the 30 snow is flying_] The Three Sons of Budrys. [_With his three mighty sons_, 32 _tall as Ledwin's were once_] The Banning of the Pest. [_Hie away_, _thou horrid 35 monster_!] Woinomoinen. [_Then the ancient Woinomoinen_] 37 The Words of Beowulf, Son of Egtheof. [_Every one 39 beneath the heaven_] The Lay of Biarke. [_The day in East is glowing_] 40 The title of this Ballad as it appears in the original MS. is _The Biarkemal_. The Hail-storm. [_For victory as we bounded_] 42 Previously printed (but with very considerable variations in the text, the first line reading "_When from our ships we bounded_") in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 136-138. A final version of the Ballad, written about 1854, was printed in _Young Swaigder or The Force of Runes and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 14-15. The King and Crown. [_The King who well crown'd does 44 govern the land_] Ode To a Mountain Torrent. [_O stripling immortal thou 45 forth dost career_] Previously printed (but with an entirely different text, the first line reading "_How lovely art thou in thy tresses of foam_") in _The Monthly Magazine_, Vol. lvi., 1823, p. 244. Also printed in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 164-166. The first stanza of the _Ode_ as printed in _Targum_ does not figure in the version given in _Romantic Ballads_, whilst the third stanza of the _Romantic Ballads_ version is not to be found in _Targum_. Chloe. [_O we have a sister on earthly dominions_!] 47 Previously printed in _The Monthly Magazine_, Vol. lvi, 1823, p. 437. National Song. From the Danish of Evald. [_King 49 Christian stood beside the mast_] Previously printed (under the title _Sea Song_; _from the Danish of Evald_) in _The Monthly Magazine_, _December_, 1823, p. 437. Also printed in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 146-148; and again in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, Vol. vi, _June_, 1830, p. 70. The four versions of this _Song_, as printed in _The Monthly Magazine_, in _Romantic Ballads_, in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, and in _Targum_, are utterly different, the opening line being the only one which has approximately the same reading in all. Sir Sinclair. [_Sir Sinclair sail'd from the Scottish 51 ground_] Previously printed in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, Vol. vi, _June_, 1830, p. 73. Hvidfeld. [_Our native land has ever teem'd_] 56 Birting. A Fragment. [_It was late at evening tide_] 59 This "Fragment" consists of fifteen stanzas from the Ballad _The Giant of Berne and Orm Ungerswayne_, which was printed complete, for Private Circulation, in 1913. [_See post_, No. 40.] Ingeborg's Lamentation. [_Autumn winds howl_] 62 The Delights of Finn Mac Coul. [_Finn Mac Coul_ '_mongst 65 his joys did number_] Carolan's Lament. [_The arts of Greece_, _Rome and of 67 Eirin's fair earth_] To Icolmcill. [_On Icolmcill may blessings pour_] 68 The Dying Bard. [_O for to hear the hunter's tread_] 70 In the original Manuscript of this Poem the title reads _The Wish of the Bard_; the text also differs considerably from that which appears in _Targum_. The Prophecy of Taliesin. [_Within my mind_] 73 The History of Taliesin. [_The head Bard's place I 74 hold_] The original Manuscript of _The History of Taliesin_ possesses many points of interest. In the first place, in addition to sundry variations of text, it enables us to fill up the words in the last line of stanza 3, and the fourth line of stanza 7, which in the pages of _Targum_ are replaced by asterisks. The full lines read: _Where died the Almighty's Son_, and _Have seen the Trinity_. In the second place the Manuscript contains a stanza, following upon the first, which does not occur in the printed text. This stanza reads as follows: _I with my Lord and God_ _On the highest places trod_, _When Lucifer down fell_ _With his army into hell_. _I know each little star_ _Which twinkles near and far_; _And I know the Milky Way_ _Where I tarried many a day_. A reduced facsimile of the third page of this Manuscript will be found herewith, facing page 54. Epigram. On a Miser who had built a Stately Mansion. 77 [_Of every pleasure is thy mansion void_] The Invitation. [_Parry_, _of all my friends the best_] 78 The Rising of Achilles. [_Straightway Achilles arose_, 82 _the belov'd of Jove_, _round his shoulders_] The Meeting of Odysses and Achilles. [_Tow'rds me came 85 the Shade of Peleidean Achilles_] Hymn To Thetis and Neoptolemus. [_Of Thetis I sing with 90 her locks of gold-shine_] The Grave of Demos. [_Thus old Demos spoke_, _as sinking 91 sought the sun the western wave_] The Sorceries of Canidia. [_Father of Gods_, _who rul'st 92 the sky_] The French Cavalier. [_The French cavalier shall have my 97 praise_] Address To Sleep. [_Sweet death of sense_, _oblivion of 98 ill_] The Moormen's March From Granada. [_Reduan_, _I but 101 lately heard_] The Forsaken. [_Up I rose_, _O mother_, _early_] 103 Stanzas. From the Portuguese. [_A fool is he who in the 104 lap_] My Eighteenth Year. [_Where is my eighteenth year_? _far 105 back_] Song. From the Rommany. [_The strength of the ox_] 106 Another version of this _Song_, bearing the title "_Our Heart is heavy_, _Brother_," is printed in _Marsk Stig's Daughters and other Songs and Ballads_, 1913, pp. 17-18. NOTE.--Each poem to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. In 1892 _Targum_ was reprinted, together with _The Talisman_, by Messrs. Jarrold & Sons, of Norwich, in an edition of 250 copies. There is a copy of the First Edition of _Targum_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C.57.i.6. [Picture: Title page of Targum, 1835] [Picture: Manuscript of The Miarkemal] [Picture: Manuscript of The History of Taliesin] (5) [THE TALISMAN: 1835] The / Talisman. / From the Russian / of / Alexander Pushkin. / With other Pieces. / St. Petersburg. / Printed by Schulz and Beneze, / 1835. Collation:--Royal octavo, pp. 14; consisting of: Title-page, as above (with a Russian quotation upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 1-2; and Text of _The Talisman_ and other Poems pp. 3-14. There are no head-lines, the pages being numbered centrally in Arabic numerals. Beyond that upon the title-page there is no imprint. There are also no signatures, the pamphlet being composed of a single sheet, folded to form sixteen pages. The last leaf is a blank. The book was issued without any half-title. Issued stitched, and without wrappers. The leaves measure 9.75 x 6.25 inches. One Hundred Copies only were printed. A reduced facsimile of the Title-page of _The Talisman_ is given herewith. It will be observed that the heavy letterpress upon the reverse of the title shows through the paper, and is reproduced in the photograph. _Contents_. PAGE The Talisman. [_Where fierce the surge with awful 3 bellow_] The Mermaid. [_Close by a lake_, _begirt with forest_] 5 Ancient Russian Songs: 1. [_The windel-straw nor grass so shook and trembled_] 8 2. [_O rustle not_, _ye verdant oaken branches_!] 9 3. [_O thou field of my delight so fair and verdant_!] 9 Ancient Ballad. [_From the wood a sound is gliding_] 11 The Renegade. [_Now pay ye the heed that is fitting_] 13 NOTE.--The whole of the poems printed in _The Talisman_ appeared there for the first time. In 1892 Messrs. Jarrold & Sons published page for page reprints of _Targum_ and _The Talisman_. They were issued together in one volume, bound in light drab-coloured paper boards, with white paper back-label, and were accompanied by the following collective title-page: _Targum_: / _or_, / _Metrical Translations from Thirty Languages_ / _and Dialects_. / _And_ / _The Talisman_, / _from the Russian of Alexander Pushkin_. / _With Other Pieces_. / _By_ / _George Borrow_. / _Author of_ "_The Bible in Spain_" _&c._ / _London_: / _Jarrold & Sons_, 3, _Paternoster Buildings_. In 1912 a small 'remainder' of _The Talisman_ came to light. The 'find' consisted of about Five Copies, which were sold in the first instance for an equal number of Pence. The buyer appears to have resold them at progressive prices, commencing at Four Pounds and concluding at Ten Guineas. There is a copy of the First Edition of _The Talisman_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C.57.e.33. [Picture: Title page of The Talisman, 1835] (6) [THE GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE: 1837] Embeo / e Majaro Lucas. / Brotoboro / randado andre la chipe griega, acana / chibado andre o Romano, o chipe es / Zincales de Sese. / El Evangelio segun S. Lucas, / traducido al Romani, / o dialecto de los Gitanos de Espana. / 1837. Collation:--Foolscap octavo, pp. 177, consisting of: Title-page, as above (with Borrow's Colophon upon the reverse, followed by a quotation from the _Epistle to the Romans_, Chap. XV. v. XXIV.) pp. 1-2; and Text of the Gospel pp. 3-177. The reverse of p. 177 is blank. There are no head-lines, the pages being numbered centrally in Arabic numerals. There is no printer's imprint. The signatures are A to L (11 sheets, each 8 leaves), plus L repeated (two leaves, the second a blank). The book was issued without any half-title. I have never seen a copy of the First Edition of Borrow's translation into the dialect of the Spanish Gypsies of the Gospel of St. Luke in the original binding. No doubt the book (which was printed in Madrid) was put up in paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, in accordance with the usual Continental custom. Most of the copies now extant are either in a modern binding, or in contemporary brown calf, with marbled edges and endpapers. The latter are doubtless the copies sent home by Borrow, and bound in leather for that purpose. The leaves of these measure 6 x 4 inches. As will be seen from the following extracts, it is probable that the First Edition consisted of 250 copies, and that 50 of these were forwarded to London: "In response to Borrow's letter of February 27th, the Committee resolved 'to authorise Mr. Borrow to print 250 copies of the Gospel of St. Luke, without the Vocabulary, in the Rummanee dialect, and to engage the services of a competent person to translate the Gospel of St. Luke by way of trial in the dialect of the Spanish Basque.'"--[_Letters of George Borrow to the British and Foreign Bible Society_, 1911, pp. 205-206.] "A small impression of the Gospel of St. Luke, in the Rommany, or Gitano, or Gipsy language, has been printed at Madrid, under the superintendence of this same gentleman, who himself made the translation for the benefit of the interesting, singular, degraded race of people whose name it bears, and who are very numerous in some parts of Spain. He has likewise taken charge of the printing of the Gospel of St. Luke, in the Cantabrian, or Spanish Basque language, a translation of which had fallen into his hands."--[_Thirty-Fourth Annual Report of the British and Foreign Bible Society_, 1838, p. xliii.] "All the Testaments were stopped at the custom house, they were contained in two large chests. . . . The chests, therefore, with the hundred Gospels in Gitano and Basque [probably 50 copies of each] for the Library of the Bible Society are at present at San Lucar in the custom house, from which I expect to receive to-morrow the receipt which the authorities here demand."--[_Borrow's letter to the Rev. A. Brandram_, _Seville_, _May_ 2_nd_, 1839.] A Second Edition of the Gospel was printed in London in 1871. The collation is Duodecimo, pp. 117. This was followed by a Third Edition, London, 1872, the collation of which is also Duodecimo, pp. 117. Both bear the same imprint: "_London_: / _Printed by William Clowes and Sons_, _Stamford Street_, / _and Charing Cross_." For these London Editions the text was considerably revised. The Gospel of St. Luke in the Basque dialect, referred to in the above paragraphs, is a small octavo volume bearing the following title-page: _Evangelioa_ / _San Lucasen Guissan_ / _El Evangelio segun S. Lucas_. / _Traducido al vascuence_. / _Madrid_: / _Imprenta de la Campania Tipografica_ / 1838. The translation was the work of a Basque physician named Oteiza, and Borrow did little more than see it through the press. The book has, therefore, no claim to rank as a Borrow _princeps_. The measure of success which attended his efforts to reproduce the Gospel of St. Luke in these two dialects is best told in Borrow's own words: "I subsequently published the Gospel of St. Luke in the Rommany and Biscayan languages. With respect to the first, I beg leave to observe that no work printed in Spain ever caused so great and so general a sensation, not so much amongst the Gypsies, for whom it was intended, as amongst the Spaniards themselves, who, though they look upon the Roma with some degree of contempt, nevertheless take a strange interest in all that concerns them. . . . Respecting the Gospel in Basque I have less to say. It was originally translated into the dialect of Guipuscoa by Dr. Oteiza, and subsequently received corrections and alterations from myself. It can scarcely be said to have been published, it having been prohibited and copies of it seized on the second day of its appearance. But it is in my power to state that it is anxiously expected in the Basque provinces, where books in the aboriginal tongue are both scarce and dear."--[_Borrow's Survey of his last two years in Spain_, _printed in his Letters to the Bible Society_, 1911, pp. 360-361.] There is a copy of the First Edition of _The Gospel of St. Luke in the dialect of the Spanish Gypsies_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C.51.aa.12. The Museum also possesses a copy of the Gospel in the Basque dialect; the Pressmark is C.51.aa.13. [Picture: Title page of Embeo e Majaro Lucas] (7) [THE ZINCALI: 1841] The Zincali; / Or, / An Account / of the / Gypsies of Spain. / With / An Original Collection of their / Songs and Poetry, / and / A Copious Dictionary of their Language. / By / George Borrow, / Late Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society / in Spain. / "_For that_, _which is unclean by nature_, _thou canst entertain no hope_: _no_ / _washing will turn the Gypsy white_."--Ferdousi. / In Two Volumes. / Vol. I. [_Vol. II_] / London: / John Murray, Albemarle Street. / 1841. _Vol. I_. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. xvi + 362; consisting of: Half-title (with imprint "_G. Woodfall and Son_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. iii-iv; Dedication _To the Right Honourable the Earl of Clarendon_, _G.C.B._ (with blank reverse) pp. v-vi; _Preface_ pp. vii-xii; Table of _Contents_ pp. xiii-xvi; and Text pp. 1-362, including a separate Fly-title (with blank reverse) to _The Zincali_, _Part II_. There are headlines throughout, each verso being headed _The Zincali_, whilst each recto carries at its head a note of the particular subject occupying it. The imprint is repeated at the foot of p. 362. The signatures are a (six leaves), b (two leaves), B to Q (15 sheets, each 12 leaves), plus R (two leaves). Sig. R 2 is a blank. _Vol. II_. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. vi + 156 + vi + *135; consisting of: Half-title (with imprint "_G. Woodfall and Son_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. iii-iv; Table of _Contents_ pp. v-vi; Fly-title to _The Zincali_, _Part III_ (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Text of _Part III_ (including separate Fly-titles, each with blank reverse, to _The Praise of Buddh_, _On the Language of the Gitanos_, and _Robber Language_) pp. 3-156; Fly-title (with blank reverse) to _The Zincali_. _Vocabulary of their Language_ pp. i-ii; _Advertisement to the Vocabulary_ pp. iii-v; p. vi is blank; Text of the _Vocabulary_ pp. *1-*113; p. *114 is blank; Fly-title (with blank reverse) to _Miscellanies in the Gitano Language_ pp. *115-*116; _Advertisement_ to the _Miscellanies_ p. *117; and Text of the _Miscellanies_ pp. *118-*135. The reverse of p. *135 is blank. There are head-lines throughout, each verso being headed _The Zincali_, whilst each recto carries at its head a note of the particular subject occupying it. The imprint is repeated at the foot of p. *135. The signatures are a (2 leaves), b (one leaf), B to G (6 sheets, each 12 leaves), H (6 leaves), A (3 leaves), B to E (4 sheets, each 12 leaves), F (9 leaves), and G (12 leaves). B 6, B 8, and B 12 are cancel-leaves. The last leaf of Sig. G is occupied by a series of Advertisements of _Works just Published_ by John Murray. Issued (in _April_, 1841) in dark blue cloth boards, with white paper back-label, lettered "_Borrow's_ / _Gypsies_ / _of_ / _Spain_. / _Two Volumes_. / _Vol. I_. [Vol. II.]." The leaves measure 7.875 x 4.75 inches. The published price was 18_s._ Of the First Edition of _The Zincali_ Seven Hundred and Fifty Copies only were printed. A Second Edition, to which a new Preface was added, was published in _March_, 1843, and a Third in _September_, 1843, each of which was restricted to the same number of copies. The Fourth Edition appeared in 1846, the Fifth in 1870, the Sixth in 1882, the Seventh in 1888, and the Eighth in 1893. The book has since been included in various popular editions, and translated into several foreign languages. Examples of _The Zincali_ may sometimes be met with bearing dates other than those noted above. These are merely copies of the editions specified, furnished with new title-pages. Included in the second volume of _The Zincali_ is a considerable amount of verse, as follows: PAGE RHYMES OF THE GITANOS. [_Unto a refuge me they led_] 13 THE DELUGE. PART I. [_I with fear and terror quake_] 65 THE DELUGE. PART II. [_When I last did bid farewell_] 75 THE PESTILENCE. [_I'm resolved now to tell_] 85 The whole of the above pieces are accompanied on the opposite pages by the original texts from which Borrow translated them. POEM, RELATING TO THE WORSHIP OF THE GREAT FOUTSA OR 94 BUDDH. [_Should I Foutsa's force and glory_] Previously printed in _Targum_, 1835, p. 13. There is a copy of the First Edition of _The Zincali_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 1429.g.14. (8) [THE BIBLE IN SPAIN: 1843.] The / Bible in Spain; / Or, the / Journeys, Adventures, and Imprisonments / Of an Englishman, / in / An Attempt to Circulate the Scriptures / in / The Peninsula. / By George Borrow, / Author of "The Gypsies of Spain." / In three volumes. / Vol. I. [Vol. II, etc.] / London: / John Murray, Albemarle Street. / 1843. _Vol. I_. Collation:--Large duodecimo pp. xxiv + 370; consisting of: Half-title (with imprint "_G. Woodfall and Son_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. iii-iv; _Contents of Vol. i_ pp. v-viii; _Preface_ pp. ix-xxiv; and Text pp. 1-370. There are head-lines throughout, each verso being headed _The Bible in Spain_ together with the number of the Chapter, whilst each recto carries at its head a note of the particular subject occupying it, with the Chapter number repeated. The imprint is repeated at the foot of p. 370. The signatures are A to Q (sixteen sheets, each 12 leaves), plus R (a half-sheet of 6 leaves). The last leaf of sig. R carries a series of Advertisements of books published by John Murray. _Vol. II_. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. viii + 398; consisting of Half-title (with imprint "_G. Woodfall and Son_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. iii-iv; _Contents of Vol. ii._ pp. v-viii; and _Text_ pp. 1-398. There are headlines throughout, as in the first volume. The imprint is repeated at the foot of p. 398. The signatures are A (four leaves), B to R (sixteen sheets, each 12 leaves), plus S (8 leaves). The last leaf of Sig. R carries a series of Advertisements of books published by John Murray. _Vol. III_. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. viii + 391; consisting of: Half-title (with imprint "_G. Woodfall and Son_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. iii-iv; _Contents of Vol iii_ pp. v-viii; and Text pp. 1-391. There are headlines throughout, as in the two preceding volumes. The reverse of p. 391 is occupied by Advertisements of _Romantic Ballads_, _Targum_, and _The Zincali_. The imprint is repeated at the foot of p. 391. The signatures are a (2 leaves), b (2 leaves), B to R (sixteen sheets, each 12 leaves), plus S (4 leaves). Issued (in _December_, 1842) in deep claret-coloured cloth boards, with white paper back-label, lettered "_The_ | _Bible_ | _in_ | _Spain_ | _Vol. I_. [_Vol. II_, &c.]." The leaves measure 7.75 x 4.75 inches. The published price was 27_s._ Although the title page of the First Edition of _The Bible in Spain_ is dated 1843, there can be no doubt that the book was ready early in the preceding December. I have in my own library a copy, still in the original cloth boards, with the following inscription in Borrow's handwriting upon the flyleaf: [Picture: Borrow's inscription] Autographed presentation copies of Borrow's books are remarkably few in number, I only know of four, in addition to the above. One of these is preserved in the Borrow Museum, at Norwich. Of the First Edition of _The Bible in Spain_ One Thousand Copies were printed. The Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Editions were all published in 1843. By 1896 eighteen authorised editions had made their appearance. Since that date the book has been re-issued in numberless popular editions, and has been translated into various foreign languages. The following verses made their first appearance in _The Bible in Spain_: VOL. I., PAGE FRAGMENT OF A SPANISH HYMN. [_Once of old upon 67 a mountain_, _shepherds overcome with sleep_] LINES FROM AN EASTERN POET. [_I'll weary 149 myself each night and each day_] A GACHAPLA. [_I stole a plump and bonny fowl_] 175 VOL. II., PAGE FRAGMENT OF A PATRIOTIC SONG. [_Don Carlos is 141 a hoary churl_] SAINT JAMES. [_Thou shield of that faith which 176 in Spain we revere_] A reduced facsimile of the first page of the Manuscript of _Saint James_ will be found facing the present page. LINES. [_May the Lord God preserve us from 310 evil birds three_] LINES. [_A handless man a letter did write_] 312 There is a copy of the First Edition of _The Bible in Spain_ in the Library of the British Museum. The press-mark is 1369.f 23. [Picture: Manuscript of The Hymn to St. James] (9) [REVIEW OF FORD'S "HAND-BOOK FOR TRAVELLERS IN SPAIN": 1845] Art.--Hand-book for Travellers in Spain. London: 2 Vols. / post 8vo. 1845. Collation:--Folio, pp. 12. There is no Title-page proper, the title, as above, being imposed upon the upper portion of the first page, after the manner of a 'dropped head.' The head-line is _Spanish Hand-book_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. There is no printer's imprint. There are also no signatures; but the pamphlet is composed of three sheets, each two leaves, making twelve pages in all. Issued stitched, and without wrappers. The leaves measure 13.5 x 8.5 inches. The pamphlet is undated. It was printed in 1845. This _Review_ is unquestionably the rarest of the First Editions of Borrow's Works. No more than two copies would appear to have been struck off, and both are fortunately extant to-day. One of these was formerly in the possession of Dr. William I. Knapp, and is now the property of the Hispanic Society, of New York. The second example is in my own library. This was Borrow's own copy, and is freely corrected in his characteristic handwriting. A greatly reduced facsimile of the last page of the pamphlet is given herewith. In 1845 Richard Ford published his _Hand-Book for Travellers in Spain and Readers at Home_ [2 Vols. 8vo.], a work, the compilation of which is said to have occupied its author for more than sixteen years. In conformity with the wish of Ford (who had himself favourably reviewed _The Bible in Spain_) Borrow undertook to produce a study of the _Hand-Book_ for _The Quarterly Review_. The above Essay was the result. But the Essay, brilliant though it is, was not a 'Review.' Not until page 6 is the _Hand-Book_ even mentioned, and but little concerning it appears thereafter. Lockhart, then editing the _Quarterly_, proposed to render it more suitable for the purpose for which it had been intended by himself interpolating a series of extracts from Ford's volumes. But Borrow would tolerate no interference with his work, and promptly withdrew the Essay, which had meanwhile been set up in type. The following letter, addressed by Lockhart to Ford, sufficiently explains the position: _London_, _June_ 13_th_, 1845. _Dear Ford_, '_El Gitano_' _sent me a paper on the_ "_Hand-Book_" _which I read with delight_. _It seemed just another capital chapter of his_ "_Bible in Spain_" _and I thought_, _as there was hardly a word of_ '_review_,' _and no extract giving the least notion of the peculiar merits and style of the_ "_Hand-Book_," _that I could easily_ (_as is my constant custom_) _supply the humbler part myself_, _and so present at once a fair review of the work_, _and a lively specimen of our friend's vein of eloquence in exordio_. _But_, _behold_! _he will not allow any tampering_ . . . . _I now write to condole with you_; _for I am very sensible_, _after all_, _that you run a great risk in having your book committed to hands far less competent for treating it or any other book of Spanish interest than Borrow's would have been_ . . ._ and I consider that_, _after all_, _in the case of a new author_, _it is the first duty of the_ "_Quarterly Review_" _to introduce that author fully and fairly to the public_. _Ever Yours Truly_, _J. G. Lockhart_. "Our author pictures Gibraltar as a human entity thus addressing Spain: _Accursed land_! _I hate thee_, _and far from being a defence_, _will invariably prove a thorn in thy side_. And so on through many sentences of excited rhetoric. Borrow forgot while he wrote that he had a book to review--a book, moreover, issued by the publishing house which issued the periodical in which his review was to appear."--[_George Borrow and his Circle_, 1913, p. 257]. In 1913 Borrow's _Review_ was reprinted in the following Pamphlet: _A_ / _Supplementary Chapter_ / _to_ / _The Bible in Spain_ / _Inspired by_ / _Ford's_ "_Handbook for Travellers in Spain_." / _By_ / _George Borrow_ / _London_: / _Printed for Private Circulation_ / 1913.--Square demy 8vo, pp. 46. [See _post_, No. 10.] [Picture: Printed extract from the Review with hand-written notes] [Picture: Title page of Supplementary Chapter to The Bible in Spain, 1913] (10) [A SUPPLEMENTARY CHAPTER TO "THE BIBLE IN SPAIN": 1913] A / Supplementary Chapter / to / The Bible in Spain / Inspired by / Ford's "Handbook for Travellers in Spain." / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 46; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Frontispiece (with blank recto) pp. 3-4; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 5-6; _Prefatory Note_ (signed '_T. J. W._') pp. 7-10; and text of the _Chapter pp._ 11-46. There are head-lines throughout, each verso being headed _A Supplementary Chapter_, and each recto _To the Bible in Spain_. Following p. 46 is a leaf, with blank recto, and with the following imprint upon the reverse, "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N. W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A to C (3 sheets, each 8 leaves), inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.75 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. The Frontispiece consists of a greatly reduced facsimile of the last page, bearing Borrow's corrections, of the original edition of his _Review of Ford's_ '_Hand-Book_.' This _Supplementary Chapter to_ "_The Bible in Spain_" is a reprint of the Review of Ford's _Hand-book for Travellers in Spain_ written by Borrow in 1845 for insertion in _The Quarterly Review_, but withdrawn by him in consequence of the proposal made by the Editor, John Gibson Lockhart, that he should himself introduce into Borrow's Essay a series of extracts from the _Handbook_. [See _ante_, No. 9.] Included in the _Prefatory Note_ is the following amusing squib, written by Borrow in 1845, but never printed by him. I chanced to light upon the Manuscript in a packet of his still unpublished verse: _Would it not be more dignified_ _To run up debts on every side_, _And then to pay your debts refuse_, _Than write for rascally Reviews_? _And lectures give to great and small_, _In pot-house_, _theatre_, _and town-hall_, _Wearing your brains by night and day_ _To win the means to pay your way_? _I vow by him who reigns in_ [_hell_], _It would be more respectable_! There is a copy of _A Supplementary Chapter to_ "_The Bible in Spain_" in the Library of the British Museum. The press-mark is C. 57. d. 19 (2). [Picture: Manuscript of verse on reviewing] (11) [LAVENGRO: 1851] Lavengro; / The Scholar--The Gypsy--The Priest. / By George Borrow, / Author of "The Bible in Spain," and "The Gypsies of Spain" / In Three Volumes.--Vol. I. [_Vol. II._, _&c._] / London: / John Murray, Albemarle Street. / 1851. _Vol. I_. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. xviii {85} + 360; consisting of: Half-title (with imprint "_London_: / _George Woodfall and Son_, / _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_" upon the centre of the reverse). Pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with Advertisements of _The Bible in Spain_ and _The Zincali_ upon the reverse) pp. iii-iv; _Preface_ pp. v-xii; and Text pp. 1-360. At the foot of p. 360 the imprint is repeated thus, "_G. Woodfall and Son_, _Printers_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_." There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the number of the chapter, together with the title of the individual subject occupying it. The signatures are A (nine leaves, a single leaf being inserted between A 6 and A 7), and B to Q (fifteen sheets, each 12 leaves). A Portrait of Borrow, engraved by W. Holl from a painting by H. W. Phillips, serves as Frontispiece. _Vol. II_. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. xii + 366; consisting of: Half-title (with imprint "_London_: / _George Woodfall and Son_, / _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with Advertisements of _The Bible in Spain_ and _The Zincali_ upon the reverse) pp. iii-iv; _Contents_ of Vol. II pp. v-xi; p. xii is blank; and Text pp. 1-366. At the foot of p. 366 the imprint is repeated thus, "_G. Woodfall and Son_, _Printers_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_." There are head-lines throughout, as in the first volume. The signatures are _a_ (2 leaves), _b_ (4 leaves), B to Q (fifteen sheets, each 12 leaves), plus R (3 leaves). _Vol. III_. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. xii + 426; consisting of: Half-title (with imprint "_London_: / _George Woodfall and Son_, / _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with Advertisements of _The Bible in Spain_ and _The Zincali_ upon the reverse) pp. iii-iv; _Contents_ of Vol. III pp. v-xi; p. xii is blank; and Text pp. 1-426. At the foot of p. 426 the imprint is repeated thus, "_G. Woodfall and Son_, _Printers_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_." There are head-lines throughout, as in the first volume. The signatures are _a_ (2 leaves), _b_ (4 leaves), B to S (seventeen sheets, each 12 leaves), T (6 leaves), and U (3 leaves). Issued in dark blue cloth boards, with white paper back-labels, lettered "_Lavengro_; / _the_ / _Scholar_, / _the Gypsy_, / _and_ / _the Priest_. / _By George Borrow_ / _Vol. i_. [_Vol. ii_., _&c._]" The leaves measure 7.75 x 4.875 inches. The edition consisted of 3,000 Copies. The published price was 30_s._ A Second Edition (miscalled _Third Edition_) was issued in 1872; a Third (miscalled _Fourth_) in 1888; and a Fourth (miscalled _Fifth_) in 1896. To the edition of 1872 was prefixed a new _Preface_, in which Borrow replied to his critics in a somewhat angry and irritable manner. Copies of the First Edition of _Lavengro_ are to be met with, the three volumes bound in one, in original publishers' cloth, bearing the name of the firm of Chapman and Hall upon the back. These copies are 'remainders.' They were made up in 1870. It is by no means unlikely that in 1872 some confusion prevailed as to the nature of this subsidiary issue, and that it was mistaken for a Second Edition of the book. If so the incorrect numbering of the edition of that date, the actual Second Edition, may be readily accounted for. An important edition of _Lavengro_ is: _Lavengro_ / _By George Borrow_ / _A New Edition_ / _Containing the unaltered Text of the Original Issue_; / _some Suppressed Passages now printed for the_ / _first time_; _MS. Variorum_, _Vocabulary and Notes_ / _By the Author of_ / _The Life of George Borrow_ / _London_ / _John Murray_, _Albemarle Street_ / 1900.--Crown 8vo, pp. xxviii + 569. The book was reprinted in 1911. The Editor was Dr. William Knapp. An edition of _Lavengro_, with a valuable Introduction by Mr. Theodore Watts-Dunton, was published by Messrs. Ward, Lock & Co., in 1893. The work is also included in _Everyman's Library_, and in other series of popular reprints. When put to press in February, 1849, the first volume of _Lavengro_ was set up with the title-page reading as follows:-- _Life_, _A Drama_. / _By_ / _George Borrow_, _Esq._, / _Author of_ "_The Bible in Spain_," _etc._ / _In Three Volumes_. / _Vol. i_. / _London_: / _John Murray_, _Albemarle Street_. / 1849. Only two examples of the volume with this interesting early title-page are known to have survived. One of these is now in the possession of the Hispanic Society, of New York. The other is the property of Mr. Otto Kyllmann. Later in the same year Murray advertised the work under the following title:-- _Lavengro_, _An Autobiography_. _By George Borrow_, _Esq._, _&c._ The same title was employed in the advertisements of 1850. Mr. Clement Shorter possesses the original draft of the first portion of _Lavengro_. In this draft the title-page appears in its earliest form, and describes the book as _Some Account of the Life_, _Pursuits_, _and Adventures of a Norfolk Man_. A facsimile of this tentative title was given by Mr. Shorter in _George Borrow and his Circle_, 1913, p. 280. "Borrow took many years to write _Lavengro_. 'I am writing the work,' he told Dawson Turner, 'in precisely the same manner as _The Bible in Spain_, viz. on blank sheets of old account-books, backs of letters,' &c., and he recalls Mahomet writing the Koran on mutton bones as an analogy to his own 'slovenliness of manuscript.' I have had plenty of opportunity of testing this slovenliness in the collection of manuscripts of portions of _Lavengro_ that have come into my possession. These are written upon pieces of paper of all shapes and sizes, although at least a third of the book in Borrow's very neat handwriting is contained in a leather notebook. The title-page demonstrates the earliest form of Borrow's conception. Not only did he then contemplate an undisguised autobiography, but even described himself as 'a Norfolk man.' Before the book was finished, however, he repudiated the autobiographical note, and we find him fiercely denouncing his critics for coming to such a conclusion. 'The writer,' he declares, 'never said it was an autobiography; never authorised any person to say it was one.' Which was doubtless true, in a measure."--[_George Borrow and his Circle_, 1913, pp. 279-281]. There is a copy of the First Edition of _Lavengro_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 12622. f. 7. (12.) [THE ROMANY RYE: 1857] The / Romany Rye; / A Sequel to "Lavengro." / By George Borrow, / Author of / "The Bible in Spain," "The Gypsies of Spain," etc. / "_Fear God_, _and take your own part_." / In Two Volumes.--Vol. I. [_Vol. II._] / London: John Murray, Albemarle Street. / 1857. / [The Right of Translation is reserved.] _Vol. I_. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. xii + 372; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with imprint "_London_: _Woodfall and Kinder_, _Printers_, / _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_" at the foot of the reverse) pp. iii-iv; Preface (styled _Advertisement_) pp. v-vi; Table of _Contents_ pp. vii-xi; Extract from _Pleasantries of the Cogia Nasr Eddin Efendi_ p. xii; and Text pp. 1-372. The head-line is _The Romany Rye_ throughout, upon both sides of the page; each page also bears at its head the number of the particular Chapter occupying it. At the foot of p. 372 the imprint is repeated thus, "_Woodfall and Kinder_, _Printers_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of 6 leaves), B to Q (15 sheets, each 12 leaves), plus R (a half-sheet of 6 leaves). _Vol. II_. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. viii + 375 + ix; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with imprint "_London_: _Woodfall and Kinder_, _Printers_, / _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_" at the foot of the reverse) pp. iii-iv; Table of _Contents_ pp. v-vii; p. viii is blank; and Text pp. 1-375. The reverse of p. 375 is blank. The volume is completed by eight unnumbered pages of Advertisements of _Works by the Author of_ "_The Bible in Spain_" _ready for the Press_. There are head-lines throughout; up to, and including, p. 244 the head-line is _The Romany Rye_, together with the numbers of the Chapters, pp. 245-375 are headed _Appendix_, accompanied by the numbers of the Chapters. At the foot of the last of the eight unnumbered pages carrying the Advertisements (Sig. R 12 verso) the imprint is repeated thus, "_Woodfall and Kinder_, _Printers_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_." The signatures are A (four leaves), plus B to R (16 sheets, each 12 leaves). Issued (on _April_ 30_th_, 1857) in dark blue cloth boards, with white paper back-labels, lettered "_The_ / _Romany Rye_. / _By_ / _George Borrow_. / _Vol. I_. [_Vol. II_.]" The leaves measure 7.875 x 5 inches. Of the First Edition of _The Romany Rye_ One Thousand Copies were printed. The published price was 21_s._ A Second Edition was published in 1858, a Third in 1872, a Fourth in 1888, and a Fifth in 1896. The book is included in _Everyman's Library_, and in other series of popular reprints. The series of Advertisements of _Works_ by Borrow, announced as "Ready for the Press," which occupy the last eight pages of the second volume of _The Romany Rye_ are of especial interest. No less than twelve distinct works are included in these advertisements. Of these twelve _The Bible in Spain_ was already in the hands of the public, _Wild Wales_ duly appeared in 1862, and _The Sleeping Bard_ in 1860. These three were all that Borrow lived to see in print. Two others, _The Turkish Jester_ and _The Death of Balder_, were published posthumously in 1884 and 1889 respectively; but the remaining seven, _Celtic Bards_, _Chiefs_, _and Kings_, _Songs of Europe_, _Koempe Viser_, _Penquite and Pentyre_, _Russian Popular Tales_, _Northern Skalds_, _Kings_, _and Earls_, and _Bayr Jairgey and Glion Doo_: _The Red Path and the Black Valley_, were never destined to see the light. However, practically the whole of the verse prepared for them was included in the series of Pamphlets which have been printed for private circulation during the past twelve months. As was the case with _Lavengro_, Borrow delayed the completion of _The Romany Rye_ to an extent that much disconcerted his publisher, John Murray. The correspondence which passed between author and publisher is given at some length by Dr. Knapp, in whose pages the whole question is fully discussed. Mr. Shorter presents the matter clearly and fairly in the paragraphs he devotes to the subject: "The most distinctly English book--at least in a certain absence of cosmopolitanism--that Victorian literature produced was to a great extent written on scraps of paper during a prolonged Continental tour which included Constantinople and Budapest. In _Lavengro_ we have only half a book, the whole work, which included what came to be published as _The Romany Rye_, having been intended to appear in four volumes. The first volume was written in 1843, the second in 1845, and the third volume in the years between 1845 and 1848. Then in 1852 Borrow wrote out an advertisement of a fourth volume, which runs as follows: _Shortly will be published in one volume_. _Price_ 10_s._ _The Rommany Rye_, _Being the fourth volume of Lavengro_. _By George Borrow_, _author of The Bible in Spain_. But this volume did not make an appearance 'shortly.' Its author was far too much offended with the critics, too disheartened it may be, to care to offer himself again for their gibes. The years rolled on, and not until 1857 did _The Romany Rye_ appear. The book was now in two volumes, and we see that the word _Romany_ had dropped an _m_. . . . The incidents of _Lavengro_ are supposed to have taken place between the 24_th_ of _May_ 1825, and the 18_th of July_ of that year. In _The Romany Rye_ the incidents apparently occur between the 19_th_ of _July_ and the 3_rd_ of _August_ 1825. In the opinion of Mr. John Sampson, the whole of the episodes in the five volumes occurred in seventy-two days."--[_George Borrow and his Circle_, 1913, pp. 341-343.] A useful edition of _The Romany Rye_ is: _The Romany Rye_ / _A Sequel to_ "_Lavengro_" / _By George Borrow_ / _A New Edition_ / _Containing the unaltered text of the Original_ / _Issue_, _with Notes_, _etc._, _by the Author of_ / "_The Life of George Borrow_" / _London_ / _John Murray_, _Albemarle Street_ / 1900.--Crown 8vo. pp. xvi + 403. The book was edited by Dr. William Knapp. There is a copy of the First Edition of _The Romany Rye_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 12622. f. 8. (13) [THE SLEEPING BARD: 1860] The Sleeping Bard; / Or / Visions of the World, Death, and Hell, / By / Elis Wyn. / Translated from the Cambrian British / By / George Borrow, / Author of/ "The Bible in Spain," "The Gypsies of Spain," etc. / London: / John Murray, Albemarle Street. / 1860. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. x + 128; consisting of: Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. i-ii; _Preface_ pp. iii-vii; p. viii is blank; Fly-title to _A Vision of the Course of the World_ (with blank reverse) pp. ix-x; and Text of the three _Visions_ pp. 1-128. There are head-lines throughout, each double-page being headed with the title of the particular _Vision_ occupying it. _A Vision of Hell_ is preceded by a separate Fly-title (pp. 67-68) with blank reverse. At the foot of p. 128 is the following imprint, "_James M. Denew_, _Printer_, 72, _Hall Plain_, _Great Yarmouth_." The sheets carry no register. The book was issued without any Half-title. In some copies the Christian name of the printer is misprinted _Jamms_. Issued (in _June_, 1860) in magenta coloured cloth boards, lettered in gold along the back, "_The Sleeping Bard_," and "_London_ / _John Murray_" across the foot. The published price was 5_s._; 250 copies were printed. Murray's connection with the work was nominal. The book was actually issued at Yarmouth by J. M. Denew, the printer by whom it was produced. The cost was borne by the author himself, to whom the majority of the copies were ultimately delivered. Some few copies of _The Sleeping Bard_ would appear to have been put up in yellowish-brown plain paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges. One such example is in the possession of Mr. Paul Lemperley, of Cleveland, Ohio; a second is in the library of Mr. Clement Shorter. The leaves of both these copies measure 8.75 x 5.75 inches. The leaves of ordinary copies in cloth measure 7.5 x 4.75 inches. The translation was made in 1830. The text of _The Sleeping Bard_ is divided into three sections. Each of these sections closes with a poem of some length, as follows:-- PAGE 1. The Perishing World. [_O man_, _upon this building 38 gaze_] 2. Death the Great. [_Leave land and house we must some 63 day_] In the printed text the seventh stanza of _Death the Great_ reads thus: _The song and dance afford_, _I ween_, _Relief from spleen_, _and sorrows grave_; _How very strange there is no dance_, _Nor tune of France_, _from Death can save_! About the year 1871 Borrow re-wrote this stanza, as follows: _The song and dance can drive_, _they say_, _The spleen away_, _and humour's grave_; _Why hast thou not devised_, _O France_! _Some tune and dance_, _from Death to save_? As was invariably the case with Borrow, his revision was a vast improvement upon the original version. 3. The Heavy Heart. [_Heavy's the heart with wandering 124 below_] The Manuscript of _The Sleeping Bard_ was formerly in the possession of Dr. Knapp. It is now the property of the Hispanic Society, of New York. It extends to 74 pages 4to. There is a copy of the First Edition of _The Sleeping Bard_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 12355. c. 17. (14) [WILD WALES: 1862] Wild Wales: / Its People, Language, and Scenery. / By George Borrow, / Author of "The Bible in Spain," etc. / "_Their Lord they shall praise_, / _Their language they shall keep_, / _Their land they shall lose_, / _Except Wild Wales_." / Taliesin: Destiny of the Britons. / In Three Volumes.--Vol. I. [_Vol. II_, _&c._] / London: / John Murray, Albemarle Street. / 1862. / The right of Translation is reserved. Vol. I. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. xii + 410; consisting of: Half-title (with advertisements of five of Borrow's _Works_ upon the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with imprint "_London_: / _Printed by Woodfall and Kinder_, / _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. iii-iv; Notice regarding the previous appearance of a portion of the work in _The Quarterly Review_ (with blank reverse) pp. v-vi; _Contents of Vol. I_ pp. vii-xi; p. xii is blank; and Text pp. 1-410. There are head-lines throughout, each verso being headed _Wild Wales_, whilst each recto is headed with the title of the particular subject occupying it. At the foot of p. 410 the imprint is repeated thus: "_Woodfall and Kinder_, _Printers_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of 6 leaves), B to S (17 sheets, each 12 leaves), plus T (2 leaves). The second leaf of Sig. T is a blank. Vol. II. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. viii + 413; consisting of: Title-page, as above (with imprint "_London_: / _Printed by Woodfall and Kinder_, / _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; _Contents of Vol. II_ pp. v-vii; p. viii is blank; and Text pp. 1-413. The reverse of p. 413 is blank. There are head-lines throughout, as in the first volume. At the foot of p. 413 the imprint is repeated thus, "_Woodfall and Kinder_, _Printers_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_." The signatures are A (4 leaves), B to S (17 sheets, each 12 leaves), plus T (4 leaves). The last leaf of Sig. T is a blank. The volume was issued without any Half-title. Vol. III. Collation:--Large duodecimo, pp. viii + 474; consisting of: Title-page, as above (with imprint "_London_: / _Printed by Woodfall and Kinder_, / _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; _Contents of Vol. III_ pp. iii-viii; and Text pp. 1-474. There are head-lines throughout, as in the first volume. At the foot of p. 474 the imprint is repeated thus, "_Woodfall and Kinder_, _Printers_, _Angel Court_, _Skinner Street_, _London_." The signatures are A (8 leaves), B to U (18 sheets, each 12 leaves), plus X (10 leaves). The last leaf of Sig. H is a blank. The volume was issued without any Half-title. Issued (in _December_, 1862) in dark green cloth boards, with white paper back-label, lettered "_Wild Wales_. / _By_ / _George Borrow_. / _Vol. I_ [Vol. ii, &c.]." The leaves measure 7.625 x 4.875 inches. The published price was 30_s._; 1,000 copies were printed. A Second Edition of _Wild Wales_ was issued in 1865, a Third Edition in 1888, and a Fourth Edition in 1896. The book has since been included in divers series of non-copyright works. The following Poems made their first appearance in the pages of _Wild Wales_: VOL. I PAGE CHESTER ALE. [_Chester ale_, _Chester ale_! _I could 18 ne'er get it down_] Another, widely different, version of these lines exist in manuscript. It reads as follows: _On the Ale of Chester_. _Of Chester the ale has but sorry renown_, '_Tis made of ground-ivy_, _of dust_, _and of bran_; '_Tis as thick as a river belough a hugh town_, '_Tis not lap for a dog_, _far less drink for a man_. SAXONS AND BRITONS. [_A serpent which coils_] 48 Previously printed in _The Quarterly Review_, _January_ 1861, p. 42. TRANSLATION OF A WELSH ENGLYN UPON DINAS BRAN. [_Gone_, 61 _gone are thy gates_, _Dinas Bran on the height_!] LINES FOUND ON THE TOMB OF MADOC. [_Here after sailing 105 far I Madoc lie_] THE LASSIES OF COUNTY MERION. [_Full fair the gleisiad 153 in the flood_] This was one stanza only, the fifth, of the complete poem _The Cookoo's Song in Merion_, which Borrow translated some years later, and which was first printed in _Ermeline_, 1913, pp. 21-23. The text of the two versions of this stanza differ considerably. STANZA ON THE STONE OF JANE WILLIAMS. [_Though thou art 161 gone to dwelling cold_] THE MIST. [_O ho_! _thou villain mist_, _O ho_!] 173 Although Borrow translated the whole poem, he omitted 24 lines (the 14 opening and 10 closing lines) when printing it in _Wild Wales_. Here are the missing lines, which I give from the original Manuscript: _A tryste with Morfydd true I made_, '_Twas not the first_,_ in greenwood glade_, _In hope to make her flee with me_; _But useless all_, _as you will see_. _I went betimes_, _lest she should grieve_, _Then came a mist at close of eve_; _Wide o'er the path by which I passed_, _Its mantle dim and murk it cast_. _That mist ascending met the sky_, _Forcing the daylight from my eye_. _I scarce had strayed a furlong's space_ _When of all things I lost the trace_. _Where was the grove and waving grain_? _Where was the mountain hill and main_? * * * * * _Before me all affright and fear_, _Above me darkness dense and drear_, _My way at length I weary found_, _Into a swaggy willow ground_, _Where staring in each nook there stood_ _Of wry mouthed elves a wrathful brood_. _Full oft I sank in that false soil_, _My legs were lamed with length of toil_. _However hard the case may be_ _No meetings more in mist for me_. Two of the above lines, somewhat differently worded, were given in _Wild Wales_, Vol. i, p. 184. LINES DESCRIPTIVE OF THE EAGERNESS OF A SOUL TO REACH 251 PARADISE. [_Now to my rest I hurry away_] FILICAIA'S SONNET ON ITALY. [_O Italy_! _on whom dark 290 Destiny_] TRANSLATION OF AN ENGLYN FORETELLING TRAVELLING BY STEAM. 341 [_I got up in Mona_, _as soon as_ '_twas light_] TRANSLATION OF A WELSH STANZA ABOUT SNOWDON. [_Easy to 360 say_ '_Behold Eryri_'] STANZAS ON THE SNOW OF SNOWDON. [_Cold is the snow on 365 Snowdon's brow_] VOL. II LINES FROM BLACK ROBIN'S ODE IN PRAISE OF ANGLESEY. 33 [_Twelve sober men the muses woo_] LINES ON A SPRING. [_The wild wine of Nature_] 112 THINGS WRITTEN IN A GARDEN. [_In a garden the first of 158 our race was deceived_] EL PUNTO DE LA VANA. [_Never trust the sample when you 215 go your cloth to buy_] LLANGOLLEN'S ALE. [_Llangollen's brown ale is with malt 275 and hop rife_] POVERTY AND RICHES. AN INTERLUDE. [_O Riches_, _thy 328 figure is charming and bright_] A reduced facsimile of the first page of the Manuscript of this _Interlude_ is given herewith, facing page 99. AN ODE TO SYCHARK. BY IOLO GOCH. [_Twice have I pledged 392 my word to thee_] VOL. III TRANSLATION OF A WELSH ENGLYN ON THE RHYADR. [_Foaming 12 and frothing from mountainous height_] ODE TO OWEN GLENDOWER. [_Here's the life I've sigh'd for 98 long_] ODE TO A YEW TREE. [_Thou noble tree_; _who shelt'rest 203 kind_] LINES. [_From high Plynlimmon's shaggy side_] 219 ODE TO A YEW TREE. [_O tree of yew_, _which here I spy_] 247 This is another, and extended, version of the _Ode_ printed on p. 203 of _Wild Wales_. Yet another version, differing from both, is printed in _Alf the Freebooter and Other Ballads_, 1913, p. 27. LINES FROM ODE TO THE PLOUGHMAN, BY IOLO GOCH. [_The 292 mighty Hu who lives for ever_] Previously printed, with some verbal differences, in _The Quarterly Review_, _January_ 1861, p. 40. LINES ON A TOMB-STONE. [_Thou earth from earth reflect 301 with anxious mind_] ODE TO GRIFFITH AP NICHOLAS. [_Griffith ap Nicholas_, 327 _who like thee_] The first six lines of this Ode had previously appeared in _The Quarterly Review_, _January_ 1861, p. 50. GOD'S BETTER THAN ALL. [_God's better than heaven or 335 aught therein_] A reduced facsimile of the first page of the Manuscript of _God's Better than All_ will be found facing the present page. AB GWILYM'S ODE TO THE SUN AND GLAMORGAN. [_Each morn_, 377 _benign of countenance_] There is a copy of the First Edition of _Wild Wales_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 10369. e. 12. [Picture: Manuscript of Poverty and Riches] [Picture: Manuscript of God's Better than all] (15) [ROMANO LAVO-LIL: 1874] Romano Lavo-Lil: / Word-Book of the Romany; / or, / English Gypsy Language. / With many pieces in Gypsy, illustrative of the way of / Speaking and Thinking of the English Gypsies; / with Specimens of their Poetry, and an account of certain Gypsyries / or Places Inhabited by them, and of various things / relating to Gypsy Life in England. / By George Borrow, / Author of "Lavengro," "The Romany Rye," "The Gypsies of Spain," / "The Bible in Spain," etc. / "_Can you rokra Romany_? / _Can you play the bosh_? / _Can you jal adrey the staripen_? / _Can you chin the cost_?" / "_Can you speak the Roman tongue_? / _Can you play the fiddle_? / _Can you eat the prison-loaf_? / _Can you cut and whittle_? / London: / John Murray, Albemarle Street. / 1874. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. viii + 331; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with imprint "_London_: / _Printed by William Clowes and Sons_, / _Stamford Street and Charing Cross_" upon the centre of the reverse) pp. iii-iv; Prefatory Note regarding the _Vocabulary_ p. v; Advertisements of five _Works of George Borrow_ p. vi; Table of _Contents_ pp. vii-viii; and Text pp. 1-331, including Fly-titles (each with blank reverse) to each section of the book. The reverse of p. 331 is blank. At the foot of p. 331 the imprint is repeated thus, "_London_: _Printed by Wm. Clowes and Sons_, _Stamford Street_ / _and Charing Cross_." There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular subject occupying it. The signatures, are A (a half-sheet of 4 leaves), B to X (20 sheets, each 8 leaves), Y (a half-sheet of 4 leaves), and Z (a quarter-sheet of 2 leaves). Issued in dark blue cloth boards, with white paper back-label, lettered "_Romano Lavo-Lil_; / _Word-Book_ / _of_ / _The Romany_. / _By_ / _George Borrow_." The leaves measure 7.75 x 4.875 inches. The published price was 10_s._ 6_d._ One Thousand Copies were printed. The book was set up in type towards the end of 1873, and published early in 1874. Proof-sheets still exist bearing the earlier date upon the title-page. A considerable amount of Verse by Borrow made its first appearance in the pages of _Romano Lavo-Lil_, as detailed in the following list: _Contents_ PAGE LITTLE SAYINGS: 1. [ _Whatever ignorance men may show_] 109 2. [_What must I do_, _mother_, _to make you well_?] 111 3. [_I would rather hear him speak than hear Lally 115 sing_] ENGLISH GYPSY SONGS: 1. The Gypsy Meeting. [_Who's your mother_, _who's your 175 father_?] 2. Making a Fortune (1). [_Come along_, _my little 177 gypsy girl_] 3. Making a Fortune (2). [_Come along_, _my little 179 gypsy girl_] THE TWO GYPSIES. [_Two gypsy lads were transported_] 181 MY ROMAN LASS. [_As I to the town was going one day_] 183 This is the first stanza only of _The English Gypsy_. The complete Song will be found in _Marsk Stig's Daughters and Other_ _Songs and Ballads_, 1913, pp. 14-15. Here is the concluding stanza, omitted in _Romano Lavo-Lil_: _As I to the town was going one day_, _I met a young Roman upon the way_. _Said he_, "_Young maid will you share my lot_?" _Said I_, "_Another wife you've got_." "_No_, _no_!" _the handsome young Roman cried_, "_No wife have I in the world so wide_; _And you my wedded wife shall be_, _If you will share my lot with me_." YES, MY GIRL. [_If to me you prove untrue_] 185 THE YOUTHFUL EARL. [_Said the youthful earl to the Gypsy 185 girl_] LOVE SONG. [_I'd choose as pillows for my head_] 187 WOE IS ME. [_I'm sailing across the water_] 189 THE SQUIRE AND LADY. [_The squire he roams the good 191 greenwood_] GYPSY LULLABY. [_Sleep thee_, _little tawny boy_!] 193 OUR BLESSED QUEEN. [_Coaches fine in London_] 195 RUN FOR IT. [_Up_, _up_, _brothers_!] 195 This is the first stanza only of the _Gypsy Song_, printed complete in _Marsk Stig's Daughters and other Songs and Ballads_, 1913, p. 16. THE ROMANY SONGSTRESS. [_Her temples they are aching_] 199 THE FRIAR. [_A Friar Was preaching once with zeal and 201 with fire_] The Manuscript of these amusing verses, which were translated by Borrow from the dialect of the Spanish Gypsies, affords some curious variants from the published text. Here are the lines as they stand in the MS.: _A Friar_ _Was preaching once with zeal and with fire_; _And a butcher of the plain_ _Had lost a bonny swine_; _And the friar did opine_ _That the Gypsies it had ta'en_. _So_, _breaking off_, _he shouted_, "_Gypsy ho_! _Hie home_, _and from the pot_ _Take the butcher's porker out_, _The porker good and fat_, _And in its place throw_ _A clout_, _a dingy clout_ _Of thy brat_, _of thy brat_; _A clout_, _a dingy clout_, _of thy brat_." MALBROUK. FROM THE SPANISH GYPSY VERSION. [_Malbrouk is 205 gone to the wars_] SORROWFUL YEARS. [_The wit and the skill_] 211 FORTUNE-TELLING. [_Late rather one morning_] 240 THE FORTUNE-TELLER'S SONG. [_Britannia is my name_] 243 GYPSY STANZA. [_Can you speak the Roman tongue_?] 254 CHARLOTTE COOPER. [_Old Charlotte I am called_] 259 EPIGRAM. [_A beautiful face and a black wicked mind_] 262 LINES. [_Mickie_, _Huwie and Larry bold_] 272 LINES. [_What care we_, _though we be so small_?] 280 RYLEY BOSVIL. [_The Gorgios seek to hang me_] 296 RYLEY AND THE GYPSY. [_Methinks I see a brother_] 298 TO YOCKY SHURI. [_Beneath the bright sun_, _there is 301 none_, _there is none_] LINES. [_Roman lads Before the door_] 325 Upon page 122 of _Romano Lavo-Lil_, is printed a version of _The Lord's Prayer_ cast into Romany by Borrow. The original Manuscript of this translation has survived, and its text presents some curious variations from the published version. A reduced facsimile of this Manuscript serves as Frontispiece to the present Bibliography. Accompanying the Manuscript of _The Lord's Prayer_ in Romany, is the Manuscript of a translation made by Borrow into the dialect of the English Gypsies. This translation has never, so far as I am aware, appeared in print. It is an interesting document, and well worthy of preservation. A reduced facsimile of it will be found facing the present page. [Picture: Manuscript of The Lord's Prayer] A Second Edition of _Romano Lavo-Lil_ was issued by the same publisher, John Murray, in 1888, and a Third in 1905. There is a copy of the First Edition of _Romano Lavo-Lil_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 2278. c. 15. (16) [THE TURKISH JESTER: 1884] The Turkish Jester; / Or, / The Pleasantries / of / Cogia Nasr Eddin Effendi. / Translated from the Turkish / By / George Borrow. / Ipswich: / W. Webber, Dial Lane. / 1884. Collation:--Crown octavo, printed in half-sheets, pp. ii + 52; consisting of: Title-page, as above (with Certificate of Issue upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; and Text pp. 1-52. There are no head-lines, the pages being numbered centrally. The book is made up in a somewhat unusual manner, each half-sheet having a separately printed quarter-sheet of two leaves imposed within it. The register is therefore B to E (four sections, each 6 leaves), plus F (2 leaves), the whole preceded by two leaves, one of which is blank, whilst the other carries the Title-page. There is no printer's imprint. The book was issued without any Half-title. The title is enclosed within a single rectangular ruled frame. Issued in cream-coloured paper wrappers, with the title-page reproduced upon the front, but reset in types of different character, and without the ruled frame, and with the imprint reading _High Street_ in place of _Dial Lane_. Inside the front cover the Certificate of Issue is repeated. The leaves measure 7.75 x 5 inches. The edition consisted of One Hundred and Fifty Copies. The published price was 7_s._ 6_d._ The Manuscript of _The Turkish Jester_ was formerly owned by Dr. Knapp, and is now the property of the Hispanic Society, of New York. It extends to 71 pages 4to. The translation was probably made about 1854, at the time when Borrow was at work upon his _Songs of Europe_. In 1857, the book was included among the Advertisements appended to the second volume of _The Romany Rye_. There is a copy of the First Edition of _The Turkish Jester_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 758. b. 16. (17) [THE DEATH OF BALDER: 1889] The / Death of Balder / From the Danish / of / Johannes Ewald / (1773) / Translated by / George Borrow / Author of "Bible in Spain," "Lavengro," "Wild Wales," etc. / London / Jarrold & Sons, 3 Paternoster Buildings, E.C. / 1889 / All Rights Reserved. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. viii + 77; consisting of: Half-title (with Certificate of Issue upon the centre of the reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. iii-iv; _Preface_ and List of _The Persons_ (each with blank reverse) pp. v-viii; and Text pp. 1-77. The reverse of p. 77 is blank. The head-line is _Death of Balder_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. At the foot of p. 77 is the following imprint, "_Printed by Ballantyne_, _Hanson & Co._ / _London and Edinburgh_." The signatures are A (4 leaves), and B to F (5 sheets, each 8 leaves). Sig. F 8 is a blank. Issued in dark brown 'diced' cloth boards, with white paper back-label. The leaves measure 7.75 x 5 inches. Two Hundred and Fifty Copies were printed. The published price was 7_s._ 6_d._ _The Death of Balder_ was written in 1829, the year during which Borrow produced so many of his ballad translations, the year in which he made his fruitless effort to obtain subscribers for his _Songs of Scandinavia_. On _December_ 6_th_ of that year he wrote to Dr. [afterwards Sir] John Bowring: "I wish to shew you my translation of _The Death of Balder_, Ewald's most celebrated production, which, if you approve of, you will perhaps render me some assistance in bringing forth, for I don't know many publishers. I think this will be a proper time to introduce it to the British public, as your account of Danish literature will doubtless cause a sensation." Evidently no publisher was forthcoming, for the work remained in manuscript until 1889, when, eight years after Borrow's death, Messrs. Jarrold & Sons gave it to the world. In 1857 Borrow included the Tragedy among the series of Works advertised as "ready for the Press" at the end of the second volume of _The Romany Rye_. It was there described as "_A Heroic Play_." Although published only in 1889, _The Death of Balder_ was actually set up in type three years earlier. It had been intended that the book should have been issued in London by Messrs. Reeves & Turner, and proof-sheets exist carrying upon the title-page the name of that firm as publishers, and bearing the date 1886. It would appear that Mr. W. Webber, a bookseller of Ipswich, who then owned the Manuscript, had at first contemplated issuing the book through Messrs. Reeves & Turner. But at this juncture he entered into the employment of Messrs. Jarrold & Sons, and consequently the books was finally brought out by that firm. The types were not reset, but were kept standing during the interval. Another version of the song of The Three Valkyrier, which appears in _The Death of Balder_, pp. 53-54, was printed in _Marsk Stig's Daughters and Other Songs and Ballads_, 1913, pp. 19-20. The text of the two versions differs entirely, in addition to which the 1913 version forms one complete single song, whilst in that of 1889 the lines are divided up between the several characters. The Manuscript of _The Death of Balder_, referred to above, passed into the hands of Dr. Knapp, and is now in the possession of the Hispanic Society, of New York. It consists of 97 pages 4to. A transcript in the handwriting of Mrs. Borrow is also the property of the Society. There is a copy of the First Edition of _The Death of Balder_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 11755. f 9. (18) [LETTERS TO THE BIBLE SOCIETY: 1911] Letters of / George Borrow / To the British and Foreign / Bible Society / Published by Direction of the Committee / Edited by / T. H. Darlow / Hodder and Stoughton / London New York Toronto / 1911. Collation:--Octavo, pp. xviii + 471; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. i-ii; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. iii-iv; Dedication _To Williamson Lamplough_ (with blank reverse) pp. v-vi; Preface vii-xi; Note regarding "the officials of the Bible Society with whom Borrow came into close relationship" pp. xi-xii; _List of Borrow's Letters_, _etc._, _printed in this Volume_ pp. xiii-xvii; chronological _Outline of Borrow's career_ p. xviii; and Text of the _Letters_, &c., pp. 1-471. There are head-lines throughout, each verso being headed _George Borrow's Letters_, and each recto _To the Bible Society_. Upon the reverse of p. 471 is the following imprint "_Printed by T. and A. Constable_, _Printers to His Majesty_ / _at the Edinburgh University Press_." The signatures are _a_ (one sheet of 8 leaves), _b_ (a quarter-sheet of 2 leaves), A to 2 F (29 sheets, each 8 leaves) plus 2 G (a half-sheet of 4 leaves). Sig. _a_ 1 is a blank. A facsimile of one of the Letters included in the volume is inserted as Frontispiece. Issued in dark crimson buckram, with paper sides, lettered in gold across the back, "_Letters of_ / _George_ / _Borrow_ / _To the_ / _Bible Society_ / _Edited by_ / _T. H. Darlow_ / _Hodder &_ / _Stoughton_." The leaves measure 8.375 x 5.875 inches. The published price was 7_s._ 6_d._ "When Borrow set about preparing _The Bible in Spain_, he obtained from the Committee of the Bible Society the loan of the letters which are here published, and introduced considerable portions of them into that most picturesque and popular of his works. Perhaps one-third of the contents of the present volume was utilised in this way, being more or less altered and edited by Borrow for the purpose."--[_Preface_, pp. ix-x]. The holographs of the complete series of Letters included in this volume are preserved in the archives of the British and Foreign Bible Society. There is a copy of _Letters of George Borrow to the British and Foreign Bible Society_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is 010902.e.10. (19) [LETTERS TO MARY BORROW: 1913] Letters / To his Wife / Mary Borrow / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. 38; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse), pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Letters_ pp. 5-38. The head-line is _Letters to His Wife_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. Following p. 38 is a leaf, with blank reverse, and with the following imprint upon its recto, "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half sheet of 4 leaves), plus B and C (2 sheets, each 8 leaves), inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 7.5 x 5 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. Holograph Letters by Borrow are extremely uncommon, the number known to be extant being far less than one might have supposed would be the case, considering the good age to which Borrow attained. His correspondents were few, and, save to the officials of the Bible Society, he was not a diligent letter-writer. The holographs of this series of letters addressed to his wife are in my own collection of Borroviana. The majority of the letters included in this volume were reprinted in _George Borrow and his Circle_. _By Clement King Shorter_, 8vo, 1913. There is a copy of _Letters to his Wife_, _Mary Borrow_, in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 32. (20) [MARSK STIG: 1913] Marsk Stig / A Ballad / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. 40; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballad_ pp. 5-40. The head-line is _Marsk Stig_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. At the foot of p. 40 is the following imprint, "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of 4 leaves), plus B and C (2 sheets, each 8 leaves), inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 7.5 x 5 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Marsk Stig_ consists of four separate Ballads, or _Songs_ as Borrow styled them, the whole forming one complete and connected story. The plot is an old Danish legend of the same character as the history of David and Bathsheba, Marsk Stig himself being the counterpart of Uriah the Hittite. The four _Songs_ commence as follows:-- PAGE 1. _Marsk Stig he out of the country rode_ 5 _To win him fame with his good bright sword_ 2. _Marsk Stig he woke at black midnight_, 15 _And loudly cried to his Lady dear_ 3. _There's many I ween in Denmark green_ 23 _Who all to be masters now desire_ 4. _There were seven and seven times twenty_ 34 _That met upon the verdant wold_ _Marsk Stig_ was one of the ballads prepared by Borrow for _The Songs of Scandinavia_ in 1829, and revised for the _Koempe Viser_ in 1854. Both Manuscripts are extant, and I give reproductions of a page of each. It will be observed that upon the margins of the earlier Manuscript Borrow wrote his revisions, so that this Manuscript practically carries in itself both versions of the ballad. The Manuscript of 1829 is in the possession of Mr. J. H. Spoor, of Chicago. The Manuscript of 1854 is in my own library. As a specimen of _Marsk Stig_ I quote the following stanzas: _It was the young and bold Marsk Stig_ _Came riding into the Castle yard_, _Abroad did stand the King of the land_ _So fair array'd in sable and mard_. "_Now lend an ear_, _young Marshal Stig_, _I have for thee a fair emprise_, _Ride thou this year to the war and bear_ _My flag amongst my enemies_." "_And if I shall fare to the war this year_, _And risk my life among thy foes_, _Do thou take care of my Lady dear_, _Of Ingeborg_, _that beauteous rose_." _Then answer'd Erik_, _the youthful King_, _With a laugh in his sleeve thus answered he_: "_No more I swear has thy lady to fear_ _Than if my sister dear were she_." _It was then the bold Sir Marshal Stig_, _From out of the country he did depart_, _In her castle sate his lonely mate_, _Fair Ingeborg_, _with grief at heart_. "_Now saddle my steed_," _cried Eric the King_, "_Now saddle my steed_," _King Eric cried_, "_To visit the Dame of beauteous fame_ _Your King will into the country ride_." * * * * * "_Now list_, _now list_, _Dame Ingeborg_, _Thou art_, _I swear_, _a beauteous star_, _Live thou with me in love and glee_, _Whilst Marshal Stig is engag'd in war_." _Then up and spake Dame Ingeborg_, _For nought was she but a virtuous wife_: "_Rather_, _I say_, _than Stig betray_, _Sir King_, _I'd gladly lose my life_." "_Give ear_, _thou proud Dame Ingeborg_, _If thou my leman and love will be_, _Each finger fair of thy hand shall bear_ _A ring of gold so red of blee_." "_Marsk Stig has given gold rings to me_, _And pearls around my neck to string_; _By the Saints above I never will prove_ _Untrue to the Marshal's couch_, _Sir King_." * * * * * _It was Erik the Danish King_, _A damnable deed the King he wrought_; _He forc'd with might that Lady bright_, _Whilst her good Lord his battles fought_. * * * * * _It was the young Sir Marshal Stig_ _Stepp'd proudly in at the lofty door_; _And bold knights then_, _and bold knight's men_, _Stood up the Marshal Stig before_. _So up to the King of the land he goes_, _And straight to make his plaint began_; _Then murmured loud the assembled crowd_, _And clench'd his fist each honest man_. "_Ye good men hear a tale of fear_, _A tale of horror_, _a tale of hell_-- &c., &c. There is a copy of _Marsk Stig A Ballad_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Title page of Marsk Stig, 1913] [Picture: Manuscript of Marsk Stig--1829] [Picture: Manuscript of Marsk Stig--1854] (21) [THE SERPENT KNIGHT: 1913] The Serpent Knight / and / Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 35; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; Table of _Contents_ (with blank reverse) pp. 5-6; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 7-35. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 35 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to thirty copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), plus B & C (two sheets, each eight leaves), inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE The Serpent Knight. [_Signelil sits in her bower alone_] 7 The only extant MS. of this ballad originally bore the title _The Transformed Knight_, but the word _Transformed_ is struck out and replaced by _Serpent_, in Borrow's handwriting. Sir Olaf. [_Sir Olaf rides on his courser tall_] 10 _Sir Olaf_ is one of Borrow's most successful ballads. The only extant Manuscript is written upon paper water-marked with the date 1845, and was prepared for the projected _Koempe Viser_. The Treacherous Merman. ["_Now rede me mother_," _the 15 merman cried_] This Ballad is a later, and greatly improved, version of one which appeared under the title _The Merman_ only, in the _Romantic Ballads_ of 1826. The introduction of the incident of the changing by magic of the horse into a boat, furnishes a reason for the catastrophe which was lacking in the earlier version. In its final shape _The Treacherous Merman_ is another of Borrow's most successful ballads, and it is evident that he bestowed upon it an infinite amount of care and labour. An early draft of the final version [a reduced facsimile of its first page will be found _ante_, facing p. 40] bears the tentative title _Marsk Stig's Daughter_. Besides the two printed versions Borrow certainly composed a third, for a fragment exists of a third MS., the text of which differs considerably from that of both the others. The Knight in the Deer's Shape. [_It was the Knight Sir 18 Peter_] Facing the present page is a reduced facsimile of the first page of the Manuscript of _The Knight in the Deer's Shape_. The Stalwart Monk. [_Above the wood a cloister towers_] 24 _The Stalwart Monk_ was composed by Borrow about the year 1860. Whether he had worked upon the ballad in earlier years cannot be ascertained, as no other Manuscript besides that from which it was printed in the present volume is known to exist. The Cruel Step-Dame. [_My father up of the country 30 rode_] The Cuckoo. [_Yonder the cuckoo flutters_] 34 The complete Manuscript of _The Serpent Knight and Other Ballads_ is in my own collection of Borroviana. There is a copy of _The Serpent Knight and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Title page of The Serpent King] [Picture: Manuscript of The Knight in the Deer's Shape] (22) [THE KING'S WAKE: 1913] The King's Wake / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 23; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-23. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 23 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of four leaves), with B (a full sheet of eight leaves) inset within it. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE The King's Wake. [_To-night is the night that the wake 5 they hold_] An early draft of this ballad has the title _The Watchnight_. Swayne Felding. [_Swayne Felding sits at Helsingborg_] 10 Of _Swayne Felding_ two Manuscripts are extant. One, originally destined for _The Songs of Scandinavia_, is written upon white paper water-marked with the date 1828. The other, written upon blue paper, was prepared for the _Koempe Viser_ of 1854. In the earlier MS. the ballad bears the title _Swayne Felding's Combat with the Giant_; the later MS. is entitled _Swayne Felding_ only. The texts of the two MSS. differ widely. Innocence Defamed. [_Misfortune comes to every door_] 20 The heroic ballads included in these collections are all far too long to admit of any one of them being given in full. As an example of the shorter ballads I quote the title-poem of the present pamphlet, _The King's Wake_: _THE KING'S WAKE_ {132} _To-night is the night that the wake they hold_, _To the wake repair both young and old_. _Proud Signelil she her mother address'd_: "_May I go watch along with the rest_?" "_O what at the wake wouldst do my dear_? _Thou'st neither sister nor brother there_. "_Nor brother-in-law to protect thy youth_, _To the wake thou must not go forsooth_. "_There be the King and his warriors gay_, _If me thou list thou at home wilt stay_." "_But the Queen will be there and her maiden crew_, _Pray let me go_, _mother_, _the dance to view_." _So long_, _so long begged the maiden young_, _That at length from her mother consent she wrung_. "_Then go_, _my child_, _if thou needs must go_, _But thy mother ne'er went to the wake I trow_." _Then through the thick forest the maiden went_, _To reach the wake her mind was bent_. _When o'er the green meadows she had won_, _The Queen and her maidens to bed were gone_. _And when she came to the castle gate_ _They were plying the dance at a furious rate_. _There danced full many a mail-clad man_, _And the youthful King he led the van_. _He stretched forth his hand with an air so free_: "_Wilt dance_, _thou pretty maid_, _with me_?" "_O_, _sir_, _I've come across the wold_ _That I with the Queen discourse might hold_." "_Come dance_," _said the King with a courteous smile_, "_The Queen will be here in a little while_." _Then forward she stepped like a blushing rose_, _She takes his hand and to dance she goes_. "_Hear Signelil what I say to thee_, _A ditty of love sing thou to me_." "_A ditty of love I will not_, _Sir King_, _But as well as I can another I'll sing_." _Proud Signil began_, _a ditty she sang_, _To the ears of the Queen in her bed it rang_. _Says the Queen in her chamber as she lay_: "_O which of my maidens doth sing so gay_? "_O which of my maidens doth sing so late_, _To bed why followed they me not straight_?" _Then answered the Queen the little foot page_: "'_Tis none of thy maidens I'll engage_. "'_Tis none I'll engage of the maiden band_, '_Tis Signil proud from the islet's strand_." "_O bring my red mantle hither to me_, _For I'll go down this maid to see_." _And when they came down to the castle gate_ _The dance it moved at so brave a rate_. _About and around they danced with glee_, _There stood the Queen and the whole did see_. _The Queen she felt so sore aggrieved_ _When the King with Signil she perceived_. _Sophia the Queen to her maid did sign_: "_Go fetch me hither a horn of wine_." _His hand the King stretched forth so free_: "_Wilt thou Sophia my partner be_?" "_O I'll not dance with thee_, _I vow_, _Unless proud Signil pledge me now_." _The horn she raised to her lips_, _athirst_, _The innocent heart in her bosom burst_. _There stood King Valdemar pale as clay_, _Stone dead at his feet the maiden lay_. "_A fairer maid since I first drew breath_ _Ne'er came more guiltless to her death_." _For her wept woman and maid so sore_, _To the Church her beauteous corse they bore_. _But better with her it would have sped_, _Had she but heard what her mother said_. There is a copy of _The King's Wake and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Title page of The King's Wake] [Picture: Manuscript of The King's Wake] (23) [THE DALBY BEAR: 1913] The Dalby Bear / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 20; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-20. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. At the foot of p. 20 is the following imprint: "_London_ / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), with B (a full sheet of 8 leaves) inset within it. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE The Dalby Bear. [_There goes a bear on Dalby moors_] 5 Tygge Hermandsen. [_Down o'er the isle in torrents 9 fell_] The ballad was printed from a Manuscript written in 1854. I give a reduced facsimile of a page of an earlier Manuscript written in 1830. The Wicked Stepmother. [_Sir Ove he has no daughter but 14 one_] This ballad should be read in conjunction with _The Wicked Stepmother_, _No. ii_, printed in _Young Swaigder or The Force of Runes and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 23-37. The complete Manuscript of _The Dalby Bear and Other Ballads_ is in the library of Mr. Clement Shorter. There is a copy of _The Dalby Bear and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Tygge Hermandsen] (24.) [THE MERMAID'S PROPHECY: 1913] The / Mermaid's Prophecy / and other / Songs relating to Queen Dagmar / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 30; consisting of Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Songs_ pp. 5-30. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Song_ occupying it. Following p. 30 is a leaf, with a notice regarding the American copyright upon the reverse, and with the following imprint upon its recto: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A and B (two sheets, each eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.75 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Songs relating to Queen Dagmar: I. King Valdemar's Wooing. [_Valdemar King and Sir 5 Strange bold_] II. Queen Dagmar's Arrival in Denmark. [_It was 14 Bohemia's Queen began_] III. The Mermaid's Prophecy. [_The King he has caught 19 the fair mermaid_, _and deep_] Rosmer. [_Buckshank bold and Elfinstone_] 25 This ballad should be read in conjunction with _Rosmer Mereman_, printed in _Young Swaigder or The Force of Runes and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 16-22. Of _The Mermaid's Prophecy_ there are two Manuscripts extant. In the earlier of these, written in 1829, the Poem is entitled _The Mermaid's Prophecy_. In the later Manuscript, written apparently about the year 1854, it is entitled _The Mermaid_ only. From this later Manuscript the Poem was printed in the present volume. Unlike the majority of Borrow's Manuscripts, which usually exhibit extreme differences of text when two holographs exist of the same Poem, the texts of the two versions of _The Mermaid's Prophecy_ are practically identical, the opening stanza alone presenting any important variation. Here are the two versions of this stanza: 1829 The Dane King had the Mermaiden caught by his swains, _The mermaid dances the floor upon_-- And her in the tower had loaded with chains, Because his will she had not done. 1854 The King he has caught the fair mermaid, and deep (_The mermaid dances the floor upon_) In the dungeon has placed her, to pine and to weep, Because his will she had not done. There is a copy of _The Mermaid's Prophecy and other Songs relating to Queen Dagmar_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press mark is C. 44. d. 38. (25.) [HAFBUR AND SIGNE: 1913] Hafbur and Signe / A Ballad / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 23; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballad_ pp. 5-23. The head-line is _Hafbur and Signe_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. Upon the reverse of p. 23 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of four leaves), with B (a full sheet of eight leaves) inset within it. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Hafbur and Signe. [_Young Hafbur King and Sivard King 5 They lived in bitter enmity_] Of _Hafbur and Signe_ two Manuscripts are extant. The first of these was doubtless written in the early summer of 1830, for on _June_ 1_st_ of that year Borrow wrote to Dr. Bowring: _I send you_ "_Hafbur and Signe_" _to deposit in the Scandinavian Treasury_ [i.e. among the _Songs of Scandinavia_]. The later Manuscript was written in or about the year 1854. The earlier of these two Manuscripts is in the collection of Mr. Herbert T. Butler. The later Manuscript is in my own library. As is usually the case when two Manuscripts of one of Borrow's ballads are available, the difference in poetical value of the two versions of _Hafbur and Signe_ is considerably. Few examples could exhibit more distinctly the advance made by Borrow in the art of poetical composition during the interval. Here are some stanzas from the version of 1854. _So late it was at nightly tide_, _Down fell the dew o'er hill and mead_; _Then lists it her proud Signild fair_ _With all the rest to bed to speed_. "_O where shall I a bed procure_?" _Said Hafbur then_, _the King's good son_. "_O thou shalt rest in chamber best_ _With me the bolsters blue upon_." _Proud Signild foremost went_, _and stepped_ _The threshold of her chamber o'er_; _With secret glee came Hafbur_, _he_ _Had never been so glad before_. _Then lighted they the waxen lights_, _So fairly twisted were the same_. _Behind_, _behind_, _with ill at mind_, _The wicked servant maiden came_ The following are the parallel stanzas from the version of 1830 _So late it was in the nightly tide_, _Dew fell o'er hill and mead_; _Then listed her proud Signild fair_ _With the rest to bed to speed_. "_O where shall I a bed procure_?" _Said Hafbour the King's good son_. "_In the chamber best with me thou shalt rest_, _The bolsters blue upon_." _Proud Signild foremost went and stepp'd_ _The high chamber's threshold o'er_, _Prince Hafbour came after with secret laughter_, _He'd ne'er been delighted more_ _Then lighted they the waxen lights_, _Fair twisted were the same_. _Behind_, _behind with ill in her mind_ _The wicked servant came_. I give herewith a reduced facsimile of the last page of each Manuscript. [Picture: Hafbur and Signe--1830] [Picture: Hafbur and Signe--1854] There is a copy of _Hafbur and Signe A Ballad_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Title page of Hafbur and Signe] (26) [THE STORY OF YVASHKA: 1913] The Story / of / Yvashka with the Bear's Ear / Translated from the Russian / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 23; consisting of: Half title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Frontispiece (with blank recto) pp. 3-4; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 5-6; _Introduction_ (by Borrow) pp. 7-10; and Text of the _Story_ pp. 11-23. The head-line is _Yvashka with the Bears Ear_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. Upon the reverse of p. 23 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N. W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half sheet of 4 leaves), and B (a full sheet of 8 leaves), the one inset within the other. The Frontispiece consists of a reduced facsimile of the first page of the original Manuscript in Borrow's handwriting. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _The Story of Yvashka_ was the second of three _Russian Popular Tales_, which were contributed by Borrow to the pages of _Once a Week_ during 1862. _The Story of Yvashka_ appeared in the number for _May_ 17_th_, 1862, Vol. vi, pp. 572-574. The _Story_ was reprinted in _The Sphere_, _Feb._ 1_st_, 1913, p. 136. The Text of _Yvashka_ as printed in _Once a Week_ differs appreciably from that printed in _The Sphere_, and in the private pamphlet of 1913, both of which are identical. The Manuscript from which the two latter versions were taken was the original translation. The version which appeared in _Once a Week_ was printed from a fresh Manuscript (which fills 11 quarto pages) prepared in 1862. A reduced facsimile of the first page of the earlier Manuscript (which extends to 5.125 quarto pages) will be found reproduced upon the opposite page. In this Manuscript the story is entitled _The History of Jack with the Bear's Ear_. Judging from the appearance of this MS., both paper and handwriting, together with that of fragments which remain of the original MSS. of the other two published _Tales_, it seems probable that the whole were produced by Borrow during his residence in St. Petersburg. Should such surmise be correct, the _Tales_ are contemporary with _Targum_. The _Once a Week_ version of _The Story of Yvashka_ was reprinted in _The Avon Booklet_, Vol. ii, 1904, pp. 199-210. There is a copy of _The Story of Yvashka_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 37. [Picture: Manuscript of History of Jack with the Bear's Ear] (27) [THE VERNER RAVEN: 1913] The Verner Raven / The Count of Vendel's / Daughter / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4, and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-27. There are headlines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint: "_London_ / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of 2 leaves), B (a half sheet of 4 leaves), and C (a full sheet of 8 leaves), all inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE THE VERNER RAVEN. [_The Raven he flies in the evening 5 tide_] THE COUNT OF VENDEL'S DAUGHTER. [_Within a bower the 12 womb I left_] Previously printed in _Once a Week_, Vol. viii, _January_ 3_rd_, 1863, pp. 35-36. THE CRUEL MOTHER-IN-LAW. [_From his home and his country 18 Sir Volmor should fare_] THE FAITHFUL KING OF THULE. [_A King so true and 25 steady_] THE FAIRIES' SONG. [_Balmy the evening air_] 27 NOTE.--Each poem to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. The Manuscript of _The Count of Vendel's Daughter_ is included in the extensive collection of Borroviana belonging to Mr. F. J. Farrell, of Great Yarmouth. There is a copy of _The Verner Raven_, _The Count of Vendel's Daughter_, _and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. (28) [THE RETURN OF THE DEAD: 1913] The / Return of the Dead / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 22; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-22. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Following p. 22 is a leaf, with blank reverse, and with the following imprint upon its recto: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of four leaves), with B (a full sheet of eight leaves), inset within it. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE The Return of the Dead. [_Swayne Dyring o'er to the 5 island strayed_] The Transformed Damsel. [_I take my axe upon my back_] 13 The Forced Consent. [_Within her own fair castelaye_] 15 Ingeborg's Disguise. [_Such handsome court clothes the 19 proud Ingeborg buys_] Song. [_I've pleasure not a little_] 22 As a further example of Borrow's shorter Ballads, I give _Ingeborg's Disguise_ in full. The entire series included in _The Return of the Dead and Other Ballads_ ranks among the most uniformly successful of Borrow's achievements in this particular branch of literature:-- _INGEBORG'S DISGUISE_ {161} _Such handsome court clothes the proud Ingeborg buys_, _Says she_, "_I'll myself as a courtier disguise_." _Proud Ingeborg hastens her steed to bestride_, _Says she_, "_I'll away with the King to reside_." "_Thou gallant young King to my speech lend an ear_, _Hast thou any need of my services here_?" "_O yes_, _my sweet lad_, _of a horseboy I've need_, _If there were but stable room here for his steed_. "_But thy steed in the stall with my own can be tied_, _And thou_ '_neath the linen shalt sleep by my side_." _Three years in the palate good service she wrought_ _That she was a woman no one ever thought_. _She filled for three years of a horse-boy the place_, _And the steeds of the monarch she drove out to graze_. _She led for three years the King's steeds to the brook_, _For else than a youth no one Ingeborg took_. _Proud Ingeborg knows how to make the dames gay_, _She also can sing in such ravishing way_. _The hair on her head is like yellow spun gold_, _To her beauty the heart of the prince was not cold_. _But at length up and down in the palace she strayed_, _Her colour and hair began swiftly to fade_. _What eye has seen ever so wondrous a case_? _The boy his own spurs to his heel cannot brace_. _The horse-boy is brought to so wondrous a plight_, _To draw his own weapon he has not the might_. _The son of the King to five damsels now sends_, _And Ingeborg fair to their care he commends_. _Proud Ingeborg took they and wrapped in their weed_, _And to the stone chamber with her they proceed_. _Upon the blue cushions they Ingeborg laid_, _Where light of two beautiful sons she is made_. _Then in came the prince_, _smiled the babies to view_: "'_Tis not every horse-boy can bear such a two_." _He patted her soft on her cheek sleek and fair_: "_Forget my heart's dearest all sorrow and care_." _He placed the gold crown on her temples I ween_: "_With me shalt thou live as my wife and my Queen_." The complete Manuscript of _The Return of the Dead and Other Ballads_ is in my own library. There is a copy of _The Return of the Dead and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C.44.d.38. [Picture: Title page of The Return of the Dead] [Picture: Manuscript of Ingeborg's Disguise] (29) [AXEL THORDSON: 1913] Axel Thordson / and Fair Valborg / A Ballad / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 45; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a notice regarding the American copyright upon the reverse) pp. 3-4; and text of _the Ballad_ pp. 5-45. The head-line is _Axel Thordson and Fair Valborg_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. Upon the reverse of p. 45 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A to C (Three sheets, each eight leaves) inset within each other. The last leaf of Sig. C is a blank. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Axel Thordson and Fair Valborg. [_At the wide board at 5 tables play_] In some respects _Axel Thordson and Fair Valborg_ is the most ambitious of Borrow's Ballads. It is considerably the longest, unless we regard the four "_Songs_" of which _Marsk Stig_ is comprised as forming one complete poem. But it is by no means the most successful; indeed it is invariably in his shorter Ballads that we find Borrow obtaining the happiest result. Two Manuscripts of _Axel Thordson and Fair Valborg_ are available. The first was prepared in 1829 for the _Songs of Scandinavia_. The second was revised in 1854 for the _Koempe Viser_. This later Manuscript is in my own possession. I give herewith a reduced facsimile of one of its pages. There is a copy of _Axel Thordson and Fair Valborg_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C.44.d.38. [Picture: Axel Thordson and Fair Valborg--1854] (30) [KING HACON'S DEATH: 1913] King Hacon's Death / and / Bran and the Black Dog / Two Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. 14; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Two Ballads_ pp. 5-14. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Following p. 14 is a leaf, with blank reverse, and with the following imprint upon its recto, "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." There are no signatures, the pamphlet being composed of a single sheet, folded to form sixteen pages. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 7.5 x 5 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE King Hacon's Death. ["_And now has happened in our 5 day_"] Bran and the Black Dog. ["_The day we went to the hills 11 to chase_"] I venture to regard this ballad of the fight between Bran and the Black Dog as one of Borrow's happiest efforts. Here are some of its vigorous stanzas: _The valiant Finn arose next day_, _Just as the sun rose above the foam_; _And he beheld up the Lairgo way_, _A man clad in red with a black dog come_. _He came up with a lofty gait_, _Said not for shelter he sought our doors_; _And wanted neither drink nor meat_, _But would match his dog_ '_gainst the best of ours_. * * * * * "_A strange fight this_," _the great Finn said_, _As he turn'd his face towards his clan_; _Then his face with rage grew fiery red_, _And he struck with his fist his good dog Bran_. "_Take off from his neck the collar of gold_, _Not right for him now such a thing to bear_; _And a free good fight we shall behold_ _Betwixt my dog and his black compeer_." _The dogs their noses together placed_, _Then their blood was scatter'd on every side_; _Desperate the fight_, _and the fight did last_ '_Till the brave black dog in Bran's grip died_. * * * * * _We went to the dwelling of high Mac Cuol_, _With the King to drink_, _and dice_, _and throw_; _The King was joyous_, _his hall was full_, _Though empty and dark this night I trow_. There is a copy of _King Hacon's Death and Bran and the Black Dog_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Pressmark is C. 44. d. 38. (31) [MARSK STIG'S DAUGHTERS: 1913] Marsk Stig's / Daughters / and other / Songs and Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. 21; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse), pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse), pp. 3-4; Table of _Contents_, pp. 5-6; and Text of the _Songs and Ballads_, pp. 7-21. The reverse of p. 21 is blank. The head-line is _Songs and Ballads_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. The pamphlet concludes with a leaf, with blank reverse, and with the following imprint upon its recto: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." There are no signatures, but the pamphlet consists of a half-sheet (of four leaves), with a full sheet (of eight leaves) inset within it. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 7.5 x 5 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Marsk Stig's Daughters. [_Two daughters fair the Marshal 7 had_] The Three Expectants. [_There are three for my death 11 that now pine_] Translation. [_One summer morn_, _as I was seeking_] 13 The English Gipsy: He. [_As I to the town was going one day_ 14 _My Roman lass I met by the way_] She. [_As I to the town was going one day_ 14 _I met a young Roman upon the way_] The first of these two stanzas had been printed previously in _Romano Lavo-Lil_, 1874, p. 183. Gipsy Song. [_Up_, _up_, _brothers_] 16 The first stanza of this _Song_ was printed previously (under the title _Run for it_!) in _Romano Lavo-Lil_, 1874, p. 195. Our Heart is Heavy, Brother. [_The strength of the ox_] 17 Another version of this poem was printed previously (under the title _Sorrowful Tears_, and with an entirely different text) in _Romano Lavo-Lil_, 1874, p. 211. In order to give some clear idea of the difference between the two versions, I quote the opening stanza of each: 1874. _The wit and the skill_ _Of the Father of ill_, _Who's clever indeed_, _If they would hope_ _With their foes to cope_ _The Romany need_. 1913. _The strength of the ox_, _The wit of the fox_, _And the leveret's speed_; _All_, _all to oppose_ _Their numerous foes_ _The Romany need_. Song. [_Nastrond's blazes_] 19 Another version of this _Song_ was printed previously (divided up, and with many textual variations) in _The Death of Balder_, 1899, pp. 53-54. Lines. [_To read the great mysterious Past_] 21 As a specimen of Borrow's lighter lyrical verse, as distinguished from his Ballads, I give the text of the _Translation_ noted above, accompanied by a facsimile of the first page of the MS.: TRANSLATION. One summer morn, as I was seeking My ponies in their green retreat, I heard a lady sing a ditty To me which sounded strangely sweet: _I am the ladye_, _I am the ladye_, _I am the ladye loving the knight_; _I in the green wood_, '_neath the green branches_, _In the night season sleep with the knight_. Since yonder summer morn of beauty I've seen full many a gloomy year; But in my mind still lives the ditty That in the green wood met my ear: _I am the ladye_, _I am the ladye_, _I am the ladye loving the knight_; _I in the green wood_, '_neath the green branches_, _In the night season sleep with the knight_. A second Manuscript of this _Translation_ has the 'ditty' arranged in eight lines, instead of in four. In this MS. the word _ladye_ is spelled in the conventional manner: _I am the lady_, _I am the lady_, _I am the lady_ _Loving the knight_; _I in the greenwood_, '_Neath the green branches_, _Through the night season_ _Sleep with the knight_. _Note_.--Each poem to which no reference is attached appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _Marsk Stig's Daughters and other Songs and Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Title page of Marsk Stig's Daughters] [Picture: Manuscript 'One summer morn'] (32) [THE TALE OF BRYNILD: 1913] The Tale of Brynild / and / King Valdemar and his Sister / Two Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 35; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page as above (with a notice regarding the American copyright upon the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-35. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 35 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), and B and C (two sheets, each eight leaves), each inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE The Tale of Brynild. [_Sivard he a colt has got_] 5 Of _The Tale of Brynild_, two manuscripts are extant, written in 1829 and 1854 respectively. The text of the latter, from which the ballad was printed in the present pamphlet, is immeasurably the superior. King Valdemar and his sister. [_See_, _see_, _with Queen 13 Sophy sits Valdemar bold_] Mirror of Cintra. [_Tiny fields in charming order_] 34 The Harp. [_The harp to everyone is dear_] 35 There can be little doubt that the series of poems included in this volume present Borrow at his best as a writer of Ballads. There is a copy of _The Tale of Brynild and King Valdemar and his Sister_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Pressmark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Title page of The Tale of Brynild] (33) [PROUD SIGNILD: 1913] Proud Signild / and / Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation: Square demy octavo, pp. 28; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a notice regarding the American copyright upon the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-28. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. At the foot of p. 28 is the following imprint: "_London_: _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (six leaves), and B (a full sheet of eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Proud Signild. [_Proud Signild's bold brothers have 5 taken her hand_] The Damsel of the Wood. [_The Knight takes hawk_, _and 16 the man takes hound_] Damsel Mettie. [_Knights Peter and Olaf they sat o'er 22 the board_] As is the case with quite a number of Borrow's ballads, two Manuscripts of _Damsel Mettie_ have been preserved. The earlier, composed not later than 1829, is written upon paper water marked with the date 1828; the later is written upon paper water-marked 1843. The earlier version has a refrain, "'_Neath the linden tree watches the lord of my heart_," which is wanting in the later. Otherwise the text of both MSS. is identical, the differences to be observed between them being merely verbal. For example, the seventh couplet in the earlier reads: _I'll gage my war courser_, _the steady and tried_, _That thou canst not obtain the fair Mettie_, _my bride_. In the later MS. this couplet reads: _I'll gage my war courser_, _the steady and tried_, _Thou never canst lure the fair Mettie_, _my bride_. There is a copy of _Proud Signild and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. (34) [ULF VAN YERN: 1913] Ulf Van Yern / and / Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page (with notice regarding the American copyright upon the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-27. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), B (a half-sheet of four leaves), and C (a full sheet of eight leaves), all inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Ulf Van Yern. [_It was youthful Ulf Van Yern_] 5 This ballad was here printed from the Manuscript prepared for the projected _Koempe Viser_ of 1854. In the MS of 1829 the ballad is entitled _Ulf Van Yern and Vidrik Verlandson_. The texts of the two versions differ widely in almost every stanza. The Chosen Knight. [_Sir Oluf rode forth over hill and 16 lea_] Sir Swerkel. [_There's a dance in the hall of Sir 19 Swerkel the Childe_] Finn and the Damsel, or The Trial of Wits. ["_What's 23 rifer than leaves_?" _Finn cried_] Epigrams by Carolan: 1. On Friars. [_Would'st thou on good terms with friars 26 live_] 2. On a surly Butler, who had refused him admission to 26 the cellar. [_O Dermod Flynn it grieveth me_] Lines. [_How deadly the blow I received_] 27 The last four lines of this Poem had already served (but with a widely different text) as the last four lines of the _Ode from the Gaelic_, printed in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp 142-143. There is a copy of _Ulf Van Yern and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Damsel Mattie] [Picture: Manuscript of Sir Swerkel] (35) [ELLEN OF VILLENSKOV: 1913] Ellen of Villenskov / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 22; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-22. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Following p. 22 is a leaf, with blank reverse, and with the following imprint upon its recto: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of four leaves), with B (a full sheet of eight leaves) inset within it. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Ellen of Villenskov. [_There lies a wold in Vester Haf_] 5 Uranienborg. [_Thou who the strand dost wander_] 13 Previously printed, with an earlier and far inferior text, under the title _The Ruins of Uranienborg_, in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_. _June_, 1830, pp. 85-86. The Ready Answer. [_The brother to his dear sister 19 spake_] Epigrams: 1. _There's no living_, _my boy_, _without plenty of 22 gold_ 2. _O think not you'll change what on high is designed_ 22 3. _Load not thyself with gold_, _O mortal man_, _for 22 know_ NOTE.--Each poem to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. The Manuscripts of the poems included in _Ellen of Villenskov and Other Ballads_ are in the Library of Mr. Clement K. Shorter. There is a copy of _Ellen of Villenskov and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. (36) [THE SONGS OF RANILD: 1913] The Songs of Ranild / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 26; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the Poems pp. 5-26. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular poem occupying it. Following p. 26 is a leaf, with a notice regarding the American copyright upon the reverse, and with the following imprint upon its recto: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (six leaves), and B (a full sheet of eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE The Songs of Ranild: Song the First. [_Up Riber's street the dance they ply_] 5 Song the Second. [_To saddle his courser Ranild cried_] 10 Song the Third. [_So wide around the tidings bound_] 13 Child Stig and Child Findal. [_Child Stig and Child 17 Findal two brothers were they_] _The Songs of Ranild_ were first written in 1826, and were finally prepared for press in 1854. I give herewith, facing p. 191, a facsimile, the exact size of the original, of the first page of the first draft of _Song the Third_. The complete MS. from which these four Ballads were printed is in the Library of Mr. J. A. Spoor, of Chicago. There is a copy of _The Songs of Ranild_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Songs Relating to Marsk Stig] (37) [NIELS EBBESEN: 1913] Niels Ebbesen / and / Germand Gladenswayne / Two Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 32; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page as above (with notice regarding the American copyright upon the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-32. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. At the foot of p. 32 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A and B (two sheets, each eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Niels Ebbesen. [_All his men the Count collects_] 5 Germand Gladenswayne. [_Our King and Queen sat o'er the 22 board_] There is a copy of _Niels Ebbesen and Germand Gladenswayne_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Title page of Niels Ebbesen] (38) [CHILD MAIDELVOLD: 1913] Child Maidelvold / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a notice regarding the American copyright upon the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-27. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), B (a half-sheet of four leaves), and C (a full sheet of eight leaves), each inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Child Maidelvold. [_The fair Sidselil_, _of all maidens 5 the flower_] Another, but widely different and altogether inferior, version of this beautiful and pathetic ballad--one of Borrow's best--was printed (under the title _Skion Middel_) in _The Monthly Magazine_, _November_, 1823, p. 308; and again (under the amended title _Sir Middel_, and with a slightly revised text) in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 28-31. In these earlier versions the name of the heroine is Swanelil in place of Sidselil, and that of the hero is Sir Middel in place of Child Maidelvold. Sir Peter. [_Sir Peter and Kirstin they sat by the 11 board_] Ingefred and Gudrune. [_Ingefred and Gudrune they sate 15 in their bower_] Sir Ribolt. [_Ribolt the son of a Count was he_] 20 As a further example of these Ballads I give _Ingefred and Gudrune_ in full. _INGEFRED AND GUDRUNE_ {199} _Ingefred and Gudrune they sate in their bower_, _Each bloomed a beauteous fragrant flower_-- _So sweet it is in summer tide_! _A working the gold fair Ingefred kept_, _Still sate Gudrune_, _and bitterly wept_. "_Dear sister Gudrune so fain I'd know_ _Why down thy cheek the salt tears flow_?" "_Cause enough have I to be thus forlorn_, _With a load of sorrow my heart is worn_. "_Hear_, _Ingefred_, _hear what I say to thee_, _Wilt thou to-night stand bride for me_? "_If bride for me thou wilt stand to-night_, _I'll give thee my bridal clothes thee to requite_. "_And more_, _much more to thee I'll give_, _All my bride jewels thou shalt receive_." "_O_, _I will not stand for bride in thy room_, _Save I also obtain thy merry bridegroom_." "_Betide me whatever the Lord ordain_, _From me my bridegroom thou never shalt gain_." _In silks so costly the bride they arrayed_, _And unto the kirk the bride they conveyed_. _In golden cloth weed the holy priest stands_, _He joins of Gudrune and Samsing the hands_. _O'er the downs and green grass meadows they sped_, _Where the herdsman watched his herd as it fed_. "_Of thy beauteous self_, _dear Damsel_, _take heed_, _Ne'er enter the house of Sir Samsing_, _I rede_. "_Sir Samsing possesses two nightingales_ _Who tell of the Ladies such wondrous tales_. "_With their voices of harmony they can declare_ _Whether maiden or none has fallen to his share_." _The chariot they stopped in the green wood shade_, _An exchange_ '_twixt them of their clothes they made_. _They change of their dress whatever they please_, _Their faces they cannot exchange with ease_. _To Sir Samsung's house the bride they conveyed_, _Of the ruddy gold no spare was made_. _On the bridal throne the bride they plac'd_, _They skinked the mead for the bride to taste_. _Then said from his place the court buffoon_: "_Methinks thou art Ingefred_, _not Gudrune_." _From off her hand a gold ring she took_, _Which she gave the buffoon with entreating look_. _Said he_: "_I'm an oaf_, _and have drunk too hard_, _To words of mine pay no regard_." '_Twas deep at night_, _and down fell the mist_, _To her bed the young bride they assist_. _Sir Samsing spoke to his nightingales twain_: "_Before my young bride sing now a strain_. "_A song now sing which shall avouch_ _Whether I've a maiden or none in my couch_." "_A maid's in the bed_, _that's certain and sure_, _Gudrune is standing yet on the floor_." "_Proud Ingefred_, _straight from my couch retire_! _Gudrune come hither_, _or dread my ire_! "_Now tell me_, _Gudrune_, _with open heart_, _What made thee from thy bed depart_?" "_My father_, _alas_! _dwelt near the strand_, _When war and bloodshed filled the land_. "_Full eight there were broke into my bower_, _One only ravished my virgin flower_." _Upon her fair cheek he gave a kiss_: "_My dearest_, _my dearest_, _all sorrow dismiss_; "_My swains they were that broke into thy bower_, '_Twas I that gathered thy virgin flower_." _Fair Ingefred gained_, _because bride she had been_, _One of the King's knights of handsome mien_. There is a copy of _Child Maidelvold and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Child Maidelvold] [Picture: Manuscript of Ingefred and Gudrune] (39) [ERMELINE: 1913] Ermeline / A Ballad / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 23; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the Poems pp. 5-23. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular poem occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 23 is the following imprint: "_London_ / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of four leaves), and B (a full sheet of eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Ermeline. [_With lance upraised so haughtily_] 5 The paper upon which the Manuscript of _Ermeline_ is written is water-marked with the date 1843. No other MS. is forthcoming. The Cuckoo's Song in Merion. [_Though it has been my 21 fate to see_] The fifth stanza of this _Song_ was printed by Borrow in _Wild Wales_, 1862, vol. i, p. 153. The two versions of this stanza offer some interesting variations of text; I give them both: 1862 _Full fair the gleisiad in the flood_, _Which sparkles_ '_neath the summer's sun_, _And fair the thrush in green abode_ _Spreading his wings in sportive fun_, _But fairer look if truth be spoke_, _The maids of County Merion_. 1913 _O fair the salmon in the flood_, _That over golden sands doth run_; _And fair the thrush in his abode_, _That spreads his wings in gladsome fun_; _More beauteous look_, _if truth be spoke_, _The maids of county Merion_. There is a copy of _Ermeline A Ballad_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Title page for Giant of Bern] (40) [THE GIANT OF BERN: 1913] The Giant of Bern / and Orm Ungerswayne / A Ballad / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. 15; consisting of Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballad_ pp. 5-15. The head-line is _The Giant of Bern_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. Upon the reverse of p. 15 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." There are no signatures, the pamphlet being composed of a single sheet, folded to form sixteen pages. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 7.5 x 5 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE The Giant of Bern and Orme Ungerswayne. [_It was the 5 lofty jutt of Bern_, _O'er all the walls he grew_] Fifteen stanzas, descriptive of the incident of Orm's obtaining his father's sword from the dead man's grave, were printed in _Targum_, 1835, pp. 59-61, under the title _Birting_. _A Fragment_. The text differs greatly in the two versions, that of the later (which, though not printed until 1913, was written about 1854) is much the superior. As an example I give the first two stanzas of each version: 1835 _It was late at evening tide_, _Sinks the day-star in the wave_, _When alone Orm Ungarswayne_ _Rode to seek his father's grave_. _Late it was at evening hour_, _When the steeds to streams are led_; _Let me now_, _said Orm the young_, _Wake my father from the dead_. 1913 _It was so late at evening tide_, _The sun had reached the wave_, _When Orm the youthful swain set out_ _To seek his father's grave_. _It was the hour when grooms do ride_ _The coursers to the rill_, _That Orm set out resolved to wake_ _The dead man in the hill_. There is a copy of _The Giant of Bern and Orm Ungerswayne_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. (41) [LITTLE ENGEL: 1913] Little Engel / A Ballad / With a Series of / Epigrams from the Persian / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballad_ and _Epigrams_ pp. 5-27. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular Poem occupying it--save for pp. 23-27, which are headed _Epigrams_. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (six leaves), and B (a full sheet of eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE Little Engel. [_It was the little Engel_, _he_] 5 An Elegy. [_Where shall I rest my hapless head_] 21 Epigrams. From the Persian: 1. [_Hear what once the pigmy clever_] 23 2. [_The man who of his words is sparing_] 23 3. [_If thou would'st ruin_ '_scape_, _and blackest 24 woe_] 4. [_Sit down with your friends in delightful repose_] 24 5. [_The hungry hound upon the bone will pounce_] 24 6. [_Great Aaroun is dead_, _and is nothing_, _the man_] 25 7. [_Though God provides our daily bread_] 25 8. The King and his Followers. [_If in the boor's 25 garden the King eats a pear_] 9. The Devout Man and the Tyrant. [_If the half of a 26 loaf the devout man receives_] 10. The Cat and the Beggar. [_If a cat could the power 26 of flying enjoy_] 11. The King and Taylor. [_The taylor who travels in 26 far foreign lands_] 12. Gold Coin and Stamped Leather. [_Of the children of 27 wisdom how like is the face_] 13. [_So much like a friend with your foe ever deal_] 27 The Manuscript of these _Epigrams_ bears instructive evidence of the immense amount of care and labour expended by Borrow upon his metrical compositions. Reduced facsimiles of two of the pages of this Manuscript are given herewith. It will be observed that a full page and a half are occupied by the thirteenth _Epigram_, at which Borrow made no fewer than seven attempts before he succeeded in producing a version which satisfied him. The completed _Epigram_ is as follows:-- _So much like a friend with your foe ever deal_, _That you never need dread the least scratch from his steel_; _But ne'er with your friend deal so much like a foe_, _That you ever must dread from his faulchion a blow_. The original Manuscript of _Little Engel_, written in 1829, is in the library of Mr. Edmund Gosse. The Manuscript of 1854, from which the ballad was printed, is in my own library. There is a copy of _Little Engel_, _A Ballad_, &c., in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Title page of Little Engel] (42) [ALF THE FREEBOOTER: 1913] Alf the Freebooter / Little Danneved and / Swayne Trost / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-27. There are headlines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint, "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of 2 leaves), B (a half-sheet of 4 leaves), and _C_ (a full sheet of 8 leaves), all inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE SIR ALF THE FREEBOOTER. [_Sir Alf he is an Atheling_.] 5 LITTLE DANNEVED AND SWAYNE TROST. ["_O what shall I in 14 Denmark do_?"] SIR PALL, SIR BEAR, AND SIR LIDEN. [_Liden he rode to 20 the Ting_, _and shewed_] BELARDO'S WEDDING. [_From the banks_, _in mornings 23 beam_] THE YEW TREE. [_O tree of yew_, _which here I spy_] 27 Two earlier versions of this Ode were printed by Borrow in _Wild Wales_, vol. iii, pp. 203 and 247. The texts of all three versions differ very considerably. There is a copy of _Alf the Freebooter and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Epigrams] [Picture: Manuscript of Epigrams] (43) [KING DIDERIK: 1913] King Diderik / and the Fight between the / Lion and Dragon / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-27. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint, "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of 2 leaves), B (a half-sheet of 4 leaves), and C (a full sheet of 8 leaves), all inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE KING DIDERIK AND THE LION'S FIGHT WITH THE DRAGON. 5 [_From Bern rode forth King Diderik_] There exists a single leaf of an early draft of another, entirely different, version of this ballad. Upon the opposite page is a facsimile, the exact size of the original, of this fragment. DIDERIK AND OLGER THE DANE. [_With his eighteen brothers 14 Diderik stark_] OLGER THE DANE AND BURMAN. [_Burman in the mountain 21 holds_] The complete Manuscript of _King Diderik_, _&c._, _and Other Ballads_, as prepared for the _Songs of Scandinavia_ of 1829, is preserved in the British Museum. There is a copy of _King Diderik and the Fight between the Lion and Dragon_, _&c._ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: King Diderik--Early draft] (44) [THE NIGHTINGALE: 1913] The Nightingale / The Valkyrie and Raven / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-27. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N. W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of 2 leaves), B (a half-sheet of 4 leaves), and C (a full sheet of 8 leaves), all inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE THE NIGHTINGALE, OR THE TRANSFORMED DAMSEL. [_I know 5 where stands a Castellaye_] THE VALKYRIE AND RAVEN. [_Ye men wearing bracelets_] 11 Previously printed in _Once a Week_, _August_ 2_nd_, 1862, pp. 152-156, where the Ballad was accompanied by a full-page Illustration engraved upon wood. [_See post_, pp. 302-305.] ERIK EMUN AND SIR PLOG. [_Early at morn the lark sang 21 gay_] THE ELVES. [_Take heed_, _good people_, _of yourselves_] 25 There are two Manuscripts of _The Elves_ available. So far as the body of the poem is concerned the texts of these are identical, the fifth line alone differing materially in each. This line, as printed, reads: _The lass he woo' d_, _her promise won_. In the earlier of the two MSS. it reads: _Inflamed with passion her he woo'd_. A cancelled reading of the same MS. runs: _Whom when he saw the peasant woo'd_. But the Ballad is furnished with a repeated refrain. This refrain in the printed version reads: _Take heed_, _good people_, _of yourselves_; _And oh_! _beware ye of the elves_. In the earlier MS. the refrain employed is: '_Tis wonderful the Lord can brook_ _The insolence of the fairy folk_! A reduced facsimile of the first page of the later MS. will be found facing the present page. The entire poem should be compared with _The Elf Bride_, printed in _The Brother Avenged and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 21-22. FERIDUN. [_No face of an Angel could Feridun claim_] 26 EPIGRAMS: 1. [_A worthless thing is song_, _I trow_] 27 2. [_Though pedants have essayed to hammer_] 27 3. [_When of yourself you have cause to speak_] 27 _Note_.--Each poem to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _The Nightingale_, _The Valkyrie and Raven_, _and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of The Elves] (45) [GRIMMER AND KAMPER: 1913] Grimmer and Kamper / The End of Sivard Snarenswayne / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 28; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-28. There are headlines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. At the foot of p. 28 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N. W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of 2 leaves), B (a half-sheet of 4 leaves), and C (a full-sheet of 8 leaves), all inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE GRIMMER AND KAMPER. [_Grimmer walks upon the floor_] 5 MIMMERING TAN. [_The smallest man was Mimmering_] 11 THE END OF SIVARD SNARENSWAYNE. [_Young Sivard he his 14 step-sire slew_] The two Manuscripts, belonging to the years 1829 and 1854 respectively, of this ballad exhibit very numerous differences of text. As a brief, but sufficient, example I give the second stanza as it occurs in each: 1829 _It was Sivard Snareswayne_ [sic] _To his mother's presence hied_: "_Say_, _shall I go from thee on foot_, _Or_, _tell me_, _shall I ride_?" 1854 _It was Sivard Snarenswayne_ _To his mother's presence strode_: "_Say_, _shall I ride from hence_?" _he cried_, "_Or wend on foot my road_?" SIR GUNCELIN'S WEDDING. [_It was the Count Sir 19 Guncelin_] EPIGRAMS: HONESTY. [_No wonder honesty's a lasting article_] 27 A POLITICIAN. [_He served his God in such a fashion_] 27 THE CANDLE. [_For foolish pastimes oft_, _full oft_, 27 _they thee ignite_] EPIGRAM ON HIMSELF. BY WESSEL [_He ate_, _and drank_, 28 _and slip-shod went_] There is a copy of _Grimmer and Kamper_, _The End of Sivard Snarenswayne_, _and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Sir Guncelin's Wedding] (46) [THE FOUNTAIN OF MARIBO: 1913] The / Fountain of Maribo / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Frontispiece (with blank recto) pp. 3-4; Title-page (with notice regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 5-6; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 7-27. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), B (a half-sheet of four leaves), and C (a full sheet of eight leaves), each inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. The Frontispiece is a reduced facsimile of the first page of the original Manuscript of _Ramund_. _Contents_. PAGE THE FOUNTAIN OF MARIBO, OR THE QUEEN AND THE ALGREVE. 7 [_The Algreve he his bugle wound_] Of _The Fountain of Maribo_ there are two Manuscripts available, one written in 1829 and the other in 1854. The text of these differs appreciably, that of the second being as usual the superior. Here are some stanzas from each version: 1829 The Algreve he his bugle wound, _The longest night_. The Queen in her bower heard the sound _Love me doth thrall_. The Queen her little foot boy address'd: _The longest night_. "Go, come to me hither the Algreve request." _Love me doth thrall_. In came the Algrave, 'fore the board stood he: "What wilt thou my Queen that thou'st sent for me?" "If I survive when my lord is dead, Thou shall rule o'er my gold so red." 1854 The Algreve he his bugle wound _The long night all_-- The Queen in bower heard the sound, _I'm passion's thrall_. The Queen her little page address'd, _The long night all_-- "To come to me the Greve request," _I'm passion's thrall_. He came, before the board stood he, _The long night all_-- "Wherefore, O Queen, hast sent for me?" _I'm passion's thrall_, "As soon as e'er my lord is dead, _The long night all_-- Thou shall rule o'er my gold so red," _I'm passion's thrall_. RAMUND. [_Ramund thought he should a better man be_] 13 A reduced facsimile of the first page of the manuscript of _Ramund_ faces the present page. ALF OF ODDERSKIER. [_Alf he dwells at Odderskier_] 22 There is a copy of _The Fountain of Maribo and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Ramund] (47) [QUEEN BERNGERD: 1913] Queen Berngerd / The Bard and the Dreams / and / Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 31; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Frontispiece (with blank recto) pp. 3-4; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 5-6; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 7-31. There are headlines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 31 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A and B (two sheets each eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x6.75 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. The Frontispiece consists of a reduced facsimile of the original Manuscript, in Borrow's handwriting, of _The Bard and the Dreams_. _Contents_. PAGE QUEEN BERNGERD. [_Long ere the Sun the heaven arrayed_] 7 DAME MARTHA'S FOUNTAIN. [_Dame Martha dwelt at 13 Karisegaard_] Previously printed (with some small differences of text) in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, June 1830, p. 83. THE BARD AND THE DREAMS. [_O'er the sweet smelling meads 16 with his lyre in his hand_] KING OLUF THE SAINT. [_King Oluf and his brother bold_] 23 Previously printed (with some slight differences of text) in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, _June_ 1830, pp. 59-61. TO SCRIBBLERS. [_Would it not be more dignified_] 30 This delightful Squib, here first printed, was written by Borrow upon the refusal by Lockhart to insert in _The Quarterly Review_ Borrow's Essay suggested by Ford's _Handbook for Travellers in Spain_, 1845, in the unmutilated and unamended form in which the author had written it.--[See _ante_, No. 10.] TO A CONCEITED WOMAN. [_Be still_, _be still_, _and 31 speak not back again_] _Note_.--Each poem, to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _Queen Berngerd_, _The Bard and the Dreams_, _and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of The Bard and the Dreams] [Picture: Title page of Finnish Arts] (48) [FINNISH ARTS: 1913] Finnish Arts / Or / Sir Thor and Damsel Thure / A Ballad / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Frontispiece (with blank recto), pp. 3-4; Title-page, as above (with notice regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 5-6; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 7-27. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), B (a half-sheet of four leaves), and C (a full sheet of eight leaves), each inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. The Frontispiece is a reduced facsimile of the first page of the original Manuscript of _Finnish Arts_, _or Sir Thor and Damsel Thure_. _Contents_. PAGE FINNISH ARTS, OR, SIR THOR AND DAMSEL THURE. [_Sir Thor 7 was a knight of prowess tried_] A reduced facsimile of the first page of the Manuscript of _Finnish Arts_ will be found facing the present page. A NEW SONG TO AN OLD TUNE. [_Who starves his wife_] 22 ODE FROM ANACREON. [_The earth to drink does not 24 disdain_] LINES FROM THE ITALIAN. ["_Repent_, _O repent_!" _said a 25 Friar one day_] A DRINKING SONG. [_O how my breast is glowing_] 26 There is a copy of _Finnish Arts_, _Or Sir Thor and Damsel Thure_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Pressmark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Finnish Arts] (49) [BROWN WILLIAM: 1913] Brown William / The Power of the Harp / and / Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 31; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with notice regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-31. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 31 is the following imprint: "_London_ / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A and B (two sheets, each eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE BROWN WILLIAM. [_Let no one in greatness too confident 5 be_] Previously printed in _Once a Week_, _January_ 4_th_, 1862, pp. 37-38. THE POWER OF THE HARP. [_Sir Peter would forth from the 12 castle ride_] A reduced facsimile of one of the pages of the Manuscript of _The Power of The Harp_ will be found facing herewith. THE UNFORTUNATE MARRIAGE. [_Hildebrand gave his sister 18 away_] THE WRESTLING-MATCH. [_As one day I wandered lonely_, 25 _in extreme distress of mind_] THE WARRIOR. FROM THE ARABIC. [_Thou lov'st to look on 31 myrtles green_] _Note_.--Each poem to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _Brown William_, _The Power of the Harp_, _and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of The Power of the Harp] (50) [THE SONG OF DEIRDRA: 1913] The Song of Deirdra / King Byrge and his Brothers / and / Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 28; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-28. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular Ballad occupying it. At the foot of p. 28 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), B (a half-sheet of four leaves), and C (a full sheet of eight leaves), all inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.75 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE THE SONG OF DEIRDRA. [_Farewell_, _grey Albyn_, _much 5 loved land_] THE DIVER. [_Where is the man who will dive for his 8 king_] Previously printed in _The New Monthly Magazine_, vol. vii., 1823, pp. 540-542. KING BYRGE AND HIS BROTHERS. [_Dame Ingeborg three brave 18 brothers could boast_] TURKISH HYMN TO MAHOMET. [_O Envoy of Allah_, _to thee 26 be salaam_] _Note_.--Each poem to which no reference is attached appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _The Song of Deirdra_, _King Byrge and his Brothers_, _and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Title page of King Byrge] (51) [SIGNELIL: 1913] Signelil / A Tale from the Cornish / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 28; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page (with notice regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-28. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. At the foot of p. 28 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), B (a half-sheet of four leaves), and C (a full sheet of eight leaves), all inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE SIGNELIL. [_The Lady her handmaid to questioning took_] 5 A TALE FROM THE CORNISH. [_In Lavan's parish once of 8 yore_] Previously printed, with some trifling inaccuracies, in Knapp's _Life_, _Writings_, _and Correspondence of George Borrow_, 1899, vol. ii, pp. 91-95. SIR VERNER AND DAME INGEBORG. [_In Linholm's house_ 19 _The swains they were drinking and making carouse_] THE HEDDEBY SPECTRE. [_At evening fall I chanced to 22 ride_] An earlier, and utterly different, version of this ballad was printed (under the tentative title _The Heddybee-Spectre_) in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 37-39. Borrow afterwards described this earlier version as "a paraphrase." FROM GOUDELI. [_Yestere'en when the bat_, _and the owl_, 25 _and his mate_] PEASANT SONGS OF SPAIN: 1. [ _When Jesu our Redeemer_] 27 2. [_There stands a stone_, _a rounded stone_] 28 _Note_.--Each poem to which no reference is attached appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _Signelil_, _a Tale from the Cornish_, _and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Signelil] (52) [YOUNG SWAIGDER: 1913] Young Swaigder / or / The Force of Runes / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a notice regarding the American copyright upon the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-27. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), B (a half-sheet of four leaves), and C (a full sheet of eight leaves), each inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE YOUNG SWAIGDER, OR THE FORCE OF RUNES. [_It was the 5 young Swaigder_] THE HAIL STORM. [_As in Horunga Haven_] 14 Previously printed in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 136-138. Again printed in _Targum_, 1835, pp. 42-43. In each instance the text varied very considerably. The present version was written about 1854, and represents the text as Borrow finally left it. I quote the first stanza of each version. It will be seen that the revision was progressive. 1826 _When from our ships we bounded_, _I heard_, _with fear astounded_, _The storm of Thorgerd's waking_; _With flinty masses blended_, _Gigantic hail descended_, _And thick and fiercely rattled_ _Against us there embattled_. 1835 _For victory as we bounded_, _I heard_, _with fear astounded_, _The storm_, _of Thorgerd's waking_, _From Northern vapours breaking_. _Sent by the fiend in anger_, _With din and stunning clangour_, _To crush our might intended_, _Gigantic hail descended_. 1854 _As in Horunga haven_ _We fed the crow and raven_, _I heard the tempest breaking_, _Of demon Thorgerd's waking_; _Sent by the fiend in anger_, _With din and stunning clangor_, _To crush our might intended_, _Gigantic hail descended_. Another translation of the same Ballad, extending to 84 lines, was printed in _Once a Week_, 1863, vol. viii, p. 686, under the title _The Hail-Storm_; _Or_, _The Death of Bui_. ROSMER MEREMAN. [_In Denmark once a lady dwelt_] 16 This ballad should be read in conjunction with _Rosmer_, printed in _The Mermaid's Prophecy_, _and other Songs relating to Queen Dagmar_, 1913, pp. 25-30. THE WICKED STEPMOTHER. NO. II. [_Sir Peter o'er to the 23 island strayed_--] This ballad should be compared with _The Wicked Stepmother_, printed in _The Dalby Bear and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 14-20. _Note_.--Each poem to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _Young Swaigder or The Force of Runes and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. (53) [EMELIAN THE FOOL: 1913] Emelian the Fool / A Tale / Translated from the Russian / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. 37; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; _Introduction_ pp. 5-7; and Text of the _Tale_ pp. 8-37. The reverse of p. 37 is blank. The head-line is _Emelian the Fool_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. The pamphlet is concluded by a leaf, with blank reverse, carrying the following imprint upon its recto: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of 4 leaves), plus B and C (2 sheets, each 8 leaves), inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 7.5 x 5 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Emelian the Fool_ first appeared in _Once a Week_, vol. vi, _March_ 8_th_, 1862, pp. 289-294, where it formed the first of a series of three _Russian Popular Tales_, in Prose, translated by George Borrow. The _Tale_ was also included in _The Avon Booklet_, vol. ii, 1904, pp. 175-197. There is a copy of _Emelian the Fool_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 57. e. 45 (1). (54) [THE STORY OF TIM: 1913] The Story of Tim / Translated from the Russian / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. 31; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page as above (with blank reverse) pp. 3-4; _Introduction_ p. 5; and Text of the _Story_ pp. 6-31. The head-line is _The Story of Tim_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. Upon the reverse of p. 31 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A and B (two sheets, each eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 7.5 x 5 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _The Story of Tim_ first appeared in _Once a Week_, vol. vii, _October_ 4_th_, 1862, pp. 403-406, where it formed the third of a series of _Russian Popular Tales_, in Prose, translated by George Borrow. The _Story_ was also included in _The Avon Booklet_, vol. ii, 1904, pp. 211-229. There is a copy of _The Story of Tim_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 57. e. 45 (2). [Picture: Title page of The Story of Tim] (55) [MOLLIE CHARANE: 1913] Mollie Charane / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 28; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with notice regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-28. There are headlines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. At the foot of p. 28 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), B (a half-sheet of four leaves), and C (a full sheet of eight leaves), each inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE MOLLIE CHARANE. [_O_, _Mollie Charane_, _where got you 5 your gold_?] Previously printed in _Once a Week_, vol. vi, 1862, pp. 38-39. THE DANES OF YORE. [_Well we know from saga_] 8 A SURVEY OF DEATH. [_My blood is freezing_, _my senses 11 reel_] Another version of this poem was printed in _The Monthly Magazine_, vol. lvi, 1823, p. 245; and reprinted (with some small textual variations) in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 169-170. As the poem is a short one, and as the two versions afford a happy example of the drastic changes Borrow introduced into his text when revising his Ballads, I give them both in full: 1823 _Perhaps_ '_tis folly_, _but still I feel_ _My heart-strings quiver_, _my senses reel_, _Thinking how like a fast stream we range_, _Nearer and nearer to life's dread change_, _When soul and spirit filter away_, _And leave nothing better than senseless clay_. _Yield_, _beauty_, _yield_, _for the grave does gape_, _And_, _horribly alter'd_, _reflects thy shape_; _For_, _oh_! _think not those childish charms_ _Will rest unrifled in his cold arms_; _And think not there_, _that the rose of love_ _Will bloom on thy features as here above_. _Let him who roams at Vanity Fair_ _In robes that rival the tulip's glare_, _Think on the chaplet of leaves which round_ _His fading forehead will soon be bound_, _And on each dirge the priests will say_ _When his cold corse is borne away_, _Let him who seeketh for wealth_, _uncheck'd_ _By fear of labour_, _let him reflect_ _That yonder gold will brightly shine_ _When he has perish'd_, _with all his line_; _Tho' man may rave_, _and vainly boast_, _We are but ashes when at the most_. 1913 _My blood is freezing_, _my senses reel_, _So horror stricken at heart I feel_; _Thinking how like a fast stream we range_ _Nearer and nearer to that dread change_, _When the body becomes so stark and cold_, _And man doth crumble away to mould_. _Boast not_, _proud maid_, _for the grave doth gape_, _And strangely altered reflects thy shape_; _No dainty charms it doth disclose_, _Death will ravish thy beauty's rose_; _And all the rest will leave to thee_ _When dug thy chilly grave shall be_. _O_, _ye who are tripping the floor so light_, _In delicate robes as the lily white_, _Think of the fading funeral wreath_, _The dying struggle_, _the sweat of death_-- _Think on the dismal death array_, _When the pallid corse is consigned to clay_! _O_, _ye who in quest of riches roam_, _Reflect that ashes ye must become_; _And the wealth ye win will brightly shine_ _When burried are ye and all your line_; _For your many chests of much loved gold_ _You'll nothing obtain but a little mould_. DESIDERABILIA VITAE. [_Give me the haunch of a buck to 13 eat_] Previously printed, with a slightly different text, and arranged in six lines instead of in three four-line stanzas, in _Lavengro_, 1851, vol. i, p. 306. SAINT JACOB. [_Saint Jacob he takes our blest Lord by 14 the hand_] THE RENEGADE. [_Now pay ye the heed that is fitting_] 19 Previously printed, with some small differences of text, in _The Talisman_, 1835, pp. 13-14. AN IMPROMPTU. [_And darest thou thyself compare_] 21 A HYMN. [_O Jesus_, _Thou Fountain of solace and 23 gladness_] THE TRANSFORMED DAMSEL. [_My father up of the country 25 rode_] This Ballad should be compared with _The Cruel Step-dame_, printed in _The Serpent Knight and Other Ballade_, 1913, pp. 30-33. Also with _The Transformed Damsel_, printed in _The Return of the Dead and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 13-14. The actions described in the earlier stanzas follow closely those of the opening stanzas of _The Cruel Step-dame_; whilst the incident of the lover cutting a piece of flesh from his own breast to serve as bait to attract his mistress, who, in the form of a bird, is perched upon a branch of the tree above him, is common to both the _Transformed Damsel_ ballads. _Note_.--Each poem to which no reference is attached appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _Mollie Charane and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of The Danes of Yore] (56) [GRIMHILD'S VENGEANCE: 1913] Grimhild's Vengeance / Three Ballads / By / George Borrow / Edited / With an Introduction / By / Edmund Gosse, C. B. / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 40; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; _Introduction_ pp. 5-14; and text of the three _Ballads_ pp. 15-40. The head-line is _Grimhild's Vengeance_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. At the foot of p. 40 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of four leaves), and B and C (two sheets, each eight leaves), each inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE GRIMHILD'S VENGEANCE. SONG THE FIRST. [_It was the 15 proud Dame Grimhild Prepares the mead and beer_] A reduced facsimile of page 2 of the 1854 Manuscript of this _Song_ faces the present page. GRIMHILD'S VENGEANCE. SONG THE SECOND. [_It was the 24 proud Dame Grimhild The wine with spices blends_] GRIMHILD'S VENGEANCE. SONG THE THIRD. [_O_, _where will 32 ye find kempions So bold and strong of hand_] The Introduction furnished by Mr. Edmund Gosse to _Grimhild's Vengeance_ is undoubtedly by far the most illuminating and important contribution yet made to the critical study of Borrow's Ballads, a study which has hitherto been both meagre and inadequate. Not only does Mr. Gosse handle the three _Songs_ particularly before him, and make clear the relationship they bear to each other, but he deals with the whole subject of the origin of Borrow's Scandinavian Ballads, and traces fully and precisely the immediate source from which their author derived them. One of Borrow's most vivid records Mr. Gosse calls into question, and proves indisputably that it must henceforth be regarded, if not as a fiction, at least as one more result of Borrow's inveterate habit of "drawing the long bow,"--to wit the passages in _Lavengro_ wherein Borrow recounts his acquisition of the "strange and uncouth-looking volume" at the price of a kiss from the yeoman's wife, and the purpose which that volume served him. Of the first and second of the three Ballads included in _Grimhild's Vengeance_ two Manuscripts are available. The first of these was written in 1829, and was intended to find a place in the _Songs of Scandinavia_ advertised at the close of that year. The second Manuscript was written in 1854, and was prepared for the projected volumes of _Koempe Viser_ of that date. Of the third Ballad there exists only a single Manuscript, namely that produced in 1829. Apparently in 1854 Borrow had relinquished all hope of publishing the _Koempe Viser_ before he had commenced work upon the third Ballad. In the present volume the first two _Songs_ were printed from the Manuscripts of 1854; the third _Song_ from the Manuscript of 1829. There is a copy of _Grimhild's Vengeance_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Grimhild's Vengeance: Song the First--1854] (57) [LETTERS TO ANN BORROW: 1913] Letters / To his Mother / Ann Borrow / and Other Correspondents / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. 38; consisting of Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a notice regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Letters_ pp. 5-38. The head-line is _Letters to his Mother_ throughout, upon both sides of the page. Following p. 38 is a leaf, with blank recto, and with the following imprint upon the reverse: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of four leaves), plus B and C (two sheets, each eight leaves), each inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 7.5 x 5 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. The series of letters contained in this volume were reprinted in _George Borrow and his Circle_. _By Clement King Shorter_, 8vo, 1913. The whole of the holographs are in Mr. Shorter's possession. There is a copy of _Letters to his Mother_, _Ann Borrow_, in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 57. e. 46. (58) [THE BROTHER AVENGED: 1913] The Brother Avenged / and / Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 32; consisting of Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-32. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular Ballad occupying it. At the foot of p. 32 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A and B (two sheets, each eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed _Contents_. PAGE THE BROTHER AVENGED. [_I stood before my master's 5 board_] Previously printed (with some textual variations) in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, vol. vi, _June_ 1830, pp 61-62. THE EYES. {268} [_To kiss a pair of red lips small_] 9 HARMODIUS AND ARISTOGITON. [_With the leaves of the 12 myrtle I'll cover my brand_] MY DAINTY DAME. [_My dainty Dame_, _my heart's delight_] 14 GRASACH ABO OR THE CAUSE OF GRACE. [_O_, _Baillie Na 16 Cortie_! _thy turrets are tall_] DAGMAR. [_Sick in Ribe Dagmar's lying_] 19 THE ELF BRIDE. [_There was a youthful swain one day_] 21 These stanzas should be compared with _The Elves_, printed in _The Nightingale_, _The Valkyrie and Raven_, _and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 25-26. THE TREASURE DIGGER. [_O_, _would that with last and 23 shoe I had stay'd_] THE FISHER. [_The fisherman saddleth his good winged 25 horse_] THE CUCKOO. [_Abiding an appointment made_] 29 _Note_.--Each poem to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _The Brother Avenged and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Grasach Abo] (59) [THE GOLD HORNS: 1913] The Gold Horns / Translated by / George Borrow / from the Danish of / Adam Gottlob Oehlenschlager / Edited / with an Introduction by / Edmund Gosse, C.B. / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1913. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 25; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; _Introduction_ pp. 5-9; and Text of _The Gold Horns_, the Danish and English texts facing each other upon opposite pages, pp. 10-25. The reverse of p. 25 is blank. There are head-lines throughout, each recto being headed _The Gold Horns_, and each verso _Guldhornene_. The book is completed by a leaf, with blank reverse, and with the following imprint upon its recto: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of four leaves), B (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), and C (a full sheet of eight leaves), each inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. Although the poem was not printed until 1913, it is quite evident that the translation was made by Borrow in or about the year 1826. The paper upon which the Manuscript is written is watermarked with the date 1824, whilst the handwriting coincides with that of several of the pieces included in the _Romantic Ballads of_ 1826. "There can be little doubt," writes Mr. Gosse, "that Borrow intended _The Gold Horns_ for that volume, and rejected it at last. He was conscious, perhaps, that his hand had lacked the skill needful to reproduce a lyric the melody of which would have taxed the powers of Coleridge or of Shelley." "_The Gold Horns_ marks one of the most important stages in the history of Scandinavian literature. It is the earliest, and the freshest, specimen of the Romantic Revival in its definite form. In this way, it takes in Danish poetry a place analogous to that taken by _The Ancient Mariner_ in English poetry. . . . "Oehlenschlager has explained what it was that suggested to him the leading idea of his poem. Two antique horns of gold, discovered some time before in the bogs of Slesvig, had been recently stolen from the national collection at Rosenberg, and the thieves had melted down the inestimable treasures. Oehlenschlager treats these horns as the reward for genuine antiquarian enthusiasm, shown in a sincere and tender passion for the ancient relics of Scandinavian history. From a generation unworthy to appreciate them, the _Horns_ had been withdrawn, to be mysteriously restored at the due romantic hour."--[_From the Introduction by Edmund Gosse_.] There is a copy of _The Gold Horns_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 57. d. 19. (60) [TORD OF HAFSBOROUGH: 1914] Tord of Hafsborough / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1914. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 32; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-32. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. At the foot of p. 32 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A and B (two sheets, each eight leaves), the one inset within the other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE TORD OF HAFSBOROUGH. [_It was Tord of Hafsborough_] 5 FROM THE ARABIC. [_O thou who fain would'st wisdom 10 gain_] THORVALD. [_Swayne Tveskieg did a man possess_] 11 Previously printed in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, vol. vi, 1830, p. 74. PETER COLBIORNSEN. ['_Fore Fredereksteen King Carl he 16 lay_] Previously printed in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, vol. vi, 1830, pp. 84-85. KRAGELILL. ['_Twas noised about_, '_twas noised about_] 21 ALLEGAST. [_The Count such a store of gold had got_] 25 EPIGRAMS: 1. [_Assume a friend's face when a foeman you spy_] 30 2. [_The lion in woods finds prey of noble kind_] 30 3. [_Though God provides our daily bread_] 30 4. [_To trust a man I never feel inclined_] 31 5. [_A hunter who was always seeking game_] 31 6. [_The plans of men of shrewdest wit_] 31 7. [_Well was it said_, _long years ago_] 31 8. [_Who roams the world by many wants beset_] 32 It is probable that the whole of these eight _Epigrams_ were derived by Borrow from Persian sources. ON A YOUNG MAN WITH RED HAIR. [_He is a lad of sober 32 mind_] _Note_.--Each poem to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _Tord of Hafsborough and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. (61) [THE EXPEDITION TO BIRTING'S LAND: 1914] The Expedition to / Birting's Land / and Other Ballads / By / George Borrow / London: / Printed for Private Circulation / 1914. Collation:--Square demy octavo, pp. 27; consisting of: Half-title (with blank reverse) pp. 1-2; Title-page, as above (with a note regarding the American copyright upon the centre of the reverse) pp. 3-4; and Text of the _Ballads_ pp. 5-27. There are head-lines throughout, each page being headed with the title of the particular _Ballad_ occupying it. Upon the reverse of p. 27 is the following imprint: "_London_: / _Printed for Thomas J. Wise_, _Hampstead_, _N.W._ / _Edition limited to Thirty Copies_." The signatures are A (a half-sheet of four leaves), B (a quarter-sheet of two leaves), and C (a full sheet of eight leaves), inset within each other. Issued in bright green paper wrappers, with untrimmed edges, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. The leaves measure 8.5 x 6.875 inches. Thirty Copies only were printed. _Contents_. PAGE THE EXPEDITION TO BIRTING'S LAND. [_The King he o'er the 5 castle rules_] Of _The Expedition to Birting's Land_ no less than three Manuscripts are extant. The first was composed in 1826, and was originally destined for inclusion in the _Romantic Ballads_ of that date. It is numbered to come between _The Tournament_ and _Vidrik Verlandson_. The second was written in 1829, and was intended to find a place in _The Songs of Scandinavia_. The third was prepared in 1854, with a view to its appearance in the _Koempe Viser_. In the two earlier versions the Ballad bears the tentative title _The Expedition of King Diderik's Warriors to Birting's Land_. The texts of all three differ very considerably, the final version being that from which the Ballad was here printed. THE SINGING MARINER. [_Who will ever have again_] 16 Previously printed in _The Monthly Magazine_, Vol. lvi, 1823, p. 335. There exists an early Manuscript of this charming lyric, differing entirely from the text as printed. This early version is written in couplets, instead of in four-line stanzas. Here is the first stanza, followed by the equivalent couplet from the MS.: Printed text. _Who will ever have again_, _On the land or on the main_, _Such a chance as happen'd to_ _Count Arnaldos long ago_. MS. _Who had e'er such an adventure the ocean's waves upon_, _As had the Count Arnaldos the morning of St. John_. Upon the opposite page I give a facsimile of this early Manuscript, the exact size of the original. The tiny waif affords a delightful specimen of Borrow's extremely beautiful and graceful minute handwriting, of which one or two other examples exist. The paper upon which the lines are written is evidently a leaf torn from a small note-book. YOUTH'S SONG IN SPRING. [_O_, _scarcely is Spring a time 18 of pure bliss_] THE NIGHTINGALE. [_In midnight's calm hour the 19 Nightingale sings_] Previously printed in _The Monthly Magazine_, vol. lvi, 1823, p. 526. LINES. [_Say from what mine took Love the yellow gold_] 20 MORNING SONG. [_From Eastern quarters now_] 21 Previously printed in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, vol. vi, 1830, p. 65. FROM THE FRENCH. [_This world by fools is occupied_] 22 THE MORNING WALK. [_To the beech grove with so sweet an 23 air_] Previously printed in _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, vol. vi, 1830, pp. 80-81. _Note_.--Each poem to which no reference is attached, appeared for the first time in this volume. There is a copy of _The Expedition to Birting's Land and Other Ballads_ in the Library of the British Museum. The Press-mark is C. 44. d. 38. [Picture: Manuscript of Singing Mariner] _PART II_. CONTRIBUTIONS TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE, ETC. (1) _The New Monthly Magazine_, Vol. vii, 1823. Pp. 540-542. THE DIVER, A BALLAD TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN. [_Where is the man who will dive for his King_?] Reprinted in The Song of Deirdra and Other Ballads, 1913, pp. 8-17. (2) _The Monthly Magazine_, Vol. lvi, 1823. P. 244. ODE TO A MOUNTAIN TORRENT. [_How lovely thou art in thy tresses of foam_] Reprinted, with the text substantially revised, in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 164-166. Again reprinted in _Targum_, 1835, pp. 45-46. The majority of Borrow's contributions to _The Monthly Magazine_ appeared under the signature '_George Olaus Borrow_.' Dr. Knapp has recorded that he found in the Corporation Library at Norwich a book on ancient Danish Literature, by Olaus Wormius, carrying several marginal notes in Borrow's handwriting. The suggestion that it was from this book that Borrow derived the pseudonymous second Christian name which he employed in _The Monthly Magazine_ is not an unreasonable one. P. 245. DEATH. [_Perhaps_ '_tis folly_, _but still I feel_] Reprinted (under the amended title _Thoughts on Death_, and with some small textual variations) in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 169-170. Another version of the same poem was printed (under the title _A Survey of Death_, the first line reading _My blood is freezing_, _my senses reel_) in _Mollie Charane and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 11-12. P. 246. MOUNTAIN SONG. [_That pathway before ye_, _so narrow and gray_] Pp. 306-309. DANISH POETRY AND BALLAD WRITING. A Prose Essay, including, _inter alia_, the following Ballad: SKION MIDDEL. [_The maiden was lacing so tightly her vest_] Reprinted, under the amended title _Sir Middel_, the first line reading "_So tightly was Swanelil lacing her vest_," in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 28-30. Another, but widely different, version of this Ballad is printed in _Child Maidelvold and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 5-10. In this latter version the name of the heroine is Sidselil in place of Swanelil, and that of the hero is Child Maidelvold in place of Sir Middel. Pp. 334-336. LENORA. [_When morning's gleam was on the hill_] P. 437. CHLOE. [_Oh_! _we have a sister on earthly dominions_] Reprinted in _Targum_, 1835, pp. 47-48. When gathering _Chloe_ into the pages of _Targum_ Borrow very considerably revised the text. Here is the concluding stanza of each of the two versions:-- 1823 _But God shook his sceptre_, _and thunder'd appalling_, _While winds swept the branches with turbulent sigh_; _Then trembled the host_, _but they heeded his calling_, _And bore the sweet maiden_, _yet praying_, _on high_. "_Ah_, _we had a sister on earthly dominions_!" _All sung_, _as thro' heaven they joyously trod_, _And bore_, _with flush'd faces_, _and fluttering pinions_, _The yet-praying maid to the throne of her God_. 1835 _Then frown'd the dread father_;_ his thunders appalling_ _To rattle began_, _and his whirlwinds to roar_; _Then trembled the host_, _but they heeded his calling_, _And Chloe up-snatching_, _to heaven they soar_. _O we had a sister on earthly dominions_! _They sang as through heaven triumphant they stray'd_, _And bore with flush'd faces and fluttering pinions_ _To God's throne of brightness the yet praying maid_. P. 437. SEA-SONG. [_King Christian stood beside the mast_] In 1826 and 1835 the title was changed to _National Song_. Borrow published no less than four versions of this _National Song_: 1. In _The Monthly Magazine_, 1823, p. 437, 2. In _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 146-148, 3. In The Foreign Quarterly Review, 1830, pp. 70-71, 4. In _Targum_, 1835, pp. 49-50. Upon each occasion he practically rewrote the _Song_, so that all four versions differ completely. As an illustration of these differences I give the first stanza of each version: 1823. _King Christian stood beside the mast_, _In smoke and flame_; _His heavy cannon rattled fast_ _Against the Gothmen_, _as they pass'd_: _Then sunk each hostile sail and mast_ _In smoke and flame_. "_Fly_, (_said the foe_,) _fly_, _all that can_, _For who with Denmark's Christian_ _Will ply the bloody game_?" 1826. _King Christian stood beside the mast_ _Smoke_, _mixt with flame_, _Hung o'er his guns_, _that rattled fast_ _Against the Gothmen_, _as they passed_: _Then sunk each hostile sail and mast_ _In smoke and flame_. "_Fly_!"_ said the foe_: "_fly_! _all that can_, _Nor wage_, _with Denmark's Christian_, _The dread_, _unequal game_." 1830. _King Christian by the main-mast stood_ _In smoke and mist_! _So pour'd his guns their fiery flood_ _That Gothmen's heads and helmets bow'd_; _Their sterns_, _their masts fell crashing loud_ _In smoke and mist_. "_Fly_," _cried they_, "_let him fly who can_, _For who shall Denmark's Christian_ _Resist_?" 1835. _King Christian stood beside the mast_ _In smoke and mist_. _His weapons_, _hammering hard and fast_, _Through helms and brains of Gothmen pass'd_. _Then sank each hostile sail and mast_ _In smoke and mist_. "_Fly_," _said the foe_, "_fly all that can_, _For who can Denmark's Christian_ _Resist_?" P. 438. THE ERL KING. [_Who is it that gallops so lat on the wild_!] (3) _The Monthly Magazine_, Vol. lvii, 1824. P. 235. BERNARD'S ADDRESS TO HIS ARMY. [_Freshly blew the morning breeze_] P. 335. THE SINGING MARINER. [_Who will ever have again_] Reprinted in _The Expedition to Birting's Land and Other Ballads_, 1914, pp. 16-18. P. 431. THE FRENCH PRINCESS. [_Towards France a maiden went_] P. 526. THE NIGHTINGALE. [_In midnight's calm hour the Nightingale sings_] Reprinted in _The Expedition to Birting's Land and Other Ballads_, 1914, pp. 19-20. (4) _The Universal Review_, Vol. i, 1824. P. 391. A REVIEW OF _Fortsetzung des Faust Von Goethe_. _Von C. C. L. Schone_. (_Berlin_.) P. 394. A REVIEW OF _OElenschlager's Samlede digte_. (_Copenhagen_.) Pp. 491-513. A REVIEW OF _Narrative of a Pedestrian Journey through Russia and Siberian Tartary_, _from the Frontiers of China to the Frozen Sea_. _By Capt. John Dundas_, _R.N._ (_London_, 1824.) (5) _The Monthly Magazine_, Vol. lviii, 1824-1825. Pp. 19-22. DANISH TRADITIONS AND SUPERSTITIONS. A Prose Essay. _Part i_. Including _inter alia_ the following Ballad: WALDEMAR'S CHASE. [_Late at eve they were toiling on Harribee bank_] Reprinted in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 115-116. P. 47. WAR-SONG; WRITTEN WHEN THE FRENCH FIRST INVADED SPAIN. [_Arise_, _ye sons of injur'd Spain_] P. 432. DANISH SONGS AND BALLADS. No. 1, BEAR SONG. [_The squirrel that's sporting_] Reprinted in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 144-145. Pp. 498-500. DANISH TRADITIONS AND SUPERSTITIONS. A Prose Essay. _Part ii_. (6) _The Monthly Magazine_, Vol. lix, 1825. Pp. 25-26 and 103-104. DANISH TRADITIONS AND SUPERSTITIONS. A Prose Essay. _Parts iii and iv_. Pp. 143-144. THE DECEIVED MERMAN. [_Fair Agnes left her mother's door_] Reprinted (with very considerable changes in the text, the first line reading "_Fair Agnes alone on the sea-shore stood_") in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 120-123. In 1854 Borrow rewrote this Ballad, and furnished it with a new title _Agnes and the Merman_. The following stanzas taken from each, will serve to show the difference between the two versions:-- 1826. _The Merman up to the church door came_; _His eyes they shone like a yellow flame_; _His face was white_, _and his beard was green_-- _A fairer demon was never seen_. "_Now_, _Agnes_, _Agnes_, _list to me_, _Thy babes are longing so after thee_." "_I cannot come yet_, _here must I stay_ _Until the priest shall have said his say_." 1854. _In at the door the Merman treads_-- _Away the images turned their heads_. _His face was white_, _his beard was green_, _His eyes were full of love_, _I ween_. "_Hear_, _Agnes_, _hear_! _'tis time for thee_ _To come to thy home below the sea_." "_I cannot come yet_, _I here must stay_, _Until the priest has said his say_." Pp. 308, 411, and 507. DANISH TRADITIONS AND SUPERSTITIONS. A Prose Essay. _Parts v_, _vi_, _and vii_. (7) _The Monthly Magazine_, Vol. lx, 1825. Pp. 296-297 {291} and 424-425. DANISH TRADITIONS AND SUPERSTITIONS. A Prose Essay. _Parts viii and ix_. (8) _The Universal Review_, Vol. ii, 1825. Pp. 315-331. A REVIEW OF _The Devil's Elixir_; _from the German of Hoffman_. (_London_, _Cadell_, 2 _vols_.) Pp. 550-566. A REVIEW OF _Danske Folkesagn_, _Samlede af J. M. Thiele_. (_Copenhagen_, 1818-1823.) (9) _The Foreign Quarterly Review_, Vol. vi, No. xi, _June_, 1830, pp. 48-87. A REVIEW OF _Dansk-norsk Litteraturlexicon_, 1818, AND _Den Danske Digtekunsts Middelalder fra Arrebo til Tullin fremstillet i Academiske Foreloesinger holdne i Aarene_, 1798-1800. A long critical prose article by John Bowring, including, _inter alia_, the following Ballads by George Borrow:-- 1. KING OLUF THE SAINT. [_King Oluf and his brother bold_] Reprinted in _Queen Berngerd_, _The Bard and the Dreams_, _and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 23-29. This is an entirely different Ballad from that which had appeared, under the title _Saint Oluf_, in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 53-57. 2. THE BROTHER AVENGED. [_I stood before my master's board_] Reprinted, with some textual variations, in _The Brother Avenged and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 5-8. 3. AAGER AND ELIZA. ['_Twas the valiant knight_, _Sir Aager_] Previously printed, but with endless variations in the text, in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 47-52, where the first line reads, "_Have ye heard of bold Sir Aager_." As an example of the differences of text to be observed in the two versions, I give three stanzas of each: 1826. _Up his mighty limbs he gather'd_, _Took the coffin on his back_; _And to fair Eliza's bower_ _Hasten'd_, _by the well-known track_. _On her chamber's lowly portal_, _With his fingers long and thin_, _Thrice he tapp'd_, _and bade Eliza_ _Straightway let her bridegroom in_! _Straightway answer'd fair Eliza_, "_I will not undo my door_ _Till I hear thee name sweet Jesus_, _As thou oft hast done before_." 1830. _Up Sir Aager rose_, _his coffin_ _Bore he on his bended back_. _Tow'ds the bower of sweet Eliza_ _Was his sad and silent track_. _He the door tapp'd with his coffin_, _For his fingers had no skin_; "_Rise_, _O rise_, _my sweet Eliza_! _Rise_, _and let thy bridegroom in_." _Straightway answer'd fair Eliza_: "_I will not undo my door_ '_Till thou name the name of Jesus_, _Even as thou could'st before_." 4. MORNING SONG. [From eastern quarters now] Reprinted in _The Expedition to Birting's Land_, _and Other Ballads_, 1914, pp. 21-22. 5. DANISH NATIONAL SONG. [_King Christian by the main-mast stood_] Previously printed: 1. In _The Monthly Magazine_, Vol. lvi, 1823, p. 437. 2. In _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 146-148. Afterwards reprinted in _Targum_, 1835, pp. 49-50. 6. THE SEAMAN. [_A seaman with a bosom light_] 7. SIR SINCLAIR. [_Sir Sinclair sail'd from the Scottish ground_] Reprinted in _Targum_, 1835, pp. 51-55. 8. THORVALD. [_Swayne Tveskieg did a man possess_] Reprinted in _Tord of Hafsborough and Other Ballads_, 1914, pp. 11-15. 9. WHEN I WAS LITTLE. [_There was a time when I was very tiny_] 10. BIRTH OF CHRIST. [_Each spring_,--_when the mists have abandon'd the earth_] 11. TIME'S PERSPECTIVE. [_Through the city sped a youth_] 12. THE MORNING WALK. [_To the beach grove with so sweet an air_] Reprinted in _The Expedition to Birting's Land and Other Ballads_, 1914, pp. 23-27. 13. THE ASPEN. [_What whispers so strange at the hour of midnight_] 14. DAME MARTHA'S FOUNTAIN. [_Dame Martha dwelt at Karisegaard_] Reprinted in _Queen Berngerd_, _The Bard and the Dreams_, _and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 13-15. 15. PETER COLBIORNSEN. ['_Fore Fredereksteen King Carl he lay_] Reprinted in _Tord of Hafsborough and Other Ballads_, 1914, pp. 16-20. 16. THE RUINS OF URANIENBORG. [_Thou by the strand dost wander_] Reprinted, but with much textual variation, in _Ellen of Villenskov and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 13-18. (10.) _The Norfolk Chronicle_, August 18_th_, 1832. A NOTE ON "THE ORIGIN OF THE WORD 'TORY'." A short prose article, signed "_George Borrow_," and dated "_Norwich_, _August_ 6." (11) _The Athenaeum_, _August_ 20, 1836, pp. 587-588. THE GYPSIES IN RUSSIA AND IN SPAIN. Two letters from Borrow, giving an account of his experiences of the gypsies in Russia and in Spain. "All the episodes that he relates he incorporated in _The Bible in Spain_. The two letters plainly indicate that all the time Borrow was in Spain his mind was more filled with the subject of the gypsies than with any other question. He did his work well for the Bible Society no doubt . . . but there is a humourous note in the fact that Borrow should have utilised his position as a missionary--for so we must count him--to make himself thoroughly acquainted with gypsy folklore, and gypsy songs and dances."--[Shorter, _George Borrow and his Circle_, p. 240.] (12) _The Illustrated London News_, _December_ 8_th_, 1855, p. 685. ANCIENT RUNIC STONE, RECENTLY FOUND IN THE ISLE OF MAN. Reprinted in _George Borrow and his Circle_, by Clement King Shorter, 1913, pp. 301-303. (13.) _A Practical Grammar of the Antient Gaelic_. By the Rev. John Kelly, LL.D. Edited by the Rev. William Gill, 8vo, 1859. p. xi. TRANSLATION FROM THE MANX. [_And what is glory_, _but the radiance of a name_,--] Borrow's statement in the closing paragraph (printed _post_, p. 299) of his Essay on _The Welsh and their Literature_ renders it possible to place this Translation to his credit. p. xix. A LETTER FROM BORROW TO THE EDITOR, regarding Manx Ballads. (14) _ The Quarterly Review_, _January_, 1861, pp. 38-63. THE WELSH AND THEIR LITERATURE. A Prose Essay. This Essay was in fact a review, by Borrow himself, of his own work _The Sleeping Bard_. "In the autumn [of 1860] Borrow determined to call attention to it [_The Sleeping Bard_] himself. He revamped an old article he had written in 1830, entitled _The Welsh and their Literature_, and sent it to Mr. Murray for _The Quarterly Review_. . . . The modern literature and things of Wales were not introduced into the article . . . and it appeared anonymously in _The Quarterly Review_ for January, 1861. It is in fact Borrow's own (and the only) review of _The Sleeping Bard_, which, however, had the decisive result of selling off the whole edition in a month."--[Knapp's _Life and Correspondence of George Borrow_, 1899, vol. ii, pp. 195-196.] The Manuscript of this Essay, or Review, is not at present forthcoming. But, fortunately, the MS. of certain paragraphs with which Borrow brought the Essay to a conclusion, and which the Editor in the exercise of his editorial function quite properly struck out, have been preserved. The barefaced manner in which Borrow anonymously praised and advertised his own work fully justified the Editor's action. I print these paragraphs below. My principal reason for doing so is this, that the closing lines afford evidence of Borrow's authorship of other portions of Gill's Introduction to his Edition of _Kelly's Manx Grammar_, 1859, beyond those which until now have been attributed to his pen: "Our having mentioned _The Romany Rye_ gives us an opportunity of saying a few words concerning that work, to the merits of which, and likewise to those of _Lavengro_, of which it is the sequel, adequate justice has never been awarded. It is a truly remarkable book, abounding not only with strange and amusing adventure, but with deep learning communicated in a highly agreeable form. We owe it an _amende honorable_ for not having in our recent essay on Buddhism quoted from it some remarkable passages on that superstition, which are to be found in a conversation between the hero of the tale and the man in black. Never was the subject of Buddhism treated in a manner so masterly and original. But the book exhibits what is infinitely more precious than the deepest learning, more desirable than the most amusing treasury of adventure, a fearless, honest spirit, a resolution to tell the truth however strange the truth may appear to the world. "A remarkable proof of this is to be found in what is said in it respecting the Italians. It is all very well at the present day, after the miracles lately performed in Italy by her sons, to say that Italy is the land to which we must look for great men; that it is not merely the country of singers, fiddlers, _improvisatori_, and linguists, but of men, of beings who may emphatically be called men. But who, three or four years ago, would have ventured to say as much? Why there was one and only one who ventured to say so, and that was George Borrow in his work entitled _The Romany Rye_. Many other things equally bold and true he has said in that work, and also in its predecessor _Lavengro_. "In conclusion we wish to give Mr. Borrow a piece of advice, namely, that with all convenient speed he publish whatever works he has written and has not yet committed to the press. Life is very precarious, and when an author dies, his unpublished writings are too frequently either lost to the world, or presented in a shape which all but stultifies them. Of Mr. Borrow's unpublished writings there is a catalogue at the end of _The Romany Rye_, and a most remarkable catalogue it is, comprising works on all kinds of interesting subjects. Of these, the one which we are most eager to see is that which is called _Wild Wales_, which we have no doubt whenever it appears will be welcomed as heartily as _The Bible in Spain_ was seventeen years ago, a book which first laid open the mysterious peninsula to the eyes of the world, and that the book on Wales will be followed by the one which is called _Wanderings in quest of Manx Literature_. Now the title alone of that book is worth a library of commonplace works, for it gives the world an inkling of a thing it never before dreamed of, namely, that the little Celtic Isle of Man has a vernacular literature. What a pity if the book itself should be eventually lost! Here some person will doubtless exclaim, 'Perhaps the title is all book, and there is no book behind it; what can Mr. Borrow know of Manx literature?' Stay, friend, stay! A Manx grammar has just appeared, edited by a learned and highly respectable Manx clergyman, in the preface to which are some beautiful and highly curious notices of Manx vernacular Gallic literature, which are, however, confessedly not written by the learned Manx clergyman, nor by any other learned Manxman, but by George Borrow, an Englishman, the author of _The Bible in Spain_ and _The Romany Rye_." A number of translations from Welsh Poetry were introduced by Borrow into this Essay. They were all, as he explained in a footnote, derived from his projected _Songs of Europe_. With the exception of an occasional stray couplet, or single line, the following list includes them all:-- 1. FROM IOLO GOCH'S "ODE TO THE PLOUGH MAN." [_The mighty Hu with mead would pay_] Reprinted, with several changes in the text, in _Wild Wales_, 1862, Vol. iii, pp. 292-293. A further extract from the same _Ode_, "_If with small things we Hu compare_" etc., is given in a footnote on p. 40. 2. SAXONS AND BRITONS. [_A serpent that coils_] Reprinted (the first line reading _A serpent which coils_) in _Wild Wales_, 1862, Vol. i, p. 48. 3. THE DESTINY OF THE BRITONS. [_Their Lord they shall praise_] These lines were employed by Borrow in the following year as a motto for the title-pages of _Wild Wales_. 4. FROM AN ODE ON LLYWELYN, BY DAFYDD BENFRAS. [_Llywelyn of the potent hand oft wroght_] 5. FROM AN ODE ON THE MANSION OF OWEN GLENDOWER, BY IOLO GOCH. [_Its likeness now I'll limn you out_] 6. EPIGRAM ON THE RISING OF OWEN GLENDOWER. [_One thousand four hundred_, _no less and no more_] 7. FROM AN ODE TO GRIFFITH AP NICHOLAS, BY GWILYM AP IEUAN HEN. [_Griffith ap Nicholas_! _who like thee_] Reprinted in _Wild Wales_, 1862, Vol. iii, p. 327. 8. EPIGRAM ON A SPIDER. [_From out its womb it weaves with care_] (15) _Once a Week_, Vol. vi, _January_ 4_th_, 1862, pp. 37-39. BALLADS OF THE ISLE OF MAN. TRANSLATED FROM THE MANX. BY GEORGE BORROW: 1. BROWN WILLIAM. [_Let no one in greatness too confident be_] Reprinted in _Mona Miscellany_, 1869, pp. 67-70. Again reprinted (with the prose Introduction considerably curtailed) in _Brown William_, _The Power of the Harp_, _and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 5-11. 2. MOLLIE CHARANE. [_O_, _Mollie Charane_, _where got you your gold_?] Reprinted in _Mollie Charane and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 5-7. (16) _Once a Week_, Vol. vi, _March_ 8_th_, 1862, pp. 289-294. EMELIAN THE FOOL. The first of a series of three _Russian Popular Tales_, in Prose, translated by George Borrow. Also printed privately in pamphlet form, as follows:-- _Emelian the Fool_ / _A Tale_ / _Translated from the Russian_ / _By_ / _George Borrow_ / _London_: / _Printed for Private Circulation_ / 1913.--Crown octavo, pp. 37. [See _ante_, Part I, No. 53.] The _Tale_ was included in _The Avon Booklet_, Vol. ii, 1904, pp. 175-197. Borrow had projected a volume to contain a series of twelve _Russian Popular Tales_, and this was included among the Works advertised as "ready for the press" at the end of _The Romany Rye_. Unfortunately the project failed to meet with success, and these three _Tales_ were all that finally appeared. (17) _Once a Week_, Vol. vi, _May_ 17_th_, 1862, pp. 572-574. THE STORY OF YVASHKA WITH THE BEAR'S EAR. The second of a series of _Russian Popular Tales_, in Prose, translated by George Borrow. Reprinted in _The Sphere_, _February_ 1_st_, 1913, p. 136. Also printed privately in pamphlet form as follows:-- _The Story_ / _of_ / _Yvashka with the Bear's Ear_ / _Translated from the Russian_ / _By_ / _George Borrow_ / _London_: / _Printed for Private Circulation_ / 1913. Square demy octavo, pp. 23. [See _ante_, Part I, No. 26.] The _Story_ was also included in _The Avon Booklet_, Vol. ii, 1904, pp. 199-210. (18) _Once a Week_, Vol. vii, _August_ 2_nd_, 1862, pp. 152-155. HARALD HARFAGR. A DISCOURSE BETWEEN A VALKYRIE AND A RAVEN, &c. [_Ye men wearing bracelets_] Reprinted (under the amended title _The Valkyrie and Raven_) in _The Nightingale_, _The Valkyrie and Raven_, _and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 11-20. A Prose Introduction, which preceded the Ballad in _Once a Week_, was not reprinted in _The Nightingale_, _The Valkyrie and Raven_, _and Other Ballads_. A facsimile (actual size) of a page of the Original Manuscript is given herewith. In _Once a Week_ this Ballad was accompanied by an Illustration, engraved upon wood, representing the Valkyrie discoursing with the Raven. [Picture: Manuscript of Harold Harfagr = The Valkyrie and Raven] (19) _Once a Week_, Vol. vii, _October_ 4_th_, 1862, pp. 403-406. THE STORY OF TIM. The third (and last) of a series of _Russian Popular Tales_, in Prose, translated by George Borrow. Also printed privately in pamphlet form, as follows:-- _The Story of Tim_ / _Translated from the Russian_ / _By_ / _George Borrow_ / _London_: / _Printed for Private Circulation_ / 1913-Crown octavo, p. 31. [See _ante_, Part I, No. 54.] The _Story_ was also included in _The Avon Booklet_, Vol. ii, 1904, pp. 211-229. (20) _Once a Week_, Vol. viii, _January_ 3_rd_, 1863, pp. 35-36. THE COUNT OF VENDEL'S DAUGHTER. [_Within a bower the womb I left_] Reprinted in _The Verner Raven_, _The Count of Vendel's Daughter_, _and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 12-17. (21) _Once a Week_, Vol. viii, _December_ 12_th_, 1863, p. 686. THE HAIL-STORM; OR, THE DEATH OF BUI. [_All eager to sail_] This Ballad differs entirely from those which appeared, under the title _The Hail-Storm_ only, in _Romantic Ballads_, 1826, pp. 136-138, in _Targum_, 1835, pp. 42-43, and in _Young Swaigder or The Force of Runes and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 14-15. Each of these three versions consists of four eight-line stanzas; the present Ballad extends to 84 lines, arranged in irregular stanzas. (22) _Benjamin Robert Haydon_: _Correspondence and Table Talk_. By Frederic Wordsworth Haydon, 1876, Vol. i, pp. 360-361. A LETTER FROM BORROW TO B. R. HAYDON. Reprinted in _George Borrow and his Circle_. By Clement King Shorter, 1913, p. 25. (23) _Life_, _Writings_, _and Correspondence of George Borrow_. By William I. Knapp, 2 Vols, 1899: Vol. ii, pp. 91-95. TALE FROM THE CORNISH. [_In Lavan's parish once of yore_] Reprinted (with some small textual revisions) in _Signelil_, _A Tale from the Cornish_, _and Other Ballads_, 1913, pp. 8-18. Vol. ii, p. 238. HUNGARIAN GYPSY SONG. [_To the mountain the fowler has taken his way_] The two volumes contain, in addition, a considerable number of Letters and other documents published therein for the first time. (24) _George Borrow_: _The Man and his Work_. By R. A. J. Walling, 8vo, 1908. SEVERAL LETTERS BY BORROW, ADDRESSED TO DR. [AFTERWARDS SIR JOHN] BOWRING, were printed for the first time in this volume. (25) _The Life of George Borrow_. By Herbert Jenkins, 8vo, 1912. SEVERAL LETTERS, AND PORTIONS OF LETTERS, BY BORROW, were printed for the first time in this volume. (26) _The Fortnightly Review_, _April_, 1913, pp. 680-688. NINE LETTERS FROM BORROW TO HIS WIFE. The letters form a portion of an article by Mr. Clement Shorter, entitled _George Borrow in Scotland_. Eight of these letters had been printed previously in _Letters to his Wife Mary Borrow_, 1913 [see _ante_, Part I, No. 19]. The remaining letter was afterwards included in _Letters to his Mother Ann Borrow and Other Correspondents_, 1913 [see _ante_, Part I, No. 57]. (27) _George Borrow and his Circle_. By Clement King Shorter, 8vo, 1913. MANY LETTERS BY BORROW, together with a considerable number of other important documents, were first printed in this volume. _Note_. The various Poems and Prose Articles included in the above list, to which no reference is appended, have not yet been reprinted in any shape or form. _Query_. There exists a galley-proof of a Ballad by Borrow entitled _The Father's Return_. _From the Polish of Mickiewicz_. The Ballad consists of twenty-one four-line stanzas, and commences "_Take children your way_, _for the last time to-day_." This proof is set up in small type, and was evidently prepared for insertion in some provincial newspaper. This paper I have not been able to trace. Should its identity be known to any reader of the present Bibliography I should be grateful for a note of it. * * * * * *** In _The Tatler_ for _November_ 26, 1913, appeared a short story entitled _The Potato Patch_. _By G. Borrow_. This story was not by the Author of _Targum_. '_Borrow_' was a mis-print; the name should have read '_G. Barrow_.' _PART III_. BORROVIANA: COMPLETE VOLUMES OF BIOGRAPHY AND CRITICISM. (1) George Borrow in / East Anglia / By / William A. Dutt / [_Quotation from Emerson_] / London / David Nutt, 270-271, Strand / 1896. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. 80. Issued in paper boards backed with cloth, with the title-page, slightly abbreviated, reproduced upon the front cover. Some copies are in cream-coloured paper wrappers. (2) Life, Writings, / and Correspondence of / George Borrow / Derived from Official and other / Authentic Sources / By William I. Knapp, Ph.D., LL.D. / Author and Editor of French and Spanish Text-Books / Editor of "Las Obras de Boscan," "Diego de Mendoza," etc. / And late of Yale and Chicago Universities / With Portrait and Illustrations / In Two Volumes / Vol. I. [Vol. II.] / London / John Murray, Albemarle Street / New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons / 1899. Collation:--Demy octavo: Vol. I. pp. xx + 402. Vol. II. pp. x + 406, with an inserted slip carrying a List of _Errata_ for both Volumes. Issued in dull green cloth boards, gilt lettered. (3) George Borrow / The Man and his Work / By / R. A. J. Walling / Author of "A Sea Dog of Devon" / Cassell and Company, Limited / London, Paris, New York, Toronto and Melbourne / MCMVIII. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. xii + 356. Issued in dull red cloth boards, gilt lettered. Several Letters from Borrow to Dr. [afterwards Sir John] Bowring were first printed in this volume. (4) George Borrow / Von / Dr. Bernhard Blaesing. / Berlin / Emil Ebering / 1910. Collation:--Royal octavo, pp. 78. Issued in mottled-grey paper wrappers, with the title-page reproduced upon the front. (5) Cymmrodorion / Society's / Publications. / George Borrow's Second / Tour in Wales. / By / T. C. Cantrill, B.Sc., / and / J. Pringle. / From "Y Cymmrodor," Vol. xxii. {313} / London: Issued by the Society, / New Stone Buildings, 64, Chancery Lane. Collation:--Demy octavo, pp. 11, without title-page, the title, as above, appearing upon the front wrapper only. Issued (in _April_, 1911) in bright green paper wrappers, with the title in full upon the front. (6) George Borrow / The Man and his Books / By / Edward Thomas / Author of / "The Life of Richard Jefferies," "Light and / Twilight," "Rest and Unrest," "Maurice / Maeterlinck," Etc. / With Portraits and Illustrations / London / Chapman & Hall, Ltd. / 1912. Collation:--Demy octavo, pp. xii + 333 + viii. Issued in deep mauve coloured cloth boards, gilt lettered. (7) The Life of / George Borrow / Compiled from Unpublished / Official Documents, his / Works, Correspondence, etc. / By Herbert Jenkins / With a Frontispiece in Photogravure, and / Twelve other Illustrations / London / John Murray, Albemarle Street, W. / 1912. Collation:--Demy octavo, pp. xxvi [misnumbered xxviii] + 496. Issued in bright green cloth boards, gilt lettered. A _Second Edition_ appeared in 1913. (8) George / Borrow / A Sermon preached in / Norwich Cathedral on / July 6, 1913 / By / H. C. Beeching, D.D., D.Litt. / Dean of Norwich / London / Jarrold & Sons / Publishers. Collation:--Crown octavo, pp. 12. Issued in drab paper wrappers, with the title-page reproduced upon the front, the words _Threepence Net_ being added at foot. (9) Souvenir / of the / George Borrow / Celebration / Norwich, July 5th, 1913 / By / James Hooper / Prepared and Published for / the Committee / Jarrold & Sons / Publishers / London and Norwich. Collation:--Royal octavo, pp. 48, with a Portrait-Frontispiece, and twenty-four Illustrations and Portraits. Issued in white pictorial paper wrappers, with trimmed edges. (10) Catalogue of the Exhibition / Commemorative of George Borrow / Author of "Lavengro" etc. held / at the Norwich Castle Museum. / July, 1913. / Price 3_d._ Collation:--Post octavo, pp. 12. Issued wire-stitched, without wrappers, and with trimmed edges. (11) George Borrow / and his Circle / Wherein may be found many / hitherto Unpublished Letters / of Borrow and his Friends / By / Clement King Shorter / Hodder and Stoughton / London New York Toronto / 1913. Collation:--Square octavo, printed in half-sheets, pp. xix + 450; with a Portrait of Borrow as Frontispiece, and numerous other Illustrations. Issued in dark crimson paper boards, backed with buckram, gilt lettered. There are several variations in this edition as compared with one published simultaneously in America by Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. of Cambridge, Mass. These variations are connected with Borrow's attitude towards the British and Foreign Bible Society, Mr. Shorter having taken occasion to pass some severe strictures upon the obvious cant which characterised the Bible Society in its relations with Borrow. These strictures, although supported by ample quotations from unpublished documents, the London publishers, being a semi-religious house, persuaded the author to cancel. (12) A / Bibliography / of / The Writings in Prose and Verse / of / George Henry Borrow / By / Thomas J. Wise / London: / Printed for Private Circulation only / By Richard Clay & Sons, Ltd. / 1914. Collation:--Foolscap quarto, pp. xxii + 316, with Sixty-nine facsimiles of Title-pages and Manuscripts. Issued in bright green paper boards, lettered across the back, and with the title-page reproduced upon the front. One hundred copies only were printed. LONDON: PRINTED FOR PRIVATE CIRCULATION ONLY BY RICHARD CLAY & SONS, LTD. 1914. Footnotes: {0a} The majority of the Manuscripts of Ballads written in or about 1829 are upon paper watermarked with the date 1828. The majority of the Manuscripts of Ballads written in or about 1854 are upon paper watermarked with the date 1852. {0b} Among the advertisements at the end of _The Romany Rye_, 1857, three works (1) _Celtic Bards_, _Chiefs_, _and Kings_, (2) _Songs of Europe_, and (3) _Koempe Viser_, were announced as 'ready for the Press'; whilst a fourth, _Northern Skalds_, _Kings_, _and Earls_, was noted as 'unfinished.' {0c} No doubt a considerable number of the Ballads prepared for the _Songs of Scandinavia_ in 1829, and surviving in the Manuscripts of that date, were actually composed during the three previous years. The production of the complete series must have formed a substantial part of Borrow's occupation during that "veiled period," the mists surrounding which Mr. Shorter has so effectually dissipated. {0d} "What you have written has given me great pleasure, as it holds out hope that I may be employed usefully to the Deity, to man, and to myself."--[_From Borrow's letter to the Rev. J. Jowett_.] "Our Committee stumbled at an expression in your letter of yesterday . . . at which a humble Christian might not unreasonably take umbrage. It is where you speak of becoming '_useful to the Deity_, _to man_, _and to yourself_.' Doubtless you meant _the prospect of glorifying God_."--[_From the Rev. J. Jowett's reply_.] "The courier and myself came all the way without the slightest accident, my usual wonderful good fortune accompanying us."--[_From Borrow's letter to the Rev. A. Brandram_.] "You narrate your perilous journey to Seville, and say at the beginning of the description '_my usual wonderful good fortune accompanying us_.' This is a mode of speaking to which we are not accustomed, it savours of the profane."--[_From the Rev. A. Brandram's reply_.] {12} In the majority of the extant copies of the book this List is not present. {23} The name of the ship. {85} These preliminary pages are misnumbered viii-xx, instead of vi-xviii. {132} A reduced facsimile of the first page of the Manuscript of _The King's Wake_ will be found facing page 136. {161} Facing the following page will be found a reduced facsimile of the first page of the Manuscript of _Ingeborg's Disguise_. {199} A reduced facsimile of the first page of the original Manuscript of _Ingefred and Gudrune_ will be found facing page 200. {268} The Manuscript of this poem is in the possession of Mr. J. A. Spoor, of Chicago, to whose courtesy I was indebted for the loan of it when editing the present pamphlet. {291} Pages 296 and 297 are misnumbered 216 and 217. {313} _Y Cymmrodor_, vol. xxii, 1910, pp. 160-170. Notes on the Project Gutenberg Transcription In the original book the facsimiles occupy a full page and do not carry a page number. In each the verso of the page is blank. In both cases the page counts towards the page number, which is why there are gaps in the page numbering. The inset nature of the facsimiles also means that in the book they break the flow of the text and are sometimes not even in the section to which they belong. In the transcription they have usually been moved to the end of the section to which they belong. Their original page position is given by their filename (e.g. p304.jpg was originally on page 304). On page 48 in the paragraph starting "_Targum_ was written by Borrow", the "but a small proportion" is as in the book, but should probably be "but only", or "with". On page 87 the book has "One of these is now, in the possession . . ." On page 136 the book has no full-stop at the end of "_To the ears of the Queen in her bed it rang_". On page 144 "Edition limited to Thirty Copies" has no closing quote. On page 231 "Edition limited to Thirty Copies" has no closing quote. On page 253 the full-stop is missing after "reproduced upon the front." On page 287 for "Freshly blew" the book has "Freshl blew". The original book also had an errata which has been applied. The original errors were: On page 86 the paragraph beginning "Issued in dark blue cloth boards..." originally read: Issued in dark blue cloth boards, with white paper back-labels, lettered "_Borrow's_ / _Gypsies_ / _of_ / _Spain_. / _Two Volumes_. / _Vol. i_. [_Vol. ii_.]." The leaves measure 7.75 x 4.875 inches. The edition consisted of 3,000 Copies. The published price was 30_s._ On page 297 the book read "which Lockhart in the exercise of his editorial", "fully justified Lockhart's action".
40250 ---- THE EX-LIBRIS SERIES. EDITED BY GLEESON WHITE. THE DECORATIVE ILLUSTRATION OF BOOKS. BY WALTER CRANE. [Illustration: G Bell and Sons] OF THE DECORATIVE ILLUSTRATION OF BOOKS OLD AND NEW BY WALTER CRANE [Illustration] LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C. NEW YORK: 66 FIFTH AVENUE MDCCCXCV PRINTED AT THE CHISWICK PRESS BY CHARLES WHITTINGHAM & CO. TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE, LONDON, E.C. AND FIRST PUBLISHED DECEMBER, 1896 SECOND EDITION, REVISED, FEB. 1901 THIRD EDITION, REVISED, JAN. 1905 PREFACE. This book had its origin in the course of three (Cantor) Lectures given before the Society of Arts in 1889; they have been amplified and added to, and further chapters have been written, treating of the very active period in printing and decorative book-illustration we have seen since that time, as well as some remarks and suggestions touching the general principles and conditions governing the design of book pages and ornaments. It is not nearly so complete or comprehensive as I could have wished, but there are natural limits to the bulk of a volume in the "Ex-Libris" series, and it has been only possible to carry on such a work in the intervals snatched from the absorbing work of designing. Within its own lines, however, I hope that if not exhaustive, the book may be found fairly representative of the chief historical and contemporary types of decorative book-illustration. In the selection of the illustrations, I have endeavoured to draw the line between the purely graphic aim, on the one hand, and the ornamental aim on the other--between what I should term the art of _pictorial statement_ and the art of _decorative treatment_; though there are many cases in which they are combined, as, indeed, in all the most complete book-pictures, they should be. My purpose has been to treat of illustrations which are also book-ornaments, so that purely graphic design, as such, unrelated to the type, and the conditions of the page, does not come within my scope. As book-illustration pure and simple, however, has been treated of in this series by Mr. Joseph Pennell, whose selection is more from the graphic than the decorative point of view, the balance may be said to be adjusted as regards contemporary art. I must offer my best thanks to Mr. Gleeson White, without whose most valuable help the book might never have been finished. He has allowed me to draw upon his remarkable collection of modern illustrated books for examples, and I am indebted to many artists for permission to use their illustrations, as well as to Messrs. George Allen, Bradbury, Agnew and Co., J. M. Dent and Co., Edmund Evans, Geddes and Co., Hacon and Ricketts (the Vale Press), John Lane, Lawrence and Bullen, Sampson Low and Co., Macmillan and Co., Elkin Mathews, Kegan Paul and Co., Walter Scott, Charles Scribner's Sons, and Virtue and Co., for their courtesy in giving me, in many cases, the use of the actual blocks. To Mr. William Morris, who placed his beautiful collection of early printed books at my disposal, from which to choose illustrations; to Mr. Emery Walker for help in many ways; to Mr. John Calvert for permission to use some of his father's illustrations; and to Mr. A. W. Pollard who has lent me some of his early Italian examples, and has also supervised my bibliographical particulars, I desire to make my cordial acknowledgments. WALTER CRANE. KENSINGTON: _July 18th, 1896_. NOTE TO THIRD EDITION. A reprint of this book being called for, I take the opportunity of adding a few notes, chiefly to Chapter IV., which will be found further on with the numbers of the pages to which they refer. As touching the general subject of the book one may, perhaps, be allowed to record with some satisfaction that the study of lettering, text-writing, and illumination is now seriously taken up in our craft-schools. The admirable teaching of Mr. Johnston of the Central School of Arts and Crafts and the Royal College of Art in this connection cannot be too highly spoken of. We have had, too, admirable work, in each kind, from Mr. Reuter, Mr. Mortimer, Mr. Treglown, Mr. Alan Vigers, Mr. Graily Hewitt, and Mr. A. E. R. Gill; and Mrs. Traguair and Miss Kingsford are remarkable for the beauty, delicacy, and invention of their work as illuminators among the artists who are now pursuing this beautiful branch of art. So that the ancient crafts of the scribe and illuminator may be said to have again come to life, and this, taken in connection with the revival of printing as an art, is an interesting and significant fact. As recent contributions to the study of lettering we have Mr. Lewis F. Day's recent book of Alphabets, and Mr. G. Woolliscroft Rhead's sheets for school use. I have to deplore the loss of my former helper in this book, Mr. Gleeson White, since the work first appeared. His extensive knowledge of, and sympathy with the modern book illustrators of the younger generation was remarkable, and as a designer himself he showed considerable skill and taste in book-decoration, chiefly in the way of covers. As a most estimable and amiable character he will always be remembered by his friends. WALTER CRANE. KENSINGTON: _June, 1904_. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I.--OF THE EVOLUTION OF THE ILLUSTRATIVE AND DECORATIVE IMPULSE FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES; AND OF THE FIRST PERIOD OF DECORATIVELY ILLUSTRATED BOOKS IN THE ILLUMINATED MSS. OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 1. CHAPTER II.--OF THE TRANSITION, AND OF THE SECOND PERIOD OF DECORATIVELY ILLUSTRATED BOOKS, FROM THE INVENTION OF PRINTING IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY ONWARDS. 45. CHAPTER III.--OF THE PERIOD OF THE DECLINE OF DECORATIVE FEELING IN BOOK DESIGN AFTER THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY, AND OF THE MODERN REVIVAL. 125. CHAPTER IV.--OF RECENT DEVELOPMENT OF DECORATIVE BOOK ILLUSTRATION, AND THE MODERN REVIVAL OF PRINTING AS AN ART. 185. CHAPTER V.--OF GENERAL PRINCIPLES IN DESIGNING BOOK ORNAMENTS AND ILLUSTRATIONS: CONSIDERATION OF ARRANGEMENT, SPACING AND TREATMENT. 279. INDEX. 329. [Illustration] LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. GERMAN SCHOOL, XVTH CENTURY. PAGE "Leiden Christi." (Bamberg, 1470) 3 Boccaccio, "De Claris Mulieribus." (Ulm, 1473) 7, 11 "Buch von den sieben Todsünden." (Augsburg, 1474) 15 "Speculum Humanæ Vitæ." (Augsburg, _cir._ 1475) 17 Bible. (Cologne, 1480) 21 Terrence: "Eunuchus." (Ulm, 1486) 27 "Chronica Hungariæ." (Augsburg, 1488) 35 "Hortus Sanitatis." (Mainz, 1491) 39 "Chroneken der Sassen." (Mainz, 1492) 41 Bible. (Lübeck, 1494) 47 "Æsop's Fables." (Ulm, 1498) 53 FLEMISH AND DUTCH SCHOOLS, XVTH CENTURY. "Spiegel onser Behoudenisse." (Kuilenburg, 1483) 25 "Life of Christ." (Antwerp, 1487) 31 FRENCH SCHOOL, XVTH CENTURY. "La Mer des Histoires." Initial. (Paris, 1488) 37 "Paris et Vienne." (Paris, _cir._ 1495) 51 ITALIAN SCHOOL, XVTH CENTURY. "De Claris Mulieribus." (Ferrara, 1497) 54 Tuppo's "Æsop." (Naples, 1485) 55 P. Cremonese's "Dante." (Venice, 1491) 56 "Discovery of the Indies." (Florence, 1493) 57 "Fior di Virtù." (Florence, 1498) 58 Stephanus Caesenas: "Expositio Beati Hieronymi in Psalterium." (Venice, 1498) 59 "Poliphili Hypnerotomachia." (Venice, 1499) 63, 65 Ketham's "Fasciculus Medicinæ." (Venice, 1493) 295 Pomponius Mela. (Venice, 1478) 297 ITALIAN SCHOOL, XVITH CENTURY. Artist Unknown. Bernadino Corio. (Milan, Minuziano, 1503) 67 School of Bellini: "Supplementum Supplementi Chronicarum, etc." (Venice, 1506) 69 "The Descent of Minerva": from the Quatriregio. (Florence, 1508) 71 Aulus Gellius. (Venice, 1509) 73 Quintilian. (Venice, 1512) 75 Ottaviano dei Petrucci. (Fossombrone, 1513) 77 Ambrosius Calepinus. (Tosculano, 1520) 121 Artist unknown: Portrait title: Ludovico Dolci, 1561. (Venice, Giolito, 1562) 133 GERMAN SCHOOL, XVITH CENTURY. Albrecht Dürer: "Kleine Passion." (Nuremberg, 1512) 81, 83, 85 Albrecht Dürer: "Plutarchus Chaeroneus." (Nuremberg, 1513) 87 Albrecht Dürer: "Plutarchus Chaeroneus." (Nuremberg, 1523) 89 Hans Holbein: "Dance of Death." (Lyons, 1538) 91, 92 Hans Holbein: Title-page: Gallia. (Basel, _cir._ 1524) 93 Hans Holbein: Bible Cuts. (Lyons, 1538) 95, 96 Ambrose Holbein: "Neues Testament." (Basel, 1523) 97 Hans Burgmair: "Der Weiss König." (1512-14) 99 Hans Burgmair: "Iornandes de Rebus Gothorum." (Augsburg, 1516) 101 Hans Burgmair: "Pliny's Natural History." (Frankfort, 1582) 103 Hans Burgmair: "Meerfahrt zu viln onerkannten Inseln," etc. (Augsburg, 1509) 105 Hans Baldung Grün: "Hortulus Animæ." (Strassburg, 1511) 107, 108, 109, 110 Hans Wächtlin: Title Page. (Strassburg, 1513) 111 Hans Sebald Beham: "Das Papstthum mit seinen Gliedern." (Nuremberg, 1526) 113 Reformation der bayrischen Landrecht. (Munich, 1518) 117 Fuchsius: "De Historia Stirpium." (Basel, 1542) 123 Virgil Solis: Bible. (Frankfort, 1563) 131 Johann Otmar: "Pomerium de Tempore." (Augsburg, 1502) 147 FRENCH SCHOOL, XVITH CENTURY. Oronce Finé: "Quadrans Astrolabicus." (Paris, 1534) 127 MODERN ILLUSTRATION. William Blake: "Songs of Innocence," 1789 137 William Blake: "Phillip's Pastoral" 139 Edward Calvert: Original Woodcuts: "The Lady and the Rooks," "The Return Home," "Chamber Idyll," "The Flood," "Ideal Pastoral Life," "The Brook," 1827-29 141, 143 Dante Gabriel Rossetti: "Tennyson's Poems," 1857 151 Dante Gabriel Rossetti: "Early Italian Poets," 1861 153 Albert Moore: "Milton's Ode on the Nativity," 1867 155 Henry Holiday: Cover for "Aglaia," 1893 157 Randolph Caldecott: Headpiece to "Bracebridge Hall," 1877 158 Kate Greenaway: Title Page of "Mother Goose" 159 Arthur Hughes: "At the Back of the North Wind," 1871 160, 161 Arthur Hughes: "Mercy" ("Good Words for the Young," 1871) 304 Robert Bateman: "Art in the House," 1876 162, 163, 164, 165 Heywood Sumner: Peard's "Stories for Children," 1896 167, 170 Charles Keene: "A Good Fight." ("Once a Week," 1859) 169 Louis Davis: "Sleep, Baby, Sleep" ("English Illustrated Magazine," 1892) 171 Henry Ryland: "Forget not yet" ("English Illustrated Magazine," 1894) 173 Frederick Sandys: "The Old Chartist" ("Once a Week," 1861) 175 M. J. Lawless: "Dead Love" ("Once a Week," 1862) 177 Walter Crane: Grimm's "Household Stories," 1882 179 Walter Crane: "Princess Fiorimonde," 1880 181 Walter Crane: "The Sirens Three," 1886 183 Selwyn Image: "Scottish Art Review," 1889 187 William Morris and Walter Crane: "The Glittering Plain," 1894 191, 290, 291 C. M. Gere: "Midsummer" ("English Illustrated Magazine," 1893) 195 C. M. Gere: "The Birth of St. George" 197 Arthur Gaskin: "Hans Andersen," 1893 199 E. H. New: "Bridge Street, Evesham" 201 Inigo Thomas: "The Formal Garden," 1892 204, 205 Henry Payne: "A Book of Carols," 1893 209 F. Mason: "Huon of Bordeaux," 1895 211 Gertrude, M. Bradley: "The Cherry Festival," 213 Mary Newill: Porlock 215 Celia Levetus: A Bookplate 217 C. S. Ricketts: "Hero and Leander," 1894 219 C. S. Ricketts: "Daphnis and Chloe," 1893 223 C. H. Shannon: "Daphnis and Chloe," 1893 224 Aubrey Beardsley: "Morte d'Arthur," 1893 225, 226, 227 Edmund J. Sullivan: "Sartor Resartus," 1898 228 Patten Wilson: A Pen Drawing 229 Laurence Housman: "The House of Joy," 1895 231 L. Fairfax Muckley: "Frangilla" 233 Charles Robinson: "A Child's Garden of Verse," 1895 235, 237, 239 J. D. Batten: "The Arabian Nights," 1893 241, 242 R. Anning Bell: "A Midsummer Night's Dream," 1895 243 R. Anning Bell: "Beauty and the Beast," 1894 245 R. Spence: A Pen Drawing 247 A. Garth Jones: "A Tournament of Love," 1894 249 William Strang: "Baron Munchausen," 1895 251, 253 H. Granville Fell: "Cinderella," 1894 254 John Duncan: "Apollo's Schooldays" ("The Evergreen," 1895) 255 John Duncan: "Pipes of Arcady" ("The Evergreen," 1895) 257 Robert Burns: "The Passer-By" ("The Evergreen," 1895) 259 Mary Sargant Florence: "The Crystal Ball," 1894 261 Paul Woodroffe: "Ye Second Book of Nursery Rhymes," 1896 263 Paul Woodroffe: "Ye Book of Nursery Rhymes," 1895 265 M. Rijsselberghe: "Dietrich's Almanack," 1894 266 Walter Crane: "Spenser's Faerie Queen," 1896 269, 281, 283, 285 Howard Pyle: "Otto of the Silver Hand" 271, 273 Will. H. Bradley: Covers for "The Inland Printer," 1894 274 Will. H. Bradley: Prospectus for "Bradley His Book," 1896 275 Will. H. Bradley: Design for "The Chap Book," 1895 277 Alan Wright: Headpieces from "The Story of My House," 1892 309, 341 The untitled tailpieces throughout this volume are from Grimm's "Household Stories," illustrated by Walter Crane. (Macmillan, 1882.) APPENDIX OF HALF-TONE BLOCKS. I. Book of Kells. Irish, VIth century. II., III., IV. Arundel Psalter. English, XIVth century. (Arundel MSS. 83 B. M.) V. Epistle of Phillipe de Comines to Richard II. French, XIVth century. (Royal MSS. 20 B. vi. B. M.) VI., VII. Bedford Hours. (MSS. 18, 850 B. M.) VIII. Romance of the Rose. English, late XVth century. (Hast. MSS. 4, 425.) IX. Choir Book. Siena. Italian, XVth century. X., XI. Hokusai. Japanese, XIXth century. [Illustration] CHAPTER I. OF THE EVOLUTION OF THE ILLUSTRATIVE AND DECORATIVE IMPULSE FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES; AND OF THE FIRST PERIOD OF DECORATIVELY ILLUSTRATED BOOKS IN THE ILLUMINATED MSS. OF THE MIDDLE AGES. My subject is a large one, and touches more intimately, perhaps, than other forms of art, both human thought and history, so that it would be extremely difficult to treat it exhaustively upon all its sides. I shall not attempt to deal with it from the historical or antiquarian points of view more than may be necessary to elucidate the artistic side, on which I propose chiefly to approach the question of design as applied to books--or, more strictly, the book page--which I shall hope to illustrate by reproductions of characteristic examples from different ages and countries. I may, at least, claim to have been occupied, in a practical sense, with the subject more or less, as part of my work, both as a decorator and illustrator of books, for the greater part of my life, and such conclusions as I have arrived at are based upon the results of personal thought and experience, if they are also naturally coloured and influenced from the same sources. All forms of art are so closely connected with life and thought, so bound up with human conditions, habits, and customs; so intimately and vividly do they reflect every phase and change of that unceasing movement--the ebb and flow of human progress amid the forces of nature we call history--that it is hardly possible even for the most careless stroller, taking any of the by-paths, not to be led insensibly to speculate on their hidden sources, and an origin perhaps common to them all. The story of man is fossilized for us, as it were, or rather preserved, with all its semblance of life and colour, in art and books. The procession of history reaching far back into the obscurity of the forgotten or inarticulate past, is reflected, with all its movement, gold and colour, in the limpid stream of design, that mirror-like, paints each passing phase for us, and illustrates each act in the drama. In the language of line and of letters, of symbol and picture, each age writes its own story and character, as page after page is turned in the book of time. Here and there the continuity of the chapters is broken, a page is missing, a passage is obscure; there are breaks and fragments--heroic torsos and limbs instead of whole figures. But more and more, by patient research, labour, and comparison, the voids are being filled up, until some day perhaps there will be no chasm of conjecture in which to plunge, but the volume of art and human history will be as clear as pen and pencil can make it, and only left for a present to continue, and a future to carry to a completion which is yet never complete. [Sidenote: ILLUMINATED MSS.] If painting is the looking-glass of nations and periods, pictured-books may be called the hand-glass which still more intimately reflects the life of different centuries and peoples, in all their minute and homely detail and quaint domesticity, as well as their playful fancies, their dreams, and aspirations. While the temples and the tombs of ancient times tell us of the pomp and splendour and ambition of kings, and the stories of their conquests and tyrannies, the illuminated MSS. of the Middle Ages show us, as well as these, the more intimate life of the people, their sports and their jests, their whim and fancy, their work and their play, no less than the mystic and religious and ceremonial side of that life, which was, indeed, an inseparable part of it; the whole worked in as with a kind of embroidery of the pen and brush, with the most exquisite sense of decorative beauty. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. LEIDEN CHRISTI. (BAMBERG, ALBRECHT PFISTER, 1470.)] Mr. Herbert Spencer, in the course of his enunciation of the philosophy of evolution, speaks of the book and the newspaper lying on the table of the modern citizen as connected through a long descent with the hieroglyphic inscriptions of the ancient Egyptians, and the picture-writing of still earlier times. We might go (who knows how much further?) back into prehistoric obscurity to find the first illustrator, pure and simple, in the hunter of the cave, who recorded the incidents of his sporting life on the bones of his victims. We know that the letters of our alphabet were once pictures, symbols, or abstract signs of entities and actions, and grew more and more abstract until they became arbitrary marks--the familiar characters that we know. Letters formed into words; words increased and multiplied with ideas and their interchange; ideas and words growing more and more abstract until the point is reached when the jaded intellect would fain return again to picture-writing, and welcomes the decorator and the illustrator to relieve the desert wastes of words marshalled in interminable columns on the printed page. In a journey through a book it is pleasant to reach the oasis of a picture or an ornament, to sit awhile under the palms, to let our thoughts unburdened stray, to drink of other intellectual waters, and to see the ideas we have been pursuing, perchance, reflected in them. Thus we end as we begin, with images. Temples and tombs have been man's biggest books, but with the development of individual life (as well as religious ritual, and the necessity of records,) he felt the need of something more familiar, companionable, and portable, and having, in the course of time, invented the stylus, and the pen, and tried his hand upon papyrus, palm leaf, and parchment, he wrote his records or his thoughts, and pictured or symbolized them, at first upon scrolls and rolls and tablets, or, later, enshrined them in bound books, with all the beauty that the art of writing could command, enriched and emphasized with the pictorial and ornamental commentary in colours and gold. As already indicated, it is my purpose to deal with the artistic aspects of the book page, and therefore we are not now concerned with the various forms of the book itself, as such, or with the treatment of its exterior case, cover, or binding. It is the open book I wish to dwell on--the page itself as a field for the designer and illustrator--a space to be made beautiful in design. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. FROM BOCCACCIO, DE CLARIS MULIERIBUS. (ULM, JOHANN ZAINER, 1473.)] [Sidenote: THE TWO GREAT DIVISIONS.] Both decorated and illustrated books may be divided broadly into two great periods: I. The MS., or period before printing. II. The period of printed books. Both illustrate, however, a long course of evolution, and contain in themselves, it might be said, a compendium--or condensation--of the history of contemporary art in its various forms of development. The first impulse in art seems to answer to the primitive imitative impulse in children--the desire to embody the familiar forms about them--to characterize them in line and colour. The salient points of an animal, for instance, being first emphasized--as in the bone scratchings of the cave men--so that children's drawings and drawings of primitive peoples present a certain family likeness, allowing for difference of environment. They are abstract, and often almost symbolic in their characterization of form, and it is not difficult to imagine how letters and written language became naturally evolved through a system of hieroglyphics, starting from the unsystemized but irrepressible tendency of the human to record his linear ideas of rhythm on the one hand, or his impressions of nature on the other. It would seem that the illustrator or picture writer came first in the order of things, and the book afterwards--like the system we have heard of under modern editors of magazines, of the picture being done first and then written up to, or down to, by the author. Side by side with the evolution of letters and calligraphic art went on the evolution of the graphic power and the artistic sense, developing on the one hand towards close imitation of nature and dramatic incident, and on the other towards imaginative beauty, and systematic, organic ornament, more or less built upon a geometric basis, but ultimately bursting into a free foliation and flamboyant blossom, akin in inventive richness and variety to a growth of nature herself. The development of these two main directions of artistic energy may be followed throughout the whole world of art, constantly struggling, as it were, for the ascendancy, now one and now the other being paramount; but the history of their course, and the effect of their varying influences is particularly marked in the decoration and illustration of books. Although as a rule the decorative sense was dominant throughout the illuminated books of the Middle Ages, the illustrator, in the form of the miniaturist, is in evidence, and in some, especially in the later MSS., finally conquers, or rather absorbs, the decorator. There is a MS. in the Egerton collection in the British Museum (No. 943), "The Divina Commedia" of Dante, with miniatures by Italian artists of the fourteenth century, which may be taken as an early instance of the ascendancy of the illustrator, the miniatures being placed somewhat abruptly on the page, and with unusually little framework or associated ornament; and although more or less decorative in the effect of their simple design, and frank and full colour, the main object of their artists was to illustrate rather than to decorate the text. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. FROM BOCCACCIO, DE CLARIS MULIERIBUS. (ULM, JOHANN ZAINER, 1473.)] [Sidenote: THE BOOK OF KELLS.] The Celtic genius, under the influence of Christianity, and as representing the art of the early Christian Western civilization--exemplified in the remarkable designs in the Book of Kells--was, on the other hand, strictly ornamental in its manifestations, suggesting in its richness, and in the intricacy and ingenuity of its involved patterns, as well as the geometric forms of many of its units, a relation to certain characteristics of Eastern as well as primitive Greek art. The Book of Kells derives its name from the Columban Monastery of Kells or Kenlis, originally Cennanas, a place of ancient importance in the county of Meath, Ireland, and it is supposed to have been the Great Gospel brought to the Christian settlement by its founder, St. Columba, and perhaps written by that saint, who died in the year 597. The original volume is in the library of Trinity College, Dublin. In one of the pages of this book is represented the Greek monogram of Christ, and the whole page is devoted to three words, Christi Autem Generatio. It is a remarkable instance of an ornamental initial spreading over an entire page. The effect of the whole as a decoration is perhaps what might be called heavy, but it is full of marvellous detail and richness, and highly characteristic of Celtic forms of ornamental design (_see_ No. 1, Appendix). The work of the scribe, as shown in the form of the ordinary letters of the text, is very fine. They are very firm and strong in character, to balance the closely knit and firmly built ornamentation of the initial letters and other ornaments of the pages. We feel that they have a dignity, a distinction, and a character all their own. There is a page in the same book where the symbols of the evangelists are inclosed in circles, and panelled in a solid framing occupying the whole page, which suggests Byzantine feeling in design. The full pages in the earlier illuminated MSS. were often panelled out in four or more compartments to hold figures of saints, or emblems, and in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries such panels generally had small patterned diapered backgrounds, on dark blue, red, green, or burnished gold. The Anglo-Saxon MSS. show traces of the influence of the traditions of Classic art drawn through the Byzantine, or from the Roman sources, which naturally affected the earliest forms of Christian art as we see its relics in the catacombs. These classical traditions are especially noticeable in the treatment of the draperies clinging in linear and elliptical folds to express the limbs. In fact, it might be said that, spread westward and northward by the Christian colonies, this classical tradition in figure design lingered on, until its renewal at the dawn of the Renaissance itself, and the resurrection of classical art in Italy, which, uniting with a new naturalism, grew to that wonderful development which has affected the art of Europe ever since. The Charter of Foundation of Newminster, at Winchester, by King Edgar, A.D. 966, written in gold, is another very splendid early example of book decoration. It has a full-page miniature of the panelled type above mentioned, and elaborate border in gold and colours by an English artist. It is in the British Museum, and may be seen open in Case 2 in the King's Library. [Sidenote: ANGLO-SAXON MS.] "The Gospels," in Latin. A MS. of the eleventh century, with initials and borders in gold and colours, by English artists, is another fine specimen of the early kind. Here the titles of each gospel, boldly inscribed, are inclosed in a massively designed border, making a series of full title pages of a dignified type. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. "BUCH VON DEN SIEBEN TODSÜNDEN UND DEN SIEBEN TUGENDEN." (AUGSBURG, BÄMLER, 1474.)] As examples of illustrated books, according to the earlier Mediæval ideas, we may look at twelfth and thirteenth century "Herbals," wherein different plants, very full and frank in colour and formal in design, are figured strictly with a view to the ornamentation of the page. There is a very fine one, described as written in England in the thirteenth century, in the British Museum. Decoration and illustration are here one and the same. A magnificent specimen of book decoration of the most splendid kind is the "Arundel Psalter" (Arundel MS. 83, Brit. Mus.), given by Robert de Lyle to his daughter Audry, as an inscription in the volume tells us, in 1339. Here scribe, illuminator, and miniaturist are all at their best, whether one and the same or different persons. It is, moreover, English work. There is no doubt about the beauty of the designs, and the variety and richness of the decorative effect. Like all the Psalters, the book commences with a calendar, and full pages follow, panelled out and filled in with subjects from the life of Christ. A particularly splendid full-page is that of the Virgin and Child under a Gothic canopy, with gold diapered background. There are also very interestingly designed genealogical trees, and fine arrangements of double columned text-pages with illuminated ornament (_see_ Nos. 2, 3, and 4, Appendix). [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. SPECULUM HUMANÆ VITÆ. (AUGSBURG, GÜNTHER ZAINER, _circa_ 1475.) (_Size of original, 6-5/8 in. × 10-5/16 in._)] [Sidenote: XIIITH AND XIVTH CENTURY MSS.] The Tenison Psalter (Addit. MS. 24686) is a specimen of English thirteenth century work. "Probably executed for Alphonso, son of Edmund I., on his contemplated marriage with Margaret daughter of Florentius, Count of Holland, which was frustrated by the prince's death on 1st August, 1224." The full-page miniatures arranged in panels--in some instances four on a page, with alternate burnished gold and dark blue diapered backgrounds behind the figures, and in others six on a page, the miniature much smaller, and set in a larger margin of colour, alternate red and blue--are very full, solid, and rich in colour with burnished gold. The book is further interesting, as giving excellent and characteristic instances of another and very different treatment of the page (and one which appears to have been rather peculiarly English in style), in the spiny scrolls which, often springing from a large illuminated initial letter upon the field of the text, spreads upon and down the margin, or above and below, often holding in its branching curves figures and animals, which in this MS. are beautifully and finely drawn. Note the one showing a lady of the time in pursuit of some deer. In the thirteenth century books the text is a solid tower or column, from which excursions can be made by the fancy and invention of the designer, up and down and above and beneath, upon the ample vellum margins; in some cases, indeed, additional devices appear to have been added by other and later hands than those of the original scribe or illuminator. There is a very remarkable Apocalypse (Brit. Mus. MSS. 17353; formerly belonging to the Carthusian house of Vau Dieu between Liège and Aix) by French artists of the early fourteenth century, which has a series of very fine imaginative and weird designs (suggestive of Orcagna), highly decorative in treatment, very full and frank in colour, and firm in outline. The designs are in oblong panels, inclosed in linear coloured borders at the head of each page, and occupying about two-thirds of it, the text being written in double columns beneath each miniature, with small illuminated initials. The backgrounds of the designs are diapered on grounds of dark green and red alternately. The imaginative force and expression conveyed by these designs--strictly formal and figurative, and controlled by the ornamental traditions of the time--is very remarkable. The illustrator and decorator are here still one. Queen Mary's Psalter (Brit. Mus. MS. Royal 2, B. VII.), again, is interesting as giving instances of a very different and lighter treatment of figure designs. We find in this MS., together with illuminations in full colours and burnished gold, a series of pale tinted illustrations in Bible history drawn with a delicate pen line. The method of the illuminators and miniaturists seems always to have been to draw their figures and ornaments clearly out first with a pen before colouring. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. BIBLE, HEINRICH QUENTEL. (COLOGNE, 1480.)] In the full-coloured miniatures the pen lines are not visible, but in this MS. they are preserved with the delicate tinted treatment. The designs I speak of are placed two on a page, occupying it entirely. They are inclosed in vermilion borders, terminated at each corner with a leaf. There is a very distinct and graceful feeling about the designs. The same hand appears to have added on the lower margins of the succeeding text pages a series of quaint figures--combats of grotesque animals, hunting, hawking, and fishing scenes, and games and sports, and, finally, Biblical subjects. Here, again, I think we may detect in the early illustrators a tendency to escape from the limitations of the book page, though only a tendency. A fine ornamental page combining illumination with miniature is given in the "Epistle of Philippe de Comines to Richard II." at the end of the fourteenth century. The figures, interesting historically and as examples of costume, are relieved upon a diapered ground. The text is in double columns, with square initials, and the page is lightened by open foliation branching out upon the margin from the straight spiney border strips, which on the inner side terminate in a dragon. [Sidenote: THE BEDFORD BOOK OF HOURS.] As a specimen of early fifteenth century work, both for illuminator, scribe, and miniaturist, it would be difficult to find a more exquisite book than the Bedford Hours (Brit. Mus. MS. Add. 18850), dated 1422, said to be the work of French artists, though produced in England. The kalendar, which occupies the earlier pages, is remarkable for its small and very brilliant and purely coloured miniatures set like gems in a very fine, delicate, light, open, leafy border, bright with burnished gold trefoil leaves, which are characteristic of French illuminated books of this period (_see_ Nos. 5 and 6, Appendix). There is an elaborate full-page miniature containing the Creation and Fall, which breaks over the margin here and there. The thirteenth and fourteenth century miniaturists frequently allowed their designs to break over the framework of their diapered grounds or panels in an effective way, which pleasantly varied the formality of framed-in subjects upon the page, especially where a flat margin of colour between lines inclosed them; and some parts of the groups broke over the inner line while keeping within the limits of the outer one. Very frequently, as in this MS., a general plan is followed throughout in the spacing of the pages, though the borders and miniatures in detail show almost endless variation. In such splendid works as this we get the complete and harmonious co-operation and union between the illustrator and the decorator. The object of each is primarily to beautify his page. The illuminator makes his borders and initial letters branch and bud, and put forth leaves and flowers spreading luxuriantly up and down the margin of his vellum pages (beautiful even as the scribe left them) like a living growth; while the miniaturist makes the letter itself the shrine of some delicate saint, or a vision of some act of mercy or martyrdom; while the careless world plays hide and seek through the labyrinthine borders, as the seasons follow each other through the kalendar, and the peasant ploughs, and sows, and reaps, and threshes out the corn, while gay knights tourney in the lists, or, with ladies in their quaint attire, follow the spotted deer through the greenwood. [Sidenote: MERRY ENGLAND.] In these beautiful liturgical books of the Middle Ages, as we see, the ornamental feeling developed with and combined the illustrative function, so that almost any illuminated Psalter or Book of Hours will furnish not only lovely examples of floral decoration in borders and initials of endless fertility of invention, but also give us pictures of the life and manners of the times. In those of our own country we can realize how full of colour, quaint costume, and variety was life when England was indeed merry, in spite of family feuds and tyrannous lords and kings; before her industrial transformation and the dispossession of her people; ere Boards of Works and Poor-law Guardians took the place of her monasteries and abbeys; before her streams were fouled with sewage, and her cities blackened with coal smoke--the smoke of the burning sacrificed to commercial competition and wholesale production for profit by means of machine power and machine labour; before she became the workshop and engine-room of the world. [Illustration: DUTCH SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. SPIEGEL ONSER BEHOUDENISSE, KUILENBURG. (JAN VELDENER, 1483.)] These books glowing with gold and colour tell of days when time was no object, and the pious artist and scribe could work quietly and lovingly to make a thing of beauty with no fear of a publisher or a printer before his eyes, or the demands of world market. In the midst of our self-congratulation on the enormous increase of our resources for the rapid and cheap production of books, and the power of the printing press, we should do well not to forget that if books of those benighted centuries of which I have been speaking were few, comparatively, they were fit, though few--they were things of beauty and joys for ever to their possessors. A prayer-book was not only a prayer-book, but a picture-book, a shrine, a little mirror of the world, a sanctuary in a garden of flowers. One can well understand their preciousness apart from their religious use, and many have seen strange eventful histories no doubt. The Earl of Shrewsbury lost his prayer-book (the Talbot prayer-book) and his life together on the battle-field at Castillon (about thirty miles from Bordeaux) in 1453. This book, as Mr. Quaritch states, was carried away by a Breton soldier, and was only re-discovered in Brittany a few years ago. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. "DEUTSCHE UEBERSETZUNG DES EUNUCHUS DES TERENTIUS." (ULM, DINCKMUT, 1486.)] [Sidenote: MISSALS.] It has been suggested that the large coloured and illuminated initial letters in liturgical books had their origin as guides in taking up the different parts of the service; and, as I learn from Mr. Micklethwaite, in some of the Missals, where the crucifixion is painted in an illuminated letter, a simple cross is placed below for the votary to kiss instead of the picture, as it was found in practice, when only the picture was there, the tendency was to obliterate it by the recurrence of this form of devotion. As an example of the influence of naturalism which had begun to make itself felt in art towards the end of the fifteenth century, we may cite The Romance of the Rose (Harl. MSS. 4425), in the British Museum, which has two fine full-page miniatures with elaborate borderings, full of detail and colour, and which are also illustrative of costume (_see_ No. 8, Appendix). The text pages show the effect of double columns with small highly-finished miniatures (occupying the width of one column) interspersed. The style of work is akin to that of the celebrated Grimani Breviary, now in the library of St. Mark's, Venice, the miniatures of which are said to have been painted by Memling. They are wonderfully rich in detail, and fine in workmanship, and are quite in the manner of the Flemish pictures of that period. We feel that the pictorial and illustrative power is gaining the ascendancy, and in its borders of highly wrought leaves, flowers, fruit, and insects, given in full relief with their cast shadows--wonderful as they are in themselves as pieces of work--it is evident to me, at least, that whatever graphic strength and richness of chiaroscuro is gained it is at the distinct cost of the beauty of pure decorative effect upon the page. After the delicate arabesques of the earlier time, these borders look a little heavy, and however great their pictorial or imitative merits, they fail to satisfy the conditions of a page decoration so satisfactorily. Perhaps the most sumptuous examples of book decoration of this period are to be found in Italy, in the celebrated Choir Books in the cathedral of Siena. They show a rare union of imaginative form, pictorial skill, and decorative sense in the miniaturist, united with all the Italian richness and grace in the treatment of early Renaissance ornament, and in its adaptation to the decoration of the book page (_see_ No. 9, Appendix). These miniatures are the work of Girolamo da Cremona, and Liberale da Verona. At least, these two are described as "the most copious and indefatigable of the artists employed on the Corali." Payments were made to them for the work in 1468, and again in 1472-3, which fixes the date. [Illustration: FLEMISH SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. "LIFE OF CHRIST." (ANTWERP, GHERAERT LEEU, 1487.) (_Original, 7-3/8 in. × 5-1/8 in._)] [Sidenote: ILLUMINATED MSS.] I am not ignoring the possibility of a certain division of labour in the illuminated MS. The work of the scribe, the illuminator, and the miniaturist are distinct enough, while equally important to the result. Mr. J. W. Bradley, who has compiled a Dictionary of Miniaturists, speaking of calligrapher, illuminator, and miniaturist, says:--"Each of these occupations is at times conjoined with either or both of the others," and when that is so, in giving the craftsman his title, he decides by the period of his work. For instance, from the seventh to the tenth centuries he would call him calligrapher; eleventh to fifteenth centuries, illuminator; fifteenth to sixteenth centuries, miniaturist. Transcription he puts in another category as the work of the copyist scribe. But whatever division of labour there may or may not have been, there was no division in the harmony and unity of the effect. If in some cases the more purely ornamental parts, such as the floral borders and initials, were the work of one artist, the text of another, and the miniatures of another, all I can say is, that each worked together as brethren in unity, contributing to the beauty of a harmonious and organic whole; and if such division of labour can be ascertained to have been a fact, it goes to prove the importance of some co-operation in a work of art, and its magnificent possibilities. The illuminated MS. books have this great distinction and advantage in respect of harmony of text and decoration, the text of the calligrapher always harmonizing with the designs of the illuminator, it being in like manner all through the Middle Ages a thing of growth and development, acquiring new characteristics and undergoing processes of transformation less obvious perhaps, but not less actual, than the changes in the style and characters of the devices and inventions which accompanied it. The mere fact that every part of the work was due to the hand, that manual skill and dexterity alone has produced the whole, gives a distinction and a character to these MS. books which no press could possibly rival. The difficulty which besets the modern book decorator, illustrator, or designer of printers' ornaments, of getting type which will harmonize properly with his designs, did not exist with the mediæval illuminator, who must always have been sure of balancing his designs by a body of text not only beautiful in the form of its individual letters, but beautiful and rich in the effect of its mass on the page, which was only enhanced when the initials were relieved with colour on gold, or beautiful pen work which grew out of them like the mistletoe from the solid oak stem. The very pitch of perfection which penmanship, or the art of the calligrapher had reached in the fifteenth century, the calculated regularity and "purgation of superfluities" in the form of the letters, the squareness of their mass in the words, and approximation in length and height, seem to suggest and naturally lead up to the idea of the movable type and the printed page. Before, however, turning the next page of our subject, let us take one more general and rapid glance at the MS. books from the point of view of design. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. "CHRONICA HUNGARIÆ." (AUGSBURG, RATDOLT, 1488.)] While examples of the two fields into which art may be said to be always more or less divided--the imitative and the inventive, or the illustrative and the decorative--are not altogether absent in the books of the Middle Ages, the main tendency and prevailing spirit is decidedly on the inventive and decorative side, more especially in the work of the illuminators from the thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries, and yet this inventive and decorative spirit is often allied with a dramatic and poetic feeling, as well as a sense of humour. We see how full of life is the ornament of the illuminator, how figures, birds, animals, and insects fill his arabesques, how he is often decorator, illustrator, and pictorial commentator in one. [Illustration: FRENCH SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. INITIAL FROM "LA MER DES HISTOIRES." (PARIS, PIERRE LE ROUGE, 1488.)] [Sidenote: THE BEAUTIFUL PAGE.] Even apart from his enrichments, it is evident that the page was regarded by the calligrapher as a space to be decorated--that it should at least, regarded solely as a page of text, be a page of beautiful writing, the mass carefully placed upon the vellum, so as to afford convenient and ample margin, especially beneath. The page of a book, in fact, may be regarded as a flat panel which may be variously spaced out. The calligrapher, the illuminator, and the miniaturist are the architects who planned out their vellum grounds and built beautiful structures of line and colour upon them for thought and fancy to dwell in. Sometimes the text is arranged in a single column, as generally in the earlier MSS.; sometimes in double, as generally in the Gothic and later MSS., and these square and oblong panels of close text are relieved by large and small initial letters sparkling in gold and colour, inclosed in their own framework, or escaping from it in free and varied branch work and foliation upon the margin, and set with miniatures like gems, as in the Bedford Hours, the larger initials increasing to such proportions as to inclose a more important miniature--a subject-picture in short--a book illustration in the fullest sense, yet strictly a part of a general scheme of the ornamentation of the page. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. "HORTUS SANITATIS." (MAINZ, JACOB MEIDENBACH, 1491.)] [Sidenote: THE MINIATURISTS.] Floral borders, which in some instances spread freely around the text and fill the margins, unconfined though not uninfluenced by rectangular lines or limits from a light and open, yet rich and delicate tracery of leaves and fanciful blossoms (as in the Bedford Hours); are in others framed in with firm lines (Tenison Psalter, p. 11); and in later fifteenth century MSS. with gold lines and mouldings, as the treatment of the page becomes more pictorial and solid in colour and relief. Sometimes the borders form a distinct framework, inclosing the text and dividing its columns, as in "The Book of Hours of René of Anjou" (Egerton MS. 1070), and the same design is sometimes repeated differently coloured. Gradually the miniaturist--the picture painter--although at first almost as formally decorative as the illuminator--asserts his independence, and influences the treatment of the border, which becomes a miniature also, as in the Grimani Breviary, the Romance of the Rose, and the Choir Books of Siena, until at last the miniature or the picture is in danger of being more thought of than the book, and we get books of framed pictures instead of pictured or decorated books. In the Grimani Breviary the miniature frequently occupies the whole page with a single subject-picture; or the miniature is superimposed upon a pictured border, which, strengthened by rigid architectural lines and tabernacle work, form a rich frame. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. "CHRONEKEN DER SASSEN." (MAINZ, SCHÖFFER, 1492.)] All these varieties we have been examining are, however, interesting and beautiful in their own way in their results. In considering any form of art of a period which shows active traditions, real life and movement, natural growth and development, we are fascinated by its organic quality, and though we may detect the absorption or adaptation of new elements and new influences from time to time leading to changes of style and structure of design, as well as changed temper and feeling, as long as this natural evolution continues, each variety has its own charm and its own compensations; while we may have our preferences as to which approaches most nearly to the ideal of perfect adaptability, and, therefore, of decorative beauty. In the progressive unfolding which characterizes a living style, all its stages must be interesting and possess their own significance, since all fall into their places in the great and golden record of the history of art itself. [Illustration] CHAPTER II. OF THE TRANSITION, AND OF THE SECOND PERIOD OF DECORATIVELY ILLUSTRATED BOOKS, FROM THE INVENTION OF PRINTING IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY ONWARDS. We have seen to what a pitch of perfection and magnificence the decoration and illustration of books attained during the Middle Ages, and the splendid results to which art in the three distinct forms--calligraphy, illumination, and miniature--contributed. We have traced a gradual progression and evolution of style through the period of MS. books, both in the development of writing and ornament. We have noted how the former became more and more regular and compact in its mass on the page, and how in the latter the illustrative or pictorial size grew more and more important, until at the close of the fifteenth century we had large and elaborately drawn and naturalistic pictures framed in the initial letters, as in the Choir Books of Siena, or occupying the whole page with a single subject, as in the Grimani Breviary. The tree of design, springing from small and obscure germs, sends up a strong stem, branches and buds in the favourable sun, and finally breaks into a beautiful free efflorescence and fruitage. Then we mark a fresh change. The autumn comes after the summertide, winter follows autumn, till the new life, ever ready to spring from the husk of the old, puts forth its leaves, until by almost imperceptible degrees and changes, and the silent growth of new forces, the face of the world is changed for us. So it was with the change that came upon European art towards the end of the fifteenth century, the result of many causes working together; but as regards art as applied to books, the greatest of these was of course the invention and application of printing. Like most great movements in art or life, it had an obscure beginning. Its parentage might be sought in the woodcuts of the earlier part of the fifteenth century applied to the printing of cards. The immediate forerunners of printed books were the block books. Characteristic specimens of the quaint works may be seen displayed in the King's Library, British Museum. The art of these block books is quite rude and primitive, and, contrasted with the highly-finished work of the illuminated MS. of the same time, might almost belong to another period. These are the first tottering steps of the infant craft; the first faint utterances, soon to grow into strong, clear, and perfect speech, to rule the world of books and men. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. FROM THE LÜBECK BIBLE. (LÜBECK, STEFFEN ARNDES, 1494.)] [Sidenote: THE EARLIEST PRINTERS.] Germany had not taken any especial or distinguished part in the production of MSS. remarkable for artistic beauty or original treatment; but her time was to come, and now, in the use of an artistic application of the invention of printing, and the new era of book decoration and illustration, she at once took the lead. Seeing that the invention itself is ascribed to one of her own sons, it seems appropriate enough, and natural that printing should grow to quick perfection in the land of its birth; so that we find some of the earliest and greatest triumphs of the Press coming from German printers, such as Gutenberg, Fust, and Schoeffer, not to speak yet of the wonderful fertility of decorative invention, graphic force, and dramatic power of German designers, culminating in the supreme genius of Albrecht Dürer and Hans Holbein. The prosperous German towns, Cologne, Mainz, Frankfort, Strassburg, Augsburg, Bamberg, Halberstadt, Nuremberg, and Ulm, all became famous in the history of printing, and each had its school of designers in black and white, its distinctive style in book-decoration and printing. Italy, France, Switzerland, and England, however, all had their share, and a glorious share, in the triumph of printing in its early days. The presses of Venice, of Florence, and of Rome and Naples, of Paris, and of Basel, and of our own William Caxton, at Westminster, must always be looked upon as in the van of the early progress of the art, and the richness of the decorative invention and beauty, in the case of the woodcut adornments used by the printers of Venice and Florence especially, gives them in the last years of the fifteenth century and the early years of the sixteenth a particular distinction. 1454 appears to be the earliest definite date that can be fixed on to mark the earliest use of printing. In that year, the Mainz "Indulgences" were in circulation, but the following year is more important, as to it is assigned the issue, from the press of Gutenberg and Fust at Mainz, of the famous Mazarin Bible, a copy of which is in the British Museum. Mr. Bullen says, "The copy which first attracted notice in modern times was discovered in the library of Cardinal Mazarin"--hence the name. It is noticeable as showing how transitional was the change in the treatment of the page. The scribe has been supplanted--the marshalled legions of printed letters have invaded his territory and driven him from his occupation; but the margin is still left for the illuminator to spread his coloured borders upon, and the initial letters wait for the touch of colour from his hand. The early printers evidently regarded their art as providing a substitute for the MS. book. They aimed at doing the work of the scribe and doing it better and more expeditiously. No idea of a new departure in effect seems to have been entertained at first, to judge from such specimens as these. [Illustration: FRENCH SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. FROM PARIS ET VIENNE. (PARIS, JEHAN TREPEREL, C. 1495.)] [Sidenote: THE MAINZ PSALTER.] Another early printed book is the Mainz Psalter. It is printed on vellum, and comes from the press of Fust and Schoeffer in 1457. It is remarkable not only as the first printed psalter and as the first book printed with a date, but also as being the first example of printing in colours. The initial letter B is the result of this method, and it affords a wonderful instance of true register. The blue of the letter fitted cleanly into the red of the surrounding ornament with a precision which puzzles our modern printers, and it is difficult to understand how such perfection could have been attained. Mr. Emery Walker has suggested to me that the blue letter itself might have been cut out, inked, and dropped in from the back of the red block when that was in the press, and so the two colours printed together. If this could be done with sufficient precision, it would certainly account for the exactitude of the register. Apart from this interesting technical question, however, the page is a very beautiful one, and the initial, with its solid shape of figured blue, inclosed in the delicate red pen-like tracery climbing up and down the margin, is a charming piece of page decoration. The original may be seen in one of the cases in the King's Library, British Museum. We have here an instance of the printer aiming at directly imitating and supplanting by his craft the art of the calligrapher and illuminator, and with such a beauty and perfection of workmanship as must have astonished them and given them far more reason to regard the printer as a dangerous rival than had (as it is said) the early wood engravers, who were unwilling to help the printer by their art for fear his craft would injure their own, which seems somewhat extraordinary considering how closely allied both wood engraver and printer have been ever since. The example of the Mainz Psalter does not seem to have been much followed, and as regards the application of colour, it was as a rule left as a matter of course to be added by the miniaturist, who evidently declined as an artist after he had got into the way of having his designs in outline provided for him ready-made by the printer; or, rather, perhaps the accomplished miniature printer, having carried his art as applied to books about as far as it would go, became absorbed as a painter of independent pictures, and the printing of books fell into inferior hands. There can be no doubt that the devices and decorations of the early printers were intended to be coloured in emulation of illuminated and miniatured MSS., and were regarded, in fact, as the pen outlines of the illuminator, only complete when filled in with colours and gold. It appears to have been only by degrees that the rich and vigorous lines of the woodcut, as well as the black and white effect, became admired for their own sake--so slowly moves the world! [Sidenote: GERMAN ILLUSTRATION.] A good idea of the general character of the development of the wood (and metal) cut in book and illustration and decoration in Germany, from 1470 (Leiden Christi, Pfister, Bamberg, 1470) to (Virgil Solis' Bible) 1563, may be gained from a study of the series of reproductions given in this and the preceding chapter, in chronological order, with the names, dates, and places, as well as the particular characteristics of the style of the different designers and printers. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. "DAS BUCH UND LEBEN DES HOCHBERÜHMTEN FABELDICHTERS ÆSOPI." (ULM, 1498.[1])] [1] This is the date of the copy from which the illustration is reproduced. The first edition of the book was, however, probably issued about 1480. [Sidenote: ITALIAN ILLUSTRATIONS.] The same may be said in regard to the Italian series which follows, and those from Basel and Paris. [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. DE CLARIS MULIERIBUS. (FERRARA, 1497.)] Perhaps the most interesting examples of the use of early printing as a substitute for illumination and miniature are to be found in the Books of Hours which were produced at Paris in the later years of the fifteenth and the early years of the sixteenth centuries (1487-1519 about) by Vérard, Du Pré, Philip Pigouchet, Kerver, and Hardouyn. Specimens of these books may be seen in the British Museum, and at the Art Library at South Kensington Museum. The originals are mostly printed on vellum. [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. TUPPO'S ÆSOP. (NAPLES, 1485.)] [Sidenote: BORDERS AND ORNAMENTS.] The effect of the richly designed borders on black dotted grounds is very pleasant, but these books seem to have been intended to be illuminated and coloured. We find in some copies that the full-page printed pictures are coloured, being worked up as miniatures, and the semi-architectural borderings with Renaissance mouldings and details are gilded flat, and treated as the frame of the picture. There is one which has the mark of the printer Gillet Hardouyn (G. H. on the shield), on the front page. In another copy (1515) this is painted and the framework gilded; the subject is Nessus the Centaur carrying off Deianira, the wife of Hercules; a sign of the tendency to revive classical mythology which had set in, in this case, in curious association with a Christian service-book. It is noticeable how soon the facility for repetition by the press was taken advantage of, and a design, especially if on ornamental borderings of a page, often repeated several times throughout a book. These borderings and ornaments being generally in separate blocks as to headings, side panels, and tail-pieces, could easily be shifted and a certain variety obtained by being differently made up. Here we may see commercialism creeping in. Considerations of profit and economy no doubt have their effect, and mechanical invention comes in to cheapen not only labour, but artistic invention also. [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. P. CREMONESE'S "DANTE." (VENICE, NOVEMBER, 1491.)] [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. THE DISCOVERY OF THE INDIES. (FLORENCE, 1493.)] [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. FIOR DI VIRTÙ. 1498 (FLORENCE, 1493?)] [Sidenote: THE RENAISSANCE.] It took some time, however, to turn the printer into the manufacturer or tradesman pure and simple. Nothing is more striking than the high artistic character of the early printed books. The invention of printing, coming as it did when the illuminated MSS. had reached the period of its greatest glory and perfection, with the artistic traditions of fifteen centuries poured, as it were, into its lap, filling its founts with beautiful lettering, and guiding the pencil of its designers with a still unbroken sense of fitness and perfect adaptability; while as yet the influence of the revival of classic learning and mythology was only felt as the stirring and stimulating breath of new awakening spring--the aroma of spice-laden winds from unknown shores of romance--or as the mystery and wonder of discovery, standing on the brink of a half-disclosed new world, and fired with the thought of its possibilities-- "Or like stout Cortez when with eagle eyes He stared at the Pacific." Had the discovery of printing occurred two or three centuries earlier, it would have been curious to see the results. But after all, an invention never lives until the world is ready to adopt it. It is impossible to say how many inventions are new inventions. "Ask and ye shall have," or the practical application of it, is the history of civilization. Necessity, the stern mother, compels her children to provide for their own physical and intellectual necessities, and in due time the hour and the man (with his invention) arrives. [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. STEPHANO CAESENATE PEREGRINI INVENTORE (S.C. P.I.). (VENICE, DE GREGORIIS, 1498.)] Classical mythology and Gothic mysticism and romance met together in the art and books of the early Renaissance. Ascetic aspiration strives with frank paganism and nature worship. The gods of ancient Greece and Rome seemed to awake after an enchanted sleep of ages, and reappear again unto men. Italy, having hardly herself ever broken with the ancient traditions of Classical art and religion, became the focus of the new light, and her independent republics, such as Florence and Venice, the centres of wealth, culture, refinement, and artistic invention. Turkish conquest, too, had its effect on the development of the new movement by driving Greek scholars and the knowledge of the classical writers of antiquity Westward. These were all materials for an exceptional development of art, and, above all, of the art of the printer, and the decoration and illustration of books. The name of Aldus, of Venice, is famous among those of the early Renaissance printers. Perhaps the most remarkable book, from this or any press, for the beauty of its decorative illustration, is the _Poliphili Hypnerotomachia_--"The Dream of Poliphilus"--printed in 1499, an allegorical romance of love in the manner of those days. The authorship of the design has been the subject of much speculation. I believe they were attributed at one time to Mantegna, and they have also been ascribed to one of the Bellini. The style of the designer, the quality of the outline, the simplicity yet richness of the designs, their poetic feeling, the mysticism of some, and frank paganism of others, places the series quite by themselves. The first edition is now very difficult to obtain, and might cost something like 100 guineas. My illustrations are taken from the copy in the Art Library at South Kensington Museum, and are from negatives taken by Mr. Griggs, for the Science and Art Department, who have issued a set of reproductions in photo-lithography, by him, of the whole of the woodcuts in the volume, of the original size, at the price, I believe, of 5_s._ 6_d._ Here is an instance of what photographic reproduction can do for us--when originals of great works are costly or unattainable we can get reproductions for a few shillings, for all practical purposes as good for study as the originals themselves. If we cannot, in this age, produce great originals, we can at least reproduce them--perhaps the next best thing. [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. POLIPHILUS. (VENICE, ALDUS, 1499.)] [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. =TERTIVS= XVTH CENTURY. POLIPHILUS. (VENICE, ALDUS, 1499.)] [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. ALESSANDRO MINUZIANO. (MILAN, DESIGNER UNKNOWN, 1503.)] [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. SCHOOL OF GIOV. BELLINI. (VENICE, GEORGIUS DE RUSCONIBUS, 1506.)] [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. THE DESCENT OF MINERVA, FROM THE QUATRIREGIO. (FLORENCE, 1508.)] [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. AULUS GELLIUS, PRINTED BY GIOV. TACUINO. (VENICE, 1509.)] [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. QUINTILIAN. (VENICE, GEORGIUS DE RUSCONIBUS, 1512.)] [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. OTTAVIANO DEI PETRUCCI. (FOSSOMBRONE, 1513.)] There is a French edition of Poliphilus printed at Paris, by Kerver, in 1561,[2] which has a frontispiece designed by Jean Cousin. The illustrations, too, have all been redrawn, and are treated in quite a different manner from the Venetian originals--but they have a character of their own, though of a later, florid, and more self-conscious type, as might be expected from Paris in the latter half of the sixteenth century. The initial letters of a series of chapters in the book spell, if read consecutively, Francisco Columna (F.R.A.N.C.I.S.C.O. C.O.L.V.M.N.A.)--the name of the writer of the romance. [2] The first French edition is dated 1546. Whether such designs as these were intended to be coloured is doubtful. They are very satisfactory as they are in outline, and want nothing else. The book may be considered as an illustrated one, drawings of monuments, fountains, standards, emblems, and devices are placed here and there in the text, but they are so charmingly designed and drawn that the effect is decorative, and being in open line the mechanical conditions are perfectly fulfilled of surface printing with the type. [Sidenote: CAXTON.] After the beautiful productions of the German, Italian (of which some reproductions are given here), and French printers, our own William Caxton's first books seem rather rough, though not without character, and, at any rate, picturesqueness, if they cannot be quoted as very accomplished examples of the printer's art. The first book printed in England is said to be Caxton's "Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers," printed by him at Westminster in 1477. A noticeable characteristic of the early printed books is the development of the title page. Whereas the MSS. generally did without one, with the advent of printing the title page became more and more important, and even if there were no other illustrations or ornaments in a book, there was often a woodcut title. Such examples as some here given convey a good idea of what charming decorative feeling these title page designs sometimes displayed, and those greatest of designers and book decorators and illustrators, Albrecht Dürer and Hans Holbein, showed their power and decorative skill, and sense of the resources of the woodcut, in the designs made by them for various title pages. The noble designs of the master craftsman of Nuremberg, Albrecht Dürer, are well known. His extraordinary vigour of drawing, and sense of its resources as applied to the woodcut, made him a great force in the decoration and illustration of books, and many are the splendid designs from his hand. Three designs from the fine series of the Little Passion and two of his title pages are given, which show him on the strictly decorative side. The title dated 1523 may be compared with that of Oronce Finé (Paris, 1534). There appears to have been a return to this convoluted knotted kind of ornament at this period. It appears in Italian MSS. earlier, and may have been derived from Byzantine sources. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. ALBRECHT DÜRER, "KLEINE PASSION." (NUREMBERG, 1512.)] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. ALBRECHT DÜRER, "KLEINE PASSION." (NUREMBERG, 1512.)] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. ALBRECHT DÜRER, "KLEINE PASSION." (NUREMBERG, 1512.)] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. ALBRECHT DÜRER. (NUREMBERG, HEINRICH STEYNER, 1513.)] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. DESIGNED BY ALBRECHT DÜRER. (NUREMBERG, 1523.)] [Sidenote: HANS HOLBEIN.] There is a fine title page designed by Holbein, printed by Petri, at Basle, in 1524. It was originally designed and used for an edition of the New Testament, printed by the same Adam Petri in 1523. At the four corners are the symbols of the Evangelists; the arms of the city of Basle are in the centre of the upper border, and the printer's device occupies a corresponding space below. Figures of SS. Peter and Paul are in the niches at each side. But the work always most associated with the name of Holbein is the remarkable little book containing the series of designs known as the "Dance of Death," the first edition of which was printed at Lyons in 1538. The two designs here given are printed from the blocks cut by Bonner and Byfield (1833). These cuts are only about 2-1/2 by 2 inches, and yet an extraordinary amount of invention, graphic power, dramatic and tragic force, and grim and satiric humour, is compressed into them. They stand quite alone in the history of art, and give a wonderfully interesting and complete series of illustrations of the life of the sixteenth century. Holbein is supposed to have painted this "Dance of Death" in the palace of Henry VIII., erected by Cardinal Wolsey at Whitehall, life size; but this was destroyed in the fire which consumed nearly the whole of that palace in 1697. [Illustration: GER. SCHOOL. XVITH CENT. HOLBEIN. "DANCE OF DEATH." THE NUN. (LYONS, 1538.)] The Bible cuts of Hans Holbein are also a very fine series, and remarkable for their breadth and simplicity of line, as well as decorative effect on the page. [Illustration: GER. SCHOOL. XVITH CENT. HOLBEIN, "DANCE OF DEATH." THE PLOUGHMAN. (LYONS, 1538.)] It is interesting to note that Holbein's father and grandfather both practised engraving and painting at Augsburg, while his brother Ambrose was also a fertile book illustrator. Hans Holbein the elder married a daughter of the elder Burgmair, father of the famous Hans Burgmair, examples of whose fine and vigorous style of drawing are given. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. HANS HOLBEIN. (BASEL, ADAM PETRI, _circa_ 1524.)] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. HANS HOLBEIN. HIST. VET. TEST. ICONIBUS ILLUSTRATA.] [Sidenote: THE GERMAN MASTERS.] [Sidenote: THE GERMAN TRADITION.] Albrecht Dürer and Holbein, indeed, seem to express and to sum up all the vigour and power of design of that very vigorous and fruitful time of the German Renaissance. They had able contemporaries, of course, among whom are distinguished, Lucas Cranach (the elder) born 1470, and Hans Burgmair, already named, who was associated with Dürer in the work of the celebrated series of woodcuts, "The Triumphs of Maximilian;" one of the fine series of "Der Weiss König," a noble title page, and a vigorous drawing of peasants at work in a field, here represent him. Other notable designers were Hans Sebald Beham, Hans Baldung Grün, Hans Wächtlin, Jost Amman, and others, who carried on the German style or tradition in design to the end of the sixteenth century. This tradition of convention was technically really the mode of expression best fitted to the conditions of the woodcut and the press, under which were evolved the vigorous pen line characteristic of the German masters. It was a living condition in which each could work freely, bringing in his own fresh observation and individual feeling, while remaining in collective harmony. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. HANS HOLBEIN. BIBLE.] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. AMBROSE HOLBEIN. "DAS GANTZE NEUE TESTAMENT," ETC. (BASEL, 1523.)] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. HANS BURGMAIR. "DER WEISS KÖNIG" (1512-14).] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. HANS BURGMAIR. (AUGSBURG, 1516.)] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. HANS BURGMAIR. "HISTORIA MUNDI NATURALIS," PLINY. (FRANKFORT, 1582.)] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. HANS BURGMAIR. "DIE MEERFAHRT ZU VILN ONERKANNTEN INSELN UND KUNIGREICHEN." (AUGSBURG, 1509.)] [Sidenote: PRINTERS' MARKS] [Sidenote: EMBLEM BOOKS.] The various marks adopted by the printers themselves are often decorative devices of great interest and beauty. The French printers, Gillett Hardouyn and Thielman Kerver, for instance, had charming devices with which they generally occupied the front page of their Books of Hours. Others were pictorial puns and embodied the name of the printer under some figure, such as that of Petri of Basle, who adopted a device of a stone, which the flames and the hammer stroke failed to destroy; or the mark of Philip le Noir--a black shield with a negro crest and supporter; or the palm tree of Palma Isingrin. Others were purely emblematic and heraldic, such as the dolphin twined round the anchor, of Aldus, with the motto "_Propera tarde_"--"hasten slowly." This, and another device of a crab holding a butterfly by its wings, with the same signification, are both borrowed from the favourite devices of two of the early emperors of Rome--Augustus and Titus. This symbolic, emblematic, allegorizing tendency which had been more or less characteristic of both art and literature, in various degrees, from the most ancient times, became more systematically cultivated, and collections of emblems began to appear in book form in the sixteenth century. The earliest being that of Alciati, the first edition of whose book appeared in 1522, edition after edition following each other from various printers and places from that date to 1621, with ever-increasing additions, and being translated into French, German, and Italian. Mr. Henry Green, the author of "Shakespeare and the Emblem Writers" (written to prove Shakespeare's acquaintance with the emblem books, and constant allusions to emblems), said of Alciati's book that "it established, if it did not introduce, a new style for emblem literature--the classical, in the place of the simply grotesque and humorous, or of the heraldic and mystic." [Illustration: HANS BALDUNG GRÜN. "HORTULUS ANIMÆ." (STRASSBURG, MARTIN FLACH, 1511.)] [Illustration: HANS BALDUNG GRÜN. "HORTULUS ANIMÆ." (STRASSBURG, MARTIN FLACH, 1511.)] [Illustration: HANS BALDUNG GRÜN. "HORTULUS ANIMÆ." (STRASSBURG, MARTIN FLACH, 1511.)] [Illustration: HANS BALDUNG GRÜN. "HORTULUS ANIMÆ." (STRASSBURG, MARTIN FLACH, 1511.)] There is an edition of Alciati printed at Lyons (Bonhomme), 1551, a reprint of which was published by the Holbein Society in 1881. The figure designs and the square woodcut subjects are supposed to be the work of Solomon Bernard--called the little Bernard--born at Lyons in 1522. These are surrounded by elaborate and rather heavy decorative borders, in the style of the later Renaissance, by another hand, some of them bearing the monogram P.V., which has been explained to mean either Pierino del Vaga, the painter (a pupil of Raphael's), or Petro de Vingles, a printer of Lyons. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. HANS WÄCHTLIN. (STRASSBURG, MATHIAS SCHÜRER, 1513.)] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. HANS SEBALD BEHAM. "DAS PAPSTTHUM MIT SEINEN GLIEDERN." (NUREMBERG, HANS WANDEREISEN, 1526.)] These borders, as we learn from a preface to one of the editions ("Ad Lectorem"--Roville's Latin text of the emblems), were intended as patterns for various craftsmen. "For I say this is their use, that as often as any one may wish to assign fulness to empty things, ornament to base things, speech to dumb things, and reason to senseless things, he may, from a little book of emblems, as from an excellently well-prepared hand-book, have what he may be able to impress on the walls of houses, on windows of glass, on tapestry, on hangings, on tablets, vases, ensigns, seals, garments, the table, the couch, the arms, the sword, and lastly, furniture of every kind." [Sidenote: EMBLEMS.] An emblem has been defined ("Cotgrave's Dictionary," Art. "Emblema") as "a picture and short posie, expressing some particular conceit;" and by Francis Quarles as "but a silent parable;" and Bacon, in his "Advancement of Learning," says:--"Embleme deduceth conceptions intellectuall to images sensible, and that which is sensible more fully strikes the memory, and is more easily imprinted than that which is intellectual." [Sidenote: THE COPPER-PLATE.] All was fish that fell into the net of the emblem writer or deviser; hieroglyphic, heraldry, fable, mythology, the ancient Egyptians, Homer, ancient Greece and Rome, Christianity, or pagan philosophy, all in their turn served "To point a moral and adorn a tale." As to the artistic quality of the designs which are found in these books, they are of very various quality, those of the earlier sixteenth century with woodcuts being naturally the best and most vigorous, corresponding in character to the qualities of the contemporary design. Holbein's "Dance of Death," or rather "Images and Storied Aspects of Death," its true title, might be called an emblem book, but very few can approach it in artistic quality. Some of the devices in early editions of the emblem books of Giovio, Witney, and even the much later Quarles have a certain quaintness; but though such books necessarily depended on their illustrations, the moral and philosophic, or epigrammatic burden proved in the end more than the design could carry, when the impulse which characterized the early Renaissance had declined, and design, as applied to books, became smothered with classical affectation and pomposity, and the clear and vigorous woodcut was supplanted by the doubtful advantage of the copper-plate. The introduction of the use of the copper-plate marks a new era in book illustration, but as regards their decoration, one of distinct decline. While the surface-printed block, whether woodcut or metal engraving (by which method many of the early book illustrations were rendered) accorded well with the conditions of the letter-press printing, as they were set up with the type and printed by the same pressure in the same press. With copper-plate quite other conditions came in, as the paper has to be pressed into the etched or engraved lines of the plate, instead of being impressed by the lines in relief of the wood or the metal. Thus, with the use of copper-plate illustrations in printed books, that mechanical relation which exists between a surface-printed block and the letter-press was at once broken, as a different method of printing had to be used. The apparent, but often specious, refinement of the copper-plate did not necessarily mean extra power or refinement of draughtsmanship or design, but merely thinner lines, and these were often attained at the cost of richness and vigour, as well as decorative effect. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. REFORMATION DER BA[:Y]RISCHEN LANDRECHT. (MUNICH, 1518.)] The first book illustrated with copper-plate engravings, however, bears an early date--1477. ["El Monte Sancto di Dio." Niccolo di Lorenzo, Florence]. In this case it was reserved for the full page pictures. The method does not seem to have commended itself much to the book designers, and did not come into general use until the end of the sixteenth century, with the decline of design. The encyclopædic books of this period--the curious compendiums of the knowledge of those days--were full of entertaining woodcuts, diagrams, and devices, and the various treatises on grammar, arithmetic, geometry, physiology, anatomy, astronomy, geography, were made attractive by them, each section preceded perhaps by an allegorical figure of the art or science discoursed of in the costume of a grand dame of the period. The herbals and treatises on animals were often filled with fine floral designs and vigorous, if sometimes half-mythical, representations of animals. [Sidenote: FUCHSIUS.] [Sidenote: HERBALS.] There are fine examples of plant drawing in a beautiful herbal ("Fuchsius: De Historia Stirpium"; Basle, Isingrin, 1542). They are not only faithful and characteristic as drawings of the plants themselves, but are beautiful as decorative designs, being drawn in a fine free style, and with a delicate sense of line, and well thrown upon the page. At the beginning of the book is a woodcut portrait of the author, Leonard Fuchs--possibly the fuchsia may have been named after him--and at the end is another woodcut giving the portrait of the artist, the designer of the flowers, and the draughtsman on wood and the formschneider, or engraver on wood, beneath, who appears to be fully conscious of his own importance. The first two are busy at work, and it will be noticed the artist is drawing from the flower itself with the point of a brush, the brush being fixed in a quill in the manner of our water-colour brushes. The draughtsman holds the design or paper while he copies it upon the block. The portraits are vigorously drawn in a style suggestive of Hans Burgmair. Good examples of plant drawing which is united with design are also to be found in Matthiolus (Venice, 1583), and in a Kreuterbuch (Strasburg, 1551), and in Gerard's Herbal, of which there are several editions. As examples of design in animals, there are some vigorous woodcuts in a "History of Quadrupeds," by Conrad Gesner, printed by Froschover, of Zurich, in 1554. The porcupine is as like a porcupine as need be, and there can be no mistake about his quills. The drawings of birds are excellent, and one of a crane (as I ought, perhaps, more particularly to know) is very characteristic. [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. (TOSCULANO, ALEX. PAGANINI, 1520.) (_Comp. Dürer's title page, Nuremberg, 1523._)] [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. "FUCHSIUS: DE HISTORIA STIRPIUM." (BASLE, ISINGRIN, 1542.)] [Sidenote: THE NEW SPIRIT.] But we have passed the Rubicon--the middle of the sixteenth century. Ripening so rapidly, and blossoming into such excellence and perfection as did the art of the printer, and design as applied to the printed page, through the woodcut and the press, their artistic character and beauty was somewhat short-lived. Up to about this date (1554 was the date of our last example), as we have seen, to judge only from the comparatively few specimens given here, what beautiful books were printed, remarkable both for their decorative and illustrative value, and often uniting these two functions in perfect harmony; but after the middle of the sixteenth century both vigour and beauty in design generally may be said to have declined. Whether the world had begun to be interested in other things--and we know the great discovery of Columbus had made it practically larger--whether discovery, conquest, and commerce more and more filled the view of foremost spirits, and art was only valued as it illustrated or contributed to the knowledge of or furtherance of these; whether the Reformation or the spirit of Protestantism, turning men's minds from outward to inward things, and in its revolt against the half paganized Catholic Church--involving a certain ascetic scorn and contempt for any form of art which did not serve a direct moral purpose, and which appealed to the senses rather than to the emotions or the intellect--practically discouraged it altogether. Whether that new impulse given to the imagination by the influence of the revival of Classical learning, poetry, and antique art, had become jaded, and, while breaking with the traditions and spirit of Gothic or Mediæval art, began to put on the fetters of authority and pedantry, and so, gradually overlaid by the forms and cerements of a dead style, lost its vigour and vitality--whether due to one or all of these causes, certain it is that the lamp of design began to fail, and, compared with its earlier radiance, shed but a doubtful flicker upon the page through the succeeding centuries. CHAPTER III. OF THE PERIOD OF THE DECLINE OF DECORATIVE FEELING IN BOOK DESIGN AFTER THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY, AND OF THE MODERN REVIVAL. As I indicated at the outset of the first chapter, my purpose is not to give a complete historical account of the decoration and illustration of books, but rather to dwell on the artistic treatment of the page from my own point of view as a designer. So far, however, the illustrations I have given, while serving their purpose, also furnished a fair idea of the development of style and variation of treatment of both the MS. and printed book under different influences, from the sixth to the close of the sixteenth century, but now I shall have to put on a pair of seven-league boots, and make some tremendous skips. We have seen how, at the period of the early Renaissance, two streams met, as it were, and mingled, with very beautiful results. The freedom, the romance, the naturalism of the later Gothic, with the newly awakened Classical feeling, with its grace of line and mythological lore. The rich and delicate arabesques in which Italian designers delighted, and which so frequently decorated, as we have seen, the borders of the early printer, owe also something to Oriental influence, as indeed their name indicates. The decorative beauty of these early Renaissance books were really, therefore, the outcome of a very remarkable fusion of ideas and styles. Printing, as an art, and book decoration attained a perfection it has not since reached. The genius of the greatest designers of the time was associated with the new invention, and expressed itself with unparalleled vigour in the woodcut; while the type-founder, being still under the influence of a fine traditional style in handwriting, was in perfect harmony with the book decorator or illustrator. Even geometric diagrams were given without destroying the unity of the page, as may be seen in early editions of Euclid, and we have seen what faithful and characteristic work was done in illustrations of plants and animals, without loss of designing power and ornamental sense. [Sidenote: THE CLASSICAL INFLUENCE.] This happy equilibrium of artistic quality and practical adaptation after the middle of the sixteenth century began to decline. There were designers, like Oronce Finé and Geoffroy Tory, at Paris, who did much to preserve the traditions in book ornament of the early Italian printers, while adding a touch of grace and fancy of their own, but for the most part the taste of book designers ran to seed after this period. The classical influence, which had been only felt as one among other influences, became more and more paramount over the designer, triumphing over the naturalistic feeling, and over the Gothic and Eastern ornamental feeling; so that it might be said that, whereas Mediæval designers sought after colour and decorative beauty, Renaissance designers were influenced by considerations of line, form, and relief. This may have been due in a great measure to the fact that the influence of the antique and Classical art was a sculpturesque influence, mainly gathered from statues and relievos, gems and medals, and architectural carved ornaments, and more through Roman than Greek sources. While suggestions from such sources were but sparingly introduced at first, they gradually seemed to outweigh all other motives with the later designers, whose works often suggest that it is impossible to have too much Roman costume or too many Roman remains, which crowd their Bible subjects, and fill their borders with overfed pediments, corpulent scrolls, and volutes, and their interstices with scattered fragments and attitudinizing personifications of Classical mythology. The lavish use of such materials were enough to overweight even vigorous designers like Virgil Solis, who though able, facile, and versatile as he was, seems but a poor substitute for Holbein. [Illustration: FRENCH SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. DESIGNED BY ORONCE FINÉ. (PARIS, SIMON DE COLINES, 1534.) (_Comp. Dürer's title to Plutarch, 1513, and St. Ambrosius, 1520._)] [Sidenote: THE RENAISSANCE.] What was at first an inspiriting, imaginative, and refining influence in art became finally a destructive force. The youthful spirit of the early Renaissance became clouded and oppressed, and finally crushed with a weight of pompous pedantry and affectation. The natural development of a living style in art became arrested, and authority, and an endeavour to imitate the antique, took its place. The introduction of the copper-plate marked a new epoch in book illustration, and wood-engraving declined with its increased adoption, which, in the form it took, as applied to books, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, was certainly to the detriment and final extinction of the decorative side. [Sidenote: COPPER-PLATE.] It has already been pointed out how a copper-plate, requiring a different process of printing, and exhibiting as a necessary consequence such different qualities of line and effect, cannot harmonize with type and the conditions of the surface-printed page, since it is not in any mechanical relation with them. This mechanical relation is really the key to all good and therefore organic design; and therefore it is that design was in sounder condition when mechanical conditions and relations were simpler. A new invention often has a dislocating effect upon design. A new element is introduced, valued for some particular facility or effect, and it is often adopted without considering how--like a new element in a chemical combination--it alters the relations all round. Copper-plate engraving was presumably adopted as a method for book-illustration for its greater fineness and precision of line, and its greater command of complexity in detail and chiaroscuro, for its purely pictorial qualities, in short, and its adoption corresponded to the period of the ascendancy of the painter above other kind of artists. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. LATE XVITH CENTURY. VIRGIL SOLIS, BIBLE. (FRANKFORT, SIGM. FEYRABEND, 1563.)] [Illustration: VENETIAN SCHOOL. LATE XVITH CENTURY. ARTIST UNKNOWN. (VENICE, G. GIOLITO, 1562.)] As regards the books of the seventeenth century, while "of making many books there was no end," and however interesting for other than artistic reasons, but few would concern our immediate purpose. Woodcuts, headings, initials, tail-pieces, and printers' ornaments continued to be used, but greatly inferior in design and beauty of effect to those of the sixteenth century. The copper-plates introduced are quite apart from the page ornaments, and can hardly be considered decorative, although in the pompous title-pages of books of this period they are frequently formal and architectural enough, and, as a rule, founded more or less upon the ancient arches of triumph of Imperial Rome. Histories and philosophical works, especially towards the end of the seventeenth and beginning of the eighteenth centuries, were embellished with pompous portraits in frames of more or less classical joinery, with shields of arms, the worse for the decorative decline of heraldry, underneath. The specimen given is a good one of its type from a Venetian book of 1562, and gives the earlier form of this kind of treatment. Travels and topographical works increased, until by the middle of the eighteenth century we have them on the scale of Piranesi's scenic views of the architecture of ancient Rome. The love of picturesqueness and natural scenery, or, perhaps, landscape gardening, gradually developing, concentrated interest on qualities the antithesis of constructive and inventive design, and drew the attention more and more away from them, until the painter, pure and simple, took all the artistic honours, and the days of the foundation of academies only confirmed and fixed the idea of art in this restricted sense in the public mind. [Sidenote: HOGARTH.] Hogarth, who availed himself of the copper-plate and publication in book form of his pictures, was yet wholly pictorial in his sympathies, and his instincts were dramatic and satiric rather than decorative. Able painter and designer as he was in his own way, the interest of his work is entirely on that side, and is rather valuable as illustrating the life and manners of his time than as furnishing examples of book illustration, and his work certainly has no decorative aim, although no doubt quite harmonious in an eighteenth century room. [Sidenote: STOTHARD.] Chodowiecki, who did a vast quantity of steel frontispieces and illustrations for books on a small scale, with plenty of character, must also be regarded rather as a maker of pictures for books than as a book decorator. He is sometimes mentioned as kindred in style to Stothard, but Stothard was much more of an idealist, and had, too, a very graceful decorative sense from the classical point of view. His book designs are very numerous, chiefly engraved on steel, and always showing a very graceful sense of line and composition. His designs to Rogers' "Poems," and "Italy," are well-known, and, in their earlier woodcut form, his groups of Amorini are very charming. Flaxman had a high sense of sculpturesque style and simplicity, and great feeling and grace as a designer, but he can hardly be reckoned as a book decorator. His well-known series to Homer, Hesiod, Æschylus, and Dante are strictly distinct series of illustrative designs, to be taken by themselves without reference to their incorporation in, or relation to, a printed book. Their own lettering and explanatory text is engraved on the same plate beneath them, and so far they are consistent, but are not in any sense examples of page treatment or spacing. [Illustration: XIXTH CENTURY. WILLIAM BLAKE. "SONGS OF INNOCENCE," 1789.] [Sidenote: WILLIAM BLAKE.] We now come to a designer of a very different type, a type, too, of a new epoch, whatever resemblance in style and method there may be in his work to that of his contemporaries. William Blake is distinct, and stands alone. A poet and a seer, as well as a designer, in him seemed to awake something of the spirit of the old illuminator. He was not content to illustrate a book by isolated copper or steel plates apart from the text, although in his craft as engraver he constantly carried out the work of others. When he came to embody his own thoughts and dreams, he recurred quite spontaneously to the methods of the maker of the MS. books. He became his own calligrapher, illuminator and miniaturist, while availing himself of the copper-plate (which he turned into a surface printing block) and the printing press for the reproduction of his designs, and in some cases for producing them in tints. His hand-coloured drawings, the borderings and devices to his own poems, will always be things by themselves. His treatment of the resources of black and white, and sense of page decoration, may be best judged perhaps by a reference to his "Book of Job," which contains a fine series of suggestive and imaginative designs. We seem to read in Blake something of the spirit of the Mediæval designers, through the sometimes mannered and semi-classic forms and treatment, according to the taste of his time; while he embodies its more daring aspiring thoughts, and the desire for simpler and more humane conditions of life. A revolutionary fire and fervour constantly breaks out both in his verse and in his designs, which show very various moods and impulses, and comprehend a wide range of power and sympathy. Sometimes mystic and prophetic, sometimes tragic, sometimes simple and pastoral. Blake, in these mixed elements, and the extraordinary suggestiveness of his work and the freedom of his thought, seems nearer to us than others of his contemporaries. In his sense of the decorative treatment of the page, too, his work bears upon our purpose. In writing with his own hand and in his own character the text of his poems, he gained the great advantage which has been spoken of--of harmony between text and illustration. They become a harmonious whole, in complete relation. His woodcuts to Phillip's "Pastoral," though perhaps rough in themselves, show what a sense of colour he could convey, and of the effective use of white line. [Illustration: WILLIAM BLAKE. WOODCUT FROM PHILLIP'S "PASTORAL."] [Sidenote: EDWARD CALVERT.] Among the later friends and disciples of Blake, a kindred spirit must have been Edward Calvert, whose book illustrations are also decorations; the masses of black and white being effectively distributed, and they are full of poetic feeling, imagination, and sense of colour. I am indebted for the first knowledge of them to Mr. William Blake Richmond, whose father, Mr. George Richmond, was a friend of William Blake and Calvert, as well as of John Linnell and of Samuel Palmer, who carried on the traditions of this English poetic school to our own times; especially the latter, whose imaginative drawings--glowing sunsets over remote hill-tops, romantic landscapes, and pastoral sentiment--were marked features in the room of the Old Water Colour Society, up to his death in 1881. His etched illustrations to his edition of "The Eclogues of Virgil," are a fine series of beautifully designed and poetically conceived landscapes; but they are strictly a series of pictures printed separately from the text. Palmer himself, in the account of the work given by his son, when he was planning the work, wished that William Blake had been alive to have designed his woodcut headings to the "Eclogues."[3] [3] A memoir of Edward Calvert has since been published by his son, fully illustrated, and giving the little engravings just spoken of. They were engraved by Calvert himself, it appears, and I am indebted to his son, Mr. John Calvert, for permission to print them here. [Sidenote: THOMAS BEWICK.] To Thomas Bewick and his school is due the revival of wood-engraving as an art, and its adaptation to book illustration, quite distinct, of course, from the old knife-work on the plank. Bewick had none of the imaginative poetry of the designers just named, although plenty of humour and satire, which he compressed into his little tail-pieces. He shows his skill as a craftsman in the treatment of the wood block, in such works as his "British Birds;" but here, although the wood-engraving and type may be said to be in mechanical relation, there is no sense of decorative beauty or ornamental spacing whatever, and, as drawings, the engravings have none of the designer's power such as we found in the illustrations of Gesner and Matthiolus at Basle, in the middle of the sixteenth century. There is a very literal and plain presentment of facts as regards the bird and its plumage, but with scarcely more than the taste of the average stuffer and mounter in the composition of the picture, and no regard whatever to the design of the page as a whole. [Illustration: XIXTH CENTURY. EDWARD CALVERT. THE RETURN HOME. THE FLOOD. THE CHAMBER IDYLL. FROM THE ORIGINAL BLOCKS DESIGNED AND ENGRAVED ON WOOD BY EDWARD CALVERT. BRIXTON, 1827-8-9.] [Illustration: XIXTH CENTURY. EDWARD CALVERT. THE LADY AND THE ROOKS. IDEAL PASTORAL LIFE. THE BROOK. FROM THE BLOCKS DESIGNED AND ENGRAVED ON WOOD BY EDWARD CALVERT. BRIXTON, 1827-8-9.] It was, however, a great point to have asserted the claims of wood-engraving, and demonstrated its capabilities as a method of book illustration. [Sidenote: THE SCHOOL OF BEWICK.] Bewick founded a school of very excellent craftsmen, who carried the art to a wonderful degree of finish. In both his and their hands it became quite distinct from literal translation of the drawing, which, unless in line, was treated by the engraver with a line, touch, and quality all his own, the use of white line,[4] and the rendering of tone and tint necessitating a certain power of design on his part, and giving him as important a position as the engraver on steel held in regard to the translation of a painted picture. [4] A striking instance of the use of white line is seen in the title page "Pomerium de Tempore," printed by Johann Otmar, Augsburg, as early as 1502. It is possible, however, that this is a metal engraving. It is given overleaf. Such a book as Northcote's "Fables," published 1828-29, each fable having a head-piece drawn on wood from Northcote's design by William Harvey--a well-known graceful designer and copious illustrator of books up to comparatively recent times--and with initial letters and tail-pieces of his own, shows the outcome of the Bewick school. Finally "fineness of line, tone, and finish--a misused word," as Mr. W. J. Linton says, "was preferred to the simple charm of truth." The wood engravers appeared to be anxious to vie with the steel engravers in the adornment of books, and so far as adaptation was concerned, they had certainly all the advantage on their side. The ornamental sense, however, had everywhere declined; pictorial qualities, fineness of line, and delicacy of tone, were sought after almost exclusively. [Sidenote: STOTHARD AND TURNER.] Such books as Rogers's "Poems" and "Italy," with vignettes on steel from Thomas Stothard and J. M. W. Turner, are characteristic of the taste of the period, and show about the high-water mark of the skill of the book engravers on steel. Stothard's designs are the only ones which have claims to be decorative, and he is always a graceful designer. Turner's landscapes, exquisite in themselves, and engraved with marvellous delicacy, do not in any sense decorate the page, and from that point of view are merely shapeless blots of printers' ink of different tones upon it, while the letterpress bears no relation whatever to the picture in method of printing or design, and has no independent beauty of its own. Book illustrations of this type--and it was a type which largely prevailed during the second quarter of the century--are simply pictures without frames. [Illustration: GERMAN SCHOOL. XVITH CENTURY. JOHANN OTMAR. (AUGSBURG, 1502.)] [Sidenote: W. J. LINTON.] No survey of book illustration would be complete which contained no mention of William James Linton--whom I have already quoted. I may be allowed to speak of him with a peculiar regard and respect, as I may claim him as a very kind early friend and master. As a boy I was, in fact, apprenticed to him for the space of three years, not indeed with the object of wielding the graver, but rather with that of learning the craft of a draughtsman on wood. This, of course, was before the days of the use of photography, which has since practically revolutionized the system not only of drawing for books but of engraving also. It was then necessary to draw on the block itself, and to thoroughly understand what kind of work could be treated by the engraver. I shall always regard those early years in Mr. Linton's office as of great value to me, as, despite changes of method and new inventions, it gave me a thorough knowledge of the mechanical conditions of wood-engraving at any rate, and has implanted a sense of necessary relationship between design, material, and method of production--of art and craft, in fact--which cannot be lost, and has had its effect in many ways. Mr. Linton, too, is himself a notable historic link, carrying on the lamp of the older traditions of wood-engraving to these degenerate days, when whatever wonders of literal translation, and imitation of chalk, charcoal, or palette and brushes, it has exhibited under spell of American enterprise--and I am far from denying its achievements as such--it cannot be said to have preserved the distinction and independence of the engraver as an artist or original designer in any sense. When not extinguished altogether by some form of automatic reproductive process, he is reduced to the office of "process-server"--he becomes the slave of the pictorial artist. The picturesque sketcher loves his "bits" and "effects," which, moreover, however sensational and sparkling they may be in themselves, have no reference as a rule to the decoration of the page, being in this sense no more than more or less adroit splashes of ink upon it, which the text, torn into an irregularly ragged edge, seems instinctively to shrink from touching, squeezing itself together like the passengers in a crowded omnibus might do, reluctantly to admit a chimney-sweep. While, by his early training and practice, he is united with the Bewick school, Mr. Linton--himself a poet, a social and political thinker, a scholar, as well as designer and engraver--having been associated with the best-known engravers and designers for books during the middle of the century, and having had art of such a different temper and tendency as that of Rossetti pass through his hands, and seen the effect of many new impulses, is finally face to face with what he himself has called the "American New Departure." He is therefore peculiarly and eminently qualified for the work to which he has addressed himself--his great work on "The Masters of Wood Engraving," which appeared in 1889, and is in every way complete as a history, learned in technique, and sumptuous as a book. I have not mentioned Gustave Doré, who fills so large a space as an illustrator of books, because though possessed of a weird imagination, and a poetic feeling for dramatic landscapes and grotesque characters, as well as extraordinary pictorial invention, the mass of his work is purely scenic, and he never shows the decorative sense, or considers the design in relation to the page. His best and most spirited and sincere work is represented by his designs in the "Contes Drolatiques." [Sidenote: THE PRE-RAPHAELITES.] The new movement in painting in England, known as the pre-Raphaelite movement, which dates from about the middle years of our century, was in every way so remarkable and far-reaching, that it is not surprising that it should leave its mark upon the illustrations of books; particularly upon that form of luxury known as the modern gift-book, which, in the course of the twenty years following 1850, often took the shape of selections from or editions of the poets plentifully sprinkled with little pictorial vignettes engraved on wood. Birket Foster, John Gilbert, and John Tenniel were leading contributors to these collections. In 1857 appeared an edition of "Tennyson's Poems" from the house of Moxon. This work, while having the general characteristics of the prevailing taste--an accidental collection of designs, the work of designers of varying degrees of substance, temper, and feeling, casually arranged, and without the slightest feeling for page decoration or harmony of text and illustration--yet possessed one remarkable feature which gives it a distinction among other collections, in that it contains certain designs of the chief leaders of the pre-Raphaelite movement, D. G. Rossetti, Millais and Holman Hunt. [Illustration: DANTE GABRIEL ROSSETTI. FROM TENNYSON'S POEMS. (MOXON, 1857.)] I give one of the Rossetti designs, "Sir Galahad"; the "S. Cecilia" and the "Morte d'Arthur" were engraved by the Brothers Dalziel, the "Sir Galahad" by Mr. W. J. Linton. It seems to me that the last gives the spirit and feeling of Rossetti, as well as his peculiar touch, far more successfully. These designs, in their poetic imagination, their richness of detail, sense of colour, passionate, mystic, and romantic feeling, and earnestness of expression mark a new epoch. They are decorative in themselves, and, though quite distinct in feeling, and original, they are more akin to the work of the Mediæval miniaturist than anything that had been seen since his days. Even here, however, there is no attempt to consider the page or to make the type harmonize with the picture, or to connect it by any bordering or device with the book as a whole, and being sandwiched with drawings of a very different tendency, their effect is much spoiled. In one or two other instances where Rossetti lent his hand to book illustration, however, he is fully mindful of the decorative effect of the page. I remember a title page to a book of poems by Miss Christina Rossetti, "Goblin Market," which emphatically showed this. The title-page designed for his "Early Italian Poets" (given here), and his sonnet on the sonnet too, in which the design encloses the text of the poem, written out by himself, are other instances. [Illustration: DANTE GABRIEL ROSSETTI. DESIGN FOR A TITLE PAGE.] [Sidenote: DALZIEL'S BIBLE GALLERY.] Some of the designs made for a later work (Dalziel's Bible Gallery, about 1865-70) also show the effect of the pre-Raphaelite influence, as well as, in the case of the designs of Sir Frederic Leighton and Mr. Poynter, the influence of Continental ideas and training. I saw some of these drawings on the wood at the time, I remember. For study and research, and richness of resource in archæological detail, as well as firmness of drawing, I thought Mr. Poynter's designs were perhaps the most remarkable. A strikingly realized picture, and a bright and successful wood-engraving, is Ford Madox Brown's design of "Elijah and the Widow's Son." There is a dramatic intensity of expression about his other one also, "The Death of Eglon." Still, at best, we find that these are but carefully studied pictures rendered on the wood. The pre-Raphaelite designs show the most decorative sense, but they are now issued quite distinct from the page, whatever was the original intention, and while they may, as to scale and treatment, be justly considered as book illustrations, and as examples of our more important efforts in that direction at that time, they are not page decorations. One may speak here of an admirable artist we have lost, Mr. Albert Moore, who so distinguished himself for his refined decorative sense in painting, and the outline group of figures given here shows that he felt the conditions of the book page and the press also. [Illustration: ALBERT MOORE. FROM MILTON'S ODE ON CHRIST'S NATIVITY. (NISBET, 1867.)] [Sidenote: HENRY HOLIDAY.] Mr. Henry Holiday is also a decorative artist of great refinement and facility. He has not done very much in book illustration, but his illustrations to Lewis Carroll's "Hunting of the Snark" were admirable. His decorative feeling in black and white, however, is marked, as may be seen in the title to "Aglaia." [Illustration: HENRY HOLIDAY. COVER FOR A MAGAZINE.] [Sidenote: TOY BOOKS.] As, until recently, I suppose I was scarcely known out of the nursery, it is meet that I should offer some remarks upon children's books. Here, undoubtedly, there has been a remarkable development and great activity of late years. We all remember the little cuts that adorned the books of our childhood. The ineffaceable quality of these early pictorial and literary impressions afford the strongest plea for good art in the nursery and the schoolroom. Every child, one might say every human being, takes in more through his eyes than his ears, and I think much more advantage might be taken of this fact. If I may be personal, let me say that my first efforts in children's books were made in association with Mr. Edmund Evans. Here, again, I was fortunate to be in association with the craft of colour-printing, and I got to understand its possibilities. The books for babies, current at that time--about 1865 to 1870--of the cheaper sort called toy books were not very inspiriting. These were generally careless and unimaginative woodcuts, very casually coloured by hand, dabs of pink and emerald green being laid on across faces and frocks with a somewhat reckless aim. There was practically no choice between such as these and cheap German highly-coloured lithographs. The only attempt at decoration I remember was a set of coloured designs to nursery rhymes by Mr. H. S. Marks, which had been originally intended for cabinet panels. Bold outlines and flat tints were used. Mr. Marks has often shown his decorative sense in book illustration and printed designs in colour, but I have not been able to obtain any for this book. It was, however, the influence of some Japanese printed pictures given to me by a lieutenant in the navy, who had brought them home from there as curiosities, which I believe, though I drew inspiration from many sources, gave the real impulse to that treatment in strong outlines, and flat tints and solid blacks, which I adopted with variations in books of this kind from that time (about 1870) onwards. Since then I have had many rivals for the favour of the nursery constituency, notably my late friend Randolph Caldecott, and Miss Kate Greenaway, though in both cases their aim lies more in the direction of character study, and their work is more of a pictorial character than strictly decorative. The little preface heading from his "Bracebridge Hall" gives a good idea of Caldecott's style when his aim was chiefly decorative. Miss Greenaway is the most distinctly so perhaps in the treatment of some of her calendars. [Illustration: RANDOLPH CALDECOTT. HEADPIECE TO "BRACEBRIDGE HALL." (MACMILLAN, 1877.)] [Illustration: KATE GREENAWAY. KEY BLOCK OF TITLE-PAGE OF "MOTHER GOOSE." (ROUTLEDGE, N.D.)] [Sidenote: CHILDREN'S BOOKS.] Children's books and so-called children's books hold a peculiar position. They are attractive to designers of an imaginative tendency, for in a sober and matter-of-fact age they afford perhaps the only outlet for unrestricted flights of fancy open to the modern illustrator, who likes to revolt against "the despotism of facts." While on children's books, the poetic feeling in the designs of E. V. B. may be mentioned, and I mind me of some charming illustrations to a book of Mr. George Macdonald's, "At the Back of the North Wind," designed by Mr. Arthur Hughes, who in these and other wood engraved designs shows, no less than in his paintings, how refined and sympathetic an artist he is. Mr. Robert Bateman, too, designed some charming little woodcuts, full of poetic feeling and controlled by unusual taste. They were used in Macmillan's "Art at Home" series, though not, I believe, originally intended for it. [Illustration: ARTHUR HUGHES. FROM "AT THE BACK OF THE NORTH WIND." (STRAHAN, 1871.)] [Sidenote: JAPANESE INFLUENCE.] [Sidenote: JAPANESE ILLUSTRATION.] There is no doubt that the opening of Japanese ports to Western commerce, whatever its after effects--including its effect upon the arts of Japan itself--has had an enormous influence on European and American art. Japan is, or was, a country very much, as regards its arts and handicrafts with the exception of architecture, in the condition of a European country in the Middle Ages, with wonderfully skilled artists and craftsmen in all manner of work of the decorative kind, who were under the influence of a free and informal naturalism. Here at least was a living art, an art of the people, in which traditions and craftsmanship were unbroken, and the results full of attractive variety, quickness, and naturalistic force. What wonder that it took Western artists by storm, and that its effects have become so patent, though not always happy, ever since. We see unmistakable traces of Japanese influences, however, almost everywhere--from the Parisian impressionist painter to the Japanese fan in the corner of trade circulars, which shows it has been adopted as a stock printers' ornament. We see it in the sketchy blots and lines, and vignetted naturalistic flowers which are sometimes offered as page decorations, notably in American magazines and fashionable etchings. We have caught the vices of Japanese art certainly, even if we have assimilated some of the virtues. [Illustration: ARTHUR HUGHES. FROM "AT THE BACK OF THE NORTH WIND." (STRAHAN, 1871.)] In the absence of any really noble architecture or substantial constructive sense, the Japanese artists are not safe guides as designers. They may be able to throw a spray of leaves or a bird or fish across a blank panel or sheet of paper, drawing them with such consummate skill and certainty that it may delude us into the belief that it is decorative design; but if an artist of less skill essays to do the like the mistake becomes obvious. Granted they have a decorative sense--the _finesse_ which goes to the placing of a flower in a pot, of hanging a garland on a wall, or of placing a mat or a fan--taste, in short, that is a different thing from real constructive power of design, and satisfactory filling of spaces. [Illustration: ROBERT BATEMAN. FROM "ART IN THE HOUSE." (MACMILLAN, 1876.)] When we come to their books, therefore, marvellous as they are, and full of beauty and suggestion--apart from their naturalism, _grotesquerie_, and humour--they do not furnish fine examples of page decoration as a rule. The fact that their text is written vertically, however, must be allowed for. This, indeed, converts their page into a panel, and their printed books become rather what we should consider sets of designs for decorating light panels, and extremely charming as such. [Illustration: ROBERT BATEMAN. FROM "ART IN THE HOUSE." (MACMILLAN, 1877.)] These drawings of Hokusai's (_see_ Nos. 10 and 11, Appendix), the most vigorous and prolific of the more modern and popular school, are striking enough and fine enough, in their own way, and the decorative sense is never absent; controlled, too, by the dark border-line, they do fill the page, which is not the case always with the flowers and birds. However, I believe these holes, blanks, and spaces to let are only tolerable in a book because the drawing where it does occur is so skilful (except where the effect is intentionally open and light); and from tolerating we grow to like them, I suppose, and take them for signs of mastery and decorative skill. In their smaller applied ornamental designs, however, the Japanese often show themselves fully aware of a systematic plan or geometric base: and there is usually some hidden geometric relation of line in some of their apparently accidental compositions. Their books of crests and pattern plans show indeed a careful study of geometric shapes, and their controlling influence in designing. [Sidenote: JAPANESE PRINTING.] As regards the history and use of printing, the Japanese had it from the Chinese, who invented the art of printing from wooden blocks in the sixth century. "We have no record," says Professor Douglas,[5] "as to the date when metal type was first used in China, but we find Korean books printed as early as 1317 with movable clay or wooden type, and just a century later we have a record of a fount of metal type being cast to print an 'Epitome of the Eighteen Historical Records of China.'" Printing is supposed to have been adopted in Japan "after the first invasion of the Korea by the armies of Hideyoshi, in the end of the sixteenth century, when large quantities of movable type books were brought back by one of his generals, which formed the model upon which the Japanese worked."[6] [5] Guide to the Chinese and Japanese Illustrated Books in the British Museum. [6] Satow. "History of Printing in Japan." [Illustration: ROBERT BATEMAN. FROM "ART IN THE HOUSE." (MACMILLAN, 1876.)] I have mentioned the American development of wood-engraving. Its application to magazine illustration seems certainly to have developed or to have occurred with the appearance of very clever draughtsmen from the picturesque and literal point of view. [Illustration: ROBERT BATEMAN. FROM "ART IN THE HOUSE." (MACMILLAN, 1876.)] [Sidenote: JOSEPH PENNELL.] The admirable and delicate architectural and landscape drawings of Mr. Joseph Pennell, for instance, are well known, and, as purely illustrative work, fresh, crisp in drawing, and original in treatment, giving essential points of topography and local characteristics (with a happy if often quaint and unexpected selection of point of view, and pictorial limits), it would be difficult to find their match, but very small consideration or consciousness is shown for the page. If he will pardon my saying so, in some instances the illustrations are, or used to be, often daringly driven through the text, scattering it right and left, like the effect of a coach and four upon a flock of sheep. In some of his more recent work, notably in his bolder drawings such as those in the "Daily Chronicle," he appears to have considered the type relation much more, and shows, especially in some of his skies, a feeling for a radiating arrangement of line. [Sidenote: AMERICAN DRAUGHTSMEN.] Our American cousins have taught us another mode of treatment in magazine pages. It is what I have elsewhere described as the "card-basket style." A number of naturalistic sketches are thrown accidentally together, the upper ones hiding the under ones partly, and to give variety the corner is occasionally turned down. There has been a great run on this idea of late years, but I fancy it is a card trick about "played out." However opinions may vary, I think there cannot be a doubt that in Elihu Vedder we have an instance of an American artist of great imaginative powers, and undoubtedly a designer of originality and force. This is sufficiently proved from his large work--the illustrations to the "Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam." Although the designs have no Persian character about them which one would have thought the poem and its imagery would naturally have suggested, yet they are a fine series, and show much decorative sense and dramatic power, and are quite modern in feeling. His designs for the cover of "The Century Magazine" show taste and decorative feeling in the combination of figures with lettering. Mr. Edwin Abbey is another able artist, who has shown considerable care for his illustrated page, in some cases supplying his own lettering; though he has been growing more pictorial of late: Mr. Alfred Parsons also, though he too often seems more drawn to the picture than the decoration. Mr. Heywood Sumner shows a charming decorative sense and imaginative feeling, as well as humour. On the purely ornamental side, the accomplished decorations of Mr. Lewis Day exhibit both ornamental range and resource, which, though in general devoted to other objects, are conspicuous enough in certain admirable book and magazine covers he has designed. [Illustration: HEYWOOD SUMNER. FROM "STORIES FOR CHILDREN," BY FRANCES M. PEARD. (ALLEN, 1896.)] [Illustration: CHARLES KEENE. ILLUSTRATION TO "THE GOOD FIGHT." ("ONCE A WEEK," 1859.) (_By permission of Messrs. Bradbury, Agnew and Co._)] [Illustration: HEYWOOD SUMNER. FROM "STORIES FOR CHILDREN," BY F. M. PEARD. (ALLEN, 1896.)] [Sidenote: THE "ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE."] "The English Illustrated Magazine," under Mr. Comyns Carr's editorship, by its use of both old and modern headings, initials and ornaments, did something towards encouraging the taste for decorative design in books. Among the artists who designed pages therein should be named Henry Ryland and Louis Davis, both showing graceful ornamental feeling, the children of the latter artist being very charming. [Illustration: LOUIS DAVIS. FROM THE "ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE" (1892).] [Illustration: HENRY RYLAND. FROM THE "ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE" (1894).] But it would need much more space to attempt to do justice to the ability of my contemporaries, especially in the purely illustrative division, than I am able to give. [Sidenote: "ONCE A WEEK."] The able artists of "Punch," however, from John Leech to Linley Sambourne, have done much to keep alive a vigorous style of drawing in line, which, in the case of Mr. Sambourne, is united with great invention, graphic force, and designing power. In speaking of "Punch," one ought not to forget either the important part played by "Once a Week" in introducing many first-rate artists in line. In its early days we had Charles Keene illustrating Charles Reade's "Good Fight," with much feeling for the decorative effect of the old German woodcut. Such admirable artists as M. J. Lawless and Frederick Sandys--the latter especially distinguished for his splendid line drawings in "Once a Week" and "The Cornhill;" one of his finest is here given, "The Old Chartist," which accompanied a poem by Mr. George Meredith. Indeed, it is impossible to speak too highly of Mr. Sandys' draughtsmanship and power of expression by means of line; he is one of our modern English masters who has never, I think, had justice done to him. [Illustration: F. SANDYS. "THE OLD CHARTIST." ("ONCE A WEEK," 1861.)] [Illustration: M. J. LAWLESS. "DEAD LOVE." ("ONCE A WEEK," 1862.)] I can only just briefly allude to certain powerful and original modern designers of Germany, where indeed, the old vigorous traditions of woodcut and illustrative drawing seem to have been kept more unbroken than elsewhere. On the purely character-drawing, pictorial and illustrative side, there is of course Menzel, thoroughly modern, realistic, and dramatic. I am thinking more perhaps of such men as Alfred Rethel, whose designs of "Death the Friend" and "Death the Enemy," two large woodcuts, are well known. I remember also a very striking series of designs of his, a kind of modern "Dance of Death," which appeared about 1848, I think. Schwind is another whose designs to folk tales are thoroughly German in spirit and imagination, and style of drawing. Oscar Pletsch, too, is remarkable for his feeling for village life and children, and many of his illustrations have been reproduced in this country. More recent evidence, and more directly in the decorative direction, of the vigour and ornamental skill of German designers, is to be found in those picturesque calendars, designed by Otto Hupp, which come from Munich, and show something very like the old feeling of Burgmair, especially in the treatment of the heraldry. I have ventured to give a page or two here from my own books, "Grimm," "The Sirens Three," and others, which serve at least to show two very different kinds of page treatment. In the "Grimm" the picture is inclosed in formal and rectangular lines, with medallions of flowers at the four corners, the title and text being written on scrolls above and below. In "The Sirens Three" a much freer and more purely ornamental treatment is adopted, and a bolder and more open line. A third, the frontispiece of "The Necklace of Princess Fiorimonde," by Miss de Morgan, is more of a simple pictorial treatment, though strictly decorative in its scheme of line and mass. [Sidenote: THE INFLUENCE OF PHOTOGRAPHY.] The facile methods of photographic-automatic reproduction certainly give an opportunity to the designer to write out his own text in the character that pleases him, and that accords with his design, and so make his page a consistent whole from a decorative point of view, and I venture to think when this is done a unity of effect is gained for the page not possible in any other way. Indeed, the photograph, with all its allied discoveries and its application to the service of the printing press, may be said to be as important a discovery in its effects on art and books as was the discovery of printing itself. It has already largely transformed the system of the production of illustrations and designs for books, magazines, and newspapers, and has certainly been the means of securing to the artist the advantage of possession of his original, while its fidelity, in the best processes, is, of course, very valuable. Its influence, however, on artistic style and treatment has been, to my mind, of more doubtful advantage. The effect on painting is palpable enough, but so far as painting becomes photographic, the advantage is on the side of the photograph. It has led in illustrative work to the method of painting in black and white, which has taken the place very much of the use of line, and through this, and by reason of its having fostered and encouraged a different way of regarding nature--from the point of view of accidental aspect, light and shade, and tone--it has confused and deteriorated, I think, the faculty of inventive design, and the sense of ornament and line; having concentrated artistic interest on the literal realization of certain aspects of superficial facts, and instantaneous impressions instead of ideas, and the abstract treatment of form and line. [Illustration: WALTER CRANE. FROM GRIMM'S "HOUSEHOLD STORIES." (MACMILLAN, 1882.)] [Illustration: WALTER CRANE. FRONTISPIECE. "PRINCESS FIORIMONDE" (MACMILLAN, 1880).] [Illustration: WALTER CRANE. "THE SIRENS THREE" OPENING PAGE. (MACMILLAN, 1886.)] [Sidenote: A DECORATIVE IDEAL.] This, however, may be as much the tendency of an age as the result of photographic invention, although the influence of the photograph must count as one of the most powerful factors of that tendency. Thought and vision divide the world of art between them--our thoughts follow our vision, our vision is influenced by our thoughts. A book may be the home of both thought and vision. Speaking figuratively, in regard to book decoration, some are content with a rough shanty in the woods, and care only to get as close to nature in her more superficial aspects as they can. Others would surround their house with a garden indeed, but they demand something like an architectural plan. They would look at a frontispiece like a façade; they would take hospitable encouragement from the title-page as from a friendly inscription over the porch; they would hang a votive wreath at the dedication, and so pass on into the hall of welcome, take the author by the hand and be led by him and his artist from room to room, as page after page is turned, fairly decked and adorned with picture, and ornament, and device; and, perhaps, finding it a dwelling after his desire, the guest is content to rest in the ingle nook in the firelight of the spirit of the author or the play of fancy of the artist; and, weaving dreams in the changing lights and shadows, to forget life's rough way and the tempestuous world outside. [Illustration] CHAPTER IV. OF THE RECENT DEVELOPMENT OF DECORATIVE BOOK ILLUSTRATION AND THE MODERN REVIVAL OF PRINTING AS AN ART. Since the three Cantor Lectures, which form the substance of the foregoing chapters, were delivered by me at the rooms of the Society of Arts, some six or seven years have elapsed, and they have been remarkable for a pronounced revival of activity and interest in the art of the printer and the decorative illustrator, the paper-maker, the binder, and all the crafts connected with the production of tasteful and ornate books. Publishers and printers have shown a desire to return to simpler and earlier standards of taste, and in the choice and arrangement of the type to take a leaf out of the book of some of the early professors of the craft. There has been a passion for tall copies and handmade paper; for delicate bindings, and first editions. There has grown up, too, quite a literature about the making of the book beautiful--whereof the Ex-Libris Series alone is witness. We have, besides, the history of Early Printed Books by Mr. Gordon Duff, of Early Illustrated Books by Mr. Pollard. The Book-plate has been looked after by Mr. Egerton Castle, and by a host of eager collectors ever since. Mr. Pennell is well known as the tutelary genius who takes charge of illustrators, and discourses upon them at large, and Mr. Strange bids us, none too soon, to become acquainted with our alphabets. I have not yet heard of any specialist taking up his parable upon "end papers," but, altogether, the book has never perhaps had so much writing outside of it, as it were, before. [Sidenote: MODERN TYPOGRAPHY.] A brilliant band of illustrators and ornamentists have appeared, too, and nearly every month or so we hear of a new genius in black and white, who is to eclipse all others. For all that, even in the dark ages, between the mid-nineteenth century and the early eighties, one or two printers or publishers of taste have from time to time attempted to restrain the wild excesses of the trade-printer, with his terribly monotonous novelties in founts of type, alternately shouting or whispering, anon in the crushing and aggressive heaviness of block capitals, and now in the attenuated droop of italics. Sad havoc has been played with the decorative dignity of the page, indeed, as well as with the form and breed of roman and gothic letters: one might have imagined that some mischievous printer's devil had thrown the apple of discord among the letters of the alphabet, so ingeniously ugly were so many modern so-called "fancy" types. We have had good work from the Edinburgh houses, from Messrs. R. and R. Clark, and Messrs. Constable, and in London from the Chiswick Press, for instance, ever since the old days of its connection with the tasteful and well printed volumes from the house of Pickering. Various artists, too, in association with their book designs, from D. G. Rossetti onwards, have designed their own lettering to be in decorative harmony with their designs. The Century Guild, with its "Hobby Horse" and its artists, like Mr. Horne and Mr. Selwyn Image, did much to keep alive true taste in printing and book decoration, when they were but little understood.[7] There have been printers, too, such as Mr. Daniel at Oxford, and De Vinne at New York, who have from different points of view brought care and selection to the choice of type and the printing of books, and have adapted or designed type. [7] And they elicited a response from across the water in the shape of "The Knight Errant," the work of a band of young enthusiasts at Boston, Mass., of which Mr. Lee and Mr. Goodhue may be named as leading spirits--the latter being the designer of the cover of "The Knight Errant," and the former the printer. [Illustration: SELWYN IMAGE. FROM TITLE-PAGE. "THE SCOTTISH ART REVIEW" (SCOTT, 1889).] [Sidenote: THE KELMSCOTT PRESS.] But the field for extensive artistic experiment in these directions was tolerably clear when Mr. William Morris turned his attention to printing, and, in 1891, founded the Kelmscott Press. So far as I am aware, he has been the first to approach the craft of practical printing from the point of view of the artist, and although, no doubt, the fact of being a man of letters as well was an extra advantage, his particular success in the art of printing is due to the former qualification. A long and distinguished practice as a designer in other matters of decorative art brought him to the nice questions of type design, its place upon the page, and its relation to printed ornament and illustration, peculiarly well equipped; while his historic knowledge and discrimination, and the possession of an extraordinarily rich and choice collection of both mediæval MSS. and early printed books afforded him an abundant choice of the best models. In the results which have been produced at the Kelmscott press we trace the effect of all these influences, acting under the strongest personal predilection, and a mediæval bias (in an artistic sense) which may be said to be almost exclusive. The Kelmscott roman type ("golden") perhaps rather suggests that it was designed to anticipate and to provide against the demand of readers or book fanciers who could stand nothing else than roman, while the heart of the printer really hankered after black letter. But compare this "golden" type with most modern lower case founts, up to the date of its use, and its advantages both in form and substance are remarkable. Modern type, obeying, I suppose, a resistless law of evolution, had reached, especially with American printers, the last stage of attenuation. The type of the Kelmscott press is an emphatic and practical protest against this attenuation; just as its bold black and white ornaments and decorative woodcuts in open line are protests against the undue thinness, atmospheric effect, and diaphanous vignetting by photographic process and tone-block of much modern illustration, which may indeed _illustrate_, but does not _ornament_ a book. The paper, too, hand-made, rough-surfaced, and tough, is in equally strong contrast to the shiny hot-pressed machine-made paper, hitherto so much in vogue for the finer kinds of printing, and by which it alone became possible. The two kinds--the two ideals of printing--are as far apart as the poles. Those who like the smooth and thin, will not like the bold and rough; but it looks as if the Kelmscott standard had marked the turn of the tide, and that, judging from the signs of its influence upon printers and publishers generally, the feeling is running strongly in that direction. (One would think the human eyesight would benefit also.) This is the more remarkable since the Kelmscott books are by no means issued at "popular prices," are limited in number, and for the most part are hardly for the general reader--unless that ubiquitous person is more erudite and omnivorous than is commonly credited. [Illustration: WILLIAM MORRIS & WALTER CRANE. A PAGE FROM "THE GLITTERING PLAIN." (KELMSCOTT PRESS, 1894.)] Books, however, which may be called monumental in the national and general sense, have been printed at the Kelmscott press, such as Shakespeare's "Poems," More's "Utopia"; and Mr. Morris's _magnum opus_, the folio Chaucer, enriched by the designs of Burne-Jones, has recently been completed.[8] [8] Completed, indeed, it might almost be said, with the life of the craftsman. It is sad to have to record, while these pages were passing through the press, our master printer--one of the greatest Englishmen of our time--is no more. In Mr. Morris's ornaments and initials, nearly always admirably harmonious in their quantities with the character and mass of the type, we may perhaps trace mixed influences in design. In the rich black and white scroll and floral borders surrounding the title and first pages, we seem to see the love of close-filling and interlacement characteristic of Celtic and Byzantine work, with a touch of the feeling of the practical textile designer, which comes out again in the up-and-down, detached bold page ornaments, though here combined with suggestions from early English illuminated MS. These influences, however, only add to the distinctive character and richness of the effect, and no attempt is made to get beyond the simple conditions of bold black and white designs for the woodcut and the press. Mr. Morris adopts the useful canon in printing that the true page is what the open book displays--what is generally termed a double page. He considers them practically as two columns of type, necessarily separate owing to the construction of the book, but together as it lies open, forming a page of type, only divided by the narrow margin where the leaves are inserted in the back of the covers. We thus get the _recto_ and the _verso_ pages or columns, each with their distinctive proportions of margin, as they turn to the right or the left from the centre of the book--the narrowest margins being naturally inwards and at the top, the broadest those outwards and at the foot, which latter should be deepest of all. It may be called _the handle_ of the book, and there is reason in the broad margin, though also gracious to the eye, since the hand may hold the book without covering any of the type. It is really the due consideration of the necessity of these little utilities in the construction and use of a thing which enables the modern designer--separated as he is from the actual maker--to preserve that distinctive and organic character in any work so valuable, and always so fruitful in artistic suggestion, and this I think holds true of all design in association with handicraft. The more immediate and intimate--one might occasionally say imitative--influence of the Kelmscott press may be seen in the extremely interesting work of a group of young artists who own their training to the Birmingham School of Art, as developed under the taste and ability of Mr. Taylor. Three of these, Mr. C. M. Gere, Mr. E. H. New, and Mr. Gaskin, have designed illustrations for some of Mr. Morris's Kelmscott books, so that the connection of ideas is perfectly sequent and natural, and it is only as might be expected that the school should have the courage of their artistic opinions, and boldly carry into practice the results of their Kelmscott inspirations, by printing a journal themselves, "The Quest." [Illustration: C. M. GERE. FROM THE "ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE" (1893).] [Illustration: (_By permission of the Corporation of Liverpool._) C. M. GERE. FROM A DRAWING FROM HIS PICTURE "THE BIRTH OF ST. GEORGE."] [Illustration: ARTHUR GASKIN. FROM "HANS ANDERSEN." (ALLEN, 1893.)] [Illustration: EDMUND H. NEW. PROCESS BLOCK FROM THE ORIGINAL PEN DRAWING.] [Sidenote: THE BIRMINGHAM SCHOOL.] Mr. Gere, Mr. Gaskin, and Mr. New may be said to be the leaders of the Birmingham School. Mr. Gere has engraved on wood some of his own designs, and he thoroughly realizes the ornamental value of bold and open line drawing in association with lettering, and is a careful and conscientious draughtsman and painter besides. A typical instance of his work is the "Finding of St. George." Mr. Gaskin's Christmas book, "King Wenceslas," is, perhaps, his best work so far as we have seen. The designs are simple and bold, and in harmony with the subject, and good in decorative character. His illustrations to Hans Christian Andersen's "Fairy Tales" are full of a naïve romantic feeling, and have much sense of the decorative possibilities of black and white drawing. Mrs. Gaskin's designs for children's books show a quaint fancy and ornamental feeling characteristic of the school. Mr. New's feeling is for quaint streets and old buildings, which he draws with conscientious thoroughness, and attention to characteristic details of construction and local variety, without any reliance on accidental atmospheric effects, but using a firm open line and broad, simple arrangements of light and shade, which give them a decorative look as book illustrations. It is owing to these qualities that they are ornamental, and not to any actual ornament. Indeed, in those cases where he has introduced borders to frame his pictures, he does not seem to me to be so successful as an ornamentist pure and simple, though in his latest work, the illustrations to Mr. Lane's edition of Isaac Walton's "Compleat Angler," there are pretty headings and tasteful title scrolls, as well as good drawings of places. [Illustration: INIGO THOMAS. FROM "THE FORMAL GARDEN." (MACMILLAN, 1892.)] The question of border is, however, always a most difficult one. One might compare the illustrative drawings of architecture and gardens of Mr. Inigo Thomas in Mr. Reginald Blomfield's work on gardens, with Mr. New, as showing, with considerable decorative feeling, and feeling for the subject, a very different method of drawing, one might say more pictorial in a sense, the line being much thinner and closer, and in effect greyer and darker. The introduction of the titles helps the ornamental effect. [Illustration: INIGO THOMAS. FROM "THE FORMAL GARDEN." (MACMILLAN, 1892.)] Among the leading artists of the Birmingham School must be mentioned Mr. H. Payne, Mr. Bernard Sleigh and Mr. Mason for their romantic feeling in story illustrations; Miss Bradley for her inventive treatment of crowds and groups of children; Miss Winifred Smith for her groups of children and quaint feeling; Mrs. Arthur Gaskin also for her pretty quaint fancies in child-life; Miss Mary Newill for her ornamental rendering of natural landscape, as in the charming drawing of Porlock; and Miss Celia Levetus for her decorative feeling. It may, at any rate, I think be claimed for it, that both in method, sentiment, and subject, it is peculiarly English, and represents a sincere attempt to apply what may be called traditional principles in decoration to book illustration. Among the recent influences tending to foster the feeling for the treatment of black and white design and book illustrations, _primarily from the decorative point of view_, the Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society may claim to have had some share, and they have endeavoured, by the tendency of the work selected for exhibition as well as by papers and lectures by various members on this point, to emphasize its importance and to spread clear principles, even at the risk of appearing partial and biased in one direction, and leaving many clever artists in black and white unrepresented. [Sidenote: ILLUSTRATION AND DECORATION.] Now for graphic ability, originality, and variety, there can be no doubt of the vigour of our modern black and white artists. It is the most vital and really popular form of art at the present day, and it, far more than painting, deals with the actual life of the people; it is, too, thoroughly democratic in its appeal, and, associated with the newspaper and magazine, goes everywhere--at least, as far as there are shillings and pence--and where often no other form of art is accessible. But graphic power and original point of view is not always associated with the decorous ornamental sense. It is, in fact, often its very antithesis, although, on the other hand, good graphic drawing, governed by a sense of style to which economy or simplicity of line often leads, has ornamental quality. I should say at once that sincere graphic or naturalistic drawing, with individual character and style, is always preferable to merely lifeless, purely imitative, and tame repetition in so-called decorative work. [Illustration: HENRY PAYNE. FROM "A BOOK OF CAROLS." (ALLEN, 1893.)] [Illustration: F. MASON. FROM "HUON OF BORDEAUX." (ALLEN, 1895.)] [Illustration: GERTRUDE M. BRADLEY. THE CHERRY FESTIVAL. (FROM A PEN DRAWING.)] [Illustration: MARY NEWILL. PORLOCK. (FROM A PEN DRAWING.)] [Sidenote: DECORATIVE PRINCIPLES.] While I claim that certain decorative considerations such as plan, scale balance, proportion, quantity, relation to type, are essential to really beautiful book illustration, I do not in the least wish to ignore the clever work of many contemporary illustrators because they only care to be illustrators pure and simple, and prefer to consider a page of paper, or any part of it unoccupied by type, as a fair field for a graphic sketch, with no more consideration for its relation to the page itself or the rest of the book, than an artist usually feels when he jots down something from life in his sketch-book. [Illustration: CELIA LEVETUS. A BOOKPLATE.] I think that book illustration should be something more than a collection of accidental sketches. Since one cannot ignore the constructive organic element in the formation--the idea of the book itself--it is so far inartistic to leave it out of account in designing work intended to form an essential or integral part of that book. I do not, however, venture to assert that decorative illustration can only be done in _one_ way--if so, there would be an end in that direction to originality or individual feeling. There is nothing absolute in art, and one cannot dogmatize, but it seems to me that in all designs certain conditions must be acknowledged, and not only acknowledged but accepted freely, just as one would accept the rules of a game before attempting to play it. The rules, the conditions of a sport or game, give it its own peculiar character and charm, and by means of them the greatest amount of pleasure and keenest excitement is obtained in the long run, just as by observing the conditions, the limitations of an art or handicraft, we shall extract the greatest amount of pleasure for the worker and beauty for the beholder. [Sidenote: THE DIAL.] Many remarkable designers in black and white of individuality and distinction, and with more or less strong feeling for decorative treatment, have arisen during the last few years. Among these ought to be named Messrs. Ricketts and Shannon, whose joint work upon "The Dial" is sufficiently well known. They, too, have taken up printing as an art, Mr. Ricketts having designed his own type and engraved his own drawings on wood. They are excellent craftsmen as well as inventive and original artists of remarkable cultivation, imaginative feeling and taste. There is a certain suggestion of inspiration from William Blake in Mr. Shannon sometimes, and of German or Italian fifteenth century woodcuts in the work of Mr. Ricketts. The weird designs of Mr. Reginald Savage should also be noted, as well as the charming woodcuts of Mr. Sturge Moore. [Illustration: C S. RICKETTS. FROM "HERO AND LEANDER." (THE VALE PRESS.)] Another very remarkable designer in black and white is Mr. Aubrey Beardsley. His work shows a delicate sense of line, and a bold decorative use of solid blacks, as well as an extraordinarily weird fancy and grotesque imagination, which seems occasionally inclined to run in a morbid direction. Although, as in the case of most artists, one can trace certain influences which have helped in the formation of their style, there can be no doubt of his individuality and power. The designs for the work by which Mr. Beardsley became first known, I believe, the "Morte d'Arthur," alone are sufficient to show this. There appears to be a strong mediæval decorative feeling, mixed with a curious weird Japanese-like spirit of _diablerie_ and grotesque, as of the opium-dream, about his work; but considered as book-decoration, though it is effective, the general abstract treatment of line, and the use of large masses of black and white, rather suggest designs intended to be carried out in some other material, such as inlay or enamel, for instance, in which they would gain the charm of beautiful surface and material, and doubtless look very well. Mr. Beardsley shows different influences in his later work in the "Savoy," some of which suggests a study of eighteenth century designers, such as Callot or Hogarth, and old English mezzotints. [Sidenote: THE STUDIO.] [Sidenote: CONTEMPORARY ILLUSTRATORS.] "The Studio," which, while under the able and sympathetic editorship of Mr. Gleeson White, first called attention (by the medium of Mr. Pennell's pen) to Mr. Beardsley's work, has done good service in illustrating the progress of decorative art, both at home and abroad, and has from time to time introduced several young artists whose designs have thus become known to the public for the first time, such as Mr. Patten Wilson, Mr. Laurence Housman, Mr. Fairfax Muckley, and Mr. Charles Robinson, who all have their own distinctive feeling: the first for bold line drawings after the old German method with an abundance of detail; the second for remarkable taste in ornament, and a humorous and poetic fancy; the third for a very graceful feeling for line and the decorative use of black and white--especially in the treatment of trees and branch work, leaves and flowers associated with figures. Mr. J. D. Batten has distinguished himself for some years past as an inventive illustrator of Fairy Tales. In his designs, perhaps, he shows more of the feeling of the story-teller than the decorator in line, on the whole; his feeling as a painter, perhaps, not making him quite content with simple black and white; and, certainly, his charming tempera picture of the sleeping maid and the dwarfs, and his excellent printed picture of Eve and the serpent, printed by Mr. Fletcher in the Japanese method, might well excuse him if that is the case. Mr. Henry Ford is another artist who has devoted himself with much success to Fairy Tale pictures in black and white, being associated with the fairy books of many different colours issued under the fairy godfather's wand (or pen) of Mr. Andrew Lang. He, too, I think perhaps, cares more for the "epic" than the "ornamental" side of illustration; he generally shows a pretty poetical fancy. At the head, perhaps, of the newer school of decorative illustrators ought to be named Mr. Robert Anning Bell, whose taste and feeling for style alone gives him a distinctive place. He has evidently studied the early printers and book-decorators in outline of Venice and Florence to some purpose; by no means merely imitatively, but with his own type of figure and face, and fresh natural impressions, observes with much taste and feeling for beauty the limitations and decorative suggestions in the relations of line-drawing and typography. Many of his designs to "The Midsummer Night's Dream" are delightful both as drawings and as decorative illustrations. [Illustration: CHARLES RICKETTS. FROM "DAPHNIS AND CHLOE." (THE VALE PRESS.)] The newest book illustrator is perhaps Mr. Charles Robinson, whose work appears to be full of invention, though I have not yet had sufficient opportunities of doing it justice. He shows quaint and sometimes weird fancy, a love of fantastic architecture, and is not afraid of outline and large white spaces. [Illustration: C. H. SHANNON. FROM "DAPHNIS AND CHLOE." (THE VALE PRESS.)] Mr. R. Spence shows considerable vigour and originality. He distinguished himself first by some pen drawings which won the gold medal at the National Competitions at South Kensington, in which a romantic feeling and dramatic force was shown in designs of mediæval battles, expressed in forcible way, consistent with good line and effect in black and white. His design of the Legend of St. Cuthbert in "The Quarto" is perhaps the most striking thing he has done. I am enabled to print one of his characteristic designs of battles. [Illustration: AUBREY BEARDSLEY. FROM THE "MORTE D'ARTHUR." (J. M. DENT AND CO.)] Mr. A. Jones also distinguished himself about the same time as Mr. Spence in the National Competition, and showed some dramatic and romantic feeling. The design given shows a more ornamental side. [Illustration: AUBREY BEARDSLEY. FROM THE "MORTE D'ARTHUR." (DENT.)] Mr. William Strang, who has made his mark in etching as a medium for designs full of strong character and weird imagination, also shows in his processed pen drawings vigorous line and perception of decorative value, as in the designs to "Munchausen," two of which are here reproduced. [Sidenote: THE EVERGREEN.] The publication of "The Evergreen" by Patrick Geddes and his colleagues at Edinburgh has introduced several black and white designers of force and character--Mr. Robert Burns and Mr. John Duncan, for instance, more particularly distinguishing themselves for decorative treatment in which one may see the influences of much fresh inspiration from Nature. [Illustration: AUBREY BEARDSLEY. FROM THE "MORTE D'ARTHUR." (DENT.)] [Sidenote: CONTEMPORARY ILLUSTRATORS.] Miss Mary Sargant Florence shows power and decorative feeling in her outline designs to "The Crystal Ball." Mr. Granville Fell must be named among the newer school of decorative illustrators; and Mr. Paul Woodroffe, who also shows much facility of design and feeling for old English life in his books of Nursery Rhymes; his recent work shows much refinement of drawing and feeling. Miss Alice B. Woodward ought also to be named for her clever treatment of mediæval life in black and white. More recently, perhaps the most remarkable work in book illustration has been that of Mr. E. J. Sullivan, whose powerful designs to Carlyle's "Sartor Resartus" are full of vigour and character. Force and character, again, seem the leading qualities in the striking work of another of our recent designers in black and white, Mr. Nicholson, who also engraves his own work. [Illustration: EDMUND J. SULLIVAN. FROM "SARTOR RESARTUS." (BELL.)] Mr. Gordon Craig adds printing to the crafts of black and white design and engraving, and has a distinctive feeling of his own. The revival in England of decorative art of all kinds during the last five and twenty years, culminating as it appears to be doing in book-design, has not escaped the eyes of observant and sympathetic artists and writers upon the Continent. The work of English artists of this kind has been exhibited in Germany, in Holland, in Belgium and France, and has met with remarkable appreciation and sympathy. [Illustration: PATTEN WILSON. FROM THE PEN DRAWING.] [Illustration: LAURENCE HOUSMAN. TITLE-PAGE OF "THE HOUSE OF JOY." (KEGAN PAUL, 1895.)] [Illustration: L. FAIRFAX MUCKLEY. FROM "FRANGILLA." (ELKIN MATHEWS.)] [Illustration: CHARLES ROBINSON. FROM "A CHILD'S GARDEN OF VERSE." (LANE, 1895.)] [Illustration: CHARLES ROBINSON. FROM "A CHILD'S GARDEN OF VERSE." (LANE, 1895.)] [Illustration: CHARLES ROBINSON. FROM A "CHILD'S GARDEN OF VERSE." (LANE, 1895.)] [Sidenote: BELGIUM.] In Belgium, particularly, where there appears to be a somewhat similar movement in art, the work of the newer school of English designers has awakened the greatest interest. The fact that M. Oliver Georges Destrée has made sympathetic literary studies of the English pre-Raphaelites and their successors, is an indication of this. The exhibitions of the "XX^e Siècle," "La libre Æsthetique," at Brussels and Liège, are also evidence of the repute in which English designers are held. [Illustration: J. D. BATTEN. FROM "THE ARABIAN NIGHTS." (J. M. DENT AND CO.)] [Sidenote: THE CONTINENT.] In Holland, too, a special collection of the designs of English book illustrators has been exhibited at the Hague and other towns under the auspices of M. Loffelt. [Illustration: J. D. BATTEN. FROM "THE ARABIAN NIGHTS." (J. M. DENT AND CO.)] At Paris, also, the critics and writers on art have been busy in the various journals giving an account of the Arts and Crafts movement, the Kelmscott Press, and the school of English book-decorators in black and white, and the recent exhibitions of "L'Art Nouveau" and "Le Livre Moderne" at Paris are further evidence of the interest taken there in English art. [Illustration: R. ANNING BELL. FROM "A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM." (J. M. DENT AND CO., 1895.)] [Illustration: R. ANNING BELL. FROM "BEAUTY AND THE BEAST." (J. M. DENT AND CO., 1894.)] [Illustration: R. SPENCE. FROM A PEN DRAWING.] [Illustration: ALFRED JONES. A TITLE-PAGE.] [Illustration: WILLIAM STRANG. FROM "BARON MUNCHAUSEN." (LAWRENCE AND BULLEN.)] [Illustration: WILLIAM STRANG. FROM "MUNCHAUSEN" (LAWRENCE AND BULLEN).] Without any vain boasting, it is interesting to note that whereas most artistic movements affecting England are commonly supposed to have been imported from the Continent, we are credited at last with a genuine home growth in artistic development. Although, regarded in the large sense, country or nationality is nothing to art (being at its best always cosmopolitan and international) yet in the history of design, national and local varieties, racial characteristics and local developments must always have their value and historic interest. [Illustration: H. GRANVILLE FELL. FROM "CINDERELLA." (J. M. DENT AND CO.)] [Sidenote: BELGIUM.] We may, perhaps, take it as a sympathetic response to English feeling, the appearance of such books as M. Rijsselberghe's Almanack, with its charming designs in line, from the house of Dietrich at Brussels. M. Fernand Knopff's work, original as it is, shows sympathy with the later English school of poetic and decorative design of which D. G. Rossetti may be said to have been the father, though in book-illustration proper I am not aware that he has done much. In Holland in black and white design there is M. G. W. Dijsselhof and M. R. N. Roland Holst. [Illustration: JOHN DUNCAN. FROM "THE EVERGREEN." (GEDDES AND CO., 1895.)] [Illustration: JOHN DUNCAN. FROM "THE EVERGREEN." (GEDDES AND CO., 1895.)] [Illustration: ROBERT BURNS. FROM "THE EVERGREEN." (GEDDES AND CO., 1895.)] [Illustration: MARY SARGANT FLORENCE. FROM "THE CRYSTAL BALL." (BELL, 1894.)] [Illustration: PAUL WOODROFFE. FROM "SECOND BOOK OF NURSERY RHYMES." (GEORGE ALLEN, 1896.)] [Illustration: PAUL WOODROFFE. FROM "NURSERY RHYMES." (BELL, 1895.)] [Sidenote: GERMANY.] In Germany, such original and powerful artists as Josef Sattler and Franz Stück; the former seemingly inheriting much of the grim and stern humour of the old German masters, as well as their feeling for character and treatment of line, while his own personality is quite distinct. While Sattler is distinctly Gothic in sympathy, Stück seems more to lean to the pagan or classical side, and his centaurs and graces are drawn with much feeling and character. We have already mentioned the "Munich Calendar," designed by Otto Hupp, which is well known for the vigour and spirit with which the artist has worked after the old German manner, with bold treatment of heraldic devices, and has effectively used colour with line work. The name of Seitz appears upon some effectively designed allegorical figures, one of Gutenberg at his press. [Sidenote: "JUGEND."] "Jugend," a copiously illustrated journal published at Munich by Dr. Hirth, shows that there are many clever artists with a more or less decorative aim in illustration, which in others seems rather overgrown with grotesque feeling and morbid extravagance, but there is an abundance of exuberant life, humour, whimsical fancy and spirit characteristic of South Germany. [Illustration: M. RIJSSELBERGHE.] "Ver Sacrum," the journal of the group of the "Secession" artists of Vienna, gives evidence of considerable daring and resource in black and white drawing, though mainly of an impressionistic or pictorial aim. M. Larisch, of Vienna, has distinguished himself by his works upon the artistic treatment and spacing of letters which contain examples of the work of different artists both continental and English. French artists in decoration of all kinds have been so largely influenced or affected by the Japanese, and have so generally approached design from the impressionistic, dramatic, or accidental-individualist point of view, that the somewhat severe limits imposed by a careful taste in all art with an ornamental purpose, does not appear to have greatly attracted them. At all times it would seem that the dramatic element is the dominant one in French art, and this, though of course quite reconcilable with the ornament instinct, is seldom found perfectly united with it, and, where present, generally gets the upper hand. The older classical or Renaissance ornamental feeling of designers like Galland and Puvis de Chavannes seems to be dying out, and the modern _chic_ and daring of a Cheret seems to be more characteristic of the moment. [Sidenote: GRASSET.] Yet, on the other hand, among the newer French School, we find an artist of such careful methods and of such strong decorative instinct as Grasset, on what I should call the architectural side in contradistinction to the impressionistic. His work, though quite characteristically French in spirit and sentiment, is much more akin in method to our English decorative school. In fact, many of Grasset's designs suggest that he has done what our men have done, studied the art of the middle ages from the remains in his own country, and grafted upon this stock the equipment and sentiment of a modern. [Sidenote: LETTERING.] In his book illustrations he seems, however, so far as I know, to lean rather towards illustrations pure and simple, rather than decoration, and exhibits great archæological resource as well as romantic feeling in such designs as those to "Les Cinq Fils d'Aymon." The absence of book decoration in the English sense, in France, however, may be due to the want of beauty or artistic feeling in the typographer's part of the work. Modern French type has generally assumed elongated and meagre forms which are not suggestive of rich decorative effect, and do not combine with design: nor, so far as I have been able to observe, does there seem to be any feeling amongst the designers for the artistic value of lettering, or any serious attempt to cultivate better forms. The poster-artist, to whom one would think, being essential to his work, the value of lettering in good forms would appeal, generally tears the roman alphabet to tatters, or uses extremely debased and ugly varieties. More recently, however, French designers and printers appear to be giving attention to the subject, and newly designed types are appearing; one firm at Paris having issued a fount designed by Eugene Grasset. The charming designs of Boutet de Monvel should be named as among the most distinctive of modern French book illustrations, for their careful drawing and decorative effect, although, being in colours, they hardly belong to the same category as the works we have been considering, and the relation of type to pictures leaves something to be desired. A respect for form and style in lettering, is, I take it, one of the most unmistakable indications of a good decorative sense. A true ornamental instinct can produce a fine ornamental effect by means of a mass of good type or MS. lettering alone: and considered as accompaniments or accessories to design they are invaluable, as presenting opportunities of contrast or recurrence in mass or line to other elements in the composition. To the decorative illustrator of books they are the unit or primal element from which he starts. [Illustration: WALTER CRANE. FROM SPENSER'S "FAERIE QUEENE." (GEORGE ALLEN, 1896.)] [Sidenote: ITALY.] The publication at Venice of "L'Arte della stampa nel Renascimento Italiano Venezia," by Ferd. Ongania--a series of reproductions of woodcuts, ornaments, initials, title-pages, etc., from some of the choicest of the books of the early Venetian and Florentine printers, may perhaps be taken as a sign of the growth of a similar interest in book decoration in that country, unless, like other works, it is intended chiefly for the foreign visitor. A sumptuously printed quarterly on Art, which has of late made its appearance at Rome, "Il Convito," seems to show an interest in the decorative side, and does not confine its note on illustrations to Italian work, but gives reproductions from the works of D. G. Rossetti, and from Elihu Vedder's designs to "The Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam." Certainly if the possession of untold treasures of endlessly beautiful invention in decorative art, and the tradition of ancient schools tend to foster and to stimulate original effort, one would think that it should be easier for Italian artists than those of other countries to revive something of the former decorative beauty of the work of her printers and designers in the days of Aldus and Ratdolt, of the Bellini and Botticelli. It does not appear to be enough, however, to possess the seed merely; or else one might say that where a museum is, there will the creative art spring also; it is necessary to have the soil also; to plough and sow, and then to possess our souls in patience a long while ere the new crop appears, and ere it ripens and falls to our sickle. It is only another way of saying, that art is the outcome of life, not of death. Artists may take motives or inspiration from the past, or from the present, it matters not, so long as their work has life and beauty--so long as it is organic, in short. [Illustration: HOWARD PYLE. FROM "OTTO OF THE SILVER HAND." (SCRIBNER.)] [Sidenote: HOWARD PYLE.] I have already alluded to the movement in Boston among a group of cultured young men--Mr. Lee the printer and his colleagues--more or less inspired by "The Hobby Horse" and the Kelmscott Press, which resulted in the printing of "The Knight Errant." [Illustration: HOWARD PYLE. FROM "OTTO OF THE SILVER HAND." (SCRIBNER.)] Some years before, however, Mr. Howard Pyle distinguished himself as a decorative artist in book designs, which showed, among other more modern influences, a considerable study of the method of Albert Dürer. I give a reproduction which suggests somewhat the effect of the famous copperplate of Erasmus. He sometimes uses a lighter method, such as is shown in the drawings to "The One Horse Shay." Of late in his drawings in the magazines, Mr. Pyle has adopted the modern wash method, or painting in black and white, in which, however able in its own way, it is distinctly at a considerable loss of individuality and decorative interest.[9] [9] I am informed that the adoption of the wash method is not recent with Mr. Pyle, but that he adapts his method to his matter. This does not, however, affect the opinion expressed as to the relative artistic value of wash and line work. [Illustration: WILL. H. BRADLEY. A COVER DESIGN. (CHICAGO, 1894.)] [Illustration: WILL. H. BRADLEY. PROSPECTUS OF "BRADLEY HIS BOOK." (SPRINGFIELD, MASS., 1896.)] [Illustration: WILL. H. BRADLEY. DESIGN FOR "THE CHAP-BOOK." (CHICAGO, 1895.)] [Sidenote: "THE INLAND PRINTER."] [Sidenote: AMERICAN ARTISTS.] Another artist of considerable invention and decorative ability has recently appeared in America, Mr. Will. H. Bradley, whose designs for "The Inland Printer" of Chicago are remarkable for careful and delicate line-work, and effective treatment of black and white, and showing the influence of the newer English school with a Japanese blend. [Illustration] CHAPTER V. OF GENERAL PRINCIPLES IN DESIGNING BOOK ORNAMENTS AND ILLUSTRATIONS: CONSIDERATIONS OF ARRANGEMENT, SPACING, AND TREATMENT. It may not be amiss to add a few words as a kind of summary of general principles to which we seem to be naturally led by the line of thought I have been pursuing on this subject of book decoration. As I have said, there is nothing final or absolute in Design. It is a matter of continual re-arrangement, re-adjustment, and modification or even transformation of certain elements. A kind of imaginative chemistry of forms, masses, lines, and quantities, continually evolving new combinations. But each artistic problem must be solved on its merits, and as each one varies and presents fresh questions, it follows that no absolute rules or principles can be laid down to fit particular cases, although as the result of, and evolved out of, practice, certain general guiding principles are valuable, as charts and compasses by which the designer can to a certain extent direct his course. To begin with, the enormous variety in style, aim, and size of books, makes the application of definite principles difficult. One must narrow the problem down to a particular book, of a given character and size. Apart from the necessarily entirely personal and individual questions of selection of subject, motive, feeling or sentiment, consider the conditions of the book-page. Take an octavo page--such as one of those of this volume. Although we may take the open book with the double-columns as the page proper, in treating a book for illustration, we shall be called upon sometimes to treat them as single pages. But whether single or double, each has its limits in the mass of type forming the full page or column which gives the dimensions of the designer's panel. The whole or any part of this panel may be occupied by design, and one principle of procedure in the ornamental treatment of a book is to consider any of the territory not occupied by the type as a fair field for accompanying or terminating design--as, for instance, at the ends of chapters, where more or less of the type page is left blank. Unless we are designing our own type, or drawing our lettering as a part of the design, the character and form of the type will give us a sort of gauge of degree, or key, to start with, as to the force of the black and white effect of our accompanying designs and ornaments. For instance, one would generally avoid using heavy blacks and thick lines with a light open kind of type, or light open work with very heavy type. (Even here one must qualify, however, since light open pen-work has a fine and rich effect with black letters sometimes.) [Illustration: WALTER CRANE. FROM SPENSER'S "FAERIE QUEENE." (GEORGE ALLEN, 1896.)] [Illustration: WALTER CRANE. FROM SPENSER'S "FAERIE QUEENE." (GEORGE ALLEN, 1896.)] [Illustration: WALTER CRANE. FROM SPENSER'S "FAERIE QUEENE." (GEORGE ALLEN, 1896.)] My own feeling--and designing must always finally be a question of individual feeling--is rather to acknowledge the rectangular character of the type page in the shape of the design; even in a vignette, by making certain lines extend to the limits, so as to convey a feeling of rectangular control and compactness, as in the tail-piece given here from "The Faerie Queene." [Sidenote: OF END PAPERS.] But first, if one may, paradoxically, begin with "end paper" as it is curiously called, there is the lining of the book. Here the problem is to cover two leaves entirely in a suggestive and agreeable, but not obtrusive way. One way is to design a repeating pattern much on the principle of a small printed textile, or miniature wall-paper, in one or more colours. Something delicately suggestive of the character and contents of the book is in place here, but nothing that competes with the illustrations proper. It may be considered as a kind of quadrangle, forecourt, or even a garden or grass plot before the door. We are not intended to linger long here, but ought to get some hint or encouragement to go on into the book. The arms of the owner (if he is fond of heraldry, and wants to remind the potential book borrower to piously return) may appear hereon--the book-plate. If we are to be playful and lavish, if the book is for Christmastide or for children, we may catch a sort of fleeting butterfly idea on the fly-leaves before we are brought with becoming, though dignified curiosity, to a short pause at the half-title. Having read this, we are supposed to pass on with somewhat bated breath until we come to the double doors, and the front and full title are disclosed in all their splendour. [Sidenote: OF FRONTISPIECES AND TITLE PAGES.] Even here, though, the whole secret of the book should not be let out, but rather played with or suggested in a symbolic way, especially in any ornament on the title-page, in which the lettering should be the chief ornamental feature. A frontispiece may be more pictorial in treatment if desired, and it is reasonable to occupy the whole of the type page both for the lettering of title and the picture in the front; then, if richness of effect is desired, the margin may be covered also almost to the edge of the paper by inclosing borders, the width of these borders varying according to the varying width of the paper margin, and in the same proportions, _recto_ and _verso_ as the case may be, the broad side turning outwards to the edge of the book each way. This is a plan adopted in the opening of the Kelmscott books, of which that of "The Glittering Plain," given here, may be taken as a type. Though Mr. Morris places his title page on the left to face the opening of first chapter, and does not use a frontispiece, he obtains a remarkably rich and varied effect of black and white in his larger title pages by placing in his centre panel strong black Gothic letters; or, as in the case of the Kelmscott Chaucer, letters in white relief upon a floral arabesque adapted to the space, and filling the field with a lighter floral network in open line, and enclosing this again with the rich black and white marginal border. [Illustration: FROM "THE STORY OF THE GLITTERING PLAIN."] [Illustration: WILLIAM MORRIS AND WALTER CRANE. (KELMSCOTT PRESS, 1894.)] If I may refer again to my own work, in the designs to "The Faerie Queene" the full-page designs are all treated as panels of figure design, or pictures, and are enclosed in fanciful borders, in which subsidiary incidents of characters of the poem are introduced or suggested, somewhat on the plan of mediæval tapestries. A reduction of one of these is given above. [Sidenote: OF OUTLINE AND BORDERS.] A full-page design may, thus inclosed and separated from the type pages, bear carrying considerably further, and be more realized and stronger in effect than the ornaments of the type page, just as in the illuminated MSS. highly wrought miniatures were worked into inclosing borders on the centres of large initial letters, which formed a broad framework, branching into light floral scroll or leaves upon the margin and uniting with the lettering. Much depends upon the decorative scheme. With appropriate type, a charming, simple, and broad effect can be obtained by using outline alone, both for the figure designs or pictures, and the ornament proper. The famous designs of the "Hypnerotomachia Poliphili," 1499, may be taken as an instance of this treatment; also the "Fasciculus Medicinæ," 1495, "Æsop's Fables," 1493, and other books of the Venetian printers of about this date or earlier, which are generally remarkable for fine quality of their outline and the refinement and grace of their ornaments. One of the most effective black and white page borders of a purely ornamental kind is one dated 1478, inclosing a page of Roman type, (_see_ illustration, Venice, 1478, Pomponius Mela). A meandering arabesque of a rose-stem leaf and flower, white on a black ground, springing from a circle in the broad margin at the bottom, in which are two shields of arms. A tolerably well known but most valuable example. [Sidenote: OF DESIGNING TYPE.] The opening chapter of a book affords an opportunity to the designer of producing a decorative effect by uniting ornament with type. He can place figure design in a frieze-shaped panel (say of about a fourth of the page) for the heading, and weight it by a bold initial letter designed in a square, from which may spring the stem and leaves of an arabesque throwing the letter into relief, and perhaps climbing up and down the margin, and connecting the heading with the initial. The initialed page from "The Faerie Queene" is given as an example of such treatment. The title, or any chapter inscription, if embodied in the design of the heading, has a good effect. Harmony between type and illustration and ornament can never, of course, be quite so complete as when the lettering is designed and drawn as a part of the whole, unless the type is designed by the artist. It entails an amount of careful and patient labour (unless the inscriptions are very brief) few would be prepared to face, and would mean, practically, a return to the principle of the block book. [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. KETHAM'S "FASCICULUS MEDICINÆ." (VENICE, DE GREGORIIS, 1493.)] [Illustration: ITALIAN SCHOOL. XVTH CENTURY. POMPONIUS MELA. (VENICE, RATDOLT, 1478.)] Even in these days, however, books have been entirely produced by hand, and, for that matter, if beauty were the sole object, we could not do better than follow the methods of the scribe, illuminator, and miniaturist of the Middle Ages. But the world clamours for many copies (at least in some cases), and the artist must make terms with the printing press if he desires to live. It would be a delightful thing if every book were different--a millennium for collectors! Perhaps, too, it might be a wholesome regulation at this stage if authors were to qualify as scribes (in the old sense) and write out their own works in beautiful letters! How it would purify literary style! There is no doubt that great attention has been given to the formation of letters by designers in the past. [Sidenote: THE DÜRER ALPHABETS.] Albrecht Dürer, in his "Geometrica," for instance, gives an elaborate system for drawing the Roman capitals, and certainly produces by its means a fine alphabet in that type of letter, apparently copied from ancient Roman inscriptions. He does the same for the black letters also.[10] [10] Reproduced in "Alphabets," by E. F. Strange (pp. 244-250), Ex-Libris Series. Bell. For the Roman capitals he takes a square, and divides it into four equal parts for the A. The horizontal line across the centre gives the crossbar. The sides of the square are divided into eighths, and one eighth is measured at the top of vertical dividing line, one eighth again from each bottom corner of the square to these points, the limbs of the A, are drawn; the up stroke and cross-bar being one-sixteenth, the down stroke being one-eighth of the square in thickness. Circles of one-fourth of the square in diameter are struck at the top of the A where the limbs meet, and at lower corners, to form the outside serifs of the feet, the inside serifs being formed by circles of one-sixteenth diameter; and so the A is complete. Various sub-divisions of the square are given as guides in the formation of the other letters less symmetrical, and two or three forms are given of some, such as the O, and the R, Q, and S; but the same proportions of thick and thin strokes are adhered to, and the same method of forming the serifs. For the black letter (lower case German) text the proportions are five squares for the short letters i, n, m, u, the space between the strokes of a letter like u being one-third the thickness of the stroke, the top and bottom one being covered with one square, set diamond-wise. Eight squares for the long letters l, h, b; the tops cut off diagonally, the feet turned diamond-wise. This is interesting as showing the care and sense of proportion which may be expended upon the formation of lettering. It also gives a definite standard. The division of eighths and fourths in the Roman capital is noteworthy, too, in connection with the eight-heads standard of proportion for the human body; and the square basis reminds one of Vitruvius, and demonstration of the inclosure of the human figure with limbs in extension by the square and the circle. Those interested in the history of the form of lettering cannot do better than consult Mr. Strange's book on "Alphabets" in this series. It might be possible to construct an actual theory of the geometric relation of figure design, ornamental forms, and the forms of lettering, text, or type upon them, but we are more concerned with the free artistic invention for the absence of which no geometric rules can compensate. The invention, the design, comes first in order, the rules and principles are discovered afterwards, to confirm and establish their truth--would that they did not also sometimes crystallize their vitality! I have spoken of the treatment of headings and initials at the opening of a chapter. In deciding upon such an arrangement the designer is more or less committed to carrying it out throughout the book, and would do well to make his ornamental spaces, and the character, treatment, and size of his initials agree in the corresponding places. This would still leave plenty of room for variety of invention in the details. The next variety of shape in which he might indulge would be the half-page, generally an attractive proportion for a figure design, and if repeated on the opposite page or column, the effect of a continuous frieze can be given, which is very useful where a procession of figures is concerned, and the slight break made by the centre margin is not objectionable. The same plan may be adopted when it is desired to carry a full-page design across, or meet it by a corresponding design opposite. [Sidenote: OF HEAD AND TAIL-PIECES.] Then we come to the space at the end of the chapter. For my part, I can never resist the opportunity for a tailpiece if it is to be a fully illustrated work, though some would let it severely alone, or be glad of the blank space to rest a bit. I think this lets one down at the end of the chapter too suddenly. The blank, the silence, seems too dead; one would be glad of some lingering echo, some recurring thought suggested by the text; and here is the designer's opportunity. It is a tight place, like the person who is expected to say the exactly fit thing at the right moment. Neither too much, or too little. A quick wit and a light hand will serve the artist in good stead here. [Sidenote: OF TAIL-PIECES.] Page-terminations or tailpieces may of course be very various in plan, and their style correspond with or be a variant of the style of the rest of the decorations of the book. Certain types are apt to recur, but while the bases may be similar, the superstructure of fancy may vary as much as we like. There is what I should call the mouse-tail termination, formed on a gradually diminishing line, starting the width of the type, and ending in a point. Printers have done it with dwindling lines of type, finishing with a single word or an aldine leaf. Then there is the plan of boldly shutting the gate, so to speak, by carrying a panel of design right across, or filling the whole of the remaining page. This is more in the nature of additional illustration to carry on the story, and might either be a narrow frieze-like strip, or a half, or three-quarter page design as the space would suggest. There is the inverted triangular plan, and the shield or hatchment form. The garland or the spray, sprig, leaf, or spot, or the pen flourish glorified into an arabesque. The medallion form, or seal shape, too, often lends itself appropriately to end a chapter with, where an inclosed figure or symbol is wanted. One principle in designing isolated ornaments is useful: to arrange the subject so that its edges shall touch a graceful boundary, or inclosing shape, whether the boundary is actually defined by inclosing lines or frame-work or not. Floral, leaf, and escutcheon shapes are generally the best, but free, not rigidly geometrical. The value of a certain economy of line can hardly be too much appreciated, and the perception of the necessity of recurrence of line, and a re-echoing in the details of leading motives in line and mass. It is largely upon such small threads that decorative success and harmonious effect depend, and they are particularly closely connected with the harmonious disposition of type and ornamental illustration which we have been considering. [Sidenote: THE END.] It would be easy to fill volumes with elaborate analysis of existing designs from this point of view, but designs, to those who feel them, ought to speak in their own tongue for themselves more forcibly than any written explanation or commentary; and, though of making of many books there is no end, every book must have its end, even though that end to the writer, at least, may seem to leave one but at the beginning. [Illustration] [Illustration: ARTHUR HUGHES. FROM "GOOD WORDS FOR THE YOUNG." (STRAHAN, 1871.)] [Sidenote: NOTES FOR NEW EDITION.] Chap. IV. Of the Recent Development, etc., p. 189. In addition to the names of the modern printers and presses mentioned in this chapter must now be added those of several workers in the field of artistic printing who have distinguished themselves since the Kelmscott Press. Mr. Cobden Sanderson has turned from the outside adornment of the book to the inside, and, in association with Mr. Emery Walker, whose technical knowledge and taste was so valuable on the Kelmscott Press, has founded "The Doves Press" at Hammersmith, and has issued books remarkable for the pure severity of their typography, founded mainly upon Jenson. Mr. St. John Hornby also must be named, more particularly for his revival of a very beautiful Italian type founded upon the type of Sweynheim and Pannartz, the first printers in Italy. The Greek type designed by the late Robert Proctor, based on the Alcala fount used in the New Testament of the Complutensian Polyglot Bible of 1514, should be mentioned as the only modern attempt to improve the printing of Greek, with the exception of Mr. Selwyn Image's, which perhaps suffered by being cut very small to suit commercial exigences. Mr. C. R. Ashbee, too, has established a very extensive printery, "The Essex House Press," which he has since transplanted to Chipping Camden. He had the assistance of several of the workers from the Kelmscott Press, and has produced many excellently printed books of late years, such as the Benvenuto Cellini, and including such elaborate productions as Edward VI.'s Prayer Book, with wood-engravings and initials and ornaments as well as the type of his own design. An interesting series of the English poets, also, with frontispieces by various artists, has been issued from this press. P. 218. The death of Aubrey Beardsley since the notice of his work was written must be recorded, and it would seem as if the loss of this extraordinary artist marked the decadence of our modern decadents. A perhaps equally remarkable designer, however, whose work has a certain kinship in some features with Beardsley's, is Mr. James Syme, whose work has not before been noticed in this book. He has a powerful and weird imagination associated with grotesque and satirical design, and considerable skill in the use of line and black and white effect. P. 267. In writing of book illustrators in France, a leading place should be given to M. Boutet de Monvel, whose delicate drawing, tasteful colouring, and sense of decorative effect, combined with abundant resource in variety of costume, and skilful treatment of crowds, mediæval battle scenes, and ceremonial groups are seen to full advantage in his recent "Ste. Jean d'Arc," although no particular relationship between illustration and type is attempted. P. 268. A recent proof of the revival of taste in book-decoration and artistic printing in Italy may be referred to here as showing the influence of the English movement. I mean the edition of Gabriele d'Annunzio's "Francesca da Rimini" with illustrations or rather decorations by Adolphus de Karolis, printed by the Fratelli Treves in 1902. This book shows unmistakable signs of study of recent English work, as well as of the early printers of Venice, and it is strange to think how sometimes artists of one country may come back to an appreciation of a particular period of their own historic art by the aid of foreign spectacles. Among the original designers of modern Italy may be mentioned G. M. Mataloni, who shows remarkable powers of draughtsmanship and invention, largely spent upon posters and ex-libris. Italy, too, has an able critic and chronicler of the work of book-designers of all countries in Sig. Vittorio Pica of Naples, whose "Attraverso gli Albi e le Cartelle" (Istituto Italiano d'arti grafiche editore Bergamo) is very comprehensive. In Vienna Prof. Larisch recently published a book of Alphabets designed by various artists of Europe; Germany, France, Italy, and England being represented. The group of Viennese artists known as the "Secession" have issued "Ver Sacrum," a monthly journal, or magazine, giving original designs of various artists more or less in the direction of book-decoration. Latterly the designs offered seemed to lose themselves either in an affectation of primitiveness and almost infantine simplicity, or the wildest grotesqueness and eccentricity. APPENDIX. [Illustration: HEADPIECE BY ALAN WRIGHT.] [Illustration: I. IRISH. VITH Century. BOOK OF KELLS. [_See page 13._] [Illustration: II. ENGLISH. XIVTH CENTURY. ARUNDEL PSALTER, 1339. [_See page 16._] [Illustration: III. ENGLISH. XIVTH CENTURY. ARUNDEL PSALTER, 1339. [_See page 16._] [Illustration: IV. ENGLISH. XIVTH CENTURY. ARUNDEL PSALTER, 1339. [_See page 16._] [Illustration: V. FRENCH. XIVTH CENTURY. EPISTLE OF PHILIPPE DE COMINES TO RICHARD II. [_See page 23._] [Illustration: VI. FRENCH. XVTH CENTURY. BEDFORD HOURS, PAGE OF CALENDAR, A.D. 1422. [_See page 23._] [Illustration: VII. FRENCH. XVTH CENTURY. BEDFORD HOURS, A.D. 1422. [_See page 23._] [Illustration: VIII. ENGLISH. LATE XVTH CENTURY. ROMANCE OF THE ROSE. [_See page 29._] [Illustration: IX. ITALIAN. XVTH CENTURY. INITIAL LETTER, CHOIR BOOK, SIENA (1468----1472-3). [_See page 30._] [Illustration: X. JAPANESE. XIXTH CENTURY. HOKUSAI. [_See page 163._] [Illustration: XI. JAPANESE. XIXTH CENTURY. HOKUSAI. [_See page 163._] INDEX. ABBEY, Edwin, 166. _Æsop's Fables_ (Venice, 1493), 293. ---- (Ulm, 1498), 53. ---- (Naples, 1485), 55. "Aglaia," cover for, 154, 157. Alciati's Emblems, 109. Aldus, 62, 63, 65, 108. Alphabet (Dürer's), 299. _Alphabets_ (Bell, 1894), 299, 300. Amman, Jost, 96. American Wood-engraving, 148, 164. _Andersen's Fairy Tales_ (Allen, 1893), 199. Anglo-Saxon MSS., 14, _et seq._ Apocalypse, MS., 14th Cent., 19. _Arabian Nights_ (Dent, 1893), 241, 242. Arndes, Steffen, 47. _Art in the House_ (Macmillan, 1876), 160, 162-165. Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society, 207. Arundel Psalter, MS., 16. Aulus, Gellius (Venice, 1509), 73. Bämler, 15. Bateman, Robert, 160, 162-165. Batten, J. D., 222, 241, 242. Beardsley, Aubrey, 218, 221, 225, 226, 227. _Beauty and the Beast_ (Dent, 1894), 245. _Bedford Hours_, MS., 23, 24, 38. Beham, Hans Sebald, 96, 113. Bell, R. A., 222, 243, 245. Bellini, Giovanni, 62, 69. Bernard, Solomon, 110. Bewick, Thomas, 140, 145. Bible (Cologne, 1480), 21. ---- (Lübeck, 1494), 47. ---- (Mainz, 1455), 49. ---- (Frankfort, 1563), 53, 131. Bible Cuts (Holbein), 92, 95, 96. Birmingham School, 203, 204, 207. Blake, William, 136-139. Block Books, 46. Blomfield, Reginald, 207. Boccaccio's _De Claris Mulieribus_ (Ulm, 1473), 7, 11; (Ferrara, 1497), 54. Bonhomme, 110. _Book of Carols_ (Allen, 1893), 209. Books of Hours, 23, 24, 38, 54, 107. Borders, 204, 293. _Bracebridge Hall_ (Macmillan, 1877), 158. Bradley, Gertrude M., 207, 213. ---- Will. H., 274, 275, 277, 278. Brown, Ford Madox, 154. _Buch von den Sieben Todsünden_ (Augsburg, 1474), 15. Burgmair, Hans, 92, 95, 99, 101, 103, 105. Burne-Jones, Sir Edward, 193. Burns, Robert, 226, 259. Caesenas, Stephanus, 59. Caldecott, Randolph, 158. Calepinus, Ambrosius, 121. Calvert, Edward, 139-143. "Card-Basket Style," The, 165. Carroll, Lewis, 154. Castle, Egerton, _English Book-plates_, 185. Caxton, William, 49, 80. _Chaucer_ (Kelmscott Press, 1896), 193, 288. Cheret, M., 267. _Child's Garden of Verse_ (Lane, 1895), 235, 237, 239. Children's Books, 154, 156. China, Early Printing in, 164. Chiswick Press, The, 186. Chodowiecki, D., 136. _Christ, Life of_ (Antwerp, 1487), 31. _Chroneken der Sassen_ (Mainz, 1492), 41. _Chronica Hungariæ_ (Augsburg, 1488), 35. _Cinderella_ (Dent, 1894), 254. _Cinq Fils d'Aymon, Les_, 268. Clark, R. and R., 186. Columna, Francisco, 79. Constable, T. and A., 186. _Contes Drolatiques_, 150. "Convito," Il, 270. Copper-plate Engraving, 116, 129, 130. "Cornhill," The, 172. Cousin, Jean, 79. Craig, Gordon, 228. Cranach, Lucas, 95. Crane, Walter, 174, 179, 181, 183, 191, 269, 281, 283, 285, 288, 290, 291. Cremonese, P., 56. _Crystal Ball, The_ (Bell, 1894), 227, 261. "Daily Chronicle," Illustrations in the, 165. Dalziel Brothers, The, 150. Dalziel's _Bible Gallery_, 152. _Dance of Death_ (Holbein's, 1538), 91, 92, 115. Daniel, Rev. H., of Oxford, 189. Dante, _Divina Commedia_ MS., 10. Dante (Venice, 1491), 56. _Daphnis and Chloe_ (Vale Press, 1893), 223, 224. Davis, Louis, 170, 171. Day, Lewis, 166. _De Claris Mulieribus_ (Ulm, 1473), 7, 11; (Ferrara, 1497), 54. De Colines, Simon, 127. De Gregoriis, 59, 295. _De Historia Stirpium_ (Basel, 1542), 119, 123. _Descent of Minerva, The_ (1508), 71. Destrée, Oliver Georges, 241. De Vinne Press, The, 189. "Dial," The, 218. _Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers_ (1477), 80. Dijsselhof, G. W., 265. Dinckmut, Conrad, 27. _Discovery of the Indies, The_ (Florence, 1493), 57. Doré, Gustave, 149. Duff, Gordon, _Early Printed Books_, 185. Duncan, John, 226, 255, 257. Du Pré, 54. Dürer, Albrecht, 49, 80, 81, 83, 85, 87, 89, 95; his _Geometrica_, 294. _Early Italian Poets_ (Smith, Elder, 1861), 152. Edgar, King, Newminster Charter, 14. Emblem Books, 109, 110, 115, 116. End-Papers, 285. "English Illustrated Magazine," The, 170, 171, 173, 195. Evans, Edmund, 156. "Evergreen," The, 226, 255, 257, 259. "Ex-Libris Series," The, 185. Finé, Oronce, 91, 126, 127. _Fasciculus Medicinæ_ (Venice, 1495), 293. Fell, H. Granville, 227, 254. Feyrabend, Sigm., 131. _Fior di Virtù_ (Florence, 1493?), 58. Flach, Martin, 108. Flaxman, 136. Flemish School, XVth Cent., 31. Florence, Mary Sargant, 227, 261. Ford, Henry, 222. _Formal Garden, The_ (Macmillan, 1892), 204, 205. Foster, Birket, 150. France, Modern Illustration in, 267. _Frangilla_ (Elkin Mathews, 1895), 233. French MSS., 19, 37. French School, XVth Cent., 37, 51, 126, 127. Frontispieces, 286. Froschover, 120. Fuchsius, _De Historia Stirpium_ (Basel, 1542), 119, 123. Gaskin, Arthur, 199, 203. ---- Mrs., 203, 207. Georgius de Rusconibus, 69, 75. Gerard's Herbal, 120. Gere, C. M., 195, 197, 203. German School, XVth Cent., 3, 7, 11, 15, 17, 21, 25, 27, 35, 39, 41, 47, 53. ---- XVIth Cent., 81-117, 119, 131, 147. Germany, Early Printing in, 46, 49. ---- Modern Illustration in, 172, 265. Gesner, Conrad, 120. Gilbert, John, 150. Giolito, G., 133. Giovio's Emblems, 116. Girolamo da Cremona, 30. _Glittering Plain, The_ (Kelmscott Press, 1894), 191, 288, 289. _Goblin Market_ (Macmillan, 1862), 152. "Good Words for the Young," 304. Gospels, The, in Latin, MS., 14. Grasset, M., 267, 268. Greenaway, Kate, 158, 159. Grimani Breviary, The, 29, 43, 45. _Grimm's Household Stories_ (Macmillan, 1882), 174, 179. Grün, Hans Baldung, 96, 107, 108, 109, 110. Halberstadt Bible, The, 49, 117. Hardouyn, Gillet, 54, 107. Harvey, William, 145. Herbals, 16, 119, 120. _Hero and Leander_ (Vale Press, 1894), 219. "Hobby Horse," The, 186, 270. Hogarth, 135. Hokusai, 163. Holbein, Hans, 49, 80, 91, 92, 93, 95, 96, 115. ---- Ambrose, 92, 97. Holiday, Henry, 154, 157. Holland, Illustration in, 242, 265. Holst, R. N. Roland, 265. Horne, H. P., 186. _Hortulus Animæ_(Strassburg, 1511), 107, 108, 109, 110. _Hortus Sanitatis_ (Mainz, 1491), 39. _House of Joy, The_ (Kegan Paul, 1895), 231. Housman, Laurence, 222, 231. Hughes, Arthur, 159-161, 304. Hunt, Holman, 150. _Hunting of the Snark, The_, (Macmillan, 1876), 154. _Huon of Bordeaux_ (Allen, 1895), 211. Hupp, Otto, 174, 263. Illuminated MSS., 5-10 _et seq._ Image, Selwyn, 187, 189. _Indulgences_ (Mainz, 1454), 49. "Inland Printer," The, 278. Isingrin, Palma, 108, 119, 123. Italian MSS., 10, 30. Italian School, XVth Cent., 54-65. ---- ---- XVIth Cent., 67-78, 121, 133. Italy, Modern Illustration in, 268, 269. Japan, Early Printing in, 163, 164. Japanese Illustration, 156-164. Jones, A. Garth, 226, 249. "Jugend," 266. Keene, Charles, 169, 172. _Kells, The Book of_, 10, 13. Kelmscott Press, The, 189, 190, 193, 194, 288, 290, 291. Kerver, Thielman, 54, 79, 107. _King Wenceslas_, 203. _Kleine Passion, Die_ (1512), 80, 81, 83, 85. "Knight Errant," The (Boston), 189, 273. Knopff, Fernand, 254. Kreuterbuch (Strasburg, 1551), 120. Larisch, M., 266. Lawless, M. J., 172, 177. Leeu, Gheraert, 31. _Leiden Christi_ (Bamberg, 1470), 3, 53. Leighton, Sir Frederic, 152. Lettering, 268. Levetus, Celia, 207, 217. Liberale da Verona, 30. Linnell, John, 140. Linton, W. J., 146-149, 151. Lübeck Bible, The, 47. Macdonald's _At the Back of the North Wind_ (Strahan, 1871), 159-161. Mainz, Early Printing at, 49. ---- Indulgences, The, 49. ---- Psalter, The, 50, 51. Margins, 194. Marks, H. S., 156. Mason, F., 207, 211. Matthiolus, 120. Mazarine Bible, The, 49. _Meerfahrt zu Viln Onerkannten Inseln_ (Augsburg, 1509), 105. Meidenbach, Jacob, 39. Menzel, Adolf, 172. _Mer des Histoires, La_, MS., 37. _Midsummer Night's Dream, A_ (Dent, 1895), 223, 243. Millais, Sir J. E., 150. _Milton's Ode on Christ's Nativity_ (Nisbet, 1867), 155. Minuziano, Alessandro, 67. Missals, 29. _Monte Santo di Dio, El_ (Florence, 1477), 119. Monvel, Boutet de, 268. Moore, Albert, 154, 155. Moore, Sturge, 218. Morris, William, 189, 191, 193, 194, 288, 290, 291. _Morte D'Arthur_ (Dent, 1893), 221, 225, 227, 228. _Mother Goose_ (Routledge), 159. Muckley, L. Fairfax, 222, 233. _Munchausen, Baron_ (Lawrence and Bullen, 1894), 226, 251, 253. Neues Testament (Basel, 1523), 97. New, Edmund H., 201, 203, 207. Newill, Mary, 207, 215. _Newminster, Charter of Foundation of_, MS., 14. Niccolo di Lorenzo, 119. Nicholson, W., 228. Northcote's _Fables_, 145. _Nursery Rhymes_ (Bell, 1894; Allen, 1896), 227, 263, 265. Omar Khayyam, 166. "Once a Week," 169, 172, 175, 177. Ongania, Ferd., 269. Otmar, Johann, 145, 147. Ottaviano dei Petrucci, 77. Paganini, Alex., 121. Palmer, Samuel, 140. _Papstthum mit sienen Gliedern_ (Nuremberg, 1526), 113. _Paris et Vienne_, 1495, 51. Parsons, Alfred, 166. Payne, Henry, 207, 209. Peard's _Stories for Children_ (Allen, 1896), 167, 170. Pennell, Joseph, 165, 185, 221. Petri, Adam, 91, 107. Pfister, Albrecht, 3, 53. Philip le Noir, 108. _Philippe de Comines, Epistle of_, MS., 23. Photography, influence of, 174, 178. Pierre le Rouge, 37. Pigouchet, 54. Pletsch, Oscar, 174. Pliny's _Natural History_ (Frankfort, 1582), 103. Plutarchus Chæroneus (1513), 87; (1523), 89. _Poliphili Hypnerotomachia_ (1499), 62, 63, 65, 293. ----, French Edition, 79. Pollard, A. W., _Early Illustrated Books_, 185. _Pomerium de Tempore_ (Augsburg, 1502), 147. Pomponius Mela, 293, 297. Poynter, E. J., 152. Pre-Raphaelites, The, 150. _Princess Fiorimonde, Necklace of_ (Macmillan, 1880), 174, 181. Printers' Marks, 96. Psalters, MSS., 16, 20, 24. Psalter (Mainz, 1457), 50, 51. "Punch," 170, 172. Pyle, Howard, 271, 273, 274. _Quadrupeds, History of_ (Zurich, 1554), 120. Quarles' Emblems, 115, 116. "Quarto," The, 226. Quatriregio, 71. Queen Mary's Psalter, MS., 20. Quentel, Heinrich, 21. "Quest," The, 203. Quintilian (Venice, 1512), 75. Ratdolt, Erhardt, 35, 297. _Reformation der bayrischen Landrecht_ (_Munich_, 1518), 116. Renaissance, The, 61. René of Anjou, Book of Hours of, 38. Rethel, Alfred, 172. Ricketts, C. S., 218, 219, 223. Rijsselberghe, M., 254, 266. Robinson, Charles, 222, 224, 235, 237, 239. Rogers' _Poems_, 136, 146. ---- _Italy_, 136, 146. _Romance of the Rose_, MS., 29, 43. Rossetti, Christina, 152. Rossetti, D. G., 150, 153. Rylands, Henry, 173. Sambourne, Linley, 170. Sandys, Frederick, 172, 175. _Sartor Resartus_ (Bell, 1898), 228. Sattler, Josef, 265. Savage, Reginald, 218. "Savoy," The, 221. Schöffer, P., 41, 49, 50. Schürer, Mathias, 111. Schwind, M., 172. "Scottish Art Review," The, 187. Seitz, Professor A., 265. Shannon, C. H., 218, 224. Siena, Choir Books of, 30, 43, 45. _Sirens Three, The_ (Macmillan, 1886), 183. Sleigh, Bernard, 207. Smith, Winifred, 207. _Songs of Innocence_ (1789), 137. _Speculum Humanæ Vitæ_ (Augsburg, 1475), 17. Spence, R., 224, 247. _Spenser's Faerie Queene_ (Allen, 1896), 269, 281, 283, 285, 288, 294. _Spiegel onser Behoudenisse_ (Kuilenburg, 1483), 25. Steyner, Heinrich, 87. Stothard, Thomas, 136, 146. Strang, William, 226, 251, 253. Strange, E. F., _Alphabets_, 185, 300. Stück, Franz, 265. "Studio," The, 221. Sullivan, E. J., 227, 228. Sumner, Heywood, 166, 167, 171. Tacuino, Giov., 73. Tail-pieces, 301. Talbot Prayer-book, The, 26. Tenison Psalter, The, MS., 16, 38. Tenniel, Sir John, 150. Tennyson's _Poems_ (Moxon, 1857), 150, 151. Terence, _Eunuchus_, German translation (Ulm, 1486), 27. Thomas, F. Inigo, 204, 205, 207. Title Page, development of the, 80. Tory, Geoffroy, 126. _Tournament of Love, The_ (Paris, 1894), 249. Treperel, Jehan, 51. _Triumphs of Maximilian, The_, 95. Tuppo's Æsop, 1485, 55. Turner, J. M. W., 146. Type as affecting design, 267, 280, 294. Vedder, Elihu, 166. Veldener, Jan, 25. Ver Sacrum, 266. Vérard, 54. Virgil Solis, 131. Wächtlin, Hans, 96, 111. _Walton's "Angler"_ (Lane, 1896), 204. Wandereisen, Hans, 113. _Weiss König, Der_ (1512-14), 95, 99. White, Gleeson, 221. Wilson, Patten, 221, 229. Witney's Emblems, 116. _Wood-Engraving, Masters of_ (1889), 149. Woodroffe, Paul, 227, 263, 265. Woodward, Alice B., 227. Zainer, Johann, 7, 11. ---- Günther, 17. [Illustration: HEADPIECE BY ALAN WRIGHT.] [Illustration] Transcriber's Note Illustrations have been moved near the relevant section of the text. I have used "=" to denote bolded text. [:Y] is used in the text to represent Y with an umlaut above it. Page headers varied depending on the subjects under discussion. Where the headers did not match the chapter title, I have treated the headers as sidenotes. Inconsistencies have been retained in formatting, spelling, hyphenation, punctuation, and grammar, except where indicated in the list below: - Right bracket added before "Augsburg" on Page x - "Lubeck" changed to "Lübeck" on Page x - Single quote changed to double quote before"Morte" on Page xiii - Page number changed from "233" to "283" on Page xiii - Page number changed from "305" and "335" to "309" and "341" on Page xiv - "Liege" changed to "Liège" on Page 19 - "chiaro-oscuro" changed to "chiaroscuro" on Page 30 - Period added after "SCHOOL" on Page 71 - Period added after "1508" on Page 71 - Period added after "CENTURY" on Page 73 - Period added after "CENTURY" on Page 87 - "Fusch" changed to "Fuchs" on Page 119 - "fuschia" changed to "fuchsia" on Page 119 - "Wood-cuts" changed to "Woodcuts" on Page 130 - "caligrapher" changed to "calligrapher" on Page 138 - Period added after "1827-8-9" on Page 143 - Period added after "HOLIDAY" on Page 157 - "HEAD-PIECE" changed to "HEADPIECE" to match Table of Contents on Page 158 - "see" italicized on Page 163 - Double quotes changed to single quotes around "Epitome of the Eighteen Historical Records of China." followed by a double quote on Page 164 - "occured" changed to "occurred" on Page 164 - Period added after "STRANG" on Page 251 - "opportunites" changed to "opportunities" on Page 269 - "see" italicized on Page 293 - "mediaeval" changed to "mediæval" on Page 306 - "R.A" changed to "R. A." on Page 335 - Comma added after "MS." on Page 339 - "Lorenza" changed to "Lorenzo" on Page 339 - Colon changed to semicolon after "1894" on Page 339 - "Pomponious" changed to "Pomponius" on Page 340 - Repeated line deleted on Page 341 - "Vèrard" changed to "Vérard" on Page 341
35273 ---- file was produced from images generously made available by the Posner Memorial Collection (http://posner.library.cmu.edu/Posner/)) Transcriber's Note Led by the belief that the spelling and punctuation of each entry is based directly on the original title pages no intentional 'corrections' have been made to the content. The text in this e-book is as close to the original printed text as pgdp proofing and postprocessing could get it. In some entries larger spaces are used as spacers between bibliographic fields instead of punctuation. These have been retained to the best of our ability and are represented as non-breaking spaces. A CATALOGUE OF Books in English later than 1700, forming a portion of the Library of Robert Hoe New York 1905 EX LIBRIS ROBERT HOE VOLUME II CATALOGUE VOLUME II ONE HUNDRED COPIES ONLY, INCLUDING THREE UPON IMPERIAL JAPANESE VELLUM--PRINTED BY THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE A Catalogue of Books in English Later than 1700 Forming a Portion of the Library of Robert Hoe [Illustration] VOLUME II Privately Printed New York · 1905 THIS CATALOGUE WAS COMPILED BY CAROLYN SHIPMAN THE CATALOGUE HADEN, SIR FRANCIS SEYMOUR.--The Etched Work of Rembrandt critically considered. By Francis Seymour Haden, . . . 1877. 110 copies privately printed for the Author. [London, Metchim & Son] _4to, paper._ First edition. Three photogravure plates. HADEN, SIR FRANCIS SEYMOUR.--About Etching. Part I. Notes by Mr. Seymour Haden on a collection of etchings and engravings by the great masters lent by him to the Fine Art Society to illustrate the subject of etching. Part II. An annotated catalogue of the examples exhibited of etchers and painter-engravers' work. Illustrated with An original Etching by Mr. Seymour Haden, and fifteen facsimiles of Etchings. [London] The Fine Art Society . . . 1879. _4to, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. HAEBLER, KONRAD.--The Early Printers of Spain and Portugal By Konrad Haebler London printed for the Bibliographical Society at the Chiswick Press March 1897 for 1896. _Royal 4to, original paper wrappers, uncut edges._ Woodcut frontispiece and thirty-three plates. No. IV. of Illustrated Monographs issued by the Bibliographical Society. HAFIZ.--The D[=i]v[=a]n, written in the fourteenth century, by [Persian name] Khw[=a]ja Shamsu-d-D[=i]n Muham-mad-i [H.][=a]fi[z:]-i-Sh[=i]r[=a]z[=i] otherwise known as Lis[=a]nu-l-[.Gh=]aib and Tarjum[=a]nu-l-Asr[=a]r. Translated for the first time out of the Persian into English prose, with critical and explanatory remarks, with an introductory preface, with a note on S[=u]f[=i],ism, and with a life of the author, by Lieut.-Col. H. Wilberforce Clarke, . . . [Calcutta] 1891. _4to, two volumes, cloth._ HAGGARD AND LANG.--The World's Desire by H. Rider Haggard and Andrew Lang. London: Longmans, Green, and Co. 1890. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HALIBURTON, THOMAS CHANDLER.--The Letter Bag of the Great Western; or, Life in a Steamer. . . . By the author of "The Sayings and Doings of Samuel Slick." London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1840. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First English edition. HALIBURTON, THOMAS CHANDLER.--The Attaché; or, Sam Slick in England. By the author of "The Clockmaker; or, Sayings and Doings of Sam Slick," &c. . . . Second edition. [First Series] London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1843. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ HALIBURTON, THOMAS CHANDLER.--The Attaché; or, Sam Slick in England. By the author of "The Clockmaker; or, Sayings and Doings of Sam Slick," . . . Second and last series. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1844. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition of the Second Series. HALIBURTON, THOMAS CHANDLER.--The Clockmaker; or the Sayings and Doings of Samuel Slick, of Slickville. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1843. [-M. DCCC. XL.] _Crown 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ These sketches, as far as Chapter XXI., originally appeared in "The Nova Scotian" newspaper. Volume III, Third Series, is the first edition, dated 1840. Three frontispieces drawn and etched by A. Hervieu. HALIBURTON, THOMAS CHANDLER.--The Old Judge; or, Life in a Colony. By the author of "Sam Slick, the Clock maker," &c . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1849. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First English edition. HALIBURTON, THOMAS CHANDLER.--Rule and Misrule of the English in America. By the author of "Sam Slick, the Clockmaker," . . . London: Colburn and Co., . . . 1851. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Presumably the first issue of the first English edition, published under the same title as the first New York edition of the same date. As the title-page of the following issue omits the words "Rule and Misrule," it is probable that the alteration to "The English in America" was made in deference to English sensibilities. The half-titles in both issues are the same, "The English in America." HALIBURTON, THOMAS CHANDLER.--The English in America. By the author of "Sam Slick, the Clockmaker," &c . . . London: Colburn and Co., . . . 1851. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Presumably the second issue of the first English edition. HALIBURTON, THOMAS CHANDLER.--Sam Slick's Wise Saws and Modern Instances; or, what he said, did, or invented. . . . Second [English] Edition. . . . London: Hurst and Blackett, . . . 1854. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ HALIBURTON, THOMAS CHANDLER.--Nature and Human Nature. By the author of "Sam Slick, the Clockmaker," &c. . . . London: Hurst and Blackett, . . . 1855. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HALIFAX, CHARLES MONTAGUE, EARL OF.--Poems on Several Occasions. By the Right Honourable Charles Earl of Halifax. London: Printed [for E. Curll &c] in the Year M D C C X V. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Portrait by M. Van der Gucht. Collation: Title, A1 (verso blank). "On the Earl of Halifax's Poems. By Mr. Addison," (verses). A2, Dedication "To the Right Honourable George, Earl of Halifax," the author's nephew, by the Editor. A3 (misprinted A2)-A4 (verso blank). Preface, A1, repeated. Poems, etc., pages 1-92. Memoirs, pages 1-264. Copy of the Will of Lord Halifax, pages i-viii. HALIFAX, CHARLES MONTAGUE, EARL OF.--(I.) The Works and Life Of the Right Honourable Charles, late Earl of Halifax. Including the History of his Lordship's Times. London: Printed for E. Curll, . . . J. Pemberton, . . . and J. Hooke, . . . M DCCXV. . . . (II.) [Same title as in the preceding item.] _8vo, Cambridge calf._ Portrait by M. Van der Gucht. Another issue of the same edition, with a general title-page and without the verses by Addison. The sheets of the text are the same as in the other issue. Collation: General title (I. above), A1 (verso blank). Dedication to George, Earl of Halifax, A2-A3 (verso blank). Preface, A4. Second title (II. above), A1, repeated. The remainder of the volume is like the preceding issue. HALL, H. BYNG.--The Adventures of a Bric-a-Brac Hunter, by Major H. Byng Hall . . . London: Tinsley Brothers . . . 1868. . . . _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ HALLAM, HENRY.--Introduction to the Literature of Europe, in the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries. By Henry Hallam . . . London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXXXVII. [-XXXIX.] _8vo, four volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Illustrated by the insertion of four hundred and fifty portraits, the majority being proofs, of which one hundred and five are on India paper. The portraits include fine examples of engraving by Faithorne, Hollar, Marshall, Crispin de Pass, Delaram, Nanteuil, Ficquet, Vertue, and others, and a drawing of Sir John Davies. HALLAM, HENRY.--Introduction to the Literature of Europe, in the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries. By Henry Hallam, . . . Third edition. . . . London; John Murray, . . . 1847. _8vo, three volumes, boards, uncut edges._ HALLAM, HENRY.--The Constitutional History of England from the accession of Henry VII. to the death of George II. By Henry Hallam. Fifth edition . . . . London; John Murray, . . . 1846. _8vo, two volumes, boards, uncut edges._ HALLAM, HENRY.--View of the State of Europe during the Middle Ages. [and Supplemental Notes] By Henry Hallam. . . . Ninth edition. . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1846. [-1848] _8vo, three volumes, boards, uncut edges._ HALLECK, FITZ-GREENE.--Fanny. . . . New York: published by C. Wiley & Co. . . . 1819. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original paper covers, by Rivière._ First edition, with the half-title. HALLECK, FITZ-GREENE.--Alnwick Castle, with other Poems. New York: published by G. & C. Carvill, . . . Elliott & Palmer, Printers, 1827. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original brown paper wrappers bound in, by David._ First edition. HALLECK, FITZ-GREENE.--Alnwick Castle, with other poems. By Fitz-Greene Halleck. New York: Harper & Brothers, . . . 1845. _12mo, brown satin covers._ Engraved title. HALLECK, FITZ-GREENE.--The Poetical Works of Fitz-Greene Halleck. Now first collected. Illustrated with steel engravings, From Drawings by American Artists. Second edition. New York: D. Appleton & Company . . . MDCCCXLVIII. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait, engraved title, and five plates by Durand, Huntington, Leutze, and others. HALLECK AND DRAKE.--The Poetical Writings of Fitz-Greene Halleck, with extracts from those of Joseph Rodman Drake. Edited by James Grant Wilson. New York: D. Appleton and Company, . . . 1869. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 36 of one hundred and fifty copies printed on large paper. Two portraits, one by J. Cheney after C. L. Elliott, engraved title-page, and six other plates after Leutze, Durand, Weir, and others. HALLECK, FITZ-GREENE.--See Drake, J. R. HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS, JAMES ORCHARD, _editor_.--The Jokes of the Cambridge Coffee-houses in the seventeenth century. Edited by James Orchard Halliwell, Esq. Cambridge; Thomas Stevenson; . . . 1841. _12mo, red morocco, gilt top, by Alfred Matthews._ J. Payne Collier's copy, with his autograph on the title-page. HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS, JAMES ORCHARD.--The Life of William Shakespeare. Including many particulars respecting the poet and his family never before published. By James Orchard Halliwell . . . London: John Russell Smith . . . MDCCCXLVIII. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition, with seventy-six illustrations. HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS, JAMES ORCHARD.--Palatine Anthology; A Collection of Ancient Poems and Ballads, Relating to Lancashire and Cheshire. Edited by James Orchard Halliwell, . . . London: For Private Circulation only, [C. and J. Adlard] M. D.CCC.L. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ One of ten copies printed upon thick paper. HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS AND HALPIN.--Illustrations of the Fairy Mythology of Shakespeare. By J. O. Halliwell. And Oberon's Vision. (in "A Midsummer Night's Dream.") illustrated by a comparison with Lylie's "Endymion." By Rev. N. J. Halpin. [London]. Printed for the Shakespeare Society, . . . 1853. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ The first sub-title is dated 1845, the second, 1843. HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS, JAMES ORCHARD, _editor_.--The Nursery Rhymes of England. Collected chiefly from oral tradition. Edited by James O. Halliwell, Esq. The sixth edition. London: John Russell Smith [n. d.] _12mo, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Frontispiece, engraved title, and woodcuts. HALPIN, NICHOLAS JOHN.--See Halliwell and Halpin. HALSEY, R. T. HAINES.--Pictures of Early New York on dark blue Staffordshire Pottery together with pictures of Boston and New England Philadelphia, the South and West by R. T. Haines Halsey [coloured bust of Washington] Dodd, Mead and Company New York . . . M DCCC XCIX. _Imperial 8vo, vellum boards, decorated, uncut edges._ One of thirty copies printed on imperial Japan paper. One hundred and sixty-six coloured illustrations. HALSEY, R. T. HAINES.--The Boston Port Bill as pictured by a contemporary London cartoonist by R. T. H. Halsey [coloured medallion portrait] New York the Grolier Club [Gilliss Press] M CMIV. _8vo, original calf, uncut edges._ Three hundred and twenty-five copies printed. Thirty-three illustrations. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--The Isles of Loch Awe And other Poems. By Philip Gilbert Hamerton . . . London: W. E. Painter and Sons . . . 1859. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Sixteen illustrations, some tinted. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--A Painters Camp. in three books . . . In England . . . Scotland . . . France. London: Macmillan and Co. 1866. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Contemporary French Painters. An Essay by Philip Gilbert Hamerton, . . . With sixteen photographic illustrations. Seeley, Jackson, and Halliday, . . . London. M DCCC LXVIII. _Royal 4to, decorated cloth, gilt edges._ HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Etching and Etchers. By Philip Gilbert Hamerton London. Macmillan & Co. 1868. _Imperial 8vo, brown levant morocco, the back panels, side border and centre ornament of a Grolier pattern inlaid with red morocco, gilt over untrimmed edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition, and one of the few copies left untrimmed. Thirty-five etchings after Seymour Haden, Cope, Redgrave, Rembrandt, Daubigny, Jacquemart, etc. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Etching and Etchers. 1868. _Imperial 8vo, half blue morocco, uncut edges._ Another copy. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Etching & Etchers by Philip Gilbert Hamerton . . . Third edition London. Macmillan and Co. 1880. _4to, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ Forty-eight plates. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Painting in France after the decline of classicism. An Essay by Philip Gilbert Hamerton, . . . with fourteen photographic illustrations. Seeley, Jackson, and Halliday, . . . London. MDCCCLXIX. _Royal 4to, half maroon morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--The Unknown River by Philip Gilbert Hamerton. Illustrated by the Author, [vignette] Seeley, Jackson, and Halliday, . . . London. MDCCCLXXI. _8vo, cloth, gilt edges._ Title-vignette and thirty-six plates by the author, on India paper. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Chapters on Animals. By Philip Gilbert Hamerton, . . . With Twenty Etchings by J. Veyrassat and Karl Bodmer. Seeley, Jackson, and Halliday, . . . London, MDCCCLXXIV. _4to, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--The Etcher's Handbook. By Philip Gilbert Hamerton . . . Giving an Account of the Old Processes, and of Processes recently discovered. Illustrated by the Author . . . second edition. Charles Robertson & Co . . . London 1875. _Crown 8vo, cloth._ Six etchings. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--The Sylvan Year. Leaves from the note-book of Raoul Dubois. By Philip Gilbert Hamerton, . . . with twenty etchings by the author and other artists . . . Seeley, Jackson, and Halliday, . . . London, MDCCCLXXVI. _4to, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Round my House. Notes of Rural Life in France in Peace and War by Philip Gilbert Hamerton . . . Seeley, Jackson, and Halliday . . . London. MDCCCLXXVI. _Crown 8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Modern Frenchmen. Five Biographies. By Philip Gilbert Hamerton . . . Seeley, Jackson, and Halliday . . . London. MDCCCLXXVIII. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. The "five Frenchmen" are Victor Jacquemont, Henri Perreyve, François Rude, Jean Jacques Ampère, and Henri Regnault. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--The Life of J. M. W. Turner, R. A. By Philip Gilbert Hamerton . . . with nine illustrations, etched by A. Brunet-Debaines. Seeley, Jackson, & Halliday . . . London. MDCCCLXXIX. _Post 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ In addition to the nine plates, numerous other illustrations are interspersed in the text. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--The Intellectual Life. By Philip Gilbert Hamerton. With a portrait of Leonardo da Vinci, etched by Leopold Flameng . . . third edition. London: Macmillan and Co. 1882. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--The Graphic Arts a Treatise on the Varieties of Drawing, Painting, and Engraving in comparison with each other and with nature by Philip Gilbert Hamerton . . . London Seeley, Jackson, and Halliday, . . . 1882. _Royal 4to, vellum boards, uncut edges._ Large paper copy of the first edition, with fifty-four illustrations. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Human Intercourse by Philip Gilbert Hamerton . . . London Macmillan and Co. 1885. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Drawing and Engraving A brief exposition of technical principles & practice by Philip Gilbert Hamerton . . . With numerous illustrations selected or commissioned by the author London and Edinburgh Adam and Charles Black 1892. _4to, buckram, gilt top, uncut edges._ Coloured frontispiece, twenty-two other plates, and numerous illustrations in the text. HAMERTON, PHILIP GILBERT.--Man in Art Studies in religious and historical Art, Portrait, and Genre by Philip Gilbert Hamerton, . . . With forty-six plates in line-engraving, mezzotint, photogravure, hyalography, and wood engraving London Macmillan and Co . . . 1892. _Royal 4to, vellum boards, uncut edges._ Large paper copy of the first edition, with plates on Japan paper. HAMILTON, ALEXANDER.--Observations on Certain Documents contained in No. V & VI. of "The History of the United States for the year 1796" in which the Charge of Speculation against Alexander Hamilton, late Secretary of the Treasury is fully refuted. Written by himself. Philadelphia: printed for John Fenno, by John Bioren 1797. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rousselle._ First edition, almost the whole of which was destroyed by Hamilton's friends. HAMILTON, LADY ANNE.--Secret History of the Court of England, from the Accession of George the Third to the Death of George the Fourth; including, among other important matters, full particulars of the mysterious death of the Princess Charlotte. By the Right Honorable, Lady Anne Hamilton . . . London: William Henry Stevenson . . . 1832. _8vo, two volumes, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. HAMILTON, COUNT ANTHONY.--Memoirs of Count Grammont, by Count A. Hamilton. Translated from the French, with Notes and Illustrations. Second edition, revised. . . . London: Printed by T. Bensley, . . . for J. White, &c . . . 1809. _8vo, three volumes, olive levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges._ First octavo edition. Thirty-nine portraits by Gardiner, Bocquet, and others, and one view. HAMILTON, COUNT ANTHONY.--Memoirs of Count Grammont, by Anthony Hamilton. A new edition. To which are prefixed, a biographical sketch of Count Hamilton, and a translation of the epistle to Count Grammont. Illustrated by Sixty-four Portraits, engraved by Edward Scriven, &c. . . . London: printed for James Carpenter, . . . and William Miller, . . . 1811. _4to, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy. Over one hundred portraits added, including proofs of the Scriven plates, rare old copper-plates, brilliant mezzotints, and steel engravings. Many of the plates are in two states, and one is printed in colours. HAMILTON, COUNT ANTHONY.--Memoirs of Count Grammont, by Count A. Hamilton. Translated from the French, with Notes and Illustrations. A New Edition. London: W. H. Reid . . . 1828. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Sixty-eight portraits engraved by Bocquet, Bartolozzi, and others. HAMILTON, COUNT ANTHONY.--Memoirs of the Court of Charles the Second, by Count Grammont, with numerous additions and illustrations, as edited by Sir Walter Scott. Also: the personal history of Charles, including the King's own account of his escape and preservation after the battle of Worcester, as dictated to Pepys. And The Boscobel Tracts, or, contemporary narratives of his majesty's adventures, from the murder of his father to the restoration. Carefully edited, with additional illustration. London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . 1846. _Post 8vo, half blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait of Nell Gwyn. HAMILTON, COUNT ANTHONY.--Memoirs of the Court of Charles the Second. 1846. _Post 8vo, half rose levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Hardy-Mennil._ Another copy, without the portrait of Nell Gwyn, but with eight inserted plates. HAMILTON, COUNT ANTHONY.--Memoirs of Count Grammont by Anthony Hamilton edited, with notes, by Sir Walter Scott With a Portrait of the Author and Thirty-three Etchings by L. Boisson on India paper from Original Compositions by C. Delort. In two volumes. London John C. Nimmo . . . MDCCCLXXXIX. _4to, two volumes, blue levant morocco, filleted back and sides, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ The only copy printed on special hand-made paper, with the etchings in five and six states from the original outline to the finished proof. HAMILTON, COUNT ANTHONY.--Fairy Tales and Romances, written by Count Anthony Hamilton . . . translated from the French by M. Lewis, H. T. Ryde, and C. Kenney. London: Henry G. Bohn . . . MDCCCXLIX. _Post 8vo, half blue morocco, uncut edges._ Portrait of Count Hamilton by Hinchliff after Harding. HAMILTON, EDWARD.--A Catalogue raisonné of the Engraved Works of Sir Joshua Reynolds, P. R. A. from 1755 to 1820. To which is added A Short Biographical Sketch of each Engraver. By Edward Hamilton, . . . London: P. & D. Colnaghi and Co., . . . 1874. . . . _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ HAMILTON, EMMA, LADY.--Memoirs of Lady Hamilton; with Illustrative Anecdotes of Horatio, Lord Viscount Nelson, and many other of her friends and contemporaries. Third edition. London: printed for Henry Colburn. 1835. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Lady Hamilton by Meyer after Romney. HAMILTON, WALTER.--French Book-Plates A handbook for Ex-Libris Collectors, by Walter Hamilton, . . . London: George Bell & Sons, . . . [Chiswick Press] M dccc xcij. _8vo, vellum boards, uncut edges._ First edition. Frontispiece and numerous other full-page cuts and illustrations in the text. No. 3 of thirty-six copies printed on Japanese vellum. HAMILTON, WALTER.--French Book-plates by Walter Hamilton, . . . London: George Bell & Sons, . . . [Chiswick Press] Mdcccxcvi. _8vo, Japanese paper boards, uncut edges._ No. 34 of thirty-eight copies printed on Japanese vellum, with numerous woodcuts. HAMILTON, WILLIAM.--Poems on several occasions. By William Hamilton of Bangour, Esquire. Edinburgh: Printed for W. Gordon . . . MDCCLX. _8vo, green levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Portrait. HANCOCK, JOHN.--An Oration; delivered March 5, 1774, at the Request of the Inhabitants of the Town of Boston: to Commemorate the Bloody Tragedy of the fifth of March 1770. By The Honorable John Hancock, Esq; . . . Boston: Printed by Edes and Gill, in Queen Street, M, DCC, LXXIV. _4to, brown morocco, gilt back._ Inserted are three portraits of Hancock, an engraving of the Massacre in King Street, and a manuscript document dated October 19, 1770, and signed by Joseph Jackson, John Hancock, Samuel Pemberton, and Jonathan Mason, Selectmen of Boston. HANDEL AND SMITH.--Anecdotes of George Frederick Handel, and John Christopher Smith. With select pieces of music, composed by J. C. Smith, never before published. London: printed by W. Bulmer and Co. . . . 1799. _Folio, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait of Handel by E. Harding after Denner and of Smith by Harding after Zoffany, and thirty-four pages of music score. HANSARD, GEORGE AGAR.--Trout and Salmon Fishing in Wales. By George Agar Hansard. London: printed for Longman, . . . 1834. _Post 8vo, original cloth, uncut edges._ HANSARD, THOMAS CURSON.--Typographia: an historical sketch of the origin and progress of the Art of Printing; with practical directions for conducting every department in an office: with a description of Stereotype and Lithography. Illustrated by Engravings, Biographical Notices, and Portraits. By T. C. Hansard. Printed for Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy: London. 1825. _Royal 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ HANSARD, THOMAS CURSON.--Treatises on Printing and Type-Founding; by T. C. Hansard . . . Edinburgh: Adam and Charles Black . . . MDCCCXLI. _12mo, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ HARDING, J. D.--The Principles and Practice of Art. By J. D. Harding. With illustrations drawn and engraved by the author. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . M DCCC XLV. _Folio, cloth, uncut edges._ Twenty-three plates. HARDING, J. D.--The Guide and Companion to the "Lessons on Art." By J. D. Harding, . . . London: Day and Son, . . . [n. d.] _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Fifteen plates, some tinted, and illustrations in the text. HARDY, THOMAS.--The Hand of Ethelberta a comedy in chapters by Thomas Hardy . . . with eleven illustrations . . . London Smith, Elder, & Co., . . . 1876. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. HARDY, THOMAS.--The Woodlanders by Thomas Hardy . . . London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1887 . . . _Crown 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HARDY, THOMAS.--Tess of the D'Urbervilles a pure woman faithfully presented by Thomas Hardy James R. Osgood, M^{c}Ilvaine and Co., . . . London 1892. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HARDY, W. J.--Book-Plates By W. J. Hardy, . . . London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., . . . MDCCCXCIII. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 18 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed: with woodcut title, and forty illustrations on Japan paper. HARFORD, JOHN S.--The Life of Michael Angelo Buonarotti. With Translations of many of his Poems and Letters. Also Memoirs of Savonarola, Raphael, and Vittoria Colonna. By John S. Harford . . . Second edition London: Longman &c . . . 1858. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Twenty-one steel portraits, etc. HARLEY PAMPHLETS.--(I.) A Dialogue between Louis le Petite, [Erasmus Lewis] and Harlequin le Grand. [Harley] Containing, Many S----e Riddles, C----t Intrigues, Welch Witticisms, pedagogue Puns, S----y Quibbles, and occasional Conundrums. . . . Sold by the Booksellers. [n. d.] (II.) A Short History of the Parliament. . . . [By Robert Walpole] London: Printed for T. Warner, . . . 1713. Price 6d. (III.) Neck or Nothing: in a Letter to the Right Honourable the Lord ---- being a Supplement To the short History of the Parliament. Also The New Scheme (mention'd in the foresaid History) which the English and Scotch Jacobites have concerted for bringing in the Pretender, Popery and Slavery. With the True Character or Secret History of the Present Ministry. Written by his Grace John Duke . . . [John Dunton] . . . London, Printed by T. Warner . . . 1713. Price 6d. (IV.) Queen Robin: or the Second Part of Neck or Nothing. Detecting the Secret Reign of The Four last Years. In a Familiar Dialogue between Mr. Truman (alias Mr. John Dunton) and his Friend, meeting accidentaly at the Proclaiming King George. . . . [By John Dunton] London: Printed for M. Brudenell, . . . [n. d.] (V.) The Pudding Plot detected: in a Letter to Mr. J----n D--t--n, Author of Neck or Nothing. . . . London: Printed, and Sold by James Bettenham, . . . M DCC XVIII. (Price Two-Pence.) _8vo, five works in one volume, half red levant morocco, uncut edges._ "Neck or Nothing" is a violent attack on Harley and Bolingbroke by John Dunton, who got himself into trouble for writing it, and was some time in hiding. In another pamphlet, "Impeachment, or Great Britain's charge . . . ," published some months later, Dunton describes himself on the title as "The unknown author of 'Neck or Nothing,' who being buried alive [i.e., forced to abscond] for daring to call a Spade a Spade." HARLEY, WILLIAM.--The Harleian Dairy System; and an account of the various methods of Dairy Husbandry pursued by the Dutch. Also, a new and improved mode of ventilating stables. With an Appendix, containing useful hints (founded on the author's experience) for the management of hedge-row fences, fruit trees, &c.; and the means of rendering barren land fruitful. By William Harley. . . . London: James Ridgway, . . . M. DCCC XXIX. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait by R. Scott, and six other plates, two folded and two coloured. HARRISON, FREDERIC.--The Choice of Books and other literary pieces by Frederic Harrison London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1886. _8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ First edition. One of two hundred and fifty large paper copies printed. HARRISON, WILLIAM.--The Pilgrims, or the Happy Converts. A New Dramatick Entertainment. Written by W. H. [Six lines from Wesley's Epistle to a Friend] London: Printed for Richard Harrison . . . 1701. _4to, flexible red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by Mansell-Smith._ First edition. A-H in fours, title on A1. HARRISSE, HENRY.--Notes on Columbus, [facsimiles] New York Privately Printed [by Samuel L. M. Barlow] MDCCCLXV. _Folio, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Ninety-nine copies printed, of which fifteen were destroyed by fire in 1894. HARRISSE, HENRY.--Notes on Columbus. 1865. _Folio, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Mansell._ Another copy, one of two printed on India paper, and without facsimiles. HARRISSE, HENRY.--Christopher Columbus and the Bank of Saint George (Ufficio di San Giorgio in Genoa) Two letters addressed to Samuel L. M. Barlow, Esquire . . . New York Privately Printed MDCCCLXXXVIII. _4to, half red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Frontispiece and facsimiles. One hundred and fifty copies printed, of which twenty-one were destroyed by fire in 1894. HARRISSE, HENRY.--The Discovery of North America a critical, documentary, and historic investigation, with An Essay on the Early Cartography of the New World, including Descriptions of Two Hundred and Fifty Maps or Globes existing or lost, constructed before the year 1536; to which are added A Chronology of One Hundred Voyages Westward, Projected, Attempted, or Accomplished between 1431 and 1504; Biographical Accounts of the Three Hundred Pilots who first crossed the Atlantic; and a Copious List of the Original Names of American Regions, Caciqueships, Mountains, Islands, Capes, Gulfs, Rivers, Towns, and Harbours. By Henry Harrisse. [twenty-three plates] London: Henry Stevens and Son, . . . M DCCC XCII. _4to, brown pigskin, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ No. 9 of ten copies printed on Japanese paper. HART, CHARLES HENRY, _editor_.--Catalogue of the Engraved Portraits of Washington by Charles Henry Hart The Grolier Club of the City of New York MCMIV. _4to, half vellum, uncut edges._ One of four hundred and twenty-five copies printed. Twenty-one illustrations. HARTE, BRET.--Poems. by Bret Harte. Boston: Fields, Osgood, & Co. 1871. _12mo, original cloth._ First issue of the first edition. HARTE, WALTER.--An Essay on Satire, Particularly on the Dunciad. By Mr. Walter Harte of St. Mary-Hall, Oxon. To which is added, A Discourse on Satires, Arraigning Persons by Name. By Monsieur Boileau. London: Printed for Lawton Gilliver . . . M DCC XXX. _8vo, half brown morocco, citron edges._ Contains half-title and leaf of Announcement preceding the Title and final leaf of Advertisement. HASLEM, JOHN.--The Old Derby China Factory: the workmen and their productions. Containing biographical sketches of the chief artist workmen, the various marks used, fac-similes copied from the old Derby pattern books, the original price list of more than 400 figures and groups, etc. etc. By John Haslem. London: George Bell and Sons, . . . [Birmingham] 1876. _Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt top._ HASLEWOOD, JOSEPH.--Some Account of the Life and Publications of the late Joseph Ritson, Esq. By Joseph Haslewood. London: printed for Robert Triphook . . . 1824. _Crown 8vo, red morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Lewis. Bound with "Northern Garlands" and "Gammer Gurton."_ Silhouette portrait of Ritson. HASLEWOOD, JOSEPH.--See Brydges and Haslewood. HASSELL, JOHN.--Memoirs of the Life of the late George Morland; with critical and descriptive observations on the whole of his works hitherto before the public. By J. Hassell. Illustrated with engravings. . . . [London] Albion Press printed: published by James Cundee, . . . 1806. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Portrait by Mackenzie after Mrs. S. Jones, 1792, frontispiece-title and seven other plates by Mackenzie and Scott after Morland. HASTINGS, THOMAS.--Etchings, from the Works of [etched portrait] Ric. Wilson with some memoirs of his life, &c. By Thomas Hastings, . . . Published by Hurst, Robinson & Co. . . . London. 1825. _Royal 4to, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait on the title-page after an original sketch by Sir George Beaumont, and forty etchings on India paper by Hastings after Wilson. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--Fanshawe, a tale . . . Boston: Marsh & Capen, . . . 1828. _12mo, olive levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ First edition of Hawthorne's first work. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--Mosses from an Old Manse. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. New York: Wiley and Putnam. 1846. _12mo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition, with the original covers. Published as Nos. XVII and XVIII of "Wiley and Putnam's Library of American Books." HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--The Scarlet Letter, a romance. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. Boston: Ticknor, Reed, and Fields. MDCCCL. _16mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First issue of the first edition, with the word "reduplicate" on page 21 (line 20), afterwards changed to "repudiate," and again to "resuscitate." HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--Nathaniel Hawthorne The Scarlet Letter A Romance Literally Reprinted from the First Edition. With fifteen original colored illustrations by A. Robaudi and C. Graham. New York privately printed [Paris] 1904. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, sides covered with a rich floral design in mosaic of ivory, red, and green morocco, gilt tooled, doubled with citron morocco, gilt over uncut edges, in a blue morocco case, by The Club Bindery._ The only copy printed upon vellum, with the plates in two states, black and coloured, and the original drawings bound in. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--The House of the Seven Gables, a romance. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. Boston: Ticknor, Reed, and Fields. MDCCCLI. _16mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. Preface dated Lenox, January 27, 1851. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--The Snow Image, and other twice-told tales. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. Boston: Ticknor, Reed, and Fields. MDCCCLII. _16mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First American edition, with Preface dated Lenox, November 1, 1851. Published early in December, 1851, simultaneously with the London edition of that date. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--The Blithedale Romance. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. Boston: Ticknor, Reed, and Fields. MDCCCLII. _16mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. Preface dated Concord, May, 1852. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--Life of Franklin Pierce. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. Boston: Ticknor, Reed, and Fields. MDCCCLII. _16mo, blue morocco, gilt fillets, with the original brown paper covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with portrait by C. E. Wagstaff and J. Andrews after A. Tenney. Preface dated Concord, August 27, 1852. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--The Marble Faun: or, The Romance of Monte Beni. By Nathaniel Hawthorne . . . Boston: Ticknor and Fields. MDCCCLX. _12mo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. The second edition was issued in the same year, with a "Conclusion," pages 285-288. The first English edition was printed in 1860 also, in three volumes, octavo, under the title "Transformation." The Preface is dated Leamington, December 15, 1859, and at the end of Volume I are sixteen pages of Advertisements, dated March, 1860. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--The Marble Faun or the Romance of Monte Beni by Nathaniel Hawthorne illustrated with photogravures . . . Cambridge Printed at the Riverside Press MDCCCLXXXIX. _8vo, two volumes, vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 32 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed: with portrait and fifty illustrations. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--Our Old Home: a series of English Sketches. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. Boston: Ticknor and Fields. 1863. _16mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over rough edges, by David._ First edition. Most of the articles in this volume had appeared in the Atlantic Monthly. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--Passages from the American Note-Books of Nathaniel Hawthorne. Boston: Ticknor and Fields. 1868. _12mo, two volumes, half maroon morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ First edition, copyrighted by Sophia Hawthorne. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--Septimus Felton; or, The Elixir of Life. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. Boston: James R. Osgood and Company. 1872. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--A Wonder Book for Boys and Girls By Nathaniel Hawthorne with sixty designs [in colour] by Walter Crane Cambridge Printed at the Riverside Press MDCCCXCIII. _8vo, stamped white vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 50 of two hundred and fifty copies printed. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL.--See Lowell, J. R. The Pioneer. HAY, DAVID RAMSAY.--The Science of Beauty, as developed in nature and applied in art. By D. R. Hay, . . . William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLVI. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Twenty-three plates. HAYDON, BENJAMIN ROBERT.--Benjamin Robert Haydon: Correspondence and Table-Talk. With a Memoir by his son, Frederic Wordsworth Haydon. With facsimile illustrations from his journals . . . London: Chatto and Windus, . . . 1876. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ HAYDON, BENJAMIN ROBERT.--See Taylor, Tom. HAYES, ALFRED.--See Gale, Hayes, and Le Gallienne. HAYLEY, WILLIAM.--The Triumphs of Temper; a Poem: in six cantos. By William Hayley . . . The tenth edition, corrected. London: printed for T. Cadell, Jun. and W. Davies, . . . 1799. _Post 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Seven plates after the designs of Stothard engraved by Sharp, Heath, and Neagle. The plate on page 4 is a portrait of Honora Sneyd. HAYLEY, WILLIAM.--The Triumphs of Temper. A poem: in six cantos. By William Hayley, Esq. . . . The twelfth edition, corrected. With New Original Designs, By Maria Flaxman. Chichester: Printed by J. Seagrave: for T. Cadell and W. Davies, Strand, London. 1803. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ Large paper copy. Six plates by W. Blake after Flaxman. The Preface is dated Eartham, Jan. 31, 1781. HAYLEY, WILLIAM.--The Triumphs of Temper. 1803. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by F. Bedford._ Another large paper copy. In addition to the six plates after Maria Flaxman, three portraits of Hayley have been inserted, the first an unfinished proof by Holloway. HAYLEY, WILLIAM.--The Life of George Romney, Esq . . . By William Hayley, Esq. Chichester: printed by W. Mason, for T. Payne, Pall Mall, London 1809. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt over rough edges, by Bedford_. Large paper copy. In addition to the twelve brilliant engravings by Caroline Watson, this copy is further illustrated by the insertion of over one hundred portraits and plates, including many examples of Romney's best work. Some of the plates are on India paper, two are mezzotints, one a private plate, and all are selected impressions. At the end is bound a Supplementary Memoir of Romney, by Thomas Phillips, 12 pages. HAYTER, CHARLES.--An Introduction to Perspective, Practical Geometry, Drawing and Painting; a new and perfect explanation of the mixture of colours; with practical directions for Miniature, Crayon, and Oil Painting; . . . illustrated with numerous wood engravings, from drawings by John Hayter, Esq. [a steel portrait of the author] and coloured plates. By Charles Hayter, Esq. The sixth edition. London Samuel Bagster and Sons . . . M.DCCC.XLV. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges_. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Characters of Shakespear's Plays. By William Hazlitt. London: Printed by C. H. Reynell . . . 1817. _8vo, russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway_. First edition. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Lectures on the English Poets. Delivered at the Surry Institution. By William Hazlitt. London: Printed for Taylor and Hessey . . . 1818. _8vo, russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway_. First edition. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Lectures on the English Poets. 1818. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford_. Another copy, illustrated by the insertion of fifty-eight portraits. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--A View of the English Stage; or, a Series of Dramatic Criticisms. By William Hazlitt . . . London: Printed for Robert Stodart . . . 1818. _8vo, russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ First edition, with six character portraits inserted, including Harley as Jack Phantom, the triple portrait. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--A View of the English Stage. 1818. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Political Essays, with Sketches of Public Characters. By William Hazlitt. . . . London: printed for William Hone, . . . 1819. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Dedicated to John Hunt. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Lectures on the English Comic Writers. Delivered at the Surry Institution. By William Hazlitt . . . London: Printed for Taylor and Hessey . . . 1819. _8vo, russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ First edition. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Lectures on the English Comic Writers. 1819. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Lectures chiefly on the Dramatic Literature of the Age of Elizabeth. Delivered at the Surry Institution. By William Hazlitt. . . . London: Stodart and Steuart, 81, Strand; and Bell and Bradfute, Edinburgh, 1820. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Lectures on the Dramatic Literature of the Age of Elizabeth; delivered at the Surrey Institution, by William Hazlitt. Second Edition. London: John Warren . . . MDCCCXXI. _8vo, russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Table-Talk; or, Original Essays. By William Hazlitt. London: John Warren. M DCCCXXI. [printed for Henry Colburn and Co., MDCCCXXII.] _8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Table-Talk; or, Original Essays on Men and Manners. Second Edition. London: Printed for Henry Colburn . . . 1824. _8vo, two volumes, russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Liber Amoris; Or, The New Pygmalion. London. Printed for John Hunt . . . by C. H. Reynolds . . . 1823. _12mo, orange levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by R. W. Smith._ First edition: engraved title with miniature portrait of Sarah Walker. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--The Spirit of the Age: or Contemporary Portraits. London: Printed for Henry Colburn . . . 1825. _8vo, russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ First edition. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Notes of a Journey through France and Italy . . . London: printed for Hunt and Clarke, . . . MDCCCXXVI. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Reprinted from the "Morning Chronicle." HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--The Plain Speaker: Opinions on Books, Men and Things. London: Henry Colburn . . . 1826. _8vo, two volumes, russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ First edition. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--The Plain Speaker. 1826. _8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--The Life of Napoleon Buonaparte. By William Hazlitt. . . . London: printed for Hunt and Clarke, . . . 1828. [-1830.] _8vo, four volumes, blue morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Conversations of James Northcote, Esq:, R. A. By William Hazlitt London: Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley . . . 1830. _Crown 8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Portrait of Northcote by Wright after Wivell, and (inserted) a second portrait by Meyer after Jackson, and a mezzotint of Samuel Northcote Senior by Wivell after Gandy. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Literary Remains of the late William Hazlitt. With a Notice of his Life, by his Son, and thoughts on his Genius and Writings, by E. L. Bulwer . . . and M^{r} Sergeant Talfourd . . . London: Saunders and Otley . . . 1836. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Tout._ First edition: with the portrait by Marr after Bewick. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--Literary Remains. 1836. _8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy. HAZLITT, WILLIAM.--See Duppa and de Quincy. Montaigne, Michael de. HAZLITT, WILLIAM CAREW.--Hand-Book to the popular, poetical, and dramatic Literature of Great Britain, From the Invention of Printing to the Restoration. By W. Carew Hazlitt. . . . London: John Russell Smith, . . . 1867. _Royal 8vo, sprinkled calf, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ HAZLITT, WILLIAM CAREW, _editor_.--Jests, new and old. Containing Anecdotes of Celebrities, Living and Deceased, many of which have never before been published. Collected and Edited, with preface and index, by W. Carew Hazlitt. London: J. W. Jarvis & Son, . . . [1886.] _8vo, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 19 of one hundred copies printed on large hand-made paper, interleaved. HAZLITT, WILLIAM CAREW.--A Manual for the Collector and Amateur of Old English Plays. Edited from the material formed by Kirkman, Langbaine, Downes, Oldys, and Halliwell-Phillipps, with extensive additions and corrections by W. Carew Hazlitt. London Pickering & Chatto . . . 1892. _4to, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 172 of two hundred and fifty copies printed. HEAD, SIR EDMUND.--See Kugler, Franz Theodor. HEATON, MARY MARGARET.--The History of the Life of Albrecht Dürer of Nürnberg. With a translation of his letters and journal, and some account of his works. By Mrs. Charles Heaton. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 1870. . . . _Royal 8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by W. Matthews._ First edition. Frontispiece portrait and thirty other illustrations. HEBER, REGINALD.--The Poetical Works of Reginald Heber, late Bishop of Calcutta. London: John Murray, . . . M DCCC XLI. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait by E. Finden after T. Phillips. HEINE, HEINRICH.--Poems by Heinrich Heine translated by Julian Fane. Not published. Vienna. From the Imperial Court and Government Printing-Office. 1854. _Royal 8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ HEINE, HEINRICH.--The Love Songs of Heinrich Heine. Englished by H. B. Briggs. London: Trübner & Co., . . . 1888. _Post 8vo, vellum, uncut edges._ HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Thoughts in the Cloister and the Crowd. . . . London: printed for Henry Wix, [by Metcalfe and Palmer, Cambridge] . . . 1835. _Post 8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition of Helps's first publication, suppressed by the author. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Essays written in the Intervals of Business London William Pickering 1841. _Post 8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Essays written in the Intervals of Business London William Pickering 1853. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--King Henry the Second. An historical drama. London: William Pickering, 1843. _Post 8vo, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--The Claims of Labour. An Essay on the Duties of the Employers to the Employed. The Second edition. To which is added An Essay on the means of improving the health and increasing the comfort of the labouring classes. London: William Pickering 1845. _Post 8vo, half blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Friends in Council: a Series of Readings and discourse thereon London William Pickering 1847[-59] _Crown 8vo, four volumes, Cambridge panelled calf, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition: both series complete. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--(I.) Friends in Council: a Series of Readings and discourse thereon London William Pickering 1849 (II.) Friends in Council: a Series of Readings and discourse thereon A new Series . . . The second edition London John W. Parker and Son, . . . 1859 . . . _Crown 8vo, four volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--The Conquerors of the New World and their bondsmen being a narrative of the principal events which led to negro slavery in the West Indies and America London William Pickering 1848. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Companions of my Solitude London, William Pickering 1851. _Post 8vo, half blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ First edition. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Oulita the Serf. A Tragedy. London: John W. Parker and Son, . . . 1858. _Small 8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. Thick paper copy. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Organization in Daily Life. An Essay. London: Parker, Son, and Bourn, . . . 1862. . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Casimir Maremma. By the author of "Friends in Council," "Realmah," etc. . . . London: Bell and Daldy, . . . 1870. _Post 8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--The Life of Hernando Cortes. By Arthur Helps, . . . London: Bell and Daldy, [Chiswick Press] . . . 1871. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition: with woodcuts. Dedicated to Carlyle. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Conversations on War and General Culture. By the author of "Friends in Council." London: Smith, Elder and Co., . . . 1871. _Post 8vo, brown morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Thoughts upon Government by Arthur Helps London Bell and Daldy . . . 1872 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Ivan de Biron or, the Russian Court in the middle of the last century by the Author of "Friends in Council," etc. . . . W. Isbister & Co. . . . 1874. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HELPS, SIR ARTHUR.--Social Pressure by the author of 'Friends in Council' London Daldy, Isbister, & Co. . . . 1875. _Crown 8vo, blue morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HEMANS, FELICIA.--Songs of the Affections, with other poems. By Felicia Hemans . . . W. Blackwood, Edinburgh; and T. Cadell, Strand, London. MDCCCXXX. _12mo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Presentation copy from Mrs. Hemans to William Wordsworth, with inscription by the author and two autographs of Wordsworth. HEMANS, FELICIA.--Poems by Felicia Hemans. William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh . . . 1859-[-54]. _Foolscap 8vo, six volumes in three, red morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges._ HENDERSON, WILLIAM.--My Life as an Angler by William Henderson. London: W. Satchell, Peyton & Co. . . 1879. _Royal 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back and side panels with branches of leaves, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rousselle._ Portrait and sixty-seven woodcut illustrations by E. Evans, and head and tail pieces by Mrs. Henderson. Large paper copy, with the full-page illustrations on India paper. HENLEY, WILLIAM ERNEST.--A Book of Verses By William Ernest Henley [etched vignette] London: Published by David Nutt . . . 1888. _8vo, original boards, uncut._ First edition. One of seventy large paper copies printed. Inserted is an autograph letter from Henley. HENLEY, WILLIAM ERNEST.--See Farmer and Henley. HENRYSON, ROBERT.--The Poems and Fables of Robert Henryson, now first collected. With notes, and a memoir of his life. By David Laing. [vignette] Edinburgh: M DCCC LXV. William Paterson, . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ HERBERT, HENRY WILLIAM.--Frank Forester's Horse and Horsemanship of the United States and British Provinces of North America. By Henry William Herbert, . . . With steel-engraved original portraits of celebrated horses. . . . New York: Stringer & Townsend, . . . 1857. _4to, two volumes, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by Joly._ Large paper copy. Frontispiece-titles on India paper engraved by R. Hinshelwood after F. O. C. Darley, sixteen plates, also on India paper, and numerous woodcuts. HERBERT, WILLIAM.--See Dibdin, T. F. Typographical Antiquities. HERO OF ALEXANDRIA.--The Pneumatics of Hero of Alexandria from the original Greek translated for and edited by Bennet Woodcroft . . . London Taylor Walton and Maberly . . . 1851. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ Seventy-eight illustrations. HERODOTUS.--History of Herodotus. A new English version, edited with copious notes and appendices, illustrating the history and geography of Herodotus, from the most recent sources of information; and embodying the chief results, historical and ethnographical, which have been obtained in the progress of cuneiform and hieroglyphical discovery. By George Rawlinson . . . assisted by Col. Sir Henry Rawlinson . . . and Sir J. G. Wilkinson . . . with maps and illustrations. London: John Murray . . . 1862. _8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ HEROIC EPISTLE.--An Heroic Epistle to the Right Honourable Lord Viscount Sackville. . . . London: printed for G. Kearsley, . . . 1783. _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ The dedication is dated Oxford, December 5, 1782. Contains half-title. HERSCHEL, SIR JOHN F. W.--A Treatise on Astronomy. By Sir John F. W. Herschel, . . . New Edition. [vignette] London: printed for Longman, Brown, Green & Longmans, . . . [n. d.] _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Engraved title by E. Finden after H. Corbould, and numerous woodcuts in the text. Edmund Waller's copy, with his autograph and book-plate. HERVEY, JAMES.--Meditations and Contemplations. By the Revd. James Hervey . . . To which is prefixed the Life of the Author. [vignettes after Corbould] London. Printed for T. Heptinstall . . . 1796. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, red morocco, gilt back and sides, inside linings with gold borders, gilt edges, by Hering, with his ticket._ Portrait of the author, in colours, and twelve plates after designs by Corbould, Ibbetson, and others. HERVEY, JOHN, LORD.--A Satire In the Manner of Persius: in a Dialogue between Atticus and Eugenio. By a Person of Quality. London: Printed for J. Clarke, . . . and J. Robinson . . . MDCC.XXXIX. . . . _Folio, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ HEWITT, JOHN.--A Tutor for the Beaus: or Love in a Labyrinth. A Comedy, As it is acted at the Theatre Royal in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields. Written by Mr Hewitt. . . . London: Printed for, and sold by Ward and Chandler, . . . M. DCC. XXXVII. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HEWLETT, JOSEPH THOMAS JAMES.--Peter Priggins, the College Scout. [By J. T. Hewlett] Edited by Theodore Hook, Esq. In three volumes. With [12] illustrations by Phiz. [Hablot K. Browne] . . . London: Henry Colburn, publisher, . . . 1841. _12mo, three volumes, blue figured silk, uncut edges._ First edition. The Advertisement, signed T. E. H., is dated "Athenæum, December 17, 1840." HICKS, THOMAS.--Eulogy on Thomas Crawford by Thomas Hicks . . . New York privately printed for subscribers 1865. _8vo, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of seventy copies printed. Portrait and three illustrations. HIGGONS, BEVILL.--The Generous Conquerour: or, the Timely Discovery. A Tragedy; As it is Acted at the Theatre Royal, by His Majesty's Servants. Written by Bevill Higgons, Esq; [Two lines from Juvenal] London: Printed for S. Briscoe, and Sold by J. Nutt, near Stationer's-Hall, 1702. _4to, half brown morocco._ First edition. A-L in fours, title on A1. Dedication to the Marquis of Normanby, Prologue by George Granville, Lord Lansdowne. HILDEBURN, CHARLES R.--Sketches of Printers and Printing in Colonial New York by Charles R. Hildeburn with numerous illustrations. New York Dodd, Mead & Company 1895. _12mo, boards, uncut edges._ Three etched portraits and twenty-eight facsimiles of title-pages. Three hundred and seventy-five copies printed. HILL, AARON.--Elfrid: or, the Fair Inconstant. A Tragedy: As it is Acted at the Theatre Royal, by Her Majesty's Servants. To which is Added the Walking Statue: or, the Devil in the Wine-Cellar. A Farce. Written by Mr. Hill. . . . London, Printed for Bernard Lintott, . . . and Egbert Sanger . . . [1710]. _4to, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. A1-A4, a1-a2, and B-1 in fours. Dedicated to the Marquis of Kent. Rewritten in 1731 under the title of "Athelwold." HILL, AARON.--The Dramatic Works of Aaron Hill . . . London: printed for Thomas Lownds . . . MDCCLX. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Contains a Life of the author by "I. K.," a list of Subscribers, seventeen Plays, and seven Love-letters. HILL, AARON.--Dramatic Works 1760. _8vo, two volumes, old red morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ Thick paper copy. HILL, JOHN.--The Story of Elizabeth Canning considered By Dr. Hill. With Remarks on what has been called, A Clear State of her Case, by Mr. Fielding; and Answers to the several Arguments and Suppositions of that Writer. London: Printed for M. Cooper, . . . 1753. [Price One Shilling.] _8vo, brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges. Bound with FIELDING'S "Clear State of the Case of Elizabeth Canning."_ HILL, NATHANIEL.--The ancient poem of Guillaume de Guileville entitled Le Pelerinage de l'Homme compared with the Pilgrim's Progress of John Bunyan edited from notes collected by the late Mr. Nathaniel Hill of the Royal Society of Literature with illustrations and an appendix. London Basil Montagu Pickering . . . 1858. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Bunyan and numerous illustrations in facsimile from old manuscripts and woodcuts. HILL, THOMAS.--See Griffiths, A. F. HILLHOUSE, MARGARET P.--The White Rose Knight and other poems by Margaret P. Hillhouse New York Privately Printed at the De Vinne Press 1894. _16mo, cloth, uncut edges._ Two hundred copies printed. HIPKINS AND GIBB.--Musical Instruments Historic, Rare and Unique the selection, introduction and descriptive notes by A. J. Hipkins, . . . illustrated by a series of fifty plates in colours drawn by William Gibb Edinburgh: Adam and Charles Black M DCCC LXXXVIII. _Folio, half red levant morocco, gilt edges._ One thousand and forty copies printed. HOCHSCHILD, BARON.--Désirée Queen of Sweden and Norway translated from the French of Baron Hochschild by Mrs. M. Carey New York Dodd, Mead & Company [De Vinne Press] 1890. _12mo, half cloth, uncut edges._ No. 30 of two hundred copies printed. HODGKIN, JOHN ELIOT.--[** symbol] Rariora being notes of some of the printed books, manuscripts, historical documents, medals, engravings, pottery, etc., etc., collected (1858-1900) by John Eliot Hodgkin, . . . [65 illustrations] London: Sampson Low, Marston & Company, . . . [n. d.] _Royal 4to, three volumes, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ HOE, ROBERT.--A Lecture on Bookbinding as a Fine Art, delivered before the Grolier Club, February 26, 1885. With sixty-three illustrations. By Robert Hoe. New York: published by the Grolier Club MDCCCLXXXVI. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides elaborately tooled in the manner of Padeloup, doubled with olive morocco, dentelle border, gilt over uncut edges, by Cuzin._ Printed upon vellum. HOE, ROBERT.--A Lecture on Bookbinding. 1886. _4to, red levant morocco, back panels and side borders in a gilt and mosaic design of green and ivory morocco, tooled in scrolls and fleurons, doubled with vellum, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy printed upon vellum, with the plates on satin. [HOE, ROBERT.]--One hundred and seventy-six historic and artistic Book-Bindings dating from the fifteenth century to the present time pictured by etchings, artotypes, and lithographs after the originals selected from the library of Robert Hoe . . . Dodd, Mead & Company, . . . [The De Vinne Press] 1895. _4to, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side fillets, doubled with red morocco, corner ornaments of scrolls azure tooled, gilt over uncut edges, by Mercier._ The text is on Japan paper, the illustrations on vellum, and the only set so printed. HOFLAND, THOMAS CHRISTOPHER.--The British Angler's Manual, or the Art of Angling in England, Scotland, Wales and Ireland: with some account of the principal rivers, lakes and trout-streams, in the United Kingdom; with instructions in fly-fishing, trolling, and angling at the bottom, and more particularly for the trout. By T. C. Hofland, Esq. Embellished with numerous engravings on steel and wood, from original pictures and drawings by the author. London: Published by Whitehead and Compy: . . . MDCCCXXXIX. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ Large paper copy of the first edition. Fourteen steel plates on India paper. HOFLAND, BARBARA.--See Turner and Girtin. HOGARTH, GEORGE.--Memoirs of the Musical Drama. By George Hogarth, . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1838. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Eight portraits. HOGARTH, WILLIAM.--The Analysis of Beauty. Written With a view of fixing the fluctuating Ideas of Taste. By William Hogarth. . . . A new edition. London: Printed by W. Strahan, for Mrs. Hogarth, And Sold by her at her House in Leicester-fields. M DCC LXXII. _4to, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Frontispiece and two folded plates, the second in its original state. D'Israeli, in his "Curiosities of Literature," 1834, Volume V, p. 237, says, "We know that Dr. Morell wrote the 'Analysis of Beauty' for Hogarth." HOGARTH AND IRELAND.--Hogarth Illustrated. By John Ireland . . . Pub: June 1. 1791, by J. E. J. Boydell . . . A Supplement to Hogarth Illustrated; compiled from his Original Manuscripts, in the possession of John Ireland . . . London: published, March, 1798. For the Author . . . _Royal 8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ First edition. Presentation copy from the author, on large paper, with three autograph letters and memoranda. In addition to the sixty-six plates proper to the first two volumes, seventeen duplicates, proofs before letters, have been inserted, and three extra plates, including a rare portrait of Hogarth. The Supplement has forty plates. HOGARTH AND IRELAND.--Graphic Illustrations of Hogarth from Pictures, Drawings, and Scarce Prints, in the possession of Samuel Ireland, author of this work . . . London: published for Samuel Ireland; by R. Faulder, . . . T. Egerton, . . . and B. White, . . . 1799. _4to, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Ireland's own copy on large paper, with two hundred and seventeen plates in two, three, and four states, including impressions in black, brown, and colour, first etchings, signed proofs, etc. HOGARTH, WILLIAM.--The Genuine Works of William Hogarth; with Biographical Anecdotes, By John Nichols, . . . and the late George Steevens, . . . Volume III. containing Clavis Hogarthiana, and other illustrative essays: with fifty additional plates. London: printed by and for Nichols, Son, and Bentley, . . . 1817. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Large paper copy. Volume III of the Genuine Works, 1808-1817, which is "supplementary and often deficient." HOGARTH, WILLIAM.--Hogarth Moralized; a complete edition of all the most capital and admired Works of William Hogarth, accompanied with concise and comprehensive explanations of their moral tendency, by the late Rev. Dr. Trusler, an Introduction and many additional Notes. London: Printed at the Shakespeare Press . . . for John Major . . . 1831. _Crown 8vo, half citron levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Cuzin._ Fifty-seven copper-plate illustrations, proofs on India paper, and twelve woodcuts. HOGARTH, WILLIAM.--Anecdotes of William Hogarth, written by himself: with Essays on his Life and Genius, and Criticisms on his Works, selected from Walpole, Gilpin, J. Ireland, Lamb, Phillips, and others To which are added a Catalogue of his Prints; [edited by J. B. Nichols] accounts of their variations and principal copies; lists of Paintings, Drawings, &c London: J. B. Nichols and Son . . . 1833. _8vo, red levant morocco, quintuple and septuple fillet on back panels and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Joly._ Forty-eight plates. HOGG, THOMAS JEFFERSON.--The Life of Percy Bysshe Shelley by Thomas Jefferson Hogg. London: Edward Moxon . . . 1858. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Portrait and woodcuts. HOLBEIN, HANS.--Icones Veteris Testamenti; Illustrations of the Old Testament, engraved on wood, from designs by Hans Holbein. London: William Pickering 1830. _Crown 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Printed on heavy India paper. Ninety woodcut illustrations. HOLBEIN, HANS.--See Dance of Death. HOLCROFT, THOMAS.--Love's Frailties: a comedy in five acts, as performed at the Theatre Royal, Covent-Garden. By Thomas Holcroft. London: printed for Shepperson and Reynolds, . . . 1794. _8vo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HOLMES, EDWARD.--The Life of Mozart, including his correspondence. By Edward Holmes, . . . London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1845. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HOLMES, EDWARD.--The Life of Mozart including his correspondence by Edward Holmes . . . a new edition, with notes by Ebenezer Prout. London: Novello, Ewer & Co., . . . 1878. _8vo, cloth._ HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL, AND OTHERS.--The Harbinger; a May-Gift. Boston: Carter, Hendee and Co. MDCCCXXXIII. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. In three parts: I by Park Benjamin, II by Holmes, III by John Osborne Sargent. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Poems. By Oliver Wendell Holmes. Boston: Otis, Broaders, and Company. New York: George Dearborn and Company. M DCCC XXXVI. _12mo, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. A tall copy, measuring 7-7/8 inches in height. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Urania: a rhymed lesson. By Oliver Wendell Holmes. Pronounced before the Mercantile Library Association, October 14, 1846. Boston: William D. Ticknor & Company. M DCCC XLVI. _8vo, original paper wrappers._ First edition. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Urania. 1846. _8vo, original paper wrappers._ Another copy, printed upon large paper. Presentation copy from the author. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Poems by Oliver Wendell Holmes. New and enlarged edition. Boston: Ticknor, Reed & Fields. MDCCCXLIX. _16mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ Contains prefatory note, "The author to the publishers," and nine poems, including Urania, now first collected. This edition contains 286 pages and two leaves of advertisements dated January 1, 1849. There is an edition of the same year with 272 pages. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Astræa: the balance of illusions. A poem delivered before the Phi Beta Kappa Society of Yale College, August 14, 1850, by Oliver Wendell Holmes . . . Boston: Ticknor, Reed, and Fields. MDCCCL. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--The Autocrat of the Breakfast Table . . . Boston Phillips, Sampson and Company MDCCCLVIII. _12mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First issue of the first edition, with woodcut half-title, which was omitted from a large portion of the edition, and from all later issues, and eight other illustrations, engraved on wood after the designs of Hoppin. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table. 1858. _12mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back with mosaic centre, gilt over untrimmed edges, by Rivière._ Second issue of the first edition, without the woodcut half-title. Eight illustrations by Hoppin. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--The Autocrat of the Breakfast-table. . . . Boston: Phillips, Sampson and Company MDCCCLIX. _8vo, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy, with eight illustrations after Hoppin. Presentation copy to George A. Bethune. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--The Professor at the Breakfast-Table; with the Story of Iris. By Oliver Wendell Holmes . . . Boston: Ticknor and Fields . . . MDCCCLX. _12mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Elsie Venner: a Romance of Destiny. By Oliver Wendell Holmes Boston: Ticknor and Fields MDCCCLXI. _12mo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over untrimmed edges, by Rivière._ First edition. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--The Poet at the Breakfast-Table. His talks with his fellow-boarders and the reader. Boston: James R. Osgood and Company, . . . 1872. _12mo, blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ First edition, with a woodcut frontispiece. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Songs of Many Seasons. 1862-1874. By Oliver Wendell Holmes. Boston: James R. Osgood and Company, . . . 1875. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--The Iron Gate, and other poems. By Oliver Wendell Holmes. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Company. . . . 1880. _12mo, original cloth, gilt top._ First edition. Portrait by J. A. J. Wilcox. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Grandmother's Story of Bunker Hill Battle. by Oliver Wendell Holmes. Illustrated by H. W. McVicar Imprinted at New York by Dodd, Mead & Company [1883]. _4to red morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, by Matthews._ The thirty illustrations printed in colour are accompanied in each case by the original drawing. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Medical Essays 1842-1882 by Oliver Wendell Holmes. Second edition. Boston, Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1883. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bradstreet's._ HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Pages from an Old Volume of Life. A Collection of Essays 1857-1881 by Oliver Wendell Holmes Boston, Houghton Mifflin and Company . . . 1884. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bradstreet's._ HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--A Mortal Antipathy. First Opening of the New Portfolio by Oliver Wendell Holmes. Fourth edition. Boston, Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1886. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bradstreet's._ HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--The Poetical Works of Oliver Wendell Holmes Household Edition with illustrations Boston, Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1886. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bradstreet's._ HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Before the Curfew and other poems, chiefly occasional by Oliver Wendell Holmes Boston . . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1888. _16mo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL.--Dorothy Q Together with A Ballad of the Boston Tea Party & Grandmother's Story of Bunker Hill Battle By Oliver Wendell Holmes With Illustrations by Howard Pyle Cambridge Printed at the Riverside Press MDCCCXCIII. _8vo, vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ First separate edition, two hundred and fifty copies printed. HOME, JOHN.--(I.) Douglas: a Tragedy. As it is acted at the Theatre-Royal in Covent-Garden. [One line in Latin] Edinburgh: Printed for G. Hamilton & J. Balfour, W. Gray & W. Peter. M, DCC, LVII. [Price One Shilling Sixpence.] (II.) The Morality of Stage-Plays seriously considered. Edinburgh: M, DCC, LVII. (Price Sixpence.) (III.) An Argument To prove that the Tragedy of Douglas Ought to be Publickly burnt by the hands of the Hangman. [Six lines in English] Edinburgh: printed in the Year M, DCC, LVII. [Price Three pence.] _8vo, three works in one volume, brown levant morocco, side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition of Douglas. One leaf (half-title) and A1 (title)--K2 in fours. Originally produced in Edinburgh in 1756. HOME, JOHN.--(I.) Douglas: a Tragedy. As it is acted at the Theatre-Royal in Covent-Garden. [One line in Latin] London: Printed for A. Millar, . . . MDCCLVII. (II.) Agis: a Tragedy. As it is acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. London: Printed for A. Millar, . . . MDCCLVIII. _8vo, two volumes in one, red morocco, gilt back, wide border on the sides, gilt edges._ First edition of Agis, and first London edition of Douglas. Douglas: A1-A4 and B-F4 in eights, blank leaf, A1, title on A2. Agis: A1-A2 and B-F4 in eights, title on A1. HOME, JOHN.--Alonzo. A tragedy. In five acts, As it is performed at the Theatre-Royal, Drury Lane. . . . London: Printed for T. Becket, . . . M DCC LXXIII. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HOMER.--(I.) The Iliad of Homer engraved from the Compositions of Iohn Flaxman R. A. Scvlptor, London, [vignette] London: Printed for Longman, Hurst &c . . . March 1, 1805. (II.) The Odyssey of Homer engraved from the Compositions of Iohn Flaxman . . . 1803. _Oblong quarto, two works in one volume, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ The Iliad consists of an engraved title and thirty-nine plates. Inserted is a portrait of Flaxman by R. Woodman after John Jackson, a proof on India paper. The Odyssey consists of an engraved title and thirty-four plates, all proofs before letter, with the exception of Nos. 7 and 26. Inserted is a portrait of Flaxman by W. C. Edwards after Jackson. HOMER.--The Iliad of Homer translated by T. S. Brandreth Esq. . . . London William Pickering 1846. _Post 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ HOMER.--The Iliad of Homer rendered into English blank verse. By Edward Earl of Derby. . . . Fifth edition, revised. London: John Murray, . . . 1865. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ HOMER.--See Garnett, Richard. Pope, Alexander. HONE, WILLIAM, _editor_.--[Select Trials] London: printed for William Hone, . . . 1815 [-1816] _8vo, five parts in one volume, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ These trials consist of the "Case of Elizabeth Fenning," by John Watkins, 1815, "The Important Trials at Kingston Assizes," 1816, the "Trial of Captain Harrower" for bigamy, 1816, the "Four Trials of the Thief Takers," 1816, and the "History of the Memorable Blood Conspiracy," 1816. HONE, WILLIAM.--The Apocryphal New Testament, being all The Gospels, Epistles, and other pieces now extant, attributed in the first four centuries to Jesus Christ, his apostles, and their companions, and not included in the New Testament, by its compilers. Translated, and now first collected into one volume, with prefaces and tables, and various notes and references. Third Edition. London: printed for William Hone, . . . 1821. _8vo, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges. Bound with HONE'S "Ancient Mysteries" and another work._ HONE, WILLIAM.--Ancient Mysteries described, especially the English Miracle Plays, founded on Apocryphal New Testament Story, extant among the unpublished manuscripts in the British Museum; including notices of Ecclesiastical Shows, the festivals of Fools and Asses--The English Boy Bishop.--The Descent into Hell--The Lord Mayor's Show. The Guildhall Giants--Christmas Carols, &c. By William Hone. With engravings on copper and wood . . . London: printed for William Hone, . . . 1823. _8vo, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges. Bound with two other works._ First edition, with the plate of Gog and Magog coloured. HONE, WILLIAM.--The Every-day Book; or Everlasting Calendar of popular amusements, . . . forming a complete history of the year, months, & seasons, and a perpetual key to the almanack; . . . by William Hone. . . . [320 woodcuts] London: published for William Hone, by Hunt and Clarke, . . . 1826 [-1827]. _8vo, two volumes, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. Dedication to Charles Lamb, dated May 5, 1826. HONE, WILLIAM.--The Table Book; by William Hone . . . London: published for William Hone, by Hunt and Clarke, . . . 1827. [-'28.] _8vo, two volumes in one, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. One hundred and sixteen woodcut engravings. HONE, WILLIAM.--Full Annals of the Revolution in France, 1830. Illegal ordinances of Charles X. &c . . . By William Hone. Illustrated with engravings. London: printed for Thomas Tegg, . . . 1830. _8vo, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ In the same volume are Curran's Speeches, 1819, "Tributes of the Public Press to the memory of the late Mr. Whitbread," 1815, with portrait by T. Blood after Opie, "An Authentic Account of the late Mr. Whitbread," by Francis Phippen, third edition, 1815, the Speech of Mr. Phillips in the case of Guthrie v. Sterne, 1816, "fifteenth genuine edition," and "Authentic Memoirs of the Life and Death of the Right Honourable R. B. Sheridan," 1816, with portrait by Harwood. HONE, WILLIAM.--The Year Book of daily recreation and information, concerning remarkable men and manners, times and seasons, solemnities and merrymakings, antiquities and novelties: on the plan of the Every-Day Book and Table Book, . . . forming a complete history of the year; and a perpetual key to the almanac. By William Hone. . . . With one hundred and fourteen engravings. London: printed for Thomas Tegg, . . . 1832. . . . _8vo, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. HOOD, THOMAS.--The Plea of the Midsummer Fairies, Hero and Leander, Lycus the Centaur, and other poems By Thomas Hood . . . London: printed for Longman . . . 1827. _Crown 8vo, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. HOOD, THOMAS.--Whims and Oddities, in Prose and Verse; with forty original designs, by Thomas Hood . . . fourth edition. London: Lupton Relfe . . . 1829 [Charles Tilt . . . -MDCCC XXVII]. _12mo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Both series, the second being the first issue, as indicated by dates given above. Each volume contains forty illustrations. HOOD, THOMAS.--National Tales. By Thomas Hood . . . London: William H. Ainsworth . . . MDCCCXXVII. _12mo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition, with eight lithographic plates by T. Dighton. One of the few books issued by the author-publisher, Ainsworth. HOOD, THOMAS.--Hood's Own: or Laughter from Year to Year. Being former runnings of his comic vein, with an infusion of new blood for general circulation [second volume] being a further collection of his wit and humour, with a preface by his Son. Second Series London: A. H. Baily and C^{o}. . . . MDCCCXXXIX. Edward Moxon & Co. . . . 1861. _8vo, two volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ First edition. Steel portrait by W. Holl after Lewis, and many hundred punning woodcut illustrations. HOOD, THOMAS.--Poems of Wit and Humour. By Thomas Hood. Ninth edition. London: Edward Moxon & Co., . . . 1860. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ HOOD, THOMAS.--Poems by Thomas Hood. Twelfth edition. London: Edward Moxon & Co., . . . 1860. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Bust portrait by F. A. Heath after E. Davis. HOOD, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Hood. With some Account of the Author. . . . Boston: Little, Brown, and Company. 1866. _12mo, five volumes, half green cloth, uncut edges._ No. 13 of one hundred copies printed, with portrait by H. W. Smith on India paper. HOOD, THOMAS.--Humorous Poems by Thomas Hood with a preface by Alfred Ainger and one hundred and thirty illustrations by Charles E. Brock London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1893 . . . _Royal 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ One of two hundred and fifty large paper copies printed. HOOK, THEODORE.--Tentamen; or, an Essay towards the History of Whittington Some time Lord Mayor of London. By Vicesimus Blinkinsop. London: printed for William Wright . . . 1820. _Foolscap 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ A bitter satire on Alderman Wood and Queen Caroline, which was suppressed. HOOK, THEODORE.--Sayings and Doings. A Series of Sketches from Life. . . . [Second Series. Third Series.] London printed for Henry Colburn, . . . 1824. [1825. 1828.] _Crown 8vo, nine volumes, tree calf, gilt top, uncut edges, by Ramage._ First edition. HOOK, THEODORE.--See Barham, R. H. D. Foote, Samuel. Hewlett, J. T. HOPE, THOMAS.--Costume of the Ancients. By Thomas Hope. . . . [200 plates] London: printed for William Miller, . . . 1809. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ First edition, large paper copy. HOPE, THOMAS.--Anastasius: or, Memoirs of a Greek; written at the close of the eighteenth century. . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1819. _Post 8vo, three volumes, Spanish calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. HOPE, THOMAS.--An Essay on the Origin and Prospects of Man. By Thomas Hope. London: John Murray . . . 1831. _8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ HOPER, MRS.--Queen Tragedy restor'd: a Dramatick Entertainment. London: Printed for W. Owen, . . . M DCC XLIX. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ HORACE.--The Epodes, Satires, and Epistles of Horace. Translated by the late Rev. Francis Howes, . . . London William Pickering 1845. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ HORACE.--The Works of Quintus Horatius Flaccus, illustrated chiefly from the Remains of Ancient Art. With a Life by the Rev. Henry Hart Milman &c. London: John Murray MDCCCXLIX. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt over uncut edges._ Every leaf surrounded with a coloured border of different design, and eight title-pages similarly treated by Owen Jones, and over three hundred woodcut illustrations from drawings by George Scharf, Jr. HORACE.--The Odes of Horace, translated into English verse, with a Life and Notes by Theodore Martin. London: John W. Parker and Son . . . MDCCCLX. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Allô._ Large paper copy. [HORN-BOOK.] Printed in Aberdene, by E. Rabau. [n. d.] _Folio, red straight-grain morocco, by The Club Bindery._ The original leaf, unfolded, as it came from the press. Four pages printed in black-letter, containing the alphabet and the Lord's Prayer. HORNE, HERBERT P.--The Binding of Books An Essay in the History of Gold-Tooled Bindings By Herbert P. Horne London Kegan Paul, . . . M DCCC XCIV. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 18 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies, with twelve plates on Japan paper. HORNE, RICHARD HARTWELL.--Orion an epic poem. In Three Books By R. H. Horne London J. Miller . . . MDCCCXLIII. _8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Published at one farthing. HORNE, THOMAS HARTWELL.--An Introduction to the Study of Bibliography, to which is prefixed a Memoir on the Public Libraries of the Antients by Thomas Hartwell Horne. London: printed by G. Woodfall for T. Cadell and W. Davies 1814. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Large and thick paper copy. Illustrated by numerous facsimiles, and (inserted) portraits of Gutenberg, Aldus and Paulus Manutius, Caxton, etc. HORNE, THOMAS HARTWELL.--An Introduction to the critical study and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures. By the Rev. Thomas Hartwell Horne . . . Eleventh edition, revised, corrected, and brought down to the present time. Edited by the Rev. Thomas Hartwell Horne, B. D. (the author) the Rev. John Ayre . . . and Samuel Prideaux Tregelles . . . Illustrated with maps and facsimiles of biblical manuscripts. London: Longman, Green . . . 1863. _8vo, four volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Pratt._ HORSMANDEN, DANIEL.--A Journal of the Proceedings in The Detection of the Conspiracy formed by Some White People, in Conjunction with Negro and other Slaves, for Burning the City of New-York in America, And Murdering the Inhabitants. which Conspiracy was partly put in Execution, by Burning his Majesty's House in Fort George, within the said City, on Wednesday the Eighteenth of March, 1741. and setting Fire to several Dwelling and other Houses there, within a few Days succeeding, And by another Attempt made in Prosecution of the same infernal Scheme, by putting Fire between two other Dwelling-Houses within the said City, on the Fifteenth Day of February, 1742; which was accidentally and timely discovered and extinguished. Containing, I. A Narrative of the Trials, Condemnations, Executions, and Behaviour of the several Criminals, at the Gallows and Stake, with their Speeches and Confessions; . . . II. An Appendix, wherein is set forth some additional evidence concerning the said Conspiracy and Conspirators, . . . III. Lists of the several Persons (Whites and Blacks) committed on Account of the Conspiracy; . . . By the Recorder of the City of New-York. . . . New York: Printed by James Parker, at the New Printing-Office, 1744. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, in a brown levant morocco case, by Bedford._ On page 141 the running head-line is misprinted "Journal of the Proceedings against" instead of "The Conspirators at New-York, 1741." Page 144 is misprinted "Conspirators" etc., instead of "Journal." On page 51 "1741" is misprinted "171," and misprinted "1471" on pages 67, 75, 85, 93, 97, 109, 113, 121, 129, 143, and 151. There were two issues of this book, the variations of which occur in the running head-lines. HOTTEN, JOHN CAMDEN.--See Larwood, Jacob. HOUGHTON, RICHARD MONCKTON MILNES, LORD.--The Poems of Richard Monckton Milnes [Lord Houghton] . . . Poems of Many Years [and] Memorials of a Residence on the Continent London: Edward Moxon . . . MDCCCXXXVIII. _Small 4to, two volumes in one, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Allô._ Guizot's copy on large paper(?). HOUGHTON, LORD.--Poems of Many Years. By Richard Monckton Milnes. A new edition. London: Edward Moxon, . . . MDCCCXLIV. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ HOUGHTON, LORD.--Poems, legendary and historical. By Richard Monckton Milnes. A new edition. London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLIV. _Post 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ HOWARD, EDWARD.--Rattlin, the Reefer. [By Edward Howard] Edited by the author of "Peter Simple." [Captain Marryat] Second edition. London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1836. _8vo, three volumes, green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First illustrated edition, with nine plates by A. Hervieu. HOWARD, EDWARD.--Outward Bound; or A Merchant's Adventures. By the author of "Rattlin, the Reefer," &c. London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1838. _Post 8vo, three volumes, dark green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HOWARD, FRANK.--The Spirit of the Plays of Shakespeare. Exhibited in a Series of outline plates illustrative of the Story of each Play. Drawn and engraved by Frank Howard. With quotations and descriptions London: Printed for T. Caddell &c . . . 1833. _4to, five volumes, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, with four hundred and eighty-three plates, proofs on India paper. HOWARD, FRANK.--Colour, as a means of art, being an adaptation of the experience of Professors to the practice of Amateurs. By Frank Howard, . . . London: Joseph Thomas, . . . 1838. _12mo, original cloth, uncut edges._ Seventeen coloured plates. HOWARD, FRANK.--The Science of Drawing being a progressive series of the characteristic forms of nature . . . By Frank Howard . . . London William Pickering 1839 [-1840]. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Fifty-one plates. HOWARD, MONTAGUE.--Old London Silver its History, its Makers and its Marks by Montague Howard With two hundred illustrations, and over four thousand facsimiles of makers' marks and hall-marks Charles Scribner's Sons New York [The De Vinne Press] . . . 1903. _4to, green morocco, gilt border on the sides, gilt top._ HOWEL, LAURENCE.--The Orthodox Communicant, by way of Meditation on the Order for the Administration of the Lord's-Supper, or Holy Communion; According to the Liturgy of the Church of England. London. Engraven by J. Sturt . . . [n. d.] _Small 8vo, red levant morocco, back and sides elaborately tooled, gilt over rough edges, by F. Bedford._ Ninety-one pages, engraved throughout, and embellished with vignettes representing scenes in the life of Christ. HOWITT, WILLIAM.--Visits to Remarkable Places: Old Halls, Battle Fields, and scenes illustrative of striking passages in English history and poetry. By William Howitt, . . . the illustrations designed and executed by Samuel Williams. London: Longman . . . M.DCCC.XL [-XLII.] _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition of both series. HOWITT, WILLIAM.--The Student-life of Germany: by William Howitt, from the unpublished ms. of Dr. Cornelius. Containing nearly forty of the most famous student songs, with the original music, adapted to the piano-forte, by the Herr Winkelmeyer. Illustrated with engravings by Sargent, Woods, and other eminent artists, [vignette] London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans. 1841. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Seven steel plates by J. Woods and twenty-four woodcuts by G. F. Sargent. HOWITT, WILLIAM.--The Rural Life of England. By William Howitt, . . . [vignette] Third edition, corrected and revised. With [27] illustrations on wood by Bewick and S. Williams. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans. 1844. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ HOYT, E.--Antiquarian Researches: comprising a History of the Indian Wars in the Country bordering Connecticut River and parts adjacent, and other interesting events, from the first landing of the Pilgrims, to the Conquest of Canada by the English, in 1760: with notices of Indian depredations in the neighbouring country: and of the first planting and progress of settlements in New England, New York and Canada. By E. Hoyt, Esq. Greenfield, Mass. Printed by Ansel Phelps. Dec. 1824. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ Engraved title, and folding plate of the Old House in Deerfield which escaped the fire of 1704. HUGHES, JOHN.--Calypso and Telemachus. An Opera. Perform'd at the Queen's Theatre in the Hay-Market. Written by Mr. Hughes. The Musick compos'd by Mr. Galliard. London, Printed for E. Sanger . . . 1712 . . . _4to, half red morocco, gilt top, by Alfred Matthews._ First edition. A-1 in fours. Dedicated to the Duchess of Hamilton. Prefixed to this copy (formerly owned by J. Payne Collier) is a Poem of two pages in the handwriting of Pope, addressed to the author. Apparently it has never been printed. HUGHES, JOHN.--Poems on Several Occasions. With Some Select Essays in Prose . . . By John Hughes, Esq: Adorn'd with Sculptures. London: Printed for J. Tonson and J. Watts, MDCCXXXV. _12mo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt back, harps in side corners, gilt edges, by C. Smith, with his ticket._ The only complete edition. Portrait by Van der Gucht after Kneller, and other illustrations. HUGHES, T. M.--Revelations of Spain in 1845. By an English resident London: Henry Colburn . . . MDCCCXLV. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ HUGHES, T. M.--Revelations of Portugal, and Narrative of an Overland Journey to Lisbon, at the close of 1846; with a picture of the present state of Spain. By T. M. Hughes . . . London: Henry Colburn . . . MDCCCXLVII. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ HUGO, THOMAS, _editor_.--The Bewick Collector. A descriptive catalogue of the works of Thomas and John Bewick; including cuts, in various states, for books and pamphlets, private gentlemen, public companies, exhibitions, races, newspapers, shop cards, invoice heads, bar bills, coal certificates, broadsides, and other miscellaneous purposes, and wood blocks. With an Appendix of Portraits, Autographs, Works of Pupils, &c. &c. The whole described from the Originals contained in the largest and most perfect collection ever formed, and illustrated with a hundred and twelve cuts. By Thomas Hugo, . . . the possessor of the collection. London: Lovell Reeve and Co, . . . M DCCC LXVI. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. Portrait by F. Bacon after James Ramsay. HUISH, ROBERT.--The Historical Gallery of celebrated men of every age and nation; exhibiting a splendid series of Authentic Portraits, faithfully copied and skilfully engraved from rare and acknowledged originals, by artists of the first celebrity, accompanied by biographical sketches and observations on their character and writings, founded on the authority of genuine and unpublished documents, and illustrated by fac-similes of letters and extracts from their manuscripts, with the autograph of the individual affixed to each portrait. By Robert Huish, . . . London: printed for Thomas Kelly, . . . 1830. _8vo, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top._ Over fifty portraits on India paper after Reynolds, Vandyke, Holbein, Lawrence, Raeburn, Vertue, Houbraken, and others. HULL, THOMAS. See Shenstone, William. HUME, SIR ABRAHAM.--Notices of the Life and Works of Titian. London: sold by John Rodwell, . . . 1829. _Royal 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Portrait of Titian after Carracci, and lists not only of his paintings, but of the engravings from them. Sixty engravings inserted, including fourteen portraits of Titian, fifteen other portraits, and thirty-one plates after paintings by Titian, views, etc. Many of the engravings are proofs in various states. HUME, DAVID.--The History of England by David Hume Oxford, published by Talboys and Wheeler; and William Pickering, London. MDCCCXXVI. _Royal 8vo, eight volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt over rough edges, by Bedford._ One of three copies printed on large and tinted paper, with twenty-eight portraits of the Sovereigns by Worthington, proofs on India paper. HUMOURIST, THE.--See Jest-Books. HUMPHREYS, DAVID.--An Essay on the Life of the Honourable Major General Israel Putnam. Addressed to the State Society of the Cincinnati in Connecticut, And first published by their order. By Col. David Humphreys. With notes and additions. With an appendix, containing an historical and topographical sketch of Bunker Hill Battle. By S. Swett. Boston: published by Samuel Avery, . . . 1818. _12mo, blue levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Portrait by T. Gimbrede from a drawing by Miss A. Hall after the original by Trumbull. The dedication to the Hon. Col. Jeremiah Wadsworth is dated Mount-Vernon, June 4, 1788. HUMPHREYS, HENRY NOEL.--The Illuminated Books of the Middle Ages; an account of the development and progress of the art of illumination, as a distinct branch of pictorial ornamentation, from the IVth. to the XVIIth. centuries. By Henry Noel Humphreys. Illustrated by a series of examples, of the size of the originals, selected from the most beautiful MSS. of the various periods, executed on stone and printed in colours by Owen Jones. London: Longman, Brown, . . . M DCCC XL IX. _Royal folio, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by F. Bedford._ Thirty-nine plates in gold, silver, and colours, and the letter-press title of 1844. HUMPHREYS, HENRY NOEL.--A History of the Art of Printing, from its Invention to its wide-spread development in the middle of the 16^{th} century. Preceded by a short account of the Origin of the Alphabet, and the successive methods of recording events and multiplying MS. Books before the Invention of Printing. By H. Noel Humphreys . . . With one hundred illustrations . . . London: Bernard Quaritch, . . . 1867. _Imperial 4to, original ornamental cloth, uncut edges._ No. 209 of three hundred copies of the first issue printed. HUMPHREYS, HENRY NOEL.--Masterpieces of the Early Printers & Engravers. A series of facsimiles from rare and curious books, remarkable for illustrative devices, beautiful borders, decorative initials, printers' marks, elaborate title-pages, &c. By H. Noel Humphreys, . . . London: Henry Sotheran & Co. . . . 1870. _Folio, figured green and yellow silk._ Seventy plates containing eighty-one illustrations. HUNNEWELL, JAMES FROTHINGHAM.--Triumphs of Early Printing A Paper read at the Annual Meeting of The Club of Odd Volumes, at the University Club, Dec. 26, 1901, by the President James Frothingham Hunnewell Boston The Club of Odd Volumes 1902. _4to, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ No. 36 of sixty-eight copies printed. HUNT, LEIGH.--The Feast of the Poets, with other pieces in verse, by Leigh Hunt . . . Second edition, amended and enlarged. London: Printed for Gale and Fenner . . . 1815. _Post 8vo, half red morocco, uncut edges._ HUNT, LEIGH.--The Descent of Liberty, a mask; by Leigh Hunt. London: printed for Gale, Curtis, and Fenner . . . 1815. _Foolscap 8vo, half red morocco, uncut edges._ First edition. HUNT, LEIGH.--Foliage; or poems original and translated, by Leigh Hunt . . . . London: printed for C. and J. Ollier, . . . 1818. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HUNT AND BYRON.--The Liberal. Verse and Prose from the South. By Leigh Hunt, Lord Byron &c] London, 1822: [-1823] printed by and for John Hunt. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. The article "Apuleius," Volume 2, page 151, embodies a covert attack on Dr. Darwin and Anna Seward. Byron's "Vision of Judgment" was first published in Part I, 1822, "Heaven and Earth, a Mystery," in Part II, 1822, and "Morgante Maggiore di Messer Luigi Pulci," Canto I, in Part IV, 1823. HUNT, LEIGH.--Lord Byron and some of his Contemporaries; with Recollections of the Author's Life, and of his Visit to Italy. By Leigh Hunt. London: Henry Colburn 1828. _4to, red levant morocco, heavy back panels and side corners, gilt edges, by F. Bedford._ First edition. Portraits and facsimile, also seventy-one inserted plates, and autograph letters of Leigh Hunt (to Elliston the actor) and John Murray. Twenty-seven of the portraits are proofs on India paper, there are fifteen portraits of Byron, six of Charles Lamb, unlettered proof mezzotints of Thomas Campbell and George IV, unfinished proof of David Garrick, of Benjamin West by Caroline Watson, etc. HUNT, LEIGH.--Lord Byron and some of his Contemporaries; with Recollections of the Author's Life, and of his visit to Italy. By Leigh Hunt. London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1828. _8vo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Second edition, with five portraits and facsimile. HUNT, LEIGH.--The Poetical Works of Leigh Hunt. . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCCXXX II. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. HUNT, LEIGH.--The Poetical Works of Leigh Hunt. Containing many pieces now first collected. London: Edward Moxon . . . MDCCCXLIV. _12mo, green calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ HUNT, LEIGH.--Poems of Leigh Hunt With prefaces from some of his periodicals. Selected and edited by Reginald Brimley Johnson with Bibliography and etchings by Herbert Railton. London. J. M. Dent and Co . . . 1891. _Crown 8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, one hundred and fifty printed. HUNT, LEIGH.--The Indicator, and Companion; a miscellany for the fields and fire-side. By Leigh Hunt. London: Published for Henry Colburn, by R. Bentley . . . 1834. _12mo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Second edition. Portrait by Meyer after Hayter. HUNT, LEIGH.--Captain Sword and Captain Pen. A Poem. By Leigh Hunt. With some remarks on war and military statesmen. . . . London: Charles Knight, . . . 1835. _Post 8vo, cloth._ First edition, with eight full-page woodcuts by J. Jackson after Thornton Leigh Hunt, son of the author. HUNT, LEIGH.--The Palfrey; a love-story of old times. By Leigh Hunt. London: How and Parsons. 1842. _8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ First edition, with six woodcut illustrations. HUNT, LEIGH.--Stories from the Italian Poets: with lives of the writers. By Leigh Hunt. London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCXLVI. _12mo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. HUNT, LEIGH.--Men, Women and Books; a selection of Sketches, Essays and Critical Memoirs, from his uncollected Prose Writings, by Leigh Hunt. London: Smith, Elder and Co. . . . 1847. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, tree calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition, with portrait by Armytage after Severn. HUNT, LEIGH.--The Town, its memorable characters and events. By Leigh Hunt. St. Paul's to St. James's. With forty-five illustrations. London: Smith, Elder and Co., . . . 1848. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. HUNT, LEIGH.--A Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla, by Leigh Hunt. Illustrated by Richard Doyle. London: Smith, Elder and Co., . . . MDCCCXLVIII. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, with the original ornamental covers by Owen Jones bound in, by Rivière._ First edition. HUNT, LEIGH.--The Autobiography of Leigh Hunt; with Reminiscences of Friends and Contemporaries . . . London: Smith, Elder and Co., . . . 1850. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Portraits of Hunt, ætat. 17, 36, and 66, lithographs on India paper. HUNT, LEIGH.--The Religion of the Heart. A Manual of Faith and Duty. London: John Chapman . . . M.DCCC.LIII. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HUNT, LEIGH.--The Old Court Suburb; or, Memorials of Kensington, regal, critical, and anecdotal. By Leigh Hunt London: Hurst and Blackett . . . 1855. _12mo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. HUNT, LEIGH.--The Correspondence of Leigh Hunt. Edited by his eldest son . . . With a portrait. London: Smith, Elder and Co., . . . M.DCCC.LXII. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. HUNT, LEIGH.--Essays of Leigh Hunt selected and edited by Reginald Brimley Johnson with introduction. Portrait by S. Lawrence and etchings by Herbert Railton London J. M. Dent and Co . . . 1891. _Crown 8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, one hundred and fifty printed. [HUNT, WILLIAM HOLMAN.]--William Holman Hunt and his Works. A Memoir of the Artist's Life, with description of his pictures. London: published by James Nisbet & Co. . . . 1860. _8vo, cloth, gilt edges._ HUNTINGTON, ARCHER MILTON.--A Notebook in Northern Spain By Archer M. Huntington Illustrated New York and London G. P. Putnam's Sons 1898. _Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ HUTCHINSON, GREGORY, AND LYDEKKER.--The Living Races of Mankind A popular illustrated account of the customs, habits, pursuits, feasts & ceremonies of the races of mankind throughout the world by H. N. Hutchinson . . . J. W. Gregory . . . R. Lydekker . . . assisted by eminent specialists. [648 illustrations, including coloured frontispieces] London: Hutchinson & Co., . . . [n. d.] _Royal 4to, two volumes, half red morocco, gilt edges._ HUTCHINSON, THOMAS.--The Speeches of His Excellency Governor Hutchinson to the General Assembly of the Massachusetts-Bay. At a Session begun and held on the Sixth of January, 1773. With the Answers of His Majesty's Council and the House of Representatives respectively. [Publish'd by Order of the House] Boston; New-England: Printed by Edes and Gill . . . M. DCC. LXXIII. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ HUTCHINSON, FRANCIS, BISHOP.--A Defence of the Antient Historians: with A Particular Application of it to the History of Ireland. . . . Dublin: Printed by S. Powell, For John Smith and William Bruce, . . . 1734. _8vo, old brown morocco, gilt back, sides tooled in the "cottage" design, gilt edges._ HYMN TO NEPTUNE.--A Hymn to Neptune; Occasion'd By the late Glorious Victory obtain'd in the Height of Malaga by Her Majesty's Royal Navy, under the Command of Sir George Rooke, Vice-Admiral of England, &c. . . . London, Printed for R. Basset . . . 1705. . . . _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ Dedicated to Sir George Rooke. HYMNS.--Victorian Hymns. English Sacred Songs of Fifty Years. London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXVII. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed. IDLER, THE.--See British Classics and British Essayists. "INCONNUE."--See Mérimée, Prosper. INDEPENDENT REFLECTOR, THE.--See Livingston, William. INDIAN LAWS.--The New Laws of the Indies for the Good Treatment and Preservation of the Indians promulgated by the Emperor Charles the Fifth 1542-1543 A Facsimile Reprint of the Original Spanish Edition Together with a literal Translation into the English Language To which is prefixed an Historical Introduction By the late Henry Stevens of Vermont And Fred W Lucas London privately printed at the Chiswick Press MD CCC LXXXX III. _Folio, maroon levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, doubled with vellum, vellum guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ No. 3 of thirteen copies printed upon vellum. Woodcuts. INMAN, THOMAS.--Ancient Faiths embodied in ancient names: or an attempt to trace the religious belief, sacred rites, and holy emblems of certain nations by an interpretation of the names given to children by priestly authority, or assumed by prophets, kings, and hierarchs. By Thomas Inman . . . second edition. London: Trubner & Co., . . . 1872. _8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ Twelve plates and numerous woodcuts. IRELAND, ALEXANDER.--The Book-Lover's Enchiridion: thoughts on the Solace and Companionship of Books, and topics incidental thereto; garnered from writers of every age for the help and betterment of all readers. By Alexander Ireland . . . [Third edition] London: Simpkin, Marshall, & C^{o}. 1883. _8vo, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait, vignette, and facsimile. IRELAND, ALEXANDER.--The Book-Lover's Enchiridion: a Treasury of Thoughts on the Solace and Companionship of Books gathered . . . : By Alexander Ireland . . . London: Simpkin, Marshall, & Co. . . . 1888. _Square 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Fifth edition revised and further enlarged. IRELAND, JOHN.--See Hogarth and Ireland. IRELAND, SAMUEL.--A Picturesque Tour through Holland, Brabant, and part of France; Made in the Autumn of 1789. Illustrated with Copper Plates in Aqua Tinta From Drawings made on the Spot by Samuel Ireland . . . London: May 1^{st} 1790, Printed for T. & I. Egerton . . . _4to, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ Large paper copy, with engraved title-pages and forty-three plates. IRELAND, SAMUEL.--A Picturesque Tour through Holland. 1790. _4to, two volumes, half blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Another large paper copy, with proofs of the prints and most of the etchings, many of them before the letters, and some of the original drawings. Some additional illustrations, including a brilliant portrait of Johan van Oldenbarnevelt by Andries Vaillant. Presentation copy from the author to Mr. Coram. IRELAND, SAMUEL.--Picturesque Views, on the River Medway, from the Nore to the vicinity of its source in Sussex: with observations on the public buildings and other works of art in its neighbourhood. By Samuel Ireland, . . . London: published by T. and J. Egerton, . . . M, DCC, XCIII. _8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Frontispiece-title by C. Apostool after Mortimer, and twenty-eight other plates, all in bistre. IRELAND, WILLIAM HENRY.--Chalcographimania; or the Portrait-collector and Printseller's Chronicle with infatuations of every description. A Humorous Poem, in four books, with copious Notes explanatory. By Satiricus Sculptor Esq. . . . [W. H. Ireland] London: printed for R. S. Kirby 1814. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ T. Coram furnished the facts (?) on which Ireland founded this Satire. IRELAND.--Real Life in Ireland; or, the Day and Night Scenes, rovings, rambles, and sprees, bulls, blunders, bodderation and blarney, of Brian Boru, Esq. and his elegant friend Sir Shawn O'Dogherty. Exhibiting a Real Picture of Characters, Manners, &c. in High and Low Life, in Dublin and various parts of Ireland. Embellished with [19] humorous coloured engravings, From Original Designs by the most eminent Artists. By a Real Paddy. London: printed by B. Bensley, . . . 1821. _8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ Sometimes attributed to Pierce Egan. IRISH MINSTRELSY, or Bardic Remains of Ireland with English Poetical Translations. Collected and edited with notes and illustrations, by James Hardiman . . . London: Joseph Robins . . . 1831. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ IRVING, WASHINGTON, AND OTHERS.--Salmagundi; or, the Whim-Whams and Opinions of Launcelot Langstaff Esq. and others . . . New York: Printed & published by D. Longworth . . . 1807-1808. _12mo, two volumes in one, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford, with the original wrappers of each part._ First edition. Twenty numbers, January, 1807--January, 1808. Written with J. K. Paulding and William Irving. IRVING, WASHINGTON, AND OTHERS.--Salmagundi; or, the Whim-Whams and Opinions of Launcelot Langstaff, Esq. and others [J. K. Paulding, Washington and William Irving] First Series . . . a new edition, corrected by the authors New York: Harper & Brothers . . . 1835. _12mo, two volumes, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ IRVING, WASHINGTON, AND OTHERS.--Salmagundi. Second series. By Launcelot Langstaff, Esq. New York: published by Harper & Brothers . . . 1835. _12mo, two volumes, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A History of New York, from the beginning of the World to the end of the Dutch dynasty. Containing among many Surprising and Curious Matters, the Unutterable Ponderings of Walter the Doubter, the Disastrous Projects of William the Testy, and the Chivalric Achievments of Peter the Headstrong, the three Dutch Governors of New Amsterdam; being the only Authentic History of the Times that ever hath been, or ever will be Published. By Diedrich Knickerbocker . . . Published by Inskeep & Bradford, New York . . . 1809. _12mo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bradstreet._ First edition, afterwards rewritten. Folded view of New York, about 1640, and four original drawings. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A History of New York. 1809. _12mo, two volumes in one, red levant morocco, back and sides richly tooled with roses, &c., gilt edges, by David._ Another copy. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A History of New York, from the Beginning of the World to the End of the Dutch Dynasty. . . . The Third Edition. By Diedrich Knickerbocker . . . Philadelphia: Published by M. Thomas . . . 1819. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, edges entirely uncut, by Rivière._ Large paper copy. Frontispieces by Leslie and Allston inserted, proofs on India paper. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A Humorous History of New York, from the Beginning of the World, to the end of the Dutch Dynasty: containing, among many surprising and curious matters, the Unutterable Ponderings of Walter the Doubter, the disastrous projects of William the Testy, and the chivalric achievements of Peter the Headstrong; the three Dutch Governors of New Amsterdam; being the only authentic history of the times that ever hath been published. A new edition. By Diedrich Knickerbocker . . . London: printed for W. Wright . . . 1820. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ Frontispiece and (inserted) the six plates after designs by Leslie and Allston, proofs on India paper. The original text before its revision. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A History of New-York, from the beginning of the world to the end of the Dutch dynasty; containing, among many surprising and curious matters, the unutterable ponderings of Walter the doubter, the disastrous projects of William the Testy, and the chivalric achievements of Peter the Headstrong--the three Dutch Governors of New Amsterdam: being the only authentic history of the times that ever hath been or ever will be published. By Diedrich Knickerbocker. . . . With [16] illustrations. By Felix O. C. Darley, engraved by eminent artists. New York: G. P. Putnam & Company, . . . 1854. _8vo, green morocco, fillets on the back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by W. Matthews._ Bound in is Irving's original manuscript of the rewritten work, with, the text of the first edition altered and corrected, and all the additional matter. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A History of New York . . . The Author's revised edition. Complete in one volume. New York: George P. Putnam and Son . . . [Riverside Press, Cambridge] 1867. _Imperial 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ One of three copies specially printed on drawing paper. In addition to the series of illustrations by Darley and others, proofs on India paper, published with the book, four portraits of Irving have been added, proofs, and a full set of the illustrations after Leslie and Allston, proofs on India paper. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A History of New York from the Beginning of the World to the End of the Dutch Dynasty, containing among many Surprising and Curious Matters, the Unutterable Ponderings of Walter the Doubter, the Disastrous Projects of William the Testy, and the Chivalric Achievements of Peter the Headstrong--The Three Dutch Governors of New Amsterdam; being the only Authentic History of the Times that ever hath been or ever will be Published. By Diedrich Knickerbocker . . . A New Edition, containing unpublished corrections of the Author, with Illustrations by Geo. H. Boughton, Will H. Drake, and Howard Pyle, and Etchings by Henry C. Eno and F. Raubicheck . . . New York: Printed for the Grolier Club, MDCCCLXXXVI. _8vo, two volumes, orange levant morocco, back and sides covered with diamond panels filled by special tools, cut from the designs in the book, doubled with vellum, inside borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by Joly._ One of one hundred and seventy-five copies on Holland paper, printed from Elzevir types with the Club Seal on the title-page. The etchings are in three states, different colours, the head and tail pieces printed in brown. This edition was printed from Irving's original manuscript, in this library; every variation in the text is noted, and the author's punctuation is carefully preserved. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A History of New York. 1886. _8vo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, doubled with red morocco, gilt borders, red silk guards, gilt over uncut edges, in maroon morocco cases, by Joly._ One of two copies printed upon vellum, with duplicate impressions of the etchings. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. New York: printed by C. S. Van Winkle . . . 1819. _8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. . . . New Edition. London: John Murray . . . 1822. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ Portrait by Scriven after Newton, and six plates after Leslie's designs inserted: proofs on India paper. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon, Gent^{n} . . . Author's revised edition. With original designs by F. O. C. Darley, engraved by Childs, Herrick, etc. New York: G. P. Putnam & Company . . . 1854. _Small 4to, green morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Twenty-two illustrations, the vignettes on India paper. The author's manuscript revisions, forty-two pages in the handwriting of Irving, are inserted in this copy. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon Gent. Artist's Edition. Illustrated with one hundred and twenty engravings on wood, from original designs . . . New York: G. P. Putnam: Hurd & Houghton . . . MDCCCLXV. _4to, green morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Steel portrait and one hundred and twenty-three woodcut illustrations. The original drawings for the cover, title-page, and ten other illustrations are inserted in this copy, as well as six by Shattuck, Hill, etc., apparently never engraved. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon Gent. Artist's Edition. Illustrated with one hundred and twenty engravings on wood, from original designs . . . New York: G. P. Putnam: Hurd and Houghton . . . M.D.CCC.LX.V. _4to, red levant morocco, rich gilt back and broad side borders, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Portrait of Irving on steel, in brown, from the painting by Stuart Newton, 1820. Further illustrated by the insertion of forty-five plates, including an original drawing of the Boar's Head Tavern, the cancelled title-page, the plates by Leslie, Allston, and Westall, in two and three states, engraver's etching, proofs before letters and open-letter proofs, all on India paper, mezzotint portrait of Shakespeare by Turner after Jansen, many proof portraits on India paper, etc. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon Gent. (Washington Irving.) [vignette] Edition de luxe. . . . Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott & Co. 1882. _Imperial 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait after Stuart Newton. Two portraits by Hall after Stuart Newton and John de Mare after Jarvis, and one hundred and fifty vignettes on India paper, engraved on wood by Richardson after Parsons, Hoppin, Darley, and others. No. 339 of five hundred copies printed. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Old Christmas: from the Sketch Book of Washington Irving. Illustrated by R Caldecott London. Macmillan & Co. 1892. _Imperial 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ No. 210 of two hundred and fifty large paper copies printed. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Rip Van Winkle and the Legend of Sleepy Hollow by Washington Irving with fifty-three illustrations by George H. Boughton, A. R. A. London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1893. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ One of two hundred and fifty large paper copies printed. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Bracebridge Hall, or the Humourists. A Medley, by Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. [Quotation of three lines from "Christmas Ordinary"] New York: printed by C. S. Van Winkle . . . 1822. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ One of two editions published in 1822. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Bracebridge Hall, or The Humourists. A Medley, by Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. [Quotation of four lines from "Christmas Ordinary"] New York: printed by C. S. Van Winkle, No. 101 Greenwich Street. 1822. _12mo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another edition of 1822, a 12mo in sixes, whereas the preceding is an 8vo in fours. The quotation from "Christmas Ordinary" on the title-page occupies four lines in this edition, three in the preceding. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Bracebridge Hall; or, the humorists. By Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1822. _8vo, two volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ First English edition. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Bracebridge Hall. By Washington Irving. Illustrated by R. Caldecott. London. Macmillan & Co. 1877. _Crown 8vo, decorated cloth, gilt edges._ IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Letters of Jonathan Old-style, Gent. By the Author of the Sketch Book with a Biographical Notice New York: published by William H. Clayton . . . 1824. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Tales of a Traveller. By Geoffrey Crayon, Gent London: John Murray . . . 1824. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ First edition. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A History of the Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus. By Washington Irving. . . . In three volumes. New York. G. and C. Carvill, . . . 1828. _8vo, three volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First American edition. Map of the route of Columbus on arriving among the Bahama Islands. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A History of the Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus. By Washington Irving London: John Murray MDCCCXXVIII. _8vo, four volumes, calf gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ First English edition. Two folded maps. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus and the voyages and discoveries of the companions of Columbus by Washington Irving . . . Author's revised edition . . . G. P. Putnam's Sons New York . . . October 21, 1892. _Royal 4to, three volumes, vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ Quadri-Centennial Edition, No. 1589 of four hundred and two copies numbered from 1492 to 1893, with two frontispieces in colour, five etchings and twelve steel plates printed on India paper, thirteen photogravures printed on Japan paper, forty-three plates printed on Japan paper and mounted, and sixty-seven illustrations in the text. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A Chronicle of the Conquest of Granada. By Fray Antonio Agapida. Philadelphia: Carey, Lea & Carey . . . 1829. _12mo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First American edition. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--A Chronicle of the Conquest of Granada. From the MSS. of Fray Antonio Agapida. By Washington Irving. London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXXIX. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Holloway._ First English edition. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Alhambra: a Series of Tales and Sketches of the Moors and Spaniards. By the author of the Sketch Book Philadelphia: Carey & Lea 1832. _12mo, two volumes in one, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Alhambra. 1832. _12mo, two volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Crayon Miscellany. By the author of the Sketch Book. No. 1. containing A Tour on the Prairies. [No. 2. containing Abbotsford and Newstead Abbey. No. 3. containing Legends of the Conquest of Spain.] Philadelphia: Carey, Lea & Blanchard. 1835. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Astoria, or Anecdotes of an Enterprise beyond the Rocky Mountains. By Washington Irving. Philadelphia: Carey, Lea & Blanchard 1836. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition, with folded map. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Rocky Mountains: or, scenes, incidents, and adventures in the Far West; digested from the journal of Captain B. L. E. Bonneville, of the army of the United States, and illustrated from various other sources, by Washington Irving. . . . Philadelphia. Carey, Lea, & Blanchard. 1837. _12mo, two volumes, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Two folded maps. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Life of Oliver Goldsmith by Washington Irving. _4to, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, vellum guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ The original manuscript of the enlarged and completed work, with corrected pages of the first issue, also a portrait of Irving by Sartain after G. S. Newton, and one of Goldsmith, India proof, by Wivell after Sir Joshua Reynolds. Carefully inlaid on Whatman paper by Trent. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Oliver Goldsmith: a biography. By Washington Irving, with illustrations. [woodcuts] New York: George P. Putnam . . . 1849. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt over uncut edges, by Matthews._ First complete edition. Fifty-two selected plates inserted, including portraits of Goldsmith's contemporaries, many proofs. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Oliver Goldsmith: a Biography. By Washington Irving. With illustrations. New York: George P. Putnam & Co. . . . MDCCCLIII. _4to, green morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Inserted in this copy are the original manuscript corrections and revisions in the handwriting of Irving. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Life of George Washington. By Washington Irving. . . . New York: G. P. Putnam & Co., . . . 1855. [-1859] _4to, five volumes, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. No. 37 of one hundred and ten copies printed on large paper, with India proof impressions of all the plates, including the series published as a supplement. The title-page of Volume I reads, "In three vols." Volumes II and III are dated 1856, Volume IV, 1857, Volume V, 1859. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Works of Washington Irving. New edition, revised [with the Life and Letters of Irving, by his nephew Pierre M. Irving, and the Spanish Papers] New York: Geo. P. Putnam. 1860-[1867]. _Square 8vo, twenty-eight volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Large paper copy, one hundred printed. Portraits, steel plates, and woodcuts after the designs of Leslie, Allston, Darley, and others. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Ninety-three pages in the hand-writing of Washington Irving, being the original manuscript copy of that portion of Irving's Life of Washington covering the incidents relative to the Treason of Benedict Arnold: India proof portraits of Arnold and André added. _4to, half green morocco._ IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Memorandum Book containing fifty leaves in the handwriting of Washington Irving, being notes for his Life of Washington. These notes are largely copies of letters written by Washington and extracts from his diary. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Journal of a Tour through France, Italy, Sicily. 1804-1805. _4to, old vellum boards, with ties._ A manuscript of one hundred and fifteen closely written leaves, dated Bordeaux. July 1, 1804 to January 23, 1805. The first entry begins "My dear Brother." On the back of the first cover and on the first fly-leaf are pencil drawings, and on the inside of the back cover, "Ship Matilda, 27 Dec. opposite Corsica," and "Acheté en Bordeaux Juillet 1804. Prix 3 liv." IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Three Memorandum Books of forty leaves each containing notes in the handwriting of Washington Irving, chiefly concerning the Arabs, and gathered while the author was engaged on the Life and Successors of Mahomet These notes are chiefly from Sale's text of the Koran and the works of D'Herbelot. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Four Memorandum Books each with eight pages in the handwriting of Washington Irving, containing notes of information respecting the Far West and Indians, for use in his book, the "Tour of the Prairies." These notes are almost entirely relative to the ethnology, zoölogy, botany, and geography of the Far West. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Notes of a Tour in Europe. Fifty pages of Memoranda in the handwriting of Washington Irving, who, in describing this as Volume 4, indicates that it contains the "Route from Zürich to Paris and from Paris to London, from May 17^{th} to Oct. 8^{th} 1805." A further note states that he purchased this book in Zürich for 1-1/2 livres. Irving's autograph is on the inside of the front cover. _4to, vellum covers, with flap and cord._ IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Irving Vignettes. Vignette Illustrations of the Writings of Washington Irving, [28] engraved on steel by Smillie, Hall, and others. With a sketch of his life and works, from Allibone's forthcoming "Dictionary of Authors," and passages from the works illustrated. New York: G. P. Putnam, . . . 1858. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ IRVING, WASHINGTON.--Washington Irving. Mr. Bryant's Address on his Life and Genius. Addresses by Everett, Bancroft, Longfellow, Felton, Aspinwall, King, Francis, Greene. Mr. Allibone's sketch of his Life and Works. With eight photographs. New York: G. P. Putnam 1860. _Square 8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Ten photographs and a steel portrait of Bryant. IRVING, WASHINGTON.--The Life and Letters of Washington Irving. By his nephew Pierre M. Irving. . . . New York: G. P. Putnam, . . . 1862 [-1864]. _8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition: with four portraits. IRVING AND FAIRHOLT.--Shakespeare's Home; visited and described by Washington Irving and F. W. Fairholt: with a Letter from Stratford by J. F. Sabin: and the Complete Prose Works of Shakespeare. [vignette] With [11] Etchings [on India paper] by J. F. and W. W. Sabin. New York: J. Sabin and Sons, . . . 1877. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. IRVING, WILLIAM.--See Irving, Washington. Salmagundi. IRWIN, R. B.--See Bowman and Irwin. ITALIAN NOVELISTS, THE.--See Roscoe, Thomas. ITALIAN TALES. Tales of Humour, Gallantry, and Romance, selected and translated from the Italian. With sixteen illustrative Drawings by George Cruikshank. London: printed for Charles Baldwyn . . . MDCCCXXIV. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ JABET, GEORGE.--The Poets' Pleasaunce: or, Garden of all sorts of Pleasant Flowers, which our Pleasant Poets have, in past time, for pastime, planted. By Eden Warwick [the Rev. George Jabet] London: Longman . . . MDCCCXLVII. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, corner ornaments on the sides, gilt edges, by Brany._ Engraved frontispiece and woodcut borders. JACKSON, CATHERINE CHARLOTTE, LADY.--The Last of the Valois, and Accession of Henry of Navarre. 1559-1589. By Catherine Charlotte, Lady Jackson, . . . [9 portraits] New York: Scribner and Welford, . . . [London.] 1888. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth._ JACKSON, CATHERINE CHARLOTTE, LADY.--The First of the Bourbons [Henry IV] 1589-1595. by Catherine Charlotte Lady Jackson . . . London Richard Bentley and Son . . . 1890. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Ten steel portraits. JACKSON, JOHN.--A Treatise on Wood Engraving, historical and practical, with upwards of three hundred illustrations engraved on wood. By John Jackson London: Charles Knight and Co, . . . 1839. _Royal 8vo, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. JACKSON AND CHATTO.--A Treatise on Wood Engraving Historical and Practical with upwards of three hundred illustrations engraved on wood by John Jackson. The historical portion by W. A. Chatto. Second Edition with a new chapter on the artists of the present day by Henry G. Bohn and 145 additional wood engravings. London Henry G. Bohn, . . . M. DCCC. LXI. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ JACOB, HILDEBRAND.--The Works of Hildebrand Jacob, Esq; containing Poems on Various Subjects, and Occasions; with the Fatal Constancy, a tragedy; and Several Pieces in Prose. The greatest Part never before publish'd. London, Printed for W. Lewis . . . M DCC XXXV. _8vo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Contains final leaf of Errata. JACOBI, CHARLES THOMAS.--On the Making and Issuing of Books by Charles Thomas Jacobi London: made at the Chiswick Press . . . M DCCC XCI. _4to, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 44 of fifty copies printed on large paper. JACOBI, CHARLES THOMAS.--Gesta Typographica or a Medley for Printers and Others collected by Chas. T. Jacobi London: Elkin Mathews . . . M DCCC XCVII. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 4 of fifty copies printed on Japanese vellum. JACOBS, JOSEPH, _editor_.--English Fairy Tales collected by Joseph Jacobs . . . illustrated by John D. Batten [vignette] London David Nutt, . . . 1890. _Royal 8vo, boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 76 of eighty copies printed on Japanese vellum, with frontispiece in two colours, black and bistre. JACOBS, JOSEPH, _editor_.--Indian Fairy Tales selected and edited by Joseph Jacobs . . . illustrated by John D. Batten [vignette] London David Nutt, . . . 1892. _Royal 8vo, boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 7 of one hundred and sixty copies printed on Japanese vellum, with full-page illustrations in two colours, black and bistre. JACOBS, JOSEPH, _editor_.--Celtic Fairy Tales selected and edited by Joseph Jacobs . . . illustrated by John D. Batten [vignette] London David Nutt, . . . 1892. _Royal 8vo, boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 119 of one hundred and twenty-five copies printed on Japanese vellum, with full-page illustrations in two colours, black and bistre. JACOBS, JOSEPH, _editor_.--More English Fairy Tales collected and edited by Joseph Jacobs . . . illustrated by John D. Batten [vignette] London David Nutt, . . . 1894. _Royal 8vo, boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 159 of one hundred and sixty copies printed on Japanese vellum, with full-page illustrations in two colours, black and bistre. JACOBS, JOSEPH, _editor_.--More Celtic Fairy Tales selected and edited by Joseph Jacobs . . . illustrated by John D. Batten [vignette] London David Nutt, . . . 1894. _Royal 8vo, boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 119 of one hundred and twenty-five copies printed on Japanese vellum, with full-page illustrations in two colours, black and bistre. JAMES, FRANK LINSLY.--The Wild Tribes of the Soudan an account of travel and sport chiefly in the Basé country being personal experiences and adventures during three winters spent in the Soudan by F. L. James, . . . New York Dodd, Mead, and Company . . . [1883]. _Royal 8vo, decorated cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Two coloured maps and forty other illustrations. JAMES AND THRUPP.--The Unknown Horn of Africa. An exploration from Berbera to the Leopard River. By F. L. James, . . . With additions by J. Godfrey Thrupp, . . . The map by W. D. James and Percy Aylmer. The narrative illustrations by Rose Hake, and the drawings of the fauna by K. Keuleman, from specimens chiefly collected by E. Lort-Phillips. London: George Philip & Son, . . . 1888. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ JAMES, GEORGE PAYNE RAINSFORD, _editor_.--Memoirs of Celebrated Women. Edited by G. P. R. James . . . London: Richard Bentley . . . 1837. _12mo, two volumes, half citron levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Two portraits engraved on steel. JAMES, GEORGE WHARTON.--Indian Basketry. With 300 illustrations. By George Wharton James . . . 1901. Printed Privately for the Author, George Wharton James, Pasadena, Cal. _8vo, cloth._ JAMES, HENRY.--The Real Thing and other tales by Henry James London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1893. _Crown 8vo, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. JAMES, HENRY.--What Maisie Knew. By Henry James London: William Heinemann M DCCCXC VIII. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. JAMES, HENRY.--A Little Tour in France by Henry James with [67] illustrations by Joseph Pennell Cambridge Printed at The Riverside Press M DCCCC. _8vo, half buckram, uncut edges._ JAMES, MONTAGUE RHODES, _editor_.--A Descriptive Catalogue of Fifty Manuscripts from the Collection of Henry Yates Thompson by Montague Rhodes James, . . . Cambridge: printed at the University Press. 1898. _Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Presentation copy from Mr. Thompson. JAMES, WILLIAM DOBEIN.--A Sketch of the Life of Brig. Gen. Francis Marion, and A History of his Brigade, from its rise in June, 1780, until disbanded in December, 1782; with Descriptions of Characters and Scenes, not heretofore published. Containing also, an Appendix, with copies of letters which passed between several of the leading characters of that day; principally From Gen. Greene to Gen. Marion. By William Dobein James, . . . Charleston, S. C. printed by Gould and Riley, . . . 1821. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Portraits of General Greene and General Marion, the latter by T. B. Welch after Stothard. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Memoirs of Celebrated Female Sovereigns; by Mrs. Jameson . . . London: Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley . . . 1831. _12mo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ First edition. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--The Beauties of the Court of King Charles the Second; a series of portraits, illustrating the Diaries of Pepys, Evelyn, Clarendon, and other contemporary writers. With Memoirs Biographical and Critical, by Mrs. Jameson, . . . The portraits from copies made for Her late Royal Highness the Princess Charlotte, by Mr. Murphy. Dedicated by permission to His Grace the Duke of Devonshire. London: published for Henry Colburn by Richard Bentley, . . . 1833. _Folio, blue levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Largest paper copy of the first edition, extra-illustrated by the insertion of twenty-four portraits of contemporary beauties in addition to the twenty-one published with the book. The portraits are all proofs, frequently in three and four states. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Memoirs of the Beauties of the Court of Charles the Second, with their portraits, after Sir Peter Lely and other eminent painters: illustrating the Diaries of Pepys, Evelyn, Clarendon, and other contemporary writers. By Mrs. Jameson. Second edition, enlarged. London: Henry Colburn . . . MDCCCXXXVIII. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes in one, green morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by J. Wright._ Twenty-one portraits engraved by Holl, Wright, Thompson, Scriven, Freeman, Wagstaff, etc. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Visits and Sketches at home and abroad with tales and miscellanies now first collected and a new edition of the Diary of an Ennuyée. By Mrs. Jameson . . . London. Saunders and Otley . . . 1834. _12mo, four volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ First edition of "Visits and Sketches," second of "Diary of an Ennuyée." Steel frontispiece and woodcut illustrations. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--The Romance of Biography; or Memoirs of Women loved and celebrated by Poets, from the days of the Troubadours to the present age; a series of anecdotes intended to illustrate the influence which female beauty and virtue have exercised over the characters and writings of men of genius. By Mrs. Jameson . . . third edition. London: Saunders and Otley MDCCCXXXVII. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ Steel frontispiece. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--A Handbook to the Public Galleries of Art in and near London. With Catalogues of the Pictures, accompanied by critical, historical, and biographical notices, and copious indexes to facilitate reference. By Mrs. Jameson . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1842. _12mo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Handbook to the Public Galleries of Art in and near London. . . . By Mrs. Jameson, . . . a new [second] edition, with an index. London: John Murray, . . . 1845. _12mo, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Memoirs and Essays illustrative of Art, Literature, and Social Morals. By Mrs. Jameson . . . London: Richard Bentley . . . 1846. _12mo, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ First edition. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Sacred and Legendary Art By Mrs. Jameson . . . containing Legends of the Angels and Archangels, the Evangelists, the Apostles, the Doctors of the Church and Mary Magdalene (the Patron Saints and Virgin Patronesses, the Greek and Latin Martyrs, the Early Bishops, the Hermits, and the Warrior Saints of Christendom) London: printed for Longman, . . . 1848. _Square 8vo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ First edition. Illustrated with twenty-one etchings, and one hundred and seventy-one woodcuts. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Sacred and Legendary Art. By Mrs. Jameson. Second Edition complete in one volume . . . London: printed for Longman, . . . 1850. _Square 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Sixteen etchings and one hundred and eighty woodcut illustrations. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Legends of the Monastic Orders, as represented in the Fine Arts. Forming the second series of Sacred and Legendary Art. By Mrs. Jameson. London: printed for Longman . . . 1850. _Square 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ First edition: illustrated by eleven etchings and eighty-four woodcuts. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Legends of the Madonna, as represented in the Fine Arts. Forming the third series of Sacred and Legendary Art. By Mrs. Jameson. Illustrated by [29] Drawings and [152] woodcuts. London: Longman, . . . 1852. _Square 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ First edition. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--A Commonplace Book of Thoughts, Memories, and Fancies, original and selected. Part I. Ethics and Character. Part II. Literature and Art. By Mrs. Jameson . . . With Illustrations and Etchings. London: Longman . . . 1854. _8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ First edition. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--The Communion of Labour: A Second Lecture on the Social Employments of Women. By Mrs. Jameson . . . London: Longman . . . 1856. _Post 8vo, half blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ First edition. Presentation copy with the autograph inscription, "The Lady Augusta Bruce with many kind regards from Anna Jameson. Sep^{t} 4. 1856." JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Characteristics of Women. Moral, Poetical, and Historical. With Illustrations from the Author's Designs. By Mrs. Jameson . . . London: Saunders and Otley . . . 1858. _8vo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--The History of Our Lord as exemplified in works of Art: with that of his types; St. John the Baptist, and other persons of the Old and New Testament. Commenced by the late Mrs. Jameson, continued and completed by Lady Eastlake. London: Longman . . . 1864. _Square 8vo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt edges, by Matthews._ First edition, with thirty-one etchings and two hundred and eighty-one woodcut illustrations. Also an autograph letter of Mrs. Jameson to Bentley the publisher inserted. JAMESON, ANNA MURPHY.--Memoirs of Early Italian Painters, and of The Progress of Painting in Italy. Cimabue to Bassano. By Mrs. Jameson . . . a new edition with [58] portraits. London: John Murray, . . . 1868. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ JÂMI.--The Behâristân (Abode of Spring) by Jâmi a literal translation from the Persian. Printed by the Kama Shastra Society for Private Subscribers only. Benares 1887. _Crown 8vo, half red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ JARVES, JAMES JACKSON.--Art Studies: the "Old Masters" of Italy; Painting. By James Jackson Jarves, . . . copperplate illustrations. . . . New York: Derby and Jackson: . . . 1861. _8vo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Fifteen illustrations. JEAFFRESON AND POLE.--The Life of Robert Stephenson, F. R. S. . . . late President of the Institution of Civil Engineers. By J. C. Jeaffreson . . . With descriptive chapters on some of his most important professional works by William Pole, . . . Second edition. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer. 1866. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Two portraits by Henry Adlard, one after George Richmond, four other plates, a diagram, and numerous cuts in the text. JEFFREY, FRANCIS.--Contributions to the Edinburgh Review. By Francis Jeffrey, . . . Second Edition. . . . London: printed for Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, . . . 1846. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ JENNINGS, HARGRAVE.--Phallicism Celestial and Terrestrial Heathen and Christian its connexion with the Rosicrucians and the Gnostics and its foundation in Buddhism with an essay on mystic anatomy by Hargrave Jennings . . . London George Redway . . . M DCCC LXXXIV. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ JEPHSON, ROBERT.--The Count of Narbonne, a tragedy. As it is acted at the Theatre Royal In Covent Garden. By Robert Jephson, Esq; London: Printed for T. Cadell, . . . M DCC LXXXI. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Founded on "The Castle of Otranto," by Horace Walpole, to whom the play is dedicated. JERDAN, WILLIAM.--The Autobiography of William Jerdan, . . . with his Literary, Political, and Social Reminiscences and Correspondence during the last fifty years. . . . London: Arthur Hall, Virtue, & Co., . . . 1852. _Post 8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Engraved title-pages and four portraits. JERNINGHAM, EDWARD.--The Nun: an elegy. By the Author of the Magdalens. London: Printed for R. and J. Dodsley, . . . MDCCLXIV. . . . _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. JERNINGHAM, EDWARD.--The Deserter: a poem. London: Printed for J. Robson . . . M DCC LXX. . . . _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. JERROLD, BLANCHARD.--The Life of George Cruikshank In Two Epochs by Blanchard Jerrold . . . with numerous illustrations [vignette] . . . London Chatto and Windus, . . . 1882 . . . _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Eighty-four illustrations, including two portraits. JERROLD, DOUGLAS.--Cakes and Ale. By Douglas Jerrold. . . . London: How and Parsons, . . . 1842. _Post 8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Engraved frontispieces and title-pages by George Cruikshank. JERROLD, DOUGLAS.--The Brownrigg Papers. By Douglas Jerrold. Edited by Blanchard Jerrold, . . . With a Coloured Illustration by George Cruikshank. London: John Camden Hotten . . . 1860. _Crown 8vo, half blue levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ JESSE, EDWARD.--An Angler's Rambles: by Edward Jesse . . . London: John Van Voorst MDCCCXXXVI. _Crown 8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ First edition. Seal vignettes, etc. JESSE, EDWARD.--Anecdotes of Dogs; by Edward Jesse . . . with illustrations. London: Richard Bentley . . . MDCCCXLVI. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Twenty steel plates by W. R. Smith, etc., and numerous woodcuts. JESSE, EDWARD.--Favorite Haunts and Rural Studies; including visits to spots of interest in the vicinity of Windsor and Eton. By Edward Jesse . . . with numerous illustrations. London: John Murray . . . 1847. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. JESSE, JOHN HENEAGE.--Memoirs of the Court of England during the Reign of the Stuarts, including the Protectorate. By John Heneage Jesse. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1840. [1845.] _8vo, four volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition: with four engravings. JESSE, JOHN HENEAGE.--Memoirs of the Court of England from the Revolution in 1688 to the Death of George the Second, [the House of Hanover.] By John Heneage Jesse. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1843. _8vo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition: with three plates by John Cook after T. Wageman. JESSE, JOHN HENEAGE.--Memoirs of the Court of England from the Revolution. 1843. _8vo, three volumes, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Another copy, extra-illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and ten portraits and views, including many proofs on India paper and before letters, and the rare portrait of Beau Fielding by Van der Gucht. JESSE, JOHN HENEAGE.--George Selwyn and his Contemporaries; with Memoirs and Notes. By John Heneage Jesse . . . London: Richard Bentley &c. 1843. [-'44] _8vo, four volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition: with nine portraits on steel. JESSE, JOHN HENEAGE.--Memoirs of the Pretenders and their Adherents. By John Heneage Jesse, . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1845. _8vo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition: with four engravings and a facsimile. JESSE, JOHN HENEAGE.--Literary and historical Memorials of London. By J. Heneage Jesse. . . . In two volumes. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1847. _8vo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. Nine plates by J. Cook, and plan of London and Westminster in the time of Queen Elizabeth. JESSE, JOHN HENEAGE.--London and its Celebrities. A second series of literary and historical memorials of London. By J. Heneage Jesse. . . . In two volumes. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1850. _8vo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. JESSE, JOHN HENEAGE.--Memoirs of King Richard the Third and some of his contemporaries With an Historical Drama on the Battle of Bosworth by John Heneage Jesse . . . London Richard Bentley, . . . 1862. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. Portrait of Richard by B. Holl after T. Wageman, and coloured plate. JESSE, JOHN HENEAGE.--Memoirs of the Life and Reign of King George the Third. By J. Heneage Jesse, . . . Second edition. London: Tinsley Brothers, . . . 1867. . . . _8vo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ JESSE, JOHN HENEAGE.--Memoirs of Celebrated Etonians: including Henry Fielding. The Earl of Chatham. Horne Tooke. Horace Walpole. George Grenville. Thomas Gray. George Selwyn. Lord North. Earl of Bute. Earl Temple. etc. etc. etc. By J. Heneage Jesse, . . . In two volumes. . . . London: Richard Bentley and Son, . . . 1875. _8vo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. JESSE, W.--The Life of Beau Brummell, Esq., commonly called Beau Brummell. By Captain [W.] Jesse London: Saunders and Otley . . . MDCCCXLIV. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. In addition to the full-length portrait of the "Beau" and the frontispiece to Volume II, a brilliant impression of Cook's engraving of Brummell and a proof portrait of Byron have been inserted. JEST BOOKS.--Joe Miller's Jests. or, the Wits Vade-Mecum. Being A Collection of the most Brilliant Jests; the Politest Repartees; the most Elegant Bon Mots, and most pleasant short Stories in the English Language. First carefully collected in the Company, and many of them transcribed from the Mouth of the Facetious Gentleman, whose Name they bear; and now set forth and published by his lamentable Friend and former Companion, Elijah Jenkins, Esq; Most Humbly Inscribed To those Choice-Spirits of the Age, Captain Bodens, Mr. Alexander Pope, Mr. Professor Lacy, Mr. Orator Henley, and Job Baker, the Kettle-Drummer. London: Printed and Sold by T. Read, . . . MDCCXXXIX. _8vo, green morocco, filleted back and sides, gilt over red edges, by Rivière._ First edition. JEST BOOKS.--Joe Miller's Jests: or, the Wits Vade-Mecum. Being A Collection of the most Brilliant Jests; . . . First carefully collected in the Company, and many of them transcribed from the Mouth of the Facetious Gentleman, whose Name they bear; and now set forth and published by his lamentable Friend and former Companion, Elijah Jenkins, Esq; Most Humbly Inscribed To those Choice-Spirits of the Age, Captain Bodens, Mr. Alexander Pope, Mr. Professor Lacy, Mr. Orator Henley, and Job Baker, the Kettle-Drummer. The Second Edition. London: Printed and Sold by T. Read, . . . M DCC XXXIX. . . . _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ JEST BOOKS.--Joe Miller's Jests, Or Wit's Merry Companion, containing A selection of brilliant jests, smart repartees, and short stories, calculated to promote mirth and good humour, and furnishing Entertainment for the Winter Evenings. The whole teaching the agreeable art of story telling. The seventh edition. London: printed by Sabine and Son, . . . Price Six-Pence. [1745] _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece with the legend: /p "Wit a thousand different Shapes it bears, And Comedy in a thousand forms Appears." p/ JEST BOOKS.--Joe Miller's Jests: or, the Wits Vade-mecum, being A Collection of the most Brilliant Jests, the most excellent Bon Mots, and most pleasant short Stories in the English Language; . . . Most humbly Inscribed To those Choice Spirits of the Age, His Majesty's Poet-Laureat, Mr. David Garrick, Mr. The. Cibber, Mr. Justice Boden's Horse, Tom Jones, the most Impudent Man living, the Rev. Mr. Henley, and Job Baker the Kettle-Drummer. The fourteenth edition. London: Printed for S. Crowder, . . . W. Nicol, . . . and J. Williams, . . . (Price One Shilling and Sixpence.) [1771] _12mo, green straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece. JEST BOOKS.--Joe Miller's Jests; or the Wits Vade-mecum: Being a Collection of the most brilliant Jests, curious Bon-Mots, and the most pleasing short Stories in the English Language, . . . To which is added A Choice Collection of Moral Sentences; also a selection of curious epigrams. Humbly inscribed to the choice spirits of the age. A new edition. London: printed for W. Lane, . . . [Price one shilling and six-pence.] [n. d.] _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece of five men seated at a dining-table. JEST BOOKS.--Old Joe Miller: being a complete and correct copy from the Best Edition of his Celebrated Jests; and also including all the good things in above fifty jest-books published from the year 1558 to the present time. By the Editor of New Joe Miller, or The Tickler. . . . London, Printed by Wilson & Co. . . . For J. Ridgway, . . . 1800. _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "Momus," with the legend, "Ride si sapis." JEST BOOKS.--New Joe Miller; or, the Tickler. Containing upwards of Five Hundred Good Things, many of which are original, and the others selected from the best authors. The second edition, with additions. [10 lines from L'Allegro] London: printed for James Ridgway, York Street, St. James's Square. 1800. _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece after the manner of Stothard, and half-title. JEST BOOKS.--The Royal Jester, or Cream of the Jest. being a collection of the best Jests, Puns, Jokes, Conundrums, Repartees, &c, &c, &c. Collected for the Universal Amusement, Diversion and Improvement of Mankind. By Martin Merry, Esq.; Wit Professor in Ordinary to the King of-- . . . London: Printed for F. Stamper, . . . M. DCC. LI. _Small 8vo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Engraved frontispiece-title and printed title in red and black. JEST BOOKS.--Modius Salium. A collection of such pieces of humour (Not to be found in others of this Kind) As prevail'd at Oxford in the Time of Mr. Anthony à Wood. Collected by himself, and publish'd from his Original Manuscript. Oxford: Printed for R. Clements; and sold by R. Baldwin . . . 1751. _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ JEST BOOKS.--The Merry Andrew: being The smartest Collection ever yet published, of Elegant Repartees, Brilliant Jests, . . . And Second Hand Conundrums. This Book is the Quintessence of Wit, the Source of Fun, the Original of Laughter, and the Perfection of true Humour. By Ferdinando Funny, Esq; M. M. And Professor of Drollery in the University of Humbug. . . . London: Printed for I. Pottinger, . . . M DCC LIX. _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. JEST BOOKS.--The Nut-cracker: containing An agreeable and great Variety Of Well-seasoned Jests, Epigrams, Epitaphs, &c. . . . A New Edition, with many very delightful Additions and charming Improvements. Publish'd with the Approbation of The Learned in all Faculties, By Ferdinando Foot, Esq; London: Printed for T. Carnan, . . . M. DCC. LX. _12mo, green straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece. The first edition was printed in 1751. JEST BOOKS.--The celebrated Mrs. Pilkington's Jests: Or the Cabinet of Wit and Humour. To which is now first added, A Great Variety of Bons Mots, Witticisms, and Anecdotes Of the inimitable Dr. Swift, Dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin . . . The Second Edition. . . . London, Printed for W. Nicoll, . . . M DCC LXIV. 12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery. Frontispiece of Swift. JEST BOOKS.--Wilkes's Jests, or the Patriot Wit. being a collection of bonmots, puns, repartees, and other witticisms, respecting John Wilkes, Esq. and the Ever-Memorable Number Forty-five.. . To which is added the Freeborn Muse; or Select Pieces of Poetry, by Mr. Wilkes, and other Gentlemen distinguished for their Wit and Patriotism. . . . London: Printed for T. Evans, . . . [Price One Shilling.] MDCCLXX. _12mo, green straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Second edition: with portrait. JEST BOOKS.--Sir John Fielding's Jests; or, New Fun for the Parlour and Kitchen: being The Smartest, Wittiest, and Drollest Collection of Original Jests, Jokes, Repartees, &c. ever yet published. . . . Among which are particularly noticed all those Jokes that have passed upon various Examinations at the Public Office, before the late Sir John Fielding and other Magistrates, and which have occasioned even Justice itself to relax and give Countenance to a Smile. Compiled by a Justice of the Peace. London: Printed for the Editor; and sold by Alex. Hogg, . . . T. Lewis. . . . [1771] _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece of "the Worshipful Author and his Companions." JEST BOOKS.--The Court Jester; or, Museum of Entertainment; to which is added, a collection of the most fashionable songs, toasts, sentiments, &c. &c. &c. London: printed for A. Hamilton, . . . Price 1s. 6d. [1771] _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece printed in blue ink. JEST BOOKS.--A new Cure for the Spleen: being A Collection of Advertisements, Humorous, Numerous, Curious, Farcical, Satirical, Entertaining, and Diverting. Intended for the Amusement of the fireside. Many of which were never before printed. . . . By A. G. Love-fun, . . . London: Printed for the Author; and sold by J. Wenman &c . . . 1778. [Price One Shilling.] _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ JEST BOOKS.--The Female Jester; or, Wit for the Ladies. containing every Comical Jest, Smart Repartee, &c . . . that can be found In any Jest-Book, ancient or modern, worthy of being read by the Woman of Delicacy, or the Man of Sense. Together with Some few Witticisms never before Published, . . . Compiled by a Lady. . . . London: Printed for and Sold by J. Bew, . . . [1778] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece. JEST BOOKS.--The Jovial Companion; or, Merry Jester. being a choice collection of the most witty and entertaining Jests, Puns, Bon Mots, Repartees, Quibbles, Bulls, &c. London: Sold by T. Bowen, . . . M DCC LXXIX. _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ JEST BOOKS.--Yorick's Jests: or, Wit's Commonplace Book, arranged on a new plan. being a choice collection of Humourous Jests, Happy Bons-Mots, &c. &c. . . . selected from the works and anecdotes of Voltaire, Foote, Ld. Chesterfield, Sterne, &c And other Celebrated Wits of the Last and Present Age. To which is added, a choice selection of toasts and sentiments. . . . London: Printed for S. Bladon, . . . 1783. _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ JEST BOOKS.--Yorick's Jests: or, Wit's Commonplace book, . . . being a choice collection of Humourous Jests, . . . selected from the works and anecdotes of Voltaire, Foote, &c . . . And other Celebrated Wits of the last and present Age. To whibh is added, a choice selection of toasts and sentiments. . . . A new edition. London. Printed for S. Bladon, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece by J. Lodge. JEST BOOKS.--Yorick turned Trimmer; or, The Gentleman's Jester: And newest Collection of Songs. . . . The three Prints, printed in a beautiful picturesque Manner, in Black, Blossom, and Green, are worth the Purchase Money of the whole. London: Printed for the Proprietor; and sold by W. Nicoll, . . . [1783] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "Yorick riding through the Village," and two other plates, "Dr. Slop and Obadiah" and "Uncle Toby and Corporal Trim." JEST BOOKS.--The Theatre of Fun, or, Roderick Random in high glee. Containing great Variety of Diverting Jests, Entertaining Stories, &c. &c. . . . London: Printed for William Cavell, . . . M DCC LXXXIV. _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "Lieutenant Bowling & Roderick Random, going to see his Grandfather." JEST BOOKS.--The Whimsical Jester, or, Rochester in high glee. Containing great Variety of Diverting Jests, Entertaining Stories, &c. &c. London: Printed for William Cavell, . . . M DCC LXXXVIII. _12mo, brown straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece. JEST BOOKS.--The Funny Jester, or the cream of harmony and humour, a grand collection of all that is Witty, Merry &c. . . . And that will raise Laughter at an easy Expence. Compiled by Sir Toby Tickleside, Alderman and Citizen of Comus's Court. London: Printed for W. Lane, . . . M DCC LXXXVIII. _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ JEST BOOKS.--The Christmas Companion; or Mince-pye for all true hearted and honest Britons. . . . A true roast beef selection, Cut and come again to your old friend Bill Cheerfull, Who has dressed this high seasoned Dish to suit every Palate. London: printed for W. Lane, . . . [1790] _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece by Sansom after Cruikshank. JEST BOOKS.--The Royal Court Jester; or, a choice and fasionable collection of witty sayings, anecdotes, &c. . . . both ancient and modern; with the Old Buck's Adventures in St. James's Park, with a Young Maiden of Seventeen. By a member of Comus's Court. . . . London: printed for J. Sudbury, . . . Price sixpence. [1790] _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "The Whimsical Meeting." JEST BOOKS.--Edwin's Jests, humours, frolics, and bonmots; containing all the good things he has said or done in his whole life; . . . London: printed by and for J. Roach, . . . (Price Sixpence) [1791] _12mo, green straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "Mr. Edwin as Skirmish in the Musical drama of the Deserter," by Barlow after Cruikshanks. JEST BOOKS.--The Royal Jester, or Prince's Cabinet of Wit; Containing All the Bon mots Witticisms Repartees Bulls Humbugs that have been uttered by the greatest Wits of the present Century; London. Printed by and for J. Roach, . . . 1792. Price One Shilling. _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Engraved title with vignette and frontispiece by Barlow after (the elder) Cruikshank, "Two Literary Gentlemen comparing the Merits of Mrs. Goodall and Mrs. Jordan in Breeches." JEST BOOKS.--St. James's Repartee; or the witticisms of fashion, taste, and the bon ton: . . . Compiled to procure a Hearty Laugh. London: printed for W. Lane, . . . M DCCXCIII. _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "St James's Jesters." JEST BOOKS.--A New Edition, Greatly Improved. The Covent Garden Jester; or, Lady's and Gentleman's Treasure of Wit, Humour, and Amusement; . . . By the Earl of Funsborough. London: printed by and for J. Roach, . . . (Price Sixpence.) [1793] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "Miss Florida, Capt^{n}. Merry-field & Preserve 'em All, in the meads near Myrtle-berry Abby," 1795, which does not belong with the book, as it says, "See page 156." There are but sixty pages in the book. JEST BOOKS.--The Jolly Jester; or The Wit's Complete Library. containing A Rich Fund of Entertainment of the most Laughable and Pleasant Kind: . . . By Marmaduke Momus, Esq. H. I. B. Q. President of the Imperial Society of Grinners. London: Printed for W. and J. Stratford, . . . 1794. _12mo, green straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Engraved frontispiece of Marmaduke Momus. Volume I only. JEST BOOKS.--New Jolly Jester, or Wit's Pocket Companion; consisting of a diverting selection of Smart Repartees New Jests &c. &c. . . . together with a variety of originals, never before published. Compiled for the Use of the Society of Choice Spirits. London. Printed for H. D. Symonds, . . . Price One Shilling. Printed by T. Plummer, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, brown straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece by T. Tegg after E. Dayes. JEST BOOKS.--The new London City Jester; or a banquet of wit, mirth, and fancy. Calculated for the Entertainment and Amusement of both Sexes; . . . London: printed by and for J. Roach, . . . 1794. _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "The City Jester, or a View of the Horns." JEST BOOKS.--The new London Jester; or a complete fund of Mirth, and Good-Humour. . . . together with the Complete English Songster; Being a Choice Collection of the most esteemed Songs sung at Vauxhall, Ranelagh, the London Theatres, and other Assemblies, throughout the Kingdom. London: printed for the proprietors; . . . 1795. [Price One Shilling and Sixpence.] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "Hence loath'd Melancholy." JEST BOOKS.--The Polite Jester: or, Theatre for Wit. containing Diverting Jests, Smart Repartees, &c. &c. Interspersed with a great Variety of comic poetry. The whole intended for chearful amusement, and is free from indelicacy. London: Printed by and for J. Drew, . . . 1796. [Price One Shilling.] _12mo, green straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece. JEST BOOKS.--Scogin's Jests; Full of Witty Mirth, and pleasant Shifts; done by him in France and other places. Being A Preservative again Melancholy, Gathered by Andrew Board, Doctor of Physick. . . . London: Printed for W. Thackeray, . . . and J. Deacon. . . . Reprinted for J. Caulfield. 1796. _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Full-length portrait of Andrew Board [Borde] by Clamp after Holbein. JEST BOOKS.--Quick's Whim, or, the Merry Medley: containing a collection of . . . jests, bon-mots, repartees, &c. occasionally introduced by this son of Momus and his companions, at the tables of hospitality, in the hours of convitiality and moments of mirth. Enriched with an Engraving of that excellent Comedian. . . . London. Printed for W. Lane, . . . [1796] _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece of Quick by Eastgate after Corbould. JEST BOOKS.--The new universal Story-teller, or, A Picture of Human Life. . . . Southwark: Printed by W. Kemmish, . . . M DCC XCVII. Price six-pence. _12mo, green straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "Music has Power to melt the Soul," printed in green. JEST BOOKS.--Paragon Jester; or, the Polite Wit's Museum. Containing a Variety of elegant Apophthegms, Jests, &c. newly translated from the French, German, Spanish, Roman, and Eastern Languages: . . . Southwark: Printed by and for W. Kemmish, . . . 1798. . . . _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece. JEST BOOKS.--The Sailor's Jester; or, Merry Lad's Companion: a diverting, droll and entertaining collection of Funny Jests, Witty Replies, &c. &c. of the brave tars of old England, from the captain to the cabin boy: . . . London: printed for W. Lane, . . . [1798] _12mo, brown levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "The Merry Sailor's." JEST BOOKS.--The Dramatic Budget; or, Olio of Fancy. Being a choice collection of much-admired comic scenes: to which are added, prologues epilogues and tales. . . . London: printed by J. Plymsell, . . . and published by T. Hooper and J. Woodhouse, . . . 1800. Price sixpence. _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "Fustian & Silvester Daggerwood." JEST BOOKS.--Admiral Nelson's Fun-Box open'd; being a complete collection of Jests, of the first cast, by the most celebrated wits of the age. . . . London. Printed by T. Plummer, . . . [1800] _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "An Old Story," by Brune after E. Dayes. JEST BOOKS.--The Ladies Elegant Jester, or Fun for the Female Sex; being a chaste and delicate selection of good things, written By Mrs. Montague, the Countess of Aisborough, Lady Douglass, the Countess of Wimbledon, and other Literary Ladies; . . . together with many originals, by Ann Sophia Radcliffe. . . . London. Printed for the Proprietor, and published by Crosby & Letterman . . . Price only 6d. Plummer, Printer, . . . [1800] _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece by Grignion after E. Dayes. JEST BOOKS.--The New Loyal and Patriotic Jester, or Complete Library of Fun; intended for the perusal of every loyal Briton; . . . Nearly the whole of which has never before appeared in print. By Christopher Grin, Esq. The second edition. London. Printed by T. Plummer, . . . And sold by H. D. Symonds, . . . Price One Shilling. [1800] _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece by T. Tegg after E. Dayes. JEST BOOKS.--The Social Magazine or Cabinet of Wit being a Complete Repository of Original Bon Mots, Epigrams &c By a Society of Gentlemen Members of the Club of Odd Fellows . . . London: Printed for H. D. Symonds, . . . [1800] _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Engraved title by Holland, frontispiece, "An Old Story," by Brune after E. Dayes, and five other plates by R. Heath, Brune, T. Tegg, and Grignion after E. Dayes and Tegg. JEST BOOKS.--The Festival of Mirth For 1801; consisting of interesting, moral, and amusing stories; . . . London: printed by W. Nicholson, . . . for Thomas Wilson, . . . Price One Shilling. 1801. _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece by R. Williamson after Cawse, coloured by hand. The text of pages 34 and 36 is reversed, and 37-40 are mixed. JEST BOOKS.--The Convivial Jester, or Bane of Melancholy; being an unrivalled collection of the Most celebrated and pointed Jests, Puns, and Repartees, ever before published in the whole world; . . . Written and compiled Under the immediate Inspection of that facetious and lively Writer, Godfrey Broadgrin, Esq. The second edition, Embellished with a beautiful and appropriate Frontispiece, by a most eminent artist. London. Printed for the Proprietor, and published by H. D. Symonds, . . . and T. Hurst, . . . Price only 6d. Plummer, Printer, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges; by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece by Heath after Tegg. JEST BOOKS.--The Gentleman's Companion, or an elegant and lively selection, of the bon mots, repartees, &c. of the most distinguished characters, in the brilliant circles of taste and fashion. London: printed for W. Lane, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece. JEST BOOKS.--The Humorous Jester; or, Man of Fashion's Companion; being a collection of jests and humours, . . . By Henry Ranger, author of a thousand good things. London: printed by and for J. Roach, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece. JEST BOOKS.--The Laughing Philosopher; or repository of wit: . . . Written and compiled for the Sons of Momus, By Jerry Jingle, Esq. of Jingle-Hall. London: Printed for H. D. Symonds, . . . Price Six-Pence. Plummer, Printer, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece by Brune after E. Dayes. JEST BOOKS.--The Laughing Philosopher. [n. d.] _12mo, green straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, similar to the preceding in all respects through page 36. Page 37 begins with a paragraph on the word "Sir"; the last page, 48, ends with "Newspapers." The preceding copy begins on page 37 with verses called "The Spectacles," and ends on page 48 with "Charles II." JEST BOOKS.--The Laughing Philosopher's Legacy to Dull Mortals. . . . London. Printed for S. Elliott, . . . and W. Harris, . . . Price 6.^{d} [n. d.] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Woodcuts and frontispiece, "The Old Citizen at Vauxhall." JEST BOOKS.--Laugh when you can; or, the monstrous droll Jester. . . . To which is added, The Benevolent Jew, as recited at the Royalty Theatre. London: printed for Ann Lemoine, . . . (Price Sixpence.) [n. d.] _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "The Compulsive Wedding." JEST BOOKS.--The Merry Fellow; or Jack Fun's Budget. . . . Gosport: printed by J. Watts, And Sold by Crosby and Letterman, . . . London. [n. d.] _12mo, olive straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "The Rival Candidates," by T. S. Seed. JEST BOOKS.--New genuine edition. The New London & Country Jester; or, Fun for the Parlour & Kitchen. . . . By Peter Cunningham, Esq. Professor of Drollery at Oxford. Including the most Remarkable Jokes and Witticisms, used by the late Noted Sir John Fielding, of facetious memory, . . . London: printed for, and Sold wholesale and retail by, Alex. Hogg, [n. d.] . . . [Price only 1s. Embellished with a Droll Frontispiece.] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "The Town and Country Jester." JEST BOOKS.--Rusted's humourous and entertaining Jester Or Pabulum of Life. Containing a variety of original Jests, entirely new. London: Sold by R. Rusted, . . . J. Adlard, printer, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, brown straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece etched by Haynes and coloured by hand. JEST BOOKS.--Sam Brown's precious collection of merry Jokes; with his curious Story of the unfortunate little French Pastry Cook. London: printed for R. Rusted, . . . Six-pence. Bentham, Printer, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "Misfortune the First," by Haynes. JEST BOOKS.--The Town and Country Nut-cracker, or Jack Sharp's Jests. . . . London, Printed and sold by T. Sabine, No. 81, Shoe Lane. [n. d.] _Small 8vo, green straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece in two compartments. JEST BOOKS.--The Variety, or The Evening's Entertainment; In a Parcel of Interesting Novels, Histories, Amours, Intrigues, &c. &c. &c. . . . London: Bailey, Printer, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece. JEST BOOKS.--The Whimsical Jester; or, the Humors of High Life. Calculated for the entertainment of the polite world; . . . London: printed for J. Sudbury, . . . [n. d.] Price six-pence. _12mo, red straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece, "The Amorous Lovers," preliminary blank leaf, A1, and two final leaves of advertisement, E5 and E6. JEST BOOKS.--The Humourist: a collection of Entertaining Tales, Anecdotes, Repartees, Witty Sayings, Epigrams, Bon Mots, Jeu d'esprits, &c. carefully selected. . . . Vol. I. [Vols. II.-IV.] London: Printed and Published by J. Robins and Co. . . . 1822. [1819. 1819. 1820.] _12mo, four volumes, original decorated boards, uncut edges._ Forty coloured plates by George Cruikshank. JEST BOOKS.--See Wit. JEWITT, LLEWELLYNN.--The Wedgwoods: being a Life of Josiah Wedgwood; with Notices of his Works and their Productions, memoirs of the Wedgwood and other families, and a history of the Early Potteries of Staffordshire. By Llewellynn Jewitt, . . . with a portrait and numerous illustrations. London: Virtue Brothers and Co., . . . 1865. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ JEWITT, LLEWELLYNN.--The Ceramic Art of Great Britain from pre-historic times down to the present day, being a history of the ancient and modern Pottery and Porcelain Works of the Kingdom and of their productions of every class by Llewellynn Jewitt . . . illustrated with nearly two thousand engravings. London Virtue and Co., . . . 1878. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ JOHN CARTER BROWN LIBRARY.--The John Carter Brown Library The Dedication of the Library Building May the seventeenth A. D. M DCCCC IIII With the Addresses by William Vail Kellen LL.D. and Frederick Jackson Turner Ph.D. Providence Rhode Island M DCCCC V. _8vo, half cloth, uncut edges._ Presentation copy. JOHNSON, CHARLES.--Fortune in her Wits. A Comedy. London, Printed for Bernard Lintott . . . 1705. Price 1s. 6d. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt fillets, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. A2-A4, a1-a2, and B-I2 in fours, title on A2. JOHNSON, CHARLES.--Love and Liberty. A Tragedy. As it is to be Acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury-lane. Written by Charles Johnson, Of the Middle-Temple, Esq; London; Printed for Bernard Lintott . . . 1709. Price 1s. 6d. _4to, blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by Mercier._ First edition. A-I in fours, half-title on A1, title on A2. Dedicated "To the Judicious Criticks Throughout the Town," "From my Chambers in the Middle-Temple, November 25, 1708"; but never acted. JOHNSON, CHARLES.--The Wife's Relief: or, the Husband's Cure. A Comedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane, by Her Majesty's Servants. Written by Mr. Cha. Johnson. [Two lines in Latin] London: Printed for Jacob Tonson, . . . 1712. _4to, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. A-K2 in fours, title on A1. Dedication to Henry Bentinck, Earl of Portland. JOHNSON, CHARLES.--The Generous Husband: or, the Coffee House Politician. A Comedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-lane. By Her Majesty's Servants. Written by Mr. Charles Johnson. [One line in Latin] London: Printed for Bernard Lintott . . . and Egbert Sanger, . . . [1713] Price 1s. 6d. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. A-I in fours, title on A1. Dedicated to Lord Ashburnham. JOHNSON, CHARLES.--The Victim. A Tragedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury-Lane By Her Majesty's Servants. Written by Mr. Johnson . . . . London, Printed: And Sold by Ferd. Burleigh . . . MDCCXIV. _12mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Frontispiece by Lud. Du Guernier. Taken from Racine and plagiarized from the adaptation of Abel Boyer. JOHNSON, JOHN.--Typographia, or the Printers' Instructor: including an Account of the Origin of Printing, with Biographical Notices of the Printers of England, from Caxton to the close of the Sixteenth Century. A Series of Ancient and Modern Alphabets and Domesday Characters . . . By J. Johnson, Printer Longman . . . London: 1824. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt over uncut edges, by Brany._ Thick and largest paper copy. A Roxburghe Club copy. Portrait of Caxton, etc. Johnson was assisted by T. F. Dibdin and other bibliographers. JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--Irene: a tragedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury-lane. By Mr. Samuel Johnson. London: Printed for R. Dodsley at Tully's-head in Pall-mall and sold by M. Cooper in Pater-noster-Row. M DCC XLIX. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt fillets, uncut edges._ First edition. A1-A4 and B-G3 in eights, half-title on A1, title on A2, and final leaf of advertisement, G4. JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--The Vanity of Human Wishes. the Tenth Satire of Juvenal, imitated By Samuel Johnson. London: Printed for R. Dodsley . . . , and Sold by M. Cooper . . . M.DCC.XLIX. _4to, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, some uncut, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. A-D2 in fours, title on A1. JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--The Rambler. Volume first, [second.] Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri, Quo me cunque rapit tempestas deferor hospes. HOR. London: Printed for J. Payne, at Pope's Head, in Pater Noster Row. M DCCLIII. _Folio, two volumes, brown morocco, gilt fillets, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition, as published, in numbers. Title and Contents in each volume, two leaves, Mottos, three leaves. Volume I contains Nos. 1-104, Tuesday, May 20, 1749--50 to Saturday, March 16, 1751. Volume II, Nos. 105-208, Tuesday, March 19, 1751 to Saturday, March 17, 1752. Each number consists of three leaves, "Price 2d." with date, and the notice, "To be continued on Tuesdays and Saturdays." The double date, 1749-50, was dropped after the second number, and No. 3 is headed, "Tuesday, March 27, 1750." At the end of No. 1 is the imprint: "London: Printed for J. Payne, and J. Bouquet, in Pater-noster-Row; where Letters for the Author are received." In No. 2 this reading is changed to "for the Rambler," and in No. 5, "and the preceding Numbers may be had" is added and continued to the end. JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--A Dictionary of the English Language: in which the Words are deduced from their Originals, and illustrated in their different significations by examples from the best writers. To which are prefixed, a History of the Language, and an English Grammar. By Samuel Johnson, A. M. London: printed by W. Strahan . . . MDCCLV. _Royal folio, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--The Prince of Abissinia. [Rasselas] A Tale . . . London: Printed for R. and J. Dodsley, . . . and W. Johnston, . . . MDCCLIX. _Small 8vo, two volumes, original calf._ First edition. JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--The Idler . . . London, Printed for J. Newbery, . . . MDCCLXI. _12mo, two volumes, calf gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--A Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland. London: Printed for W. Strahan; and T. Cadell . . . M DCC LXXV. _8vo, maroon levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by Carayon._ First edition: with final leaf of Errata. JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--The Lives of the most eminent English Poets; with critical observations on their Works. By Samuel Johnson . . . London: printed for C. Bathurst . . . MDCCLXXXI. _8vo, four volumes, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Second edition. Portrait of Johnson by Trotter after Reynolds. JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--The Poetical Works of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. now first collected in one volume. London. Printed for the editor and sold by G. Kearsley, . . . 1785. _Small 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--The Works of Samuel Johnson, L.L. D . . . Oxford. Printed for William Pickering; London . . . MDCCCXXV. _Royal 8vo, eleven volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ One of fifty copies printed on large paper, including the Parliamentary Debates, etc. Portrait of Dr. Johnson by Worthington after Reynolds, India proof, and (inserted) Westall's illustrations to Rasselas. JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--Dialogue between Dr. Johnson and Mrs. Knowles. London: Printed for J. and A. Arch, . . . M DCC XCIX. [Price Six Pence.] _8vo, calf, side panels blind-tooled, gilt top, uncut edges. Bound with Sir Joshua Reynolds' "Johnson and Garrick."_ JOHNSON, SAMUEL.--See Beckford, William. Boswell, James. JOHNSONIANA; or, a collection of bon mots, &c. By Dr. Johnson, and Others. Together With the choice sentences of Publius Syrus, Now first Translated into English. London: Printed for J. Ridley, . . . W. Shropshire, . . . W. Davis, . . . T. Evans, . . . G. Kearsly, . . . Wallis and Stonehouse, . . . Richardson and Urquhart, . . . and W. Flexney, . . . M DCC LXXVI. . . . _Small 8vo, Spanish calf, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait of Dr. Johnson by Taylor. JOHNSONIANA.--The Witticisms, Anecdotes, Jests, and Sayings, of Dr. Samuel Johnson, during the whole course of his life. Collected From Boswell, Piozzi, Hawkins, Baretti, Beauclerk, Sir Joshua Reynolds, And other Gentlemen in the Habits of Intimacy with the Doctor. And a full account of Dr. Johnson's Conversation with the King. To which is added, A great Number of Jests, In which the most distinguished Wits of the present Century bore a Part. By J. Merry, Esq. of Pembroke College. . . . The third edition, greatly improved. London: printed for D. Brewman, . . . 1797. _8vo, Spanish calf, gilt top, uncut edges._ Frontispiece, "Mrs. Thrale's Breakfast Table," by Barlow after Cruikshanks. JOHNSONIANA; or Supplement to Boswell. being Anecdotes and Sayings of Dr. Johnson collected by Piozzi [and many others] London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXXXVI. _Royal 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy, with forty-five portraits and views engraved on steel. JOHNSONIANA.--Samuel Johnson his words and his ways what he said, what he did, and what men thought and spoke concerning him edited by E. T. Mason New York Harper & Brothers, . . . 1879. _12mo, cloth._ JOHNSON, SAMUEL, OF CHESHIRE.--Hurlothrumbo: or, the Super-Natural. As it is Acted at the New-Theatre, in the Hay-Market. Written by Mr. Samuel Johnson, from Cheshire. . . . London: Printed for T. Wotton, . . . and J. Shuckburgh, . . . M. DCC.XXIX. _4to, half calf gilt edges._ The author of this play was a namesake of Dr. Johnson. JOHNSTON, CHARLES.--Chrysal; or the Adventures of a Guinea: Wherein are exhibited Views of several striking scenes; with interesting anecdotes of the most noted persons in every rank of life, through whose hands it has passed. By an Adept. . . . London: printed for Samuel Richards and Co. . . . 1822. _Post 8vo, three volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ Twelve coloured plates. JOLLY, WILLIAM.--Robert Burns at Mossgiel: with reminiscences of the poet by his herd-boy. By William Jolly, . . . [cut] Paisley: Alexander Gardner. 1881. _16mo, original cloth._ Diagram. JOMINI, BARON.--Life of Napoleon. By Baron Jomini, General-in-Chief and Aid-de-Camp to the Emperor of Russia. . . . Translated from the French. With notes, By H. W. Halleck, . . . New York: D. Van Nostrand, . . . 1864. _8vo, five volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Volume V is an Atlas containing sixty maps. JONES, GEORGE.--Sir Francis Chantrey, R. A. Recollections of his life, practice, and opinions. By George Jones, R. A. London: Edward Moxon, . . . MDCCCXLIX. _12mo, original cloth, uncut edges._ JONES, HENRY.--Card Essays, Clay's Decisions, and Card-table Talk. By "Cavendish," . . . London: Thos. de la Rue & Co. . . . 1879. . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait. JONES, OWEN.--The Grammar of Ornament by Owen Jones illustrated by examples from various styles of ornament. One hundred folio plates, drawn on stone by F. Bedford, and printed in colours by Day and Son. London: published by Day and Son . . . M DCCC LVI _Imperial folio, half purple morocco, gilt top._ First edition. JONES, STEPHEN.--See Baker, Reed, and Jones. JOONES, Z.--The Hermit of Mona, a poem; Saled, a tale of the eleventh century: with other pieces. By Z. Joones, . . . London: printed for T. and G. Underwood. . . . 1822. _Post 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ JORDAN, DOROTHEA (DOROTHY) BLAND.--The Life of Mrs. Jordan; including original private correspondence, and numerous anecdotes of her contemporaries. By James Boaden, Esq. . . . Third edition. . . . London: Edward Bull, . . . 1831. _8vo, two volumes, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges, by Pratt._ _Portrait on India paper by W. H. Worthington after Romney. Extra-illustrated by the insertion of two hundred and seventy-five portraits, many being original drawings, and several autograph letters. The engravings are for the most part in proof state._ JOSEPHINE, EMPRESS.--Memoirs of the Empress Josephine with Anecdotes of the Courts of Navarre and Malmaison. London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1828. [-1829.] _Post 8vo, three volumes, blue morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ JOSEPHUS, FLAVIUS.--The Jewish War of Flavius Josephus: a new translation, by the late Rev. Robert Traill, . . . edited, with notes, by Isaac Taylor. With Pictorial Illustrations. . . . London: Houlston and Stoneman, . . . 1851. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ Seventy-five plates. JOURNAL of Design and Manufactures . . . London: Chapman and Hall, . . . MDCCCXLIX-LII. _8vo, six volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Volumes I-VI, with two hundred and thirteen fabric patterns inserted, and many hundred woodcuts. JOURNAL of Sentimental Travels in the Southern Provinces of France, shortly before the Revolution; embellished with seventeen coloured engravings, from designs by T. Rowlandson, Esq. . . . London: published by R. Ackermann, . . . 1821. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First issue, with a list of seventeen plates on the final page under "Directions to the Binder." Although the title-page calls for this number, there are eighteen, which in the present copy are in two states. The list in the second issue includes the plate here omitted: Rural Happiness at Caverac, page 73. JOURNAL of Sentimental Travels. 1821. _Royal 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ Second issue, with the list of plates on the last page increased from seventeen to eighteen, to correspond with the number in the book, although the title-page calls for only seventeen. JOUTEL.--Joutel's Journal of La Salle's Last Voyage A reprint (page for page and line for line) of the first English translation, London, 1714; with the Map of the original French edition Paris, 1713, in facsimile; and Notes by Melville B. Anderson Chicago The Caxton Club mdcccxcvi. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ One of two hundred and three copies printed on American hand-made paper. JUDAH, SAMUEL B. F.--Gotham and the Gothamites, a medley. . . . New York: published for the Author, and sold by S. King, . . . 1823. _16mo, original boards, uncut edges._ This satire on New York society caused the imprisonment of the author-publisher, and the suppression of the work. "JUNIUS."--Junius. [Letters] . . . London: printed by T. Bensley . . . 1796. _8vo, two volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Thick paper copy, with engraved title, sixteen copper-plate portraits, and woodcuts by Bewick. "JUNIUS."--Junius . . . London: Printed by T. Bensley . . . 1797. The letter-press title is dated 1799. _8vo, two volumes, red morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt over edges partially uncut, by Bozerian the Younger._ Thick paper copy. Twenty-one portraits engraved by Ridley, and numerous woodcuts by Bewick. This edition contains all the letters of Junius, Philo Junius, and of Sir William Draper and Mr. Horne to Junius. JUSSERAND, J. J.--The English Novel in the Time of Shakespeare by J. J. Jusserand . . . translated from the French by Elizabeth Lee. Revised and enlarged by the author. Illustrated. London T. Fisher Unwin . . . M DCCCXC. _8vo, vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 52 of sixty-five copies printed on Japanese paper. Frontispiece portrait of Queen Elizabeth after William Rogers, and sixty-one other illustrations. JUSSERAND, J. J.--A French Ambassador at the Court of Charles the Second. Le Comte de Cominges From his unpublished Correspondence. By J. J. Jusserand . . . with portraits. London T. Fisher Unwin . . . MDCCCXCII. _8vo, vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 56 of sixty-five copies printed on Japanese paper. JUST VENGEANCE.--The Just Vengeance of Heaven Exemplify'd. in a Journal Lately Found by Captain Mawson, (Commander of the Ship Compton) on the Island of Ascension. As he was Homeward-bound from India. In which is a full and exact Relation of the Author's being set on Shore there (by order of the Commodore and Captains of the Dutch Fleet) for a most Enormous Crime he had been guilty of, and the extreme and unparallel'd Hardships, Sufferings, and Misery he endur'd, from the Time of his being left there, to that of his Death. All Wrote with his own Hand, and found lying near the Skeleton. London: Printed and sold by the Booksellers. . . . [n. d.] _8vo, half calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Frontispiece containing a skeleton on the seashore. KÁLIDÁSA.--Sakoontalá; or the Lost Ring; an Indian Drama, translated into English prose and verse from the Sanskrit of Kálidása. By Monier Williams &c . . . Hertford: printed and published by Stephen Austin &c M DCCC LV. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by A. Motte._ First edition. Every page surrounded with a border in gold and colours, sub-titles and other illustrations similarly treated, woodcuts, etc. KÁLIDÁSA.--['S]akoontalá or The Lost Ring An Indian Drama translated into English prose and verse from the Sanskrit of Kálidása by Monier Williams, M. A. . . . New York Dodd, Mead and Company 1885. _4to, citron levant morocco, back panels and side compartments in a floral design of red mosaic and gilt, green mosaic borders, tooled, figured silk linings, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ No. 47 of one hundred and ten copies printed on Japanese paper. KÁLIDÁSA.--['S]akoontalá. 1885. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, doubled with brown morocco, gilt borders, gilt edges, with the original covers bound in, by Rivière._ No. 1 of four copies printed upon vellum. KANT, IMMANUEL.--Critick of Pure Reason translated from the original of Immanuel Kant London William Pickering 1838. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ KEANE, A. H.--The early Teutonic, Italian, and French Masters translated and edited from the Dohme series by A. H. Keane, . . . with numerous illustrations London Chatto and Windus, . . . 1880. _Royal 8vo, half red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ KEATS, JOHN.--Poems by John Keats . . . London: printed for C. & J. Ollier . . . 1817. _Small 8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. KEATS, JOHN.--Poems. 1817. _12mo, citron levant morocco, rich gilt back and side border, doubled with citron morocco, gilt border, gilt over uncut edges, in a citron levant morocco case, by Mercier._ Another copy. KEATS, JOHN.--Endymion: A Poetic Romance. By John Keats. "The stretched metre of an antique song." London: printed for Taylor and Hessey, [by T. Miller] . . . 1818. _8vo, maroon levant morocco, sides covered with a floral design, the intervals studded with dots, doubled with red morocco, maroon borders, filleted, red silk guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition; dated from Teignmouth, April 10, 1818, and "Inscribed to the memory of Thomas Chatterton." Two final leaves of Advertisement dated May 1, 1818. B. R. Haydon's copy, with his signature on the title-page. A three-page autograph letter from Keats to Fanny Brawne is inserted. KEATS, JOHN.--Lamia, Isabella, the Eve of St. Agnes, and other poems. By John Keats, . . . London: printed for Taylor and Hessey, . . . 1820. _12mo, brown levant morocco, rich gilt back and sides, doubled with red levant, chaplet border, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ First edition. Portrait of the author inserted, India proof, by Meyer after Severn. KEATS, JOHN.--The Poetical Works of John Keats. A new edition. London: Edward Moxon, . . . 1851. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait by H. Robinson after J. Severn. KEATS, JOHN.--The Poetical Works of John Keats. With a Memoir by Richard Monckton Milnes. Illustrated by 120 designs, original and from the antique, drawn on wood by George Scharf, Jun., . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . 1854. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ One of one hundred large paper copies printed, with portrait by H. Robinson after J. Severn. KEATS, JOHN.-The Poetical Works of John Keats. With a Memoir. . . . Boston: Little, Brown, and Company. 1866. _12mo, half green cloth, uncut edges._ No. 13 of one hundred copies printed, with portrait on India paper. KEATS, JOHN.--(I.) The Letters of John Keats edited by Jno. Gilmer Speed . . . New York Dodd, Mead & Company [De Vinne Press] 1883 (II.-III.) The Poems of John Keats with the annotations of Lord Houghton and a memoir by Jno. Gilmer Speed . . . [Same imprint] _12mo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ One of fifty-five copies printed on Whatman paper; with seven portraits (three coloured), two facsimiles, and one view. The coloured portraits in the Letters are in two states, unique duplicates on satin having been added to the ordinary impressions. In the Poems, the mask of Keats is in three states: Japan and India paper, and vellum. Twenty-five proof portraits and scenes have been added, including five examples after Stothard, for the most part on India paper. KEATS, JOHN.--Letters and Poems. 1883. _12mo, three volumes, red levant morocco, back and sides tooled in bands of fillets, doubled with blue morocco, floral borders, gilt over uncut edges, in green morocco cases, by David._ No. 1 of two copies printed on vellum. Inserted are two pages from Keats' original manuscript of "Cap and Bells." KEATS, JOHN.--The Poetical Works of John Keats edited by William T. Arnold London Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co., . . . M DCCC LXXX IIII. _Royal 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, corner ornaments, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by Zaehnsdorf._ No. 35 of fifty copies printed on large paper: with etched portrait on Japan paper. KEATS, JOHN.--The Poems of John Keats edited by G. Thorn Drury. With an introduction by Robert Bridges. London: Lawrence & Bullen . . . 1896. _Post 8vo, two volumes, half vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, two hundred printed, with a portrait of Keats after Severn's miniature. KEATS, JOHN.--Life, Letters, and Literary Remains, of John Keats. Edited by Richard Monckton Milnes. . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . 1848. _Post 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Portrait by H. Robinson after J. Severn, and facsimile. KEATS, JOHN.--Letters of John Keats to Fanny Brawne written in the years MDCCCXIX and MDCCCXX and now given from the original manuscripts with introduction and notes by Harry Buxton Forman London printed for private circulation MDCCCLXXVIII. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Whatman paper copy, fifty printed, with etched portrait of Keats by Severn, a private proof. KEATS, JOHN.--See Rossetti, William Michael. KEBLE, JOHN.--The Christian Year: thoughts in verse for the Sundays and Holydays throughout the year . . . Oxford, printed by W. Baxter, for J. Parker; . . . 1827. _Small 8vo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. KEBLE, JOHN.--The Christian Year thoughts in verse for the Sundays and Holydays throughout the year [by ----] London Kegan Paul Trench & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXII. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with portrait of Keble, proof on India paper. KEELING, WILLIAM.--Liturgiæ Britannicæ, or the several editions of the Book of Common Prayer of The Church of England, from its compilation to the last revision; together with the Liturgy set forth for the use of The Church of Scotland: arranged to shew their respective variations. By William Keeling, . . . London: William Pickering. . . . 1842. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ KEESE, JOHN, _editor_.--The Poets of America: illustrated by one of her Painters . . . Edited by John Keese. New York: published by S. Colman . . . 1840. [-1842] _12mo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Barr & Co._ First edition of the First and Second Series. Thirty portraits have been inserted in this copy which is otherwise illustrated with thirty-seven etchings, some printed in red. KEESE, JOHN, _editor_.--The Poets of America. 1840. _12mo, brown morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Another copy of the First Series, with the thirty-seven illustrations. KEESE, JOHN, _editor_.--The Poets of America: illustrated by one of her painters . . . Edited by John Keese. London: Charles Tilt, . . . [New York] MDCCCXL. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ Frontispiece-title in black and bronze and the same illustrations as in the New York edition, but printed in different colours. A leaf "Advertisement to the English edition," dated Fleet Street, November, 1839, is substituted for the dedication, "To the Poets of our Country." The verso of the frontispiece-title bears the imprint of H. Ludwig, New York; the verso of the title-page of the New York edition, the imprint of Alex. S. Gould, New York. KEESE, JOHN, _editor_.--The Poets of America: illustrated by one of her painters. . . . Edited by John Keese. (Volume Second of the Series.) Third edition. New York; published by Samuel Colman. . . . 1842. _12mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, with the original covers bound in, by Rivière._ KEESE, JOHN, _editor_.--The Poet's Gift: illustrated by one of her painters. . . . Edited by John Keese. Boston: published by T. H. Carter and Company. New York: Collins . . . 1845. _12mo, brown morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Thirty-six illustrations by W. H. Croome, etc. KELLY, HUGH.--False Delicacy: a comedy; as it is performed at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. By His Majesty's Servants. By Hugh Kelly. London, printed for R. Baldwin, . . . W. Johnston, . . . and G. Kearsly, . . . M DCC LXVIII. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Dedicated to Garrick, who wrote both Prologue and Epilogue. KELTY, MARY ANN.--Reminiscences of Thought and Feeling; by the Author of Visiting my Relations. London William Pickering 1852. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ KEMBLE, FANNY.--Poems by Frances Anne Butler [Fanny Kemble] Philadelphia: John Pennington . . . 1844. _12mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back and side panels in the style of Roger Payne, gilt over uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Portrait by Cheney after Sully. KEMBLE, JOHN PHILIP.--Fugitive Pieces . . . written by J. P. Kemble. York: printed by W. Blanchard and Co . . . MDCCLXXX. _8vo, green morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Hayday._ Kemble was at particular pains to destroy as many copies of this book as possible, so that very few remain. KEMPIS, THOMAS À.--Of the Imitation of Jesus Christ, translated from the Latin original ascribed to Thomas A Kempis; with an Introduction and Notes. by the Reverend Thomas Frognall Dibdin, D. D. . . . London: Printed for the Author by W^{m} Nicol . . . published by Wm. Pickering, and John Major. M DCCC XXVIII. _Royal 8vo, divided into two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy, with an original drawing and ninety selected plates added, including many rare old copper-plate engravings and proof impressions of the more modern steel plates. KEMPIS, THOMAS À.--Of the Imitation of Jesus Christ. Translated from the Latin original ascribed to Thomas A Kempis by T. F. Dibdin D. D. London William Pickering 1851. _8vo, blue levant morocco, back and sides richly tooled, gilt edges, by Bedford._ The engraving "Ecce Homo" is in two states, a fine proof having been added. KEMPIS, THOMAS À.--Of the Imitation of Christ by Thomas à Kempis London C. Kegan Paul & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXI. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with frontispiece on India paper. KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON.--Swallow Barn, or a sojourn in the Old Dominion. . . . Philadelphia: Carey & Lea, . . . 1832. _12mo, two volumes, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON.--Swallow Barn; or, a Sojourn in the Old Dominion. By John P. Kennedy . . . revised edition. With Illustrations by Strother. New York . . . Hurd and Houghton . . . 1866. _12mo, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON.--Horse Shoe Robinson; a tale of the tory ascendency. By the author of "Swallow Barn" . . . Philadelphia: Carey, Lea, & Blanchard. 1835. _18mo, two volumes, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON.--Horse-Shoe Robinson. A tale of the tory ascendency. By John P. Kennedy . . . revised edition New York . . . Hurd and Houghton . . . 1866. _12mo, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ Frontispiece and vignette. KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON.--Rob of the Bowl: a Legend of St. Inigoe's. By the author of "Swallow Barn" . . . Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard . . . 1838. _18mo, two volumes, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON.--Rob of the Bowl. A Legend of St. Inigoe's. By John P. Kennedy . . . revised edition. New York . . . Hurd & Houghton 1866. _12mo, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON.--Quodlibet: containing some annals thereof, with an authentic account of the origin and growth of the borough and the sayings and doings of sundry of the townspeople: interspersed with sketches of the most remarkable and distinguished characters of that place and its vicinity. Edited by Solomon Second-thoughts, School-master, from original MSS. indited by him, and now made public at the request and under the patronage of the great new light democratic central committee of Quodlibet. . . . Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard. 1840. _12mo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON.--Quodlibet: containing some annals thereof, with an authentic account of the origin and growth of the borough, and the sayings and doings of sundry of the townspeople; interspersed with sketches of the most remarkable and distinguished characters of that place and its vicinity. By Solomon Secondthoughts, schoolmaster . . . Third edition. New York . . . Hurd and Houghton. 1866. _12mo, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON.--The Blackwater Chronicle a narrative of an expedition into the Land of Canaan, in Randolph County, Virginia, a country flowing with wild animals, . . . By "The Clerke of Oxenforde." With illustrations from life by Strother. Redfield . . . New York. 1853. _12mo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON.--Memoirs of William Wirt, Attorney-General of the United States. By John P. Kennedy. A new and revised edition New York . . . Hurd and Houghton. 1866. _12mo, two volumes, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ Portrait of Wirt by Walter after King. KENRICK, WILLIAM.--Falstaff's Wedding: a comedy. being A Sequel to the Second Part of the Play of King Henry the Fourth. Written in Imitation of Shakespeare, By Mr. Kenrick. . . . London: Printed for J. Wilkie, . . . F. Blyth, . . . T. Lowndes, and W. Owen, . . . Becket and De Hondt, . . . T. Lewis, J. Walter, . . . and J. Almon, . . . M. DCC. LX. [M. DCC. LXVI] _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. The Preface is dated Jan. 1, 1766; therefore the date on the title-page is obviously a misprint. Dedicated "To M^{r.} Quin, in return for the frequent pleasure received, by his representation of the character of Sir John Falstaff." Title, A1-A4 and B-G2 in eights. KETTELL, SAMUEL.--Specimens of American Poetry, with critical and biographical notices . . . By Samuel Kettell. Boston,--S. G. Goodrich and Co. MDCCCXXIX. _12mo, three volumes, half morocco, uncut edges._ KIDD, JOHN.--On the Adaptation of External Nature to the Physical Condition of Man, principally with reference to the supply of his wants, and the exercise of his intellectual faculties. By John Kidd, M. D. . . . London: William Pickering. 1833. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Bridgewater Treatise No. II. KIDGELL, JOHN.--The Card . . . London: Printed for the Maker, and Sold by J. Newbery, . . . M D CC LV. _12mo, two volumes, red morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Coloured frontispiece, and one other plate. KIDGELL, JOHN.--Original Fables By the Reverend John Kidgell . . . London: Printed for James Robson . . . MDCCLXIII. _Small 8vo, two volumes in one, blue morocco, rich gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Birdsall._ The text is in English and French, on opposite pages. A spirited outline illustration accompanies each of the ninety-four Fables, and two other plates precede each volume. In 1788 Isaac Reed said he had never seen any copy but his own, for the author absconded at the time the book was printed and it was suppressed. KING, CHARLES WILLIAM.--Antique Gems and Rings. By C. W. King, . . . London: Bell and Daldy, . . . 1872. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Fifty-six woodcut and ten copper plates, and numerous illustrations in the text. KING, RICHARD JOHN, _editor_.--Handbook to the Cathedrals of England . . . with illustrations London: John Murray . . . 1861 [-'62-'67-'69] _Crown 8vo, six volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Maclehose._ Comprises Northern Division, 2 volumes, York--Ripon--Carlisle--Durham--Chester--Manchester. Southern Division, 2 volumes, Chichester--Canterbury--Rochester--Winchester--Salisbury--Exeter--Wells. Eastern Division, Oxford--Peterborough--Norwich--Ely--Lincoln. Western Division, Bristol--Gloucester--Hereford--Worcester--Lichfield. KING, WILLIAM.--Miscellanies in Prose and Verse. By William King. London: Printed for B. Lintott . . . _8vo, original calf._ Large and thick paper copy, presented by the author to Dean Swift, with the latter's autograph and memoranda. KINGSLEY, CHARLES.--The Saint's Tragedy; or, the True Story of Elizabeth of Hungary, Landgravine of Thuringia, Saint of the Romish Calendar. By Charles Kingsley, Junior, Rector of Eversley. With a preface by Professor Maurice. London: John W. Parker, . . . M. DCCC. XLVIII. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. KINGSLEY, CHARLES.--Twenty-five Village Sermons. By Charles Kingsley, Jun., . . . Third edition. London: John W. Parker and Son, . . . M DCCC LIV. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ KINGSLEY, CHARLES.--Sermons for the Times. By Charles Kingsley, . . . The second edition. London: John W. Parker and Son, . . . 1858. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ KINGSLEY, CHARLES.--Phaeton; or, loose thoughts for loose thinkers. By Charles Kingsley, . . . Third edition. Cambridge: Macmillan and Co. . . . 1859. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ KINGSLEY, CHARLES.--Andromeda and other poems by Charles Kingsley . . . The Third edition. London: Parker, Son, and Bourn . . . MDCCCLXII. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ KINNAIRD, DOUGLAS.--The Merchant of Bruges; or, Beggar's Bush. With considerable alterations and additions. By the Honourable Douglas Kinnaird. Now performing, with universal applause, at the Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. London: printed for Whittingham and Arliss, . . . 1815. . . . _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. KINZIE, JULIETTE A. MCGILL.--Wau-Bun the "Early Day" of the North-west by Mrs. John H. Kinzie of Chicago New edition, with an introduction and notes by Reuben Gold Thwaites, . . . With numerous illustrations Chicago the Caxton Club M DCCC CI. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of two hundred and fifty-six copies printed on hand-made paper. KIPLING, RUDYARD.--The Story of the Gadsbys, a tale without a plot. By Rudyard Kipling. Published by Messrs. A. H. Wheeler & Co., Alla-habad. [1888] _8vo, cloth, with the original covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. KIPLING, RUDYARD.--The Light that Failed by Rudyard Kipling London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1891. _Crown 8vo, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. KIPLING, RUDYARD.--Many Inventions by Rudyard Kipling . . . London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1893 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. KIRBY, WILLIAM.--On the Power Wisdom and Goodness of God as manifested in the Creation of Animals and in their History Habits and Instincts by the Rev. William Kirby, . . . London William Pickering 1835. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Bridgewater Treatise No. VII. Sixteen plates after C. M. Curtis. KIT-KAT CLUB.--The Kit-Kat Club, done from the Original Paintings of Sr. Godfrey Kneller, by Mr. Faber. Sold by J. Tonson [London] 1735. _Folio, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Mezzotint title-page and forty-four portraits on forty-three plates, one being double. KNAPP AND BALDWIN.--The Newgate Calendar; comprising interesting memoirs of the most notorious characters who have been convicted of outrages on the Laws of England since the commencement of the eighteenth century; with occasional anecdotes and observations, speeches, confessions, and last exclamations of sufferers. By Andrew Knapp and William Baldwin . . . London: J. Robins and Co . . . 1824. _8vo, four volumes, mottled calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Four portraits and numerous woodcut illustrations. KNIGHT, CHARLES.--The Old Printer and the Modern Press. By Charles Knight . . . London: John Murray . . . 1854. _16mo, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Numerous woodcut illustrations. KNIGHT, JOSEPH.--Life of Dante Gabriel Rossetti by Joseph Knight London Walter Scott . . . 1887. _Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ KNIGHT, SAMUEL.--The Life of Dr. John Colet, Dean of S. Paul's In the Reigns of K. Henry VII. and Henry VIII. and Founder of S. Paul's School: with an Appendix containing some Account of the Masters and more Eminent Scholars of that Foundation; And several Original Papers relating to the said Life. By Samuel Knight . . . London, Printed by J. Downing . . . 1724. _8vo, purple straight-grain morocco, back and side panels finished in blind-tooling, leather joints, gilt edges, by C. Lewis._ Large paper copy of the first edition. Portrait by Vertue, and seven other plates. KNIGHT, SAMUEL.--The Life of Dr. John Colet, Dean of St. Paul's in the reigns of K. Henry VII. and K. Henry VIII. and the founder of St. Paul's School: with an appendix, containing some account of the masters and more eminent scholars of that foundation, and several original papers relating to the said life. By Samuel Knight, . . . a new [second] edition. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press. MDCCCXXIII. _8vo, half blue levant morocco, gilt back with red roses inlaid, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ Two portraits of Colet and six other plates. KNIGHT, SAMUEL.--The Life of Erasmus, More particularly that part of it, which He spent in England; Wherein an Account is given of his Learned Friends, And the State of Religion and Learning At that Time in both our Universities. With an Appendix containing several Original Papers. By Samuel Knight . . . Cambridge: Printed by Corn. Crownfield MDCCXXVI . . . _8vo, pigskin, uncut edges._ An uncut copy of the small paper edition, with the portrait by Vertue and sixteen other plates, all indexed, the three extra engravings, including the portrait of Froben, so often missing, and (inserted) a proof before letters on India paper of Sir Thomas More and his family. Dibdin says in his "Library Companion" that he never saw this book in an uncut state. KNIGHT, SAMUEL.--The Life of Erasmus. 1726. _8vo, purple straight-grain morocco, back and side panels blind-tooled with centre ornament in gold on the back, doubled with a border of red morocco, gilt edges, by C. Lewis._ Large paper copy, with proof impression of the portraits and plates (16), and the three extra engravings. KNOWLES, JAMES SHERIDAN.--The Dramatic Works of James Sheridan Knowles . . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . MDCCCXLI [Volume III., M DCCC XLIII.] _8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ First edition. Portrait by Finden after Wageman. Dedication of Volumes I and II to the Duchess of Kent, of Volume III, dated Dec. 20, 1842, to W. A. Dow. Volume I contains Caius Gracchus, Virginius, William Tell, Alfred the Great; or, The Patriot King, and The Hunchback. Volume II contains The Wife: a Tale of Mantua, The Beggar of Bethnal Green, The Daughter, The Love-Chase, and Woman's Wit; or, Love's Disguises. Volume III contains The Maid of Mariendorpt, Love, John of Procida, Old Maids, and The Rose of Arragon. KNOWLES, JAMES SHERIDAN.--George Lovell. A Novel. By James Sheridan Knowles, . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . MDCCCXLVII. _12mo, three volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ KNOWLES, JOHN.--The Life and Writings of Henry Fuseli, Esq. M. A. R. A. . . . the former written, and the latter edited by John Knowles, . . . London: Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley, . . . MDCCCXXXI. _8vo, three volumes, half purple morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait of Fuseli by Dean after Harlow. KUGLER, FRANZ THEODOR.--The Schools of Painting in Italy. Translated from the German of Kugler by a lady. Edited, with notes, by Sir Charles L. Eastlake, . . . with upwards of one hundred illustrations, drawn on wood, by George Scharf, Jun., from the works of the old masters mentioned in this book, engraved by John Thompson and Samuel Williams. Second edition, thoroughly revised, with much additional matter. . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1851. _12mo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ KUGLER, FRANZ THEODOR.--Handbook of Painting. The German, Flemish, Dutch, Spanish and French Schools. Partly translated from the German by a lady. Edited, with notes, By Sir Edmund Head, Bart. Illustrated Edition. London: John Murray, . . . 1854. _12mo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ LACKINGTON, JAMES.--Memoirs of the Forty-Five First Years of the Life of James Lackington, the present Bookseller in Chiswell-street, Moorfields, London. Written by himself in forty-seven Letters to a Friend. With a triple Dedication . . . A new edition. Corrected and much enlarged . . . to which is also added, an Index. London: Printed for the Author . . . M D C C X C I V. _8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ Second edition. Four portraits of Lackington, and a coloured print of his shop, inserted. LACKINGTON, JAMES.--Memoirs of James Lackington, who from the humble station of a Journey-man Shoemaker, by great industry, amassed a large fortune, and now lives in a splendid stile, in London. Containing, Among other curious and facetious Anecdotes, a succinct account of the Watch nights, Classes, Bards, Love-feasts, &c. of the Methodists; with specimens of Mr. Wesley's and Mr. Whitfield's mode of preaching, and the means made use of by them in propagating their tenets. Written by himself. Formerly one of the brethren of Mr. Wesley's Church. Newburgh: Printed by D. Denniston, for J. Fellows, New York.--1796-- _12mo, half calf._ LA FONTAINE, JEAN DE.--Tales and Novels in verse of J. de La Fontaine illustrated with the eighty fives original plates by Eisen . . . Paris J. Lemonnyer . . . 1883. _8vo, two volumes, original paper, uncut edges._ No. 35 of one hundred copies printed on Japanese paper. Portrait of La Fontaine by Ficquet after Hyacinthe Rigault, and of Eisen by Darodes after Ficquet's drawing from Vispré. An orthographic curiosity. Reprinted from the so-called Moore translation, London, 1814. The French publisher has not only repeated the errors of the English edition, but has also created many more; "eighty-fives" on the title-page being a specimen. LAING, DAVID.--See Cunningham and Laing. Wilkie and Geddes. LAMARTINE, ALPHONSE DE.--History of the Girondists; or, Personal Memoirs of the Patriots of the French Revolution. From unpublished sources. By Alphonse de Lamartine, . . . Translated by H. T. Ryde. London: George Bell & Sons, . . . 1883. _Post 8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Three frontispiece-portraits and three inserted plates, besides an autograph letter of Mirabeau. LAMB AND LLOYD.--Blank Verse, by Charles Lloyd and Charles Lamb. London: printed by T. Bensley; for John and Arthur Arch . . . 1798. _Small 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. LAMB, CHARLES.--John Woodvil a tragedy. By C. Lamb. To which are added, Fragments of Burton, the author of the Anatomy of Melancholy. London: printed by T. Plummer . . . for G. and J. Robinson . . . 1802. _Small 8vo, maroon levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. LAMB, CHARLES AND MARY.--Tales from Shakespear. designed for the use of young persons. By Charles Lamb. Embellished with copper-plates. . . . London: printed for Thomas Hodgkins, at the Juvenile Library, Hanway-street (opposite Soho-Square), Oxford-street; and to be had of all booksellers. 1807. _12mo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, emblematic corners, gilt edges, by Lortic._ First edition: with twenty plates. LAMB, CHARLES.--Tales from Shakespeare. Designed for the Use of Young Persons. By Mr. and Miss Lamb. Sixth edition. Ornamented with engravings, from designs by Harvey. [woodcut] London: Baldwin and Cradock, . . . 1838. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ LAMB, CHARLES AND MARY.--Tales from Shakspeare. By Charles and Mary Lamb. New York: Frank H. Dodd, . . . 1864. _16mo, half blue straight-grain morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ LAMB, CHARLES.--Specimens of English Dramatic Poets, who lived about the Time of Shakespeare: with Notes. By Charles Lamb London: printed for Longman . . . 1808. _Crown 8vo, olive morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. LAMB, CHARLES.--Specimens of English Dramatic Poets, who lived about the time of Shakespeare. With Notes. By Charles Lamb. A new edition . . . London: Edward Moxon . . . MDCCCXXXV. _Foolscap 8vo, two volumes, olive morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ LAMB, CHARLES.--The Adventures of Ulysses. By Charles Lamb. London: Printed by T. Davison, Whitefriars, for the Juvenile Library, . . . 1808. _12mo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Frontispiece and engraved title by Heath after Corbould. LAMB, CHARLES.--Beauty and the Beast: or, a rough outside with a gentle heart. A Poetical Version of an Ancient Tale. Illustrated with a series of engravings, And Beauty's Song at her Spinning Wheel, Set to Music by Mr. Whitaker. London: Printed for M. J. Godwin, at the Juvenile Library, . . . [1813] _16mo, boards, uncut edges, with the original paper covers bearing the date 1813. Enclosed in a citron morocco case._ First edition. Eight plates, one coloured, and folded leaf of Music score. LAMB, CHARLES.--Beauty and the Beast by Charles Lamb, with an Introduction by Andrew Lang. London: Field & Tuer [n. d.] _Square 8vo, citron levant morocco, back panels and side corners decorated with a conventional flower gilt and inlaid in blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Kaufmann._ One of ten copies with the eight plates coloured by hand. LAMB, CHARLES.--The Works of Charles Lamb. In two volumes. . . . London: Printed for C. and J. Ollier, . . . 1818. _Small 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, filleted side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by the Marygold Bindery._ First edition. Volume I is dedicated to Coleridge, Volume II to Martin Charles Burney. LAMB, CHARLES.--Elia. [28] Essays which have appeared under that signature in the London Magazine, [from August, 1820 to October, 1822] London: printed for Taylor and Hessey, Fleet-Street. 1823. _Crown 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and side borders in compartments, figured green silk linings, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First issue of the first edition. "Valentine's Day" appeared in _The Indicator_ February 14, 1821. The present copy was rebound from the original boards, with paper label, as issued. LAMB, CHARLES.--The Last Essays of Elia. Being a sequel to essays published under that name. London: Edward Moxon, . . . 1833. _Crown 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and side borders in compartments, figured green silk linings, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Twenty-three essays which appeared in the _London Magazine_, the _Englishman's Magazine_, the _New Monthly Magazine_, and the _Athenæum_ from January, 1823, to February, 1833. LAMB, CHARLES.--Album Verses, with a few others, by Charles Lamb. London: Edward Moxon, . . . 1830. _8vo, red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ First edition. Robert Southey's copy, with his autograph dated Keswick. 31 July, 1830. LAMB, CHARLES.--Satan in Search of a Wife; with the whole process of his Courtship and Marriage, and who danced at the wedding. By an Eye Witness. [vignette] London: Edward Moxon, [Bradbury and Evans, Printers] . . . M. DCCC. XXXI. _16mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original pink paper covers bound in, by J. Larkins._ First edition. Four full-page woodcuts, and one vignette, besides that on the title-page. LAMB, CHARLES.--Rosamund Gray: Recollections of Christ's Hospital etc etc. By Charles Lamb. London: Edward Moxon . . . MDCCCXXXV. _Crown 8vo, olive morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ LAMB, CHARLES.--The Poetical Works of Charles Lamb. A new edition London: Edward Moxon . . . MDCCCXXXVI. _Foolscap 8vo, olive morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ LAMB, CHARLES.--The Letters of Charles Lamb, with a Sketch of his Life. By Thomas Noon Talfourd, one of his executors. London: Edward Moxon . . . M D CCCXXXVII. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, olive morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Three portraits by E. Smith after William Hazlitt, Finden after Wageman, and by Brook Pulham. LAMB, CHARLES.--Final Memorials of Charles Lamb; consisting chiefly of his Letters not before published with Sketches of some of his Companions. By Thomas Noon Talfourd . . . London: Edward Moxon . . . 1848. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, olive morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. LAMB, CHARLES.--(I.-III.) The Works of Charles Lamb. In four volumes [with Life by Sir Thomas Noon Talfourd] London: Edward Moxon . . . 1850 (IV.) Rosamund Gray, Essays, Poems, etc. By Charles Lamb London: Edward Moxon . . . MDCCCXLIX. _Post 8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait by Finden after Wageman. LAMB, CHARLES.--The Works of Charles Lamb. A new edition. . . . Boston: William Veazie. 1865. _8vo, five volumes, half blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait by H. Wright Smith after T. Wageman. Large paper copy, one hundred printed. LAMB, CHARLES AND MARY.--Mary and Charles Lamb: Poems, Letters, and Remains: now first collected, with reminiscences and notes. By W. Carew Hazlitt. With Portrait, and numerous Facsimiles and Illustrations of their Favourite Haunts in London and the Suburbs. London: Chatto and Windus . . . 1874. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ LAMB, CHARLES.--A Bibliography of the first editions in book form of the writings of Charles and Mary Lamb published prior to Charles Lamb's death in 1834 by Luther S. Livingston New York printed for J. A. Spoor at the De Vinne Press 1903. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ One of ninety copies printed on Van Gelder paper. Six portraits on Japan paper, and numerous facsimiles. LAMB, CHARLES.--See Coleridge, S. T. Proctor, B. W. LAMBERT, OSMUND.--Angling Literature in England; and Descriptions of Fishing by the Ancients: with a notice of some books on other piscatorial subjects. By Osmund Lambert. London: Sampson Low &c [Chiswick Press] 1881. _Small 8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original vellum covers bound in, by Zaehnsdorf._ LAMBORN, ROBERT H.--Mexican Painting and Painters A Brief Sketch of the Development of the Spanish School of Painting in Mexico By Robert H. Lamborn, . . . [3 illustrations] New York 1891. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 100 of five hundred copies printed for the author. Presentation copy, with autograph letter inserted. LANCASHIRE BALLADS.--Ballads & Songs of Lancashire Chiefly Older than the 19th Century. Collected, compiled, and edited, with notes, by John Harland, . . . [cut] London Whittaker & Co. . . . 1865. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ LANCASTER INDIAN TREATY.--A Treaty, Held at the Town of Lancaster, in Pennsylvania, By the Honourable the Lieutenant-Governor of the Province, And the Honourable the Commissioners for the Provinces of Virginia and Maryland, with the Indians of the Six Nations, In June, 1744. Philadelphia: Printed and Sold by B. Franklin, at the New-Printing-Office, near the Market. M, DCC,XLIV. _Folio, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ LANCIANI, RODOLFO.--Ancient Rome in the light of recent discoveries by Rodolfo Lanciani, . . . With one hundred illustrations Boston and New York Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1889. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ LANDON, LETITIA ELIZABETH.--The Poetical Works of Letitia Elizabeth Landon. . . . A new edition. . . . London: printed for Longman, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longmans, . . . 1839. _Post 8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait by Finden after Maclise and four plates by C. Heath, J. Mitchell, E. J. Portbury and W. Finden after J. M. Wright, C. C. Pyne, and H. Howard. LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.--The Poems of Walter Savage Landor. London: printed for T. Cadell, jun^{r}. and W. Davies, . . . MDCCXCV. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.--Gebir, Count Julian, and other Poems. By Walter Savage Landor, Esq. London: Edward Moxon . . . 1831. _Small 8vo, calf gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition. LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.--Pericles and Aspasia by Walter Savage Landor, Esq . . . London Saunders and Otley . . . 1836. _12mo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, narrow side borders, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. Dedication to the Earl of Mulgrave, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, Advertisement dated "Villa Fiesolana, July 4, 1835." LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.--Pericles & Aspasia Walter Savage Landor London Printed at the Chiswick Press for George Bell & Sons 1903. _Folio, original cloth, uncut edges._ Two hundred copies printed, with frontispiece, portrait, and woodcut title-page by Alfred A. Longden. LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.--The Pentameron and Pentalogia. London Saunders and Otley . . . 1837. _12mo, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ First edition. LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.--Andrea of Hungary, and Giovanna of Naples. By Walter Savage Landor. London: Richard Bentley . . . MDCCCXXXIX. _8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ First edition. LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.--Fra Rupert the last part of a Trilogy. The first being Andrea of Hungary, the second being Giovanna of Naples. By Walter Savage Landor. London: Saunders and Otley, . . . 1840. _8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ First edition. LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.--The Works of Walter Savage Landor. . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLVI. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.--The Hellenics of Walter Savage Landor. Enlarged and completed. London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLVII. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.--Imaginary Conversations of Greeks and Romans. By Walter Savage Landor. London: Edward Moxon . . . 1853. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ LANDSEER, THOMAS, _editor_.--Life and Letters of William Bewick (Artist) edited by Thomas Landseer, A. R. A. London: Hurst and Blackett, . . . 1871. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Bewick by Brown after Macartan. LANE, EDWARD WILLIAM.--An account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians, written in Egypt during the years 1833,--34, and--35, partly from notes made during a former visit to that country in the years 1825,--26,--27, and--28. By Edward William Lane . . . The third edition, with large additions and improvements. London: Charles Knight and Co., . . . MDCCCXLII. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ One hundred and twenty-eight woodcut illustrations. LANG, ANDREW.--Ballads and Lyrics of Old France: with other poems. By A. Lang. London: Longmans, Green and Co. 1872. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. LANG, ANDREW.--A. Lang XXII Ballades in Blue China [vignette] London C. Kegan Paul & Co., . . . M DCCC LXXX. _16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, centre ornaments, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original vellum covers bound in._ First edition. LANG, ANDREW.--Helen of Troy by A. Lang. London: George Bell and Sons . . . 1882. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ First edition, with autograph letter of the author inserted. LANG, ANDREW.--Rhymes a la Mode by A. Lang. London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXV. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ First edition. Large paper copy, fifty printed, with frontispiece by Abbey. LANG, ANDREW.--In the wrong Paradise and other stories by Andrew Lang. London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., . . . 1886. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. LANG, ANDREW.--Letters to Dead Authors by Andrew Lang. London Longmans, Green, and Co. . . . 1886. _Crown 8vo, half vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. LANG, ANDREW.--The Mark of Cain by Andrew Lang . . . Bristol J. W. Arrowsmith . . . 1886. _Foolscap 8vo, original paper covers._ First edition. LANG, ANDREW.--Books and Bookmen by Andrew Lang London Longmans, Green, and Co. 1886 . . . _Royal 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 33 of one hundred large paper copies printed. LANG, ANDREW.--Books and Bookmen By Andrew Lang . . . New York George J. Coombes . . . [Riverside Press] 1886. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ No. 38 of one hundred large paper copies printed, with fourteen illustrations. LANG, ANDREW.--Books and Bookmen by Andrew Lang. London Longmans, Green and Co. 1887. _8vo, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Second edition with additions and illustrations. Printed on handmade paper. LANG, ANDREW.--A. Lang. XXXII Ballades in Blue China. London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXVIII. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed. LANG, ANDREW, _editor_.--Ballads of Books. Edited by Andrew Lang. London Longmans, Green, and Co . . . 1888 . . . _8vo, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 18 of one hundred and thirteen large paper copies printed. LANG, ANDREW.--Grass of Parnassus. Rhymes old and new by Andrew Lang. London Longmans, Green, and Co . . . 1888. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. LANG, ANDREW.--The Gold of Fairnilee. By Andrew Lang. Frontispiece [in colour] by T. Scott. Drawings [14 in colour] by E. A. Lemann. Bristol: J. W. Arrowsmith, . . . London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co., . . . [1888] _Royal 4to, half vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 84 of a limited edition printed upon large paper. LANG AND SYLVESTER.--The Dead Leman and other tales from the French by Andrew Lang and Paul Sylvester. London Swan Sonnenschein & Co . . . 1889. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. LANG, ANDREW.--Prince Prigio by Andrew Lang . . . Twenty-seven Illustrations by Gordon Browne. 1889. Bristol J. W. Arrowsmith . . . _Square post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. LANG, ANDREW.--Lost Leaders by Andrew Lang London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., . . . 1889. _8vo, original paper covers, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 86 of one hundred large paper copies printed. LANG, ANDREW.--How to fail in Literature: a lecture by Andrew Lang. 1890. London: Field & Tuer . . . _Square 16mo, original covers, uncut edges._ First edition. LANG, ANDREW.--Old Friends essays in epistolary parody by Andrew Lang. [frontispiece] London. Longmans, Green, and Co . . . 1890. _Crown 8vo, half vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. LANG, ANDREW.--Angling Sketches by Andrew Lang with three etchings and numerous illustrations by W. G. Burn-Murdoch. London Longmans, Green, and Co . . . 1891. _Royal 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 59 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed. LANG, ANDREW, _editor_.--The Blue Poetry Book edited by Andrew Lang with numerous illustrations by H. J. Ford and Lancelot Speed. London. Longmans, Green, and Co . . . 1891. _Royal 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 32 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed. LANG AND DOBSON.--The Library by Andrew Lang with a chapter on Modern English Illustrated Books by Austin Dobson Second edition London Macmillan & Co. . . . 1892 . . . _Royal 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ No. 93 of three hundred large paper copies printed: three plates (two coloured) and twenty-two woodcuts. LANG, ANDREW, _editor_.--The Green Fairy Book edited by Andrew Lang [vignette] With numerous illustrations by H. J. Ford London Longmans, Green, and Co. . . . 1892 . . . _Royal 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 78 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed. LANG, ANDREW.-- . . . Prince Ricardo of Pantouflia being the adventures of Prince Prigio's son, by Andrew Lang . . . Illustrated by Gordon Browne Published at Bristol by J. W. Arrowsmith, . . . and at London by Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Company . . . [1893.] _4to, half vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 20 of a large paper edition. LANG, ANDREW.--The Tercentenary of Izaak Walton. By Andrew Lang. London: printed for private circulation only. 1893. _4to, vellum boards, uncut edges._ Only a few copies printed for private circulation. Portrait and other illustrations. LANG, ANDREW, _editor_.--The Yellow Fairy Book edited by Andrew Lang [vignette] With numerous illustrations by H. J. Ford London Longmans, Green, and Co. . . . 1894 . . . _Royal 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 124 of one hundred and forty large paper copies printed. LANG, ANDREW.--Ban and Arrière Ban a rally of fugitive rhymes by Andrew Lang. London Longmans, Green & Co . . . 1894 _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 64 of seventy large paper copies printed, with frontispiece. LANG, ANDREW.--See Aucassin and Nicolete. Colonna, Francesco. LANGHORNE, JOHN.--The Fables of Flora. By Dr. [John] Langhorne London: printed by T. Rickaby for E. and S. Harding . . . MDCCXCIV. _12mo, green levant morocco, gilt back, wide border on the sides, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Twenty-two illustrations by Stothard and others. LANGHORNE, JOHN.--The Fables of Flora, by Dr. Langhorne . . . To which is prefixed a Life of the Author, By F. Blagdon . . . London: printed for B. Crosby and Co . . . 1804. _12mo, half blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ Twenty-two vignettes and floral tail-pieces by Stothard. LANTHORN BOOK.--The Lanthorn Book being a small collection of Tales and Verses read at The Sign o' the Lanthorn 126 William Street. New York [1898] _Royal 8vo, half ooze calf, uncut edges._ No. 14 of one hundred and twenty-five copies printed: with illustrations. LARNED, WALTER CRANSTON.--Churches and Castles of Mediæval France by Walter Cranston Larned Illustrated New York Charles Scribner's Sons 1895. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ LARWOOD AND HOTTEN.--The History of Signboards, From the Earliest Times to the Present Day. By Jacob Larwood and John Camden Hotten. With one hundred illustrations in fac-simile by J. Larwood. . . . [vignette] Fourth edition. London: John Camden Hotten, . . . 1868. . . . _4to, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of one hundred large paper copies printed, with seventy-two additional illustrations of ancient signboards, and other reminiscences of Old London. LAS CASES, COUNT AUGUSTIN DE.--Memorial de Sainte Helene. Journal of the Private Life and Conversations of the Emperor Napoleon at Saint Helena by the Count de Las Cases. . . . London: printed for Henry Colburn and Co. 1823. _8vo, eight parts in four volumes, blue straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ Two maps, a plan, and a view. LATHY, THOMAS PIKE.--The Angler; a Poem, in ten cantos: with proper instructions in the Art, rules to choose Fishing Rods, Lines, Hooks, Floats, Baits, and to make Artificial Flies; receipts for pastes &c, and, in short, every article relating to the sport. By Piscator [T. P. Lathy] [cut] London: Printed for W. Wright . . . and M. Iley . . . 1819. _Square 8vo, red morocco, back tooled with appropriate emblems, sides panelled with a design in relief introducing portraits of Walton and Cotton, &c., gilt edges._ Large and thick paper copy, only twenty printed, with portrait, proof on India paper, by Scott after Cooper, and twenty-one woodcuts. LAVATER, JOHN CASPAR.--Aphorisms on Man: translated from the original manuscript of The Rev. John Caspar Lavater . . . London: printed for J. Johnson . . . MDCCLXXXVIII. _Small 8vo, orange levant morocco, Janseniste, uncut edges, by R. W. Smith._ William Blake's copy with his autograph, manuscript notes, and a proof impression of his frontispiece. LAVATER, JOHN CASPAR.--Essays on Physiognomy, designed to promote the knowledge and the love of mankind. By John Caspar Lavater . . . illustrated by more than eight hundred engravings accurately copied, and some duplicates added from originals. Executed by, or under the inspection of, Thomas Holloway. Translated from the French by Henry Hunter, D. D. . . . London: Printed for John Murray, . . . H. Hunter, . . . and T. Holloway, . . . MDCCLXXXIX (XCII and printed by T. Bensley, . . . for John Stockdale, . . . 1810.) _4to, three volumes divided in five, half green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Carayon._ Large paper copy. LAWRENCE, JOHN AND EDWARD.--The Gentleman's Recreation: or the Second Part of the Art of Gardening improved. Containing several New Experiments and Curious Observations relating to Fruit-Trees: Particularly, a New Method of building Walls with Horizontal Shelters. Illustrated with Copper Plates. . . . By John Lawrence, M. A. Rector of Yelvertoft in Northamptonshire. To which is added by way of Appendix, A new and familiar way to find a most exact Meridian Line by the Pole-Star; whereby Gentlemen may know the true Bearings of their Houses and Garden Walls, and regulate their Clocks and Watches, &c. By Edward Lawrence, Brother to the Author of this Book. The Second Edition. London: Printed for Bernard Lintott . . . 1717. _Crown 8vo, calf, gilt top, uncut edges._ Frontispiece of a house and garden, another plate, folded, and four woodcuts on page 57. LAYARD, AUSTEN HENRY.--Ninevah and its Remains: with an account of a visit to the Chaldæan Christians of Kurdistan, and the Yezidis, of Devil-Worshippers; and an enquiry into the manners and arts of the ancient Assyrians. By Austen Henry Layard . . . Third edition London: John Murray . . . 1849. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ One hundred plates, woodcuts, and plans. LAYARD, AUSTEN HENRY.--Discoveries in the ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with travels in Armenia, Kurdestan and the Desert: being the result of a Second Expedition undertaken for the trustees of the British Museum. By Austen H. Layard . . . with maps, plans, and illustrations. London: John Murray . . . 1853. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ LEE, SIDNEY.--A Life of William Shakespeare by Sidney Lee Illustrated library edition London Smith, Elder, & Co., . . . 1899 . . . _Royal 8vo, ornamental maroon cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Coloured frontispiece, six photogravures, and eighty-four woodcuts in the text. LEE, SOPHIA.--The Chapter of Accidents: a comedy, in five acts, As it is performed at the Theatre-Royal in the Hay-Market. Written by Miss Lee. London: Printed for T. Cadell, . . . M. DCC. LXXX. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Prologue by George Colman. LEE, SOPHIA AND HARRIET.--Canterbury Tales. By Sophia and Harriet Lee. Revised, corrected, and illustrated with a new preface, by Harriet Lee. London: Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley . . . 1832. _Post 8vo, two volumes, half red morocco, uncut edges._ Frontispieces and vignettes engraved on steel. LEE, WILLIAM.--Daniel Defoe: his life, and recently discovered writings: extending from 1716 to 1729. By William Lee. London: John Camden Hotten, . . . 1869. _8vo, three volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ Woodcut portraits and views. Volume I contains the Life, Volumes II and III the Writings. LEE, WILLIAM.--A Chronological Catalogue of the Works of Daniel Defoe. By William Lee. Only twelve copies separately printed. Not for Sale. 1869. _4to, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Reprinted from Lee's "Life of Defoe," 1869. LE GALLIENNE, RICHARD.--The Book-Bills of Narcissus an account rendered by Richard Le Gallienne. Printed and published by Frank Murray Derby . . . 1891. _8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, one hundred printed. LE GALLIENNE, RICHARD.--See Gale, Hayes, and Le Gallienne. LE GRAND, J. B.--Fabliaux or Tales, abridged from French manuscripts of the XIIth and XIIIth centuries by M. Le Grand, selected and translated into English verse, [by G. L. Way] With a preface and notes. . . . [by G. Ellis] London: printed by W. Bulmer and Co. . . . 1796 . . . _Royal 8vo, two volumes, red straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, by Hering._ Large paper copy of the first edition: with fifty woodcuts by Bewick. LE GRAND, J. B.--Fabliaux or Tales, abridged from French manuscripts of the XIIth and XIIIth centuries by M. Le Grand, selected and translated into English verse, by the late G. L. Way, . . . with A Preface, Notes, and Appendix, by the late G. Ellis, . . . [vignette] A new edition, corrected. . . . London: printed for J. Rodwell, . . . by S. Hamilton, . . . 1815. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Second edition: woodcuts by Bewick. LE GRAND, J. B.--Partenopex de Blois, a romance, in four cantos. Freely translated from the French of M. Le Grand; with notes: by William Stewart Rose. London: printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme, . . . 1807. _4to, original boards, uncut edges._ Two full-page plates and five vignettes after R. Smirke. LE HOUX, JEAN.--The Vaux-de-Vire of Maistre Jean le Houx, Advocate, of Vire. Edited and translated By James Patrick Muirhead, . . . With a portrait [by J. Richardson Jackson after a miniature] and [7] other illustrations. London: John Murray, . . . M DCCC LXXV. . . . _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ LEHRS, MAX.--. . . The Playing Cards of the Master Es of 1466 reproduced by the heliographic process with an explanatory essay by Max Lehrs [vignette] Agents of the [International Chalcographical] Society: . . . London Bernard Quaritch . . . 1892. _Folio, original boards._ Forty-five figures on thirteen plates. LELAND, CHARLES GODFREY.--Etruscan Roman Remains in Popular Tradition by Charles Godfrey Leland . . . London T. Fisher Unwin . . . M DCCC XCII. _Royal 8vo, decorated cloth, uncut edges._ Coloured frontispiece and sixty-seven illustrations in the text. LEMPERLY, PAUL.--Vanities in Verse . . . Paul Lemperly, Cleveland. Printed by F. H. on the Marion Press, Jamaica, Long Island. MDCCCXCVII. _12mo, original vellum covers, uncut edges._ Fifty-seven copies printed. LE SAGE, ALAIN RENÉ.--The Adventures of Gil Blas of Santillane. Translated from the French of Le Sage. By T. Smollett, M. D. To which is prefixed a Memoir of the Author, by Thomas Roscoe. Illustrated by George Cruikshank. . . . London: Effingham Wilson, . . . 1833. _Post 8vo, two volumes, half maroon levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by V. Krafft._ Two imaginary portraits by J. Smith after J. K. Meadows, and ten plates by Cruikshank. LE SAGE, ALAIN RENÉ.--The Adventures of Gil Blas of Santillane translated from the French by Tobias Smollett preceded by a biographical and critical notice of Le Sage By George Saintsbury With Twelve Original Etchings by R. de Los Rios . . . London J. C. Nimmo and Bain . . . 1881. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 41 of one hundred large paper copies printed, with proof etchings on Japan paper. LE SAGE, ALAIN RENÉ.--Asmodeus or the Devil upon two Sticks preceded by dialogues, serious and comic between two chimneys of Madrid translated from the French of Alain René Le Sage With Four Original Etchings by R. de Los Rios London J. C. Nimmo and Bain . . . 1881. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 41 of one hundred large paper copies printed, with proof etchings on Japan paper. LE SAGE, ALAIN RENÉ.--The Bachelor of Salamanca translated from the French of Alain René Le Sage by James Townsend With Four Original Etchings by R. de Los Rios London J. C. Nimmo and Bain . . . 1881. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 41 of one hundred large paper copies printed, with proof etchings on Japan paper. LE SAGE, ALAIN RENÉ.--The History of Vanillo Gonzales surnamed the Merry Bachelor translated from the French of Alain René Le Sage . . . With Four Original Etchings by R. de Los Rios London J. C. Nimmo and Bain . . . 1881. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 41 of one hundred large paper copies printed, with proof etchings on Japan paper. LESLIE, CHARLES ROBERT.--Memoirs of the Life of John Constable, Esq. R. A. composed chiefly of his letters. By C. R. Leslie, R. A. . . . London: James Carpenter, . . . [Chiswick] 1843. _4to, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ First edition. A presentation copy from the author. Mezzotint portrait by David Lucas after Leslie, twenty-two other plates, all by Lucas after Constable. Inserted are two autograph letters, one from Constable and one from Leslie. LESLIE, CHARLES ROBERT.--Memoirs of the Life of John Constable, Esq. R. A. composed chiefly of his letters. By C. R. Leslie, R. A. . . . Second Edition. London: Longman, . . . 1845. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ Two portraits of Constable, lithographs on India paper, and mezzotints of "Spring," "Little Roxalana," and "Hampstead Heath;" the last two being added. LESLIE, CHARLES ROBERT.--A Hand-Book for Young Painters. By C. R. Leslie, . . . with illustrations. [24] London: John Murray, . . . 1855. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ LESLIE, CHARLES ROBERT.--Autobiographical Recollections. By the late Charles Robert Leslie, R. A. Edited, with a prefatory Essay on Leslie as an artist, and selections from his correspondence. By Tom Taylor . . . London: John Murray . . . 1860. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Leslie, engraved by William Holl. LESLIE AND TAYLOR.--Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds: with notices of some of his contemporaries. Commenced by Charles Robert Leslie, R. A. continued and concluded by Tom Taylor, M. A. . . . with portraits and illustrations. London: John Murray . . . 1865. _8vo, two volumes in four, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Illustrated and extended to four volumes by the insertion of three hundred and forty plates, including a large number of mezzotint portraits and other subjects after Reynolds, for the most part proofs, some in the first state. Of the other plates, the majority are India proofs and proofs before letters. LESLIE, ELIZA, _editor_.--The Gift: a Christmas and New Year's Present for 1840. Edited by Miss Leslie. [Volume IV.] Philadelphia: Carey & Hart. [1839] _12mo, maroon morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges._ Engraved title and eight other plates by J. Cheney, J. B. Forrest, and others after T. Sully, C. R. Leslie, and others. Advertisement dated Philadelphia, May 1, 1839. Contains the first publication of Poe's "William Wilson." LESLIE, GEORGE DUNLOP.--Our River. . . . By George D. Leslie, R. A. Illustrations by the author. London: Bradbury, Agnew, & Co., . . . 1881. _Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Thirteen full-page India proof illustrations, and twenty-five other woodcuts. LESTER, C. EDWARDS.--The Artists of America: a series of Biographical Sketches of American Artists; with portraits and designs on steel. By C. Edwards Lester. New York: Baker & Scribner 1846. _8vo, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by Trioullier._ Eight portraits engraved by Burt, and a plate by Pease after Inman. LETTER.--A Letter from a Lady to her Husband Abroad. . . . London: Printed for J. Roberts, . . . and sold by A. Dodd, . . . and E. Nutt, . . . M. DCC. XXVIII. _Folio, boards, by The Club Bindery._ Contains the half-title. LETTER.--A Letter from a Right Honourable Person. And the Answer to it, Translated into Verse, as nearly as the different Idioms of Prose and Poetry will allow. With Notes Historical, Critical, Political, &c. London: Printed for W. Nicoll . . . M DCCLXI. _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ LEVEE.--The Levee. A Farce. As it was Offer'd to, and accepted for Representation by the Master of the Old-House in Drury-Lane, but by the Inspector of Farces denied a Licence. London: Printed for M. Cooper, . . . M DCC XLIV. . . . _8vo, olive morocco, Janseniste, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ The editors of _Biographia Dramatica_ record this play with the note: "Anon. We find mention made of this piece in the Appendix to Mr. Oulton's List, but have never met with it." "The Levee," by John Kelly, 8vo, 1741, was also "offered to, and accepted for representation by, Fleetwood, the manager of Drury Lane Theatre; but was denied a license." Collation: Title, one leaf (verso blank). "Dramatis Personae," one leaf (verso blank). Text, B1-G1 in fours. Pages 1-42. G2 blank. LEVER, CHARLES JAMES.--Arthur O'Leary: his wanderings and ponderings in many lands. Edited by his friend, Harry Lorrequer, and illustrated by George Cruikshank. . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1844. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Portrait and nine other plates. Presentation copy from the author, with his inscription on the title-page. LEVER, CHARLES JAMES.--Charles O'Malley, the Irish Dragoon. Edited by Harry Lorrequer, with [44] illustrations by Phiz. [H. K. Browne] . . . Dublin William Curry, Jun and Company. . . . M DCCC XLV. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Originally published in the "Dublin University Magazine," 1840. LEVER, CHARLES JAMES.--The Knight of Gwynne; A Tale of the Time of the Union. By Charles Lever, . . . With [40] illustrations by "Phiz" [H. K. Browne] . . . London: published by Chapman and Hall. M DCCC L. _8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ LEVER, CHARLES JAMES.--The Daltons or Three Roads in Life. By Charles Lever . . . with illustrations by Phiz [H. K. Browne] London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1852. _8vo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ First edition, bound from the parts, with forty-eight illustrations. LEVER, CHARLES JAMES.--Roland Cashel. By Charles Lever, . . . With [40] illustrations by Phiz. [H. K. Browne] . . . London: Chapman and Hall, . . . M DCCC LX. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ LEVER, CHARLES JAMES.--One of Them by Charles Lever, . . . With [30] illustrations by Phiz. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . M DCCC LXI. . . . _8vo, brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. The dedication to James Whiteside, M. P., is dated Spezia, December 20, 1860. On the fly-leaf is the inscription, "With the Authors respects." LEVER, CHARLES JAMES.--Barrington. By Charles Lever, . . . With [25] illustrations by Phiz. [H. K. Browne] London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1863. . . . _8vo, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. LEVER, CHARLES JAMES.--Tony Butler . . . William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh and London M D CCC LXV . . . _Crown 8vo, three volumes, original green cloth, uncut edges._ First edition in book form. Originally published in _Blackwood's Magazine_ On the half-title is the inscription, "To my old & much valued friend G. Hamilton Seymour fr the author C. L." LEVER, CHARLES JAMES.--Luttrell of Arran by Charles Lever, . . . with illustrations (31) by "Phiz" [H. K. Browne] London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCLXV. _8vo, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by R. de Coverly._ First edition. LEWES, GEORGE HENRY.--The History of Philosophy from Thales to Comte. By George Henry Lewes. Third edition. . . . London: Longmans, Green, and Co. 1867. . . . _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ LEWIS, GEORGE.--A series of Groups, illustrating the Physiognomy, Manners, and Character of the People of France and Germany. By George Lewis. London. Published for the Author, by John and Arthur Arch, . . . 1823. _4to, half morocco, uncut edges._ Fifty-two plates, printed on India paper, and indexed as sixty illustrations. They were made for Dibdin's "Tour in France and Germany." LEWIS, JOHN.--The Life of Mayster Wyllyam Caxton, of the Weald of Kent; the First Printer in England. In which is given an Account of the Rise and Progress of the Art of Pryntyng in England, during his Time, till 1493. Collected by John Lewis, Minister of Mergate in Kent London: Printed in the Year M DCCXXXVII. _8vo, red morocco, gilt back, corner ornaments on the sides, wide inside borders, vellum linings, gilt edges._ Portrait of Caxton by Bagford, and two plates of paper-marks. LEWIS, JOHN.--The Life of Mayster Wyllyam Caxton. 1737. _8vo, grey morocco, gilt back and side panels, crest and monogram T. W. on the sides, gilt edges, by Lewis._ Large and thick paper copy, one hundred and fifty printed. The author's own copy, with his manuscript additions and corrections. LEWIS, MATTHEW GREGORY.--The Monk. A Romance . . . By M. G. Lewis, Esq. M. P. Waterford: Printed for J. Saunders: 1796. _12mo, three volumes, citron levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Second edition. To avert prosecution (on account of its immorality) for the publication of this work, Lewis pledged himself to recall the printed copies of the first edition, 1795, and to omit the objectionable passages in future editions. It is difficult, therefore, to procure a copy of the first impression. LEWIS, MATTHEW GREGORY.--The Monk: a romance. By M. G. Lewis. Paris: printed for Theophilus Barrois, junior . . . M D C C C V I I. _12mo, three volumes in two, half grey morocco, uncut edges._ LEWIS, MATTHEW GREGORY.--Tales of Wonder: written and collected by M. G. Lewis, Esq. M. P. . . . London: printed by W. Bulmer and Co. . . . and sold by J. Bell, . . . 1801. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery_. Large paper copy. LEWIS, THOMAS.--Origines Hebrææ: the Antiquities of the Hebrew Republick. In four books. I. The Origin of the Hebrews . . . II The Ecclesiastical Government . . . III Places of Worship . . . IV The Religion of the Hebrews . . . Design'd as an Explanation of every Branch of the Levitical Law, and of all the Ceremonies and Usages of the Hebrews, both Civil and Sacred. By Thomas Lewis London: Printed for Sam. Illidge . . . and John Hooke . . . MDCCXXIV.-V. _8vo, four volumes, Cambridge panelled calf, gilt back and sides, red edges, by Bedford._ LIBERTINE'S CHOICE.--The Libertine's Choice: or, The Mistaken Happiness of the Fool in Fashion. London: Printed and Sold by H. Hills, . . . 1709. _Small 8vo, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ LIECHTENSTEIN, MARIE, PRINCESS.--Holland House. By Princess Marie Liechtenstein, [portrait] with numerous illustrations . . . Second Edition. London: Macmillan and C^{o} 1874. _8vo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ In addition to the thirteen steel plates and facsimiles and eighty-eight woodcuts issued with these volumes, one hundred and ten portraits and views have been inserted, forty of this number being proofs on India paper. LIÈVRE, EDOUARD.--Art Gems. A series of thirty high-class engravings from pictures by the most eminent painters, ancient and modern. Produced under the direction of Edouard Lièvre, with notices of the artists and their works. Henry Sotheran, . . . London, . . . [Chiswick Press] 1873. _Folio, cloth, uncut edges._ LIÈVRE, ÉDOUARD.--Works of Art in the Collections of England drawn by Édouard Lièvre . . . and engraved by Bracquemond, Courtry, Flameng, Greux, Le Rat, Lhermitte, J. Lièvre, Muzelle, Rajon, Randall and Valentin. Holloway and Son . . . London [n. d.] _Folio, uncut edges, in half cloth portfolio._ Only five hundred copies printed. Fifty plates on India paper. LILLO, GEORGE.--Lillo's Dramatic Works with Memoirs of the Author by Thomas Davies. Second Edition improved. . . . London. Printed for W. Lowndes . . . 1810. _12mo, two volumes, sprinkled calf, citron edges, by Bedford._ LINDLEY, JOHN.--The Pomological Magazine; or, figures and descriptions of the most important varieties of Fruit cultivated in Great Britain London: James Ridgway . . . MDCCCXXVIII. &c. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, green morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ The complete work with the final title-pages, "Pomologia Britannica," dated 1841. The plates are one hundred and fifty-two in number, coloured, chiefly by Mrs. Withers. LINDSAY, ALEXANDER WILLIAM CRAWFORD, LORD.--Sketches of the History of Christian Art. By Lord Lindsay London: John Murray . . . 1847. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ LINGARD, JOHN.--The History of England, from the first Invasion by the Romans to the Accession of William and Mary In 1688. By John Lingard, D. D. Copyright edition, with ten portraits newly etched by Damman. . . . London: J. C. Nimmo & Bain, . . . 1883. _8vo, ten volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 2 of one hundred and fifty copies printed, with extra proof impressions of the ten portraits on India paper. LIPPMANN, FRIEDRICH.--The Art of Wood-Engraving in Italy in the Fifteenth Century by Friedrich Lippmann . . . English edition with extensive corrections and additions by the author, which have not appeared in the German original. London Bernard Quaritch MDCCCLXXXVIII. _Imperial 8vo, half orange morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Fifty-nine illustrations in facsimile accompany the text. LIPPMANN, FRIEDRICH.--. . . 1895 The Seven Planets by F. Lippmann translated by Florence Simmonds [vignette] Agents of the [International Chalcographical] Society: London Asher & Co. . . . _Folio, buckram, gilt top, uncut edges._ Forty-three plates and four woodcuts in the text. LIVINGSTON, WILLIAM.--The Independent Reflector: or, Weekly Essays on Sundry Important Subjects. More particularly adapted to the Province of New-York. . . . New-York: [James Parker] Printed (until tyrannically suppressed) in M D CCLIII. _Folio, original dark brown morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges. Bound with two other works._ The first magazine published in New York City, in fifty-two numbers, from Thursday, November 30, 1752, through Thursday, November 22, 1753. The tone of the Essays was such that the writer was denounced from the pulpit and the printer menaced into discontinuance of the publication. The present copy contains the preliminary leaf of Advertisement, the general title, and the Preface of thirty-one pages, dated New York, January 19, 1753. Bookplate of William Peartree Smith, engraved by Thomas Johnston. LIVINGSTONE, DAVID.--Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa; including a sketch of sixteen years' residence in the interior of Africa; and a journey from the Cape of Good Hope to Loanda on the west coast; thence across the continent, down the river Zambesi, to the Eastern Ocean. By David Livingstone, . . . [vignette] With portrait, maps by Arrowsmith, and numerous illustrations. London: John Murray, . . . 1857. . . . _8vo, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ LIVINGSTONE, DAVID AND CHARLES.--Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambesi and its Tributaries; and of the discovery of the Lakes Shirwa and Nyassa. 1858-1864. By David and Charles Livingstone. [vignette] With map and illustrations. London: John Murray, . . . 1865. . . . _8vo, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ LLOYD, CHARLES.--Poems on various subjects by Charles Lloyd. . . . Carlisle: printed by F. Jollie, for J. Richardson, Penrith; and sold by C. Law, London; T. Pearson, Birmingham. M,DCC,XCV. _8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition: with the final leaf of Errata, N4. LLOYD, CHARLES.--The Duke D'Ormond, a tragedy; and Beritola, a tale. By Charles Lloyd. London: Longman, Hurst, &c . . . 1822. _Post 8vo, green levant morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. LLOYD, CHARLES.--See Coleridge, S. T. Lamb, Charles. LLOYD, ROBERT.--See Arne, Thomas A. LOBEIRA, VASCO.--Amadis of Gaul, by Vasco Lobeira. [from the Spanish version of Garciordonez de Montalvo, by Robert Southey] London: Printed by N. Biggs . . . for T. N. Longman and O. Rees . . . 1803. _12mo, four volumes, sprinkled calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--London Lyrics. By Frederick Locker. London: Basil Montagu Pickering . . . 1862. _Post 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ This volume of poems was extended and rearranged in subsequent editions after its first appearance in 1857. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--London Lyrics by Frederick Locker. Sixth edition. Strahan & Co . . . London 1872. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Includes eleven pieces "now first collected and published." LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--London Lyrics By Frederick Locker Seventh edition W. Isbister & Co. . . . London 1874. _Post 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Cosmopolitan Club edition, with presentation leaf signed by the author, and eight pieces "now first collected and published." LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--London Lyrics by Frederick Locker a new edition enlarged and finally revised. Henry S. King & Co. London 1876. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait. Mr. Locker stated that a fourth of this edition was destroyed by a fire at his publisher's. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--London Lyrics by Frederick Locker. London [printed by Whittingham] 1881. _8vo, vellum, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, one hundred printed. One of six copies with frontispiece in two states, one on India paper. India proof portrait of Locker inserted; and India proof illustration at page 102. The illustrations are by Caldecott and Kate Greenaway. Autograph letters of Locker and Kate Greenaway inserted. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--London Lyrics by Frederick Locker. New York Printed for the Book Fellow's Club 1883. _16mo, cloth, uncut edges._ Etched portrait and numerous woodcuts. Ninety-four copies printed on Holland paper for the Bookfellow's Club. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--London Lyrics by Frederick Locker. New York White, Stokes, & Allen 1884. _16mo, original covers, uncut edges._ Portrait by Du Maurier. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--London Lyrics by Frederick Locker London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co MDCCCLXXXV. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with etched portrait of Locker and the "Fairy Connoisseurs," frontispiece by Cruikshank. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--A Selection from the Works of Frederick Locker. With illustrations by Richard Doyle. London: Edward Moxon & Co., . . . 1865. _Square post 8vo, original cloth covers designed by Leighton, uncut edges._ First edition. Etched portrait of Locker by Millais, and nineteen other illustrations. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK, _editor_.--Lyra Elegantiarum a collection of some of the best specimens of Vers de Société and Vers d'Occasion in the English language by deceased authors. Edited by Frederick Locker . . . London: Edward Moxon & Co., . . . 1867. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth gilt, uncut edges._ First edition. The selection from Landor, forty pieces, was omitted in later editions. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK, _editor_.--Lyra Elegantiarum a collection of some of the best social and occasional verse by deceased English authors. Revised and enlarged edition. Edited by Frederick Locker-Lampson, Assisted by Coulson Kernahan. Ward, Lock, and Co., London, . . . 1891. _4to, half vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 35 of two hundred and fifty large paper copies printed, with etched portrait. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--Poems by Frederick Locker [Not Published] London: John Wilson . . . 1868. _Crown 8vo, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges_. One hundred copies printed by Whittingham, frontispiece by George Cruikshank. Presentation copy from the author with his autograph. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--Poems. 1868. _8vo, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges_. Large paper copy, twenty printed, of which but thirteen contain coloured impressions of the frontispiece by George Cruikshank, as in this copy. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--Poems. 1868. _Square 8vo, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges_. Another large paper copy, with the frontispiece by Cruikshank coloured. A letter from Locker is inserted in which he gives a chronological list of the various editions of his books. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--Patchwork by Frederick Locker. London Smith, Elder, & C^{o}., . . . 1879. _Post 8vo, blue levant morocco, maroon russia linings, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. Large paper copy, presented by the author to Henry G. Bohn. LOCKER-LAMPSON, FREDERICK.--The Rowfant Library. A Catalogue of the Printed Books, Manuscripts, Autograph Letters, Drawings and Pictures, collected by Frederick Locker-Lampson. Bernard Quaritch, London, 1886. _8vo, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges_. One hundred and fifty copies printed, with etched frontispiece by George Cruikshank, one of the first two hundred and fifty impressions of the plate, and a poem by Andrew Lang. LOCKHART, JOHN GIBSON.--See Spanish Ballads. LOCKMAN, JOHN.--Pastoral Stanzas. Written on Occasion of the Marriage of C. Phipps, Esquire, With the Honourable Miss Lepel Hervey. By Mr. Lockman. . . . London, M DCC XLIII. _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ LOCKMAN, JOHN.--To the long-conceal'd First Promoter of the Cambrick and Tea-Bills: an epistle. Writ at the Close of Last Session of Parliament. By Mr. Lockman. . . . London: Printed for the Author; and Sold by M. Cooper, . . . M DCC XLVI. . . . _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ Contains the final leaf of Advertisement. LODGE, EDMUND.--Portraits of Illustrious Personages of Great Britain. Engraved from authentic pictures in the galleries of the nobility and the public collections of the country. With biographical and historical memoirs of their lives and actions, by Edmund Lodge, . . . London: printed for Harding, Mavor, and Lepard. 1835. _4to, twelve volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. Two hundred and forty plates in two states, proofs before and after letters, and cancels. LOFTIE, W. J., _editor_.--The Latin Year Compiled by the Rev. W. J. Loftie, . . . With illustrations by Robert Bateman. London Basil Montagu Pickering . . . [Chiswick Press] 1873. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Printed upon vellum. LOFTIE, W. J.--Catalogue of the Prints and Etchings of Hans Sebald Beham, painter, of Nuremberg, citizen of Frankfort, 1500-1550. London: Mrs. Noseda, . . . 1877. _Small 8vo, vellum boards, uncut edges._ One hundred copies printed on drawing paper. LOFTIE, W. J.--A History of London. By W. J. Loftie, . . . with maps and illustrations. . . . London: Edward Stanford, . . . 1883. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ LOFTIE, W. J.--Kensington Picturesque & Historical by W. J. Loftie, . . . with upwards of three hundred illustrations (some in colours) By William Luker Jun. from drawings taken on the spot. . . . London Field and Tuer, . . . M DCCC LXXXVIII. _Royal 8vo, cloth._ LONDON.--Select Views of London and its Environs; containing A Collection of highly-finished engravings, from original paintings and drawings, accompanied by copious letter-press descriptions of such objects in the Metropolis and the Surrounding Country as are most remarkable for Antiquity, Architectural Grandeur, or Picturesque Beauty. London: published by Vernor and Wood &c 1804. _Royal 4to, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Large paper copy, with the sixty-five illustrations duplicated by a set on India paper, and in addition many in a third state,--the engraver's etching. LONG VACATION.--The Long Vacation: a Satyr. Adddres'd to all Disconsolate Traders. London: Printed and Sold by H. Hills, . . . 1709. _Small 8vo, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH, _editor_.--Novelas Españolas. El Serrano de las Alpujarras; y el Cuadro misterioso. [By George W. Montgomery] Brunswick: imprenta de Griffin . . . 1830. _12mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. Preface by Longfellow. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Syllabus de la Grammaire Italienne. Par H. W. Longfellow, . . . Boston: Gray et Bowen: MDCCCXXXII. _12mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH, _translator_.--Coplas de Don Jorge Manrique, translated from the Spanish, with an Introductory Essay on the Moral and Devotional Poetry of Spain. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Boston: Allen and Ticknor. 1833. _12mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side panel, gilt top, by Alfred Matthews._ First edition of Longfellow's first separate publication, containing nine sonnets, of which only seven have been retained in subsequent editions. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Outre-Mer; a Pilgrimage beyond the Sea. N^{o}. I. . . . Boston: Hilliard, Gray, & Co. [Printed by J. Griffin, Brunswick, Maine] M DCCC XXXIII. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ First edition of Volume I. The publication in numbers was discontinued after No. II, 1834, and the whole work appeared in 1835. See the following item. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Outre-Mer; a pilgrimage beyond the sea.--New York: published by Harper & brothers, . . . 1835. _12mo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ Second edition, but the first edition of the complete work. Two chapters in Volume I and the whole of Volume II are new. In Volume II "Coplas de Manrique" and its introductory essay are reprinted. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Hyperion, a Romance. By the author of "Outre-Mer." New York: . . . Samuel Colman, . . . 1839. _12mo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rousselle._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Voices of the Night. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Cambridge: published by John Owen. M DCCC XXXIX. _Small 8vo, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Poems on Slavery. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow Cambridge: . . . John Owen MDCCCXLII. _16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition, with the original glazed paper covers and the inscription "Samuel Rogers Esq. from the Author." LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--The Belfry of Bruges and other Poems. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Cambridge: . . . John Owen. 1846. _12mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition, with the original white and gold covers, and date 1845 preserved. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH, _editor_.--The Estray: A Collection of Poems . . . Boston: William D. Ticknor & Co. 1847. _16mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ The "Proem" only, "Once Into a Quiet Village," is by Longfellow, the other pieces are early contributions by Bryant, Lowell, Whittier, Emerson, and others. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Evangeline, a tale of Acadie. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Boston: William D. Ticknor & Company. 1847. _16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, uncut edges, in a citron levant case elaborately tooled, by Rivière._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--H. W. Longfellow Évangéline conte d'Acadie traduit Par Charles Brunel deuxième édition illustrée de 45 vignettes sur bois Par Jane E. Benham, Birket Foster et John Gilbert Paris . . . Hachette et Cie . . . 1872. _8vo, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ One of the few copies printed on India paper, with the original covers. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Kavanagh, a Tale. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow Boston: Ticknor, Reed, and Fields. MDCCCXLIX. _16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Kavanagh: a tale. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. . . . Illustrated with [40] original designs by Birket Foster, engraved by H. N. Woods. London: W. Kent and Co. . . . MDCCCLVIII. _8vo, cloth, gilt edges_. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Kavanagh. Forty touched proofs of the illustrations after designs by Birket Foster, on India paper. [London 1858] _4to, half green morocco._ LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--The Seaside and the Fireside. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Boston: Ticknor, Reed and Fields. MDCCCL. _16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Meunier._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--The Golden Legend. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, [woodcut of a cross] Boston: Ticknor, Reed, and Fields. M DCCC LI. _12mo, citron levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First issue of the first edition. "This is one of the few poems of Longfellow in which the text of the first edition differs from that in current impressions, the part spoken by the girl and all allusions to her, in the Refectory scene, being suppressed in later editions." LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--The Golden Legend. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, [woodcut of a cross] Boston: Ticknor, Reed, and Fields. M DCCC LII. _12mo, original cloth._ Second issue of the first edition, although dated 1852 instead of 1851. The sheets are the same in both issues. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--La Légende Dorée et poèmes sur l'esclavage de W. W. Longfellow traduits par Paul Blier et Edward MacDonnell suivis de quelques poésies par P. B. . . . Valenciennes L. Henry . . . 1864. _8vo, half blue morocco, gilt back, uncut edges._ No. 19 of twenty-five copies printed on vellum paper. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--The Song of Hiawatha. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Boston: Ticknor and Fields, MDCCCLV. _16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--The Courtship of Miles Standish, and other poems. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Boston: Ticknor and Fields. M DCCC LVIII. _12mo, original cloth, gilt edges._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Tales of a Wayside Inn. by Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Boston: Ticknor and Fields. 1863. _12mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over marbled edges, by David._ First edition, with woodcut frontispiece. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--The Complete Works of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Revised edition Boston, Ticknor and Fields 1866. _12mo, seven volumes, orange levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ Large paper copy, one hundred printed. Autograph letter of Longfellow to Dr. Abbott inserted, also eight portraits and twenty-five views, for the most part proofs on India paper. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Flower-de-Luce. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. With illustrations Boston: Ticknor and Fields. 1867. _Square 16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition, frontispiece and four other woodcuts engraved by Anthony. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--The New-England Tragedies. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. I. John Endicott. II. Giles Corey of the Salem Farms. Boston: Ticknor and Fields. 1868. _12mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Meunier._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--The Divine Tragedy, by Henry Wadsworth Longfellow Boston James R. Osgood and Co 1871. _16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Meunier._ One of two editions published in 1871. The other is an 8vo, printed on thick paper in larger type. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Three Books of Song. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow Boston: James R. Osgood and Company 1872. _16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Meunier._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Aftermath. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Boston: James R. Osgood and Company, . . . 1873. _16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Meunier._ First edition, with woodcut frontispiece. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--The Masque of Pandora and other poems by Henry Wadsworth Longfellow Boston James R. Osgood and Company . . . 1875. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Excelsior by Henry Wadsworth Longfellow With [15] Illustrations [by A. R. Waud, W. Homer, T. Moran, J. McEntee, Charles Kendrick, A. V. S. Anthony, and F. T. Merrill] Boston James R. Osgood and Company . . . 1878. _Square 12mo, original cloth, gilt edges._ First separate published edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--Kéramos and other poems by Henry Wadsworth Longfellow Boston Houghton, Osgood & Company . . . 1878. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH.--See Bryant, William Cullen. 1826. LONGFELLOWIANA.--The Longfellow Collectors' Hand-book A Bibliography of First Editions New York William Evarts Benjamin . . . 1885. _16mo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 77 of two hundred and fifty copies printed. Presentation copy from the editor, Beverly Chew. LOOKER-ON, THE.--See British Essayists. LORRAINE, CLAUDE DE.--Liber Veritatis. Or, a Collection of two hundred prints, after the original designs of Claude de Lorrain, in the collection of His Grace the Duke of Devonshire, executed by Richard Earlom, in the manner and taste of the drawings. To which is added a descriptive catalogue of each print. Together with The Names of those for whom, and of the Places for which the Original Pictures were first painted, (Taken from the Hand-writing of Claude de Lorrain himself on the Back of each Drawing) and Of the present Possessors of many of the Original Pictures. . . . Published by the Proprietor, John Boydell, Engraver, . . . London. M DCC LXXVII. [-M DCCCXIX] _Folio, three volumes, scored russia, gilt back, gilt and blind-tooled side borders, gilt edges._ First edition. Mezzotint portraits of Claude by Josiah Boydell, of Richard Earlom by Lupton after Stuart, and, inserted, a portrait of Alderman John Boydell by B. Smith after C. Borckhardt. In each volume are one hundred aquatints after Claude. Volume III is published by Hurst, Robinson, and Co., 1819. The Beckford copy. LOSSING, BENSON JOHN.--The Pictorial Field-Book of the Revolution; or, illustrations, by pen and pencil, of the History, Biography, Scenery, Relics, and Traditions of the War for Independence. By Benson J. Lossing. With several hundred engravings on wood by Lossing and Barritt, chiefly from original sketches by the author. . . . New York: Harper & Brothers, . . . 1851. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Inserted is an autograph letter from Lossing. LOSSING, BENSON JOHN.--The Home of Washington and its Associations, historical, biographical, and pictorial. New edition, revised, with additions. By Benson J. Lossing. Illustrated by numerous engravings, chiefly from original drawings by the author, engraved by Lossing and Barritt. New York: W. A. Townsend, . . . 1865. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy, one hundred printed. Frontispiece of Mount Vernon by J. Duthie after G. I. Parkeyns, portrait of Washington by G. R. Hall after Stuart, and numerous woodcuts. LOSSING, BENSON JOHN.--A Memorial of Alexander Anderson, M.D., the First Engraver on Wood in America. Read before the New York Historical Society, Oct., 5, 1870. By Benson J. Lossing. New York: printed for the subscribers: 1872. _4to, half maroon morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bradstreet._ Illustrated with thirty-seven woodcuts and a copper-plate portrait of Dr. Mitchill. LOUNGER, THE.--See British Essayists. LOVE FEAST.--The Love-Feast. A poem. By the Author of The Saints, a Satire; . . . London, Printed for J. Bew, . . . M DCCLXXVIII. _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ LOVE POEMS.--Musa Proterva: Love-Poems of the Restoration. Edited by A. H. Bullen. [Nimmo] London: privately printed. 1889. _4to, half calf, gilt top, uncut edges._ LOVE POEMS.--Speculum Amantis: Love-Poems from rare song-books and miscellanies of the seventeenth century. Edited by A. H. Bullen. London. [Nimmo] Privately printed 1889. _4to, half calf, gilt top, uncut edges._ LOVE THE LEVELLER.--See B., G. LOVE VERSES. Consisting of I. An Elegy to Damon. II. An Elegy, in answer to the foregoing. III. The Recantation. An Ode. . . . London: Printed for T. Davies, . . . M DCC LXI. . . . _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ LOWE, ROBERT W.--A Bibliographical Account of English Theatrical Literature from the earliest times to the present day by Robert W. Lowe London John C. Nimmo . . . M DCCC LXXXVIII. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 62 of one hundred large paper copies printed. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Class Poem . . . (Cambridge Press: Metcalf, Torry, and Ballou) . . . MDCCCXXXVIII. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, filleted side panel, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. Presentation copy to "Professor Channing with the author's respects," with the original covers. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--A Year's Life. By James Russell Lowell . . . Boston: C. C. Little and J. Brown. MDCCCXLI. _16mo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, quintuple interlaced fillet on the sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. LOWELL AND CARTER, _editors_.--The Pioneer. A Literary and Critical Magazine. J. R. Lowell and R. Carter, Editors and Proprietors. January, 1843 [-March, 1843] Vol. 1.--No. I. [-Vol. I.--No. III.] . . . Boston: Leland and Whiting, . . . [Philadelphia: Drew and Scammel, . . .] _Royal 8vo, three numbers in one volume, green levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Only these three numbers of this magazine were published. Lowell's articles were never reprinted in his Works, although they have been issued in book form. Four plates by J. Cheney and J. Andrews (3) after Flaxman, one by Andrews after I. B. Wright, and one drawn and etched by D. C. Johnston. Lowell's contributions are Introduction and Book Notices, Sonnet (p. 25), The Plays of Thomas Middleton (32-39), Song Writing (73-79), To M. O S. (p. 90), The Street (p. 131). Poe contributed The Tell-tale Heart (29-31), Lenore (60-61), and Notes upon English Verse (102-112). Hawthorne contributed The Hall of Fantasy (49-55) and The Birth-Mark (113-119). Mrs. Browning, The Maiden's Death (112). Whittier, Lines written in the Book of a Friend (79-81), and W. W. Story, Longing (29), A Lament (100-102), and John Flaxman (132-140). LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Poems by James Russell Lowell. Cambridge: published by John Owen. MDCCCXLIV. _16mo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, quintuple interlaced fillets on the sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. The dedication is dated Cambridge, December 15, 1843. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Poems. 1844. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ Large and thick paper copy, with portrait by H. B. Hall after Page, and an autograph letter, both inserted. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Poems by James Russell Lowell. London: C. E. Mudie, . . . 1844. _Post 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First London edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Conversations on some of the Old Poets. By James Russell Lowell. . . . Cambridge: published by John Owen. MDCCCXLV. _8vo, white vellum side bands and corners finished with gold ornaments, uncut edges, in a brown levant case, by Cobden-Sanderson._ First edition, with the original covers in colours. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Poems by James Russell Lowell. Second series. Cambridge; published by George Nichols . . . 1848. _16mo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, quintuple interlaced fillets on the sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Meliboeus-Hipponax. The Biglow Papers, edited, with an introduction, notes, glossary, and copious index, by Homer Wilbur, A. M. . . . Cambridge: published by George Nichols. 1848. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--. . . A Fable for Critics; or . . . a glance at a few of our literary progenies (Mrs. Malaprop's word) from the Tub of Diogenes; that is, a series of jokes By A Wonderful Quiz, . . . set forth in the year '48 by G. P. Putnam, Broadway. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt top, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--The Vision of Sir Launfal. By James Russell Lowell. Cambridge: published by George Nichols. 1848. _12mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Fireside Travels. By James Russell Lowell. . . . Boston: Ticknor and Fields. 1864. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Meliboeus-Hipponax. The Biglow Papers. Second Series. . . . Boston: Ticknor and Fields. 1867. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Under the Willows and other poems. By James Russell Lowell. Boston: Fields, Osgood, & Co., . . . 1869. _12mo, original cloth, gilt top._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--The Cathedral. By James Russell Lowell. [woodcut] Boston: Fields, Osgood, & Co. 1870. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Among my Books. By James Russell Lowell, A. M., . . . Boston: Fields, Osgood, & Co. 1870[-76.] _12mo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--My Study Windows. By James Russell Lowell. . . . Boston: James R. Osgood and Company, . . . 1871. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Democracy and other Addresses by James Russell Lowell. Boston . . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1887. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Political Essays by James Russell Lowell. Boston . . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1888. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Heartsease and Rue by James Russell Lowell. Boston . . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1888. _12mo, boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition, with portrait. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--[Half title] The Writings of James Russell Lowell . . . Cambridge Printed at the Riverside Press 1890 [-1892] _8vo, twelve volumes, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 140 of three hundred large paper copies printed for America: with three portraits. The set originally contained ten volumes, dated 1890. The additions are "Latest Literary Essays and Addresses," dated 1891, and "The Old English Dramatists," 1892. LOWELL, JAMES RUSSELL.--Il Pesceballo opera in one act Italian Words by Francis James Child English Version by James Russell Lowell Chicago The Caxton Club 1899. _12mo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges_. One of two hundred and seven copies printed on American hand-made paper. LOWNDES, WILLIAM THOMAS.--The Bibliographer's Manual of English Literature containing an Account of Rare, Curious, and Useful Books . . . With Bibliographical and Critical Notices, Collations . . . and Prices . . . By William Thomas Lowndes. London: W. Pickering. 1834. _8vo, four volumes, russia, gilt edges._ Thick paper copy. LOWNDES, WILLIAM THOMAS.--The Bibliographer's Manual of English Literature, containing an account of rare, curious, and useful books, published in or relating to Great Britain and Ireland, from the Invention of Printing . . . By William Thomas Lowndes. New edition, revised, corrected and enlarged . . . By Henry G. Bohn London: Bell & Daldy . . . 1869. _8vo, six volumes, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, one hundred printed. LUCAN.--See Rowe, Nicholas. LÜBKE, WILHELM.--History of Art, by Dr. Wilhelm Lübke . . . Translated by F. E. Bunnètt. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1868. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Illustrated with four hundred and three engravings. LÜBKE, WILHELM.--Ecclesiastical Art in Germany during the middle ages by Dr Wilhelm Lübke . . . translated from the fifth German edition with appendix By L. A. Wheatley Illustrated with 184 Engravings. Edinburgh Thomas C. Jack, . . . 1870. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ LÜBKE, WILHELM.--History of Sculpture, from the earliest ages to the present time. By Dr. Wilhelm Lübke, . . . Translated by F. E. Bunnètt. With numerous [377] illustrations--London: Smith, Elder and Co., . . . 1872. _4to, two volumes, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ LUCAN.--Lucan's Pharsalia; Translated into English Verse, By Nicholas Rowe, Esq: London, Printed for T. Johnson M.DCC.XX. _Post 8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ LUCIAN.--Lucian's True History translated by Francis Hickes illustrated by William Strang J. B. Clark and Aubrey Beardsley with an introduction by Charles Whibley London privately printed M DCCC XCIV. _4to, buckram, uncut edges_. No. 23 of fifty-four copies printed on Japanese vellum. Greek and English text; with sixteen full-page illustrations. LUNATIC--The Lunatick. A Comedy. Dedicated to the Three Ruling B----S at the New-House in Lincolns-Inn-Fields. London: Printed, and Sold by B. Bragg at the Blew-Ball in Ave-Mary-Lane. 1705. Price One Shilling. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. A-F in fours, title on A1. LYDEKKER, R.--See Hutchinson, Gregory, and Lydekker. LYELL, SIR CHARLES.--A Second Visit to the United States of North America. By Sir Charles Lyell, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1849. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ LYELL, SIR CHARLES.--A Manual of Elementary Geology: or, the ancient changes of the earth and its inhabitants as illustrated by geological monuments. By Sir Charles Lyell, . . . Fourth and entirely revised edition. Illustrated with 500 woodcuts. London: John Murray, . . . 1852. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ LYELL, SIR CHARLES.--Principles of Geology; or, the modern changes of the earth and its inhabitants considered as illustrative of geology. By Sir Charles Lyell, . . . Ninth and entirely revised edition. Illustrated with Maps, Plates, and Woodcuts. London: John Murray, . . . 1853. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ LYELL, SIR CHARLES.--The Geological Evidences of the Antiquity of Man with remarks on theories of the origin of species by variation By Sir Charles Lyell, . . . Illustrated by woodcuts London John Murray, . . . 1863. . . . _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ LYRE OF LOVE.--See Courtier, Peter L. LYRICS.--French Lyrics Selected and annotated by George Saintsbury. London. Kegan Paul, Trench, & C^{o} MDCCCLXXXII. _8vo, citron levant morocco, back and sides tooled in compartments with mosaic in green and red morocco, doubled with red morocco, wide dentelle border, silk linings, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ No. 15 of fifty large paper copies printed, with a frontispiece on India paper. LYTTELTON, GEORGE, LORD.--The Poetical Works of George Lord Lyttelton with Additions: To which is prefixed an account of his Life. London: Printed by C. Whittingham . . . for Cadell and Davies, . . . 1801. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Large paper copy. Engraved title with portrait of Lyttelton after B. West, and eleven plates by Burney and others, including portraits of Lyttelton, Pitt, and Glover (India proofs), all inserted. LYTTON, EDWARD ROBERT BULWER-LYTTON, (FIRST) LORD.--The Wanderer. By Owen Meredith . . . London: Chapman & Hall . . . 1859. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ MABERLY, J.--The Print Collector an introduction to the knowledge necessary for forming a collection of ancient prints. Containing suggestions as to the mode of commencing collector, the selection of specimens, the prices and care of prints. Also notices of the marks of proprietorship used by collectors, remarks on the ancient and modern practice of the art and a catalogue raisonné of books on engraving and prints. London Saunders and Otley, . . . MDCCCXLIV. _4to, half maroon morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ First edition. Three plates of marks and numerous woodcut illustrations. MABERLY, J.--The Print Collector. 1844. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Another copy, illustrated by the insertion of eighty-five selected engravings, including examples of Goltzius, Beham, Durer, Aldegrever, Rembrandt, Hollar, Lucas van Leyden, Bartolozzi, Raphael Morghen, etc., also many proof portraits of the most famous engravers, print collectors, etc. MABERLY, J.--The Print Collector an introduction to the knowledge necessary for forming a collection of ancient prints. By J. Maberly. With an appendix containing Fielding's Treatise on the Practice of Engraving. Edited with notes, an account of contemporary etching and etchers, and a bibliography of engraving, by Robert Hoe, Jr. [10 plates] New York Dodd Mead & Company 1880. _4to, light brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Motte._ No. 38 of fifty large paper copies printed, with several inserted plates. MABERLY, J.--The Print Collector. 1880. _4to, citron levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, corner ornaments, doubled with vellum, gilt over uncut edges, in a blue straight-grain morocco case, by Bedford._ The only copy printed upon vellum. MACAULAY, THOMAS BABINGTON.--Lays of Ancient Rome. By Thomas Babington Macaulay. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, . . . 1842. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MACAULAY, THOMAS BABINGTON.--Lays of Ancient Rome. By Thomas Babington Macaulay. With illustrations, original and from the Antique, drawn on wood by George Scharf, Jun. London: Longman . . . 1847. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, with the original covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ First illustrated edition. MACAULAY, THOMAS BABINGTON.--Critical and Historical Essays, contributed to the Edinburgh Review, by Thomas Babington Macaulay London: Longman . . . 1843. _8vo, three volumes, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. MACAULAY, THOMAS BABINGTON.--The History of England from the Accession of James II. By Thomas Babington Macaulay [Vol. V. Edited by his sister, Lady Trevelyan] London . . . Longman . . . 1849-[55-61] _8vo, five volumes, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition of each volume. MACAULAY, THOMAS BABINGTON.--The History of England from the Accession of James the Second by Lord Macaulay. Cambridge. Printed at the Riverside Press 1866. _8vo, eight volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ One of four copies printed on Holland paper, with three hundred and eleven portraits inserted, including one hundred India proofs in addition to many prints in two states, proofs before and after letters. The rare portrait of Samuel Pepys engraved by White is one of the illustrations. MACAULAY, THOMAS BABINGTON.--The History of England. 1866. _8vo, eight volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Drany_. One of six special copies printed on drawing paper. The present copy is illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and thirty-three portraits and views, eighty-six being proofs on India paper, many before the letters. Included among the portraits are the mezzotint of Catherine of Braganza by Blooteling, India proofs before letters of the Duchesses of Portsmouth and Cleveland by Scriven, mezzotint of James II by Schenck, and the frontispiece, "History," by Bartolozzi. MACAULAY, THOMAS BABINGTON.--Speeches, [Parliamentary and Miscellaneous.] of the Right Honorable T. B. Macaulay, M. P. collected by himself London: Longman . . . 1854. _8vo, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford_. MACAULAY, THOMAS BABINGTON.--The Miscellaneous Writings of Lord Macaulay London: Longman . . . 1860. _8vo, two volumes, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford_. Portrait of Macaulay engraved by C. Cook. MACAULAY, THOMAS BABINGTON.--See Trevelyan, George Otto. MACKAY, CHARLES.--The Salamandrine; or, Love and Immortality. By Charles Mackay. . . . Third edition. London: G. Routledge & Co. . . . 1856. _Foolscap 8vo, paper, uncut edges_. MACKENZIE, HENRY.--The Works of Henry Mackenzie . . . Edinburgh: printed by James Ballantyne and Co. . . . 1808. _Crown 8vo, eight volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Five portraits and four plates inserted, five being proofs on India paper, and two proofs before letters. MACKINTOSH, SIR JAMES.--The Miscellaneous Works of the Right Honourable Sir James Mackintosh. . . . London: printed for Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, . . . 1846. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges_. MACKQUEEN, JOHN.--British Valour triumphing over French Courage: under the Conduct of the Duke of Marlborough, Prince of the Empire. Set forth in some Discourses on the Victories obtained over them at Blenheim, Ramillies, Oudenard, the Taking of Lisle, the Reduction of Ghent and Bruges. . . . with a modest Character of his Grace. By John Mackqueen . . . London: Printed for J. Morphew . . . 1715. _8vo, contemporary red morocco, back and sides elaborately tooled._ Presentation copy from the author to Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough. MADAN, FALCONER.--Books in Manuscript A Short Introduction to their Study and Use. With a Chapter on Records By Falconer Madan, . . . London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., . . . M DCCC XCIII. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 18 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed; with woodcut title, and eight illustrations on Japan paper. MAGNÚSSON, EIRÍKR.--See Morris, William. MAHAN, ALFRED THAYER.--The Influence of Sea Power upon History 1660-1783 by Captain A. T. Mahan . . . Eighth edition. Boston Little, Brown, and Company 1894. _8vo, cloth, gilt top._ MAHAN, ALFRED THAYER.--The Influence of Sea Power upon the French Revolution and Empire 1793-1812 by Captain A. T. Mahan, . . . Fifth edition. Boston Little, Brown, and Company 1894. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, gilt top._ MAHONY, FRANCIS.--The Reliques of Father Prout . . . collected and arranged by Oliver Yorke, Esq. illustrated by Alfred Croquis, Esq . . . [by Francis Mahony] London: James Fraser . . . 1836. _Post 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MAIDMENT, JAMES, _editor_.--Scotish Ballads and Songs, historical and traditionary. Edited by James Maidment. [woodcut] Edinburgh.--M DCCC LXVIII. William Paterson, . . . _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ MAISTRE, XAVIER DE.--A Journey round my Room by Xavier de Maistre translated from the French with a notice of the author's life By H. A. London Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer. [Riverside Press, Cambridge] 1874. _Post 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. MALLET (OR MALLOCH), DAVID, AND JAMES THOMSON.--Alfred: a Masque. Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane, By His Majesty's Servants. London: Printed for A. Millar, . . . M.DCC.LI. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ Second edition: begun in collaboration with Thomson, but finished and rewritten by Mallet. The song "Rule Britannia" first appears in this book, on page 64. A2-K4 in fours, title on A2. MALLET, DAVID.--The Works of David Mallet Esq; . . . A New Edition corrected [vignette] London: Printed for A. Millar, and P. Vaillant . . . MDCCLIX. _12mo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ MALLET, DAVID.--Ballads and Songs by David Mallet. A new edition, with Notes and Illustrations, and a memoir of the author, by Frederick Dinsdale . . . London: Bell and Daldy . . . 1857. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Eight steel plates, and fifteen other illustrations, also several pages of music score. Richard Grant White's copy, with autograph. MALLOCH, DAVID.--See Mallet, David. MALLOCK, WILLIAM HURRELL.--The New Republic; or, culture, faith, and philosophy in an English country house. . . . London: Chatto and Windus, . . . 1877. . . . _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MALLOCK, WILLIAM HURRELL.--Social Equality a short study in a missing science by W. H. Mallock . . . London Richard Bentley & Son, . . . 1882 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MALLOCK, WILLIAM HURRELL.--The Heart of Life. By W. H. Mallock. . . . London: Chapman & Hall, . . . 1895. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, buckram, uncut edges._ First edition. MALONE, EDMOND.--An Inquiry into the Authenticity of certain Miscellaneous Papers and Legal Instruments, published Dec. 24, M DCC XCV. and attributed to Shakspeare, Queen Elizabeth, and Henry, Earl of Southampton: illustrated by fac-similes of the genuine handwriting of that nobleman, and of Her Majesty; a new fac-simile of the hand-writing of Shakspeare, never before exhibited; and other authentick documents: in a Letter addressed to the Right Hon. James, Earl of Charlemont, By Edmond Malone, . . . London: Printed by H. Baldwin: . . . M DCC XCVI. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt top, uncut edges._ Besides the three facsimiles, there are two inserted portraits, proofs before letter. Malone's own copy, with his autograph on the fly-leaf, and the note, "Begun Jany 10. Began printing Jan. 18. Finished at the press March 28. 1796." MANNING, ANNE.--The Maiden & Married Life of Mary Powell, Afterwards Mistress Milton. New York: Printed for M. W. Dodd, [by John Wilson and Sons, Cambridge, 1866.] _4to, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 1 of one hundred large paper copies printed. Originally published in _Sharpe's Magazine_, 1849. MANNING, FRANCIS.--Poems Written at different Times on Several Occasions, By a Gentleman who resided many Years abroad in the Two last Reigns with a Publick Character. London: Printed by John Watts. MDCCLII. _4to, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ MANTELL, GIDEON ALGERNON.--The Wonders of Geology; or, a familiar exposition of Geological Phenomena; being the substance of a course of lectures delivered at Brighton. By Gideon Algernon Mantell . . . Third edition London:--Relfe and Fletcher . . . 1839. _8vo, two volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ Mezzotint frontispiece by Martin, ten plates, and numerous woodcut illustrations. MANTELL, GIDEON ALGERNON.--The Medals of Creation; or first lessons in Geology and the study of organic remains. By Gideon Algernon Mantell . . . second edition, entirely rewritten. London: Henry G. Bohn . . . MDCCCLIV. _Post 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Seven plates and two hundred and seventy-five lignograph illustrations. MANUEL, DON JUAN.--Count Lucanor: Or, the Fifty Pleasant Stories of Patronio, Written by the Prince Don Juan Manuel, A.D. 1335-1347. First done into English from the Spanish, by James York, Doctor of Medicine mdccclxviii. Basil Montagu Pickering, Piccadilly in the City of Westminster. _Post 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ MANUSCRIPTS.--Catalogue of an Exhibition of Illuminated and Painted Manuscripts together with a few Early Printed Books with Illuminations--also some Examples of Persian Manuscripts--with plates in facsimile and an Introductory Essay New York. The Grolier Club 1892. _8vo, original binding, with an embroidered cover._ Three hundred and fifty copies printed. Twenty-two facsimile plates. MARGUERITE DE NAVARRE.--The Heptameron of Margaret, Queen of Navarre. Translated from the French. With a Memoir of the Author. By Walter K. Kelly. London: Henry G. Bohn . . . MDCCCLV. _Post 8vo, half blue morocco, uncut edges._ Portrait of Margaret by Winchliff. [MARLBOROUGH, JOHN CHURCHILL, DUKE OF.]--A Compleat History of the Wars in Flanders, Italy, Spain, Portugal, and on the Rhine. Containing, A Particular Account of all the Glorious Victories and Memorable Sieges, during Her Majesty's Auspicious Reign, under the Command of the Illustrious Prince, John Duke of Marlborough, Lord Peterborough, and the Earl of Gallway: with the Several Sea-Fights, and Acquisitions in the Mediterranean, West-Indies, &c. Done from the most Authentick Accounts, and Original Letters of several Ministers of State at Home and Abroad. London Printed, and Sold by J. How, . . . 1707. _12mo, sprinkled calf, citron edges._ Equestrian portrait of the Duke of Marlborough. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--The Naval Officer; or, scenes and adventures in the life of Frank Mildmay. . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1829. _Post 8vo, three volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--The King's Own By the author of "The Naval Officer." London: Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley . . . 1830. _8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Newton Forster; or, the merchant service. By the author of "The King's Own." London: James Cochrane and Co., . . . 1832. _8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Jacob Faithful by the author of "Peter Simple," &c. London: Saunders and Otley, . . . 1834. _8vo, three volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--The Pacha of Many Tales by the author of "Peter Simple" &c London Saunders and Otley, . . . 1835. _8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Japhet in Search of a Father. By the author of "Peter Simple," &c London Saunders and Otley, . . . 1836. _8vo, three volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Mr. Midshipman Easy by the author of "Japhet, in Search of a Father," &c London Saunders and Otley, . . . 1836. _8vo, three volumes, dark brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Peter Simple. By the author of "Newton Foster," "The King's Own," &c. . . . Illustrated Edition. London Saunders and Otley, . . . 1837. _Post 8vo, three volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original blue cloth covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ Twelve plates drawn and etched by R. W. Buss. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Snarleyow or the Dog Fiend. By the author of "Peter Simple," &c London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1837. _8vo, three volumes, dark green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--The Phantom Ship. By Capt. Marryat, R. N., . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1839. _Post 8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--A Diary in America, with remarks on its institutions. By Captain Marryat, . . . London: printed for Longman, . . . 1839. _Post 8vo, six volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition of both series, each in three volumes, with a large folded map. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Olla Podrida. By the author of "Peter Simple," &. &c. London: Longman . . . 1840. _8vo, three volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Poor Jack. by Captain Marryat, C. B. With illustrations by Clarkson Stanfield, R. A. London: Longman, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longmans, . . . 1840. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Thirty-six full-page wood engravings, and eleven vignettes by Branston, Vizetelly, and Landells, after Stanfield. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Joseph Rushbrook; or, The Poacher. By the author of Peter Simple. London: Longman, . . . 1841. _8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Masterman Ready; or, the Wreck of the Pacific. Written for young people, [his own children] By Captain Marryat. London: Longman . . . 1841. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original covers inserted, by Rivière._ First edition, with ninety-three woodcut illustrations. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Percival Keene. By Capt. Marryat. London. Henry Colburn . . . 1842. _8vo, three volumes, brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Narrative of the Travels and Adventures of Monsieur Violet, in California, Sonora, & Western Texas. Written by Capt. Marryat, C. B. . . . London: Longman, Brown, &c . . . 1843. _Post 8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--The Pirate, and the Three Cutters. By Captain Marryat, R. N. Illustrated with Twenty splendid Engravings from drawings by Clarkson Stanfield, . . . A. Fullarton and Co. . . . London . . . M DCCC XLV. _8vo, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--The Mission: or, Scenes in Africa. Written for young people. By Captain Marryat. . . . London: Longman, Brown, Green, & Longmans, . . . 1845. _Post 8vo, two volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Frontispieces and a map. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--The Privateer's-Man One Hundred Years ago. By Captain Marryat, R. N. London: Longman . . . 1846. _Post 8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--The Children of the New Forest by Capt. Marryat, R. N. . . . London: H. Hurst, . . . [n. d.] _Post 8vo, two volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Eight steel plates after Frank Marryat. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--The Little Savage. By Captain Marryat, R. N. . . . First Edition. London: H. Hurst, . . . 1848. _Post 8vo, two volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Eight full-page woodcuts. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--Valerie, an autobiography. By Captain Marryat, R. N. . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1849. . . . _Post 8vo, two volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MARRYAT, FREDERICK.--See Howard, Edward. MARRYAT, JOSEPH.--Collections towards a history of Pottery and Porcelain, in the 15th, 16th. and 18th. centuries: with a description of the manufacture, a glossary, and a list of monograms. By Joseph Marryat. Illustrated with [12] coloured plates and [118] woodcuts. London: John Murray, . . . 1850. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MARRYAT, JOSEPH.--Collections towards a history of Pottery and Porcelain. 1850. _4to, half red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. MARRYAT, JOSEPH.--A History of Pottery and Porcelain, Mediaeval and Modern. By Joseph Marryat. Third edition, revised and augmented, with coloured plates [6] and numerous woodcuts [254] London: John Murray . . . 1868. _8vo, green levant morocco, back and sides tooled in the manner of Roger Payne, gilt edges, by Bedford._ MARTIALIS, MARCUS VALERIUS.--The Epigrams of Martial. Translated into English prose. Each accompanied by one or more verse translations, from the works of English poets, and various other sources. London: Henry G. Bohn . . . MDCCCLX. _Post 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Stamper._ MARTIALIS, MARCUS VALERIUS.--Ex otio Negotium. or, Martiall his Epigrams translated . . . By R. Fletcher. London: printed for distribution amongst private subscribers only: MDCCCXCIII. _8vo, cloth, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges_. One hundred and five copies printed, with portrait of Martial. MARTIN, HENRI.--Martin's History of France. The Age of Louis XIV. By Henri Martin. Translated from the fourth Paris edition By Mary L. Booth. . . . Boston: Walker, Wise, and Company. 1865. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ One of seventy-five large paper copies printed, with two portraits. MARTIN, HENRI.--Martin's History of France. The Decline of the French Monarchy. By Henri Martin. Translated from the fourth Paris edition, By Mary L. Booth. . . . Boston: Walker, Fuller, and Company. 1866. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ One of seventy-five large paper copies printed, with portrait and map. MARTIN, JOHN.--A Bibliographical Catalogue of Books, Privately Printed; including those of the Bannatyne, Maitland and Roxburghe Clubs, and of the Private Presses at Darlington, Auchinleck, Lee Priory, Newcastle, Middle Hill, and Strawberry Hill. By John Martin . . . London: J. and A. Arch . . . M.DCCC.XXXIV. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes, purple morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Wickwar._ Large paper copy with two frontispieces, one coloured. MARTIN, JOHN, _editor_.--The Seven Ages of Shakspeare. [vignette] London: John Van Voorst, . . . M D CCC XL. _4to, cloth, gilt edges._ Nine full-page plates, one vignette, and two other illustrations, after Mulready, Constable, Wilkie, Landseer, and others. MASKELL, WILLIAM.--The Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England according to the uses of Sarum Bangor York & Hereford and the modern Roman Liturgy arranged in parallel columns by William Maskell . . . London William Pickering 1844. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ MASKELL, WILLIAM.--A History of the Martin Marprelate Controversy in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, by the Rev. William Maskell . . . London William Pickering 1845. _8vo, calf, gilt back, by Rivière._ Large paper copy. MASON, GEORGE C.--The Life and Works of Gilbert Stuart By George C. Mason With Selections from Stuart's Portraits Reproduced on Steel and by Photogravure [vignette portrait] New York Charles Scribner's Sons 1879. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ Fourteen plates. MASON, JOHN.--A Brief History of the Pequot War: Especially Of the memorable Taking of their Fort at Mistick in Connecticut In 1637: Written by Major John Mason, A principal Actor therein, as then chief Captain and Commander of Connecticut Forces. With an Introduction and some Explanatory Notes By the Reverend Mr. Thomas Prince . . . Boston: Printed & Sold by S. Kneeland & T. Green . . . 1736. _4to, brown levant morocco, black ornament on the sides, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ MASSACHUSETTS BAY.--A brief Account of the State of the Province of the Massachusetts-Bay in New-England, Civil and Ecclesiastical. By a Lover of his Country. Boston: Printed by T. Crump, for Gillam Phillips, . . . 1717. _Small 4to (four leaves), brown levant morocco, filleted back and sides, rough edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ MASUCCIO DI SALERNO.--The Novellino of Masuccio now first translated into English by W. G. Waters illustrated by E. R. Hughes, . . . London: Lawrence and Bullen . . . M DCCC XCV. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 104 of two hundred and ten copies printed on Japanese vellum, with twenty plates in bistre. MATHEWS, ANNE JACKSON.--Memoirs of Charles Mathews, Comedian. By Mrs. Mathews. [vignette] Second edition. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1839. _8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Seventeen portraits and scenes, the former including two of Mathews by W. Greatbatch after J. Lonsdale, J. Brown after Masquerier; the latter, for the most tinted, after drawings by Aug. Hervieu. MATHIAS, THOMAS JAMES.--The Pursuits of Literature, a satirical poem in four dialogues, with notes. To which are added an appendix; the citations translated; and a complete index. The sixteenth edition. . . . London: printed for Becket and Porter, . . . by W. Bulmer and Co. . . . 1812. _4to, two volumes, green straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, by C. Smith._ The first dialogue was first published in 1794, the second and third in 1796, and the fourth in 1797. The present copy is illustrated by the insertion of over two hundred selected portraits, including many mezzotints and plates printed in colours. Some are private plates and many are proofs. MATTHEWS, BRANDER.--Bookbindings Old and New Notes of a Book-Lover With an Account of the Grolier Club of New York By Brander Matthews Illustrated New York. Macmillan and Co. . . . M dcccxcv . . . _12mo, dark green velvet, back and side borders embroidered in gold and colours to simulate jewels, olive silk linings, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ No. 19 of one hundred and fifty copies printed on Japanese vellum. MAYHEW, AUGUSTUS AND HORACE.--The Image of his Father; or, one boy is more trouble than a dozen girls being a tale of a "young monkey." By the Brothers Mayhew. Illustrated by "Phiz." [H. K. Browne] London: H. Hurst, . . . 1848. _Post 8vo, brown straight-grain morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original green cloth and gilt covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ First edition: with eleven plates. MAYHEW, AUGUSTUS.--Paved with Gold or the Romance and Reality of the London Streets. An Un-fashionable Novel. By Augustus Mayhew (one of the brothers Mayhew). With illustrations by H. K. Browne. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1858. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition: with engraved title-page and twenty-six other plates. MAYHEW AND BINNY.--The Criminal Prisons of London and Scenes of Prison Life. By Henry Mayhew, . . . and John Binny, . . . With numerous illustrations from photographs. London: Griffin, Bohn, and Company, . . . M D CCC LXII. _8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top._ Folded frontispiece, fifty-two full-page woodcuts, and numerous illustrations in the text. MAYHEW, HENRY.--London Labour and the London Poor: the condition and earnings of those that will work, cannot work, and will not work. By Henry Mayhew. . . . London: Charles Griffin and Company, . . . [n. d.] _8vo, three volumes, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top._ MAYHEW, HENRY.--London Labour and the London Poor; a Cyclopædia of the condition and earnings of Those that will work, Those that cannot work, and Those that will not work. By Henry Mayhew. Those that will not work. Comprising, Prostitutes. | Swindlers. Thieves. | Beggars By several contributors. With introductory essay on the agencies at present in operation in the metropolis for the suppression of vice and crime. By the Rev. William Tuckniss, . . . With [16] illustrations, [and 15 maps] London: Griffin, Bohn, and Company, . . . 1862. _8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top._ MCCARTHY AND PENNELL.--Charing Cross to St. Paul's Notes by Justin McCarthy, M. P. and [12] Plates and Vignettes from Drawings by Joseph Pennell London: Seeley and Co. . . . 1891. _Folio, half red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 24 of one hundred large paper copies printed. McCREERY, JOHN.--The Press, a poem. Published as a specimen of typography. By John M^{c}Creery. Liverpool: printed by J. M^{c}Creery, Houghton-Street. and sold by Cadell and Davies, Strand, London. 1803. [Part the second--London: printed by J. M^{c}Creery . . . 1827.] _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt over marbled edges._ In addition to the cuts printed with this volume, one hundred and twenty-nine plates have been added, including many fine proofs and rare copper-plate engravings. These additions illustrate the various forms of printing and engraving, and are interspersed with portraits of printers, famous collectors, and writers. McMASTER, JOHN BACH.--Benjamin Franklin as a Man of Letters. By John Bach McMaster, . . . Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Company. . . . 1887. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition: with portrait by Albert Rosenthal after C. W. Peale. M^{c}VICKAR, HARRY WHITNEY.--The Evolution of Woman [cut] by Harry Whitney M^{c}.Vickar New York Harper & Brothers . . . 1896. _Square 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Twenty-two full-page coloured plates by the author, and twenty-two illustrations in the text. Presentation copy, with autograph letter inserted. MEERMAN, GERARD.--See Middleton and Meerman. MEINHOLD, WILLIAM.--Sidonia the Sorceress by William Meinhold translated by Francesca Speranza Lady Wilde. [Kelmscott Press, William Morris, 1893] _Small folio, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ Printed upon vellum. MELMOTH, WILLIAM.--Of Active and Retired Life, an Epistle . . . London, Printed for T. Cooper . . . MDCCXXXV. _Folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery. Bound with ten other works._ First edition. Sixteen pages, including title. MEMES, JOHN S.--Memoirs of Antonio Canova, with a critical analysis of his works, and an historical view of Modern Sculpture . . . By J. S. Memes, . . . Edinburgh: printed for Archibald Constable & Co., . . . 1825. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Portrait and three plates of medals, etc. MEMOIRS of the Little Man and the Little Maid: with some interesting particulars of their lives. Never before published. London: [Printed by C. Squire] published by B. Tabart & Co. . . . 1808. _Small 4to, blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Twelve aquatints dated May, 1807. Title, six leaves of musical score, text: B-D in twos, and a final leaf of advertisement. MENDOZA AND ALEMAN.--. . . The Life and Adventures of Lazarillo de Tormes translated from the Spanish of Don Diego Hurtado de Mendoza By Thomas Roscoe The Life and Adventures of Guzman D'Alfarache or The Spanish Rogue By Mateo Aleman from the French edition of Le Sage By John Henry Brady With Eight Original Etchings by R. de Los Rios . . . London J. C. Nimmo and Bain . . . 1881. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 41 of fifty large paper copies printed, with proof etchings on Japan paper. MENZEL, WOLFGANG.--German Literature by Wolfgang Menzel. Translated from the German, with notes by Thomas Gordon. Oxford: D. A. Talboys . . . MDCCCXL. _Crown 8vo, four volumes, russia, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ "MERCURIUS RUSTICUS."--See Dibdin, T. F. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Poems: by George Meredith. London: John W. Parker and Son, . . . [1851] _Post 8vo, half brown levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition, with the slip of "Errata" at the end. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--The Shaving of Shagpat. An Arabian Entertainment. By George Meredith. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1856. _12mo, half brown levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--The Shaving of Shagpat an Arabian Entertainment. By George Meredith. A new edition. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1865. _Crown 8vo, half maroon levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ This edition has a frontispiece engraved on steel by J. Saddler after a design by F. Sandys. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--The Ordeal of Richard Feverel. A History of Father and Son. By George Meredith. London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1859. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half orange levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Evan Harrington. By George Meredith. London: Bradbury & Evans . . . 1861. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half red levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Modern Love and Poems of the English Roadside, with Poems and Ballads. By George Meredith London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1862. _Post 8vo, half brown levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Emilia in England. By George Meredith. London: Chapman & Hall, . . . 1864. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half olive levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Rhoda Fleming. A Story. By George Meredith. London: Tinsley Brothers, . . . 1865. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half red levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Vittoria by George Meredith. London: Chapman & Hall, . . . MDCCCLXVII. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half citron levant morocco, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--The Adventures of Harry Richmond. By George Meredith London: Smith, Elder & Co., . . . 1871. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half green levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Beauchamp's Career. By George Meredith. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1876. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half green levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--The Egoist a comedy in narrative by George Meredith. London Kegan Paul & Co., . . . 1879. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--The Tragic Comedians. A Study in a well-known Story. (enlarged from the Fortnightly Review.) By George Meredith. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1880. _Post 8vo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Poems and Lyrics of the Joys of Earth by George Meredith. London Macmillan and Co. 1883. _Post 8vo, half brown levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Diana of the Crossways A Novel By George Meredith. Considerably enlarged from "The Fortnightly Review." London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1885. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half blue levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Ballads and Poems of Tragic Life by George Meredith. London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1887. _Post 8vo, half brown levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--A Reading of Earth by George Meredith. London Macmillan and Co . . . 1888. _Post 8vo, cloth, half brown levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--One of our Conquerors. By George Meredith. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1891. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Poems The Empty Purse with Odes to the Comic Spirit to Youth in Memory and Verses. By George Meredith. London Macmillan and Co. 1892. _Post 8vo, half maroon levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Jump to Glory Jane. By George Meredith. Edited and arranged by Harry Quilter. With forty-four designs invented, drawn, and written by Lawrence Housman. Swan, Sonnenschein & Co. . . . 1892. _Crown 8vo, original vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. One thousand copies printed. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--The Tale of Chloe--The House on the Beach--The Case of General Ople and Lady Camper. By George Meredith London Ward, Lock & Bowden, . . . 1894. _Crown 8vo, half citron levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. MEREDITH, GEORGE--The Tale of Chloe--1894. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 30 of two hundred and fifty large paper copies printed, with portrait and view on Japan paper. MEREDITH, GEORGE.--Lord Ormont and his Aminta. A Novel. By George Meredith. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1894. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half blue levant morocco, uncut edges, by Carayon._ First edition. "MEREDITH, OWEN."--See Lytton, Lord. [MÉRIMÉE, PROSPER.]--An Author's Love being the unpublished letters of Prosper Mérimée's 'Inconnue' London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1889 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ MERRITT, HENRY.--Henry Merritt Art Criticism and Romance, with Recollections, and 23 etchings by Anna Lea Merritt. London C. Kegan Paul & Co . . . 1879. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ MERRYWEATHER, F. SOMNER.--Glimmerings in the Dark; or Lights and Shadows of The Olden Time. By F. Somner Merryweather, . . . London: Simpkin, Marshall, & Co., . . . M D CCCL. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ METEYARD, ELIZA.--The Life of Josiah Wedgwood from his private correspondence and family papers in the possession of Joseph Mayer, Esq., F.S.A. F. Wedgwood, Esq. C. Darwin, Esq., M.A., F.R.S. Miss Wedgwood and other original sources with An Introductory Sketch of the Art of Pottery in England by Eliza Meteyard with numerous illustrations . . . London Hurst and Blackett, . . . 1865 [-1866] _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ The illustrations consist of two steel portraits, two coloured plates, and two hundred and eighty-two woodcuts. METEYARD, ELIZA.--Memorials of Wedgwood. A selection from his fine art works in plaques, medallions, figures, and other ornamental objects. With an introduction, and descriptions of the objects delineated, by Eliza Meteyard, . . . [portrait] London: George Bell and Sons, . . . 1874. _4to, cloth, gilt edges._ Twenty-eight plates. MEYRICK, SAMUEL RUSH.--A Critical Inquiry into Antient Armour, as it existed in Europe, but particularly in England, from the Norman Conquest to the reign of King Charles II, with a glossary of military terms of the Middle Ages. . . . By Samuel Rush Meyrick; London: printed by G. Schulze, . . . for Robert Jennings,--M DCCC XXIV. _Folio, three volumes, half blue morocco, uncut edges._ Engraved titles and eighty plates, for the most part coloured. MICHAUX, F. ANDREW.--The North American Sylva, or a Description of the Forest Trees of the United States, Canada and Nova Scotia, Considered particularly with respect to their use in the Arts, and their introduction into Commerce; to which is added a description of the most useful of the European forest trees. Illustrated by 156 coloured engravings. Translated from the French of F. Andrew Michaux, . . . Paris, printed by C. D'Hautel. 1819. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Translated by Augustus L. Hillhouse. MICHAUX, F. ANDREW.--See Nuttall, Thomas. MICHEL, ÉMILE.--Rembrandt His Life, his Work, and his Time by Émile Michel from the French by Florence Simmonds edited by Frederick Wedmore With Sixty-seven Full-page Plates And Two Hundred and Fifty Text Illustrations . . . London William Heinemann . . . M DCCC XCIV. _4to, two volumes, half cloth, uncut edges._ No. 52 of two hundred large Japan paper copies printed. MIDDLETON, CHARLES HENRY.--A Descriptive Catalogue of the Etched Work of Rembrandt Van Rhyn by Charles Henry Middleton. [with 12 plates] London John Murray, . . . 1878. _Royal 8vo, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ MIDDLETON, CHARLES S.--Shelley and his Writings. By Charles S. Middleton. London: Thomas Cautley Newby . . . 1858. _12mo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition, with a facsimile letter. MIDDLETON, CONYERS, AND GERARD MEERMAN.--The Origin of Printing. In Two Essays: I. The Substance of Dr. Middleton's Dissertation on the Origin of Printing in England. II. Mr. Meerman's Account of the Invention of the Art at Harleim, and its Progress to Mentz. With Occasional Remarks and an Appendix. The Second edition: with Improvements. London: Printed for W. Bowyer and J. Nichols. . . . M DCCLXXVI. _8vo, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ An argument in favour of Lawrence Koster. MIDDLETON, J. HENRY.--Illuminated Manuscripts in Classical and Mediæval Times, their art and their technique by J. Henry Middleton, . . . Cambridge: at the University Press: 1892 . . . _Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt top._ Woodcut frontispiece and fifty-five other illustrations. MILLER, JAMES.--An Hospital for Fools. A dramatic fable. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal, By His Majesty's Servants. To which is added the Songs with their Basses and Symphonies, and Transposed for the Flute. The Musick by Mr. Arne. Sung by Mrs. Clive. [Line from Horace] London: Printed for J. Watts . . . M DCC XXXIX. . . . _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MILLER, JAMES.--See Popeiana, 1732-1741. "Are these Things so?" 1740 and "The Great Man's Answer" &c, 1740. MILLER, JOE.--See Jest Books. MILLS, CHARLES.--An History of Muhammedanism: comprising the Life and Character of the Arabian Prophet, and succinct accounts of the Empires founded by the Muhammeden Arms: an inquiry into the Theology, Laws, Literature, and Usages of the Muselmans, and a view of the present state and extent of the Muhammedan Religion. By Charles Mills. The Second Edition, revised and augmented London: printed for Black . . . 1818. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ MILLS, CHARLES.--The Travels of Theodore Ducas, in Various Countries in Europe, and the Revival of Letters and Art. Edited by Charles Mills. London: printed for Longman . . . 1822. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ In the second volume, pages 201-220, is an account of the Aldine Press, and libraries and printers on pages 39-44 of the same volume. Although a "voyage imaginaire," the details are generally "de facto." MILLS, CHARLES.--The History of Chivalry or Knighthood and its Times. By Charles Mills Esq^{r}. . . . London: Printed for Longman . . . M.DCCC.XXVI. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Engraved title-pages with vignettes by A. Le Petit after R. W. Sievier. MILLS, CHARLES.--The History of the Crusades, for the Recovery and Possession of the Holy Land. By Charles Mills . . . with a Memoir of the Author. London: printed for Longman . . . 1828. _8vo, two volumes, calf gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Portrait of the author, frontispiece, and map. MILMAN, HENRY HART.--The Poetical Works of the Rev: H. H. Milman. London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXXXIX. _Post 8vo, three volumes, green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Portrait by E. Finden after F. Cruikshank and engraved title-pages. MILNES, RICHARD MONCKTON.--See Houghton, Lord. MINNESINGERS.--Lays of the Minnesingers or German Troubadours of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries: illustrated by specimens of the cotemporary lyric poetry of Provence and other parts of Europe: with historical and critical notices, and engravings [12] from the MS. of the Minnesingers in the King's Library at Paris, and from other sources. London: printed for Longman . . . 1825. _Crown 8vo, blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ MINSTRELSY.--The Minstrelsy of the English Border. Being a Collection of Ballads, ancient, remodelled, and original, founded on well known Border Legends. With illustrative Notes by Frederick Sheldon. London: Longman, Green and Longmans . . . 1847. _Square 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt panels, gilt top, uncut edges._ Illustrated by the insertion of sixty-four views and portraits, including many India proofs as head and tail pieces. MIRROR, THE.--See British Essayists. MITFORD, MARY RUSSELL.--Our Village by Mary Russell Mitford with an Introduction by Anne Thackeray Ritchie and one hundred illustrations by Hugh Thomson. London Macmillan and Co . . . 1893. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ One of four hundred and seventy large paper copies printed. MOCK ELECTION.--A Description of the Mock Election at Garrat, On the Seventh of this Month. Wherein is given Some Historical Account of its first Rise, the various Cavalcades of the different Candidates, the Speeches they made upon the Hustings, the whimsical Oath of Qualification, and An Authentic Copy of their several droll Printed Addresses. Collected, for the Amusement of a Country Friend, By a Person on the Spot. London; Printed for W. Bingley, . . . 1768. _8vo, brown levant morocco. Bound at the end of GOLDSMITH'S "Mystery Revealed," 1762._ MOLIÈRE, JEAN BAPTISTE POQUELIN.--Monsieur de Pourceaugnac, or, Squire Trelooby. Acted at the Subscription Musick at the Theatre Royal in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields. March 30. 1704. By Select Comedians from both Houses. Done into English from a Comedy of Moliere's, which was made and perform'd at Chambord for the Diversion of the French King, in the Year 1679. [Line in Latin] London, Printed for William Davis, at the Black Bull against the Royal Exchange, and Bernard Lintott, at the Middle-Temple Gate in Fleetstreet. 1704. Price 1s. 6d. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ A1-A4, a1-a2, and B-H in fours, half-title on A1, title on A2, Preface dated April 19, 1704, and Prologue by Dr. Garth. A play called "The Cornish Squire" was adapted from the same work of Molière, by Vanbrugh, Congreve, and Walsh. MOLIÈRE, JEAN BAPTISTE POQUELIN.--The Dramatic Works of Molière rendered into English By Henri Van Laun with a prefatory memoir, introductory notices, appendices and notes. Edinburgh: William Paterson MDCCCLXXV. _Royal 8vo, six volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Large paper copy, with numerous etchings by Lalauze in three states; in addition are plates by Boucher, Fragonard, etc. MOLLOY, J. FITZGERALD.--The Life and Adventures of Peg Woffington with pictures of the period in which she lived. By J. Fitzgerald Molloy . . . [portrait] London: Hurst and Blackett, . . . 1884. . . . _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MONCRIEFF, W. THOMAS.--Poems, by W. T. Moncrieff. printed (for private distribution only) at the author's private press, Saville House, Lambeth. MDCCCXXIX. _Small 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ MONSTER.--The Monster: or, The World turn'd Topsy Turvy. A Satyr. . . . London, Printed: And Sold by B. Bragg . . . 1705. (Price 6d.) _4to, figured silk boards, uncut edges._ MONTAGU, BASIL.--Essays and Selections by Basil Montagu London William Pickering 1837. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ MONTAGU, LADY MARY WORTLEY.--The Works of the Right Honourable Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, including her correspondence, poems, and essays. Published, by permission, from her genuine papers. The sixth edition . . . . London: printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, . . . &c 1817. _Crown 8vo, five volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ Portrait by Caroline Watson after Richardson. MONTAGU, LADY MARY WORTLEY.--The Letters and Works of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. Edited by her great grandson Lord Wharncliffe . . . London: Richard Bentley . . . 1837 _8vo, three volumes, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Three portraits engraved by Greatbatch. MONTAGU, LADY MARY WORTLEY.--The Letters and Works of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. Edited by her great-grandson Lord Wharncliffe. Third Edition, with additions and corrections derived from the Original Manuscripts, illustrative notes, and a new Memoir By W. Moy Thomas. London: Henry G. Bohn . . . MDCCCLXI. _8vo, two volumes, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Six portraits by Greatbatch and others. MONTAGU, LADY MARY WORTLEY.--The Letters and Works of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. Edited by her great-grandson Lord Wharncliffe. Third edition, with additions and corrections derived from the original manuscripts, illustrative notes, and a new memoir. By W. Moy Thomas. London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . MDCCCLXVI. _8vo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Six portraits. MONTAIGNE, MICHAEL DE.--Works of Michael de Montaigne comprising his Essays, Journey into Italy, and Letters, with Notes from all the Commentators, Biographical and Bibliographical Notices, etc. By W. Hazlitt. A new and carefully revised edition, edited by O. W. Wight. Cambridge: Riverside Press . . . 1864. _8vo, four volumes, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, seventy-five printed, with proof impression of the portrait on India paper. MONTGOMERY, GEORGE W.--See Longfellow, H. W. Novelas Epañolas. MONTGOMERY, JAMES.--The Poetical Works of James Montgomery. With a Life. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company. 1865. _12mo, five volumes, half green cloth, uncut edges._ No. 13 of one hundred copies printed on large paper, with portrait. MOORE AND BROOKE.--Fables for the Female Sex. [vignette] [by Edward Moore and Henry Brooke] London: Printed for R. Francklin, . . . MDCCXLIV. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Seventeen plates and a vignette, by Grignion, Mosley, and Ravenet after the designs of Hayman. MOORE AND BROOKE.--Fables for the Female Sex. 1744. _8vo, red morocco, gilt back, the sides decorated with a triumphal arch in gold and mosaic, with figures of Fame, wreaths of laurel, dove with olive branch, and falcons, gilt edges._ Thick paper copy, presented to Mrs. David Garrick by the author, with inscription and four verses signed. David Garrick's bookplate is affixed to the inside cover. MOORE AND BROOKE.--Moore's Fables for The Female Sex. Embellished with Engravings [vignette] London. Published by T. Heptinstall . . . H. D. Symonds &c . . . (Printed by C. Whittingham) 1799. _Post 8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ Engraved title and five plates after White, besides three inserted engravings, two by C. Warren after R. Corbould, and one by Bartolozzi after Rebecca. MOORE, FRANCIS.--A Voyage to Georgia. Begun in the Year 1735. Containing, An Account of the Settling the Town of Frederica, in the Southern Part of the Province; and a Description of the Soil, Air, Birds, Beasts, Trees, Rivers, Islands, &c. With The Rules and Orders made by the Honourable the Trustees for that Settlement; including the Allowances of Provisions, Cloathing, and other Necessaries to the Families and Servants which went thither. Also A Description of the Town and County of Savannah, in the Northern Part of the Province; the Manner of dividing and granting the Lands, and the Improvements there: With an Account of the Air, Soil, Rivers, and Islands in that Part. By Francis Moore, . . . London: Printed for Jacob Robinson . . . 1744. _8vo, red morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ MOORE, THOMAS.--Lalla Rookh, An Oriental Romance. By Thomas Moore. London: printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, [by A. Strahan and T. Davison] 1817. _4to, green straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side borders of interlaced fillets, gilt and blind-tooled compartments, centre ornament of a harp surrounded by a wreath, wide inside borders, gauffred gilt edges, by Dawson and Lewis._ Engraved title-page and five other plates by Heath after Westall. Dedication to Samuel Rogers, dated May 19, 1817. Six editions were printed in 1817. MOORE, THOMAS.--Lalla Rookh. 1817. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy with numerous added plates. MOORE, THOMAS.--Lalla Rookh, an Oriental Romance. By Thomas Moore. New edition. Illustrated with [13] engravings from drawings by eminent artists. London: printed for Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, . . . 1846. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ MOORE, THOMAS.--Lalla Rookh: an Oriental Romance. By Thomas Moore. With sixty-nine illustrations from original drawings by John Tenniel, engraved on wood by the Brothers Dalziel; and five ornamental pages of Persian design by T. Sulman Jun. engraved on wood by H. N. Woods. New Edition. London: Longmans &c 1872. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, with centre ornament of Persian design, gilt edges, by Rivière._ MOORE, THOMAS.--Lalla Rookh an oriental romance by Thomas Moore Boston Estes and Lauriat [University Press] 1885. _Imperial 8vo, original paper wrappers, uncut edges, in a satin portfolio, with ties._ No. 224 of five hundred copies printed on Imperial Japanese paper. One hundred and forty-three illustrations after J. Wells Champney, Robert Blum, Kenyon Cox, Walter Satterlee, F. T. Merrill, W. H. Low, F. H. Allen, and others. MOORE, THOMAS.--The Loves of the Angels, A Poem. By Thomas Moore. . . . With embellishments. Paris: printed for Ant.-Aug. Renouard, and Jules Didot, Senior. M D C C C X X I I I. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ One of two copies printed upon vellum: with three illustrations. Five editions were published in 1823. MOORE, THOMAS.--Memoirs of the Life of the Right Honourable Richard Brinsley Sheridan. By Thomas Moore. London: printed for Longman, . . . 1825. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition, with mezzotint portrait of Sheridan by C. Turner after Reynolds, and a facsimile. Nearly one hundred portraits and views have been added, for the most part proofs on India paper. Presentation copy from Thomas Moore to Lord Mountjoy, with the poet's inscription. MOORE, THOMAS.--Memoirs of the Life of the Right Honourable Richard Brinsley Sheridan. By Thomas Moore. The fifth edition . . . London: printed for Longman, . . . 1827. _8vo, two volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ Portrait of Sheridan by Fry after Reynolds. MOORE, THOMAS.--The Epicurean, a Tale, with [4] vignette illustrations by J. M. W. Turner, . . . and Alciphron, a poem. By Thomas Moore . . . London: John Macrone . . . 1839. _Post 8vo, half brown levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ MOORE, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Moore, collected by himself. In ten volumes. . . . London: Longman, Orme, Brown, Green, & Longmans, . . . 1840. _Post 8vo, ten volumes, original green cloth, uncut edges._ First collected edition. Dedicated to the Marquis of Lansdown. Portrait by Charles Heath after Sir Thomas Lawrence, and frontispieces and engraved titles by Frederick and Alfred Heath after Maclise and George Jones. MOORE, THOMAS.--Moore's Irish Melodies. Illustrated by D. Maclise, . . . London: printed for Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, . . . 1846. _4to, decorated boards, uncut edges._ One hundred and sixty-one designs by Maclise and the letter-press engraved on steel by E. P. Becker, on fine, thick paper. MOORE, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Moore. With a Memoir. . . . Boston: Little, Brown, and Company. 1865. _12mo, six volumes, half green cloth, uncut edges._ No. 13 of one hundred copies printed on large paper, with portrait on India paper. MOORE, THOMAS.--Memoirs, Journal, and Correspondence of Thomas Moore. Edited by . . . Lord John Russell . . . London: Longman [&c] . . . 1853 [-'56.] _Crown 8vo, eight volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Sixteen portraits and views engraved on steel. MOORE, THOMAS.--[Songs in Thomas Moore's autograph] _Oblong 8vo, red morocco, gilt edges._ Fifteen sheets of musical score, containing Moore's twelve "Legendary Ballads," in part, set to music by Bishop, May 10, 15, and 22, 1828, with the text in Moore's handwriting. The poems are The Voice, called in manuscript, The Legend of the Voice, 3 out of 7 stanzas; Cupid and Psyche, without title, 8 stanzas; Hero and Leander, called the Legend of Hero and Leander, 2 out of 3 stanzas; The Leaf and the Fountain, 5 stanzas; Cephalus and Procris, called The Hunter, 3 stanzas; The Indian Boat, 2 out of 3 stanzas; Youth and Age, without title, 3 out of 4 stanzas; The Dying Warrior, without title, 5 stanzas; The Magic Mirror, called The Legend of the Mirror, 6 out of 8 stanzas; The Pilgrim, without title, 4 stanzas; The High born Ladye, 8 stanzas without musical score on a separate sheet, with a note by Moore; and The Stranger, called The heart-wounded Stranger, 5 stanzas of score, and 3 on a separate sheet of paper. The variations between the manuscript and printed text are numerous, e.g., in The Voice, "soft as in hours of delight long ago" is printed (Poetical Works, 1841) "soft as in moments of bliss long ago;" "'twas in vain She tried to forget it" is printed "'twas in vain To chase the illusion." MOORE, SIR THOMAS.--Mangora, King of the Timbusians. or the Faithful Couple. A Tragedy. By Sir Thomas Moore. [Two lines in Latin from Persias, one from Ovid, one from Martial] London: Printed for W. Harvey . . . and E. Nutt . . . 1718. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, side corners, and centre ornament, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. A2-H4 in fours, title on A2. MORAES, FRANCISCO DE.--Palmerin of England, by Francisco de Moraes [corrected by Robert Southey, from the original Portuguese] London: printed for Longman . . . 1807. _12mo, four volumes, tree calf, gilt back, by Rivière._ MORE, HANNAH.--Percy, a tragedy. As it is acted at the Theatre-Royal in Covent-Garden. London: Printed for T. Cadell, . . . M DCC LXX VIII. . . . _8vo, red morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Prologue and Epilogue by Garrick, Dedication to Earl Percy. A-M in fours. MORE, HANNAH.--Florio: a tale, for fine gentlemen and fine ladies: and, The Bas Bleu; or, Conversation: two poems. London: printed for T. Cadell, . . . M DCC LXXXVI. . . . _4to, half brown straight-grain morocco, gilt top._ First edition. The first poem is dedicated to Horace Walpole, the second to Mrs. Vesey. MORGAN, LADY SYDNEY.--The Wild Irish Girl, a national tale. By Miss Owenson, . . . The fifth edition. In three volumes. . . . London: printed for Longman Hurst, Rees Orme and Brown, . . . 1813. _12mo, three volumes, green figured silk, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ MORGAN, LADY SYDNEY.--The Life and Times of Salvator Rosa. By Lady Morgan . . . London. Printed for Henry Colburn . . . 1824. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Portrait of Salvator Rosa engraved by Cooper. MORIER, JAMES.--The Mirza. By James Morier, Esq. Author of "Hajji Baba," "Zohrab," "Ayesha," &c. London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1841. _8vo, three volumes, Scotch plaid silk, uncut edges._ First edition. MORIER, JAMES.--The Adventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan by James Morier Edited by C. J. Wills, . . . with an introduction by Major-Gen. Sir Frederic Goldsmid, . . . Illustrated. London Lawrence & Bullen, . . . 1897. _Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ MORLEY, HENRY.--Memoirs of Bartholomew Fair by Henry Morley. With facsimile drawings, engraved upon wood, by the Brothers Dalziel. . . . London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1859. _8vo, cloth, red top, uncut edges._ Inserted is an autograph letter from Morley, dated January 24, 1858, referring to "Bartholomew Fayre." MORLEY, JOHN.--Critical Miscellanies. By John Morley. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1871. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition of the First Series. MORLEY, JOHN.--Voltaire. By John Morley. London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1872. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ MORLEY, JOHN.--Rousseau. By John Morley. . . . London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1873. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MORLEY, JOHN.--Critical Miscellanies. Second series. By John Morley. London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1877. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MORLEY, JOHN.--Diderot and the Encyclopædists. By John Morley London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1878. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Defence of Guenevere and other poems. By William Morris. London: Bell and Daldy . . . [Chiswick Press] 1858. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Defence of Guenevere, and other Poems. By William Morris. (Reprinted without alteration from the edition of 1858.) London: Ellis & White, . . . 1875. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, twenty-five printed. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Defence of Guenevere, & other Poems. By William Morris. [Reeves & Turner, London, 1892] _Small 4to, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ Three hundred copies printed by William Morris at the Kelmscott Press. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Life and Death of Jason a poem by William Morris. London: Bell and Daldy . . . 1867. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Life and Death of Jason a poem [woodcut] by William Morris, . . . Fourth edition. London: F. S. Ellis, . . . M DCCC LXIX. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ One of a small issue printed from the stereotyped plates on large and thick Whatman paper. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Earthly Paradise a Poem [woodcut] by William Morris, . . . London: F. S. Ellis, . . . M DCCC LXVIII. [-M DCCC LXX.] _8vo, four parts in six volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. Large paper copy, twenty-five printed. Title-page woodcut engraved by Morris after the design of Sir E. Burne-Jones. MORRIS AND MAGNÚSSON, _translators_.--Grettis Saga. The Story of Grettir the Strong translated from the Icelandic by Eiríkr Magnússon, . . . and William Morris, . . . London: F. S. Ellis, . . . M DCCC LXIX. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition: with map. MORRIS AND MAGNÚSSON, _translators_.--Völsunga Saga. The Story of the Volsungs & Niblungs with certain songs from the Elder Edda. Translated from the Icelandic by Eiríkr Magnússon, . . . and William Morris, . . . London: F. S. Ellis, . . . M DCCC LXX. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. One of twelve copies printed on large paper. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--Love is Enough or the Freeing of Pharamond a morality. By William Morris. London: Ellis & White, . . . 1873. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. One of twenty-five copies printed on large paper. MORRIS AND MAGNÚSSON, _translators_.--Three Northern Love Stories, and other tales. Translated from the Icelandic by Eiríkr Magnússon and William Morris. London: Ellis & White, . . . 1875. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. Large paper copy, twenty-five printed. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Æneids of Virgil done into English verse by William Morris, . . . London: Ellis and White, . . . M DCCC LXXVI. _8vo, two volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. Large paper copy, twenty-five printed. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Story of Sigurd the Volsung and the Fall of the Niblungs. By William Morris, . . . London: Ellis and White, . . . MDCCCLXXVII. _8vo, brown levant morocco, back and sides richly tooled, embossed gold over green edges, by Cobden-Sanderson, 1889._ First edition. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--Hopes and Fears for Art. Five lectures delivered in Birmingham, London, and Nottingham, 1878-1881. By William Morris. . . . London: Ellis & White, . . . 1882. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. Large paper copy, twenty-five printed. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--A Dream of John Ball and a King's Lesson. (reprinted from the "Commonweal.") By William Morris . . . With an Illustration by Edward Burne-Jones. London: Reeves & Turner . . . MDCCCLXXXVIII. _Square post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--A Dream of John Ball and a King's Lesson. By William Morris. [Printed by William Morris at the Kelmscott Press, and Sold by Reeves & Turner, London, 1892] _Small 4to, green levant morocco, back and sides covered, with panels of fillets, doubled with maroon morocco, Gasconesque borders, maroon silk guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Three hundred copies printed. The woodcut was designed by Sir E. Burne-Jones. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--A Dream of John Ball. 1892. _Small 4to, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ One of eleven copies printed on vellum. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--A Tale of the House of the Wolfings and all the Kindreds of the Mark written in prose and verse by William Morris . . . London 1889: Reeves and Turner . . . _4to, buckram, uncut edges._ First edition. One of one hundred copies printed on large paper. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Roots of the Mountains wherein is told somewhat of the lives of the men of Burgdale their friends their neighbours their foemen and their fellows in arms by William Morris . . . London MDCCCXC: Reeves and Turner . . . _4to, original tapestry bindings uncut edges._ First edition. Large paper copy, two hundred and fifty printed. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Story of the Glittering Plain which has been also called the Land of Living Men or the Acre of the Undying. Written by William Morris, [initial letters from designs by William Morris.] [Reeves and Turner, London] 1891. _Small 4to, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ The first edition was the first book printed by Morris at the Kelmscott Press, in the same year. The work originally appeared as a serial in the _English Illustrated Magazine_, Volume VII, pages 687, 754, 824, and 884. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Story of the Glittering Plain which has been also called the Land of living Men or the Acre of the Undying. Written by William Morris. [23 woodcuts by Walter Crane] [Kelmscott Press, William Morris, 1894] _Folio, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ One of two hundred and fifty copies printed. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--Poems by the Way. Written by William Morris [Reeves and Turner, London 1891] _Small 4to, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ First edition. Three hundred copies printed by William Morris at the Kelmscott Press. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--News from Nowhere or an epoch of rest, being some chapters from a Utopian romance by William Morris . . . second edition. London: Reeves & Turner . . . 1891. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ The first edition also was printed in 1891. The story ran as a serial through thirty-nine numbers of _The Commonweal_. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--News from Nowhere; or, an Epoch of Rest. Being some chapters from a Utopian Romance. By William Morris [Reeves & Turner, London 1892] _8vo, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ Three hundred copies printed by William Morris at the Kelmscott Press. The woodcut was designed by C. M. Gere. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--News from Nowhere. 1892. _8vo, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ One of ten copies printed on vellum. MORRIS, WILLIAM, _translator_.--The Order of Chivalry. [Reprinted from Caxton's edition of 1484. With L'Ordene de Chevalerie, a French poem of the 13^{th} Century by Hues de Tabarie--translated by William Morris] [Reeves and Turner, London 1893] _Small 4to, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ Two hundred and twenty-five copies printed by William Morris at the Kelmscott Press, with a woodcut designed by Burne-Jones. MORRIS, WILLIAM, _translator_.--The Order of Chivalry. 1893. _Small 4to, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ One of ten copies printed on vellum. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--Gothic Architecture: a Lecture for the Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society. By William Morris [London, 1893] _16mo, boards, uncut edges._ One of ten copies printed on vellum, by William Morris, at the Kelmscott Press. The first Kelmscott book printed in 16mo. The type was set up at Hammersmith, and copies printed at the New Gallery during the exhibition. The four-line initials used in it appear here for the first time. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--Arts and Crafts Essays By Members of the Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society With a Preface By William Morris London Rivington, Percival, & Co. 1893. _Crown 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ The essay on "Printing," which in the 1888 Arts and Crafts Exhibition Catalogue was written by Mr. Emery Walker alone, is here recast and issued under the names of William Morris and Emery Walker. MORRIS, WILLIAM, _translator_.--The Tale of King Florus and the Fair Jehane. [a French Story of the 13^{th} Century, done into English by William Morris] [London 1893] _16mo, boards, uncut edges._ One of twelve copies printed on vellum at the Kelmscott Press. MORRIS, WILLIAM, _translator_.--Of the Friendship of Amis and Amile [done out of the ancient French into English, by William Morris] [London 1894] _16mo, boards, uncut edges._ One of fifteen vellum copies, printed by William Morris at the Kelmscott Press. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Wood beyond the World. By William Morris. [Kelmscott Press, 1894] _Small 4to, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ Three hundred and fifty copies printed, with woodcut frontispiece by Sir Edward Burne-Jones, and borders. The borders and half borders are here used for the first time. MORRIS, WILLIAM.--The Well at the World's End By William Morris [Kelmscott Press, William Morris, 1896] _4to, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ One of eight copies printed on vellum, with four illustrations by Sir Edward Burne-Jones. MORRISIANA.--A Bibliography of the Works of William Morris by Temple Scott London: Geo. Bell & Sons [Chiswick Press] MDCCCXCVII. _Post 8vo, buckram, gilt top, uncut edges._ MOSCHELES, IGNACE, _editor_.--The Life of Beethoven, including his correspondence with his friends, numerous characteristic traits, and remarks on his musical works. Edited by Ignace Moscheles . . . London: Henry Colburn . . . 1841. _12mo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait, facsimile, etc. MOSES, HENRY.--A Collection of Vases, Altars, Pateræ, Tripods, Candelabra, Sarcophagi, &c. from various museums and collections, engraved on 170 plates [several coloured] by Henry Moses. With historical essays, [by Thomas Hope] [London, 1814] _4to, one volume in two, blue levant morocco, back and side borders tooled in a conventional design of rectangular fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition, large paper copy. The plates are all dated October 1, 1811; the Preface, London, 1814. MOSES, HENRY.--Vases from the Collection of Sir Henry Englefield, Bart. drawn and engraved by H. Moses. London: printed for Rodwell and Martin . . . [1819] _4to, green morocco, gilt and blind tooled, wide morocco panel border inside, tooled with arabesques, &c., gilt edges._ Thirty-one plates, one coloured. MOTHERWELL, WILLIAM.--Minstrelsy: Ancient and Modern, with an Historical Introduction and Notes. By William Motherwell John Wylie:--Glasgow MDCCCXXVII. _4to, calf, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ Frontispiece, engraved title-page, appendix, and nine pages of music, generally lacking. MOTLEY, JOHN LOTHROP.--The Rise of the Dutch Republic. A History. By John Lothrop Motley. London: John Chapman . . . MDCCCLVI. _8vo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Illustrated by the insertion of fifty-two portraits and views, many proofs and all selected impressions, by Hollar, Crispin de Pass, Moncornet, De Leu, Lombart, Houbraken, etc. MOTLEY, JOHN LOTHROP.--History of the United Netherlands from the Death of William the Silent to the Synod of Dort. With a full view of the English-Dutch struggle against Spain, and of the Origin and Destruction of the Spanish Armada. By John Lothrop Motley. London, John Murray . . . 1860[-'67.] _8vo, four volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Illustrated by the insertion of eighty-one portraits and views, many proofs, including brilliant specimens of engraving by Crispin de Pass, Blooteling, Kilian, Moncornet, Houbraken, Visscher, and other famous copper-plate engravers, in addition to the illustrations published with the work. MOTLEY, JOHN LOTHROP.--The Life and Death of John of Barneveld, Advocate of Holland; with a view of the primary causes and movements of the Thirty Years' War. By John Lothrop Motley, . . . With illustrations. London: John Murray, . . . 1874. _8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition: steel portrait and three woodcut illustrations. MOTLEY, JOHN LOTHROP.--The Correspondence of John Lothrop Motley . . . Edited by George William Curtis With portrait . . . New York Harper & Brothers, . . . 1889. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ MOULTRIE, JOHN.--Poems by John Moultrie Second edition London William Pickering 1838. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of the Three Sons by Aug. Fox after Corden. MOZART, WOLFGANG AMADEUS.--The Letters of Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart (1769-1791) translated, from the collection of Ludwig Nohl, by Lady Wallace. With a portrait and facsimile. London: Longmans, Green, and Co. 1865. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ MUGGLETONIAN SONGS.--Divine Songs of the Muggletonians, in grateful praise to the only true God, the Lord Jesus Christ. . . . London: printed by R. Brown, . . . 1829. _Post 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Portrait of Ludowicke Muggleton by J. Kennerley. MÜLLER, FRIEDRICH MAX.--Chips from a German Workshop by F. Max Müller . . . London: Longmans . . . 1880. _8vo, four volumes, half blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ MULOCK, DINAH MARIA.--Poems, by the author of "John Halifax" . . . London, Hurst and Blackett [n. d.] _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Frontispiece and engraved title by Birket Foster. MUNCHAUSEN, BARON.--(I.) The Seventh Edition, Considerably enlarged, and ornamented with Twenty Explanatory Engravings, from Original Designs. Gulliver Revived: or, The Vice of Lying properly exposed. Containing singular travels, campaigns, voyages, and adventures in Russia, the Caspian Sea, Iceland, Turkey, Egypt, Gibraltar, up the Mediterranean, on the Atlantic Ocean, and through the centre of Mount Ætna, into the South Sea. Also, An Account of a Voyage into the Moon and Dog-star; with many extraordinary Particulars relative to the Cooking Animal in those Planets, which are there called the Human Species. By Baron Munchausen. London: Printed for C. and G. Kearsley, . . . M. DCC. XCIII. (II.) A New Edition, (With Twenty capital Copper-Plates, including the Baron's Portrait) A Sequel to the Adventures of Baron Munchausen, Containing his expedition into Africa.--How he out-does Alexander. . . . humbly dedicated to Mr. Bruce, the Abyssinian traveller, . . . London. Printed for H. D. Symonds, . . . M DCC XCVI. _12mo, two volumes in one, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Volume I contains twenty scenes on eight plates, Volume II, a frontispiece portrait and nineteen other plates. MUNCHAUSEN, BARON.--(I.) The Eighth Edition, Ornamented with Twenty Explanatory Engravings, from Original Designs. Gulliver Revived: or, The Vice of Lying properly exposed containing singular travels, campaigns, voyages, and adventures in Russia, the Caspian Sea, Iceland, Turkey, Egypt, Gibraltar, up the Mediterranean, on the Atlantic Ocean, and through the centre of Mount Ætna into the South Sea, also, An Account of a Voyage into the Moon and Dog-star; with many extraordinary Particulars relative to the Cooking Animal in those Planets, which are there called the Human Species. By Baron Munchausen. London: Printed for G. Kearsley . . . 1799. (II). . . . A Sequel to the Adventures of Baron Munchausen . . . humbly dedicated to M^{r} Bruce the Abyssinian Traveller . . . London: Printed for H. D. Symonds . . . 1801. _12mo, two volumes in one, tree calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Twenty illustrations to each part, the Sequel containing a portrait of the Baron. MUNCHAUSEN, BARON.--The Surprising Adventures of Baron Munchausen illustrated by William Strang and J. B. Clark, with an introduction by Thomas Seccombe London Lawrence and Bullen . . . 1895. _Crown 8vo, cloth._ MURCHISON, SIR RODERICK IMPEY.--Siluria. A History of the oldest Rocks in the British Isles and other countries;. . . by Sir Roderick Impey Murchison, . . . Fourth edition, Including "The Silurian System," with a map, much new matter, and many illustrations. . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1867. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ MURPHY, ARTHUR.--The Old Maid. A comedy In two acts, As it is Performed at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. By Mr. Murphy. . . . London: Printed for P. Vaillant, . . . M DCC LXI. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MURPHY, ARTHUR.--All in the Wrong. a comedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane, By Mr. Murphy. . . . London: Printed for P. Vaillant, . . . MDCCLXI. . . . _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. A2-P2 in fours, title on A3. MURPHY, ARTHUR.--The Apprentice. A farce. In two acts. As it is performed at the Theatre-Royal, in Drury-Lane. By Mr. Murphy. London, Printed for P. Vaillant. 1764. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Prologue by Garrick. A-G in fours, half-title on A1. MURPHY, ARTHUR.--What we must All come to. A comedy In two acts, As it was intended to be Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Convent-Garden. . . . London, Printed for P. Vaillant, . . . M DCC LXIV. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Reprinted in 1776 as "Three Weeks after Marriage." MURPHY, ARTHUR.--The School for Guardians. A comedy. As it is Performing at the Theatre-Royal in Covent-Garden. . . . London: Printed for P. Vaillant, . . . M DCC LXVII. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. MUSA PROTERVA.--See Love Poems. MUSE.--The Muse an Advocate for Injur'd Merit. In an Epistle To the Right Honourable Sir Robert Walpole . . . London: Printed for J. Roberts, . . . MDCCXXXIV. _Folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery. Bound with ten other works._ NAPIER, LORD.--Notes on Modern Painting at Naples. By Lord Napier. London John W. Parker and Son . . . 1855. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ NAPLES and the Campagna Felice. In a Series of Letters, addressed to a friend in England, in 1802. London: published by R. Ackermann . . . 1815. _Royal 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Amand._ Two maps, title-page, and fifteen plates, all in colours, nine by Rowlandson. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE.--Memoirs of the History of France during the reign of Napoleon, dictated by the Emperor at Saint Helena to the generals [Montholon, Gourgaud, &c] who shared his captivity; and published from the original manuscripts corrected by himself. . . . London: printed for Henry Colburn and Co. . . . 1823. [-1824] _8vo, seven volumes, blue morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ Eight facsimiles, eight maps, and two diagrams. The Memoirs occupy four volumes, the Historical Miscellanies three. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE.--Napoleon in the other World. A narrative written by himself: and found near his tomb in the Island of St. Helena, by Xongo-tee-foh-tchi, mandarin of the third class. . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1827. _8vo, blue straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by R. Stagg._ Frontispiece by T. Dighton. NARES, EDWARD.--Heraldic Anomalies Second Edition London: G. and W. B. Whittaker . . . 1824. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, citron edges, by Bedford._ NARRATIVE of the Journey of an Irish Gentleman through England in the year 1752. Edited from a contemporary manuscript, with a few illustrative notes, [by Henry Huth.] London: printed at the Chiswick Press. 1869. _8vo, brown levant morocco, doubled with maroon russia, russia guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ One of fifty copies printed. NASH, RICHARD.--See Goldsmith, Oliver. NATIONAL ACADEMY.--The National Academy of Design. Ceremonies on the occasion of Laying the Corner-Stone, October 21st, 1863. and the Inauguration of the Building, April 27th, 1865. New York: Miller and Mathews. M. DCCC. LXV. _Royal 8vo, original paper wrappers, uncut edges._ Frontispiece on India paper. NATURALIST'S LIBRARY.--The Naturalist's Library, [conducted by Sir William Jardine] Ichthyology. . . . Edinburgh: W. H. Lizars, and Stirling & Kenney; . . . 1835. [-1843] _Post 8vo, five volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Volume I, The Perch Family, by Sir William Jardine, is dated 1835; Volume II, Treating of the nature, structure, and economical uses of fishes, by J. S. Bushnan, M. D., 1840; Volume III, Fishes of Guiana. Part I, by Robert H. Schomburgk, 1841; Volume IV, British Fishes. Part I, by Robert Hamilton, M. D., 1843; Volume V, Fishes of Guiana. Part II, by Robert H. Schomburgk, 1843. Five frontispiece portraits and engraved titles, by Lizars, and one hundred and fifty-nine plates, for the most part coloured. NATURALIST'S POCKET BOOK.--The Naturalists Pocket Book. Ornamented with most Elegant Engravings. Illustrated by Corresponding Descriptions, Accompanied with an Almanack. &c London. Printed for G. Kearsley, Fleet Street [1796] _Small 4to, old red morocco, elaborately tooled, and inlaid with curious multiform panels of barbaric design, enclosed in a case of the same pattern._ Engraved title-page, with coloured vignette, coloured frontispiece, and twelve full-page illustrations by Barlow. NATURE IN PERFECTION; or, The Mother unveil'd: being A Congratulatory Poem to Mrs. Bret, upon his Majesty's most gracious Pardon granted to Mr. Richard Savage, Son of the late Earl Rivers. . . . London: Printed for T. Green, . . . and Sold by J. Roberts . . . M DCC XXVIII. . . . _Folio, boards, by The Club Bindery._ NEANDER, AUGUSTUS.--The History of the Christian Religion and Church during the three first centuries. By Dr. Augustus Neander. Translated from the German, by Henry John Rose, . . . Second edition. London: printed for J. G. F. & J. Rivington, . . . 1842. [-1841] _8vo, two volumes, half light brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Volume II is the first edition. NEVE, PHILIP.--Cursory Remarks on Some of the Ancient English Poets, particularly Milton . . . London. M.DCC.LXXXIX. _8vo, half calf gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy. NEW BALLAD.--A New Ballad. To the Tune of, London is a fine Town, &c. London: Printed for J. Smith . . . MDCC XXVI. _Folio, boards, by The Club Bindery._ NEWTON, SIR CHARLES THOMAS.--Travels and Discoveries in the Levant. By C. T. Newton, . . . With numerous illustrations. . . . Day & Son, . . . 1865. . . . _8vo, two volumes, half russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Two maps, thirty-nine plates, and thirty-eight woodcuts. NEW YORK CHARTER.--The Charter And the Several Laws, Orders & Ordinances Established by the Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen and Assistants of the City of New-York Conven'd in Common Council, For the good Rule and Government of the Inhabitants of the said City. Published this first Day of December, in the Mayoralty of Jacobus van Cortland, Esq; Annoq; Domini 1719. Printed and Sold by William Bradford in the City of New-York, 1719. _Folio, brown levant morocco, back and sides richly tooled, silk linings, gilt edges, by Rivière._ The first printed Laws and Charter of the City of New York, with the revised ordinance "prevention of fire" on the fifth page. NEW YORK CITY during the American Revolution, being a Collection of Original Papers (now first published) from the Manuscripts in the possession of the Mercantile Library Association of New York City [with an Introduction by H. B. Dawson] Privately printed for the Association [by C. A. Alvord] 1861. _4to, brown morocco, back and sides in gold and mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pawson and Nicholson._ Map of New York and plan, also (inserted) fifteen views and six portraits. NEW YORK DIRECTORY.--The New-York Directory, containing, A Valuable and well Calculated Almanack; . . . Tables of the different Coins, suitable for any State, and digested in such order, as to render an Exchange between any of the United States plain and easy. Likewise, 1. The names of all the Citizens, their occupations and places of abode. 2. The members in Congress, from what state, and where residing. 3. Grand departments of the United States for adjusting public accounts, and by whom conducted. 4. Members in Senate and Assembly, from what county, and where residing. 5. Judges, Aldermen, and other civil officers, with their places of abode. 6. Public state-offices, and by whom kept. 7. Counsellers at law, and where residing. 8. Ministers of the gospel, where residing, and of what Church. 9. Physicians, Surgeons, and their places of abode. 10. President, Directors, days, and hours of business at the Bank. 11. Professors, &c. of the university of Columbia college. 12. Rates of porterage, as by law established. 13. Arrivals and departures of the mails at the Post-Office. By David Franks. New York: Printed by Shepard Kollock, corner of Wall and Water Streets, M, DCC, LXXX, VI. _16mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges, with the original grey covers bound in, by F. Bedford._ First edition. NEW YORK LAWS.--Laws, Statutes, Ordinances, and Constitutions, ordained, made and established, by the Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen, and Assistants, of the City of New-York, Convened in Common-Council, for The good Rule and Government of the Inhabitants and Residents of the said City. Published the Twenty-Seventh Day of January, and the First Day of February, in the Twenty Second Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord George the Second, . . . Annoque Domini 1748. And in the Mayoralty of Edward Holland, Esq; To which is added, An Appendix, Containing Extracts of sundry Acts of the General Assembly of the Colony of New-York, immediately relating to the good Government of the said City and Corporation. Printed and Sold by J. Parker, at the New Printing Office, in Bever Street, 1749. _Folio, bound with WILLIAM LIVINGSTON'S "Independent Reflector" and "The Occasional Reverberator."_ One of four copies on record. The other three are in the Lenox Library, the Philadelphia Public Library, and the Tower collection of American Laws in the library of the Pennsylvania Historical Society. NEW YORK PARKS.--First Annual Report of the Board of Commissioners of the Department of Public Parks for the year ending May 1, 1871. New York: William C. Bryant & Co., 1871. _Royal 8vo, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Fifty illustrations. NICHOLS, JOHN.--Biographical and literary Anecdotes of William Bowyer, Printer, F. S. A. and of many of his learned friends. Containing an incidental view of the progress and advancement of literature in this kingdom from the beginning of the present century to the end of the year M DCCLXX VII. By John Nichols, his apprentice, partner, and successor . . . . London: printed by and for the author. MDCCLXXXII. _4to, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ Second edition. Portrait of Bowyer by J. Basire. NICHOLS, JOHN.--Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century; comprizing Biographical Memoirs of William Bowyer, Printer, F. S. A. and many of his learned friends; an incidental view of the progress and advancement of literature in this kingdom during the last century; and biographical anecdotes of a considerable number of eminent writers and ingenious artists; with a very copious index. By John Nichols, . . . In six volumes. . . . London: printed for the author, by Nichols, Son, and Bentley, . . . 1812-15. _8vo, nine volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ The title-page of Volume VII reads "in seven volumes," 1813, and the volume contains a second part, dated 1816, although the pagination is continuous; Volume VIII is dated 1814, and Volume IX, 1815. Fourteen portraits and one facsimile. NICHOLS, JOHN.--Illustrations of the Literary History of the Eighteenth Century. Consisting of Authentic Memoirs and Original Letters of Eminent Persons; and intended as a Sequel to The Literary Anecdotes. By John Nichols, . . . London: printed for the Author, by Nichols, Son, and Bentley, . . . 1817-58. _8vo, eight volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Sixty-two portraits and one other plate in two compartments. Volumes I and II are dated 1817; Volume III, 1818; IV, 1822; V, 1828; VI, 1831; VII, 1848; and VIII, 1858. The title-page reads "To which are appended Additions to the Literary Anecdotes and Literary Illustrations." Volumes VII and VIII were written by John Bowyer Nichols; Volumes V and VI were posthumous publications. NICHOLS, JOHN.--Biographical Anecdotes of William Hogarth; with a catalogue of his works chronologically arranged; and occasional remarks. The third edition, enlarged and corrected. London: printed by and for John Nichols, . . . MDCCLXXXV. _8vo, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Engraved title. NICHOLS, JOHN.--See Hogarth, William. NICHOLS, T.--A handy-book of the British Museum, for every-day readers. By T. Nichols, . . . London: Cassell, Petter, and Galpin, . . . 1870. _Crown 8vo, cloth._ Sixteen plates and numerous woodcuts in the text. NICOLAS, SIR NICHOLAS HARRIS.--Memoirs and Remains of Lady Jane Grey: by Nicholas Harris Nicolas . . . New [second] edition. London: Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley, . . . 1831. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy, with India proof portrait of Lady Jane Grey by Dean after De Heere, and forty inserted plates, including a coloured drawing and several proofs. NICOLAS, SIR NICHOLAS HARRIS.--The Lives of Walton and Cotton by Sir Harris Nicholas London William Pickering 1837. _Imperial 8vo, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ Four portraits on steel. One of twenty-five copies printed. The sheets are the same as in Volume I of the Pickering edition of "The Complete Angler," 1836, with a new title-page. NIGHTINGALE.--The Nightingale: a choice selection of the most admired popular Songs, heroic, plaintive, sentimental, humourous, and bacchanalian. Arranged for the Violin, Flute, and Voice. By the editor of the "Skylark" and "Thrush" . . . London: published by Thomas Tegg, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ Engraved frontispiece-title with vignette, by Freeman after Corbould. NIGHTINGALE VALLEY.--Nightingale Valley. A collection, including a great number of the choicest Lyrics and Short Poems in the English Language. Edited by Giraldus . . . London: Bell and Daldy . . . 1860. _Post 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back panels, gilt edges, by Holloway._ NOBLE, J. ASHCROFT.--The Sonnet in England & other Essays by J. Ashcroft Noble London Elkin Mathews and John Lane. 1893. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 26 of fifty large paper copies printed. NODIER, CHARLES.--The Bibliomaniac by Charles Nodier with forty-five illustrations from designs by Maurice Leloir, engraved on wood by F. Noel, and a Preface by R. Vallery-Radot. Translated by Mabel Osgood Wright J. O. Wright & Company New York MDCCCXCIV. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 64 of one hundred and fifty copies printed on Japan paper, with a duplicate set of the illustrations. NODIER, CHARLES.--The Bibliomaniac. 1894. _8vo, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges._ Another copy, one of five presentation copies printed upon India paper. "NORTH, CHRISTOPHER."--See Wilson, John. NORTH, ROGER.--The Lives of the Right Hon. Francis North, Baron Guilford, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, under King Charles II. and King James II. The Hon. Sir Dudley North, Commissioner of the Customs, and afterwards of the Treasury, to King Charles II. and the Hon. and Rev. Dr. John North, Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Clerk of the Closet to King Charles II. By the Hon. Roger North. A new edition. With notes and illustrations, historical and biographical. . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1826. _8vo, three volumes, boards, uncut edges._ Three portraits by R. Cooper. NORTHALL, W. K., _editor_.--Life and Recollections of Yankee [George Handel] Hill: together with anecdotes and incidents of his travels. Edited by Dr. W. K. Northall. New York, published for Mrs. Cordelia Hill, by W. F. Burgess, . . . 1850. _Small 8vo, cloth._ Portrait and woodcuts. NORTHCOTE, JAMES.--Memoirs of Sir Joshua Reynolds, Knt. . . . late President of the Royal Academy. Comprising Original Anecdotes of many distinguished persons, his contemporaries; and a brief analysis of his discourses. To which are added, Varieties on Art. By James Northcote, . . . London: printed for Henry Colburn, . . . 1813. _4to, half calf, uncut edges._ Portrait by Robert Cooper after John Jackson. NORTHCOTE, JAMES.--(I.) One Hundred Fables, original and selected, by James Northcote, R. A. &c &c embellished with two hundred and eighty engravings on wood London, Geo: Lawford . . . printed by J. Johnson 1828 (II.) Fables, original and selected. By the late James Northcote, R. A. Second Series. Illustrated by two hundred and eighty engravings on wood. [portrait] London: John Murray, . . . MDCCCXXXIIL _Royal 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Large paper copy. Rubricated title. Portrait of Northcote inserted, by Worthington after Barlow, India open letter proof. NORTHCOTE, JAMES.--Fables. Second Series. 1833. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ Another copy, printed on India paper. NORTHCOTE, JAMES.--Proof Illustrations to Northcote's Fables; and of the Ornamental Letters and Vignettes by William Harvey. London: Geo: Lawford . . . printed by J. Johnson 1828. _Royal 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, by Chambolle-Duru._ Printed entirely on India paper, with title-page rubricated. NORTHCOTE, JAMES.--The Life of Titian: with Anecdotes of the distinguished persons of his time. By James Northcote . . . London, Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley . . . 1830. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Titian engraved by Dean. Written chiefly by William Hazlitt. NORTON, JOHN.--The Redeemed Captive. Being a Narrative Of the taking and carrying into Captivity The Reverend Mr. John Norton, when Fort-Massachusetts Surrendered to a large Body of French and Indians, August 20th 1746. With a particular Account of the Defence made before the Surrender of that Fort, with the Articles of Capitulation &c. Together with an Account, both entertaining and affecting, of what Mr. Norton met with, and took Notice of, in his travelling to, and while in Captivity at Canada, and 'till his Arrival at Boston, on August 16. 1747. Written by Himself. [Ten lines of Biblical quotations] Boston: Printed & Sold opposite the Prison. 1748. _12mo, light brown levant morocco, gilt back, side compartments in a conventional floral and foliage design, uncut edges, in an olive levant morocco case, by Cobden-Sanderson._ NUGENT, GEORGE GRENVILLE, LORD.--Legends of the Library at Lilies, by the Lord and Lady there. . . . London: printed for Longman, Rees, &c . . . 1832. _Post 8vo, two volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ NURSERY RHYMES.--See Halliwell-Phillipps, J. O. NUTTALL, THOMAS.--The North American Sylva; or, a Description of the Forest Trees of the United States, Canada, and Nova Scotia, not described in the work of F. Andrew Michaux, and containing all the forest trees discovered in the Rocky Mountains, the Territory of Oregon, down to the shores of the Pacific and into the confines of California, as well as in various parts of the United States. Illustrated by 122 fine [coloured] plates. By Thomas Nuttall, F. L. S., . . . Philadelphia: J. Dobson, . . . 1842. [1846, 1849.] _Royal 8vo, three volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Volume II has the imprint of Townsend Ward, 1846; Volume III, Smith and Wistar, 1849. The three are IV, V, and VI of Michaux and Nuttall's "North American Sylva." NUTTALL, THOMAS.--See Michaux, F. Andrew. OCCASIONAL REVERBERATOR.--[First page] The Occasional Reverberator. Number I. Friday, September 7, 1753. [--Number IV. Friday, October 5, 1753.] [Colophon of Number IV.] New York: Printed by J. Parker, at the New-Printing-Office, in Beaver-Street. By whom Letters to the Author are carefully delivered. _Folio, bound with WILLIAM LIVINGSTON'S "Independent Reflector" and one other work._ A supplement to _The Independent Reflector_, issued only four times. O'DONOGHUE, FREEMAN M.--A descriptive and classified Catalogue of Portraits of Queen Elizabeth by Freeman M. O'Donoghue, . . . Bernard Quaritch [Dryden Press] . . . London 1894. _Royal 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ Frontispiece and seven other illustrations. OGILVIE, JOHN.--Poems on several subjects . . . By John Ogilvie, D. D. London: Printed for George Pearch, . . . M.DCC.LXIX. _8vo, two volumes, old red morocco, gilt back, wide border on the side introducing the thistle, gilt edges. A Scotch binding._ Presentation copy from the author to Lord Adam Gordon. OGLE, GEORGE.--Gemmæ Antiquæ Cælatæ: or, a Collection of Gems, Wherein are explained many Particulars relating to the Fable and History, the Customs and Habits, the Ceremonies and Exercises of the Ancients. Taken from the classics By George Ogle Esq; Engraved by Cl. Du Bosc. The Second Edition. London: Printed for Claude Du Bosc, and William Darres, . . . M. DCC. XLI. _4to, old red straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side borders, corner ornaments, gilt edges._ Frontispiece and fifty plates. O'HARA, KANE.--The Golden Pippin: an English burletta, in three acts. As it is performed at the Theatre-Royal, Covent-Garden. By the Author of Midas. London: Printed for T. Becket, . . . M. DCC. LXXIII. . . . _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. O'KEEFE, JOHN.--The Castle of Andalusia. A Comic opera. In three acts. As performed at the Theatre-Royal, Covent-Garden. Written By John O'Keefe, . . . London: Printed by H. Baldwin, For T. N. Longman, . . . M DCC XC IV. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. OLDYS, WILLIAM.--Memoirs of Mrs. Anne Oldfield. [Vignette portrait] London: Printed in the Year M, DCC, XLI. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges. Bound with BETTERTON'S "History of the English Stage," 1741._ Inserted are sixteen portraits and scenes. OLIPHANT, THOMAS.--La Musa Madrigalesca; or a collection of madrigals, ballets, roundelays, etc., chiefly of the Elizabeth age; with remarks and annotations. By Thomas Oliphant, . . . London: Calkin and Budd, . . . 1837. _12mo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Autograph letter and poem inserted, also certificate of the author's birth. "OLIVER, STEPHEN."--See Chatto, William Andrew. OMAR KHAYYÁM.--Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám, the Astronomer-Poet of Persia. Rendered into English verse by Edward Fitzgerald The Grolier Club of New York MDCCCLXXXV. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and side border composed of passion-flowers and vine, gilt top, uncut edges, by Joly._ No. 1 of one hundred and fifty copies printed on Japan paper. OMAR KHAYYÁM.--Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám. 1885. _8vo, blue levant morocco, back and sides covered with an elaborate Persian design, doubled with brown morocco, wide border, by Ramage._ Another copy printed on Japan paper. OMAR KHAYYÁM.--The Quatrains of Omar Kheyyam of Nishapour, now first completely done into English verse from the Persian, in accordance with the original forms, with a biographical and critical introduction, by John Payne, . . . London: M DCCC XCVIII: printed for the Villon Society by private subscription and for private circulation only. _Royal 8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. Y of a limited edition. O'MEARA, BARRY EDWARD.--Napoleon in Exile; or, A Voice from St. Helena. The opinions and reflections of Napoleon on the most important events of his life and government, in his own words. By Barry E. O'Meara, Esq. his late surgeon. . . . London: printed for W. Simpkin and R. Marshall, . . . 1822. _8vo, two volumes, blue straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ Portraits by T. Woolnoth from a cameo by Morelli and by T. A. Dean from a medal. ONE HUNDRED BOOKS famous in English Literature with facsimiles of the title-pages and an introduction by George E. Woodberry. The Grolier Club of the City of New York MCMII. _Royal 8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ One of three hundred and five copies printed on hand-made paper. The rejected title-page is inserted. ONE HUNDRED BOOKS--Bibliographical Notes on One Hundred Books Famous in English Literature compiled by Henry W. Kent The Grolier Club of the City of New York MCM III. _Royal 8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ One of three hundred and five copies printed on French hand-made paper. OPIE, AMELIA ALDERSON.--Poems by Mrs. Opie . . . London: printed for T. N. Longman and O. Rees . . . by Taylor and Wilks . . . 1802. _Small 8vo, mottled calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Frontispiece by Opie, engraved by Reynolds. OPPIAN'S Halieuticks of the Nature of Fishes and Fishing of the Ancients In V. Books. Translated from the Greek, With an Account of Oppian's Life and Writings, and a Catalogue of his Fishes. [engraving of the Sheldonian Theatre] Oxford, Printed at the Theater, An. Dom. M DCC XXII. _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt fillets, gilt edges, by Larkins._ Translated by John Jones and John Diaper, of Baliol College, and dedicated to the Lord Marquis of Carnarvon. On the verso of the half-title is the Imprimatur, dated February 6, 1722. ORBELIANI, SULKHAN-SABA.--The Book of Wisdom and Lies. [a Gregorian Story-book of the eighteenth century, by Sulkhan-Saba Orbeliani: translated, with notes, by Oliver Wardrop. Printed by William Morris, Kelmscott Press, 1894. Sold by Bernard Quaritch.] _Small 4to, vellum wrappers, uncut edges._ Two hundred and fifty copies printed. ORME, EDWARD.--An Essay on Transparent Prints, and on transparencies in general. By Edward Orme. London: printed for, and Sold by, the Author, . . . &c . . . 1807. . . . _Folio, half maroon straight-grain morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ French and English text: twenty plates, some in colours, seven transparent. ORPHEUS.--The Mystical Hymns of Orpheus. Translated from the Greek, and demonstrated to be the Invocations which were used in the Eleusinian Mysteries, by Thomas Taylor. . . . The Second Edition. With considerable emendations, alterations, and additions. Chiswick: Printed by C. Whittingham, . . . for the translator, . . . 1824. _Crown 8vo, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ ORRERY, CHARLES BOYLE, EARL OF.--As You Find it. A comedy. As it is Acted at the New-Theatre, in Little-Lincoln's-Inn-Fields, by Her Majesty's Servants. . . . London: Printed for R. Parker, . . . M DC III. [M DCC III.] . . . _4to, blue morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition of Boyle's only play. The date 1703 is misprinted 1603. A2-A4 and B-K4 in fours. The Epilogue by George Granville is K3, "A Catalogue of Books Printed" is K4. ORRERY, JOHN BOYLE, EARL OF.--Remarks on the Life and Writings of Dr. Jonathan Swift, Dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin, In a Series of Letters from John Earl of Orrery To his Son, the Honourable Hamilton Boyle. . . . London, Printed for A. Millar, . . . M DCC LII. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Second edition, large paper copy. Etching of Swift by B. Wilson, 1751. ORTHODOX COMMUNICANT.--See Sturt, John. OSBURN, WILLIAM.--The Monumental History of Egypt, as recorded on the ruins of her temples, palaces, and tombs. By William Osburn . . . London: Trübner and Co., . . . MDCCCLIV. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Thirty-nine plates and maps, some coloured. O'SHAUGHNESSY, ARTHUR WILLIAM EDGAR.--An Epic of Women and other poems. By Arthur W. E. O'Shaughnessy. London: John Camden Hotten, . . . 1870. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. O'SHAUGHNESSY, ARTHUR WILLIAM EDGAR.--Lays of France, (founded on the Lays of Marie) By Arthur W. E. O'Shaughnessy. London: Ellis and Green . . . 1872. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. O'SHAUGHNESSY, ARTHUR WILLIAM EDGAR.--Music and Moonlight. Poems and Songs by Arthur O'Shaughnessy. London Chatto and Windus . . . 1874. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. O'SHAUGHNESSY, ARTHUR WILLIAM EDGAR.--Songs of a Worker by Arthur O'Shaughnessy. London Chatto and Windus . . . 1881. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. OSSOLI, COUNTESS.--See Fuller, Margaret. OTTLEY, HENRY.--A Biographical and Critical Dictionary of recent and living Painters and Engravers, forming a Supplement to Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and engravers as edited by George Stanley. By Henry Ottley. London. Henry G. Bohn, . . . 1866. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ OTTLEY, WILLIAM YOUNG.--An Inquiry into the Origin and Early History of Engraving, upon Copper and in Wood, with an account of the engravers and their works, from the Invention of Chalcography by Maso Finiguerra in the time of Marc' Antonio Raimondi. By William Young Ottley . . . London: printed for John and Arthur Arch . . . by J. M'Creery . . . 1816. _4to, two volumes, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Numerous facsimile illustrations. OTTLEY, WILLIAM YOUNG.--An Inquiry into the Origin and Early History of Engraving. 1816. _Folio, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by W. Strong._ Large paper copy, sixty printed, with the illustrations on India paper, and many in duplicate, coloured. OTTLEY, WILLIAM YOUNG.--A Collection of [100] Fac-Similes of Scarce and Curious Prints, by the Early Masters of the Italian, German, and Flemish Schools; illustrative of The History of Engraving, from the Invention of the Art, by Maso Finiguerra, in the middle of the fifteenth century, to the end of the century following: with an explanatory Catalogue of the Plates. By William Young Ottley, . . . London: published for the proprietor; and sold by Longman, &c . . . printed by J. M'Creery, . . . 1828. _Folio, half vellum, uncut edges._ One of the copies containing one hundred plates instead of one hundred and twenty-nine. Some of the plates are on India paper, and Niello No. 4 is in duplicate, in silver. There is no frontispiece. OTTLEY, WILLIAM YOUNG.--A Collection of One hundred and twenty-nine Fac-Similes of Scarce and Curious Prints, by the Early Masters of the Italian, German, and Flemish Schools; illustrative of the History of Engraving, from the Invention of the Art, by Maso Finiguerra, in the middle of the fifteenth century: with Introductory Remarks and a Catalogue of the Plates. By William Young Ottley . . . London . . . printed by J. M'Creery, . . . 1828. _Folio, blue morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by W. Strong._ The plates are on India paper, the Niellos in silver, and the frontispiece coloured. OUVAROFF, ALEXEI, COUNT.--Essay on the Mysteries of Eleusis; by M. Ouvaroff, . . . Translated from the French, By J. D. Price. With Observations, By J. Christie. London: printed for Rodwell and Martin, . . . 1817. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Engraved frontispiece-title. OVIDIUS.--Ovid's Metamorphoses epitomized in an English poetical style, for the use and entertainment of the Ladies of Great Britain. [by the Rev. Nicholas Tindal.] London: Printed for Robert Horsfield, . . . 1760. _Small 8vo, old English red morocco, gilt back, thistle border on the sides, gilt edges._ Presentation copy from Tindal to the Duchess of Richmond, with her autograph and book-plate. OWEN, HUGH.--See Champion and Owen. OWENSON, SYDNEY.--See Morgan, Lady Sydney. OXFORD ESSAYS.--The Oxford English Prize Essays . . . Oxford D A Talboys 1830. _Crown 8vo, four volumes, half green morocco, uncut edges._ One of twelve copies printed on tinted paper. PAGE, WILLIAM.--A Study of Shakespeare's Portraits, by William Page, . . . London: printed at the Chiswick Press. MDCCCLXXVI. _18mo, cloth, uncut edges._ Five illustrations. A reprint of an article in _Scribner's Magazine_ for May, 1876. PAINE, THOMAS.--Letter addressed to the Abbe Raynal on the Affairs of North-America. In which The Mistakes in the Abbe's Account of the Revolution of America are corrected and cleared up. By Thomas Paine, M. A. of the University of Pennsylvania, and Author of the Pamphlet and other Publications, entitled, "Common Sense." Philadelphia, Printed. Boston: Re-Printed by Benjamin Edes & Sons, . . . M, DCC, LXXXII. _Crown 8vo, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. The Postscript of four leaves is dated Philadelphia, August 21, 1782. PAINE, THOMAS.--Common Sense; addressed to the Inhabitants of America, on the following interesting subjects: I. Of the Origin and Design of Government in general, with concise Remarks on the English Constitution. II. Of Monarchy and Hereditary Succession. III. Thoughts on the present State of American Affairs. IV. Of the present ability of America, with some miscellaneous Reflections. A new edition, with several Additions in the Body of the Work. To which is added an Appendix; together with an Address to the People called Quakers. By Thomas Paine, . . . [Two lines from Thomson.] Philadelphia: Printed and Sold by W. and T. Bradford. M,DCC,XCI. _8vo, rose levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Inserted is a portrait by F. Bonneville. The Introduction is dated Philadelphia, February 14, 1776. PAINE, THOMAS.--Rights of Man: being an answer to Mr. Burke's attack on the French Revolution. By Thomas Paine, . . . Fourth American edition. Printed at Boston, by I. Thomas and E. T. Andrews, . . . MDCCXCI. _8vo, green levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Dedicated to George Washington. PAINE, THOMAS.--Letter addressed to the Addressers, on the late Proclamation. By Thomas Paine, . . . London: printed for H. D. Symonds, . . . and Thomas Clio Rickman, . . . 1792. _8vo, maroon levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. Contains final leaf of advertisement of "Rights of Man." PAINE, THOMAS.--Letter addressed to the Addressers, on the Proclamation. By Thomas Paine., . . . New York--printed by Thomas Greenleaf.--M,DCC,XC,III. _8vo, blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ The half-title reads, "Paine's Rights of Man. Part third." PAINE AND CONDORCET.--A Letter from M. Condorcet, a Member of the National Convention, to a Magistrate in Swisserland, Respecting the massacree of the Swiss Guards on the 10th of August, &c. With a Letter from Thomas Paine, to the People of France, On his Election to the National Convention. To which is added, an abstract Of that system of despotism, which has been overturned by the French, and under which the mass of the people in that country have groaned for ages. With a brief account of the strength and resources of France. New York: printed for the book-sellers. M, DCC, XCIII. _8vo, light brown levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PAINE, THOMAS.--Prospects on the War, and Paper Currency. The first American edition. By Thomas Paine, . . . Baltimore: printed by S. and J. Adams, for Fisher and Cole, . . . M, DCC, XC, IV. _8vo, green levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ The text is dated "York Street, St. James's Square, 20th August, 1787," and is followed by eleven pages of advertisements. PAINE, THOMAS.--The Age of Reason. Being an investigation of true and of fabulous theology. By Thomas Paine, citizen and cultivator of the United States of America; . . . Paris, printed for Barrois, senior, Bookseller, Quai des Augustins, N^{o}. 19. Second year of the French Republic, one and indivisible. [1794] _8vo, brown levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. The Dedication, "To my Fellow Citizens of the United States of America," is dated "Luxembourg, 8th Pluviose, Second Year of the French Republic, one and indivisible. January 27, O. S. 1794." PAINE, THOMAS.--The Age of Reason; being an investigation of true and fabulous theology. By Thomas Paine, Secretary for Foreign Affairs to Congress in the American War, . . . Paris: printed by Barrois. London: Sold by D. I. Eaton, . . . 1794. Price one shilling and six-pence. _8vo, half dark brown calf._ Second edition: with half-title, but without the Dedication. Pasted in the back of the volume is a broadside on bluish grey paper, "First and Second Day. Trial of Mr. R. Carlile, at the Court of King's Bench. For Publishing Paynes' Age of Reason," two columns with "Catnach, Printer, 2, Monmouth-court" at the end. PAINE, THOMAS.--The Age of Reason. Part the second. Being an investigation of true and of fabulous theology. By Thomas Paine, . . . Printed for the author. M DCC XCV. _8vo, brown levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition of second part. The Preface is dated October, 1795. PAINE, THOMAS.--Dissertation on First-Principles of Government; By Thomas Paine, . . . Paris, printed at the English press, Rue de Vaugirard, N^{o}. 970. Third year of the French Republic. [1795] _8vo, purple levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. On pages 33-40 is "Speech of Thomas Paine, As delivered in the Convention, July 7, 1795. wherein he alludes to the preceding Work," the same speech that is appended to "The Decline and Fall of the English System of Finance, Philadelphia, 1796," two items below. PAINE, THOMAS.--Dissertation on First Principles of Government. By Thomas Paine, . . . The second edition. London: Printed and Sold by Daniel Isaac Eaton, . . . 1795. _8vo, green levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PAINE, THOMAS.--[First page] The Decline and Fall of the English System of Finance. By Thomas Paine, . . . Philadelphia, printed by John Page, . . . for Benj. Franklin Bache, . . . 1796. _8vo, brown levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ The half-title is followed by a leaf, A, containing the text of the title, a quotation of one line, and nine lines of the Discourse, which is dated at the end "Paris, 19th Germinal, 4th year of the Republic. April 8, 1796." The text is A1-D5 (verso blank) in fours, pages 1-33. Following is "Speech of Thomas Paine, As delivered in the Convention, July 7, 1795. wherein he alludes to the preceding Work," C1-C4, pages 33-40. This is the same speech as that appended to "Dissertation on First-Principles of Government," Paris, 1795. See page 260. PAINE, THOMAS.--Agrarian Justice, opposed to Agrarian Law, and to Agrarian Monopoly; being a plan for meliorating the condition of man, by creating in every nation a national fund, To pay to every person, when arrived at the age of twenty-one years, the sum of fifteen pounds sterling, to enable him, or her to begin the world; and also, ten pounds sterling per annum during life to every person now living of the age of fifty years, and to all others when they shall arrive at that Age, to enable them to live in old age without Wretchedness, and go decently out of the World. By Thomas Paine, . . . Paris: Printed by W. Adlard, . . . London, Reprinted for T. G. Ballard, . . . and Evans and Bone, . . . 1797. _8vo, orange levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Written in the winter of 1795-96. Presumably the second edition. PAINE, THOMAS.--Agrarian Justice, opposed to Agrarian Law, and to Agrarian Monopoly. Being a plan for meliorating the condition of man, By Creating in every Nation, a national fund, To Pay to every Person, when arrived at the Age of Twenty-one Years, the Sum of Fifteen Pounds Sterling, to enable him or her to begin the world! And also, Ten Pounds Sterling per Annum during life to every Person now living of the Age of Fifty Years, and to all others when they shall arrive at that Age, to enable them to live in Old Age without Wretchedness, and go decently out of the World. By Thomas Paine, . . . Philadelphia: printed by R. Folwell, for Benjamin Franklin Bache. [1797] _8vo, brown levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Presumably the third edition. PAINE, THOMAS.--A Letter to the Hon. Thomas Erskine, on the prosecution of Thomas Williams, for publishing the Age of Reason. By Thomas Paine, . . . with his Discourse at the society of the Theo-philanthropists. Printed at Newburgh, by D. Denniston. [after 1797] _8vo, light blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PAINE, THOMAS.--The Ruling Passion: An occasional Poem. Written by the appointment of the Society of the [Greek: Ph B K], and spoken, on their anniversary, in the Chapel of the University, Cambridge, July 20, 1797. By Thomas Paine, A, M. Published according to Act of Congress. Boston: Printed by Manning & Loring, for the Author. 1797. _4to, red morocco, gilt fillets, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ PAINE, THOMAS.--Letters to the Citizens of the United States. By Thomas Paine. New York: Printed in the year 1802. _8vo, maroon levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PAINE, THOMAS.--Thomas Paine's Letter to the late General George Washington. When President of the United States. Dated, Paris June 30, 1795. A new edition. New York: printed for and published by R. D. Taylor. 1803. _8vo, orange levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PAINE, THOMAS.--On the Origin of Free-masonry. By Thomas Paine. Posthumous work. New York: printed and sold by Elliot and Crissy, . . . 1810. _8vo, light blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PAINE, THOMAS.--Miscellaneous Poems. By Thomas Paine. London: printed & published by R. Carlile, . . . 1819. _8vo, blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PAINE, THOMAS.--See Puglia, James Ph. de. Vale, G. Wakefield, Gilbert. PAINEIANA.--The Trial of Thomas Paine, for a libel, contained in the second part of Rights of Man. Before Lord Kenyon, and a special jury, At Guildhall, December 18, 1792. With the speeches of the Attorney General and Mr. Erskine at large. Printed at Boston, by I. Thomas and E. T. Andrews, . . . M DCC XC III. _8vo, orange levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PAINEIANA.--Mr. Thomas Paine's Trial; being an Examination of his Age of Reason. To which is added, two Addresses, The First to the Deists, and the Second to the Youths of America. With some Brief Remarks on Gilbert Wakefield's Examination of said Age of Reason. Dedicated To George Washington, President of the United States of America. By the Author of the Dialogue between Philagathus and Pamela. . . . Printed at Boston, By Isaiah Thomas and Ebenezer T. Andrews, . . . M D C C X C V. _12mo, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PAINEIANA.--A Dialogue on the approaching Trial of Mr. Carlile, for publishing the Age of Reason. With the trial anticipated. Principal Speakers. Cantwell, a Member of the Society for the Suppression of Vice. Officio, Attorney General to the Holy League. Burn-all-o, a Member of the Holy Inquisition. Mordecai, an honest Israelite. Honestus, a sincere Christian. Candid, a Philosopher. Witnesses, &c. From Wooler's British Gazette, Sunday, April 18, 1819. London: printed & published by T. J. Wooler, . . . 1819. Price Fourpence. _8vo, maroon levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PALATINE ANTHOLOGY.--See Halliwell-Phillipps, J. O. PALGRAVE, FRANCIS TURNER, _editor_.--The Golden Treasury of the best songs and lyrical poems in the English Language selected and arranged with notes by Francis Turner Palgrave. Cambridge Macmillan and Co., . . . 1862. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ PALLISER, FANNY MARRYAT.--History of Lace. By Mrs. [Richard] Bury Palliser London: Sampson Low, Son, & Marston 1865. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ One hundred and sixty-nine illustrations. PALMER, ROUNDELL, _editor_.--The Book of Praise from the best English hymn writers selected and arranged by Roundell Palmer [vignette by C. H. Jeens after T. Woolner] Macmillan and Co London and Cambridge. 1864. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ PALMERIN OF ENGLAND.--See Moraes, Francisco de. PANAM, MADAME PAULINE.--Memoirs of a Young Greek Lady, Madame Pauline Adelaide Alexandre Panam, against His Serene Highness the reigning Prince of Saxe-Cobourg. Translated by W. H. Ireland, . . . London: printed and published by J. Fairburn, . . . 1823. _8vo, red morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Two portraits engraved by Phillips. PARDOE, JULIA.--Louis the Fourteenth, and the Court of France in the Seventeenth Century. By Miss Pardoe . . . Third edition, with an Index now first added. London; Richard Bentley . . . MDCCCXLIX. _8vo, three volumes, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Five steel portraits, fifty-one woodcut illustrations, also ninety-six additional portraits, etc., inserted, many proofs on India paper, and before letters, including some by Peter de Jode and St. Aubin. PARDOE, JULIA.--The Court and Reign of Francis the First, King of France. By Miss Pardoe. London: Richard Bentley MDCCCXLIX. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Portraits. PARDOE, JULIA.--The Life of Marie de Medicis, Queen of France, consort of Henry IV., and Regent of the Kingdom under Louis XIII. By Miss Pardoe . . . London: Colburn and Co. . . . 1852. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Three portraits and six facsimiles of letters. PARK, THOMAS.--See Griffiths, A. F. PARKER, JOHN HENRY.--A Glossary of Terms used in Grecian, Roman, Italian, and Gothic Architecture. The fifth edition, enlarged. Exemplified by seventeen hundred woodcuts Oxford, John Henry Parker . . . MDCCCL. _8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ Some of the illustrations are coloured. PARKER, JOHN HENRY.--See Turner and Parker. PARKER, MARTIN.--See Chap Books. 1817-1818. PARNELL, THOMAS.--Poems on Several Occasions. Written by Dr. Thomas Parnell, Late Arch-Deacon of Clogher: and Published by Mr. Pope . . . London: Printed for B. Lintot, . . . 1722. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, rich side borders in the manner of Derome, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. The Dedication, in verse, to Robert, Earl of Oxford, by Pope, is dated Sept. 25, 1721, and is here printed for the first time. The book concludes, beginning with N3, with "Visions, Publish'd in the Spectators, &c. By the same Hand," and a final leaf of Index and Advertisement. PARNELL, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Parnell London William Pickering 1852. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Memoir by the Reverend John Mitford, and a portrait of Parnell. PARNELL, THOMAS.--See Goldsmith and Parnell. PARRY, WILLIAM.--The Last Days of Lord Byron: with his lordship's opinions on various subjects, particularly on the state and prospects of Greece. By William Parry . . . London: printed for Knight and Lacey, . . . MDCCCXXV. _8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece representing Byron and his dog "Lyon." PASCAL, BLAISE.--The Thoughts of Blaise Pascal translated from the text of M. Auguste Molinier by C. Kegan Paul . . . London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. [Chiswick Press] M DCCC LXXXV. _8vo, paper wrappers, uncut edges._ No. 9 of fifty large paper copies printed, with portrait on Japan paper. PATER, WALTER HORATIO.--Studies in the History of the Renaissance by Walter H. Pater . . . London Macmillan and Co. 1873 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. PATER, WALTER HORATIO.--Marius the Epicurean his sensations and ideas by Walter Pater . . . London: Macmillan and Co. 1885 . . . _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. PATER, WALTER HORATIO.--The Renaissance Studies in Art and Poetry by Walter Pater . . . Third edition, revised and enlarged Macmillan and Co. London and New York 1888. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Tinted frontispiece by Jeens. PATER, WALTER HORATIO.--Appreciations with an Essay on Style by Walter Pater London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1889 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. PATER, WALTER HORATIO.--Plato and Platonism a Series of Lectures by Walter Pater . . . London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1893 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. PATER, WALTER HORATIO.--Greek Studies a Series of Essays by Walter Pater . . . prepared for the press by Charles L. Shadwell . . . London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1895 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition, with portrait. PATER, WALTER HORATIO.--[Half-title] The Works of Walter Pater. London Macmillan and Co., . . . 1900 [-1901.] _8vo, nine volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ One of seven hundred and seventy-five copies printed, with frontispiece in bistre on Japan paper. PATER, WALTER HORATIO.--Essays from 'The Guardian' by Walter Pater . . . London Macmillan and Co., . . . 1901. _8vo, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. PATERSON, WILLIAM.--Arminius. A Tragedy. As it was to have been Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-lane. London: Printed for, and sold by A. Millar, . . . M. DCC. XL. . . . _8vo, olive morocco, Janseniste, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ PATMORE, COVENTRY KERSEY DIGHTON.--Tamerton Church-Tower and other poems by Coventry Patmore . . . London John W. Parker and Son . . . 1854. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ PATMORE, COVENTRY.--The Angel in the House. The Betrothal . . . London John W. Parker and Son . . . 1854. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. PATMORE, COVENTRY.--The Angel in the House. By Coventry Patmore. . . . London and Cambridge, Macmillan and Co. 1863. . . . _Post 8vo, two volumes (called "parts"), cloth, uncut edges._ PATMORE, COVENTRY.--Faithful for ever. By Coventry Patmore. . . . London: John W. Parker, . . . 1860. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. PATMORE, COVENTRY, _editor_.--The Children's Garland from the best poets selected and arranged by Coventry Patmore [vignette] Macmillan and Co. London and Cambridge 1862. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Vignette on the title-page by C. H. Jeens after T. Woolner. PATMORE, COVENTRY.--The Victories of Love. By Coventry Patmore. . . . London and Cambridge: Macmillan and Co. 1863. . . . _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ PATMORE, HENRY.--Poems by Henry Patmore. Printed At Oxford by Henry Daniel 1884. _4to, original covers, uncut edges._ One hundred and twenty-five copies printed. PATMORE, PETER GEORGE.--My Friends and Acquaintance: being memorials, mind-portraits, and personal recollections of Deceased Celebrities of the nineteenth century: with Selections from their unpublished letters. By P. G. Patmore, . . . London Saunders and Otley, . . . 1854. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--Jokeby, a Burlesque on Rokeby, a poem . . . in six cantos. By an Amateur, of Fashion To which are added, Occasional Notes; by our most popular characters . . . Published by W. Wells and T. B. Wait and Co. Boston . . . 1813. _18mo, half red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--Letters from the South, written during an excursion in the summer of 1816. By the author of John Bull and Brother Jonathan, &c. &c. . . . New York: published by James Eastburn & Co. . . . Abraham Paul, printer, 1817. _12mo, two volumes, half blue straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--The Backwoodsman. A Poem. By J. K. Paulding. Philadelphia: published by M. Thomas . . . 1818. _12mo, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition: with six preliminary leaves of advertisement. After page 176 are two stubs which complete signature Q and are evidently two cancelled leaves. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--The New Mirror for Travellers; and Guide to the Springs. By an Amateur. New York: G. & C. Carvill . . . 1828. _12mo, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--. . . The Dutchman's Fireside. A tale. By the author of "Letters from the South" &c . . . New York: published by J. & J. Harper, . . . 1831. _12mo, two volumes, green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. Contains the leaves of advertisement. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--The Dutchman's Fireside. A Tale. By James K. Paulding. "Somewhere about the time of the old French war." Edited by William I. Paulding. New York: Charles Scribner and Company. 1868. _12mo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--Westward Ho! a tale. By the author of "the Dutchman's Fireside," . . . New York: printed and published by J. & J. Harper . . . 1832. _12mo, two volumes, green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--The Book of Saint Nicholas. Translated from the original Dutch of Dominic Nicholas Ægidius Oudenarde. New York: Harper & Brothers, . . . 1836. _12mo, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. The dedication is dated Nieuw-Amsterdam, July, 1827. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--Slavery in the United States. By J. K. Paulding. New York: published by Harper & Brothers . . . 1836. _18mo, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--The Old Continental; or, the Price of Liberty. By the author of "The Dutchman's Fireside," &c., &c. . . . New York: Paine and Burgess, . . . 1846. _12mo, two volumes in one, original cloth._ First edition. PAULDING, JAMES AND WILLIAM.--American Comedies. By J. K. Paulding, . . . and William Irving Paulding. Contents. The Bucktails, or Americans in England. The Noble Exile. Madmen all, or the Cure of Love. Antipathies, or the Enthusiasts by the Ears. Philadelphia: Carey and Hart. 1847. _8vo, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Of the four comedies, three are by J. K. Paulding. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--The Puritan and his Daughter. By J. K. Paulding, . . . New York, Baker and Scribner, . . . 1849. _8vo, two volumes in one, cloth._ First edition. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--Literary Life of James K. Paulding. Compiled by his son William I. Paulding. New York: Charles Scribner and Company. 1867. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ First edition. Includes unpublished letters and hitherto uncollected sketches. Portrait by Halpin after Wood. PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--The Bulls and the Jonathans; comprising John Bull and Brother Jonathan and John Bull in America. By James K. Paulding. Edited by William I. Paulding. New York: Charles Scribner and Company. 1867. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--Tales of the Good Woman. By a Doubtful Gentleman: otherwise, James K. Paulding. Edited by William I. Paulding. New York: Charles Scribner and Company. 1867. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--A Book of Vagaries; comprising the New Mirror for Travellers and other Whim-Whams: being selections from the papers of a retired Common-Councilman erewhile known as Launcelot Langstaff, and, in the public records, as James K. Paulding. Edited by William I. Paulding. New York: Charles Scribner and Company. 1868. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ PAULDING, JAMES KIRKE.--See Irving, Washington. PAYN, JAMES.--Poems. By James Payn . . . Cambridge: Macmillan & Co. 1853. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. PAYNE, JOHN.--The Masque of Shadows and other poems by John Payne. London Basil Montagu Pickering . . . 1870. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ PAYNE, JOHN.--Intaglios. Sonnets by John Payne . . . London Basil Montagu Pickering . . . 1871. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ PAYNE, JOHN.--New Poems by John Payne London: Newman and Co . . . 1880. _Crown 8vo, cloth._ PAYNE, JOHN, _translator_.--The Book of the Thousand Nights and One Night: now first completely done into English prose and verse, from the original Arabic, by John Payne . . . London: M DCCC LXXXII: printed for the Villon Society by private subscription and for private circulation only. _8vo, nine volumes, vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 239 of five hundred large paper copies printed. PAYNE, JOHN, _translator_.--Tales from the Arabic of the Breslau and Calcutta (1814-18) editions of the Book of the Thousand Nights and One Night not occurring in the other printed texts of the work, now first done into English by John Payne. . . . London: M DCCC LXXXIV: printed for the Villon Society by private subscription and for private circulation only. _8vo, three volumes, vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, No. 451. PAYNE, JOHN, _translator_.--Alaeddin and the Enchanted Lamp; Zein Ul Asnam and the King of the Jinn: two stories done into English from the recently discovered Arabic text by John Payne. London: M DCCC LXXXIX: printed for the Villon Society by private subscription and for private circulation only. _Royal 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy, No. 32. PAYNE, JOHN.--See Villon, François. PAYNE AND FOSS, _editors_.--Bibliotheca Grenvilliana; or Bibliographical Notices of rare and curious Books, forming part of the library of the Right Hon. Thomas Grenville: by John Thomas Payne and Henry Foss. . . . London: printed by William Nicol, Shakspeare Press, . . . 1842. [-1872] _Imperial 8vo, four volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy. Volume III, called "Part the Second printed by Order of the Trustees," is dated 1848; Volume IV, "Part the Third," "printed by Order of the Trustees," 1872, Chiswick Press, contains a bust portrait of Grenville. PAYNE, JOHN HOWARD.--Lispings of the Muse: a Selection from Juvenile Poems, chiefly written at and before the age of sixteen, By John Howard Payne . . . Printed as a testimony of regard from the author to his personal friends (London: . . . Richard and Arthur Taylor . . .) 1815. _8vo, blue levant morocco, Janseniste, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. PAYNE, JOHN HOWARD.--(I.) Thèrése the Orphan of Geneva, A Drama, in three acts: freely translated from the French, altered and adapted to the English Stage; By John Howard Payne New York: Published by Thomas Longworth . . . W. Grattan, Printer. May, 1821. (II.) Accusation; or, the Family of D'Anglade: a Melo Drama in three acts, from the French, with alterations by John Howard Payne. Represented with great applause at the Royal Drury-Lane and Boston Theatres. Boston: Published by West, Richardson & Lord . . . and printed by J. H. A. Frost . . . 1818. _12mo, two volumes in one, green levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, edges entirely untrimmed, by Rivière._ First editions. PEACOCK, THOMAS LOVE.--The Genius of the Thames: a lyrical poem, in two parts. By Thomas Love Peacock. London: printed for T. Hookham, Jun. &c . . . 1810. _8vo, morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. PEACOCK, THOMAS LOVE.--Paper Money Lyrics, and other Poems. [Only 100 copies printed: not for sale.] London: printed by C. and W. Reynell . . . 1837. _Small 8vo, green morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Manuscript additions and corrections by the author, and the original covers preserved. PEARCE, WILLIAM.--The Midnight Wanderers: a comic opera. In two acts. Performed at the Theatre-Royal, Covent-Garden. Written by Mr. Pearce, Author of Hartford Bridge. . . . London: printed for T. N. Longman, . . . 1793. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. PECKARD, PETER.--Memoirs of the Life of Mr. Nicholas Ferrar. By P. Peckard . . . Cambridge, Printed by J. Archdeacon . . . MDCCXC. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt edges._ First edition. Portrait of Ferrar by Tomkins after Johnson. [PELHAM, HENRY.]--An Ode on the Death of Mr. Pelham. . . . London, Printed: And Sold by M. Cooper . . . M DCC LIV. . . . _Folio, cloth, by The Club Bindery. Bound with two other works._ PELLATT, APSLEY.--Curiosities of Glass Making: with details of the processes and productions of ancient and modern ornamental glass manufacture. By Apsley Pellatt. London: David Bogue, . . . MDCCCXLIX. _4to, original cloth, uncut edges._ Six coloured plates and numerous woodcut illustrations. PEMBROKE, HENRY HERBERT, EARL OF.--A Method of Breaking Horses, and teaching Soldiers to Ride, designed for the Use of the Army, by Henry [Herbert] Earl of Pembroke . . . London: Printed by J. Hughs . . . MDCC.LXI. _Small 8vo, contemporary green morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ First edition. Plates. From the collection of Lord George Lennox. PENN, RICHARD.--Maxims and Hints on Angling, Chess, Shooting, and other matters; also, Miseries of Fishing. With wood-cuts. By Richard Penn, Esq., F.R.S. A new edition, enlarged. London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXLII. _Small 8vo, green morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Wilson._ Twenty-five illustrations after the designs of Sir Francis Chantrey and others. Written by the great-grandson of William Penn. PENNANT, THOMAS.--A Tour in Scotland, and Voyage to the Hebrides; M DCC LXXII. [vignette] Chester, Printed by John Monk, M DCC LXXIV. _4to, brown morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Engraved title and forty-four plates. PENNELL, H. CHOLMONDELEY, _editor_.--Fishing Gossip or stray leaves from the note-books of several anglers. Edited by H. Cholmondeley Pennell . . . Edinburgh: Adam & Charles Black MDCCCLXVI. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Frontispiece and other illustrations. PENNELL, H. CHOLMONDELEY.--'From Grave to Gay' a volume of selections from the complete poems of H. Cholmondeley-Pennell . . . London Longmans . . . 1884. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Etched portrait of the author by Sherwin. PENNELL, H. CHOLMONDELEY.--The Sporting Fish of Great Britain with notes on ichthyology by H. Cholmondeley-Pennell . . . illustrated by sixteen lithographs of fish in gold, silver, and colours. London Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, and Rivington . . . [Chiswick Press] 1886 . . . _Royal 8vo, half vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, one hundred printed. PENNELL, JOSEPH.--Modern Illustration by Joseph Pennell, author of "Pen Drawing and Pen Draughtsmen," etc. London: George Bell & Sons, [Chiswick Press] . . . M dcccxcv. _8vo, maroon levant morocco, gilt back, centre ornaments on the sides, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 120 of one hundred and twenty-five copies printed on Japanese vellum. Numerous illustrations after Whistler, Boutet de Monvel, Constable, Bewick, Wilkie, Stothard, the Linnells, George Cruikshank, Dante Gabriel Rossetti, and many others. PERCY ANECDOTES.--The Percy Anecdotes. Original and select. By Sholto and Reuben Percy . . . London: Printed for J. Cumberland . . . 1826. _12mo, twenty volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Forty portraits engraved on steel. Compiled by Thomas Byerley and Joseph Clinton Robertson. PERCY SOCIETY. Early English Poetry, Ballads, and Popular Literature of the Middle Ages. Edited from original manuscripts and scarce publications. . . . London. Printed for the Percy Society, by T. Richards, . . . M. DCCC. XL. _Crown 8vo, thirty volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ "PERCY, REUBEN."--See Byerley, Thomas. PERCY, THOMAS, BISHOP, _translator_.--Five Pieces of Runic Poetry Translated from the Islandic Language . . . London: Printed for R. and J. Dodsley . . . MDCCLXIII. _8vo, sprinkled calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. PERCY, THOMAS, BISHOP.--The Life of Dr. Oliver Goldsmith: written from Personal Knowledge, authentic Papers, and other indubitable Authorities. To which are added, Such select Observations, from various Parts of this Writer's Works, as may tend to recreate the Fancy, improve the Understanding, and amend the Heart. [Six lines in English] London: Printed for J. Swan, . . . 1774. . . . _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt fillets, uncut edges, by Leighton._ First edition. PERKINS, CHARLES C.--Tuscan Sculptors: their lives, works, and times. With illustrations [45 etchings and 28 woodcuts] from original drawings and photographs. By Charles C. Perkins. . . . London: Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts, & Green. 1864. _Royal 4to, two volumes, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ PERKINS, CHARLES C.--Italian Sculptors: being a History of Sculpture in northern, southern, and eastern Italy. By Charles C. Perkins. . . . With [29] etchings by the author, and [7] engravings on wood from original drawings and photographs. London: Longmans, Green, and Co. 1868. _Royal 8vo, half light brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ PERRAULT, CHARLES.--Tales of Passed Times by Mother Goose. With Morals. Written In French by M. Perrault, And Englished by R. S. Gent. To which is added a New one, viz. The Discreet Princess. The Six Edition, Corrected, and adorned with fine Cuts. London: Printed for J. Melvil, . . . M DCC LXIV. _Small 8vo, purple calf, blind tooled, by Clyde._ Large paper copy, with nine copper-plate engravings. The text is in English and French, on opposite pages. PETERS, SAMUEL A.--A General History of Connecticut, from its First Settlement under George Fenwick, Esq. to its Latest Period of Amity with Great Britain; including a description of the country, And many curious and interesting Anecdotes. To which is added, An Appendix, wherein new and the true Sources of the present Rebellion in America are pointed out; together with the particular Part taken by the People of Connecticut in its Promotion. By a Gentleman of the Province . . . London: Printed for the Author; And sold by J. Bew, . . . MDCCLXXXI. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, inside border, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Large paper copy of the first edition. PETRARCH.--Fifteen Sonnets of Petrarch selected and translated by Thomas Wentworth Higginson Published by Houghton Mifflin & Company Boston and New York M DCCCC III. _16mo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 95 of four hundred and thirty large paper copies printed, with woodcut title-page printed in red ink. PETRONIUS ARBITER.--See Propertius. PFOUNDES, C.--Fu-so Mimi Bukuro. A Budget of Japanese Notes, by C. Pfoundes. Reprinted from the "Japan Mail." 1875. Printed and Published at the "Japan Mail" Office, Yokohama, Japan. _Crown 8vo, cloth._ Presentation copy from the author. PHILIPS, AMBROSE.--The Distrest Mother. A Tragedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. By Her Majesty's Servants. Written by Mr. Philips. London: Printed for S. Buckley . . . and J. Tonson, . . . M DCC XII. _4to, dark brown calf, gilt edges._ First edition. A1-A4, a1-a2, and B-I2 in fours, half-title on A1, title on A2. A translation of Racine's "Andromaque." Dedication to the Duchess of Montague, Prologue by Steele, Epilogue nominally by Budgell, but actually by Addison. PHILLIPS, CLAUDE.--Sir Joshua Reynolds by Claude Phillips With Nine Illustrations from Pictures by the Master . . . London Seeley and Co. . . . 1894. _Royal 8vo, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. PHILLIPS, HENRY.--The True Enjoyment of Angling. By Henry Phillips Esq. . . . London: printed by William Stevens . . . 1843. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Subscriber's copy, one hundred printed. Mezzotint portrait, proof, by Dawe after Knight. PHILLIPS, JOHN.--The Splendid Shilling. A Poem, In Imitation of Milton. By the Author of Bleinheim. [John Phillips, of Christ Church, Oxford] . . . London: Printed, and Sold by B. Bragg, . . . 1705. _Folio, silk covers, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. A1-A4. PHILLIPS, JOHN.--Cyder. A Poem. In two books . . . London: Printed for Jacob Tonson, . . . 1708. _8vo, original calf, gilt back, with Bunbury crest in the top panel._ First edition, on large paper, with frontispiece by M. Van der Gucht. PHILLIPS, STEPHEN.--Herod a tragedy by Stephen Phillips John Lane London and New York 1901. _Post 8vo, green cloth, uncut edges._ PHILLIPS, STEPHEN.--Ulysses a drama in a prologue & three acts by Stephen Phillips. John Lane London and New York 1902. _Post 8vo, green cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. PHILLIPS, STEPHEN.--Ulysses a drama in a prologue & three acts by Stephen Phillips New York The Macmillan Company . . . 1902 . . . _8vo, original vellum covers, uncut edges._ No. 31 of one hundred large paper copies printed on Japanese vellum. PHILLIPS, STEPHEN.--The Sin of David by Stephen Phillips London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1904. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. PHILLIPS, STEPHEN.--The Sin of David by Stephen Phillips . . . New York The Macmillan Company . . . 1904. _12mo, vellum boards, uncut edges._ No. 56 of one hundred large paper copies printed on Japanese vellum. PHILOBIBLON SOCIETY. Bibliographical and Historical Miscellanies. London: printed by Charles Whittingham. 1854. [-1876] _4to, fourteen volumes, brown levant morocco, doubled with russia, russia guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ One of twenty-five copies printed on wove paper. PHIPPEN, FRANCIS.--See Hone, William. 1830. PICKERING, WILLIAM.--Rules and Regulations of the Walton and Cotton Club. Instituted 19^{th} March 1817 Revised 8^{th} April 1840 &c. London 1840. _Small 4to, green morocco, lavishly decorated with Waltonian emblems, inlaid with variegated leathers, covered with tooling, broad inside borders, inlaid and gilded, watered silk linings, gilt edges, by Hayday, and one of his most elaborate examples._ Cuts of fish, etc., and coloured borders. Privately printed, and a very few copies issued by William Pickering. This copy was a present to "J. W. K. Eyton, Esq. from the author, Aug. 7. 1840." PILKINGTON AND FUSELI.--(I.) A Dictionary of Painters, from the revival of the art to the present period; by the Rev. M.[atthew] Pilkington, A.M. A new edition, with considerable alterations, additions, an appendix, and an index, by Henry Fuseli, R. A. . . . London: printed by John Crowder, . . . for J. Johnson &c . . . 1805. (II.) An Illustrative Supplement to Pilkington's Dictionary of Painters; consisting of biographical sketches, and one hundred and thirty-nine portraits; principally taken from the Anecdotes of Painting, &c. by Horatio Walpole, Earl of Orford. London: printed for John Stockdale, . . . 1805. _4to, two works in one volume, calf, gilt back, side borders._ Frontispiece-portrait of Fuseli by T. Holloway after T. Lawrence. Seventy-four portraits on fifty-six plates in the first work, and sixty-three portraits on fifty-five plates in the second. PILKINGTON AND FUSELI.--A Dictionary of Painters. 1805. _4to, five volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ Another copy, illustrated by the insertion of seven hundred and seventy-six engravings, comprising portraits of the artists and examples of their work. Fully a third of the plates are in proof condition, one hundred and thirty being on India paper, and they include fine examples of engraving by Dürer, Goltzius, Hollar, Faithorne, Bartolozzi, Crispin de Pass, Edelinck, etc. PINDAR.--Odes of Pindar, With several other Pieces in Prose and Verse, Translated from the Greek. To which is added a Dissertation on the Olympick Games; together with Original Poems on several Occasions. By Gilbert West . . . London: Printed for J. Dodsley . . . MDCCLXVI. _12mo, three volumes, citron morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ Presentation copy from the Princess Charlotte to her sister Elizabeth, with a sonnet in her autograph. Portrait of Pindar engraved by Boitard. PLANCHÉ, J. R.--See Cunningham, Planché and Collier. PLAY-BILLS.--1765-1785. _Folio, two volumes, cloth._ One hundred and fifty-nine play-bills, of which twenty-one are duplicates. Volume I contains eighty-three bills of the Drury-Lane Theatre, from March 11, 1765--September 6, 1769, with a few undated and one of February 23, 1785. The seventy-six in Volume II are principally of the Theatre Royal in Liverpool, and extend from September 9, 1772--September 24, 1785, with a few undated. PLOMER, HENRY R.--Abstracts from the Wills of English Printers & Stationers, from 1492 to 1630. By Henry R. Plomer. London: printed for the Bibliographical Society, By Blades, East & Blades. February, 1903. _4to, original paper covers, uncut edges._ PLOMER, HENRY R.--See Duff, E. Gordon. PLUTARCH.--Plutarch's Lives. Translated from the Original Greek; with notes, critical and historical; and a new Life of Plutarch. By J. Langhorne, D. D. and W. Langhorne, M. A. . . . London: printed for J. Richardson and Co. &c . . . 1821. _12mo, eight volumes, half green levant morocco, uncut edges._ Inserted are over fifty plates, by Van der Gucht, Du Guernier, and Giles King after Cheron and Van der Gucht. POCKET BOOK.--A little pretty Pocket-book, Intended for the Instruction and Amusement of Little Master Tommy, and Pretty Miss Polly. With Two Letters from Jack the Giant-Killer; as also a Ball and Pincushion; The Use of which will infallibly make Tommy a good Boy, and Polly a good Girl. To which is added, a little song-book, being A New Attempt to teach Children the Use of the English Alphabet, by Way of Diversion. The first Worcester edition. Printed at Worcester, Massachusetts. By Isaiah Thomas, And sold, Wholesale and Retail, at his Book-Store. M DCC LXXXVII. _16mo, green levant morocco, gilt back, side compartments in gilt and mosaic of red morocco, doubled with green morocco, gilt borders, red silk guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Woodcut frontispiece, "Instruction with Delight," and sixty-five cuts in the text. The present copy contains the leaf of advertisement, H6, and the two final blank leaves, H7 and H8. Dedicated by the Editor to the Parents, Guardians, and Nurses in the United States of America. POCKET DIARY. XVIII^{th} Century. _12mo, old English red morocco, gilt back, sides covered with conventional floral ornaments and insects, silver bosses, gilt edges, with pencil and sheath._ POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--The Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym of Nantucket. Comprising the details of a mutiny and atrocious butchery on board the American Brig Grampus, on her way to the South Seas, in the month of June, 1827. With an account of the recapture of the vessel by the survivers; their shipwreck and subsequent horrible sufferings from famine; their deliverance by means of the British Schooner Jane Guy; the brief cruise of this latter vessel in the Antarctic Ocean; her capture and the massacre of her crew among a group of islands in the eighty-fourth parallel of southern latitude; together with the incredible adventures and discoveries still farther south to which that distressing calamity gave rise New York: Harper & Brothers . . . 1838. _12mo, half blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ First edition. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--Aventures d'Arthur Gordon Pym. Eureka par Edgar Poe. Traduction de Charles Baudelaire. Paris, Michel Lévy, frères . . . 1870. _12mo, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ POE, EDGAR ALLAN, _editor_.--The Conchologist's First Book: or, a System of Testaceous Malacology, Arranged expressly for the use of Schools, in which the animals, according to Cuvier, are given with the shells, a great number of new species added, and the whole brought up, as accurately as possible, to the present condition of the science. By Edgar A. Poe. With illustrations of two hundred and fifteen shells, presenting a correct type of each genus. [12 plates] Philadelphia: published for the author, by Haswell, Barrington, and Haswell, . . . 1839. _16mo, half brown morocco._ A compilation from various English sources. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--Tales by Edgar A. Poe New York: Wiley and Putnam, . . . 1845. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--Histoires Extraordinaires par Edgar Poe. Traduction par Charles Baudelaire. Paris, Michel Lévy, frères . . . 1869. _12mo, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--Nouvelles Histoires Extraordinaires par Edgar Poe. Traduction de Charles Baudelaire. Paris, Michel Lévy, frères . . . 1869. _12mo, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--Edgar Poe. Histoires Extraordinaires, traduites par Charles Baudelaire. Edition illustrée de treize gravures hors texte. Paris, A. Quantin . . . 1884. _8vo, brown levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ No. 25 of one hundred copies printed on Japan paper, with the original covers, and two states of the portrait by Chifflart and etchings by Wogel, on Holland and Japan paper, the latter proofs before letters. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--Charles Baudelaire. Quinze Histoires d'Edgar Poë Illustrations de Louis Legrand. Paris imprimé pour les Amis des Livres . . . 1897. _Royal 8vo, brown levant morocco, filleted back and side borders, gilt over uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by Chambolle-Duru._ No. 61 of fifty copies printed with the large illustrations in two states. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--The Raven and other poems. By Edgar A. Poe. London: Wiley & Putnam, . . . 1846. _12mo, original cloth, uncut edges._ The first edition with the London imprint. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--The Raven and other poems. By Edgar A. Poe. New York: Wiley and Putnam, . . . 1845. _8vo, boards, uncut edges, in a red levant morocco case._ First American edition. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--(I.-II.) The Works of the late Edgar Allan Poe: with notices of his life and genius. By N. P. Willis, J. R. Lowell, and R. W. Griswold . . . [Portrait] New York: J. S. Redfield . . . 1850. (III.) The Literati: some honest opinions about autorial merits and demerits, with Occasional Words of Personality. Together with marginalia, suggestions, and essays. By Edgar A. Poe . . . with a sketch of the author by Rufus Wilmot Griswold. New York: J. S. Redfield . . . 1850. (IV.) The Works of the late Edgar Allan Poe with a Memoir by Rufus Wilmot Griswold and notices of his life and genius by N. P. Willis and J. R. Lowell. Redfield . . . New York. 1856. _12mo, four volumes, half blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--The Poetical Works of Edgar Allan Poe with A Notice of his Life and Genius By James Hannay, . . . With twenty illustrations by E. H. Wehnert, James Godwin, F. W. Hulme, and Harrison Weir. London: Addey and Co. . . . M DCCC LIII. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--The Poems of Edgar Allan Poe with an essay on his poetry by Andrew Lang. London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXI. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with frontispiece on India paper. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--Tamerlane and other poems by Edgar Allan Poe first published at Boston in 1827 and now first republished from a unique copy of the original edition with a preface by Richard Herne Shepherd London George Redway M DCCC LXXXIV. _16mo, vellum boards, uncut edges._ No. 35 of one hundred copies printed. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--The Works of Edgar Allan Poe with a Memoir by Richard Henry Stoddard . . . [etching] New York George P. Putnam's Sons . . . [n. d.] _Square 8vo, eight volumes, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait, seven etched frontispieces, and vignettes on the title-pages. Three hundred and fifteen copies printed. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--Les Cloches poème de Edgar Poe traduction libre d'Émile Blémont avec quatre eaux-fortes de Henry Guérard Paris Librairie de l'Eau-forte . . . _4to, original paper covers, uncut edges._ One hundred Holland paper copies printed, with etchings on Japan paper. POE, EDGAR ALLEN.--Some Letters of Edgar Allan Poe to E. H. N. Patterson of Oquawka, Illinois, with Comments by Eugene Field Chicago the Caxton Club 1898. _4to, buckram, uncut edges._ One hundred and eighty-six copies printed on American hand-made paper. POE, EDGAR ALLAN.--See Leslie, Eliza. The Gift. Lowell, J. R. The Pioneer. Stedman, E. C. POEMS.--A Collection of Poems in six volumes. By several hands. [vignette] London: Printed by J. Hughs, For R. and J. Dodsley, . . . M DCC LVIII. _Small 8vo, six volumes, sprinkled calf._ Fifth edition, except of Volume IV, which is second, according to the half-title. Vignettes, and in Volume III a plate, by Grignion after Hayman. Some of the authors represented here, besides many comparatively unknown, are Dr. Johnson, Shenstone, Lord Lansdown, Gray, Pope, Thomson, William Collins, Waller, Somerville, Fielding, Akenside, Lord Lyttelton, and Joseph Warton. POETICAL ADDRESS.--A Poetical Address to the Fashionable Ladies of Great Britain. . . . London: printed for the author by T. Bensley; . . . M DCC LXXX VIII. _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ POETICAL MISCELLANIES.--See Steele, Sir Richard. POETRY.--Bell's Classical Arrangement of Fugitive Poetry . . . London: Printed by John Bell . . . MDCCXC-1797. _Foolscap 8vo, eighteen volumes in nine, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rousselle._ Frontispieces by Delatre after Burney, etc. Large paper copy. POETRY.--Inedited Poetical Miscellanies 1584-1700. Selected from MSS. chiefly in private hands, with a few explanatory and illustrative notes. Printed [at the Chiswick Press] for private circulation. 1870. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Fifty copies printed for Henry Huth and edited by W. Carew Hazlitt. The present copy has the Amatory Poems, thirty-two pages, of which but three copies were printed. Two autograph letters inserted, from the editor, verify this detail. POETS.--One hundred and seventeen illustrations to the English Poets, including seven portraits. London: Sharpe 1804-'6. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, russia, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ One of six copies on India paper, proofs before letters. POET'S GIFT.--See Keese, John. POETS OF AMERICA.--See Keese, John. POLE, WILLIAM.--See Jeaffreson, J. C. POLHEMUS, JOHN.--A Family Souvenir. My First Vacation and Welcome home, with a brief biographical sketch [by John Polhemus]. New York: John Polhemus Printing Company. 1891. _4to, half cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of the author and his presentation inscription. POLLARD, ALFRED WILLIAM.--Last Words on the History of the Title-page with Notes on some colophons and twenty-seven fac-similes of title-pages by Alfred W. Pollard. [woodcut] London: John C. Nimmo. . . . M DCCC XCI. _4to, buckram, uncut edges._ No. 27 of two hundred and sixty copies printed. POLLARD, ALFRED WILLIAM.--Early Illustrated Books A History of the Decoration and Illustration of Books in the 15th and 16th Centuries By Alfred W. Pollard. London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., . . . M DCCC XC III. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 18 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed: with woodcut title, frontispiece on Japan paper, and fifty-eight other facsimiles. POLLOK, ROBERT.--The Course of Time: a poem, in ten books. By Robert Pollok, . . . William Blackwood, Edinburgh: and T. Cadell, London, MDCCCXXVII. _12mo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Portrait of the author, engraved by T. A. Dean, proof on India paper, inserted. POMET, PIERRE.--A Compleat History of Druggs, Written in French by Monsieur Pomet, Chief Druggist to the present French King; to which is added what is further observable on the same Subject, from Mess^{rs}. Lemery, and Tournefort, Divided into Three Classes, Vegetable, Animal and Mineral; With their Use In Physick, Chymistry, Pharmacy, And several other Arts: illustrated With above Four Hundred Copper Cutts curiously done from the Life; and an Explanation of their different Names, Places of Growth, and Countries from whence they are brought; the Way to know the True from the False, their Virtues, &c. A Work of very great Use and Curiosity. Done into English from the Originals. London: Printed for R. Bonwicke, . . . 1712. _4to, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ The "cutts" are on eighty-five plates. POOLE, JOHN.--The Comic Miscellany. By John Poole . . . with a portrait of the author and an illustration by Phiz. London: William Tegg and Co., . . . 1851. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ POOLE, REGINALD STUART.--Horæ Ægyptiacæ: or, the Chronology of Ancient Egypt discovered from astronomical and hieroglyphic records upon its monuments; including many dates found in coeval inscriptions from the period of the building of the great pyramid to the times of the Persians: and illustrations of the history of the first nineteen dynasties, shewing the order of their succession, from the monuments. By Reginald Stuart Poole. With [7] plates and numerous cuts. London: John Murray, . . . 1851. _8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by R. W. Smith._ POPE, ALEXANDER.--An Essay on Criticism. . . . Si quid novisti rectius istis, Candidus imperti; si non, his utere mecum. HORAT. London: Printed for W. Lewis in Russel-Street, Covent-Garden; And Sold by W. Taylor at the Ship in Pater-Noster-Row, T. Osborn in Grays-Inn near the Walks, and J. Graves in St. James's-Street. M DCC XI. _4to, half morocco, red edges._ First edition. A-F2 in fours, title on A1. POPE, GAY, AND OTHERS.--Miscellaneous Poems and Translations. By several hands . . . London: Printed for Bernard Lintott . . . 1712. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Frontispiece engraved by Kirk. Contributions by Pope, Dryden, Gay, Prior, Brome, etc., concluding with "The Rape of the Locke," the first appearance of the poem. The book is complete, although there are no pages 321-352. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dying Christian to his Soul an Ode, written By M^{r} Pope, Adapted for three Voices, and the Piano Forte. London Printed & Sold, by Preston, . . . [n. d.] _4to, green figured silk, by The Club Bindery._ Three pages of music score. This poem was written in [1712], appeared in its original form in Lewis's Miscellany in 1730, was altered the same year, and appeared in its present form in 1736, 8vo. Pope never avowed its authorship. POPE, ALEXANDER.--Windsor-Forest. To the Right Honourable George Lord Lansdown. By Mr. Pope. [Three lines from Virgil.] London: Printed for Bernard Lintott at the Cross-Keys in Fleet-street. 1713. _Folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Collation: Title with ornament, A1 (verso blank). Text, A2-E2, in twos. Pages 1-18. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Rape of the Lock. an heroi-comical Poem. In Five Canto's. Written by Mr. Pope.--A tonso est hoc nomen adepta capillo. Ovid. London: Printed for Bernard Lintott, at the Cross-Keys in Fleetstreet. 1714. _8vo, original covers, uncut, in silk chemise, and green levant morocco case._ First separate edition, and the earliest to contain the machinery of the Sylphs. Frontispiece and five plates by Du Bosc after Du Guernier. Collation: Title in red and black, A1 (verso blank). Dedication to Mrs. Arabella Fermor, A2-A4 (verso blank). Text, B1-D8, in eights. Pages 1-48; 29 misprinted, 26 and 44 and 45 reversed. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Rape of the Lock. 1714. _8vo, red levant morocco, back and sides elaborately tooled in compartments of mosaic in ivory, dark, and light green morocco, doubled with red morocco, gilt borders, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, printed upon thick paper. Collation: The same as the preceding copy. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Rape of the Lock. an heroi-comical Poem. In Five Canto's. Written by Mr. Pope.--A tonso est hoc nomen adepta capillo. Ovid. The Second Edition. London: Printed for Bernard Lintott, at the Cross-Keys in Fleet-street. 1714. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Frontispiece and five plates engraved by Du Bosc after Du Guernier. Collation: The same as the first edition, but with no errors in pagination. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Rape of the Lock, an Heroi-Comical Poem, by A. Pope. Adorned with plates. London: Printed by C. Bensley; for F. J. DuRoveray . . . 1798. _Royal 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Large paper copy. In addition to the plates by Bartolozzi, fourteen others have been inserted, including an India proof portrait of Pope, engraved by C. Warren, and other proof illustrations, some in two states. Collation: Half-title, a1 (verso blank). Title, a2 (verso blank). Advertisement, a3-a8. Poem by T. Parnell to Pope, b1-b4 (verso blank). Dedication to Mrs. Arabella Fermor, b5-b7 (verso blank). Pages i-xxix. Text, B1-E8, in eights, B1, B7, C5, D4, and E3 being half-titles, with versos blank. "Notes, Variations, and Imitations," F1 (verso blank)-F8 (verso blank). Pages 1-79. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Rape of the Lock an heroi-comical poem in five cantos written by Alexander Pope embroidered with nine drawings [on Japan paper] by Aubrey Beardsley . . . London Leonard Smithers [Chiswick Press] . . . M DCCC XC VI. _4to, decorated cloth, uncut edges._ POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Iliad of Homer. Translated by Mr. Pope. [Four lines from Lucretius] London: Printed by W. Bowyer, for Bernard Lintott between the Temple-Gates, 1715 [-1720.] _Folio, six volumes, pigskin, gilt and blind-tooled back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy of the original subscription edition. Bust portrait by Vertue, map of Greece and Phrygia by John Senex, plan of Troy and environs by L. Harris, and vignettes preceding each book. Volume II is dated 1716; III, 1717; IV, 1718, V and VI, 1720. POPE, ALEXANDER, _translator_.--The Iliad of Homer, translated by A. Pope. London: Printed for F. J. DuRoveray, By T. Bensley . . . 1805. _Royal 8vo, six volumes in three, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Largest paper copy. Illustrated by the portrait and twenty-four plates (each in three states) by Schiavonetti, Heath, Isaac Taylor, etc., after Stothard, Westall, Singleton, etc., and in addition two portraits, twenty-six plates, proofs before the letters, after Marillier, twenty-six other scenes to the Iliad (six on India paper), Bartolozzi's engraving of Jupiter, and the Parting of Hector and Andromache, coloured like a miniature. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Works of Mr. Alexander Pope. [Four lines from Cicero pro Arch. and a large floral woodcut] London: Printed by W. Bowyer, for Bernard Lintot between the Temple-Gates. 1717. _Small folio, brown levant morocco, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First collected folio edition of the Miscellaneous Poems, in which the "Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady" and "Eloisa to Abelard" appear for the first time. The half-title, T1, is in duplicate. Collation: Half-title, one leaf (verso blank). Title with a large floral woodcut, one leaf (verso blank). Preface, a1-c1 (verso blank), in twos. Commendatory poems to the Author by the Duke of Buckingham, the Countess of Winchelsea, Wycherley, Fr. Knapp, E. Fenton, Parnell, and Simon Harcourt, c2-g1 (verso blank). Table, g2. Half-title of Pastorals, B1 (verso blank). "A Discourse on Pastoral Poetry," B2-D1. Pastorals, D2-M2. Half-title of "Windsor Forest," N1 (verso blank). Text, N2-S2 (verso blank). Half-title of "Essay on Criticism," written 1709, T1 (verso blank). [Duplicate leaf] Text, T2-Z2 and Aa1-Ee2 (verso blank). Half-title of "The Rape of the Lock," written 1712, Ff1 (verso blank). Dedication to Mrs. Arabella Fermor, Ff2-Gg1 (verso blank). Text, Gg2-Rr2 (verso blank). Half-title of "The Temple of Fame," written 1711, Ss1 (verso blank). Advertisement, Ss2 (verso blank). Text, Tt1-Zz2 and Aaa1-Bbb1 (verso blank). Half-title, "January and May," Bbb2 (verso blank). Text, Ccc1-Mmm2 (verso blank). Half-title of "The Wife of Bath her Prologue," Nnn1 (verso blank). Text, Nnn2-Sss2 (verso blank). Half-title, "Sapho to Phaon," Ttt1 (verso blank). Text, Ttt2-Yyy2 recto. Vertumnus and Pomona, Yyy2 verso-Aaaa1. The Fable of Dryope, Aaaa2-Bbbb2. Half-title, "The First Book of Statius his Thebais," Cccc1 (verso Argument). Text, Ccccz-Nnnn2 (verso blank). Half-title, "Part of the Thirteenth Book of Homer's Odysses," Oooo1 (verso blank). Text, Oooo2-Ssss1 (verso blank). Half-title, "Miscellanies on Several Occasions," Ssss2 (verso blank). Poems, Tttt1-Fffff2 (verso blank). Half-title, "Eloisa to Abelard," Ggggg1 (verso Argument). Text, Ggggg2-Lllll2. Pages 1-408. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Works of Mr. Alexander Pope. [Four lines from Cicero pro Arch, and a triangular engraved vignette] London: Printed by W. Bowyer, for Bernard Lintot between the Temple-Gates. 1717. _Folio, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another issue of the first edition, on large and thick paper, measuring 14-1/4 by 9-1/4 inches. The text is partly reset and partly printed from the same types, with title-page in red and black, different ornaments, vignettes and initials engraved by Gribelin, and a portrait by Vertue after Jervas, which was issued separately in 1715. Collation: The same as the preceding issue, without the duplicate half-title, T1. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Works of Alexander Pope Esq. In Nine Volumes Complete. With his last corrections, additions, and improvements; As they were delivered to the Editor a little before his Death: together with the Commentaries and Notes of Mr. Warburton [afterwards Bishop of Gloucester] London, Printed for J. and P. Knapton, H. Lintot, J. and R. Tonson, and S. Draper. M DCC LI. _8vo, nine volumes, Spanish calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Thick paper copy of Warburton's first edition: with twenty-four engravings by Major after the designs of Blakey, Wale, and Hayman. The frontispiece of Volume I contains medallion portraits of Pope and Warburton. POPE, ALEXANDER.--(I.) The Works of Alexander Pope Esq. In Nine Volumes, Complete. With his last corrections, additions, and improvements; As they were delivered to the Editor, a little before his Death. Together with the commentary and notes of Mr. Warburton. London, Printed for A. Millar, J. and R. Tonson, H. Lintot, and C. Bathurst. M DCC LVII. _8vo, nine volumes, sprinkled calf, gilt back, citron edges._ Twenty-four plates and inserted portrait by Vertue. Warburton's sixth edition. Volume II contains Translations and Imitations; III, Moral Essays; IV, Satires, etc.; V, The Dunciad; VI, Miscellaneous pieces in verse and prose: VII-IX, Letters. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Works of Alexander Pope Esq . . . Complete. with his last Corrections, Additions, and Improvements; as they were delivered to the Editor a little before his Death. Together with the Notes of M^{r} Warburton. London, Printed for A. Millar, J. and R. Tonson, H. Lintot, and C. Bathurst MDCCLXIV. _12mo, six volumes, half blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by C. Lewis._ Large paper copy, from the collection of George Daniel, who wrote on the fly-leaf, "I never saw another copy" [on large paper and uncut]. In addition to the plates by Grignion, several portraits have been added. POPE, ALEXANDER.--OEuvres complettes d'Alexandre Pope, traduites en françois. Nouvelle édition, Revue, corrigée, augmentée du Texte Anglois mis à côté des meilleures Pièces, & ornée de belles Gravures. . . . A Paris, Chez la Veuve Duchesne, . . . M. DCC. LXXIX. _Crown 8vo, eight volumes, half red straight-grain morocco, gilt back, uncut edges._ Large and thick paper copy. Portrait by Le Beau after Kneller, and fourteen plates after C. P. Marillier, besides a few inserted plates in various states, and an original sepia drawing of Pope. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Poetical Works of Alexander Pope. A new edition. Adorned with plates. . . . London: printed for F. J. Du Roveray, . . . 1804. _Royal 8vo, six volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ Largest paper copy, one of fifty printed. Portrait by L. Schiavonetti after E. F. Burney, and nineteen illustrations by Warren, Fittler, Neagle, Heath, etc., after Stothard, Westall, Fuseli, Singleton, and others. POPE, ALEXANDER.--Poetical Works. 1804. _Royal 8vo, six volumes bound in four, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Another copy, printed on largest paper. The twenty-two illustrations by Warren, Fittler, Neagle, etc., after Stothard and others are in three states: the etching, India proof before letters, and proof before the inscription. In addition, fifty-seven portraits of Pope have been inserted, including two drawings, one hundred and thirty-two portraits of the chief characters mentioned, eighty-six scenes from the Poems, and ten views. Over seventy of the inserted plates are India proofs, and many more before the letters. The series of illustrations by Marillier are often in two states, and among the rarities are two prints of St. Cecilia by Bartolozzi (one coloured) and the Three Graces, by the same engraver, a water-colour of Mahomet by G. P. Harding, mezzotints of Wycherly, Newton, Pope, Jane Shore, and others, Richelieu by Faithorne, Charles II. by Bouttats, Charles I. by Hollar, Voiture by Nantueil, and the Penance of Jane Shore by Scriven, India proof. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Works of Alexander Pope, Esq. in verse and prose. Containing the principal notes of Drs. Warburton and Warton: illustrations, and critical and explanatory remarks by Johnson, Wakefield, A. Chalmers, F. S. A. and others. To which are added, now first published, some Original Letters, with additional observations, and Memoirs of the Life of the Author. By the Rev. William Lisle Bowles . . . London: printed for J. Johnson . . . 1806. _8vo, ten volumes, olive morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Lewis._ Large paper copy. In addition to the regular series of twenty-one portraits and a facsimile, forty other portraits and plates have been inserted in these volumes, consisting of the series by Stothard, Burney, etc., artist proofs on India paper, the illustrations by Marillier, some in two states, and many other proofs. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Poetical Works of Alexander Pope [with a Memoir by the Rev. Alexander Dyce, and a portrait of Pope] London William Pickering 1831. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Works of Alexander Pope. New edition. Including several hundred unpublished letters, and other new materials. Collected in part by the late R^{t}. Hon. John Wilson Croker. With introductions and notes. By Rev. Whitwell Elwin. . . . With portraits and other illustrations. London: John Murray, . . . 1871. [-1889] . . . _8vo, ten volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Volumes I-IV, Poetry, are dated 1871-82; Volume V, Life and Index, 1889; Volumes VI-X, Letters, 1871-86. POPE AND SWIFT.--(I.) Miscellanea. in two volumes. Never before Published. viz. I. Familiar Letters written to Henry Cromwell Esq; by Mr. Pope. II. Occasional Poems by Mr. Pope, Mr. Cromwell, Dean Swift, &c. III. Letters from Mr. Dryden, to a Lady, in the Year 1699. Volume I. London: Printed [by Edmund Curll] in the Year, 1727. Price 5s. (II.) Miscellanea. The Second Volume. I. An Essay upon Gibing. With a Project for its Improvement. II. The Praise of Women. Done out of French. III. An Essay on the Mischief of giving Fortunes with Women in Marriage. IV. Swifteana: Or Poems by Dean Swift, and several of his Friends. V. Laus Ululæ. The Praise of Owls. Translated from the Latin, By a Canary Bird. London: Printed in the Year, 1727. _12mo, two volumes, original calf._ First authentic edition of Pope's Letters. The work was advertised in _The Daily Post_ of August 12, 1726; the date 1727 on the title is merely a device "to protract a little longer the semblance of novelty." Portrait of Pope by Clark and Pine in Volume I, and of Swift by Vertue in Volume II. POPE AND SWIFT.--(I.) Miscellanies in prose and verse. The first volume. London: Printed for Benjamin Motte, . . . M. DCC. XXVII. (II.) Miscellanies. The second volume. London: Printed for Benjamin Motte . . . M DCC XX VII. (III.) Miscellanies. The third volume. London: Printed for Benj. Motte . . . , and Lawton Gilliver . . . 1732. (IV.) Miscellanies. The last volume. London: Printed for B. Motte, . . . 1727. _8vo, four volumes, sprinkled calf, gilt back._ First edition of Volumes I, II, and IV; second of Volume III. The Preface is dated Twickenham, May 27, 1727, and signed "Jonath. Swift. Alex. Pope." The Postscript following does not occur in the 12mo edition: "P. S. We could not resist the Opportunity of improving this Collection with two or three Pieces on parallel Subjects, written by Persons of great Distinction, our particular Friends, for which the Publick ought to thank us, and with which it was in the Power of none but our selves to have obliged them." Volume III has 276 pages, a leaf of Errata, and pages 1-100. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad. an Heroic Poem. In three Books, [woodcut of vase of flowers] Dublin, Printed, London Reprinted for A. Dodd. [May 28] 1728. _8vo, brown morocco, blind-tooled, gilt top, uncut edges._ An uncut copy of the first issue of the first edition, measuring 8-1/4 by 5 inches. "B" of Thoms's list, similar to the copy in the British Museum. The distinguishing marks of this first issue are the misprint, "Book and the man I sing" instead of "Books," page 1, line 1, and the blank page on the verso of H2 instead of an advertisement. Three varieties of the Owl frontispiece are found in the different editions; the first as in this issue, the second in that edition of 1728 which is entirely reset (page 302), and the third in the variorum edition, 1729. Perhaps the simplest method of identification is by means of the legend on the scroll held by the Owl. In variety No. 1, the second line, "Dunci-" has a hyphen at the end; in No. 2 it has not; in No. 3 the second line is the complete word "Dunciad." The Owl in No. 1 is better drawn than in No. 2; the "s" in "Shakesp." is a long "s" in No. 1, which is not the case in No. 2; all the lettering in No. 1 is smaller than in No. 2. The Owl in No. 3 is more like No. 1 than No. 2 is; "P. & K. Arthur," on the book under the Owl's claws in 1 and 2 is changed to "Gildon & Woolston" in No. 3; "New-castle" on the back of the book next the floor in 1 and 2 is changed to "Blackmore" in No. 3. The lettering in No. 3 corresponds more nearly in size to No. 1 than does that in No. 2. The present copy was once owned by Jonathan Richardson, the painter. Collation: [Signature A unlettered]. Owl frontispiece, No. 1, A1 (recto blank). Title with woodcut of a vase of flowers, A2 (verso blank). "The Publisher to the Reader," A3-A4 and b1. Pages i-viii. Half-title, "The Dunciad in three books," b2 (verso blank). Book 1, B1-C3, in fours. Book II, C4-F2 recto. Book III, F2 verso-H2 (verso blank). Pages 1-51. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad. 1728. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by F. Bedford._ Another copy, measuring 7-5/8 by 4-5/8 inches. POPE, ALEXANDER.--(I.) The Dunciad. An Heroic Poem. In three books. [woodcut of a vase of flowers] Dublin, Printed, London Re-printed for A. Dodd. 1728. (II.) A Compleat Key to the Dunciad. /p How easily Two Wits agree, One finds the Poem; One the Key. p/ London, Printed for A. Dodd. 1728. (Price 6d.) _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, doubled with red morocco, wide border, gilt edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Second issue of the first edition. "C" of Thoms's list. The distinguishing mark of this issue is on page 1, line 1 (ending with "who"), where "Book and the man I sing" is corrected to "Books." The text was probably printed from the same forms of type as the first issue, with corrections of some, but not all, typographical irregularities; e.g., on page vii of the Preface the second "i" of the Roman numeral extends above the line in both issues; on page 1, line 1, of the second issue the last letter in "who" has been raised to the line, whereas in the first it is below. On page 5 the same space exists in both issues between "F" and "i" of "First" in the running head-line; on page 23, line 159, the misprint "spirits" occurs in both issues. In the note on page 5 "Interlude" of the first issue is changed to "Enterlude" in the second. In the first issue the verso of H2 is blank; in the second it contains an announcement: "Speedily will be Published The Progress of Dulness, an Historical Poem. By an Eminent Hand. Price 1s. 6d." Signature A of the first issue is not lettered; the first page of the Preface in the second is lettered A3. Page vii of the Preface in the first issue is lettered "b"; in the second issue it is unlettered, making six leaves in A, the present issue being a 12mo in sixes, the first an 8vo in fours, with corresponding alterations in signature marks. Collation: I. Owl frontispiece (No. 1), A1 (recto blank). Title with woodcut of a vase of flowers, A2 (verso blank). "The Publisher to the Reader," A3-A5. Pages i-viii. Half-title, A6 (verso blank). Text, B1-F2 (verso advertisement, "Speedily will be Published," etc.), in sixes. Pages 1-51. II. Title with woodcut, A1 (verso blank). "To the Public," A2-A3. Key, A4-A8 and B1-B3. Pages 1-22. "Six New Books, just Publish'd," B4. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad. an Heroic Poem. In three books. The Second Edition. Dublin, Printed; London, Reprinted for A. Dodd. 1728. _12mo, maroon morocco, blind-tooled, gilt top, uncut edges._ "D" of Thoms's list. Presumably the third issue of the first edition, although the title-page says "second edition." The Address from the Publisher to the Reader appears to have been printed from the same forms as the two preceding issues ("B" and "C" of Thoms's list), because of many similarities of dropped letters and defective types. The text was probably printed from the same type reimposed to admit of the interpolation of notes, e.g., on page 5, "Lord Mayor of London" is added to the note, "Sir Geo. Tho--"; on page 6, line 94, "And furious D--n" is changed to "D--s"; on page 7 two notes are added, "Old Printers." and "§ Philemon Holland." On page 22 the addition of a note of three lines necessitated the transference of two lines of text to the top of page 23; "Spirts," line 159, page 23, is here correctly printed, whereas in the previous issue it is "Spirits." The advertisement of "The Progress of Dulness" on the verso of F2 does not occur here. Lieut.-Col. Francis Grant's copy. Collation: Owl frontispiece (No. 1), A1 (recto blank). Title with ornament of a vase of flowers, other flowers at the side, A2 (verso blank). "The Publisher to the Reader," A3-A5. Pages i-viii. Half-title, A6 (verso blank). Text, B1-F2 (verso blank), in sixes. Pages 1-51. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad. an Heroic Poem. In three books. [Square printer's ornament] Dublin, Printed, London Reprinted for A. Dodd. 1728. _12mo, maroon morocco, blind-tooled, gilt top, uncut edges._ Undescribed by Thoms. Another edition of 1728, presumably the second, rather than the preceding. The type is entirely reset in the body of the work, although the same founts are used. On the title-page it is larger and of a heavier face than in the preceding edition, and the ornament is different. The "U" in "Dunciad" is not symmetrical, as in the other edition, but has a straight right and a curved left side. The Owl frontispiece has been re-engraved (variety No. 2). The first page of the Preface, A2 (A3 in the other edition), has a large, heavy capital "I" for "It," whereas the other begins with an "I" in a woodcut border. "Who," the last word of the first line of the other edition, is the first word of the second line here,--the distinguishing mark of this edition. The type of the final page of advertisement is of much lighter face than in the other edition. It does not contain the additional notes on pages 5, 7, and 22, and the spelling of "Interludes" in the note on page 5 is preserved; therefore it was probably set up from a copy of "B" rather than "C," although the misprint "spirits," page 23, line 159, is corrected. Lieut.-Col. Francis Grant's copy. Collation: Title with square printer's ornament, A1 (verso blank). "The Publisher to the Reader," A2-A4. Pages i-viii. Text, A5-E6 (verso advertisement of "The Progress of Dulness"), in sixes. Pages 1-51, 36 misprinted 56. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad, variorvm. With the Prolegomena of Scriblerus [vignette of Ass] London. Printed for A. Dod. 1729. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First complete, and author's first avowed edition. "F" of Thoms's list. Four varieties of the Ass frontispiece are found in different editions. No. 1 as in the present edition, No. 2 in the first variorum 8vo edition, No. 3 in the reprint of the variorum 4to (page x), and No. 4 in the Collected Works, folio, 1735. Although the difference between Nos. 1 and 2 is perfectly evident when the two plates are compared side by side, the details of No. 1 are so faithfully re-engraved in No. 2 that a definite mark of differentiation is difficult to give. In No. 1 the spacing of the letters in "vicum" in the inscription at the left of the vignette is uneven; there is too much space between "v" and its adjacent letters. This is not so in No. 2. In No. 2, on the other hand, the "o" in "deferor" is raised above the line, as it is not in No. 1. Perhaps the surest means is measurement; No. 1 is 4 inches in height; No. 2, 3-7/8 inches. No. 3 is much smaller and has very evidently been re-engraved. The spelling "Heywood" is found here instead of "Haywood," as in Nos. 1 and 2. In No. 4 the caption of the paper in the right foreground is "The Free Briton" instead of "Bakers journal," as in Nos. 1, 2, and 3. Collation: Title printed from a copper-plate, with vignette of the Ass, No. 1, one leaf (verso blank). "Pieces contained in this Book," a1 (verso blank). Advertisement, a2. "Letter to the Publisher," a3-b4 (verso quotations). Pages 1-16. Half-title, "Martinus Scriblerus his Prolegomena to the Dunciad," B1 (verso blank). "Testimonies of Authors," B2-D3 recto. "Martinus Scriblerus, of the Poem," D3 verso-E1. "Dunciados Periocha," E2-E3 (verso blank). Half-title, "The Dunciad, in three books, with Notes Variorum," E4 (verso blank). Text, F1-O4, in fours, P1-P2, and Q1-Q2 (verso blank). "M. Scriblerus Lectori," Errata, Q3 recto. Index of Persons, Q3 verso-Q4 (verso "Index of Author's"). Half-title of Appendix, R1 (verso "Pieces contained in the Appendix"). Appendix, R2-X1 (verso "A List of All our Author's Genuine Works"). "Index of Things," X2-X4. Pages 11-18 and cxix-cxxiv. Addenda, one leaf (verso blank). POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad, variorvm. 1729. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, uncut. Collation: The same as the preceding copy, excepting that it lacks the final leaf of Addenda. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad, variorvm. 1729. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, with the inscription on the title-page, "J. Caryll. Ex dono authoris." Collation: The same as the preceding copy. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad, variorvm. With the Prolegomena of Scriblerus. [vignette of the Ass] London. Printed for A. Dob. [_sic_] 1729. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side panels in floral design, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ The first octavo variorum edition. "G" of Thoms's list. Probably recomposed from the quarto edition, with the same fount of type. Some of the errors of the preceding edition corrected and vignette of Ass re-engraved. Collation: Title printed from a copper-plate, with vignette of Ass (variety 2), one leaf (verso blank). "Pieces contained in this Book," A1 (verso Advertisement). "A Letter to the Publisher," signed William Cleland, A2-A4 and B1. Quotations, B2 recto. "Martinus Scriblerus his Prolegomena to the Dunciad" (running title, "Testimonies of Authors"), B2 verso-D4, in fours. "Martinus Scriblerus Of the Poem," E1-E3 recto. Pages i-xxxvii. "Dunciados Periocha: or, Arguments to the Books," E3 verso-E4. Text, F1-P3 (verso "M. Scriblerus Lectori," Errata). Index of Persons and Authors, P4. Pages 1-80. Half-title of Appendix, a1 (verso "Pieces contained in the Appendix"). Appendix, a2-d3 (verso "A List of All our Author's Genuine Works"). Pages i-xxx. Index of Things, d4-e2. "Addenda to the Octavo Edition," f1. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad, variorum, with the Prolegomena of Scriblerus. [engraving of the Ass] London: Printed and Re-printed, for the Booksellers in Dublin, M DCCXXIX. _8vo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ A reprint of the quarto variorum edition of 1729. Collation: Title engraved by P. Simms with vignette of the Ass, variety 3, one leaf (verso blank). "Pieces contained in this Book," A1 (verso blank). Advertisement, A2-A3 recto. "A Letter to the Publisher," A3 verso-A8 and B1 recto. Quotations, B1 verso-B2 (verso blank). Half-title, B3 (verso blank). "Testimonies of Authors," B4 and C1-C8, D1-D4, and E1-E2. "Martinus Scriblerus, of the Poem," E3-E6. "Dunciados Periocha," E7-E8 and F1 (verso blank). Half-title, F2 (verso blank). Text, F3-N4, in alternating eights and fours, beginning with F in fours. "M. Scriblerus Lectori," N5 recto. "Index of Persons," N5 verso-N6 (verso "Index of Authors"). Half-title of Appendix, N7 (verso "Pieces contained," etc.). Appendix, N8-R4 recto, ending with "A List of all our Author's Genuine Works." Q3 recto is blank. "Index of Things," R4 verso-S2 (misprinted R2). Addenda, S3 (verso blank). Pages 1-192 and 185-205, misprinted 105. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad. With Notes variorum, and the Prolegomena of Scriblerus. London: Printed for Lawton Gilliver at Homer's Head, against St. Dunstan's Church, Fleetstreet, 1729. _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ "H" of Thoms's list. Frontispiece of the Ass and also the Owl, the latter on the verso of a false title between H1 and H2, preceding the text of the poem. Collation: Half-title, one leaf (verso blank). Ass frontispiece, variety 1, A1 leaf (recto blank). Title, A2 (verso blank). "Pieces contained in this Book," A3 misprinted A2 (verso blank). Advertisement, A4. "A Letter to the Publisher," signed William Cleland and dated "St. James's Dec. 22 1728," B1-C3. Quotations, C4. Half-title, "Martinus Scriblerus his Prolegomena to the Dunciad," D1. "Testimonies of Authors," D2-F3. "Martinus Scriblerus of the Poem," F4-G2. "Dunciados Periocha: or, Arguments to the Books," G3-G4 (verso blank). Half-title, "The Dunciad, in three books, with Notes Variorum," H1 (verso blank). Second half-title, "The Dunciad," one leaf (verso engraving of the Owl, variety 3). Text, H2-Z2 (verso blank), in fours. Index of Persons, Z3-Z4 (verso Index of Authors). Half-title of Appendix, Aa1 (verso "Pieces contained in the Appendix"). Appendix, Aa2-Ff2 recto, in fours. "A List of All our Author's Genuine Works," Ff2 verso-Ff3 recto. Index of Things, Ff3 verso-Gg4. Pages 1-24, one leaf, 19-221, and ccxxii-ccxxxii. "M. Scriblerus Lectori," Errata, one leaf. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad. With Notes variorum &c. 1729. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, printed upon large paper. Collation: The same as the preceding copy, excepting that it contains no preliminary half-title. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad. With Notes variorum, and the Prolegomena of Scriblerus. The Second Edition, with some Additional Notes. London: Printed for Lawton Gilliver at Homer's Head, against St. Dunstan's Church, Fleetstreet, 1729. _8vo, brown straight-grain morocco, gilt fillets, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ "K" of Thoms's list. This edition has many additional Notes and Epigrams, and seven pages (four leaves) of Errata instead of two. It also contains the cancelled leaf P3, with the preceding edition through Gg4, excepting that there is no engraving of the Owl between H1 and H2, and pages 222-232 are numbered in Arabic instead of Roman numerals. After page 232 are three leaves of Errata, A1-A3, pages 1-6, and a fourth leaf, A4, containing eight additional lines of Errata. Collation: Ass frontispiece, No. 1, A1 (recto blank). Title printed in red and black, A2 (verso blank). From this point on, the collation agrees with eight lines of verse (159-166) on page 110 instead of twelve; on page 109 the Remarks consist of ten lines signed "Scriblerus," which with the next two lines were cancelled in later editions. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad. With Notes Variorum, and the Prolegomena of Scriblerus. Written in the Year, 1727. London: Printed for Lawton Gilliver in Fleetstreet. [1733] _Small 8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ "L" of Thoms's list. The Declaration by the Author, pages 125-126, was declared before John Barber, Mayor, January 3, 1732, and in the List of Books in which the Author was abused, the last two on page 243 are dated 1733, which makes the year of printing not earlier than 1733. Owl frontispiece, variety No. 3. Collation: Title, A1 (verso blank). "Pieces contained," etc., A2 (verso blank). Advertisement, A3, misprinted A4-A4 recto. "A Letter to the Publisher," A4 verso-B2. Quotations, B3. "Martinus Scriblerus of the Poem," B4-B7. "Testimonies of Authors," B8-D7, in eights. Half-title, D8 (verso blank). Text, E1-O8, O3 misprinted N3. "By the Author, a Declaration," in black letter, dated January 3, 1732, and given before John Barber, Mayor, P1. "Index of Persons," P2-P3 (verso "Index of Authors"). Appendix, P4-Q6 recto. "Index of Things," Q6 verso-R4 (verso blank). Pages 1-263, 225 misprinted 125. POPE, ALEXANDER.--[Half-title] The Dunciad, in three books, Written in the Year 1727. with Notes Variorum, and the Prolegomena of Scriblerus. [1735] _Folio, brown levant morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Part of Pope's Works, Volume II, folio, 1735. Ass vignette, No. 4, on F1 verso, and on F2 recto a headband engraved P. F.[ourdrinier] after W. K[ent]. Collation: Half-title, B1 (verso blank). "A Letter to the Publisher," A2-E1 (verso Quotations) in twos. Arguments, E2-F1, ending with the Ass vignette, No. 4. Book I, F2-I2 recto. Book II, I2 verso-O1. Book III, O2-S2 (verso blank). "By the Author, a Declaration," T1. Index, T2. Half-title, "Martinus Scriblerus," etc., U1 (verso blank). "Martinus Scriblerus his Prolegomena," U2-Z2 and Aa1--Cc1. "Notes variorum," Cc2-Zz2 and Aaa1 recto. Appendix, Aaa1 verso-Eee1 recto. Index to the Dunciad, Eee1 verso-Fff2 (verso "Index of the Authors of the Notes"). Pages 1-185, last page unnumbered. POPE, ALEXANDER.--(I.) The New Dunciad: As it was Found In the Year 1741. With the Illustrations of Scriblerus and Notes Variorum. London: Printed for T. Cooper at the Globe in Pater-noster Row. MDCCXLII. [Price 1s. and 6d.] (II.) [Epistles of Horace] (III.) Poems and Imitations of Horace. By Mr. Pope. Now first Collected together. [One line from Horace] London: Printed for J. and P. Knapton, L. Gilliver, J. Brindley, and R. Dodsley. M DCC XXX VIII. _4to, three works in one volume, contemporary red morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ "O" of Thoms's list. First edition of Book IV of the Dunciad, containing 39 pages. The second work, the Epistles, has no general title. The Latin text is on the verso of the page, the English on the recto, facing each other. Collation: I. Half-title, "The New Dunciad" A1 (verso blank). Title, A2 (verso blank). "To the Reader," A3. Argument, A4. Book IV, B1-F4 (verso blank), ending with four lines of Errata, in fours. Pages 1-39. [Epistles] Half-title, "The First Epistle of the First Book of Horace, B1 recto. Text in Latin and English, B1 verso-D4 (verso blank), ending with two tail-pieces engraved by P. Fourdrinier. Half-title, "The Sixth Epistle of the First Book of Horace," E1 recto. Text, E1 verso-F4 (verso blank). Pages 1-39. Half-title, "Epistles of Horace, imitated," A1 recto. Advertisement, A1 verso-A2 recto. Text, A2 verso-L1 (verso blank). Pages 1-81. Half-title, "The First Ode of the Fourth Book of Horace," L2 recto. Text, L2 verso-L5 (verso blank). Pages 1-7. III. Title, one leaf (verso Notice). Text in two Dialogues, B1-D5 (verso blank), in fours. Pages 1-25, misprinted 23; 19 misprinted 91. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The New Dunciad: As it was found In the Year M DCC XLI. With the Illustrations of Scriblerus, and Notes Variorum. London, Printed for T. Cooper at the Globe in Pater-noster Row. M DCCXLII. [Price 1s. and 6d.] _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ "P" of Thoms's list. Second edition of Book IV of the Dunciad, containing 44 pages, and 620 lines instead of 618. Lines 39-40 in the first edition, /p "Oft her gay Sister's life and spirit fled; But History and Satire held their head:" p/ are here expanded into four lines, 39-42:-- /p "But sober History restrain'd her rage, And promis'd Vengeance on a barb'rous Age: There sunk Thalia, nerve-less, faint, and dead, Had not her Sister Satire held her head:" p/ Collation: Half-title, "The New Dunciad," A1 (verso blank). Title, A2 (verso blank). "To the Reader," A3. Argument, A4. Book IV, B1-G2 in fours. Pages 1-44. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad, in four books. Printed according to the complete Copy found in the Year 1742. With the Prolegomena of Scriblerus, and Notes Variorum. To which are added, Several Notes now first publish'd, the Hypercritics of Aristarchus, and his Dissertation on the Hero of the Poem. [Two lines from Ovid] London, Printed for M. Cooper at the Globe in Pater-noster-row, M DCC XLIII. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First complete edition. "R" of Thoms's list. Collation: Half-title, "The Dunciad," etc., lettered A (verso blank). Title, A2 (verso Announcement, "Speedily will be publish'd," etc.). "Advertisement to the Reader," signed W. W.[arburton], A3. "By Authority," with royal arms, A4 (verso blank). Half-title, "Martinus Scriblerus," etc., A5 (verso blank). Quotations, A6. Cleland's "Letter to the Publisher," A1 (repeated)-A4. "Testimonies of Authors," B1-D1 verso. "Martinus Scriblerus of the Poem," D1 verso-D3 verso. "Ricardus Aristarcus of the Hero of the Poem," D3 verso-E3 (verso "Argument to Book the First"). Text in four Books, E4-Z4 and Aa1-Cc4, in fours. Half-title of Appendix, Dd1 (verso blank). Appendix, Dd2-Gg2 (verso blank). Pages i-vi, two unnumbered leaves, ix-x, i-xxxvii, two unnumbered pages and 40-235. Author's Declaration before the Mayor, Dd1. "Index of Persons," Dd2-Dd3 recto. "Index of Matters," etc., Dd3 verso-Ee2. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Dunciad, in four books. 1743. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ Another copy, with a different collation of the preliminary leaves. Collation: Half-title, A1 (verso blank). Title, A2 (verso "Speedily will be publis'd"). "By Authority," A3 (verso blank). "Advertisement to the Reader," A4. Half-title, "Martinus Scriblerus," etc., one leaf (verso blank). "Letter to the Publisher," A1-A4. Quotations, one leaf, numbered 3 at the bottom of the recto and [ix]-[x] at the top. From this point on the collation follows the preceding copy. POPE, ALEXANDER.--A Miscellany on Taste. By Mr. Pope, &c. Viz. I. Of Taste in Architecture. An Epistle to the Earl of Burlington. With Notes Variorum, and a Compleat Key. II. Of Mr. Pope's Taste in Divinity, viz. The Fall of Man, and the First Psalm. Translated for the Use of a Young Lady. III. Of Mr. Pope's Taste of Shakespeare. IV.----His Satire on Mrs. P----y. V. Mr. Congreve's fine Epistle on Retirement and Taste. Address'd to Lord Cobham. [Two lines from Gay] London: Printed; and sold by G. Lawton, . . . T. Osborn, . . . and J. Hughes. . . . 1732. Price 1s. _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece designed by Hogarth, representing Pope on a scaffolding white-washing Burlington House, while the Earl, as a labourer, climbs a ladder. A pirated edition of Pope's fourth Moral Essay, "Of Taste," folio, 1731. POPE, ALEXANDER.--(I.) An Essay on Man. Address'd to a Friend. [Henry St. John, Lord Bolingbroke] Part I. London: Printed for J. Wilford, at the Three Flower-de-luces, be-hind the Chapter-house, St. Pauls. [Price One Shilling.] [1732] (II.) An Essay on Man. In Epistles to a Friend. Epistle II. London: Printed for J. Wilford, at the Three Flower-de-Luces, behind the Chapter-House, St. Paul's. [Price One Shilling.] (III.) An Essay on Man. In Epistles to a Friend. Epistle III. London: Printed for J. Wilford, at the Three Flower-de-Luces, behind the Chapter-House, St. Paul's. [Price One Shilling.] _Folio, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ It is difficult to determine the priority of the various editions of the four Epistles composing this Essay. Whereas there were once supposed to be only four editions, it is now generally conceded that there are ten or eleven, two of the First Epistle with "Part I." on the title-page, two of the First with "Epistle I." on the title-page, three of the Second, two of the Third, and one of the Fourth. No recorded investigations are sufficiently advanced to be of service, and in the matter of the numbering of the lines or neglect to number, one theory is as plausible as another. It is granted, however, that the editions of the First Epistle with "Part I." on the title-page were earlier printed than those bearing "Epistle I." The wording of the third title-page is the same as the second, with the substitution of "Epistle III." for "Epistle II.," but they are differently set up. In the imprint of Epistle II, "J. Wilford" is in lower case italics, in Epistle III in small capitals; "Chapter-House" in Epistle III is in lower case italics, and not in Epistle II. In the Address to the Reader preceding Epistle II, Pope says, "The Author has been induced to publish these Epistles separately for two Reasons; The one, that he might not impose upon the Publick too much at once of what he thinks incorrect; The other, that by this Method, he might profit of its Judgement on the Parts, in order to make the Whole less unworthy of it." Collation: I. Title with ornament containing two birds, A1 (verso blank). "To the Reader," beginning "As the Epistolary Way of Writing," etc., A2. Text, B1-E2 (verso blank), in twos. Pages 1-19. II. Title with ornament containing a lion rampant, A1 (verso blank). "To the Reader," A2 (verso blank). Text, B1-E1, in twos. Pages 1-18. III. Half-title, A1 (verso blank). Title with ornament containing an open book, A2 (verso blank). Text, B1-E2, ending with "N. B. The Rest of this Work will be published the next Winter." Pages 1-20. POPE, ALEXANDER.--(I.) An Essay on Man. in Epistles to a Friend. Epistle I. Corrected by the Author. London: Printed for J. Wilford, at the Three Flower-de-luces, be-hind the Chapter-house, St. Pauls. [Price One Shilling.] [1734] (II.) An Essay on Man. In Epistles to a Friend. Epistle II. London: Printed for J. Wilford, at the Three Flower-de-Luces, behind the Chapter-House, St. Paul's. [Price One Shilling.] (III.) [Same title as III. in the preceding edition] (IV.) An Essay on Man. In Epistles to a Friend. Epistle IV. London: Printed for J. Wilford, at the Three Flower-de-Luces, behind the Chapter-House, St. Paul's. [Price one Shilling.] _Folio, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by R. W. Smith._ First edition of Epistle IV. Epistle I, although it contains only five lines more than in the first edition, i.e., 286, is considerably altered: e.g., between lines 22 and 23, six lines are inserted in the present edition; lines 29-34 are here omitted, and 35-42 of the first are transposed after 60; 95-100 and 111-114 in the first edition are omitted in the second; 115-116 in the second are new; 149 in the first is omitted in the second, and 142 in the second is new. These are a few of the alterations. In Epistle II the lines are not numbered, except line 175, although the number is the same as in the first edition. Epistle III is printed from the same forms of type as the first edition. Collation: I. Title with ornament containing a face, one leaf (verso blank). "To the Reader," beginning "The Author was induced to publish these epistles separately," a1 recto. Contents, a1 verso-a2. Text, one leaf and B1-D3 (verso blank), in twos. Pages 1-17. II. Title with ornament of a basket of fruit and flowers, A1 (verso blank). "To the Reader," beginning "The Author has been induced to publish these epistles separately," A2 (verso blank). Text, B1-E1. Pages 1-18. III. The same as III of the first edition preceding, except that the half-title is misbound after the title. IV. Title with floral ornament, A1 (verso blank). Contents, A2 (verso blank). Text, B1-F1, in twos. Pages 1-18; 17 misprinted 71. Leaf of Advertisement, "Lately Published the three former Parts of An Essay on Man," F2 (verso blank). POPE, ALEXANDER.--Essais sur la Critique et sur l'Homme. Par M. Pope. Ouvrages traduits de l'Anglois en François. Nouvelle edition. . . . A Londres: [chez G. Smith] M DCC XXX VII. _4to, old brown morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges._ POPE, ALEXANDER.--Essai sur l'Homme, par Monsieur Alexandre Pope. Traduction françoise En Prose, par M^{r}. S * * * *. Nouvelle edition. Avec l'Original Anglois; ornée de Figures en Taille-douce [portrait of Pope, engraved by Will in 1745 after Kneller, 1722] A Lausanne, Chez Marc Chapuis. M DCC LXII. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ English text and French prose translation. Four full-page engravings and eight vignettes by Galimard and Soubeyran after Delamonce, and portrait of Charles Frederic, Margrave of Baden and Hachberg, engraved by Will after J. F. Guillibaud. POPE, ALEXANDER.--An Essay on Man. By Alexander Pope, Esq. A new edition. To which is prefixed a critical essay, By J. Aikin, M. D. London: printed for T. Cadell, Jun. and W. Davies, . . . 1796. _Foolscap 8vo, half orange levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Four plates by Parker, Cromek, and Neagle after Stothard. POPE, ALEXANDER.--(I.) Of the Use of Riches, an Epistle To the Right Honorable Allen Lord Bathurst. [one of Pope's Executors] By Mr. Pope. London: Printed by J. Wright, for Lawton Gilliver at Homer's Head against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleetstreet, 1732. Price 1s. (II.) The First Satire of the Second Book of Horace, Imitated in a Dialogue between Alexander Pope of Twickenham in Com. Midd. Esq; on the one Part, and his Learned Council on the other. [Line from Horace] London: Printed by L.[awton] G.[illiver] and sold by A. Dodd, near Temple-Bar; E. Nutt, at the Royal Exchange; and by the Booksellers of London and Westminster. M.DCC.XXXIII. (III.) An Epistle [Of the Knowledge and Character of Men] to the Right Honourable Richard [Temple] Lord Visc^{t}. Cobham. By Mr. Pope. [Six lines from Horace, Sat. 10. Lib. 1.] London: Printed for Lawton Gilliver, at Homer's Head against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleetstreet, 1733. [Price one Shilling.] (IV.) An Epistle from Mr. Pope to Dr. Arbuthnot. [Four lines from Tully.] London: Printed by J. Wright for Lawton Gilliver at Homer's Head in Fleetstreet, 1734. (V.) Of the Characters of Women: an Epistle to a Lady. By Mr. Pope. London: Printed by J. Wright, for Lawton Gilliver at Homer's Head against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleetstreet, M DCCXXXV. (Price One Shilling.) (VI.) The Second Epistle of the Second Book of Horace, imitated by Mr. Pope. Ludentis speciem dabit & torquebitur----London: Printed for R. Dodsley, at Tully's Head, in Pall-Mall. M. DCC. XXXVII. (Price One Shilling.) _Folio, six works in one volume, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First editions. The Epistle to Lord Cobham, Of the Knowledge and Character of Men, Of the Characters of Women, and Of the Use of Riches are the first three of the four Moral Essays written in the form of Epistles. In this edition of the Characters of Women, Philomedé (Henrietta, Duchess of Marlborough in her own right), Atossa (her mother the Duchess Sarah), and Chloe (Lady Suffolk) do not appear. The Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot is the Prologue to the Satires. The First Satire of the Second Book of Horace is presumably the first of four issues of the first of two editions printed in 1733, with no defective type on the title-page, and the catch-word on page 13 misprinted "In" for "Whether." It has been asserted that there were five editions of this poem in 1733, but an examination of various copies shows that defective type in the text occurs in the same places in four out of five instances. This would indicate that the type was actually reset only once, although variations of signature marks and marginal signs show that slight typographical changes were made as the sheets passed through the press. These, however, are not important enough to constitute new editions. The real test is in the composition of the text itself. The sheets of the four issues are the same, but on one title-page the words "Price One Shilling" are added after the date. It has been asserted that there are three editions of the Second Epistle of the Second Book of Horace; but, on the same grounds as in the previous poem, it seems more probable that there were three issues of one edition, parts of which were possibly reset, as indicated by occasional corrections of defective type. The present issue is presumably the first, with the misprint "16" for "15" at the foot of page 12, an error corrected in the other two issues. Collation: I. Title with floral ornament, one leaf (verso blank). Text, B1-F2, in twos, ending with an Erratum of one line. Pages 1-20. II. Title, A1 (verso blank). Half-title in Latin, A2 recto. Text in Latin and English, A2 verso-E2 (verso blank), in twos. Pages 1-19. III. Title, one leaf (verso blank). Text, B1-E1 (verso blank), in twos. Pages 1-13. Leaf of Advertisement, E2 (verso blank). IV. Title with ornament of flowers and birds, A1 (verso blank). Advertisement, A2. Text, B1-F2, in twos. Pages 1-20, misprinted 30. V. Title with ornament of a head, A1 (verso blank). Advertisement, A2 (verso blank). Text, B1-D2, in twos. Pages 1-16. VI. Title with ornament of a vase of flowers, A1 (verso blank). Text, A2-E2 (verso blank), in twos. Pages 1-19. POPE, ALEXANDER.--(I.) The First Epistle of the First Book of Horace imitated. By Mr. Pope. London: Printed for R. Dodsley . . . and sold by T. Cooper . . . M DCC XXX VII. (II.) The Sixth Epistle of the First Book of Horace imitated. By Mr. Pope. London: Printed for L. Gilliver . . . M DCC XXXVII. . . . (III.) The First Epistle of the Second Book of Horace, imitated. [Line from Horace] London: Printed for T. Cooper, . . . M. DCC. XXX VII. . . . (IV.) The Second Epistle of the Second Book of Horace, 1737. _Folio, four works in one volume, cloth, by The Club Bindery_. First editions. No. IV is of the issue with the correct numbering of the note, 15, at the foot of page 12, and no numeral in the lower right-hand corner of the page. Collations: I. Title, one leaf (verso blank). Half-title, B1 recto. Text (Latin on the verso, English on the recto), B1 verso-F2 (verso blank), in twos. Pages 1-19; 18-19 misprinted 20-21. II. Half-title, A1 (verso blank). Title, A2 (verso blank). Second half-title, B1 recto. Text (Latin on the verso, English on the recto), B1 verso-E2 (verso blank), in twos. Pages 1-15. III. Title with large floral ornament containing figures and birds, A1 (verso blank). Advertisement, A2. Text, B1-G2 (verso blank), in twos. Pages 1-23. IV. Title with ornament of a vase of flowers, A1 (verso blank). Text, A2-E2 (verso blank), in twos. Pages 1-19. POPE, ALEXANDER.--The Universal Prayer. By the Author of the Essay on Man. London: Printed for R. Dodsley, at Tully's-Head, in Pall-mall. M DCC XXX VIII. (Price Six-Pence.) _Folio, red morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery_. First edition. Title and three leaves without signatures. POPE, ALEXANDER.--(I.) One Thousand Seven Hundred and Thirty Eight. A Dialogue Something like Horace. By Mr. Pope. London: Printed for T. Cooper at the Globe in Pater-noster-row. (Price One Shilling.) [1738] (II.) One Thousand Seven Hundred and Thirty Eight. Dialogue II. By Mr. Pope. London: Printed for R. Dodsley at Tully's Head in Pall-mall, M DCC XXX VIII. (Price One Shilling.) _Folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery_. First editions. Collation: I. Half-title, A1 (verso blank). Title with ornament of a basket of flowers, A2 (verso blank). Text, B1-D1, in twos. Pages 1-10. "Books lately Printed for T. Cooper," D2 (verso blank). II. Title with ornament as in I, A1 (verso blank). Text, A2-D2, in twos. Pages 1-16. POPE, ALEXANDER.--Verses Upon the Late D----ss of M----. [Duchess of Marlborough] By Mr. P----. [woodcut] London: Printed for W. Webb, near St. Paul's, 1746. (Price Sixpence.) _Small folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery_. The Announcement on the last page reads: "These Verses are Part of a Poem, entitled _Characters of Women_. It is generally said, the D----ss gave Mr. P. 1000 l. to suppress them: He took the Money, yet the World sees the Verses; but this is not the first Instance where Mr. P's practical Virtue has fallen very short of those pompous Professions of it he makes in his Writings." Collation: [No signatures] Title with woodcut of a winged man with a scythe and a headless statue, one leaf (verso blank). Text, two leaves, on the verso of the second, an Announcement. Pages 1-5, last page unnumbered. POPE, ALEXANDER, _translator_.--The Odyssey of Homer, translated by A. Pope London: Printed for F. J. Du Roveray, By T. Bensley . . . 1806. _Royal 8vo, six volumes in three, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford_. Illustrated by the portrait and twenty-four plates by Fittler and others from the designs of Fuseli, Smirke, Singleton, Burney, Howard, etc., each in three states, and in addition eighteen scenes (eight on India paper) and two portraits of Homer. POPE, ALEXANDER. See Ayre, William. Dilworth, W. H. Parnell, Thomas. Ruffhead, Owen. Swift, Jonathan. Miscellanies, 1742. Thoms, W. J. Warton, Joseph. Young, Edward. POPEIANA.--Love's Invention: or, the Recreation in Vogue. An excellent new Ballad upon the Masquerades. To the Tune of, O! London is a fine Town, &c. Honi Soit Qui Mal y Pense. London: Printed for E. Curll . . . and R. Francklin . . . M. DCC. XVIII. . . . _4to, boards, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery_. Pages 18-22 contain a poem, "To the Ingenious Mr. Moore, Author of the Celebrated Worm-Powder, By Mr. Pope." POPEIANA.--The Progress of Dulness. By an Eminent Hand. Which will serve for an Explanation of the Dunciad. . . . London: Printed in the year M. DCC. XXVIII. . . . _Small 8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery_. A poem of eight pages, "The Progress of Dulness. To Duncan Campbell," by H. Stanhope, dated White-Hall, June 6, 1720, is followed by "Observations on Windsor Forest, the Temple of Fame, and the Rape of the Lock," twenty-one pages, Verses to the Countess of Warwick, two pages by J. Markland, and five other pages, two of them advertisements. POPEIANA, 1732-1741.-(I.) Stowe, the Gardens Of the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Cobham. Address'd to Mr. Pope. . . . London: Printed for L. Gilliver . . . M DCCXXX II. . . . (II.) A Dialogue on One Thousand Seven Hundred and Thirty-eight: together with a Prophetic Postscript as to One Thousand Seven Hundred and Thirty-nine. London: Printed for T. Cooper, . . . M. DCC. XXXVIII. . . . (III.) Are these Things So? the Previous Question, from an Englishman in his Grotto, to a Great Man at Court. . . . [by James Miller] London: Printed for T. Cooper, . . . MDCCXL. (IV.) The Great Man's Answer to Are these Things So? in a Dialogue between His Honour and the Englishman in His Grotto. . . . By the Author of Are these Things So. [by James Miller] London: Printed for T. Cooper, . . . M DCC XL. (V.) Yes, they are: being an answer to Are these Things so? the previous question from An Englishman in his Grotto to a Great Man at Court. . . . London: Printed for T. Cooper . . . M. DCC. XL. . . . (VI.) What of that! Occasion'd by a Pamphlet, intitled, Are these Things so? And its Answer, Yes, they are. . . . The Second Edition. London: Printed for T. Cooper, . . . M DCC XL. . . . (VII.) They are Not. . . . The Third Edition. London: Printed for T. Cooper, . . . M DCCXL. . . . (VIII.) Pro and Con. . . . London: Printed for J. Roberts, . . . M DCC XLI. . . . _Folio, eight works in one volume, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery_. POPEIANA.--The Court Dunciad. Inscrib'd to the Honourable Mrs. Fitz----ms. /p This Book's a Meaning, and, no Doubt, Ye all have Wit enough to find it out. p/ London: Printed for J. Irons, and sold at the Pamphlet-Shops of London and Westminster. 1733. [Price 1s.] _8vo, green morocco, gilt edges. Bound with "Spiller's Jests" and three other works_. Engraved frontispiece with four lines of verse beneath. George Daniel's copy, with the following note on the fly-leaf: "Of 'The Court Dunciad' I have never seen a second copy." POPEIANA.--A Tryal of Skill Between a Court Lord, and a Twickenham 'Squire. Inscrib'd to Mr. Pope. [Quotation of ten lines and copper-plate vignette] London: Printed and sold by J. Dormer, . . . [Price One Shilling.] M. DCC. XXXIV. _Folio, cloth, by The Club Bindery. Bound with three other works, all POPEIANA._ POPEIANA.--Sober Advice from Horace, to the Young Gentlemen about Town. As deliver'd in his Second Sermon. Imitated in the Manner of M^{r} Pope. Together with the Original Text, as restored by the Revd. R. Bentley, Doctor of Divinity. And some Remarks on the Version. London: Printed for T. Boreman, . . . [1735] _Folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery. Bound with ten other works_. The text is in Latin and English. POPEIANA.--Mr. P--pe's Picture in Miniature, but As Like as it can stare; a poem: With notes. . . . London: Printed for G. Lion, . . . 1743. (Price Sixpence.) _Folio, cloth, by The Club Bindery. Bound with three other works, all POPEIANA._ POPEIANA.--A Plan of Mr. Pope's Garden, As it was left at his Death: with a Plan and Perspective View of the Grotto. All taken by J. Serle, his Gardener. With An Account of all the Gems, Minerals, Spars, and Ores of which it is composed, and from whom and whence they were sent. To which is added, A Character of all his Writings. London: Printed for R. Dodsley, . . . and Sold by M. Cooper . . . 1745. [Price 1s. 6d.] _4to, green morocco, uncut edges, with the original blue wrappers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ Folded plate, "A Plan of Mr. Pope's Garden as it was left at his Death. Taken by Mr. Serle his Gardener," and two other plates after Serle, "A Plan of the Grotto" and "A Perspective View of the Grotto." POPEIANA.--A Plan of Mr. Pope's Garden. 1745. _4to, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Another copy, extra-illustrated by the insertion of three sepia, two wash, and five pencil drawings of the grotto, four engravings, and an autograph letter from Pope to Jonathan Richardson, the painter, ending, "Yours most affectionately and faithfully." POPEIANA.--Remarks on 'Squire Ayre's Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Mr. Pope. in a Letter to Mr. Edmund Curl, Bookseller, with Authentic Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the said E---- C--l [Four lines from the Dunciad] London: Printed for M. Cooper, . . . 1745. _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Contains half-title. The Letter is signed J. H. POPEIANA.--Eloisa en dishabille: being a new version of that lady's celebrated epistle to Abelard. Ascribed to Professor [Richard] Porson . . . . London: printed in the year M DCCC XXII. _Post 8vo, original paper wrappers, uncut edges._ One of fifty copies printed. PORSON, RICHARD.--See Popeiana. Eloisa en dishabille. PORTER, GEORGE RICHARDSON.--A Treatise on the Origin, Progressive Improvement, and Present State, of the Manufacture, of Porcelain and Glass, [vignette by E. Finden after H. Corbould] London. Printed for Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, & Green, . . . 1832. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Fifty woodcuts in the text. [PORTLAND, DUKE OF.]--Catalogue of the Pictures belonging to His Grace the Duke of Portland, at Welbeck Abbey, and in London M. D. CCC. LXXXXIIII. [56 plates] London: printed at the Chiswick Press M. D. CCC. LXXXX IIII. _4to, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ PORTRAITS.--A Series of Proof Portraits and Embellishments executed by first rate Artists, to illustrate the best English Novelists, Poets, and Essayists . . . Got up under the direction of, and printed for, Charles Cooke . . . 1805, _8vo, four volumes, old red morocco, gilt back panels and side border, gilt edges._ Three hundred and forty plates, twenty-three being portraits. PORTRAITS.--Physiognomical Portraits. One hundred Distinguished Characters, From undoubted Originals, Engraved in the Line Manner by the most eminent British Artists London: published for the proprietor, [John Johnson] by J. Major . . . 1824. _4to, two volumes, half purple morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Largest paper copy, proofs of the plates on India paper, including the portrait of George IV. engraved on silver by Cosmo Armstrong and the cancelled portraits of Aremberg, Michael Angelo, Vandyck, Pitt the Younger, and Reynolds, and the engraver's etching of Lord William Russell and Wolsey. POTTER, ROBERT.--Poems by Mr. Potter. London: Printed for J. Wilkie, . . . M DCC LXXIV. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Contains final leaf of Errata. PRAED, WINTHROP MACKWORTH.--The Poetical Works of Winthrop Mackworth Praed. New and Enlarged Edition . . . Redfield . . . New York 1860. _4to, two volumes, half blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges_. Large paper copy, "Editor's edition," fifty printed. PRATT, SAMUEL JACKSON.--The Fair Circassian. A tragedy. As performed at the Theatre-Royal, Drury-Lane, by the Author of Sympathy, a poem. London: printed for R. Baldwin, . . . M DCC LXXXI. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery_. First edition. The date 1780 in "Biographia Dramatica" is obviously a misprint, as the play was not acted until 1781. PRAYERS.--The Book of Common Prayer . . . according to the Use of the Church of England; together with the Psalter . . . Oxford, printed by T. Wright and W. Gill . . . M DCCLXXII. _12mo, contemporary red morocco, gilt back, sides in mosaic of blue, red, and green elaborately tooled, silk linings_. PRAYERS.--The Book of Common Prayer, and Administration of The Sacraments, And other Rites and Ceremonies of The Church, According to the Use of the United Church of England and Ireland. With Notes. Illuminated: And Illustrated with Engravings from the Works of the Great Painters. London: John Murray, mdcccxlv. _8vo, grey velvet, back and side borders embroidered in gold and colours to simulate jewels, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Twelve inserted plates. PRESCOTT, WILLIAM HICKLING.--History of the Conquest of Mexico; with a Preliminary View of the Ancient Mexican Civilization, and the Life of the Conqueror, Hernando Cortéz. By William H. Prescott London: R. Bentley . . . MDCCCXLIII. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition: with three portraits, two maps, and a facsimile. PRESCOTT, WILLIAM HICKLING.--Biographical and Critical Miscellanies. By William H. Prescott, . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1845. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Portrait by W. Greatbatch after Ames. PRESCOTT, WILLIAM HICKLING.--History of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella the Catholic, of Spain. By William H. Prescott. . . . Fourth edition revised. London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1846. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Five portraits. PRESCOTT, WILLIAM HICKLING.--History of the Conquest of Peru, with a Preliminary View of the Civilization of the Incas. By William H. Prescott London: R. Bentley . . . 1847. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First English edition. Two portraits and a map. PRESCOTT, WILLIAM HICKLING.--History of the Reign of Philip the Second, King of Spain. By William H. Prescott, . . . Boston: Phillips, Sampson, and Company. 1855. [-1859] _8vo, three volumes, cloth._ First edition: with four portraits on steel by J. Brown, a facsimile, and a map. PRESCOTT, WILLIAM HICKLING.--History of the Reign of Philip the Second, King of Spain. By William H. Prescott, . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1855. [-1859] _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First English edition. Seven portraits by J. Brown and W. Greatbatch, and a facsimile. Presentation copy from the Author to Sir Archibald Alison. PRETENDER.--An authentick Account Of the Conduct of the Young Chevalier, [Charles James Edward] from His first Arrival in Paris, after his Defeat at Culloden, to the Conclusion of the Peace at Aix-la-Chapelle. Wherein The Motives of his late Behaviour are fully laid open and explained; with the various Messages which passed between him and the French King; and many other curious and interesting Particulars. Never before made publick. In a Letter from a Gentleman residing at Paris, to his Friend in London. . . . The Third Edition. London: Printed and sold by Nutt . . . Dodd . . . Barnes . . . M,DCC,XLIX. _8vo, Spanish calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ PRETENDER.--Virtue in Distress: or, Heroism Display'd. Containing A succint and true Relation of the Politick Methods taken by the Court of France to save the young Pretender [Charles James Edward] from being made a Sacrifice to the late Peace. Also the Steps taken at the Congress at Aix la Chapelle, to frustrate any Resolutions that might be formed to the Prejudice of his Claims and Pretensions in E--d. With a just and particular Account of every Thing that happened before, at, and after his being arrested at Paris, to his Arrival at Avignon. To which is added, A short Narrative of the various Hardships and Accidents that befell him in Scotland, after the Battle of Culloden, till his Escape to France. London: Printed for B. Dickinson, . . . 1749. _8vo, Spanish calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ Portrait of the Young Pretender by J. G. after L. Tocqué. PRETENDER.--The young Chevalier: [Charles James Edward] or, a Genuine Narrative Of all that befell that Unfortunate Adventurer, from His fatal Defeat to his final Escape, after wandering about the Isles and Highlands of Scotland, for the space of five Months, while continually pursued by his Enemies, from whom all his narrow Escapes are Circumstantially and Honestly related. The whole Interspersed With many Curious Anecdotes of the Lives and Characters of the Chiefs who accompanied, as well as those who abandoned him in his Distresses. In Particular The Characters of Lord Lovat, and some others are cleared up, all the Facts, hitherto unknown, are related on the most indisputable Evidence, in the most Candid Manner, and every fictitious Embellishment avoided. By a Gentleman, who was personally acquainted not only with the Scenes of Action, but with many of the Actors themselves. London: Printed for the Author, and by his Appointment sold by R. Griffiths . . . [n. d.] _8vo, Spanish calf, gilt back, red edges._ PRICE, H.--Poems on Several Subjects. By a Land-Waiter in the Port of Poole. . . . London: Printed for T. Astley, . . . M. DCC. XLI. _8vo, cloth, by The Club Bindery._ PRIDEAUX, SARAH T.--An historical Sketch of Bookbinding by S. T. Prideaux with a Chapter on Early Stamped Bindings By E. Gordon Duff. London Lawrence & Bullen . . . 1893. _Post 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ No. 30 of one hundred and thirty large paper copies printed, with two illustrations. PRIME, WILLIAM COWPER.--Pottery and Porcelain of all times and nations with tables of factory and artists' marks for the use of collectors [with 300 illustrations] By William C. Prime . . . [coloured ornament] New York Harper and Brothers, . . . 1878. _4to, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. PRIOR, JAMES.--The Life of Oliver Goldsmith, M. B. from a variety of original sources. By James Prior, . . . London: John Murray, . . . M DCCC XXX VII. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Frontispiece, Goldsmith's monument, engraved by E. Finden after Nollekens, and facsimile. PROCTER, BRYAN WALLER.--(I.) Dramatic Scenes and other Poems, by Barry Cornwall [Bryan Waller Procter] London. Printed for C. and J. Ollier . . . 1819. (II.) A Sicilian Story, with Diego de Montilla, and other Poems. By Barry Cornwall London: C. and J. Ollier . . . 1820. _12mo, two volumes in one, blue morocco, back and sides, gilt and blind-tooled, gilt edges._ First editions. PROCTER, BRYAN WALLER.--Effigies Poeticæ: or The Portraits of the British Poets illustrated by notes biographical, critical, and poetical, [by Bryan Waller Procter] London: James Carpenter and Son, . . . MDCCCXXIV. _Folio, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. One hundred and forty portraits, proofs on India paper. PROCTER, BRYAN WALLER.--English Songs, and Other small Poems. By Barry Cornwall, [vignette] London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCCXXXII. _12mo, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. PROCTER, BRYAN WALLER.--Charles Lamb: A Memoir. By Barry Cornwall London: Edward Moxon & Co., . . . 1866. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges_. Portrait of Lamb by Vinter after Hazlitt. PROCTOR, ROBERT.--The Printing of Greek in the fifteenth century By Robert Proctor Printed for the Bibliographical Society at the Oxford University Press December, 1900. _4to, original paper wrappers, uncut edges._ Twenty-four plates. No. VIII of Illustrated Monographs issued by the Bibliographical Society. PROCTOR, ROBERT.--See Duff, E. Gordon. PROPERTIUS, PETRONIUS ARBITER, AND OTHERS.--Erotica. The Elegies of Propertius, the Satyricon of Petronius Arbiter, and the Kisses of Johannes Secundus. Literally translated, and accompanied by poetical versions from various sources. To which are added, the Love Epistles of Aristænetus. Translated by R. Brinsley Sheridan and Mr. Halked. Edited by Walter K. Kelly. London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . M DCCC LIV. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ PROPHECY OF LIBERTY.--The Prophecy of Liberty: a poem. Humbly Inscrib'd to The Right Hon. Robert Lord Romney. . . . London, Printed for G. Pearch, . . . and S. Steare, . . . MDCCLXVIII. _4to, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ PSALMS, ETC.--The Psalms Hymns and Spiritual Songs, of the Old and New-Testament: Faithfully translated into English Meeter. For the Use, Edification and Comfort of the Saints in Publick and Private, especially in New-England . . . The Twenty-third Edition. Boston: Printed for D. Henchman . . . 1730. _12mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ PSALMS.--The Book of Psalms translated by the Rev. T. K. Cheyne London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXIIII _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges_. Large paper copy, fifty printed. PUCKLE, JAMES.--The Club, or, a Grey-Cap, for a Green-Head, in a Dialogue Between Father and Son . . . The Fourth Edition, with Additions. London, Printed for Edward Symon, . . . 1723. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Portrait of Puckle by Cole after Closterman. PUCKLE, JAMES.--The Club; in a Dialogue between Father and Son [London: imprinted by J. Johnson] 1817. _Royal 8vo, tree calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Large paper copy, with portrait of the author by Bragg after Vertue, and woodcuts by Thurston. PUGLIA, JAMES PH. DE.--A short extract (concerning the Rights of Man and Titles,) from the work entitled Man Undeceived. Written in Spanish by James Ph. de Puglia, Sworn Interpreter, Translated from the original by the Author, and corrected by a Democrat. In Confutation of several Theological objections produced in an Aristocratical Piece by Walworth, against Thomas Paine, published in a London paper of the 7th of August, and in the Federal Gazette of the 13th of October last. . . . Or rather Mr. Burke, under the name of Walworth. However, the Author computes him as a different writer. Philadelphia: Printed by Johnston & Justice, . . . 1793. _8vo, green levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ PULIGA, COMTESSE DE.--Madame de Sévigné, her correspondents and her contemporaries. By the Comtesse de Puliga. London: Tinsley Brothers . . . 1873. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Two steel portraits and facsimile. PUNSTER'S POCKET BOOK.--The Punster's Pocket-Book, or the Art of Punning enlarged. By Bernard Blackmantle. . . . illustrated with numerous original designs by Robert Cruikshank. London: Published by Sherwood, Gilbert, and Piper . . . 1826. _Crown 8vo, half green morocco._ Portrait of George IV. and sixteen woodcuts. PUSHKIN, ALEXANDER.--See Borrow, George. PYTHAGOREAN.--Memoirs of a Pythagorean, in which are delineated the Manners, Customs, Genius and Polity of Ancient Nations, interspersed with a variety of Anecdotes . . . London: printed for G. G. J. and J. Robinson . . . 1785. _8vo, three volumes in one, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._
17624 ---- A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL Antiquarian AND PICTURESQUE TOUR. PRINTED BY WILLIAM NICOL, AT THE Shakspeare Press [Illustration: FILLE DE CHAMBRE, NUREMBERG] A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL, Antiquarian AND PICTURESQUE TOUR IN FRANCE AND GERMANY. BY THE REVEREND THOMAS FROGNALL DIBDIN, D.D. MEMBER OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY AT ROUEN, AND OF THE ACADEMY OF UTRECHT. SECOND EDITION. VOLUME III. [Illustration: Logo] DEI OMNIA PLENA. LONDON: PUBLISHED BY ROBERT JENNINGS, AND JOHN MAJOR. 1829. CONTENTS OF VOLUME III. CONTENTS VOLUME III. LETTER I. Strasbourg to Stuttgart. Baden. The Elder Schweighæuser. STUTTGART. The Public Library. The Royal Library, 1 LETTER II. The Royal Palace. A Bibliographical Negotiation. Dannecker the Sculptor. Environs of Stuttgart, 43 LETTER III. Departure from Stuttgart. ULM. AUGSBOURG. The Picture Gallery at Augsbourg, 55 LETTER IV. AUGSBOURG. Civil and Ecclesiastical Architecture. Population. Trade. The Public Library, 91 LETTER V. MUNICH. Churches. Royal Palace. Picture Gallery. The Public Library, 105 LETTER VI. Further Book-Acquisitions. Society. The Arts, 149 LETTER VII. Freysing. Landshut. Altöting. Salzburg. The Monastery of St. Peter, 169 LETTER VIII. Salzburg to Chremsminster. The Lake Gmunden. The Monastery of Chremsminster. Lintz, 206 LETTER IX. The Monasteries of St. Florian, Mölk, and Göttwic, 232 LETTER X. VIENNA. Imperial Library. Illuminated MSS. and early printed Books, 279 LETTER XI. Population. Streets and Fountains. Churches. Convents. Palaces. Theatres. The Prater. The Emperor's Private Library. Collection of Duke Albert. Suburbs. Monastery of Closterneuburg. Departure from Vienna, 335 SUPPLEMENT. Ratisbon, Nuremberg, Manheim, 407 LETTER I. STRASBOURG TO STUTTGART. BADEN. THE ELDER SCHWEIGHÆUSER. STUTTGART. THE PUBLIC LIBRARY. THE ROYAL LIBRARY. _Stuttgart, Poste Royale, August 4, 1818._ Within forty-eight hours of the conclusion of my last, I had passed the broad and rapidly-flowing Rhine. Having taken leave of all my hospitable acquaintances at Strasbourg, I left the _Hôtel de l'Esprit_ between five and six in the afternoon--when the heat of the day had a little subsided--with a pair of large, sleek, post horses; one of which was bestrode by the postilion, in the red and yellow livery of the duchy of Baden. Our first halting place, to change horses, was _Kehl_; but we had not travelled a league on this side of the Rhine, ere we discovered a palpable difference in the general appearance of the country. There was more pasture-land. The houses were differently constructed, and were more generally surrounded by tall trees. Our horses carried us somewhat fleetly along a good, broad, and well-conditioned road. Nothing particularly arrested our attention till we reached _Bischoffsheim, à la haute monté_; where the general use of the German language soon taught us the value of our laquais; who, from henceforth, will be often called by his baptismal name of Charles. At Bischoffsheim, while fresh horses were being put to, I went to look at the church; an humble edifice--but rather picturesquely situated. In my way thither I passed, with surprise, a great number of _Jews_ of both sexes; loitering in all directions. I learnt that this place was the prescribed _limits_ of their peregrinations; and that they were not suffered, by law, to travel beyond it: but whether this law restricted them from entering Suabia, or Bavaria, I could not learn. I approached the church, and with the aid of a good-natured verger, who happened luckily to speak French, I was conducted all over the interior--which was sufficiently neat. But the object of my peculiar astonishment was, that Jews, Protestants, and Catholics, all flocked alike, and frequently, at the SAME TIME, to exercise their particular forms of worship within this church!--a circumstance, almost partaking of the felicity of an Utopian commonwealth. I observed, indeed, a small crucifix upon the altar, which confirmed me in the belief that the Lutheran worship, according to the form of the Augsbourg confession, was practised here; and the verger told me there was no other place of worship in the village. His information might be deceitful or erroneous; but it is to the honour of his character that I add, that, on offering him a half florin for his trouble in shewing me the church, he seemed to think it a point of conscience _not_ to receive it. His refusal was mild but firm--and he concluded by saying, gently repelling the hand which held the money, "jamais, jamais!" Is it thus, thought I to myself, that "they order things in" Germany? The sun had set, and the night was coming on apace, after we left _Bischoffsheim_, and turned from the high road on the left, leading to Rastadt to take the right, for _Baden_. For the advantage of a nearer cut, we again turned to the right--and passed through a forest of about a league in length. It was now quite dark and late: and if robbers were abroad, this surely was the hour and the place for a successful attack upon defenceless travellers. The postboy struck a light, to enjoy the comfort of his pipe, which he quickly put to his mouth, and of which the light and scent were equally cheering and pleasant. We were so completely hemmed in by trees, that their branches brushed strongly in our faces, as we rolled swiftly along. Every thing was enveloped in silence and darkness: but the age of banditti, as well as of chivalry--at least in Germany--appears to be "gone." We sallied forth from the wood unmolested; gained again the high road; and after discerning some lights at a distance, which our valet told us (to our great joy) were the lights of BADEN, we ascended and descended--till, at midnight, we entered the town. On passing a bridge, upon which I discerned a whole-length statue of _St. Francis_, (with the infant Christ in his arms) we stopped, to the right, at the principal hotel, of which I have forgotten the name; but of which, one Monsieur or Le Baron Cotta, a bookseller of this town, is said to be the proprietor. The servants were yet stirring: but the hotel was so crowded that it was impossible to receive us. We pushed on quickly to another, of which I have also forgotten the name--and found the principal street almost entirely filled by the carriages of visitors. Here again we were told there was no room for us. Had it not been for our valet, we must have slept in the open street; but he recollected a third inn, whither we went immediately, and to our joy found just accommodation sufficient. We saw the carriage safely put into the remise, and retired to rest. The next morning, upon looking out of window, every thing seemed to be faëry land. I had scarcely ever before viewed so beautiful a spot. I found the town of Baden perfectly surrounded by six or seven lofty, fir-clad hills, of tapering forms, and of luxuriant verdure. Thus, although compared with such an encircling belt of hills, Baden may be said to lie in a hollow--it is nevertheless, of itself, upon elevated ground; commanding views of lawns, intersected by gravel walks; of temples, rustic benches, and detached buildings of a variety of description. Every thing, in short, bespeaks nature improved by art; and every thing announced that I was in a place frequented by the rich, the fashionable, and the gay. I was not long in finding out the learned and venerable SCHWEIGHÆUSER, who had retired here, for a few weeks, for the benefit of the waters--which flow from _hot_ springs, and which are said to perform wonders. Rheumatism, debility, ague, and I know not what disorders, receive their respective and certain cures from bathing in these tepid waters. I found the Professor in a lodging house, attached to the second hotel which we had visited on our arrival. I sent up my name, with a letter of introduction which I had received from his Son. I was made most welcome. In this celebrated Greek scholar, and editor of some of the most difficult ancient Greek authors, I beheld a figure advanced in years--somewhere about seventy-five--tall, slim, but upright, and firm upon his legs: with a thin, and at first view, severe countenance--but, when animated by conversation, and accompanied by a clear and melodious voice, agreeable, and inviting to discourse. The Professor was accompanied by one of his daughters; strongly resembling her brother, who had shewn me so much kindness at Strasbourg. She told me her father was fast recovering strength; and the old gentleman, as well as his daughter, strongly invited us to dinner; an invitation which we were compelled to decline. On leaving, I walked nearly all over the town, and its immediate environs: but my first object was the CHURCH, upon the top of the hill; from which the earliest (_Protestant_) congregation were about to depart--not before I arrived in time to hear some excellently good vocal and instrumental music, from the front seat of a transverse gallery. There was much in this church which had an English air about it: but my attention was chiefly directed to some bronze monuments towards the eastern extremity, near the altar; and fenced off, if I remember rightly, by some rails from the nave and side aisles. Of these monuments, the earliest is that of _Frederick, Bishop of Treves_. He died in 1517, in his 59th year. The figure of him is recumbent: with a mitre on his head, and a quilted mail for his apron. The body is also protected, in parts, with plate armour. He wears a ring upon each of the first three fingers of his right hand. It is an admirable piece of workmanship: bold, sharp, correct, and striking in all its parts. Near this episcopal monument is another, also of bronze, of a more imposing character; namely, of _Leopold William Margrave or Duke of Baden_, who died in 1671, and of the _Duchess_, his wife. The figure of Leopold, evidently a striking portrait, is large, heavy, and ungracious; but that of his wife makes ample amends--for a more beautifully expressive and interesting bronze figure, has surely never been reared upon a monumental pedestal. She is kneeling, and her hands are closed--in the act of prayer. The head is gently turned aside, as well as inclined: the mouth is very beautiful, and has an uncommon sweetness of expression: the hair, behind, is singular but not inelegant. The following is a part of the inscription: "_Vivit post funera virtus. Numinis hinc pietas conjugis inde trahit_." I would give half a dozen ducats out of the supplemental supply of Madame Francs to have a fine and faithful copy of this very graceful and interesting monumental figure. As I left the church, the second (_Catholic_) congregation was entering for divine worship. Meanwhile the heavens were "black with clouds;" the morning till eleven o'clock, having been insufferably hot and a tremendous thunder storm--which threatened to deluge the whole place with rain--moved, in slow and sullen majesty, quite round and round the town, without producing any other effect than that of a few sharp flashes, and growling peals, at a distance. But the darkened and flitting shadows upon the fir trees, on the hills, during the slow wheeling of the threatening storm, had a magnificently picturesque appearance. The walks, lawns, and rustic benches about Baden, are singularly pretty and convenient. Here was a play-house; there, a temple; yonder, a tavern, whither the _Badenois_ resorted to enjoy their Sunday dinner. One of these taverns was unusually large and convenient. I entered, as a stranger, to look around me: and was instantly struck by the notes of the deepest-toned bass voice I had ever heard--accompanied by some rapidly executed passages upon the harp. These ceased--and the softer strains of a young female voice succeeded. Yonder was a _master singer_[1]--as I deemed him--somewhat stooping from age; with white hairs, but with a countenance strongly characteristic of intellectual energy of _some_ kind. He was sitting in a chair. By the side of him stood the young female, about fourteen, from whose voice the strains, just heard, had proceeded. They sang alternately, and afterwards together: the man holding down his head as he struck the chords of his harp with a bold and vigorous hand. I learnt that they were uncle and niece. I shall not readily forget the effect of these figures, or of the songs which they sang; especially the sonorous notes of the mastersinger, or minstrel. He had a voice of most extraordinary compass. I quickly perceived that I was now in the land of music; but the guests seemed to be better pleased with their food than with the songs of this old bard, for he had scarcely received a half florin since I noticed him. Professor Schweighæuser came to visit me at the appointed hour of six, in order to have an evening stroll together to a convent, about two miles off, which is considered to be the fashionable evening walk and ride of the place. I shall long have reason to remember this walk; as well from the instructive discourse of my venerable and deeply learned guide, as from the beauty of the scenery and variety of the company. As the heat of the day subsided, the company quitted their tables in great crowds. The mall was full. Here was Eugene Beauharnois, drawn in a carriage by four black steeds, with traces of an unusual length between the leaders and wheel horses. A grand Duke was parading to the right: to the left, a Marchioness was laughing _à pleine gorge_. Here walked a Count, and there rode a General. Bavarians, Austrians, French, and English--intermixed with the tradesmen of Baden, and the rustics of the adjacent country--all, glittering in their gayest sabbath-attires, mingled in the throng, and appeared to vie with each other in gaiety and loudness of talk. We gained a more private walk, within a long avenue of trees; where a small fountain, playing in the midst of a grove of elm and beech, attracted the attention both of the Professor and ourselves. "It is here," observed the former--"where I love to come and read your favourite Thomson." He then mentioned Pope, and quoted some verses from the opening of his Essay on Man--and also declared his particular attachment to Young and Akenside. "But our Shakspeare and Milton, Sir--what think you of these?" "They are doubtless very great and superior to either: but if I were to say that I understood them as well, I should say what would be an untruth: and nothing is more disgusting than an affectation of knowing what you have, comparatively, very little knowledge of." We continued our route towards the convent, at a pretty brisk pace; with great surprise, on my part, at the firm and rapid movements of the Professor. Having reached the convent, we entered, and were admitted within the chapel. The nuns had just retired; but we were shewn the partition of wood which screens them most effectually from the inquisitive eyes of the rest of the congregation. We crossed a shallow, but rapidly running brook, over which was only one plank, of the ordinary width, to supply the place of a bridge. The venerable Professor led the way--tripping along so lightly, and yet so surely, as to excite our wonder. We then mounted the hill on the opposite side of the convent; where there are spiral, and neatly trimmed, gravel walks, which afford the means of an easy and pleasant ascent--but not altogether free from a few sharp and steep turnings. From the summit of this hill, the Professor bade me look around, and view a valley which was the pride of the neighbourhood, and which was considered to have no superior in Suabia. It was certainly very beautiful--luxuriant in pasture and woodland scenery, and surrounded by hills crowned with interminable firs. As we descended, the clock of the convent struck eight, which was succeeded by the tolling of the convent bell. After a day of oppressive heat, with a lowering atmosphere threatening instant tempest, it was equally, grateful and refreshing to witness a calm blue sky, chequered by light fleecy clouds, which, as they seemed to be scarcely impelled along by the evening breeze, were fringed in succession by the hues of a golden sun-set. The darkening shadows of the trees added to the generally striking effect of the scene. As we neared the town, I perceived several of the common people, apparently female rustics, walking in couples, or in threes, with their arms round each others necks, joining in some of the popular airs of their country. The off-hand and dextrous manner in which they managed the _second parts_, surprised and delighted me exceedingly. I expressed my gratification to Mr. Schweighæuser, who only smiled at my wondering simplicity. "If _these_ delight you so much, what would you say to our _professors_?"--observed he. "Possibly, I might not like them quite so well," replied I. The professor pardoned such apparent heresy; and we continued to approach the town. We were thirsty from our walk, and wished to enter the tea gardens to partake of refreshment. Our guide became here both our interpreter and best friend; for he insisted upon treating us. We retired into a bocage, and partook of one of the most delicious bottles of white wine which I ever remember to have tasted. He was urgent for a second bottle; but I told him we were very sober Englishmen. In our way home, the discourse fell upon literature, and I was anxious to obtain from our venerable companion an account of his early studies, and partialities for the texts of such Greek authors as he had edited. He told me that he was first put upon collations of Greek MSS. by our _Dr. Musgrave_, for his edition of _Euripides_; and that he dated, from that circumstance, his first and early love of classical research. This attachment had increased upon him as he became older--had "grown with his growth, and strengthened with his strength"--and had induced him to grapple with the unsettled, and in parts difficult, texts of _Appian_, _Epictetus_, and _Athenæus_. He spoke with a modest confidence of his _Herodotus_--just published: said that he was even then meditating a _second_ Latin version of it: and observed that, for the more perfect execution of the one now before the public, he had prepared himself by a diligent perusal of the texts of the purer Latin historians. We had now entered the town, and it was with regret that I was compelled to break off such interesting conversation. In spite of the lateness of the hour (ten o'clock) and the darkness of the evening, the worthy old Grecian would not suffer me to accompany him home--although the route to his house was devious, and in part precipitously steep, and the Professor's sight was not remarkably good. When we parted, it was agreed that I should breakfast with him on the morrow, at eight o'clock, as we intended to quit Baden at nine. The next morning, I was true to the hour. The Professor's coffee, bread, butter, and eggs were excellent. Having requested our valet to settle every thing at the inn, and bring the carriage and horses to the door of M. Schweighæuser by nine o'clock, I took a hearty leave of our amiable and venerable host, accompanied with mutual regrets at the shortness of the visit--and with a resolution to cultivate an acquaintance so heartily began. As we got into the carriage, I held up his portrait which Mr. Lewis had taken,[2] and told him "he would be neither out of _sight_ nor out of _mind_" He smiled graciously--waved his right hand from the balcony upon which he stood--and by half-past nine we found the town of Baden in our rear. I must say that I never left a place, which had so many attractions, with keener regret, and a more fixed determination to revisit it. That "revisit" may possibly never arise; but I recommend all English travellers to spend a week, at the least, at Baden--called emphatically, _Baden-Baden_. The young may be gratified by the endless amusements of society, in many of its most polished forms. The old may be delighted by the contemplation of nature in one of her most picturesque aspects, as well as invigorated by the waters which gush in boiling streams from her rocky soil. I shall not detain you a minute upon the road from Baden to this place; although we were nearly twenty-four hours so detained. _Rastadt_ and _Karlsruhe_ are the only towns worth mentioning in the route. The former is chiefly distinguished for its huge and tasteless castle or palace--a sort of Versailles in miniature; and the latter is singularly pleasing to an Englishman's eye, from the trim and neat appearance of the houses, walks, and streets; which latter have the footpaths almost approaching to our pavement. You enter and quit the town through an avenue of lofty and large stemmed poplars, at least a mile long. The effect, although formal, is pleasing. They were the loftiest poplars which I had ever beheld. The churches, public buildings, gardens, and streets (of which _latter_ the principal is a mile long) have all an air of tidiness and comfort; although the very sight of them is sufficient to freeze the blood of an antiquary. There is nothing, apparently, more than ninety-nine years old! We dined at Karlsruhe, and slept at _Schweiberdingen_, one stage on this side of Stuttgart: but for two or three stages preceding Stuttgart, we were absolutely astonished at the multitude of apple-trees, laden, even to the breaking down of the branches, with goodly fruit, just beginning to ripen: and therefore glittering in alternate hues of red and yellow--all along the road-side as well as in private gardens. The vine too was equally fruitful, and equally promising of an abundant harvest. There was a drizzling rain when we entered THIS TOWN. We passed the long range of royal stables to the right, and the royal palace to the left; the latter, with the exception of a preposterously large gilt crown placed upon the central part of a gilt cushion, in every respect worthy of a royal residence. On, driving to the hotel of the _Roi d'Angleterre_, we found every room and every bed occupied; and were advised to go to the place from whence I now address you. But the _Roman Emperor_ is considered to be more fashionable: that is to say, the charges are more extravagant. Another time, however, I will visit neither the one nor the other; but take up my quarters at the _King of Wirtemberg_--the neatest, cleanliest, and most comfortable hotel in Stuttgart. In _this_ house there is too much noise and bustle for a traveller whose nerves are liable to be affected. As a whole, Stuttgart is a thoroughly dull place. Its immediate environs are composed of vine-covered hills, which, at this season of the year, have an extremely picturesque appearance; but, in winter, when nothing but a fallow-like looking earth is visible, the effect must be very dreary. This town is large, and the streets--especially the _Könings-strasse,_ or King-Street,--are broad and generally well paved. The population may be about twenty-two thousand. He who looks for antiquities, will be cruelly disappointed; with the exception of the _Hôtel de Ville_, which is placed near a church, and more particularly of a _Crucifix_--there is little or nothing to satisfy the hungry cravings of a thorough-bred English Antiquary. The latter is of stone, of a rough grain, and sombre tint: and the figures are of the size of life. They are partly mutilated; especially the right leg of our Saviour, and the nose of St. John. Yet you will not fail to distinguish, particularly from the folds of the drapery, that precise character of art which marked the productions both of the chisel and of the pencil in the first half of the sixteenth century. The Christ is, throughout, even including the drapery, finely marked; and the attitude of the Virgin, in looking up, has great expression. She embraces intensely the foot of the cross; while her eyes and very soul seem to be as intensely rivetted to her suffering and expiring Son. I was not long in introducing myself to M. LE BRET, the head Librarian; for the purpose of gaining admission to the PUBLIC LIBRARY. That gentleman and myself have not only met, but met frequently and cordially. Each interview only increased the desire for a repetition of it: and the worthy and well-informed Head Librarian has partaken of a trout and veal dinner with me, and shared in one bottle of _Fremder Wein_, and in another of _Ordinärer Wein_.[3] We have, in short, become quite sociable; and I will begin by affirming, that, a more thoroughly competent, active, and honourable officer, for the situation which he occupies, his Majesty the King of Würtemberg does not possess in any nook, corner, or portion of his Suabian dominions. I will prove what I say at the point of--my pen. Yet more extraordinary intelligence. A "deed of note" has been performed; and to make the mystery more mysterious, you are to know that I have paid my respects to the King, at his late levee; the first which has taken place since the accouchement of the Queen.[4] And what should be the _object_ of this courtly visit? Truly, nothing more or less than to agitate a question respecting the possession of _two old editions of Virgil_, printed in the year 1471. But let me be methodical. When I parted from Lord Spencer on this "Bibliographical, Antiquarian and Picturesque Tour," I was reminded by his Lordship of the second edition of the _Virgil_ printed at Rome by _Sweynheym_ and _Pannartz_, and of another edition, _printed by Adam_, in 1471, both being in the public library of this place:--but, rather with a desire, than any seriously-grounded hope, on his part of possessing them. Now, when we were running down upon _Nancy_--as described in a recent despatch,[5] I said to Mr. Lewis, on obtaining a view of what I supposed might be the Vosges, that, "behind the Vosges was the _Rhine_, and on the other side of the Rhine was _Stuttgart!_ and it was at Stuttgart that I should play my first trump-card in the bibliographical pack which I carried about me." But all this seemed mystery, or methodised madness, to my companion. However, I always bore his Lordship's words in mind--and something as constantly told me that I should gain possession of these long sought after treasures: but in fair and honourable combat: such as beseemeth a true bibliographical Knight. Having proposed to visit the public library on the morrow--and to renew the visit as often and as long as I pleased--I found, on my arrival, the worthy Head Librarian, seriously occupied in a careful estimate of the value of the Virgils in question--and holding up _Brunet's Manuel du Libraire_ in his right hand--"Tenez, mon ami," exclaimed he, "vous voyez que la seconde édition de Virgile, imprimée par vos amis Sweynheym et Pannartz, est encore plus rare que la premiére." I replied that "c'étoit la fantasie seule de l'auteur." However, he expressed himself ready to receive preliminaries, which would be submitted to the Minister of the Interior, and by him--to the King; for that the library was the exclusive property of his Majesty. It was agreed, in the first instance, that the amount of the pecuniary value of the two books should be given in modern books of our own country; and I must do M. Le Bret the justice to say, that, having agreed upon the probable pecuniary worth, he submitted a list of books, to be received in exchange, which did equal honour to his liberality and judgment. I have said something about the _local_ of this Public Library, and of its being situated in the market-place.[6] This market-place, or square, is in the centre of the town; and it is the only part, in the immediate vicinity of which the antiquarian's eye is cheered by a sight of the architecture of the sixteenth century. It is in this immediate vicinity, that the _Hôtel de Ville_ is situated; a building, full of curious and interesting relics of sculpture in wood and stone. Just before it, is a fountain of black marble, where the women come to fetch water, and the cattle to drink. Walking in a straight line with the front of the public library (which is at right angles with the Hôtel de Ville) you gain the best view of this Hotel, in conjunction with the open space, or market place, and of the churches in the distance. About this spot, Mr. Lewis fixed himself, with his pencil and paper in hand, and produced a drawing from which I select the following felicitous portion. [Illustration: Drawing] But to return to the Public Library. You are to know therefore, that The Public Library of Stuttgart contains, in the whole, about 130,000 volumes. Of these, there are not fewer than 8200 volumes relating to the _Sacred Text_: exclusively of duplicates. This library has been indeed long celebrated for its immense collection of _Bibles_. The late King of Würtemberg, but more particularly his father, was chiefly instrumental to this extraordinary collection:--and yet, of the very earlier Latin impressions, they want the _Mazarine_, or the _Editio Princeps_; and the third volume of _Pfister's_ edition. Indeed the first volume of their copy of the latter wants a leaf or two of prefatory matter. They have two copies of the first _German Bible_, by _Mentelin_[7]--of which _one_ should be disposed of, for the sake of contributing to the purchase of the earliest edition of the Latin series. Each copy is in the original binding; but they boast of having a _complete series of German Bibles_ before the time of Luther; and of Luther's earliest impression of 1524, printed by Peypus, they have a fine copy UPON VELLUM, like that in the Althorp Library; but I think taller. Of Fust's Bible of 1462, there is but an indifferent and cropt copy, upon paper; but of the _Polish Bible_ of 1563, there is a very fine one, in the first oaken binding. Of _English Bibles_, there is no edition before that of 1541, of which the copy happens to be imperfect. They have a good large copy, in the original binding, of the _Sclavonian Bible_ of 1581. Yet let me not dismiss this series of earlier Bibles, printed in different languages, without noticing the copies of _Italian versions_ of August and October 1471. Of the August impression, there is unluckily only the second volume; but such _another_ second volume will not probably be found in any public or private library in Europe. It is just as if it had come fresh from the press of _Vindelin de Spira_, its printer. Some of the capital letters are illuminated in the sweetest manner possible. The leaves are white, unstained, and crackling; and the binding is of wood. Of the _October_ impression, the copy is unequal: that is to say, the first volume is cruelly cut, but the second is fine and tall. It is in blue morocco binding. I must however add, in this biblical department, that they possess a copy of our _Walton's Polyglott_ with the _original dedication_ to King Charles II.; of the extreme rarity of which M. Le Bret was ignorant.[8] I now come to the CLASSICS. Of course the _two Virgils_ of 1471 were the first objects of my examination. The _Roman_ edition was badly bound in red morocco; that of _Adam_ was in its original binding of wood. When I opened the _latter_, it was impossible to conceal my gratification. I turned to M. Le Bret, and then to the book--and to the Head Librarian, and to the book--again and again! "How now, Mons. Le Bibliographe?" (exclaimed the professor--for M. Le Bret is a Professor of belles-lettres), "I observe that you are perfectly enchanted with what is before you?" There was no denying the truth of the remark--and I could plainly discern that the worthy Head Librarian was secretly enjoying the attestations of my transport. "The more I look at these two volumes (replied I, very leisurely and gravely,) the more I am persuaded that they will become the property of Earl Spencer." M. Le Bret laughed aloud at the strangeness of this reply. I proceeded to take a particular account of them.[9] Here is an imperfect copy of an edition of _Terence_, by _Reisinger_, in folio; having only 130 leaves, and twenty-two lines in a full page.[10] It is the first copy of this edition which I ever saw; and I am much deceived if it be exceeded by any edition of the same author in rarity: and when I say this, I am not unmindful of the Editio Princeps of it by _Mentelin_--which happens _not_ to be here. There is, however, a beautifully white copy of this latter printer's Editio Princeps of _Valerius Maximus_; but not so tall as the largest of the two copies of this same edition which I saw at Strasbourg. Of the _Offices of Cicero_, of 1466, there is rather a fine tall copy (within a quarter of an inch of ten inches high) UPON VELLUM; in the original wooden binding. The first two or three leaves have undergone a little martyrdom, by being scribbled upon. Of J. de Spira's edition of the _Epistles of Cicero_, of 1469--having the colophon on the recto of the last leaf--here is a fine, broad-margined copy, which however ought to be cleansed from the stains which disfigure it. I was grieved to see so indifferent a copy of the Edit. Prin. of _Tacitus_: but rejoiced at beholding so large and beautiful a one (in its original wooden binding) of the _Lucan_ of 1475, with the Commentary of Omnibonus; printed as I conceive, by _I. de Colonia and M. de Gherretzem_.[11] But I had nearly forgotten to acquaint you with a remarkably fine, thick-leaved, crackling copy--yet perhaps somewhat cropt--of Cardinal _Bessarion's Epistles_, printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz at Rome in 1469. It is in old gilt edges, in a sort of binding of wood. I now come to the notice of a few choice and rare _Italian books_: and first, for _Dante_. Here is probably the rarest of all the earlier editions of this poet: that is to say, the edition printed at Naples by Tuppo, in two columns, having forty-two lines in a full column. At the end of the _Inferno_, we read "Gloria in excelsis Deo," in the gothic letter; the text being uniformly roman. At the end of the _Purgatorio_: SOLI DEO GLORIA. Erubescat Judeus Infelir. At the end of the _Paradiso_: DEO GRATIAS--followed by Tuppo's address to Honofrius Carazolus of Naples. A register is on the recto of the following and last leaf. This copy is large, but in a dreadfully loose, shattered, and dingy state--in the original wooden binding. So precious an edition should be instantly rebound. Here is the Dante of 1478, with the _Commentary of Guido Terzago, printed at Milan in_ 1478, folio. The text of the poet is in a fine, round, and legible roman type--that of the commentator, in a small and disagreeable gothic character. _Petrarch_ shall follow. The rarest edition of him, which I have been able to put my hand upon, is that printed at Bologna in 1476 with the commentary of Franciscus Philelphus. Each sonnet is followed by its particular comment. The type is a small roman, not very unlike the smallest of Ulric Han, or Reisinger's usual type, and a full page-contains forty-one lines. Of _Boccaccio_, here is nothing which I could observe particularly worthy of description, save the very rare edition of the _Nimphale_ of 1477, printed by _Bruno Valla of Piedmont_, and _Thomaso of Alexandria._ A full page has thirty-two lines. I shall conclude the account of the rarer books, which it was my chance to examine in the Public Library of Stuttgart, with what ought perhaps, more correctly, to have formed the earliest articles in this partial catalogue:--I mean, the _Block Books_. Here is a remarkably beautiful, and uncoloured copy of the first Latin edition of the _Speculum Humanæ Salvationis_. It _has_ been bound--although it be now unbound, and has been unmercifully cut. As far as I can trust to my memory, the impressions of the cuts in this copy are sharper and clearer than any which I have seen. Of the _Apocalypse_, there is a copy of the second edition, wanting a leaf. It is sound and clean, but coloured and cut. Unbound, but formerly bound. Here is a late German edition of the _Ars Moriendi_, having thirty-four lines on the first page. Of the _Historia Beatæ Virginis_, here is a copy of what I should consider to be the second Latin edition; precisely like a German edition of the _Biblia Pauperum_, with the express date of 1470,--which is also here. The similarity is in the style of art and character of the type, which latter has much of a _Bamberg_ cast about it. But of the _Latin Biblia Pauperum_ here is a copy of the first edition, very imperfect, and in wretched condition. And thus much, or rather thus little, for _Block Books._ A word or two now for the MANUSCRIPTS--which, indeed, according to the order usually observed in these Letters, should have preceded the description of the printed books. I will begin with a _Psalter,_ in small folio, which I should have almost the hardihood to pronounce of the _tenth_--but certainly of the early part of the _eleventh_--century. The text is executed in lower-case roman letters, large and round. It abounds with illuminations, of about two inches in height, and six in length--running horizontally, and embedded as it were in the text. The figures are, therefore, necessarily small. Most of these illuminations, have a greenish back-ground. The armour is generally in the Roman fashion: the helmets being of a low conical form, and the shields having a large knob in the centre. Next comes an _Evangelistarium_ "seculo undecimo aut circà annum 1100:--pertinuit ad Monasterium Gengensbachense in Germania, ut legitur in margine primi folii." The preceding memorandum is written at the beginning of the volume, but the inscription to which it alludes has been partly destroyed--owing to the tools of a modern book-binder. The scription of this old MS. is in a thick, lower case, roman letter. The illuminations are interesting: especially that of the Scribe, at the beginning, who is represented in a white and delicately ornamented gown, or roquelaure, with gold, red, and blue borders, and a broad black border at bottom. The robe should seem to be a monastic garment: but the figure is probably that of St. Jerom. It is standing before an opened book. The head is shaved at top; an azure glory is round the head. The back-ground of the whole is gold, with an arabesque border. I wish I could have spared time to make a facsimile of it. There are also figures of the four Evangelists, in the usual style of art of this period; the whole in fine preservation. The capital initials are capricious, but tasteful. We observe birds, beasts, dragons, &c. coiled up in a variety of whimsical forms. The L. at the beginning of the "Liber Generationis," is, as usual in highly executed works of art of this period, peculiarly elaborate and striking. A _Psalter_, of probably a century later, next claims our attention. It is a small folio, executed in a large, bold, gothic character. The illuminations are entirely confined to the capital initials, which represent some very grotesque, and yet picturesque grouping of animals and human figures--all in a state of perfect preservation. The gold back-grounds are not much raised, but of a beautiful lustre. It is apparently imperfect at the end. The _binding_ merits distinct notice. In the centre of one of the outside covers, is a figure of the Almighty, sitting; in that of the other, are the Virgin and Infant Christ, also sitting. Each subject is an illumination of the time of those in the volume itself; and each is surrounded by pencil-coloured ornaments, divided into squares, by pieces of tin, or lead soldered. A sheet of _horn_ is placed over the whole of the exterior cover, to protect it from injury. This binding is uncommon, but I should apprehend it to be not earlier than the very commencement of the xvth century. I have not yet travelled out of the twelfth century; and mean to give you some account of rather a splendid and precious MS. entitled _Vitæ Sanctorum_--supposed to be of the same period. It is said to have been executed under the auspices of the _Emperor Conrad,_ who was chosen in 1169 and died in 1193. It is an elegant folio volume. The illuminations are in outline; in red, brown, or blue--firmly and truly touched, with very fanciful inventions in the forms of the capital letters. The initial letter prefixed to the account of the _Assumption of the Virgin_, is abundantly clever and whimsical; while that prefixed to the Life of _St. Aurelius_ has even an imposing air of magnificence, and is the most important in the volume. Here is a curious _History of the Bible, in German verse_, as I learn, by Rudolph, Count of Hohen Embs. Whether "curious" or not, I cannot tell; but I can affirm that, since opening the famous MS. of the Roman d'Alexandre,[12] at Oxford, I have not met with a finer, or more genuine MS. than the present. It is a noble folio volume; highly, although in many places coarsely, adorned. The text is executed in a square, stiff, German letter, in double columns; and the work was written (as M. Le Bret informed me, and as warranted by the contents) "in obedience to the orders of the Emperor Conrad, son of the Emperor Frederick II: the greater part of it being composed after the chronicle of Geoffrey de Viterbe." To specify the illuminations would be an endless task. At the end of the MS. are the following colophonic verses: _Uf den fridag was sts Brictius Do nam diz buch ende alsus Nach godis geburten dusint jar Dar su ccc dni vnx achtzig als eyn har_. the "_ccc_" are interlined, in red ink: but the whole inscription implies that the book was finished in 1381, on Friday, the day of St. Brictius. It follows therefore that it could not have been written during the life-time of Conrad IV. who was elected Emperor in 1250. This interesting MS. is in a most desirable condition. There are two or three _Missals_ deserving only of brief notice. One, of the XIVth century, is executed in large gothic letter; having an exceedingly vivid and fresh illumination of a crucifixion, but in bad taste, opposite the well-known passage of "Te igitur clementissime," &c. It is bound in red satin. Two missals of the xvth century--of which one presents only a few interesting prints connected with art. It is ornamented in a sort of bistre outline, preparatory to colouring--of which numerous examples may be seen in the Breviary of the Duke of Bedford in the Royal Library at Paris.[13] I examined half a dozen more Missals, which the kind activity of M. Le Bret had placed before me, and among them found nothing deserving of particular observation,--except a thick, short, octavo volume, in the German language, with characteristic and rather clever embellishments; especially in the borders. There is a folio volume entitled "_La Vie, Mort, et Miracles de St. Jerome_." The first large illumination, which is prettily composed, is unluckily much injured in some parts. It represents the author kneeling, with his cap in his right hand, and a book bound in black, with gold clasps and knobs, in the other. A lady appears to receive this presentation-volume very graciously; but unfortunately her countenance is obliterated. Two female attendants are behind her: the whole, gracefully composed. I take this MS. to be of the end of the xvth. century. There is a most desirable MS. of the _Roman de la Rose_--of the end of the xivth century; in double columns; with some of the illuminations, about two inches square, very sweet and interesting. That, on the recto of folio xiiij, is quite charming. The "testament" of the author, J. de Meun, follows; quietly decorated, within flowered borders. The last illumination but one, of our Saviour, sitting upon a rainbow is very singular. This MS. is in its old binding of wood. A few _miscellaneous articles_ may be here briefly noticed. First: a German metrical version of the Game of Chess, moralized, called _Der Schachzabel._ This is an extraordinary, and highly illuminated MS. upon paper; written in a sort of secretary gothic hand, in short rhyming verse, as I conceive about the year 1400, or 1450. The embellishments are large and droll, and in several of them we distinguish that thick, and shining, but cracked coat of paint which is upon the old print of St. Bridget, in Lord Spencer's collection.[14] Among the more striking illuminations is the _Knight_ on horseback, in silver armour, about nine inches high--a fine showy fellow! His horse has silver plates over his head. Many of the pieces in the game are represented in a highly interesting manner, and the whole is invaluable to the antiquary. This MS. is in boards. Second: a German version of _Maundeville_, of the date of 1471, with curious, large, and grotesque illuminations, of the coarsest execution. It is written in double columns, in a secretary gothic hand, upon paper. The heads of the Polypheme tribe are ludicrously horrible. Third:--_Herren Duke of Brunswick_, or the _Chevalier au Lion_,--a MS. relating to this hero, of the date of 1470. A lion accompanies him every where. Among the embellishments, there is a good one of this animal leaping upon a tomb and licking it--as containing the mortal remains of his master. Fourth: a series of German stanzas, sung by birds, each bird being represented, in outline, before the stanza appropriated to it. In the whole, only three leaves. The "last and not least" of the MSS. which I deem it worthy to mention, is an highly illuminated one of _St. Austin upon the Psalms_. This was the _first_ book which I remembered to have seen, upon the continent, from the library of the famous _Corvinus King of Hungary,_ about which certain pages have discoursed largely. It was also an absolutely beautiful book: exhibiting one of the finest specimens of art of the latter end of the XVth century. The commentary of the Saint begins on the recto of the second leaf, within such a rich, lovely, and exquisitely executed border--as almost made me forget the embellishments in the _Sforziada_ in the Royal Library of France.[15] The border in question is a union of pearls and arabesque ornaments quite standing out of the background ... which latter has the effect of velvet. The arms, below, are within a double border of pearls, each pair of pearls being within a gold circle upon an ultramarine ground. The heads and figures have not escaped injury, but other portions of this magical illumination have been rubbed or partly obliterated. A ms. note, prefixed by M. Le Bret, informs us, in the opinion of its writer, that this illumination was the work of one "_Actavantes de Actavantibus of Florence_,--who lived towards the end of the XVth century," and who really seems to have done a great deal for Corvinus. The initial letters, throughout this volume, delicately cross-barred in gold, with little flowers and arabesques, &c. precisely resemble those in the MS. of Mr. Hibbert.[16] Such a white, snowy page, as the one just in part described, can scarcely be imagined by the uninitiated in ancient illuminated MSS. The binding, in boards covered with leather, has the original ornaments, of the time of Corvinus, which are now much faded. The fore-edges of the leaves preserve their former gilt-stamped ornaments. Upon the whole--an ALMOST MATCHLESS book! Such, my good friend, are the treasures, both in MS. and in print, which a couple of morning's application, in the Public Library of Stuttgart, have enabled me to bring forward for your notice. A word or two, now, for the treasures of the ROYAL LIBRARY, and then for a little respite. The Library of his Majesty is in one of the side wings, or rather appurtenances, of the Palace: to the right, on looking at the front. It is on the first floor--where _all_ libraries should be placed--and consists of a circular and a parallelogram-shaped room: divided by a screen of Ionic pillars. A similar screen is also at the further end of the latter room. The circular apartment has a very elegant appearance, and contains some beautiful books chiefly of modern art. A round table is in the centre, covered with fine cloth, and the sides and pillars of the screen are painted wholly in white--as well as the room connected with it. A gallery goes along the latter, or parallelogram-shaped apartment; and there are, in the centre, two rows of book-cases, very tall, and completely filled with books. These, as well as the book-cases along the sides, are painted white. An elaborately painted ceiling, chiefly composed of human figures, forms the graphic ornament of the long library; but, unluckily, the central book-cases are so high as to cover a great portion of the painting--viewed almost in any direction. At the further end of the long library, facing the circular extremity, is a bust of the late King of Würtemberg, by Dannecker. It bears so strong a resemblance to that of our own venerable monarch, that I had considered it to be a representation of him--out of compliment to the Dowager Queen of Würtemberg, his daughter. The ceiling of this Library is undoubtedly too low for its length. But the circular extremity has something in it exceedingly attractive, and inviting to study. In noticing some of the contents of this Library, I shall correct the error committed in the account of the Public Library, by commencing here with the MANUSCRIPTS in preference to the Printed Books. The MSS. are by no means numerous, and are perhaps rather curious than intrinsically valuable. I shall begin with an account of a _Prayer-Book, or Psalter,_ in a quarto form, undoubtedly of the latter end of the XIIth century. Its state of preservation, both for illumination and scription, is quite exquisite. It appears to have been expressly executed for Herman, and Sophia his wife, King and Queen of Hungary and Bohemia--who lived at the latter end of the twelfth century. The names of these royal patrons and owners of, the volume are introduced at the end of the volume, in a sort of litany: accompanied with embellishments of the Mother of Christ, Saints and Martyrs, &c.: as thus: "_Sophia Regina Vngariæ, Regina Bohemiæ_"--"_Herman Lantgrauius Turingie, Rex Vngariæ, Rex Bohemiæ_." In the Litany, we read (of the _latter_) in the address to the Deity, "_Vt famulu tuu_ HERMANNV _in tua misericordia confidente, confortare et regere dignter:_" so that there is no doubt about the age of the MS. In the representations of the episcopal dresses, the tops of the mitres are depressed--another confirmation of the date of the book. The initial letters, and especially the B before the Psalms, are at once elegant and elaborate. Among the subjects described, the _Descent into Hell_, or rather the Place of Torment, is singularly striking and extraordinary. The text of the MS. is written in a large bold gothic letter. This volume has been recently bound in red morocco, and cruelly cut in the binding. Of course, here are some specimens of illuminated _Hours_, both in manuscript and print. In the former, I must make you acquainted with a truly beautiful volume; upon the fly leaf of which we read as follows: "I 3 F, RT, lo _Fortitudo Eius Rhodum tenuit Amadeus Graff^{9} Sauoia_." Below, "_Biblioth: Sem: Mergenth_:" then, a long German note, of which I understood not one word, and as M. Le Bret was not near me, I could not obtain the solution of it. But although I do not understand one word of this note, I do understand that this is one of the very prettiest, and most singularly illuminated Missals, which any library can possess: broad margins: vellum, white as snow in colour, and soft as that of Venice in touch! The text is written in a tall, close, gothic character--between, as I should conceive, the years 1460 and 1480. The _drolleries_ are delightfully introduced and executed. The initial letters are large and singular; the subject being executed within compartments of gothic architecture. The figures, of which these subjects are composed, are very small; generally darkly shaded, and highly relieved. They are numerous. Of these initial letters, the fifth to the ninth, inclusively, are striking: the sixth being the most curious, and the ninth the most elaborate. The binding of this volume seems to be of the sixteenth century. This is as it should be. But, more precious than either, or than both, or than three times as many of the preceding illuminated volumes--in the estimation of our friend * * * would be a MS. of which the title runs thus: "_Libri Duo de Vita_ S. WILLIBROORDI _Archiepiscopi autore humili de vita_ ALCUINI _cum prefat. ad Beonradum Archiepiscopum. Liber secundus metrice scriptus est_."[17] Then an old inscription, thus: "_Althwinus de vita Willibrordi Epi_." There can be no doubt of this MS. being at least as old as the eleventh century. The PRINTED BOOKS--at least the account of such as seemed to demand a more particular examination, will not occupy a very great share of your attention. I will begin with a pretty little VELLUM COPY of the well-known _Hortulus Animæ_, of the date of 1498, in 12mo., printed by _Wilhelmus Schaffener de Ropperswiler,_ at _Strasbourg_. The vellum is excellent; and the wood cuts, rather plentifully sprinkled through the volume, happen fortunately to be well-coloured. This copy appears to have come from the "_Weingarth Monastery"_, with the date of 1617 upon it--as that of its having been then purchased for the monastery. It is in its original wooden binding: wanting repair. Here are a few _Roman Classics_, which are more choice than those in the Public Library: as _Reisinger's Suetonius_, in 4to. but cropt, and half bound in red morocco, with yellow sprinkled edges to the leaves--a woful specimen of the general style of binding in this library. _Lucretius_, 1486: _Manilius_, 1474: both in one volume, bound in wood--and sound and desirable copies. _Eutropius_, 1471; by Laver; a sound, desirable copy, in genuine condition. Of _Bibles_, here is the Greek Aldine folio of 1518, in frightful half binding, cropt to the quick: also an Hungarian impression of the two Books of Samuel and of Kings, of 1565, in folio--beginning: AZ KET SAMVEL: colophon: _Debreczenbe_, &c. MDLXV: in wretched half binding. The small paper of the _Latin Bibles_ of 1592, 1603. And of _Greek Testaments_ here are the first, second, fourth and fifth editions of Erasmus; the first, containing both parts, is in one volume, in original boards, or binding; a sound and clean copy: written upon, but not in a _very_ unpicturesque manner. The second edition is but an indifferent copy. The following may be considered _Miscellaneous Articles._ I will begin with the earliest. _St. Austin de Singularitate Clericorum_, printed in a small quarto volume by _Ulric Zel_, in 1467: a good, sound, but cropt copy, along with some opuscula of _Gerson_ and _Chrysostom_, also printed by Zel: these, from the Schönthal monastery. At the end of this dull collection of old theology, are a few ms. opuscula, and among them one of the _Gesta Romanorum:_ I should think of the fourteenth century. The _Wurtzburg Synod_, supposed to be printed by Reyser, towards the end of the fifteenth century; and of which there is a copy in the Public Library, as well as another in that of Strasbourg. To the antiquary, this may be a curious book. I mention it again,[18] in order to notice the name and seal of "Iohannes Fabri,--clericus Maguntin diocesz publicus imperiali auctoritate notarius, &c. Scriba iuratus"--which occur at about one fourth part of the work: as I am desirous of knowing whether this man be the same, or related to the, printer so called, who published the _Ethics of Cato_ in 1477?--of which book I omitted to mention a copy in the Public Library here.[19] Bound up with this volume is Fyner's edition of _P. Niger contra perfidos Iudæos_, 1475, folio. Fyner lived at Eislingen, in the neighbourhood of this place, and it is natural to find specimens of his press here. The _Stella Meschiah_ of 1477, is here cruelly cropt, and bound in the usually barbarous manner, with a mustard-coloured sprinkling upon the edges of the leaves. _Historie von der Melusina:_ a singular volume, in the German language, printed without date, in a thin folio. It is a book perfectly _à la_ Douce; full of whimsical and interesting wood cuts, which I do not remember to have seen in any other ancient volume. From the conclusion of the text, it appears to have been composed or finished in 1446, but I suspect the date of its typographical execution to be that of 1480 at the earliest. I looked about sharply for fine, old, mellow-tinted _Alduses:_--but to no purpose. Yet I must notice a pretty little Aldine _Petrarch_ of 1521, 12mo. bound with _Sannazarius de partu Virginis_, by the same printer, in 1527, 12mo.: in old stamped binding--but somewhat cropt. The leaves of both copies crackle lustily on turning them over. These, also, from the Weingarth monastery. I noticed a beautiful little Petrarch of 1546, 8vo. with the commentary of Velutellus; having a striking device of Neptune in the frontispiece: but no _membranaceous_ articles, of this character and period, came across my survey. I cannot, however, take leave of the Royal Library (a collection which I should think must contain 15,000 volumes) without expressing my obligations for the unrestricted privilege of examination afforded me by those who had the superintendance of it. But I begin to be wearied, and it is growing late. The account of the "court-levee," and the winding up of other Stuttgart matters, must be reserved for to-morrow. The watchman has just commenced his rounds, by announcing, as usual, the hour of _ten_--which announce is succeeded by a long (and as I learn _metrical_) exhortation--for the good folks of Stuttgart to take care of their fires and candles. I obey his injunctions; and say good night. [1] See vol. ii. p. 421. [2] [Of this PORTRAIT, which may be truly said to enrich the pages of the previous edition of the Tour, a more _liberal_ use has been made than I was prepared to grant. My worthy friends, Messrs. Treuttel, Würtz, and Richter were welcome to its republication; but a _third edition_ of it, by another hand, ought not to have been published without permission. The ORIGINAL of this Portrait has ceased to exist. After a laborious life of fourscore years, the learned Schweighæuser has departed--in the fullest maturity of reputation arising from classical attainments; to which must be added, all the excellences of a mild, affable, christian-like disposition. As a husband, a father, and a friend, none went before him: no one displayed these domestic virtues in a more perfect and more pleasing form. As a Greek Scholar and Commentator, he may be said to rank with Hemsterhusius, Wyttenbach, and Heyne. He was equally the boast of Strasbourg and the glory of his age. Never was profound learning more successfully united with "singleness of heart," and general simplicity of character. He ought to have a splendid monument (if he have it not already?) among his Fellow Worthies in the church of St. Thomas at Strasbourg. PEACE TO HIS ASHES!] [3] For the first time, my bill (which I invariably called for, and settled, every day) was presented to me in a printed form, in the _black letter_, within an ornamented border. It was entitled Rechnung von Gottlob Ernst Teichmann, zum Waldhorn in Stuttgart. The printed articles, against which blanks are left, to be filled up according to the quantity and quality of the fare, were these: Fruhstuck, Mittag-Essen, Nacht Essen, Fremder Wein, Ordinarier Wein, Verschiedenes, Logis, Feuerung, Bediente. I must be allowed to add, that the head waiter of the Waldhorn, or _Hunting Horn_, was one of the most respectably looking, and well-mannered, of his species. He spoke French fluently, but with the usual German accent. The master of the inn was coarse and bluff, but bustling and civil. He frequently devoted one of the best rooms in his house to large, roaring, singing, parties--in which he took a decided lead, and kept it up till past midnight. [4] [The late Duchess of OLDENBURG.] [5] See vol. ii. p. 356. [6] [This Public Library is now pulled down, and another erected on the site of it.] [7] In one of these copies is an undoubtedly coeval memorandum in red ink, thus: "_Explicit liber iste Anno domini Millesio quadringentissimo sexagesimosexto_ (1466) _format^{9} arte impssoria p venerabilem viru Johane mentell in argentina_," &c. I should add, that, previously to the words "_sexagesimosexto_" were those of "_quiquagesimosexto_"--which have been erased by the pen of the Scribe; but not so entirely as to be illegible. I am indebted to M. Le Bret for the information that this Bible by Mentelin is more ancient than the one, without date or place, &c. (see _Bibl. Spencer_, vol. i. p. 42, &c.) which has been usually considered to be anterior to it. M. Le Bret draws this conclusion from the comparative antiquity of the language of Mentelin's edition. [8] This was the _second_ copy, with the same original piece, which I had seen abroad; that in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris being the first. I have omitted to notice this, in my account of that Library, vol. ii. p. 156-7, &c. [9] [Both volumes will be found particularly described in the _Ædes Althorpianæ_, vol. ii. p. 285-290.] [10] Lord Spencer has recently obtained a PERFECT COPY of this most rare edition--by the purchase of the library of the Duke di Cassano, at Naples. See the _Cassano Catalogue_, p. 116. [11] A very particular description of this rare edition will be found in the _Bibl. Spencer_, vol. ii. p. 141. [12] See the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. i. p. cxcviii. [13] See vol. ii. p. 73. [14] See _Ottley's History of Engraving_, vol. i. p. 86; where a fac-simile of this cut is given--which, in the large paper copies, is coloured. [15] See vol. ii. p. 134-5. [16] The SFORZIADA: See the Catalogue of his Library, no. 7559. [17] The prologue of this metrical life begins thus: _Ecce tuis parui uotis uenerande sacerdos Cor quia de vro feruet amore mihi Pontificis magna wilbroodi et psulis almus Recurrens titulis inclyta gesta tuis Sit lux inferior strepitant cum murmure rauco illius egregi^{9} sermo meus meritis_ This life consists of only 11 leaves, having 23 verses in a full page. It is printed in the _Lect. Antiq. of Canisius_, vol. ii. p. 463; and the prose life is printed by _Surius_ and by _Mabillon_. [18] Before described in the _Bibl. Spenceriana_; vol. IV. p. 508. [19] The book in question has the following colophon: _Hoc opus exiguum perfecit rite iohannes Fabri: cui seruat lingonis alta lares. Ac uoluit formis ipsum fecisse casellis. M.cccc.lxxcii de mense maii_. The _s_ is very singular, being smaller than the other letters, and having a broken effect. This copy, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, is not bound, but in excellent condition. LETTER II. THE ROYAL PALACE. A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NEGOTIATION. DANNECKER THE SCULPTOR. ENVIRONS OF STUTTGART. The morrow is come; and as the morning is too rainy to stir abroad, I sit down to fulfil the promise of last night. This will be done with the greater cheerfulness and alacrity, as the evenings have been comparatively cooler, and my slumbers, in consequence, more sound and refreshing. M. LE BRET--must be the first name mentioned upon this occasion. In other words, the negotiation about the _two Virgils_, through the zeal and good management of that active Head-Librarian, began quickly to assume a most decided form; and I received an intimation from Mr. Hamilton, our Chargé d'Affaires, that the King expected to see me upon the subject at the "circle"--last Sunday evening. But before you go with me to court, I must make you acquainted with the place in which the Court is held: in other words, with the ROYAL PALACE of STUTTGART. Take away the gilt cushion and crown at the top of it, and the front façade has really the air of a royal residence. It is built of stone: massive and unpretending in its external decorations, and has two wings running at right angles with the principal front elevation. To my eye, it had, at first view, and still continues to have, more of a Palace-like look than the long but slender structure of the Tuilleries. To the left, on looking at it--or rather behind the left wing is a large, well-trimmed flower-garden, terminating in walks, and a carriage way. Just in front of this garden, before a large bason of water, and fixed upon a sort of parapet wall--is a very pleasing, colossal group of two female statues--_Pomona_ and _Flora_, as I conceive--sculptured by Dannecker. Their forms are made to intertwine very gracefully; and they are cut in a coarse, but hard and pleasingly-tinted, stone. For out-of-door figures, they are much superior to the generality of unmeaning allegorical marble statues in the gardens of the Thuilleries. The interior of the palace has portions, which may be said to verify what we have read, in boyish days, of the wonder-working powers of the lamp of Aladdin. Here are porphyry and granite, and rosewood, and satin-wood, porcelaine, and or-molu ornaments, in all their varieties of unsullied splendor. A magnificent vestibule, and marble staircase; a concert room; an assembly-room; and chamber of audience: each particularly brilliant and appropriate; while, in the latter, you observe a throne, or chair of state, of antique form, but entirely covered with curious gilt carvings--rich, without being gaudy--and striking without being misplaced. You pass on--room after room--from the ceilings of which, lustres of increasing brilliance depend; but are not disposed to make any halt till you enter a small apartment with a cupola roof--within a niche of which stands the small statue of _Cupid_; with his head inclined, and one hand raised to feel the supposed-blunted point of a dart which he holds in the other. This is called the Cupid-Room, out of compliment to DANNECKER the sculptor of the figure, who is much patronised by the Queen. A statue or two by Canova, with a tolerable portion of Gobeleine tapestry, form the principal remaining moveable pieces of furniture. A minuter description may not be necessary: the interiors of all palaces being pretty much alike--if we put pictures and statues out of the question. From the Palace, I must now conduct you to the "circle" or Drawing Room--which I attended. Mr. Hamilton was so obliging as to convey me thither. The King paid his respects personally to each lady, and was followed by the Queen. The same order was observed with the circle of gentlemen. His Majesty was dressed in what seemed to be an English uniform, and wore the star of the Order of the Bath. His figure is perhaps under the middle size, but compact, well formed, and having a gentlemanly deportment. The Queen was, questionless, the most interesting female in the circle. To an Englishman, her long and popular residence in England, rendered her doubly an object of attraction. She was superbly dressed, and yet the whole had a simple, lady-like, appearance. She wore a magnificent tiara of diamonds, and large circular diamond ear rings: but it was her _necklace_, composed of the largest and choicest of the same kind of precious stones, which flashed a radiance on the eyes of the beholder, that could scarcely be exceeded even in the court-circles of St. Petersburg. Her hair was quietly and most becomingly dressed; and with a small white fan in her hand, which she occasionally opened and shut, she saluted, and discoursed with, each visitor, as gracefully and as naturally as if she had been accustomed to the ceremony from her earliest youth. Her dark eyes surveyed each figure, quickly, from head to foot--while ... "_Favours_ to none, to all she _smiles_ extends." Among the gentlemen, I observed a young man of a very prepossessing form and manners--having seven orders, or marks of distinction hanging from his button-holes. Every body seemed anxious to exchange a word with him; and he might be at farthest in his thirtieth year. I could not learn his name, but I learnt that his _character_ was quite in harmony with his _person_: that he was gay, brave, courteous and polite: that his courage knew no bounds: that he would storm a citadel, traverse a morass, or lead on to a charge, with equal coolness, courage, and intrepidity: that repose and inaction were painful to him--but that humanity to the unfortunate, and the most inflexible attachment to relations and friends, formed, equally, distinctive marks of his character. This intelligence quite won my heart in favour of the stranger, then standing and smiling immediately before me; and I rejoiced that the chivalrous race of the _Peterboroughs_ was not yet extinct, but had taken root, and "borne branch and flower," in the soil of Suabia. When it came to my turn to be addressed, the king at once asked--"if I had not been much gratified with the books in the Public Library, and particularly with two _ancient editions_ of Virgil?" I merely indicated an assent to the truth of this remark, waiting for the conclusion to be drawn from the premises. "There has been some mention made to me (resumed his Majesty) about a proposed exchange on the part of Lord Spencer, for these two ancient editions, which appear to be wanting in his Lordship's magnificent collection. For my part, I see no objection to the final arrangement of this business--if it can be settled upon terms satisfactory to all parties." This was the very point to which I was so anxious to bring the conference. I replied, coolly and unhesitatingly, "that it was precisely as his Majesty had observed; that his own Collection was strong in _Bibles_, but comparatively weak in Ancient _Classics_: and that a diminution of the _latter_ would not be of material consequence, if, in lieu of it, there could be an increase of the _former_--so as to carry it well nigh towards perfection; that, in whatever way this exchange was effected, whether by money, or by books, in the first instance, it would doubtless be his Majesty's desire to direct the application of the one or the other to the completion of his _Theological Collection_." The King replied "he saw no objection whatever to the proposed exchange--and left the forms of carrying it into execution with his head librarian M. Le Bret." Having gained my point, it only remained to make my bow. The King then passed on to the remainder of the circle, and was quickly followed by the Queen. I heard her Majesty distinctly tell General Allan,[20] in the English language, that "she could never forget her reception in England; that the days spent there were among the happiest of her life, and that she hoped, before she died, again to visit our country." She even expressed "gratitude for the cordial manner in which she had been received, and, entertained in it."[21] The heat had now become almost insupportable; as, for the reason before assigned, every window and door was shut. However, this inconvenience, if it was severe, was luckily of short duration. A little after nine, their Majesties retired towards the door by which they had entered: and which, as it was reopened, presented, in the background, the attendants waiting to receive them. The King and Queen then saluted the circle, and retired. In ten minutes we had all retreated, and were breathing the pure air of heaven. I preferred walking home, and called upon M. Le Bret in my way. It was about half past nine only, but that philosophical bibliographer was about retiring to rest. He received me, however, with a joyous welcome: re-trimmed his lamp; complimented me upon the success of the negotiation, and told me that I might now depart in peace from Stuttgart--for that "the affair might be considered as settled."[22] I have mentioned to you, more than once, the name of DANNECKER the sculptor. It has been my good fortune to visit him, and to converse with him much at large, several times. He is one of the most unaffected of the living Phidias-tribe; resembling much, both in figure and conversation, and more especially in a pleasing simplicity of manners, our celebrated _Chantry_. Indeed I should call Dannecker, on the score of art as well as of person, rather the Chantry than the _Flaxman_ or _Canova_ of Suabia. He shewed me every part of his study; and every cast of such originals as he had executed, or which he had it in contemplation to execute. Of those that had left him, I was compelled to be satisfied with the plaster of his famous ARIADNE, reclining upon the back of a passant leopard, each of the size of life. The original belongs to a banker at Frankfort, for whom it was executed for the sum of about one thousand pounds sterling. It must be an exquisite production; for if the _plaster_ be thus interesting what must be the effect of the _marble_? Dannecker told me that the most difficult parts of the group, as to detail, were the interior of the leopard's feet, and the foot and retired drapery of the female figure--which has one leg tucked under the other. The whole composition has an harmonious, joyous effect; while health, animation, and beauty breathe in every limb and lineament of Ariadne. But it was my good fortune to witness _one_ original of Dannecker's chisel--of transcendent merit. I mean, the colossal head of SCHILLER; who was the intimate friend, and a townsman of this able sculptor. I never stood before so expressive a modern countenance. The forehead is high and wide, and the projections, over the eye-brows, are boldly, but finely and gradually, marked. The eye is rather full, but retired. The cheeks are considerably shrunk. The mouth is full of expression, and the chin somewhat elongated. The hair flows behind in a broad mass, and ends in a wavy curl upon the shoulders: not very unlike the professional wigs of the French barristers which I had seen at Paris. Upon the whole, I prefer this latter--for breadth and harmony--to the eternal conceit of the wig à la grecque. "It was so (said Dannecker) that Schiller wore his hair; and it was precisely with this physiognomical expression that he came out to me, dressed en roquelaure, from his inner apartment, when I saw him for the last time. I thought to myself--on so seeing him--(added the sculptor) that it is thus that I will chisel your bust in marble." Dannecker then requested me to draw my hand gently over the forehead--and to observe by what careful, and almost imperceptible gradations, this boldness of front had been accomplished; I listened to every word that he said about the extraordinary character then, as it were, before me, with an earnestness and pleasure which I can hardly describe; and walked round and round the bust with a gratification approaching to ecstacy. They may say what they please--at Rome or at London--but a _finer_ specimen of art, in its very highest department, and of its particular kind, the chisel of _no living_ Sculptor hath achieved. As a bust, it is perfect. It is the MAN; with all his MIND in his countenance; without the introduction of any sickly airs and graces, which are frequently the result of a predetermination to treat it--as _Phidias_ or _Praxiteles_ would have treated it! It is worth a host of such figures as that of Marshal Saxe at Strasbourg. "Would any sum induce you to part with it?"--said I, in an under tone, to the unsuspecting artist ... bethinking me, at the same time, of offering somewhere about 250 louis d'or--"None:" replied Dannecker. "I loved the original too dearly to part with this copy of his countenance, in which I have done my utmost to render it worthy of my incomparable friend." I think the artist said that the Queen had expressed a wish to possess it; but he was compelled to adhere religiously to his determination of keeping it for himself. Dannecker shewed me a plaster cast of his intended figure of CHRIST. It struck me as being of great simplicity of breadth, and majesty of expression; but perhaps the form wanted fulness--and the drapery might be a little too sparing. I then saw several other busts, and subjects, which have already escaped my recollection; but I could not but be struck with the quiet and unaffected manner in which this meritorious artist mentioned the approbation bestowed by CANOVA upon several of his performances. He is very much superior indeed to Ohmacht; but comparisons have long been considered as uncourteous and invidious--and so I will only add, that, if ever Dannecker visits England--which he half threatens to do--he shall be fêted by a Commoner, and patronised by a Duke. Meanwhile, you have here his Autograph for contemplation. [Illustration: Autograph of Dannecker] [20] Afterwards Sir Alexander Allan, Bart. I met him and Captain C * * *, of the Royal Navy, in their way to Inspruck. But Sir Alexander (than whom, I believe a worthier or a braver man never entered the profession of which he was so distinguished an ornament) scarcely survived the excursion two years. [21] The Queen of Würtemberg survived the levee, above described, only a few months. Her DEATH was in consequence of over-maternal anxiety about her children, who were ill with the measles. The queen was suddenly called from her bed on a cold night in the month of January to the chamber where her children were seriously indisposed. Forgetful of herself, of the hour, and of the season, she caught a severe cold: a violent erysipelatous affection, terminating in apoplexy, was the fatal result--and SHE, who, but a few short-lived months before, had shone as the brightest star in the hemisphere of her own court;--who was the patroness of art;--and of two or three national schools, building, when I was at Stuttgart, at her own expense--was doomed to become the subject of general lamentation and woe. She was admired, respected, and beloved. It was pleasing, as it was quite natural, to see her (as I had often done) and the King, riding out in the same carriage, or phaeton, without any royal guard; and all ranks of people heartily disposed to pay them the homage of their respect. In a letter from M. Le Bret, of the 8th of June 1819, I learnt that a magnificent chapel, built after the Grecian model, was to contain the monument to be erected to her memory. Her funeral was attended by six hundred students from Tubingen, by torch light. [22] For the sake of juxta-position, I will here mention the SEQUEL, as briefly as may be. The "affair" was far from being at that time "settled." But, on reaching Manheim, about to recross the Rhine, on my return to Paris--I found a long and circumstantial letter from my bibliographical correspondent at Stuttgart, which seemed to bring the matter to a final and desirable issue. "So many thousand francs had been agreed upon--there only wanted a well bound copy of the _Bibliographical Decameron_ to boot:--and the Virgils were to be considered as his Lordship's property." Mr. Hamilton, our Chargé d'Affaires, had authority to pay the money--and I ... walked instantly to _Artaria's_--purchased a copy of the work in question, (which happened to be there, in blue morocco binding,) and desired my valet to get ready to start the next morning, by three or four o'clock, to travel post to Stuttgart: from whence he was not to return _without_ bringing the VIRGILS, in the same carriage which would convey him and the Decameronic volumes. Charles Rohfritsch immediately prepared to set out on his journey. He left Manheim at three in the morning; travelled without intermission to Stuttgart,--perhaps fourscore or ninety miles from Manheim--put up at his old quarters _zum Waldhorn_ (see p. 17, ante.) waited upon M. Le Bret with a letter, and the morocco tomes--RECEIVED THE VIRGILS--and prepared for his return to Manheim--which place he reached by two on the following morning. I had told him that, at whatever hour he arrived, he was to make his way to my chamber. He did as he was desired. "LES VOILA!"--exclaimed he, on placing the two volumes hastily upon the table.--"Ma foi, Monsieur, c'est ceci une drôle d'affaire; il y a je ne sçai pas combien de lieues que j'ai traversé pour deux anciens livres qui ne valent pas à mes yeux le tiers d'un Napoleon!" I readily forgave him all this saucy heresy--and almost hugged the volumes ... on finding them upon my table. They were my constant travelling companions through France to Calais; and when I shewed the _Adam Virgil_ to M. Van Praet, at Paris--"Enfin (remarked he, as he turned over the broad-margined and loud-crackling leaves) voilà un livre dont j'ai beaucoup entendu parler, mais que je n'ai jamais vu!" These words sounded as sweet melody to mine ears. But I will unfeignedly declare, that the joy which crowned the whole, was, when I delivered _both_ the books ... into the hands of their present NOBLE OWNER: with whom they will doubtless find their FINAL RESTING PLACE. [Such was my bibliographical history--eleven years ago. Since that period NO copy of EITHER edition has found its way into England. "Terque quaterque beatus!"] LETTER III. DEPARTURE FROM STUTTGART. ULM. AUGSBOURG. THE PICTURE GALLERY AT AUGSBOURG. _Augsbourg, Hôtel des Trois Nègres, Aug. 9, 1818._ MY DEAR FRIEND; I have indeed been an active, as well as fortunate traveller, since I last addressed you; and I sit down to compose rather a long despatch, which, upon the whole, will be probably interesting; and which, moreover, is penned in one of the noblest hotels in Europe. The more I see of Germany, the more I like it. Behold me, then in _Bavaria_; within one of its most beautiful cities, and looking, from my window, upon a street called _Maximilian Street_--which, for picturesque beauty, is exceeded only by the High-street at Oxford. A noble fountain of bronze figures in the centre of it, is sending forth its clear and agitated waters into the air--only to fall, in pellucid drops, into a basin of capacious dimensions: again to be carried upwards, and again to descend. 'Tis a magnificent fountain; and I wish such an one were in the centre of the street above mentioned, or in that of Waterloo Place. But to proceed with my Journal from Stuttgart. I left that capital of the kingdom of Würtemberg about five in the afternoon, accompanied by my excellent friend M. Le Bret, who took a seat in the carriage as far as the boundaries of the city.[23] His dry drollery, and frankness of communication, made me regret that he could not accompany us--at least as far as the first stage _Plochingen_;--especially as the weather was beautiful, and the road excellent. However, the novelty of each surrounding object--(but shall ... I whisper a secret in your ear?--the probably successful result of the negotiation about the two ancient editions of Virgil--yet more than each surrounding object) put me in perfect good humour, as we continued to roll pleasantly on towards our resting-place for the night--either _Göppingen_, or _Geislingen_,--as time and inclination might serve. The sky was in a fine crimson glow with the approaching sun-set, which was reflected by a river of clear water, skirted in parts by poplar and birch, as we changed horses at _Plochingen_. It was, I think, _that_ town, rather than Göppingen, (the next stage) which struck us, en passant, to be singularly curious and picturesque on the score of antiquity and street scenery. It was with reluctance that I passed through it in so rapid a manner: but necessity alone was the excuse. We slept, and slept comfortably, at _Göppingen_. From thence to _Geislingen_ are sweet views: in part luxuriant and cultivated, and in part bold and romantic. Here, were the humble and neatly-trimmed huts of cottagers; there, the lofty and castle-crowned domains of the Baron. It was all pleasing and heart-cheering; while the sky continued in one soft and silvery tint from the unusual transparency of the day. On entering _Geislingen_, our attention was quickly directed to other, and somewhat extraordinary, objects. In this town, there is a great manufactory of articles in _ivory_; and we had hardly stopped to change horses--in other words, the postilion had not yet dismounted--ere we were assailed by some half dozen ill-clad females, who crawled up the carriage, in all directions, with baskets of ivory toys in their hands, saluting us with loud screams and tones--which, of course, we understood to mean that their baskets might be lightened of their contents. Our valet here became the principal medium of explanation. Charles Rohfritsch raised himself up from his seat; extended, his hands, elevated his voice, stamped, seized upon one, and caught hold of another, assailant at the same time--threatening them with the vengeance of the police if they did not instantly desist from their rude assaults. It was indeed high time to be absolute; for Mr. Lewis was surrounded by two, and I was myself honoured by a visit of three, of this gipsy tribe of ivory-venders: who had crawled over the dicky, and up the hinder wheels, into the body of the carriage. There seemed to be no alternative but to purchase _something_. We took two or three boxes, containing crucifixes, toothpicks, and apple-scoops; and set the best face we could upon this strange adventure. Meanwhile, fresh horses were put to; and the valet joked with the ivory venders--having desired the postilion, (as he afterwards informed me) as soon as he was mounted, to make some bold flourishes with his whip, to stick his spurs into the sides of his horses, and disentangle himself from the surrounding female throng as speedily as he could. The postilion did as he was commanded: and we darted off at almost a full gallop. A steep hill was before us, but the horses continued to keep their first pace, till a touch of humanity made our charioteer relax from his efforts. We had now left the town of Geislingen behind us, but yet saw the ivory venders pointing towards the route we had taken. "This has been a strange piece of business indeed, Sir," (observed the valet). "These women are a set of mad-caps; but they are nevertheless women of character. They always act thus: especially when they see that the visitors are English--for they are vastly fond of your countrymen!" We were now within about twenty English miles of ULM. Nothing particular occurred, either by way of anecdote or of scenery, till within almost the immediate approach, or descent to that city--the last in the Suabian territories, and which is separated from Bavaria by the river Danube. I caught the first glance of that celebrated river (here of comparatively trifling width) with no ordinary emotions of delight. It recalled to my memory the battle of _Blenheim_, or of _Hochstedt_; for you know that it was across this very river, and scarcely a score of miles from Ulm, that the victorious MARLBOROUGH chased the flying French and Bavarians--at the battle just mentioned. At the same moment, almost, I could not fail to contrast this glorious issue with the miserable surrender of the town before me--then filled by a large and well-disciplined army, and commanded by that non-pareil of generals, J.G. MACK!--into the power of Bonaparte... almost without pulling a trigger on either side--the place itself being considered, at the time, one of the strongest towns in Europe. These things, I say, rushed upon my memory, when, on the immediate descent into Ulm, I caught the first view of the tower of the MINSTER ... which quickly put Marlborough, and Mack, and Bonaparte out of my recollection. I had never, since quitting the beach at Brighton, beheld such an _English-like_ looking cathedral--as a whole; and particularly the tower. It is broad, bold, and lofty; but, like all edifices, seen from a neighbouring and perhaps loftier height, it loses, at first view, very much of the loftiness of its character. However, I looked with admiration, and longed to approach it. This object was accomplished in twenty minutes. We entered Ulm about two o'clock: drove to an excellent inn (the _White Stag_--which I strongly recommend to all fellow-travellers) and ordered our dinner to be got ready by five; which, as the house was within a stone's cast of the cathedral, gave us every opportunity of visiting it before hand. The day continued most beautiful: and we sallied forth in high spirits, to gaze at and to admire every object of antiquity which should present itself. You may remember my mentioning, towards the close of my last despatch, that a letter was lying upon the table, directed to one of the Professors of the University, or _gymnase_, of this place. The name of that Professor was VEESENMEYER; a very respectable, learned, and kind-hearted gentleman. I sought his house (close to the cathedral) the very first thing on quitting the hotel. The Professor was at home. On receiving my letter, by the hands of a pretty little girl, one of his daughters, M. Veesenmeyer made his appearance at the top of a short stair case, arrayed in a sort of woollen, quilted jacket, with a green cloth cap on, and a pipe in his mouth--which latter seemed to be full as tall as himself. I should think that the Professor could not be taller than his pipe, which might be somewhere about five feet in length. His figure had an exceedingly droll appearance. His mode of pronouncing French was somewhat germanized; but I strained every nerve to understand him, as my valet was not with me, and as there would have been no alternative but to have talked Latin. I was desirous of seeing the library, attached to the cathedral. "Could the Professor facilitate that object?" "Most willingly--" was his reply--"I will write a note to * * the librarian: carry it to him, and he will shew you the library directly, if he be at home." I did as he desired me; but found the number of the house very difficult to discover--as the houses are numbered, consecutively, throughout the town--down one street and up another: so that, without knowing the order of the _streets_ through which the numbers run, it is hardly possible for a stranger to proceed. Having sauntered round and round, and returned almost to the very spot whence I had set out, I at last found the residence of the librarian.--On being admitted, I was introduced to a tall, sharp-visaged, and melancholy-complexioned gentleman, who seemed to rise six feet from the ground on receiving me. He read the Professor's note: but alas! could not speak one word of French. "Placetne tibi, Domine, sermone latino uti?" I answered in the affirmative; but confessed that I was totally out of the habit of speaking it in England: and besides, that our _mode of pronunciation_ was very different from that of other countries. The man of dark vestments and sombre countenance relaxed into a gentle smile, as I added the latter part of this remark: and I accompanied him quickly, but silently, to the library in question. Its situation is surely among the most whimsical in existence. It is placed up one pair of stairs, to the left of the choir; and you ascend up to it through a gloomy and narrow stone staircase. If I remember rightly, the outward door, connecting with the stairs, is in the cathedral yard. The library itself is very small; and a print, being a portrait of its Donor, hangs up against the shelves--facing as you enter. I had never seen this print before. It was an interesting portrait; and had, I think, a date of somewhere about 1584. The collection was chiefly theological; yet there were a few old classics, but of very secondary value. The only book that I absolutely coveted, was a folio, somewhat charged with writing in the margins, of which the title and colophon are as follow:--for I obtained permission to make a memorandum of them. "Gutheri Ligurini Poetæ clarissimi diui Frid. pri Dece libri foeliciter editi: _impssi per industriu & ingeniosu Magistru Erhardu Oeglin ciuem augustesem Ano Sesquimillesimo & septimo mese Apprilio_" This edition contains M vj, in sixes. The preceding article is followed by six leaves, containing supplemental matter. I asked my sable attendant, if this book could be parted with--either for money, or in exchange for other books? he replied, "that that point must be submitted to the consideration of a chapter: that the library was rarely or never visited; but that he considered it would not be proper to disturb its order, or to destroy its identity, since it was a _sacred legacy_." I told him that he reasoned well; but that, should the chapter change such a resolution, my address would be found at Vienna, poste restante, till the 20th of the following month. We parted in terms of formal politeness; being now and then a little checked in my discourse, by the reply, on his part, of "Non prorsus intelligo." I am glad, however, to have seen this secluded cabinet of books; which would have been the very place for the study of Anthony Wood or Thomas Hearne. It had quite an air of monastic seclusion, and it seemed as if scarcely six persons had trod the floor, or six volumes had been taken down from the shelves, since the day when the key was first turned upon the door which encloses the collection. After a few "_salves_," and one "_vale_," I returned to the White Stag. The CATHEDRAL of ULM is doubtless among the most respectable of those upon the continent. It is large and wide, and of a massive and imposing style of architecture. The buttresses are bold, and very much after the English fashion. The tower is the chief exterior beauty. Before we mounted it, we begged the guide, who attended us, to conduct us all over the interior. This interior is very noble: and even superior, as a piece of architecture, to that of Strasbourg. I should think it even longer and wider--for the truth is, that the tower of _Strasbourg_ Cathedral is as much too _tall_, as that of _Ulm_ cathedral is too _short_, for its nave and choir. Not very long ago, they had covered the interior by a white wash; and thus the mellow tint of probably about five centuries--in a spot where there are few immediately surrounding houses--and in a town of which the manufactories and population are comparatively small--the _latter_ about 14,000--thus, I say, the mellow tint of these five centuries (for I suppose the cathedral to have been finished about the year 1320) has been cruelly changed for the staring and chilling effects of whiting. The choir is interesting in a high degree. At the extremity of it, is an altar--indicative of the Lutheran form of worship[24] being carried on within the church--upon which are oil paintings upon wood, emblazoned with gilt backgrounds--of the time of _Hans Burgmair_, and of others at the revival of the art of painting in Germany. These pictures turn upon hinges, so as to shut up, or be thrown open; and are in the highest state of preservation. Their subjects are entirely scriptural; and perhaps old _John Holbein_, the father of the famous Hans Holbein, might have had a share in some of them. Perhaps they may come down to the time of _Lucas Cranach_. Whenever, or by whomsoever executed, this series of paintings, upon the high altar of the cathedral of Ulm, cannot be viewed without considerable satisfaction. They were the first choice specimens of early art which I had seen on this side of the Rhine; and I of course contemplated them with the hungry eye of an antiquary. After a careful survey of the interior, the whole of which had quite the air of English cleanliness and order, we prepared to mount the famous tower. Our valet, Rohfritsch, led the way; counting the steps as he mounted, and finding them to be about three hundred and seventy-eight in number. He was succeeded by the guide. Mr. Lewis and myself followed in a more leisurely manner; peeping through the interstices which presented themselves in the open fretwork of the ornaments, and finding, as we continued to ascend, that the inhabitants and dwelling houses of Ulm diminished gradually in size. At length we gained the summit, which is surrounded by a parapet wall of some three or four feet in height. We paused a minute, to recover our breath, and to look at the prospect which surrounded us. The town, at our feet, looked like the metropolis of Laputa. Yet the high ground, by which we had descended into the town--and upon which Bonaparte's army was formerly encamped--seemed to be more lofty than the spot whereon we stood. On the opposite side flowed the _Danube_: not broad, nor, as I learnt very deep; but rapid, and in a serpentine direction. The river here begins to be navigable for larger boats; but there is little appearance of bustle or business upon the quays. Few or no white sails, floating down the stream, catch the morning or the evening sun-beam: no grove of masts: no shouts of mariners: no commercial rivalry. But what then? Close to the very spot where we stood, our attention was directed to a circumstance infinitely more interesting, to the whimsical fancy of an Antiquary, than a whole forest of masts. What might this be? Listen. "Do you observe, here, gentlemen?" said the guide--pointing to the coping of the parapet wall, where the stone is a little rubbed, "I do"--(replied I) "What may this mean?" "Look below, Sir, (resumed he) how fearfully deep it is. You would not like to tumble down from hence?" This remark could admit but of one answer--in the _negative_; yet the man seemed to be preparing himself to announce some marvellous fact, and I continued mute. "Mark well, gentlemen; (continued he) it was here, on this identical spot, that our famous EMPEROR MAXIMILIAN stood upon one leg, and turned himself quite round, to the astonishment and trepidation of his attendants! He was a man of great bravery, and this was one of his pranks to shew his courage. This story, gentlemen, has descended to us for three centuries; and not long ago the example of the Emperor was attempted to be imitated by two officers,--one of whom failed, and the other succeeded. The first lost his balance, and was precipitated to the earth--dying the very instant he touched the ground; the second succeeded, and declared himself, in consequence, MAXIMILIAN the SECOND!" I should tell you, however, that these attempts were not made on the same day. The officers were Austrian. The room in the middle of the platform, and surmounted by a small spire does not appear to be used for any particular purpose. Having satisfied our curiosity, and in particular stretched our eyes "as far (to borrow Caxton's language) as we well might"--in the direction of _Hochstedt_--we descended, extremely gratified; and sought the hotel and our dinner. Upon the whole, the cathedral of Ulm is a noble ecclesiastical edifice: uniting simplicity and purity with massiveness of composition. Few cathedrals are more uniform in the style of their architecture. It seems to be, to borrow technical language, all of a piece. Near it, forming the foreground of the Munich print, are a chapel and a house surrounded by trees. The chapel is very small, and, as I learnt, not used for religious purposes. The house (so Professor Veesenmeyer informed me) is supposed to have been the residence and offices of business of JOHN ZEINER, the well known _printer_, who commenced his typographical labours about the year 1470,[25] and who uniformly printed at Ulm; while his brother GUNTHER as uniformly exercised his art in the city whence I am now addressing you. They were both natives of _Reutlingen_; a town of some note between Tubingen and Ulm. Let no man, from henceforth, assert that all culinary refinement ceases when you cross the Rhine; at least, let him not do so till he has tasted the raspberry-flavoured soufflet of the _White Stag of Ulm_. It came on the table like unto a mountain of cream and eggs, spreading its extremities to the very confines of the dish; but, when touched by the magic-working spoon, it collapsed, and concentrated into a dish of moderate and seemly dimensions. In other words, this very soufflet--considered by some as the _crux_ of refined cookery--was an exemplification of all the essential requisites of the culinary art: but without the _cotelette_, it would not have satisfied appetites which had been sharpened by the air of the summit of the tower of the cathedral. The inn itself is both comfortable and spacious. We dined at one corner of a ball-room, upon the first floor, looking upon a very pleasant garden. After dinner, I hastened to pay my respects to Professor Veesenmeyer, according to appointment. I found him, where all Professors rejoice to be found, in the centre of his library. He had doffed the first dress in which I had seen him; and the long pipe was reposing horizontally upon a table covered with green baize. We began a bibliographical conversation immediately; and he shewed me, with the exultation of a man who is conscious of possessing treasures for which few, comparatively, have any relish--his _early printed_ volumes, upon the lower shelf of his collection. Evening was coming on, and the daylight began to be treacherous for a critical examination into the condition of old volumes. The Professor told me he would send me a note, the next morning, of what further he possessed in the department of early printing,[26] and begged, in the mean time, that he might take a walk with me in the town. I accepted his friendly offer willingly, and we strolled about together. There is nothing very interesting, on the score of antiquities, except it be the _Rath Haus_, or Town Hall; of which the greater part may be, within a century, as old as the Cathedral.[27] On the following morning I left Ulm, well pleased to have visited the city; and, had the time allowed, much disposed to spend another twenty-four hours within its walls. But I had not quitted my bed (and it was between six and seven o'clock in the morning) before my good friend the Professor was announced: and in half a second was standing at the foot of it. He pulled off his green cloth cap, in which I had first seen him--and I pulled off my night cap, to return his salutation--raising myself in bed. He apologised for such an early intrusion, but said "the duties of his situation led him to be an early riser; and that, at seven, his business of instructing youth was to begin." I thanked him heartily for his polite attentions--little expecting the honour of so early a visit. He then assumed a graver expression of countenance, and a deeper tone of voice; and added, in the Latin language--"May it please Providence, worthy Sir, to restore you safely, (after you shall have examined the treasures in the imperial library of Vienna) to your wife and family. It will always gratify me to hear of your welfare." The Professor then bowed: shut the door quickly, and I saw him no more. I mention this little anecdote, merely to give you an idea of the extreme simplicity, and friendliness of disposition, (which I have already observed in more than this one instance) of the German character. The day of my departure was market-day at Ulm. Having ordered the horses at ten o'clock, I took a stroll in the market-place, and saw the several sights which are exhibited on such occasions. Poultry, meat, vegetables, butter, eggs, and--about three stalls of modern books. These books were, necessarily, almost wholly, published in the German language; but as I am fond of reading the popular manuals of instruction of every country--whether these instructions be moral, historical, or facetious--I purchased a couple of copies of the _Almanac Historique nommé Le_ _Messager Boiteux_, &c: a quarto publication, printed in the sorriest chap-book manner, at Colmar, and of which the fictitious name of _Antoine Souci, Astronome et Hist._ stands in the title-page as the author. A wood-cut of an old fellow with a wooden leg, and a letter in his right hand, is intended to grace this title-page. "Do you believe (said I to the young woman, who sold me the book, and who could luckily stammer forth a few words of French) what the author of this work says?" "Yes, Sir, I believe even _more_ than what he says--" was the instant reply of the credulous vender of the tome. Every body around seemed to be in good health and good spirits; and a more cheerful opening of a market-day could not have been witnessed. Perhaps, to a stranger, there is no sight which makes him more solicitous to become acquainted with new faces, in a new country, than such a scene as this. All was hilarity and good humour: while, above, was a sky as bright and blue as ever was introduced into an illuminated copy of the devotional volumes printed by the father of the ULM PRESS; to wit, _John Zeiner of Reutlingen_. We crossed the Danube a little after ten o'clock, and entered the territories of the King of BAVARIA. Fresh liveries to the postilion--light blue, with white facings--a horn slung across the shoulders, to which the postilion applied his lips to blow a merry blast[28]all animated us: as, upon paying the tax at the barriers, we sprung forward at a sharp trot towards _Augsbourg_. The morning continued fine, but the country was rather flat; which enabled us, however, as we turned a frequent look behind, to keep the tower of the cathedral of Ulm in view even for some half dozen miles. The distance before us now became a little more hilly: and we began to have the first glimpse of those _forests of firs_ which abound throughout Bavaria. They seem at times interminable. Meanwhile, the churches, thinly scattered here and there; had a sort of mosque or globular shaped summit, crowned by a short and slender spire; while the villages appeared very humble, but with few or no beggars assailing you upon changing horses. We had scarcely reached _Günzbourg_, the first stage, and about fourteen miles from Ulm, when we obtained a glimpse of what appeared to be some lofty mountains at the distance of forty or fifty miles. Upon enquiry, I found that they were a part of a chain of mountains connected with those in the Tyrol. It was about five o'clock when we reached AUGSBOURG; and, on entering it, we could not but be struck with the _painted exteriors_, and elaborate style of architecture, of the houses. We noticed, with surprise not wholly divested of admiration, shepherds and shepherdesses, heroes and heroines, piazzas, palaces, cascades, and fountains--in colours rather gay than appropriate--depicted upon the exterior walls:--and it seemed as if the accidents of weather and of time had rarely visited these decorations. All was fresh, and gay, and imposing. But a word about our Inn, (_The Three Moors_) before I take you out of doors. It is very large; and, what is better, the owner of it is very civil. Your carriage drives into a covered gate way or vestibule, from whence the different stair-cases, or principal doors, lead to the several divisions of the house. The front of the house is rich and elegant. On admiring it, the waiter observed--"Yes, Sir, this front is worthy of the reputation which the _Hôtel of the Three Moors_ possesses throughout Europe." I admitted it was most respectable. Our bed rooms are superb--though, by preference, I always chose the upper suit of apartments. The _caffé_ for dining, below, is large and commodious; and I had hardly bespoke my first dinner, when the head-waiter put the _travelling book_ into my hands: that is, a book, or _album_, in which the names and qualities of all the guests at that inn, from all parts of Europe, are duly registered. I saw the names of several of my countrymen whom I well knew; and inscribed my own name, and that of my companion, with the simplest adjuncts that could be devised. In doing so, I acted only according to precedent. But the boast and glory of this Inn is its GALLERY OF PICTURES: for sale. The great ball-room, together with sundry corridores and cabinets adjoining, are full of these pictures; and, what renders the view of them more delectable, is, the _Catalogue_:--printed in the _English language_, and of which a German is the reputed author. My attention, upon first running over these pictures was, unluckily, much divided between them and the vehicle of their description. If I turned to the number, and to the description in the printed catalogue, the language of the latter was frequently so whimsical that I could not refrain from downright laughter.[29] However, the substance must not be neglected for the shadow; and it is right that you should know, in case you put your travelling scheme of visiting this country, next year, into execution, that the following observations may not be wholly without their use in directing your choice--as well as attention--should you be disposed to purchase. Here is _said_ to be a portrait of _Arcolano Armafrodita_, a famous physician at Rome in the XVth century, by _Leonardo da Vinci_. Believe neither the one nor the other. There are some _Albert Durers_; one of the _Trinity,_ of the date of 1523, and another of the _Doctors of the Church_ dated 1494: the latter good, and a choice picture of the early time of the master. A portrait of an old man, kit-cat, _supposed_ by _Murillo_. Two ancient pictures by _Holbein_ (that is, the _Father_ of Hans Holbein) of the _Fugger family_--containing nine figures, portraits, of the size of life: dated 1517 and deserving of notice. An old woman veiled, half-length, by _J. Levens_: very good. Here are two _Lucas Cranachs_, which I should like to purchase; but am fearful of dipping too deeply into Madame Francs's supplemental supply. One is a supposed portrait (it is a mere supposition) of _Erasmus_ and his mistress; the other is an old man conversing with a girl. As specimens of colouring, they are fine--for the master; but I suspect they have had a few retouches. Here is what the catalogue calls "A _fuddling-bout. beautyful small piece, by Rembrand_:" nº. 188: but it is any thing but a beautiful piece, and any thing but a Rembrandt. There is a small picture, said to be by _Marchessini_, of "Christ dragged to the place of execution." It is full of spirit, and I think quite original. At first I mistook it for a _Rubens_; and if Marchessini, and not Otho Venius, had been his master, this mistake would have been natural. I think I could cull a nosegay of a few vivid and fragrant flowers, from this graphic garden of plants of all colours and qualities. But I shrewdly suspect that they are in general the off-scourings of public or private collections; and that a thick coat of varnish and a broad gilt frame will often lead the unwary astray. While I am upon the subject of _paintings_, I must take you with me to the TOWN HALL ... a noble structure; of which the audience room, up one pair of stairs--and in which Charles V. received the deputies respecting the famous _Augsbourg Confession of Faith_, in 1530,--is, to my taste, the most perfectly handsome room which I have ever seen. The wainscot or sides are walnut and chestnut wood, relieved by beautiful gilt ornaments. The ceiling is also of the same materials; but marked and diversified by divisions of square, or parallelogram, or oval, or circular, forms. This ceiling is very lofty, for the size of the room: but it is a fault (if it be one) on the right side. I should say, that this were a chamber worthy of the cause--and of the actors--in the scene alluded to. It is thoroughly imperial: grave, grand, and yet not preposterously gorgeous. Above this magnificent room is the PICTURE GALLERY. It is said to receive the overflowings of the gallery of Munich--which, in turn, has been indebted to the well known gallery of Dusseldorf for its principal treasures. However, as a receiver of cast-off apparel, this collection must be necessarily inferior to the parent wardrobe, yet I would strongly recommend every English Antiquary--at all desirous of increasing his knowledge, and improving his taste, in early German art--to pay due attention to this singular collection of pictures at Augsbourg. He will see here, for the first time in Bavaria--in his route from the capital of France--productions, quite new in character, and not less striking from boldness of conception and vigor of execution. Augsbourg may now be considered the soil of the _Elder Holbein_, _Hans Burgmair_, _Amberger_, and _Lucas Cranach_. Here are things, of which Richardson never dreamt, and which Walpole would have parted with three fourths of his graphic embellishments at Strawberry Hill to have possessed. Here are also portraits of some of the early Reformers, of which an excellent Divine (in the vicinity of Hackney church) would leap with transport to possess copies, wherewith to adorn his admirable collection of English ecclesiastical history. Here, too, are capricious drolleries, full of character and singularity--throwing light upon past manners and customs--which the excellent PROSPERO would view with ... an almost coveting eye! But to be more particular; and to begin with the notice of a curious performance of John, or the ELDER HOLBEIN. It is divided, like many of the pictures of the old German masters, into three compartments. The _Nativity_ occupies one; the _Assumption_ another: and the decapitation of _St. Dorothy_ the third. In the Assumption, the Trinity, composed of three male figures, is introduced as sanctifying the Virgin--who is in front. Below this group is the church of "_Maria Maior_," having two bells in the steeple; upon one of which, in the act of being tolled, is the date of 1499: upon the other, in a quiescent state, are the words HANS HOLBEIN: with the initial L.B. to the right. To the left, at bottom, is the inscription HIE LITBE GRA; to the right, below, on a piece of stone, the initial H. The third piece in this composition, the death of St. Dorothy, exhibits a sweetly-drawn and sweetly coloured countenance in that of the devoted Saint. She is kneeling, about to receive the uplifted sword of the executioner; evincing a firmness, yet meekness of resignation, not unworthy the virgin martyrs of the pencils of Raphael and Guido. Her hair is long, and flows gracefully behind. A little boy, habited in a whimsical jacket, offers her a vase filled with flowers. The whole picture is rich and mellow in its colouring, and in a fine state of preservation. Another piece, by the same uncommon artist, may be also worth particular notice. It is a miscellaneous performance, divided into three compartments; having, in the upper part of the first, a representation of the Agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. Our Saviour is placed in a very singular situation, within a rock. The comforting angel appears just above him. Below is the Pope, in full costume, in the character of St. Peter, with a key in his left hand, and in his right a scroll; upon the latter of which is this inscription: "_Auctoritate aplica dimitto vob omia pcta_"[30] The date of 1501 is below. This picture, which is exceedingly gorgeous, is in the purest state of preservation. Another compartment represents our Saviour and the Virgin surrounded by male and female martyrs. One man, with his arms over his head, and a nail driven through them into his skull, is very striking: the head being well drawn and coloured. To the left, are the Pope, Bishops, and a Cardinal between St. Christopher and a man in armour. One Bishop (_St. Erasmus_) carries a spit in his left hand, designating the instrument whereby he suffered death. This large picture is also in a very fine state of preservation. A third display of the graphic talents of the Elder Holbein (as I should conceive, rather than of the son, when young--as is generally believed) claims especial notice. This picture is a representation of the leading events in the _Life of St. Paul_; having, like most other performances of this period, many episodes or digressions. It is also divided into three compartments; of which the central one, as usual, is the most elevated. The first compartment, to the left, represents the conversion of St. Paul above, with his baptism by Ananias below. In this baptism is represented a glory round the head of St. Paul--such as we see round that of Christ. Before them stands a boy, with a lighted torch and a box: an old man is to the left, and another, with two children, to the right. This second old man's head is rather fine. To the left of the baptism, a little above, is St. Paul in prison, giving a letter to a messenger. The whole piece is, throughout, richly and warmly coloured, and in a fine state of preservation. The central piece has, above, ["_Basilica Sancti Pauli_."] Christ crowned with thorns. The man, putting a sceptre in his hand, is most singularly and not inelegantly clothed; but one or two of the figures of the men behind, occupied in platting the crown of thorns, have a most extraordinary and original cast of countenance and of head-dress. They appear ferocious, but almost ludicrous, from bordering upon caricature; while the leaves; and bullrush-like ornaments of their head-dress, render them very singularly striking personages. To the right, Joseph of Arimathea is bargaining for the body of Jesus; the finger of one hand placed against the thumb of the other telling the nature of the action admirably. Below this subject, in the centre, is St. Paul preaching at Athens. One of the figures, listening to the orator with folded arms, might have given the hint to Raphael for one of _his_ figures, in a similar attitude, introduced into the famous cartoon of the same subject. Before St. Paul, below, a woman is sitting--looking at him, and having her back turned to the spectator. The head-dress of this figure, which is white, is not ungraceful. I made a rude copy of it; but if I had even coloured like * * * I could not have done justice to the neck and back; which exhibited a tone of colour that seemed to unite all the warmth of Titian with all the freshness of Rubens. In the foreground of this picture, to the right, St. Peter and St. Paul are being led to execution. There is great vigour of conception and of touch (perhaps bordering somewhat upon caricature) in the countenances of the soldiers. One of them is shewing his teeth, with a savage grin, whilst he is goading on the Apostles to execution. The headless trunk of St. Paul, with blood spouting from it, lies to the left; the executioner, having performed his office, is deliberately sheathing his sword. The colouring throughout may be considered perfect. We now come to the remaining, or third compartment. This exhibits the interment of St. Paul. There is a procession from a church, led on by the Pope, who carries the head of the Apostle upon a napkin. The same head is also represented as placed between the feet of the corpse, in the foreground. There is a clever figure, in profile, of a man kneeling in front: the colouring of the robe of a Bishop, also kneeling, is rich and harmonious. A man, with a glory round his head, is let down in a basket, as from prison, to witness the funeral. But let me not forget to notice the head of an old man, in the procession, (coming out of the church-door) and turning towards the left:--it is admirably well touched. I shall now give you a notion of the talents of HANS BURGMAIR--a painter, as well as engraver, of first-rate abilities. I will begin with what I consider to be the most elaborate specimen of his pencil in this most curious gallery of pictures. The subject is serious, but miscellaneous: and of the date of 1501. It consists of Patriarchs, Evangelists, Martyrs, male and female, and Popes, &c. The Virgin and Christ are sitting, at top, in distinguished majesty. The countenances of the whole group are full of nature and expression: that of the Virgin is doubtless painted after a living subject. It exhibits the prevailing or favourite _mouth_ of the artist; which happens however to be generally somewhat awry. The cherub, holding up a white crown, and thrusting his arm as it were towards the spot where it is to be fixed, is prettily conceived. Upon the whole, this picture contains some very fine heads. Another picture of Hans Burgmair, worth especial attention, is dated 1504. It is, as usual, divided, into three compartments; and the subject is that of _St. Ursula and her Virgins_. Although of less solid merit than the preceding, it is infinitely more striking; being most singularly conceived and executed. The gold ornaments, and gold grounds, are throughout managed with a freedom and minuteness of touch which distinguish many of the most beautiful early missals. In the first compartment, or division, are a group of women round "_Sibila Ancyra Phrygiæ_." The dresses of these women, especially about the breast, are very curious. Some of their head dresses are not less striking, but more simple; having what may be called a cushion of gold at the back of them. In the second compartment is the _Crucifixion_--in the warmest and richest (says my memorandum, taken on the very spot) glow of colour. Beneath, there is a singular composition. Before a church, is a group of pilgrims with staves and hats on; a man, not in the attire of a pilgrim, heads them; he is habited in green, and points backwards towards a woman, who is retreating; a book is in his left hand. The attitudes of both are very natural. Further to the right, a man is retreating--going through an archway--with a badge (a pair of cross keys) upon his shoulder. The retreating woman has also the same badge. To the left, another pilgrim is sitting, apparently to watch; further up, is a house, towards which all the pilgrims seem to be directing their steps to enter. A man and woman come out of this house to receive them with open arms. The third division continues the History of St. Ursula. Her attire, sitting in a vessel by the side of her husband Gutherus, is sumptuous in the extreme. I would have given four ducats for a copy of it, but Mr. Lewis was otherwise engaged. A Pope and Cardinal are to the right of St. Ursula: the whole being in a perfect blaze of splendour. Below, they are dragging the female Saint and her virgin companions on shore, for the purpose of decapitation. An attitude of horror, in one of the virgins, is very striking. There is a small picture by Burgmair of the _Virgin and Christ_, in the manner of the Italian masters, which is a palpable failure. The infant is wretchedly drawn, although, in other respects, prettily and tenderly coloured. Burgmair was out of his element in subjects of dignity, or rather of _repose_. Where the workings of the mind were not to be depicted by strong demarcations of countenance, he was generally unsuccessful. Hence it is, that in a subject of the greatest repose, but at the same time intensity of feeling--the _Crucifixion_--this master, in a picture here, of the date of 1519, has really outdone himself: and perhaps is not to be excelled by _any_ artist of the same period. I could not take my eyes from this picture--of which the figures are about half the size of life. It is thus treated. Our Saviour has just breathed his dying exclamation--"it is finished." His head hangs down--cold, pale death being imprinted upon every feature of the face. It is perhaps a painfully-deadly countenance: copied, I make no doubt, from nature. St. Anne, Mary, and St. John, are the only attendants. The former is quite absorbed in agony--her head is lowly inclined, and her arms are above it. (The pattern of the drapery is rather singular). Mary exhibits a more quiet expression: her resignation is calm and fixed, while her heart seems to be broken. But it is in the figure and countenance of _St. John_, that the artist has reached all that an artist _could_ reach in a delineation of the same subject. The beloved disciple simply looks upwards--upon the breathless corpse of his crucified master. In that look, the world appears to be for ever forgotten. His arms and hands are locked together, in the agony of his soul. There is the sublimest abstraction from every artificial and frivolous accompaniment--in the treatment of this subject--which you can possibly conceive. The background of the picture is worthy of its nobler parts. There is a sobriety of colouring about it which Annibal Caracci would not have disdained to own. I should add, that there is a folding compartment on each side of the principal subject, which, moving upon hinges, may be turned inwards, and shut the whole from view. Each of these compartments contains one of the two thieves who were crucified with Our Saviour. There is a figure of S. Lazarus below one of them, which is very fine for colour and drawing. The last, in the series of old pictures by German masters, which I have time to notice, is an exceedingly curious and valuable one by CHRISTOPHER AMBERGER. It represents _the Adoration of the Magi_. There are throughout very successful attempts at reflected light; but what should set this picture above all price, in my humble estimation, is a portrait--and the finest which I remember to have seen--of MELANCTHON:--executed when he was in the vigour of life, and in the full possession of physiognomical expression. He is introduced in the stable just over those near the Virgin, who are coming to pay their homage to the infant Christ: and is habited in black, with a black cap on. Mr. Lewis made the following rough copy of the head in pencil. To the best of my recollection, there is _no engraving_ of it--so that you will preserve the enclosed for me, for the purpose of having it executed upon copper, when I reach England. It is a countenance full of intellectual expression. [Illustration] Of the supposed _Titians_, _Caraccis_, _Guidos_, _Cignanis_, and _Paolo Veroneses_, I will not presume to say one word; because I have great doubts about their genuineness, or, at any rate, integrity of condition. I looked about for _Albert Durer_, and _Lucas Cranach_, and saw with pleasure the portraits of my old friends _Maximilian I._ and _Charles V._ by the former--and a _Samson and Dalila_ by the latter: but neither, I think, in the very first rate style of the artist. There was a frightful, but expressive and well coloured, head of a Dwarf, or Fool, of which Mr. Lewis took a pencil-copy; but it is not of sufficient importance to enclose in this despatch. It is the EARLY GERMAN SCHOOL of Art which is here the grand and almost exclusive feature of attraction--speaking in an antiquarian point of view. ReÏchard estimates the number of these pictures at _twelve hundred_, but I should rather say _seven hundred_. I find, however, that it will be impossible to compress all my _Augsbourg_ intelligence in one epistle; and so I reserve the remainder for another opportunity. [23] [Several years have elapsed since I have received a letter from Mons. Le Bret. Is he alive? If he be living, let him be assured of my unalterable and respectful attachment: and that I have unfeigned pleasure in annexing a fac-simile of his AUTOGRAPH--from a letter to me of the date of June 8th 1819: a letter, which I received on the 17th of the same month following--the very day of our _Roxburghe Anniversary Dinner_. Singularly enough, this letter begins in the following strain of bibliographical jocoseness: "_Monsieur, et très reverend Frère de Boocace l'Immortel!_"] [Illustration: Signature--f.c. Lebret] [24] The predominant religion is the Protestant. Indeed I may say that the number of Catholics is exceedingly limited: perhaps, not an eighth part of the population of the town. [25] I presume this to be the earliest date which any of his books exhibit. His brother GUNTHER, or GINTHER (for the name is spelt both ways in his colophons) began to print in 1468. Lord Spencer possesses a beautiful copy (which I obtained from the library of St. Peter's Monastery, at Salzbourg) of _Bonaventure's Meditations upon the Life of Christ_, of the date of 1468, printed by G. Zainer, or (Zeiner) at Augsbourg; and considered to be the first effort of his press. [26] The note, above mentioned, was written in Latin: the Professor telling me that he preferred that language to the French, as he thought he could write it more grammatically. A _Latin note_ must be rather a curiosity to my readers: which, as it is purely bibliographical, and in other respects highly characteristic of the _bon-hommie_ of the writer, shall receive a place here. After mentioning the books above specified, the Professor goes on thus: "Haec paucula e pluribus notare libuit, quæ reliqua temporis angustia ostendere non permisit. Habeo enim alias, quas vocant, editiones principes, e.g. Diogenis Laertii, Bas. 1533-4. Josephi, Bas. 1544. fol. Jo. Chrysostomi [Greek: _peri pronoias_] 1526-8. Ej. [Greek: peri hierôsunês], ib 1525-8. Aliorum Græcorum et Patrum. Calpurnii et Nemesiani Eclogarum editionem, ab. do. Alex. Brassicano curatam editionem ad MS. antiquum factam et Argent. 1519-4. impressam. Præterea aliquot Aldinas et Juntinas editiones, aliquot a Mich. Vascosano, Paris. factas, in quibus Thucydidis Libri III. priores, Paris. 1548. 4. cujus margini Lectt. Varr. e MSto adscriptæ sunt, non memoratæ in editione Bipontina. Æschylus, ex edit. Franc. Robortelli, Venet. 1552. 8. Idem ex ed. Henr. Stephani, ex offic. Henr. Stephani, 1557. 4. Dionysii Halic. Opera Rhet. ex. ed. Rob. Stephani, Par. 1547. Fol. Diodor. Sicul. ex edit. Henr. Stephani, 1559. Fol. "Pauculos Codd. MSS. e. gr. Ciceronis de Officiis, Aratoris in Acta App. Fragmenta Liuii et Terentii ostendere tempus non concessit: præter eos habeo aliquot Ciceronis Orationes, Excerpta ex Liuio, duos Historiæ Griseldis, et alios minoris pretii. "Maximam collectionis, Bibliothecam appellare non fas est, meæ partem efficit magnus librorum et libellorum numerus ab Ao. 1500. usque ad 1550. editorum a Reformatoribus eorumque aduersariis, qui numerum sex millium superant, in quibus adsunt Serueti de Trinitatis erroribus, eiusdemque Dialogi, Tomi Pasquillorum, Henr. Corn. Agrippæ aliquot opera, Lemnii Epigrammata, aliquot libelli, Lutheri et Melancthonis manu ornati; præterea alia Collectio Documentorum, quorum antiquissimum est ab. A. 1181 et Epistolarum [Greek: _autographôn_], a viris doctis Sæculorum XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. conscriptarum, in quibus Henr. Steinhoevvelii, Raym. Peraudi, Lutheri, Melancthonis, Zwinglii, Gruteri, Casauboni, Ludolfi, Camerarii, Patris, Rittershusiorum, Piccarti, aliorumque. "Sed nolo longiore enarratione molestus esse, ne vanus esse uidear, a quo vitio nemo me alienior est. Vt divina providentia iter prosperum esse iubeat, est, quod ex animo TIBI, VIR--precatur Vlmæ, Aug. MDCCCXVIII. [Illustration: Signature] P.S. Et TIBI præsenti, et superiora heri nocte et somno ingruente scribens referre omiseram, esse mihi ex XXII. libris _ab Academia Veneta, della Fama dicta_, editis XV. Omnes adeo sunt rari, ut vel instructissimæ bibliothecae vix aliquot eorum habeant. Addo _germanicam Sixti Papæ Bullæ datæ 1474 versionem,_ sine dubio Vlmæ eodem anno impressam, et quinque foliis constantem; quam apud me vidisti." The Professor, with the above note, was also so obliging as to present me with a copy of his "_Specimen Historico-Litterarium de Academia Veneta_. Qua Scholarchæ et Vniversum Gymnasii quod Ulmæ floret Consilium Mæcenates Patronos Fautores ejusdem Gymnasii ad Orationem aditialem A.D. XXIV. Febr. A. 1794, habendam officiose atque decenter invitant."--A Latin brochure of twelve pages: "_Ulmæ ex Officina Wagneri, Patris_." [27] [There is an excellent lithographic print of this Rath Haus, which I possess.] [28] The postboys in the Duchy of Baden, and in the territories of Würtemberg, have also horns; but I never could get any thing, in the character of a tune, performed by either of them. The moment you enter BAVARIA, you observe a greater elasticity of character. [The ARMS of Bavaria head the first page of this third volume of my Tour.] [29] The reader may try the effect of perusing the following articles (taken from this printed catalogue) upon his own muscles. The performance, as I suspect, is by a native of Augsbourg. 75. _Portrait of Justus Lipsius by Rembrand_. This head of a singulary verity shews of draughts of a man of science: the treatement of Clothing is most perfectful, the respiring of life, the hands all wunder-worthy to be admired. 208. _A hunting-piece_ of great beauty by Schneyders, the dogs seem to be alife, the wild-fowls, a hare, toils, just as in nature. 341. _Queen Marie Christine of Sweden_ represented in a very noble situation of body and tranquility of mind, of a fine verity and a high effect of clair-obscure. By Rembrand. 376. _Cromwell Olivier_, kit-cat the size of life, a Portrait of the finest carnation, who shews of a perfect likeness and verity, school of Vandyk, perhaps by himself. 398. Portrait of _Charles the first king of England_ (so many Portraits of famous persons by Classick painters will very seldom be found into a privat collection) good picture by Janson van Miereveld. 399. A large and precious battle piece representing a scene of the famous _victory by Blindheim wonen by Marleborough_ over the frensh 1704. We see here the portrait of this hero very resembling, he in a graceful attitude on horsebak, is just to order a movement: a many generals and attendance are arround him. The leaguer, the landscape, the groups, the fighting all with the greatest thruth, there is nothing that does not contribute to embellish this very remarcable picture, painted by a contemporary of the evenement and famous artist in battle pieces, George Philipp Rugendas. [30] This was no uncommon representation in the early period of art. "In the church of St. Peter the Younger, at Strasbourg, about the year 1515, there was a kind of large printed placard, with figures on each side of it, suspended near a confessional. On one side, was a naked Christ, removing the fire of purgatory with his cross, and sending all those, who came out of the fire, to the Pope--who was seated in his pontifical robes, having letters of indulgence before him. Before him, also, knelt emperors, kings, cardinals, bishops and others: behind him was a sack of silver, with many captives delivered from Mahometan slavery--thanking the supreme Pontiff, and followed by clergymen paying the ransom money to the Turks. There might also be seen captives, at the bottom of a deep well, shut down by bars of iron; and men, women, and children, making all manner of horrible contortions. "Those, says the chronicler Wencker, "who saw such a piteous sight, wept, and gave money liberally--for the possession of indulgences;--of which the money, raised by the sale, was supposed to be applied towards the ransom of Christian captives." HERMANN; _Notices Historiques, &c. de Strasbourg_: vol. ii. p. 434. LETTER IV. AUGSBOURG. CIVIL AND ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE. POPULATION. TRADE. THE PUBLIC LIBRARY. In ancient times--that is to say, upwards of three centuries ago--the CITY OF AUGSBOURG was probably the most populous and consequential in the kingdom of Bavaria. It was the principal residence of the noblesse, and the great mart of commerce. Dukes, barons, nobles of every rank and degree, became domiciled here. A thousand blue and white flags streamed from the tops of castellated mansions, and fluttered along the then almost impregnable ramparts. It was also not less remarkable for the number and splendour of its religious establishments. Here was a cathedral, containing twenty-four chapels; and an abbey or monastery (of _Saints Vlric and Afra_) which had no rival in Bavaria for the size of its structure and the wealth of its possessions. This latter contained a LIBRARY, both of MSS. and printed books, of which the recent work of Braun has luckily preserved a record;[31] and which, but for such record, would have been unknown to after ages. The treasures of this Library are now entirely dispersed; and Munich, the capital of Bavaria, is the grand repository of them. Augsbourg, in the first instance, was enriched by the dilapidations of numerous monasteries; especially upon the suppression of the order of the Jesuits. The paintings, books, and relics, of every description, of such monasteries as were in the immediate vicinity of this city, were taken away to adorn the town hall, churches, capitals and libraries. Of this collection, (of which no inconsiderable portion, both for number and intrinsic value, came from the neighbouring monastery of Eichstadt,[32]) there has of course been a pruning; and many flowers have been transplanted to Munich. Yet there are _graphic_ treasures in Augsbourg well deserving the diligent search and critical examination of the English Antiquary. The church of the _Recollets_ has an organ which is considered among the noblest in Europe: nor must I forget to notice the pulpit, by Eichlen, and some old pictures in the church of St. Anne. [Illustration: MONASTERY OF SAINTS ULRIC & AFRA, AUGSBURG.] The TOWN HALL in this city, which I mentioned in my last letter, is thought to be the finest in Germany. It was yet exceeded, as I learn, by the old EPISCOPAL PALACE, now dismembered of its ancient dimensions, and divided into public offices of government. The principal church, at the end of the _Maximilian Street_, is that which once formed the chief ornament of the famous Abbey of Sts. Ulric and Afra.[33] I should think that there is no portion of the present building older than the fourteenth century; while it is evident that the upper part of the tower is of the middle of the sixteenth. It has a nearly globular or mosque-shaped termination--so common in the greater number of the Bavarian churches. It is frequented by congregations both of the Catholic and Protestant persuasion; and it was highly gratifying to see, as I saw, human beings assembled under the same roof, equally occupied in their different forms of adoration, in doing homage to their common Creator. It was also pleasing, the other day, to witness, upon some high religious festival, the crowds of respectable and well-dressed people (chiefly females) who were issuing from the Church just above mentioned. It had quite an English Sunday appearance. I have said that these females were "well dressed"--I should, rather have said superbly dressed: for their head-ornaments--consisting of a cap, depressed at top, but terminating behind in a broad bow--are usually silk, of different colours, entirely covered with gold or silver gauze, and spangles. The hair appeared to be carefully combed and plaited, either turned up in a broad mass behind, or terminating in ringlets. I asked the price of one of the simplest of these caps--worn by the common order of servants--and found it to be little less than a guinea. But they last long, and the owners attach some importance to them. Augsbourg was once distinguished for great learning and piety, as well as for political consequence; and she boasts of a very splendid _martyrological roll_.[34] At the present day, all is comparatively dull and quiet; but you cannot fail to be struck with the magnificence of many of the houses, and the air of importance hence given to the streets; while the paintings upon the outer walls add much to the splendid effect of the whole. The population of Augsbourg is supposed to amount to about thirty thousand. In the time of Maximilian, and Charles V. it was, I make no doubt, twice as numerous. Of the TRADE of Augsbourg, I am not enabled to transmit any very flattering details. Silks, stuffs, dimity, (made here for the first time) and jewellery, are the chief commodities; but for the _latter_, connected with articles of dress, there is rather a brisk demand. The reputation of the manufactory of _Seethaler_, is deserving of mention. In the repository of this respectable tradesman you will find varieties of every description: rings, buckles, clasps, bracelets, and images of Saints, of peculiar and interesting forms. Yet they complain here of stagnation of commerce in almost every one of its branches: although they admit that the continuance of peace will bring things comfortably round again. The late war exhausted both the population and the treasury of Bavaria. They do a good stroke of business in the concerns of the bank: and this is considered rather a famous place for the management of letters and bills of exchange. With respect to the _latter_, some singular customs and privileges are, I understand, observed here: among others, if a bill become due on a _Wednesday_, eight days of grace are invariably allowed. It was the thoughts of the PUBLIC LIBRARY alone that afforded the chief comfort to the depressed state of my spirits, from the excessive heat of the day. What I might _do_, and at last, what I had _done_, within the precincts of that same library, was sure to be my greatest solace during the evening rambles near the ramparts. The good fortune which attended me at Stuttgart, has followed to this place. Within two yards' length of me repose, at this present instant, the first _Horace_, and the finest copy imaginable of the _Polish Protestant Bible_ of Prince Radzivil--together with a _Latin Bible_ of 1475, by _Frisner and Sensenschmidt_, in two enormous folio volumes, of an execution of almost unparalleled magnificence. These are no common stimulants to provoke appetite. It remains to see whether the banquet itself be composed of proportionably palatable ingredients. On leaving Stuttgart, M. Le Bret told me that Messrs. BEYSCHLAG and MAY were the principal librarians or curators of the Public Library of this place; and that I should find them intelligent and pleasant gentlemen. Professor Veesenmeyer at Ulm confirmed this statement. I had a letter from the latter, to the Rector Beyschlag, which procured me an immediate entrance into the library. The Rector's coadjutor, Professor May, was also most prompt to shew me every rarity. In the countenance of the _latter_, I saw, what you could not fail to call that of a handsome-looking English gentleman. I had never before so vehemently desired to speak the German language, or for my new acquaintance to speak my own. However, the French tongue was the happy medium of imparting my ideas and propositions to both the gentlemen in question; and we had hardly exchanged half a dozen sentences, when I opened what I considered (and what eventually turned out to be) a well directed fire upon the ancient volumes by which I was at the time surrounded. The exterior of this library has a monastic form. The building is low and unpretending, having an octangular tower, up the staircase of which you mount to the library. It is situated within a stone's throw of the High Street. The interior of the library is not less unpretending than its exterior: but in a closet, at the hither end, (to the left on entering) are preserved the more ancient, choice, and curious volumes. In one compartment of this cabinet-like retreat are contained the _books printed at Augsbourg_ in the infancy of the press of this town:[35] a collection, extremely creditable in itself and in its object; and from which, no consideration, whether of money, or of exchange for other books, would induce the curators to withdraw a volume. Of course I speak not of _duplicates_ of the early Augsbourg press. Two comparatively long rooms, running in parallel lines, contain the greater part of the volumes of the public library; and amongst them I witnessed so many genuine, fair, and original conditioned copies of literary works, of the early period of the Reformation, that I almost sighed to possess them--except that I knew they could not possibly pay the expenses of conveyance. But for the "well directed fire" above alluded to. It produced a _capitulation_ respecting the following articles--which were selected by myself from the boudoir just mentioned, and about which neither mystery was observed nor secrecy enjoined. In fact, the contract, of the venders was to be submitted to, and sanctioned by, the supreme magistracy of the place. The Rector Beyschlag hath much of merriment and of wit in his composition. "Now, Sir,"--observed he--"bring those treasures forward which we can spare, and let us afterwards settle about their value: ourselves affixing a price." I desired nothing better. In consequence forth came the _first_ (quarto) _Horace_, without date or place, fair, sound, and perfect: the _Familiar Epistles of Cicero_ of the date of 1469, by S. and Pannartz, in a condition perfectly unparalleled in every respect; the _Latin Bible_ of _Frisner and Sensenschmidt_ of 1475, in an equally desirable and pristine condition;[36] the _Polish Protestant Bible_ of 1563, with its first rough-edged margins and in wooden binding; _St. Jerom's Epistles_, printed _at Parma_, by _A. de Portilia_--most captivating to the eye; with a curious black-letter broadside, in Latin sapphics, pasted in the interior of the cover; the _History of Bohemia, by Pope Pius II_, of 1475, as fresh and crackling as if it had just come from the printer: _Schuzler's edition of the Hexameron of Ambrosius_, 1472: the _Hungarian Chronicle_ of 1485.... "Ohe jam satis est...." for one bargain, at least,--methinks I hear you remark. It may be so; but the measure must be fuller. Accordingly, after having shot off my great guns, I brought my howitzers into play. Then commenced a pleasant and not unprofitable parley respecting little grammatical tracts, devotional manuals, travels, philology, &c. When lo!--up sprung a delightful crop of _Lilies_, _Donatuses_, _Mandevilles_, _Turrecrematas_, _Brandts_, _Matthews of Cracow_--in vellum surcoats, white in colour, firm in substance, and most talkative in turning over their leaves! These were mere _florin_ acquisitions: the preceding were paid for in heavy metal of a _golden_ hue. It is not fair to betray all that took place upon this Cockerian transaction; but there may be no harm in mentioning that my purse was lightened by upwards of 100 louis d'or. My spirits were lightened in the same proportion. Neither venders nor vendee grieved at the result. Professor May was most joyous; and although the Rector Beyschlag was sonorous in voice, restless in action, and determined in manner--about fixing an alarmingly high price upon the _first Horace_--yet, by degrees, he subsided into a softer note, and into a calmer action--and the Horace became _mine_ by a sort of contre-projet proposition. Nothing would please Professor May but that I must go home with him, and try my luck in purchasing a few similar rarities out of his _own_ collection. I did so. Madame Francs' supplemental supply became gradually diminished, and I began to think that if I went on in this manner I should not only never reach _Vienna_, but not even _Munich_. This doubt was frankly stated to my book-guardians; and my _ducats_ were immediately commuted into _paper_. The result will doubtless prove the honour of the purchaser; for I have drawn upon a quarter which I had exclusively in view when I made the bargain, and which was never known to fail me. "Surely," thought I to myself as I returned to my hotel, "Messrs. Beyschlag and May are among the most obliging and the most enlightened of their fraternity." I returned to the Public Library the next morning, as well to conclude a bargain for an exchange of books for certain recent bibliographical publications, as to take a list of a few of the more rare, fine, and curious volumes, in their own collection, which were destined _always_ to retain their situations. They have, very properly, the FIRST BOOK PRINTED AT AUGSBOURG: namely, _Aurbach's Meditations upon the Life of Christ_, of the date of 1468, printed by _Gunther Zainer_. But one of the most uncommon books examined by me was "_Augustinus Ypponensis Episcopus De Consensu Evangelistarum: In ciuitate Langingen. Impressus. anno a partu virginis salutifero. Millesimoquadringentesimoseptuagesimotercio. Pridie Idus. Aprilis_." The type is very singular; half gothic and half roman. Of the printer and place I know nothing; except that I learnt from the librarians that "_Langingen_" is situated about ten leagues from Augsbourg, upon the Danube. I made every effort--as well by the _ducat_ as by the _exchange_ method--to prevail upon them to part with this book; but to no purpose. The blood-freezing reply of Professor Veesenmeyer was here repeated--"ça reste, à ... Augsbourg." This book is unbound. Another volume, of the same equivocal but tempting description, was called "_Alcuinus de Trinitate_:--IMPRESSUM IN UTTIPURRHA _Monasterio Sacto^{4} marty^{4}, Alexadri et Theodri. Ordiis Scti Bndicti. Anno Sesquimillesimo KL. septembris_ [Hebrew]." It is printed in a rude gothic letter; and a kind of fly leaf contains a wood-cut portrait of Alcuin. The monastery, where this volume was printed, is now suppressed. A pretty little volume--"as fresh as a daisy" (so says my ms. note taken upon the spot) of the "_Hortulus Rosarium de valle lachrymarum_" (to which a Latin ode by S. Brandt is prefixed), printed by I. de Olpe, in 1499, in the original wooden binding--closed my researches among the volumes executed in the fifteenth century. As I descended into the sixteenth century, the choice was less, although the variety was doubtless greater. A fine genuine copy of _Geyler's Navicula Fatuorum_, 1511, 4to. in its original binding, was quickly noted down, and as quickly _secured_. It was a duplicate, and a ducat made it my own. It is one of the commonest books upon the continent--although there _was_ a time when certain bibliomaniacal madcaps, with us, pushed the bidding for this volume up to the monstrously insane sum of £42:[37]--and all, because it was coated in a Grolier binding! Among the theological books, of especial curiosity, my guides directed my attention to the following: "_Altera hæc pars Testam^ti. veteris emendata est iuxta censuras Inquisitionis Hispanicæ an^o 79_. Nouu testam. recusandu omnino est; rejicienduq. propter plurimos errores qui illius scholiis sunt inserti." This was nothing else than the younger R. Stephen's edition of the vulgate Bible of 1556, folio, of which the _New Testament_ was absolutely SEALED UP. It had belonged to the library of the Jesuits. There was a copy of Erasmus, "_Expurgatus iuxta censuram Academiæ Louaniæ an^o 79_." The name of the printer--which in the preceding Bible had been tried to be _cancelled_--was here uniformly _erased_: but it was doubtless the Basil edition of Erasmus by good old honest Froben and his sons-in-law.[38] What think you of undoubted proofs of STEREOTYPE PRINTING in the middle of the sixteenth century? It is even so. What adds to the whimsical puzzle is, that these pieces of metal, of which the surface is composed of types, fixed and immoveable, are sometimes inserted in wooden blocks, and introduced as titles, mottoes, or descriptions of the subjects cut upon the blocks. Professor May begged my acceptance of a specimen or two of the types, thus fixed upon plates of the same metal. They rarely exceeded the height of four or five lines of text, by about four or five inches in length. I carried away, with his permission, two proofs (not long ago pulled) of the same block containing this intermixture of stereotype and block-wood printing. I believe I have now told you all that appears worthy of being told, (as far as my own opportunities of observation have led me) of the CITY OF AUGSBOURG. I shall leave it (to-morrow) with regret; since a longer residence would, I am persuaded, have introduced me to very pleasant society, and made me acquainted with antiquities, of all kinds, well deserving of _some_ record, however trivial. As it is, I must be content with what the shortness of my time, and the more immediately pressing nature of my pursuits, have brought me in contact. A sight of the _Crucifixion by Hans Burgmair_, and the possession of the most genuine copy of the _editio princeps of Horace_, have richly repaid all the toil and expense of the journey from Stuttgart. The Horace, and the Protestant Polish Bible of 1563, will be my travelling companions--at least as far as _Munich_--from whence my next despatch will be dated.[39] I hope, indeed, to dine at that renowned city ere "the set of to-morrow's sun." In the mean while, adieu. [31] His account of the PRINTED BOOKS in the XVth century, in the monastery above mentioned, was published in 1786, in 2 vols. 4to. That of the MANUSCRIPTS, in the same monastic library, was published in 1791, in 2 vols. or rather perhaps, six parts, 4to. [32] Among the books in this monastery was an uncut copy of the famous edition of the _Meditationes J. de Turrecremata_, of the date of 1467, which is now in the Library of Earl Spencer. In Hartmann Schedel's _Chronicon Norimbergense_, 1493, fol. CLXII, are portraits of the Founders of the Town and Monastery of Eichstadt, or EISTETT; together with a large wood-cut view of the town. This monastery appears to have been situated on a commanding eminence. [33] [This Abbey was questionless one of the most celebrated and wealthy in Europe. The antiquarian reader will be pleased with the OPPOSITE PLATE--presenting a bird's eye view of it, in the year 1619--(when it stood in its pristine splendour) from the _Monasteriologia_, attached to the _Imagines Sanctorum_.] [34] In the BAVARIA SANCTA of RADERUS, 1615-27, 3 vols. folio, will be found a succession of martyrological details--adorned by a series of beautiful engravings by _Ralph Sadeler_. The text is in Latin, and the author has apparently availed himself of all the accessible authorities, in manuscript and print, which were likely to give interest and weight to his narrative. But it seems to have been composed rather for the sake of the ENGRAVINGS--which are generally most admirably executed. Great delicacy and truth of drawing, as well as elegance of grouping, are frequently discernible in them; and throughout the whole of the compositions there is much of the air of _Parmegiano's_ pencil; especially in the females. Sadeler makes his monks and abbots quite _gentlemen_ in their figures and deportment; and some of his miracles are described with great singularity and force of effect. [35] Such is ZAPF'S work, entitled _Annales Typographiæ Augustanæ_, 1778; 4to. republished with copious additions in 1786, two volumes, 4to. The text of the latter is (unfortunately, for the unlearned) printed in the German language. [36] [This Latin Bible came from the Eichstadt Monastery.] [37] _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. iii. p. 115. [38] See the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. ii. p. 170. &c. [39] [The first Horace, the Cicero Epist. ad Familiares, 1469, the Latin Bible by Frisner and Sensenschmidt, 1475 and the Polish Bible of 1563, (all so warmly and so justly eulogised in the above pages) have been reposing these last ten years in the library of Earl Spencer: and magnificent and matchless as is that library, it contains no FINER volumes than the four preceding. I conclude this detail by subjoining the Autographs of the two BIBLIOGRAPHICAL WORTHIES who have cut such a conspicuous figure in the scene above described. The latter is now NO MORE.] [Autographs] LETTER V. MUNICH. CHURCHES. ROYAL PALACE. PICTURE GALLERY. PUBLIC LIBRARY. _Munich; Hôtel of the Black Eagle; Aug. 16, 1818._ MY DEAR FRIEND; Behold me, now, in the capital of Bavaria: in a city remarkable for its bustle, compared with the other German cities which I have visited, and distinguished rather for the general creditable appearance of the houses and public buildings, than for any peculiar and commanding remains of antiquity. But ere I speak of the city, let me detain you for a few seconds only with an account of my journey thither; and of some few particulars which preceded my departure from Augsbourg. It turned out as I predicted. "Ere the set of sun," ensuing my last despatch, I drove to the principal front of this large, comfortless, and dirty inn; and partook of a dinner, in the caffé, interrupted by the incessant vociferations of merchants and traders who had attended the market (it being market day when I arrived), and annoyed beyond measure by the countless swarms of flies, which chose to share my cutlet with me. On taking a farewell look of Augsbourg, my eyes seemed to leave unwillingly those objects upon which I gazed. The Paintings, the Town Hall, the old monastery of Saints Ulric and Afra, all--as I turned round to catch a parting glance--seemed to have stronger claims than ever upon my attention, and to reproach me for the shortness of my visit. However, my fate was fixed--and I now only looked steadily forward to Munich; my imagination being warmed (you will say "inflamed") with the thoughts of the countless folios, in manuscript and in print--including _block-books_, unheard and undreamt of--which had been described to me as reposing upon the shelves of the Royal or PUBLIC LIBRARY. In consequence, Hans Burgmair, Albert Durer, and the Elder Holbein were perfectly forgotten--after we had reached the first stage, and changed horses at _Merching_. From Augsbourg to Munich is but a pleasant and easy drive of about forty-five English miles. The last stage, from _Fürstenfelbruck_ to this place, is chiefly interesting; while the two tall brick towers of the cathedral church of Nôtre Dame keep constantly in view for the last seven or eight miles. A chaussée, bordered on each side by willows, poplars, and limes, brings you--in a tediously straight line of four or five miles--up to the very gates of MUNICH. At first view, Munich looks like a modern city. The streets are tolerably spacious, the houses are architectural, and the different little squares, _or places_, are pleasant and commodious. It is a city of business and bustle. Externally, there is not much grandeur of appearance, even in the palaces or public buildings, but the interiors of many of these edifices are rich in the productions of ancient art;--whether of sculpture, of painting, of sainted relics, or of mechanical wonders. Every body just now is from home; and I learn that the bronzes of the Prince Royal--which are considered to be the finest in Europe--are both out of order and out of view. This gallant Prince loves also pictures and books: and, of the latter, those more especially which were printed by the _Family of Aldus_. Upon the whole, there is something very anglicised in the appearance both of this city and of its inhabitants. Of the latter, I have reason to speak in a manner the most favourable:--as you shall hear by and by. But let me now discourse (which I must do very briefly) of inanimate objects--or works of art--before I come to touch upon human beings ... here in constant motion: and, as it should seem--alternately animated by hope and influenced by curiosity. The population of Munich is estimated at about 50,000. Of course, as before, I paid my first visit to the CATHEDRAL, or mother church of NÔTRE DAME, upon the towers of which I had fixed my eyes for a whole hour on the approach to the city. Both the nave and towers, which are of red brick, are frightful in the extreme; without ornament: without general design: without either meaning or expression of any kind. The towers cannot be less than 350 feet in height: but the tops are mere pepper-boxes. No part of this church, or cathedral, either within or without, can be older than the middle of the fifteenth century.[40] The interior has really nothing deserving of particular description. But I check myself in an instant: It _has_ something--eminently worthy of distinct notice and the most unqualified praise. It has a monument of the EMPEROR Louis IV. which was erected by his great-grandson Maximilian I. Duke of Bavaria, in 1603-12. The designer of this superb mausoleum was _Candit_: the figures are in black marble, the ornaments are in bronze; the latter executed by the famous _Krummper_, of Weilheim. I am ignorant of the name of the sculptor. This monument stands in the centre of the choir, of which it occupies a great portion. It is of a square form, having, at each corner, a soldier, of the size of life, bending on one knee and weeping: supporting, at the same time, a small flag between his body and arm. These soldiers are supposed to guard the ashes of the dead. Between them are three figures, of which two stand back to back. Between these two, somewhat more elevated, is raised the figure of the Emperor Louis IV.--dressed in his full imperial costume. But the two figures, just mentioned, are absolutely incomparable. One of them is _Albert V._ in armour, in his ducal attire:[41] the other is _William V._ habited in the order of the golden fleece. This habit consists of a simple broad heavy garment, up to the neck. The wearer holds a drawn sword in his right hand, which is turned a little to the right. This figure may be full six feet and a half high. The head is uncovered; and the breadth of the drapery, together with the erect position of the figure, and the extension of the sword, gives it one of the most commanding, and even appalling, airs imaginable. I stood before it, till I almost felt inclined to kneel and make obeisance. The entire monument is a noble and consummate specimen of art: and can hardly have any superior, of its kind, throughout Europe. Perhaps I should add that the interior of this Church contains twenty-four large octagonal pillars, dividing the nave from the side aisles: and that around these latter and the choir, there are not fewer than twenty-four chapels, ornamented with the tombs of ancient families of distinction. This interior is about 350 English feet in length, by about 145 in width. Of the other Churches, that of St. MICHAEL, attached to the _late College of the Jesuits_,--now forming the Public Academy or University, and containing the Public Library--is probably the most beautiful for its simplicity of ornament and breadth of parts. Indeed at this moment I can recollect nothing to be put in competition with it, as a comparatively modern edifice. This interior is, as to _Roman_ architecture, what that of St. Ouen is as to _Gothic_: although the latter be of considerably greater extent. It is indeed the very charm of interior architecture: where all the parts, rendered visible by an equal distribution of light, meet the eye at the same time, and tell their own tale. The vaulted roof, full 300 English feet in length, has not a single column to support it. Pilasters of the Corinthian order run along each side of the interior, beneath slightly projecting galleries; which latter are again surmounted by rows of pilasters of the Doric order, terminating beneath the spring of the arched roof. The windows are below the galleries. Statues of prophets, apostles, and evangelists, grace the upper part of the choir--executed from the characteristic designs of Candit. The pulpit and the seats are beautifully carved. Opposite the former, are oratories sustained by columns of red marble; and the approach to the royal oratory is rendered more impressive by a flight of ten marble steps. The founder of this church was William V., who lies buried in a square vault below: near which is an altar, where they shew, on All Saints Day, the brass coffins containing the ashes of the Princes of Bavaria. The period of the completion of this church is quite at the end of the sixteenth century.[42] But ere I quit it, I must not fail to direct your attention to a bronze crucifix in the interior--which is in truth a masterpiece of art. My eye ran over the whole of this interior with increased delight at every survey; and while the ceremony of high mass was performing--and the censers emitted their clouds of frankincense--and the vocal and instrumental sounds of a large congregation pervaded every portion of the edifice--it was with reluctance (but from necessity) that I sought the outward door, to close it upon such a combination of attractions! Of the nine or ten remaining churches, it will not be necessary to notice any other than that of St. CAETAN, built by the Electress Adelaide, and finished about the year 1670. It was built in the accomplishment of a vow. The pious and liberal Adelaide endowed it with all the relics of art, and all the treasures of wealth which she could accumulate. It is doubtless one of the most beautiful churches in Bavaria:--quite of the Italian school of art, and seems to be a St. Peter's at Rome in miniature. The architect was Agostino Barella, of Bologna. This church is in the form of a cross. In the centre is a cupola, sustained by pillars of the Corinthian order. The light comes down from the windows of this cupola in a very mellow manner; but there was, when I saw it, rather a want of light. The nave is vaulted: and the principal altar is beneath the dome, separating the nave from the choir. The façade, or west front, is a building of yesterday, as it were: namely, of 1767; but it is beautiful and striking. This church is considered to be the richest in Munich for its collection of pictures; but nothing that I saw there made me forget, for one moment, the Crucifixion by Hans Burgmair.[43] I should say that the interior of this church is equally distinguished for the justness of its proportions, the propriety of its ornaments, and the neatness of its condition. It is an honour to the city of Munich. There were, some half century ago, about a dozen more churches;--but they have been since either destroyed or _desecrated_. From the Churches, I must conduct you, but in a very rapid manner, to some of the public buildings; reserving, as usual, my last and more leisurely description for the PUBLIC LIBRARY. Of these buildings, the _Hôtel de Ville_, _Theatres_, and _Royal Residence_, are necessarily the most imposing in size, and most attractive from their objects of public utility or amusement. The Royal Palace was built by Maximilian I.--a name as great in the annals of Bavaria, as the same name was in those of Austria about a century before. This palace is of about two centuries standing: and its eastern façade measures 550 English feet in length. It abounds, within and without, with specimens of bronze ornaments: and two bronze lions (the work of Krummper, after the designs of Candit) which support the shields of the Electoral houses of Bavaria and Lorraine, have been considered superior to the Lion in the Place of. St. Mark at Venice. This immense pile of building contains three courts. In that of "the Fountain," to the left, under an arch, is a huge black pebble stone, weighing nearly 400 Bavarian pounds. An old German inscription, of the date of 1489, tells you that a certain Bavarian Duke, called _Christopher the Leaper_, threw this same pebble stone to a considerable distance. Near it, you observe three large nails driven into the wall. The highest of them may be about twelve feet from the ground:--the mark which Christopher the Leaper reached in one of his frolicksome jumps. I find they are lovers of marvellous attainments, in Bavaria:--witness, the supposed feat of the great Emperor Maximilian upon the parapet wall at the top of the cathedral of Ulm.[44] To describe the fountains and bronze figures, in these three courts, would be endless; but they strike you with a powerful degree of admiration--and a survey of every thing about you, is a convincing proof that you have entered a country where they shrink not from solidity and vastness in their architectural achievements: while the lighter, or ornamental parts, are not less distinguished by the grace of their design and the vigour of their execution. Will you believe it--I have not visited, nor shall I have an opportunity of visiting, the _Interior_? An interior, in which I am told that there are such gems, jewels, and varieties--such miracles of nature and of art, as equally baffle description and set competition at defiance. As thus:--a chapel, of which the pavement is mosaic work, composed of amethysts, jaspers, and lapis lazuli: of which the interior of its cupola is composed of lapis lazuli, adorned with gilt bronze: wherein is to be seen a statue of the Virgin, in a drapery of solid gold, with a crown upon her head, composed of diamonds:--a massive golden crucifix, adorned with precious stones--and upon which there is an inscription cut upon an emerald an inch square: again, small altars, supported by columns of transparent amethyst, &c. I will say nothing of two little caskets, studded with cameos and turquoises, in this chapel of fairy land--(built by Maximilian I.) of which one contains two precious pictures by Jean d'Aix la Chapelle--and the other (of massive gold, weighing twenty-four pounds) a painting of the resurrection and of paradise, in enamel. Even the very organ is constructed of gold, silver, ebony, turquois and lapis lazuli ornaments; of pearls and of coral. As to the huge altar of massive silver--adorned with cariatides, candelabra, statues, vases, and bouquets of the same metal--and especially the _pix_, lined with diamonds, rubies, and pearls--what shall I say of these--ALL the fruit of the munificent spirit of MAXIMILIAN? Truly, I would pass over the whole with an indifferent eye, to gaze upon a simple altar of pure gold--the sole ornament of the prison of the unfortunate Mary Queen of Scots; which Pope Leo XI. gave to William V. Elector of Bavaria--and which bears the following inscription: EXILII COMES ET CARCERIS IMAGO HAEC MARIAE STUARDAE, SCOT. REG. FUIT, FUISSET ET CAEDIS, SI VIXISSET. Not less marvellous things are told of the _Jewellery_ in this palace of wonders:--among which the BLUE DIAMOND ... attached to the order of the Golden Fleece--which is set open, and which, opposed to the sun, emits rays of the most dazzling lustre,--is said to be the nonpareil of coloured precious stones. It weighs 36 carats and 144 grains. Of the _Pearls_, that called the PALATINAT, half white and half black, is considered the greatest curiosity; but in a cabinet is preserved the choicest of all choice specimens of precious art and precious metals. It is a statue of _St. George and the Dragon_, of the height of about a foot and a half, in pure and solid gold: the horse is agate: the shield is of enamelled gold: the dragon is jasper: the whole being thickly studded with diamonds, rubies, emeralds, and pearls--to the number of at least two thousand! Another cabinet contains the crowns of emperors, dukes and.... But you are already dazzled and bewildered; and I must break off the description of this ENCHANTED PALACE. What is of easy access is rarely visited. I asked several of my acquaintance here, whether this spectacle were worth seeing?--and they as frequently replied in the negative as in the affirmative. But the PICTURE GALLERY I _have_ seen, and seen with attention;--although I am not likely to pay it a second visit. I noted down what I saw: and paid particular attention to the progress of art in the early German school of painting. I knew that this collection had long enjoyed a great celebrity: that it had been the unceasing object of several of the old Dukes of Bavaria to enrich it; and that the famous Theodore, equally the admirer of books and of pictures, had united to it the gallery of paintings collected by him at Manheim. It moreover contained the united collections of Deux-Ponts and Dusseldorf. This magnificent collection is arranged in seven large rooms on the same floor. Every facility of access is afforded; and you observe, although not so frequently as at Paris, artists at work in copying the treasures before them. In the entrance-hall, where there is a good collection of books upon the fine arts, are specimens by _Masaccio_, _Garofalo_, _Ghirlandaio_, _Perugino_, _Lucas de Leyden_, _Amberger_, _Wohlgemuth_, _Baldonetti, Aldegrave_, _Quinten Matsys_--with several others, by masters of the same period, clearly denoting the order of time in which they are supposed to have been executed. I was well pleased, in this division of the old school, to recognise specimens of my old friends Hans Burgmair and the Elder Holbein; and wished for no individual at my elbow so much as our excellent friend W.Y. Ottley:--a profound critic in works of ancient art, but more particularly in the early Italian and German Schools. To conduct you through all these apartments, or seven rooms, with the methodical precision of an experienced guide, is equally beyond my inclination and ability. Much as I may admire one or two _Titians_, one or two of the _Caracci_ school, the same number of _Veroneses_ and _Schidones_, and a partial sprinkling of indifferent _Raffaelles_, I should say that the boast of this collection are the pictures by _Rubens and Vandyke_. Of the former there are some excellent portraits; but his two easel pictures--the one, the _Fall of the Damned_, and the other the _Beatitude of the Good_--are marvellous specimens of art. The figures, extending from heaven to earth, in either picture, are linked, or grouped together, in that peculiarly bold and characteristic manner which distinguishes the pencil of the master.[45] The colouring throughout is fresh, but mellow and harmonious. Among the larger pictures by this renowned artist, are _Susanna and the Elders_, and _the Death of Seneca_; the latter considered as a distinguished production. But some of the whole length portraits, by the same hand, pleased me better. The pictures of Rubens occupy more particularly the fourth room. Vandyke shines in the second, sixth, and seventh rooms: in which are some charming whole length portraits--combining, almost, the dignity of Titian with the colouring of Rembrandt:--and yet, more natural in expression, more elegant in attitude, and more beautiful in drawing, than you will find in the productions of either of these latter artists. If the art, whether of sculpture or of painting, take not deep root, and send forth lusty branches laden with goodly fruit, at Munich--the fault can never be in the _soil_, but in the waywardness of the _plant_. There is encouragement from every quarter; as far as the contemplation of art, in all its varieties, and all its magnificence, can be said to be a stimulus to exertion. When the re-action of a few dozen years of peace shall have nearly obliterated the ravages and the remembrance of war--when commerce and civil competition shall have entirely succeeded to exaction and tyranny from a foreign force--(which it now holds forth so auspicious a promise of accomplishing)--and when literature shall revert within its former fruitful channels of enlightening the ignorant, gratifying the learned, and illustrating what is obscure among the treasures of former times--then I think Munich will be a proud and a flourishing city indeed.[46] But more of this subject on a future occasion. Let us take a walk abroad--in the fields, or in the immediate vicinity of the town--for methinks we have both had sufficient in-door occupation of late. One of the principal places of resort, in the immediate vicinity of Munich, is a garden--laid out after the English fashion--and of which the late Count Rumford had the principal direction. It is really a very pleasing, and to my taste, successful effort of art--or rather adaptation of nature. A rapid river, or rivulet (a branch of the _Iser_) of which the colour is a hazy or misty blue, very peculiar--runs under a small bridge which you pass. The bed of the river has a considerable descent, and the water runs so rapidly, as to give you the idea that it would empty itself in a few hours. Yet--"Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis ævum." I strolled frequently in the shady walks, and across the verdant lawns, of this pleasant garden; wherein are also arbour-covered benches, and embowered retreats--haunts of meditation--where ... voices, through the void deep sounding, seize Th'enthusiastic ear! But SKELL must not be deprived of his share of praise in the construction of this interesting pleasure ground. He was the principal active superintendant; and is considered to have had a thorough knowledge of _optical effect_ in the construction of his vistas and lawns. A Chinese pagoda, a temple to Apollo--and a monument to Gessner, the pastoral poet--the two latter embosomed in a wood--are the chief objects of attraction on the score of art. But the whole is very beautiful, and much superior to any thing of the kind which I have seen since leaving England. I told you, at the beginning of this letter, that it was market-day when we arrived here. Mr. Lewis, who loses no opportunity of adding to the stores of his sketch book, soon transferred a group of MARKET PEOPLE to his paper, of which you are here favoured with a highly finished copy. The countenances, as well as the dresses, are strongly indicative of the general character of the German women. [Illustration] I was surprised to be told, the other day, that the city of Munich, although lying upon a flat, apparently of several miles in circumference, is nevertheless situated upon very lofty ground:--full twelve or thirteen hundred feet above the level of the sea--and that the snow-charged blasts, from the Tyrolese mountains, towards the end of autumn, render it at times exceedingly cold and trying to the constitution. But I must now revert to the city, and proceed at once to an account of the most interesting of ALL the public edifices at Munich--in my very humble, and perhaps capricious, estimation. Of course you will instantly catch at what I mean. "What, BUT the edifice which contains THE PUBLIC LIBRARY?" 'Tis wisely conjectured; and to this boundless region of books, of almost every age and description, let us instantly resort: first paying our respects to the Directors and Librarians of the establishment. Of the former, the BARON VON MOLL, and MR. FREDERIC SCHLICHTEGROLL are among the principal: of the latter, Messrs. SCHERER and BERNHARD have the chief superintendence: of all these gentlemen, more in my next.[47] At present, suffice it to say, that I was constantly and kindly attended during my researches by M. Bernhard--who proved himself in the frequent discussions, and sometimes little controversies, which we had together, to be one of the very best bibliographers I had met upon the continent. In the bibliographical lore of the fifteenth century, he has scarcely a superior: and I only regretted my utter ignorance of the German language, which prevented my making myself acquainted with his treatises, upon certain early Latin and German Bibles, written in that tongue. But it was his kindness--his diffidence--his affability, and unremitting attention--which called upon me for every demonstration of a sense of the obligations I was under. It will not be easy for me to forget, either the kind-hearted attentions or the bibliographical erudition of M. Bernhard ... "Quæ me cunque vocant terræ." Be it known to you therefore, my good friend, that the PUBLIC LIBRARY at MUNICH is attached to what was once the _College of Jesuits_; and to which the beautiful church, described in a few preceding pages, belonged. On the suppression of the order of Jesuits, the present building was devoted to it by Charles Theodore in 1784: a man, who, in more than this one sense, has deserved well of his country. Would you believe it? They tell me that there are at least _half a hundred_ rooms filled by books and MSS. of one kind or other--including duplicates--and that they suppose the library contains nearer _four_, than _three hundred thousand volumes_! I scarcely know how to credit this; although I can never forget the apparently interminable succession of apartments--in straight lines, and in rectangular lines: floor upon floor: even to the very summit of the building, beneath the slanting roofs--such as I had seen at Stuttgart. But _here_ it should seem as if every monastery throughout Bavaria had emptied itself of its book-treasures ... to be poured into this enormous reservoir. But I will now begin my labours in good earnest. An oblong, narrow, boudoir-sort of apartment, contains the more precious MSS., the block books, and works printed upon vellum. This room is connected with another, at right angles, (if I remember well) which receives the more valuable works of the fifteenth century--the number of which latter, alone, are said to amount to nearly _twenty thousand_. In such a farrago, there must necessarily be an abundance of trash. These, however, are how under a strict assortment, or classification; and I think that I saw not fewer than half a dozen assistants, under the direction of M. Bernhard, hard at work in the execution of this desirable task. LATIN MS. OF THE GOSPELS; _in small folio_. I have no hesitation in ascribing this MS. to the ninth century. It is replete with evidences of this, or even of an earlier, period. It is executed in capital letters of silver and gold, about a quarter of an inch in height, upon a purple ground. Of course the MS. is upon vellum. The beginning of the text is entirely obliterated; but on the recto of the XVth leaf we read "_Explt Breuiarium_." LATIN MS. of the GOSPELS; in _large folio_. This is a more superb, but more recent, MS. than the preceding. Yet I suspect it to be not much later than the very early part of the eleventh century. It is executed in a large, lower-case, roman letter: somewhat bordering upon the Gothic. But the binding, at the very outset, is too singular and too resplendent to be overlooked. The first side of it has the crucifixion, in a sort of parallelogram frame work--in the centre: surrounded by a double arabesque, or Greek border, of a most beautiful form. The whole is in ivory, of a minute and surprisingly curious workmanship. The draperies partake of the character of late Roman art. Round this central ivory piece of carving, is a square, brass border, with the following inscription; which, from the character of the capital letters, (for it is wholly composed of such) is comparatively quite modern: GRAMMATA QVI QVERIT COGNOSCERE VERE HOC MATHESIS PLENE QVADRATVM PLAVDAT HABERE EN QUI VERACES SOPHIE FULSERE SEQUACES ORNAT PERFECTAM REX HEINRICH STEMMATE SECTAM. In the outer border are precious stones, and portraits, with inscriptions in Greek capital letters. These portraits and inscriptions seem to me to be perfect, but barbarous, specimens of Byzantine art. Around the whole are the titles of the Four Gospels in coeval capital letters. The general effect of this first side of the book-cover, or binding, is perfect--for antiquarian genuineness and costliness. The other side of the binding contains representations of the cardinal virtues, in brass, with the lamb in the centre: but they are comparatively modern. The interior of this book does not quite accord with its exterior. It is in pure condition, in every respect; but the art is rather feeble and barbarous. The titles to the Gospels are executed upon a purple ground. The larger subjects, throughout the illuminations, are executed with freedom, but the touch is heavy and the effect weak. The gold back grounds are rather sound than resplendent. Yet is this MS., upon the whole, a most costly and precious volume. LATIN PSALTER. Probably of the latter part of the twelfth century. The text is executed in a lower-case gothic. In the Calendar of Saints are found the names of Edward the Martyr, Cuthbert, Guthlac, Etheldrith, and Thomas à Becket. I think I am fully justified in calling this one of the richest, freshest, and most highly ornamented PSALTERS in existence. The illuminations are endless, and seem to comprise the whole history of the Bible. In the representations of armour, we observe the semicircular and slightly depressed helmet, and no nasels. I must now lay before you a MS. of a very different description--called The ROMANCE OF SIR TRISTRANT;[48] in verse. This ms. is wholly in the German language; written in the XIIIth century, and containing fifteen illuminations. M. Schérer, the Head Librarian, was so obliging as to furnish me with an account of it; having himself translated, as literally as possible, the original text into our own language. I shall now put together a few miscellaneous notices, taken, like all the preceding, from the articles themselves--and which you will find to relate chiefly to books of Missals and Offices, &c. I shall begin, however, with a highly illuminated MS. called The TWELVE SIBYLS. This beautiful book is doubtless of the XVth century. It begins with a representation of the "_Sibila Persica_." The principal merit of these illuminations may, by some, be thought to consist in their _freshness_; but others will not fail to remark, that the accompaniments of these figures, such as the chairs on which they sit, and the pillars which form the frame work of the pieces, are designed and executed in a style of art worthy of the Florentine School of this period. Every Sibyl is succeeded by a scriptural subject. If the faces of these figures were a little more animated and intelligent, this book would be a charming specimen of art of the XVth century. The _Erythræan Sibyl_ holds a white rose very prettily in her left hand. The _Agrippinian Sibyl_ holds a whip in her left hand, and is said "to have prophesied XXX years concerning the flagellation of Christ." This volume is a thin quarto, in delightful condition; bound in yellow morocco, but a _sufferer_ by the binding. A CALENDAR. This is a pretty little duodecimo volume, containing also short prayers to Christ; and embellished by a representation of the several months in the calendar. Each illumination has a border, and its apposite characteristic subject attached to the month. Among the latter, those of October and November are vigorously touched and warmly finished. A picture of the Deluge follows December. The scription is in a neat roman character. This book is bound in lilac velvet, with silver clasps, and preserved in a yellow morocco case. OFFICE OF THE VIRGIN. An exquisite little octavo or rather duodecimo; bound in silver, with coloured ornaments inlaid. The writing, in small roman, shews an Italian calligraphist. The vellum is white, and of the most beautiful quality. The text is surrounded by flowers, fruits, insects, animals, &c. The initial letters are sparkling, and ornamented in the arabesque manner. But the compositions, or scriptural subjects, are the most striking. Among the more beautiful specimens of high finishing, is the figure of Joseph--with the Virgin and Child--after the subject of the Circumcision. Upon the whole, the colours are probably too vivid. The subjects seem to be copies of larger paintings; and there is a good deal of French feeling and French taste in their composition. The rogue of a binder has shewn his love of cropping in this exquisite little volume. The date of 1574 is upon the binding. MISSAL: beginning with the _Oratio devota ad faciem dni nostri ihu xpi_--A most exquisite volume in 8vo.: bound in black fish skin, with silver clasps of an exceedingly graceful form, washed with gold, and studded with rubies, emeralds, and other coloured stones. The head of Christ, with a globe in his hand, faces the beginning of the text. This figure has a short chin, like many similar heads which I have seen: but the colours are radiant, and the border, in which our Saviour is bearing his cross, below, is admirably executed. The beginning of St. John's Gospel follows. The principal subjects have borders, upon a gray or gold ground, on which flowers are most beautifully painted: and some of the subjects themselves, although evidently of Flemish composition, are most brilliantly executed. There is great nature, and vigour of touch, in the priests chanting, while others are performing the offices of religion. The _Annunciation_ is full of tenderness and richness; and, in the _Christ in the manger_--from whose countenance, while lying upon the straw, the light emanates and shines with such beauty upon the face of the Virgin--we see the origin perhaps of that effect which has conferred such celebrity upon the NOTTE of CORREGIO. What gives such a thorough charm to this book, is, the grace, airiness, and truth of the flowers--scattered, as it were, upon the margins by the hand of a faëry. They have perhaps suffered somewhat by time: but they are truth and tenderness itself. The writing is a large handsome square gothic. OFFICE OF THE VIRGIN: bound in massive silver--highly ornamented, in the arabesque manner, and washed with gold. The back is most ingeniously contrived. But if the exterior be so attractive, the interior is not less so--for such a sweetly, and minutely ornamented, book, is hardly to be seen. The margins are very large and the text is very small: only about fifteen lines, by about one inch and three quarters wide. Upon seeing the margins, M. Schérer, the head-librarian, exclaimed, "I hope that satisfies you!" But they are by no means disproportionate--and the extraordinary colour and quality of the vellum render them enchanting. We come now to the ornaments. These are clusters of small flowers, strung in a pearl-like manner, and formed or grouped into the most pleasing and tasteful shapes. The figures are small, with a well indicated outline. How pretty are the little subjects at the foot of each month of the Calendar! And how totally different from the common-place stiffness, and notorious dullness, of the generality of Flemish pieces of this character! This book has no superior of its kind in Europe; and is worthy, on a small scale, of what we see in the superb folios of Matthias Corvinus.[49] A BOOK OF PRAYERS--almost entirely spoilt by damp and rottenness within. I should think, from the writing and illuminations, it was executed between the years 1450 and 1480. The outside is here the principal attraction. It is a very ancient massive binding, in silver. On each side is a sacred subject; but on that, where the Crucifixion is represented, the figure to the right has considerable expression. At the bottom of each compartment are the arms of Bavaria and of the Dukes of Milan. This is a precious treasure in its way. The present is probably the proper place to notice the _principal gem_--in the department of illuminated books of devotion--preserved in the Royal Library at Munich:--I mean, what is called, ALBERT DURER'S PRAYER BOOK. This consists merely of a set of marginal embellishments in a small folio volume, of which the text, written in a very large lower-case gothic letter, forms the central part. These embellishments are said to be by the hand of ALBERT DURER: although, if I mistake not, there is a similar production, or continuation, by LUCAS CRANACH. They are executed in colours of bistre, green, purple, or pink; with a very small portion of shadow--and apparently with a reed pen. Nothing can exceed the spirit of their conception, the vigour of their touch, and the truth both of their drawing and execution. They consist chiefly of _capriccios_, accompanied by the figure or figures of four Saints, &c. They afford one addition to the very many proofs, which I have already seen, of the surprising talents of Albert Durer: and, if I remember rightly; this very volume has been lithographised at Munich, and published in our own country.[50] Descending lower in the chronological order of my researches, I now come to the notice of four very splendid and remarkable folio volumes, comprising only the text of the SEVEN PENITENTIAL PSALMS: and which exhibit extraordinary proofs of the united skill of the _Scribe_, the _Musician_, the _Painter_, and the _Book Binder_--all engaged in the execution of these volumes. Of each of these artists, there is a PORTRAIT; but among them, none please my fancy so much as that of GASPAR RITTER, the book-binder. All these portraits are executed in body colour, in a slight but bold manner, and appear to me to be much inferior to the general style of art in the smaller and historical compositions, illustrative of the text of the book. But Gaspar Ritter well merits a distinct notice; for these volumes display the most perfect style of binding, which I have yet seen, of the sixteenth century. They are in red morocco, variegated with colours, and secured by clasps. Every thing about them is firm, square, knowing and complete. The artist, or painter, to whom these volumes are indebted for their chief attraction, was John MIELICH; a name, of which I suspect very little is known in England. His portrait bears the date of 1570. Looking fairly through these volumes--not for the sake of finding fault, or of detecting little lapses from accuracy of drawing, or harmony of composition--I do not hesitate one moment to pronounce the series of embellishments, which they contain, perfectly unrivalled--as the production of the same pencil. Their great merit consists in a prodigious freedom of touch and boldness of composition. The colouring seems to be purposely made subordinate. Figures the most minute, and actions the most difficult to express, are executed in a ready, off-hand manner, strongly indicative, of the masterly powers of the artist. The subjects are almost interminable in number, and endless in variety. I shall now proceed at once to an account of the xylographical productions, or of BLOCK BOOKS in the public library of this place; and shall begin with a work, of which (according to my present recollection) no writer hath yet taken notice. It is a _Life of Christ_, in small quarto, measuring scarcely five inches by four. The character of the type is between that of Pfister and the Mazarine Bible, although rather more resembling the latter. Each side of the leaf has text, or wood cut embellishments. The first eight pages contain fifteen lines in a page: the succeeding two pages only thirteen lines; but the greater number of the pages have fourteen lines. It is precisely the dotted ground, in the draperies, that impresses me with a notion of the antiquity of these cuts. Such a style of art is seen in all the earlier efforts of wood engraving, such as the _St. Bernardinus_ belonging to M. Van-Praet, and the prints pasted within the covers of Mr. George Nicol's matchless copy of the Mazarine Bible, upon vellum, in its original binding.[51] M. Bernhard also shewed me, from his extraordinary collection of early prints, taken from the old MS. volumes in this library, several of this precise character; and to which we may, perhaps with safety, assign the date of 1460 at the latest. I have been particular in the account of this curious little volume, not so much because it is kept in a case, and considered to be _unique_, as because, to the best of my recollection, no account of it is to be found in any bibliographical publication. EXHORTATION AGAINST THE TURKS, &c.: of the supposed date of 1455. This is the singular tract, of which Baron Aretin (the late head librarian of this establishment) published an entire fac-simile; and which, from the date of M.cccc.lv appearing at the bottom line of the first page, was conceived to be of that period. M. Bernhard, however,--in an anonymous pamphlet--proved, from some local and political circumstances introduced, or referred to, in the month of _December_--in the Calendar attached to this exhortation--that the _genuine_ date should rather be 1472. This brochure is also considered to be unique. It is a small quarto, of six leaves only, of which the first leaf is blank. The type is completely in the form of that of Pfister, and the paper is unusually thick. At the bottom of the first leaf it is observed, in ms. "_Liber eximiæ raritatis et inter cimelia bibliothecæ asservandus. F. Er_." ARS MEMORANDI, &c. Here are not fewer than _five copies_ of this well known--and perhaps first--effort of block-book printing. These are of the earliest dates, yet with trifling variations. The wood cuts in all the copies are coloured; some more heavily than others; and in one of them you observe, in the figure of St. Matthew, that red or crimson glossy wash, or colour, so common in the earliest prints--and which is here carried over the whole figure. One of these five copies is unbound. ARS MORIENDI. Here are two editions, of which one copy is indisputably the most ancient--like that in Lord Spencer's library,[52]--but of a considerably larger size, in quarto. There can be no doubt of the whole of this production being xylographical. Unluckily this fine copy has the first and last pages of text in ms. The other pages, with blank-reverses, are faintly impressed in brown ink: especially the first, which seems to be injured. A double-line border is round each page. This copy, which is bound in blue morocco, has also received injury from a stain. I consider the second copy, which is bound in red morocco, to be printed with moveable _metal_ types. The ink is however of a palish brown. I never saw another copy of this latter impression. BIBLIA PAUPERUM. _In Latin_. I doubt whether this be the first edition; but at any rate it is imperfect. _In German_: with the date of 1470. Here are two copies; of which I was anxious to obtain the duplicate (the largest and uncoloured,) for the library in St. James's Place; but the value fixed upon it was too high; indeed a little extravagant. The APOSTLES CREED. _In German_. Only seven leaves, but pasted together--so that, the work is an opistographised production. This is a very rare, and indeed unique volume; and utterly unknown to bibliographers. Each cut is about the same size, and there are twelve in the whole. There is no other text but the barbarous letters introduced at the bottom of the cut. MIRABILIA URBIS ROMÆ. Another generally unknown xylographic performance; printed in the German language: being a small quarto. I have secured a duplicate of this singular volume for Lord Spencer's library, intending to describe it in the _Ædes Althorpianæ_.[53] The LIFE OF ST. MEINRAT; _in German_, in a series of wood-cut representations. This Saint was murdered by two men, whose Christian names were Peter and Richard, and who were always afterwards haunted by a couple of crows. There is a German introduction of two pages, preceding the cuts. These cuts are forty-eight in number. At the thirtieth cut, the Saint is murdered; the earlier series representing the leading events of his life. The thirty-first cut represents the murderers running away; an angel being above them; In the thirty-second cut, they continue to be pursued. The thirty-third cut thus describes them; the German and the version being as follow; "_Hie furt man die mord vo danne un wil schleisse vn redern die rappen volget alle zit hin nach vn stechet sy_." "Here they bring the murderers, in order to drag them upon the hurdle to execution, and to break them upon the wheel. The crows follow and peck them." In the thirty-fourth cut Peter and Richard are tied and dragged at the heels, of a horse. In the thirty-fifth they are broken upon the wheel. The _Calendar of Regiomontanus_--A decidedly xylographical production; the first date is 1475, the last 1525. A fine sound copy, but cropt. In a duplicate copy the name of the mathematician is given at the end. CANTICA CANTICORUM. First edition. A beautiful copy; cropt, but clean. Sixteen cuts, uncoloured. The leaves have been evidently pasted together. Another copy, coloured; but of a later date. In fine preservation. A third copy; apparently the first edition; washed all over with a slight brown tint, and again coarsely coloured in parts: This copy singularly enough, is intermixed with portions of the first edition (as I take it) of the _Apocalypse_: very clumsily coloured. A fourth copy, also, as I conceive, of the first edition; rather heavily coloured. The back grounds are uncoloured. This is larger than the other copies. DEFENSIO IMMACULATÆ CONCEPTIONIS B.M.V. _Without place; of the date of 1470_. This is a Latin treatise; having four cuts in each page, with the exception of the first two pages, which exhibit only Saints Ambrose, Austin, Jerom and Gregory. At the bottom of the figure of St. Austin, second column, first page, it is thus written; "_f.w. 1470_." In the whole sixteen pages. The style of art is similar to that used in the Antichrist.[54] Of this tract, evidently xylographical, I never saw or heard of another copy. The foregoing list may be said to comprise the _chief rarities_ among the BLOCK BOOKS in the Public Library at Munich; and if I am not mistaken, they will afford no very unserviceable supplement to the celebrated work of Heineken upon the same subject. From this department in the art of printing, we descend naturally to that which is connected with metal types; and accordingly I proceed to lay before you another list of _Book-Rarities_--taken from the earlier _printed volumes_ in this most extraordinary Library. We will begin with the best and most ancient of all Books:--the BIBLE. They have a very singular copy of what is called the _Mazarine edition_: or rather the parent impression of the sacred text:--inasmuch as it contains (what, I believe, no other copy in Europe contains, and therefore M. Bernhard properly considers it as unique) _four printed leaves of a table_, as directions to the Rubricator. At the end of the Psalter is a ms. note thus: "_Explicit Psalterium, 61_." This copy is in other respects far from being desirable, for it is cropt, and in very ordinary calf binding. _Mentelin's German Bible_. Here are two copies of this first impression of the Bible in the German language: both of which have distinct claims to render them very desirable. In the one is an inscription, in the German language, of which M. Bernhard supplied me with the following literal version: "_Hector Mulich and Otilia his wife; who bought this Bible in the year of Our Lord, 1466, on the twenty-seventh day of June, for twelve florins_." Their arms are below. The whole is decidedly a coeval inscription. Here, therefore, is another testimony[55] of the printing of this Bible at least as early as the year 1466. At the end of the book of Jeremiah, in the same copy, is a ms. entry of 1467; "_sub Papa Paulo Secundo et sub Imperatore Frederico tertio_." The second copy of this edition, preserved in the same library, has a German ms. memorandum, executed in red ink, stating that this edition is "_well translated, without the addition of a single word, faithful to the Latin: printed at Strasbourg with great care_." This memorandum is doubtless of the time of the publication of the edition; and the Curators of the library very judiciously keep both copies. A third, or triplicate copy, of Mentelin's edition--much finer than either of the preceding--and indeed abounding with rough edges--was purchased by me for the library in St. James's place; but it was not obtained for a sum beneath its full value.[56] Here is a copy of _Eggesteyn's Latin Bible_, containing forty-five lines in a full page, with the important date of "_24th May, 1466_"--in a coeval ms. memorandum. Thus, you see, here is a date two years earlier[57] than that in a copy of the same Bible in the Public Library at Strasbourg; and I think, from hence, we are well warranted in supposing that both Mentelin and Eggesteyn had their presses in full play at Strasbourg in 1466--if not earlier. This copy of Eggesteyn's first Bible, which is in its original binding of wood, is as fine and large as it is precious. I shall continue, miscellaneously, with the earlier printed books. _T. Aquinas de Virtutibus et Vitiis_; printed by _Mentelin_ in his smallest character. At the end, there is the following inscription, in faded green ink; _Johannes Bamler de Augusta hui^9 libri Illuiator Anno 1468_. Thus Bamler should seem to be an illuminator as well as printer,[58] and Panzer is wrong in supposing that Bamler _printed_ this book. Of course Panzer formed his judgment from a copy which wanted such accidental attestation. _Ptolemy_, 1462: with all the maps, coloured. _Livy_ (1469): very fine--in its original binding--full sixteen inches high. _Cæsar_, 1469: very fine, in the original binding. _Lucan_, 1469: equally fine, and coated in the same manner. _Apuleius_, 1469: imperfect and dirty. The foregoing, you know, are all EDITIONES PRINCIPES. But judge of my surprise on finding neither the first edition of _Terence_, nor of _Valerius Maximus_, nor of _Virgil_[59]--all by Mentelin. I enquired for the first _Roman_ or _Bologna Ovid_: but in vain. It seemed that I was enquiring for "blue diamonds;"[60]--so precious and rare are these two latter works. Here are very fine copies of the _Philosophical works of Cicero, printed by Ulric Han_--with the exception of the Tusculan Questions and the treatise upon Oratory, of the dates of 1468, 1469--which are unluckily wanting. M. Bernhard preserves _four_ copies of the _Euclid_ of 1482, because they have printed variations in the margins. One of these copies has the prefix, or preface of one page, printed in letters of gold. I saw another such a copy at Paris. Here is the _Milan Horace of 1474_--the text only. The _Catholicon by Gutenberg, of 1460_: UPON VELLUM: quite perfect as to the text, but much cropt, and many pieces sliced out of the margins--for purposes, which it were now idle to enquire after; although I have heard of a Durandus of 1459 in our own country, which, in ancient times, had been so served for the purpose of writing directions on parcels of game, &c. _Catholicon of 1469 by G. Zeiner_; also UPON VELLUM, and equally cropt--but otherwise sound and clean. This copy contains an ancient manuscript note which must be erroneous; as it professes the first owner to have got possession of the book before it was _printed_: in other words, an _unit_ was omitted in the date, and we should read 1469 for 1468.[61] Among the more precious ITALIAN BOOKS, is a remarkably fine copy of the old edition of the _Decameron of Boccaccio_, called the _Deo Gracias_--which Lord Spencer purchased at the sale of the Borromeo library in London, last year. It is quite perfect, and in a fine, large condition. It was taken to Paris on a certain memorable occasion, and returned hither on an occasion equally memorable. It contains 253 leaves of text and two of table; and has red ms. prefixes. It came originally from the library of Petrus Victorius, from which indeed there are many books in this collection, and was bought by the King of Bavaria at Rome. What was curious, M. Bernhard shewed me a minute valuation of this very rare volume, which he had estimated at 1100 florins--somewhere about £20. below the price given by Lord Spencer for his copy, of which four leaves are supplied by ms. Here is a magnificent copy of the _Dante of 1481_, with XX CUTS; the twentieth being precisely similar to that of which a fac-simile appears in the B.S. This copy was _demanded_ by the library at Paris, and xix. cuts only were specified in the demand; the twentieth cut was therefore secreted, from another copy--which other copy has a duplicate of the first cut, pasted at the end of the preface. The impressions of the cuts, in the copy under description, are worthy of the condition of the text and of the amplitude of the margins. It is a noble book, in every point of view. I was shewn a great curiosity by this able bibliographer; nothing less than a sheet, or _broadside_, containing _specimens of types from Ratdolf's press_. This sheet is in beautiful preservation, and is executed in double columns. The first ten specimens are in the _gothic_ letter, with a gradually diminishing type. The last is thus: _Hunc adeas mira quicunq: volumina queris Arte uel ex animo pressa fuisse tuo Seruiet iste tibi: nobis (sic) iure sorores Incolumem seruet vsq: rogare licet._ This is succeeded by three gradually diminishing specimens of the printer's _roman_ letter. Then, four lines of Greek, in the Jensonian or Venetian character: next, in large black letter, as below.[62] But a still greater curiosity, in my estimation, was a small leaf; by way of _advertisement_, containing a list of publications issuing from the press of a printer whose name has not yet been discovered, and attached apparently to a copy of the _Fortalitium Fidei_; in which it was found. Luckily there was a duplicate of this little broadside--or advertisement--and I prevailed upon the curators, or rather upon M. Bernhard (whose exclusive property it was) to part with this Sibylline leaf, containing only nineteen lines, for a copy of the _Ædes Althorpianæ-- _as soon as that work should be published.[63] Of course, this is secured for the library in St. James's Place. I am now hastening to the close of this catalogue of the Munich book-treasures. You remember my having mentioned a sort of oblong cabinet, where they keep the books PRINTED UPON VELLUM--together with block books, and a few of the more ancient and highly illuminated MSS. I visited this cabinet the first thing on entering--and the last thing on leaving--the Public Library. "Where are your _Vellum Alduses_, good Mr. Bernhard?" said I to my willing and instructive guide. "You shall see only _two_ of them"--(rejoined he) but from these you must not judge of the remainder. So saying, he put into my hands the _first editions of Horace and Virgil_, each of 1501, and bound in one volume, in old red morocco. They were gems--almost of the very first order, and--almost of their original magnitude: measuring six inches and three eighths, by three inches and seven eighths. They are likewise sound and clean: but the Virgil is not equal to Lord Spencer's similar copy, in whiteness of colour, or beauty of illumination. Indeed the illuminations in the Munich copy are left in an unfinished state. In the ardour of the moment I talked of these two precious volumes being worth "120 louis d'or." M.B. smiled gently, as he heard me, and deliberately returned the volumes to their stations--intimating, by his manner, that not thrice that sum should dispossess the library of such treasures. I have lost my memoranda as to the number of these vellum Alduses; but the impression upon my mind is, that they have not more than _six_. Of course, I asked for a VELLUM _Tewrdanckhs_ of 1517, and my guide forthwith placed _two_ MEMBRANACEOUS copies of this impression before me:--adding, that almost every copy contained variations, more or less, in the text. Indeed I found M.B. "doctissimus" upon this work; and I think he said that he had published upon it as well as Camus.[64] This is about the ninety-ninth time that I have most sensibly regretted my utter ignorance, of the language (German) in which it pleaseth M. Bernhard to put forth his instructive bibliographical lucubrations. Of these two copies, one has the cuts coloured, and is very little cropt: the other has the cuts uncoloured, and is decidedly cropt. With the Tewrdanckhs, I take my leave both of the public library of Munich and (for the present) of its obliging and well-informed Second Librarian. But I must not leave this WORLD OF BOOKS without imparting to you the satisfaction which I felt on witnessing half a dozen grave-looking scribes employed, chiefly under the direction of M. Bernhard, in making out a classed catalogue of _Fifteeners_--preparatory to the sale of their Duplicates. This catalogue will be important in many respects; and I hope to see it in my own country within two years from the date of the present epistle.[65] And now methinks it is high time to put the concluding paragraph to this said epistle--so charged with bibliographical intelligence respecting the capital of Bavaria. You must give it more than _one_ perusal if you wish to digest it thoroughly. My next, within forty-eight hours hereof, will leave me on the eve of departure from hence. In the meanwhile, prepare for some pleasant BOOK TIDINGS in my ensuing despatch. [40] Both the nave and towers appear in Hartmann Schedel's view of Munich, in the _Nuremberg Chronicle_ of 1493: see fol. ccxxvi. The "pepper-box" terminations are, I conceive, of a later date. [41] I take this to be the famous Albert who died in 1500; and who, in Schedel's time, kept lions for his disport--at Munich: "qui sua magnificentia plures nutrit leones" _Chron. Norimb._ 1493. _Ibid._ [42] The steeple fell down in the year 1599, and has never been rebuilt. [43] See p. 87 ante. [44] See p. 66 ante. [45] [Sir J. Reynolds criticised these pictures when they were in the _Dusseldorf Gallery_: but I cannot just now lay my hand upon his remarks.] [46] [It has made, and is yet making, great strides towards the accomplishment of the above-mentioned objects--since the above passage was written.] [47] [With the exception of the first, (although I do not make this exception with _confidence_) all the above-named gentlemen have CEASED TO EXIST. Mr. Bernhard I believe died before the publication of the preceding edition of this work: and I add, with perfect sincerity, that _his_ decease, and that of _M. Adam Bartsch_ (vide post) were, to me, among the bitterest regrets which I ever experienced in my intercourse with foreign literati. [48] The able editor of the Romance of Sir TRISTREAM, ascribed to Thomas of Ercildoune, appears to have been entirely ignorant of the existence of this highly curious and coeval German version. I regret that I am unable to give the reader a complete analysis of the whole. From this account, I select the following very small portion--of fidelity of version--with a fac-simile of one of the Embellishments. So all his thoughts were wavering: _Wilen abe vn wilent an_-- One while above, and one while down, _Er tet wol an im selben schin_ He truly on himself made shew, _Daz der minnende mot_ That an amorous mind behaves _Reht als der vrie fogel tot_ Even as the bird in the open air, _Der durch die friheit dier hat_ Who, by the liberty he enjoys, _Vf daz gelimde twi gestat_ Slightly sits on the lime-twig down; _Als er des limes danne entsebet_ As soon as he the lime descrys, _Vnd er sieh vf ze fluhte hebet_ And rises up to fly in haste, _So chlebet er mit den fossen an_. His feet are clinging to the twig. This simile of the bird seems expressed in the illumination, of which the outline has been faithfully copied by Mr. Lewis: [Illustration] [49] See page 33 ante. [50] It appeared in the year 1808, and was sold for 2l. 12s. 6d. But a blank space was left in the middle--which, in the original, is occupied by a heavy gothic text. The publication of the continuation by Lucas Cranach appeared in 1818. [51] Now in the Collection of Henry Perkins, Esq. [52] See _Bibl. Spenceriana_, vol. i. p. xv-xxiii. where fac-similes of some of the cuts will be found. [53] Where it is fully described, in vol. ii. p. 188, &c. with fac-similes of the type and ornaments. An entire page of it is given at p. 189. [54] See _Bibl. Spenceriana_, vol. i. p. xxxi. [55] A copy in the public library at Stuttgart has a ms. memorandum in which the same dominical date is entered. See note, at page 21 ante. [56] It must be mentioned, however, that a fine copy of the _German edition of Breydenbach's Travels, of 1486_, was given into the bargain. [57] In the _Bibl. Spencer_, vol. i. p. 38-9--where a fac-simile of the type of this edition is given--the impression is supposed to have been executed in "the year 1468 at latest." The inscription of 1468 in the Strasbourg copy (see vol. ii. p. 404.) should seem at least to justify the caution of this conclusion. But, from the above, we are as justified in assigning to it a date of at least two years earlier. [58] Lord Spencer possesses a copy of _St. Austin de Civitate Dei_, with the Commentary of Trivetus, printed by Mentelin, which was also illuminated by Bamler in the same year as above--1468. The memorandum to this effect, by Bamler, is given in the _Ædes Althorpianæ_; vol. ii. p. 20. [59] I will not say _positively_ that the VIRGIL is _not_ there; but I am pretty sure of the absence of the two preceding works. My authority was, of course, the obliging and well informed M. Bernhard. [60] See page 115 ante. [61] The inscription is this: "_Anno dni Millesimo cccc^o lxviij^o. Conparatus est iste Katholicon tpe Iohis Hachinger h^{9} ccclie p tunc imeriti pptti. p. xlviij Aureis R flor^{9} taxatus p. H xxi faciunt in moneta Vsuali xlvj t d_." So that it seems a copy of this work, upon vellum, was worth at the time of its publication, _forty-six golden florins_. [62] _Indicis characterum diversarum manerieru impressioni parataru: Finis. Erhardi Ratdolt Augustensis viri solertissimi: preclaro ingenio & mirifica arte: qua olim Venetijs excelluit celebratissimus. In imperiali nunc vrbe Auguste vindelicorum laudatissime impressioni dedit. Annoq; salutis_ M.CCCC.LXXXXVI. _Cale Aprilis Sidere felici compleuit_. [63] An admirably executed fac-simile of the above curious document appears in the work here referred to: vol. ii. p. 131--where the subject of its probable printer is gone into at considerable length. [64] The reader, if he have leisure and inclination, may consult a long note in the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. i. p. 201, respecting the best authorities to be consulted upon the above very splendid and distinguished performance. Camus is included in the list of authorities referred to. [65] Seven years have elapsed since the above was written, but no CLASSED CATALOGUE of any portion of the Public Library of Munich has appeared in this country. Speaking of _duplicates_, not printed in the fifteenth century, it may be worth observing that they have at Munich not fewer than six copies (double the number of those at Strasbourg;) of the ACTA SANCTORUM; good handsome copies in vellum binding. [Since the first edition of this Tour was published, several copies of this stupendous, but unfortunately imperfect work, have been imported into England: among which, however, none, to my recollection, have found their way from MUNICH. Indeed, the heavy expense of carriage is almost an interdiction: unless the copies were obtained at very moderate prices.] LETTER VI. FURTHER BOOK-ACQUISITIONS. SOCIETY. THE ARTS. The bright bibliographical star, which shone upon me at Stuttgart, has continued to shine with the same benign lustre at this place. "[Greek: _Heurêka Heurêka_]"!--the scarcest and brightest of all the ALDINE GEMS has been found and secured by me: that gem, for which M. Renouard still continues to sigh and to rave, alternately, in despair of a _perfect_ copy; and which has, only very recently, been placed among the most brilliant ornaments of the Royal Library at Paris.[66] What may these strange exclamations and inuendos imply?--methinks I hear you say. You shall know in a trice--which just brings me to the very point with which my previous epistle concluded. Those "pleasant book-tidings," referred to in my last, and postponed for the present opportunity, are "as hereafter followeth." In my frequent conversations with the Guardians of the Public Library, I learnt that one STOEGER, a bookseller chiefly devoted to the purchase and sale of _Aldine_ volumes, resided in this metropolis; that his abode was rather private than public; and that his "magasin" was lodged on the second or third floor, in a row of goodly houses, to the right, on entering the city. M. Bernhard added, that Mr. Stoeger had even a copy of the first Aldine edition of the _Greek hours_ (printed in 1497)--which is the very gem above alluded to; "but (observed my intelligent informant, as he accompanied me to the door of the bookseller in question) "he will not part with it: for both the Prince Royal and our Public Library have been incessant in their importunities to possess it. He sets an extravagant price upon it." Having been instructed from early youth, "never to take that for _granted_ which remained to be _proved_," I thanked the worthy M. Bernhard for his intelligence; and, wishing him a good morning, entered the chamber of Mr. Stoeger. I had previously heard (and think that I have before made mention) of the eagerness with which the Prince Royal of Bavaria purchases _Alduses_; and own, that, had I chosen to reflect one little minute, I might have been sufficiently disheartened at any reasonable prospect of success, against two such formidable opponents as the Prince and the Public Library. However, in cases of emergency, 'tis better to think courageously and to act decisively. I entered therefore the chamber of this Aldine bookseller, resolved upon bearing away the prize--"coute qu'il coute"--provided that prize were not absolutely destined for another. M. Stoeger saluted me formally but graciously. He is a short, spare man, with a sharp pair of dark eyes, and speaks French with tolerable fluency. We immediately commenced a warm bibliographical discussion; when Mr. Stoeger, all of a sudden, seemed to raise himself to the height of six feet--gave three strides across the room--and exclaimed, "Well, Sir; the cabinet of my Lord Spencer wants something which I possess in yonder drawer." I told him that I knew what it was he alluded to; and, with the same decision with which I seemed to bespeak the two Virgils at Stuttgart, I observed, that "_that_ want would soon cease; for that ere I quitted the room, the book in question would doubtless become the property of the nobleman whom he had just mentioned." Mr. Stoeger, for three seconds, was lost in astonishment: but instinctively, as it were; he approached the drawer: opened it: and shewed me an unbound, sombre-looking, but sound and perfect copy of the _first edition_ of the GREEK HOURS, _printed by Aldus_. As I had among my papers a collation of the perfect copy at Paris, I soon discovered that Mr. Stoeger's copy was also complete; and ... in less than fifteen minutes I gained a _complete victory_ over the Prince Royal of Bavaria and the corps bibliographique of Messrs. Von Moll, Schlichtegroll, Schérer, Bernhard, &c.--the directors and guardians of the Public Library at Munich. In other words, this tiny book, measuring not quite four inches, by not quite three, was _secured_--for the cabinet in question--at the price of * * florins!! The vender, as I shrewdly suspect, had bought it of a brother bookseller at Augsbourg,[67]of the name of KRANSFELDER (a worthy man; whom I visited--but with whom I found nothing but untransportable Latin and German folios) for ... peradventure only the _hundredth part_ of the sum which he was now to receive. What shall we say? The vender is designated by Mr. Schlichtegroll, in the preface of the last sale catalogue of the duplicates of the Public Library (1815, 8vo.) as "bibliopola honestissimus"--and let us hope that he merits the epithet. Besides, books of this excessive rarity are objects of mere caprice and fancy. To return to this "bibliopola honestissimus," I looked out a few more tempting articles, of the Aldine character,[68] and receiving one or two as a douceur; in the shape a present, settled my account with Mr. Stoeger ... and returned to my lodging more and more confirmed in the truth of the position of "not taking _that_ for granted which remained to be _proved_." The whole of this transaction was, if I may so speak, in the naughty vanity of my heart, a sort of _octodecimo_ illustration of the "VENI, VIDI, VICI" of a certain illustrious character of antiquity. Of a very different character from this _Aldine bibliopolist_ is a bookseller of the name of VON FISCHHEIM: the simplest, the merriest, the most artless of his fraternity. It was my good friend Mr. Hess (of whom I shall presently speak somewhat more at large) who gave me information of his residence. "You will find there (added he) all sorts of old books, old drawings, pictures, and curiosities." What a provocative for an immediate and incessant attack! I took my valet with me--for I was told that Mr. Von Fischheim could not speak a word of French--and within twenty minutes of receiving the information, found myself in the dark and dreary premises of this same bibliopolist. He lives on the first floor; but the way thither is almost perilous. Mr. Fischheim's cabinet of curiosities was crammed even to suffocation; and it seemed as if a century had elapsed since a vent-hole had been opened for the circulation of fresh air. I requested the favour of a pinch of snuff from Mr. Fischheim's box, to counteract all unpleasant sensations arising from effluvia of a variety of description--but I recommend English visitors in general to _smoke a segar_ while they rummage among the curiosities of Mr. Fischheim's cabinet! Old Tom Hearne might here, in a few minutes, have fancied himself ... any thing he pleased! The owner of these miscellaneous treasures wore one unvarying smile upon his countenance during the whole time of my remaining with him. He saw me reject this, and select that; cry "pish" upon one article, and "bravo" upon another--with the same settled complacency of countenance. His responses were short and pithy, and I must add, pleasant: for, having entirely given up all hopes of securing any thing in the shape of a good picture, a good bust, or a genuine illumination from a rich old MS., I confined myself strictly to printed books--and obtained some very rare, precious, and beautifully-conditioned volumes upon most reasonable and acceptable terms.[69] Having completed my purchase, the books were sent to the hotel by a shopman, in the sorriest possible garb, but who wore, nevertheless, a mark of military distinction in his button-hole. From henceforth I can neither think, nor speak, but with kindness of Paul Ludwig Von Fischheim, the simplest, the merriest, and most artless of his fraternity. The day following this adventure, I received a note informing me that a person, practising physic, but also a collector and seller of old books, would be glad to see me in an adjoining street. He had, in particular, some "RARE OLD BIBLES." Another equally stimulant provocative! I went, saw, and... returned--with scarcely a single trophy. Old Bibles there were--but all of too recent a date: and all in the _Latin_ language. Yet I know not how it was, but I suffered myself to be prevailed upon to give some twenty florins for a doubtfully-printed _Avicenna_, and a _Biblia Historica Moralisata_. Had I yielded to further importunities, or listened to further information, I might have filled the large room in which I am now sitting--and which is by much the handsomest in the hotel[70]--with oak-bound folios, vellum-clad quartos, and innumerable broadsides. But I resisted every entreaty: I had done sufficient--at least for the first visit to the capital of Bavaria. And doubtless I have good reason to be satisfied with these Bavarian book-treasures. There they all lie; within as many strides of me as Mr. Stoeger took across the room; while, more immediately within reach, and eyed with a more frequent and anxious look, repose the _Greek Hours_, the _first Horace_, the _Mentelin German Bible_, and the _Polish Protestant Bible_; all--ALL destined for the cabinet of which Mr. Stoeger made such enthusiastic mention. A truce now to books, and a word or two about society. I arrived here at a season when Munich is considered to be perfectly empty. None of the noblesse; no public gaieties; no Chargé d'Affaires--all were flown, upon the wings of curiosity or of pleasure towards the confines of Italy. But as my business was rather with Books and bookmen, I sought chiefly the society of the latter, nor was I disappointed. I shall introduce them one by one. First therefore for the BARON VON MOLL; one of the most vivacious and colloquial of gentlemen; and who perhaps has had more to do with books than any one of his degree in Bavaria. I know not even if he have not had two or more monastic libraries to dispose of--which descended to him as ancestral property. I am sure he talked to me of more than one chateau, or country villa, completely filled with books; of which he meditated the disposal by public or private sale. And this, too--after he had treated with the British Museum through the negotiation of our friend the Rev. Mr. Baber, for two or three thousand pounds worth of books, comprehending, chiefly, a very valuable theological collection. The Baron talked of twenty thousand volumes being here and there, with as much sang-froid and certainty as Bonaparte used to talk of disposing of the same number of soldiers in certain directions. The other Sunday afternoon I accompanied him to one of his villas, in the direct road from Munich--near which indeed I had passed in my route hither. Or, rather, speaking more correctly the Baron accompanied me:--as he bargained for my putting a pair of post-horses to my carriage. He wished me to see his books, and his rural domain. The carriage and burden were equally light, and the road was level and hard. We therefore reached the place of our destination in a short hour. It was a very pleasant mansion, with a good garden, and several fertile fields of pasture and arable land. The Baron made it his summer residence. His books filled the largest room in the house. He invited me to look around, to select any volumes that I might fancy, provided they were not grammatical or lexicographical--for, in that department, he never wished his strength to be diminished, or his numbers to be lessened. I did as he desired me: culled a pretty book-posey;--not quite so blooming as that selected at Lincoln,[71] some dozen years ago,--and, as the sun was setting, voted the remainder of the evening, till supper-time, to a walk with the Baron upon the neighbouring heights. The evening was fair and mild, and the Baron was communicative and instructive. His utterance is rapid and vehement; but with a tone of voice and mode of action by no means uninteresting. We talked about the possession of Munich by the French forces, under the command of Moreau, and he narrated some particulars equally new and striking. Of Moreau, he spoke very handsomely; declaring him to have been a modest, grave, and sensible man--putting his great military talents entirely out of the question. The Baron himself, like every respectable inhabitant of Munich, was put under military surveillance. Two grenadiers and a petty officer were quartered upon him. He told me a curious anecdote about Bonaparte and Marshal Lasnes--if I remember rightly, upon the authority of Moreau. It was during the crisis of some great battle in Austria, when the fate of the day was very doubtful, that Bonaparte ordered Lasnes to make a decisive movement with his cavalry; Lasnes seemed to hesitate. Bonaparte reiterated the order, and Lasnes appeared to hesitate again--as if doubting the propriety of the movement. Bonaparte eyed him with a look of ineffable contempt; and added--almost fixing his teeth together, in a hissing but biting tone of sarcasm--"_Est-ce que je t'ai fait trop riche?_" Lasnes dashed his spurs into the sides of his charger, turned away, and prepared to put the command of his master into execution. So much for the Baron Von Moll. The name of SCHLICHTEGROLL was frequently mentioned in my last letter. It is fitting, therefore, that you should know something of the gentleman to whom this name appertains. Mr. F. Schlichtegroll is the Director in Chief of the Public Library at Munich. I was introduced to him in a room contiguous to that where they keep their models of public buildings--such as bridges, barriers, fortifications, &c. which are extremely beautiful and interesting. The director received me in the heartiest manner imaginable; and within five minutes of our first salutation, I found his arm within my own, as we walked up and down the room--discoursing about first editions, block-books, and works printed upon vellum. He was delighted to hear of my intention to make a vigorous attack, with pen, ink, and paper, upon the oblong cabinet of _Fifteeners_ and precious MSS. of which my last letter made especial mention; and promised to afford me every facility which his official situation might command. Unluckily for a more frequent intercourse between us, which was equally wished by both parties, the worthy Director was taken ill towards the latter part of my stay;[72]--not however before I had visited him twice, and been his guest attended by a numerous party. Mr. SCHERER is the third figure upon this bibliographical piece of canvass, of which I deem it essential to give you a particular description. He is very hearty, very alert in the execution of his office, and is "all over English" in his general appearance and manner of conduct. He is learned in oriental literature; is a great reader of English Reviews; and writes our language with fluency and tolerable correctness. He readily volunteered his kind offices in translating the German ms. of _Sir Tristrem_, of which my last letter made mention--and I have been indebted to him upon every occasion, wherein I have solicited his aid, for much friendly and much effectual attention. He has, luckily for his own character, vouchsafed to _dine_ with me; although it was with difficulty I could prevail upon him so to do, and for him to allow me to dine at the protracted hour of _four_. After dinner, it was with pleasure,--when surrounded by all the book-treasures, specified in the early part of this letter, and which were then lying in detached piles upon the floor[73]--I heard Mr. Schérer expatiate upon the delight he felt in taking a trip, every summer or autumn, among the snow-capt mountains of the Tyrol; or of burying his cares, as well as changing his studies and residence, by an excursion along the lakes and mountains of Switzerland. "When that season arrives (added he--stretching forth both arms in a correspondently ardent manner) I fly away to these grand scenes of silence and solitude, and forget the works of man in the contemplation of those of nature!" As he spake thus, my heart went a good way with him: and I could not but express my regret that London was not situated like the capital of Bavaria. Of Mr. BERNHARD, the sub-librarian, I have already spoken frequently; and in a manner, I trust, to shew that I can never be insensible either of his acquirements or his kindness. He has one of the meekest spirits--accompanied by the firmest decision--which ever marked the human character; and his unconsciousness both of the one and of the other renders his society the more delightful. A temporary farewell to Bibliography, and to Bibliographers. You may remember that I introduced the name of Hess, in a former part of this letter; with an intention of bringing the character, to whom it belonged, at a future period before your notice. You will be gratified by the mention of some particulars connected with him. Mr. Hess has passed his grand climacteric; and is a Professor of Design, but more especially a very distinguished Engraver. His figure, his manner of conversation, his connections, and his character, are all such--as to render it pleasing to find them combined with a man of real talent and worth. I had brought with me, from England, a drawing or copy of one of the original portraits at Althorp--supposed to be painted by Anthony More--with a view of getting it engraved abroad. It is very small, scarcely four inches square. I had shewn it at Paris to Lignon, who _modestly_ said he would execute it in his very best manner, for 3000 francs! M. Hess saw it--and was in extacies. "Would I allow him to engrave it?" "Name your price." "I should think about thirty-five guineas." "I should think (replied I) that that sum would entitle me to your best efforts." "Certainly; and you shall have them"--rejoined he. I then told him of the extravagance of Lignon. He felt indignant at it. "Not (added he) that I shall execute it in _his_ highly finished manner." I immediately consigned the precious portrait into his hands--with a written agreement to receive the engraving of it next year, at the stipulated sum.[74] Thus you see I have set Mr. Hess to work in my absence--when I quit Munich--which will be to-morrow, or the following day at farthest. This worthy artist won upon me at every interview. His dress and address were truly gentlemanly; and as he spoke the English language as well as he did the French, we were of course glad to renew our visits pretty frequently. His anxiety to promote my views, and to afford my companion every assistance in his power, connected with the Fine Arts, will be long and gratefully remembered by us.[75] But Mr. NOCKHER shall not be passed over "sub silentio." He is a banker; and I found another FRANCS in the promptitude and liberality of his offers of pecuniary supply. He, together with Mr. Hess, has tasted the best red wine, at my humble table, that the _Schwartzen Adler_ can afford; and I have quaffed his souchong, in society in which I should like to have mingled again and again. The subjects of pictures and prints occupied every moment of our time, and almost every word of our discussion; and Mr. Nockher shewed me his fine impression of the _Dresden Raphael_, in a manner that proved how perfectly well he was qualified to appreciate the merits of the graphic art. That print, you know, is considered to be the masterpiece of modern art; and it is also said that the engraver--having entirely finished every portion of it--did NOT LIVE TO SEE A FINISHED PROOF. Mr. Nockher bought it for some three or four napoleons, and has refused twenty for it. I own that, to my eye, this print has more power, expression, and I may say colouring, than almost any which I remember to have seen. The original is in the second, or darker style of colouring, of the master; and this engraving of it is as perfect a copy of the manner of the original, as that by Raphael Morghen of the last Supper of Leonardo da Vinci--so celebrated all over Europe. Mr. Nockher is both a good-natured man, and a man of business; and the facility and general correctness of his mode of speaking the English language, renders a communication with him very agreeable. He has undertaken to forward all my book-purchases to England--with the exception of a certain _little Greek duodecimo_, which has taken a marvellous fancy to be the travelling companion of its present master. Mr. Nockher also promises to forward all future book-purchases which I may make--and which may be directed for him at Munich--on to England. Thus, therefore--when I quit this place--I may indulge a pleasing anticipation of the future, without any anxieties respecting the past.[76] And now fare you well. Within twenty-four hours I start from hence, upon rather a _digressive_ excursion; and into which the Baron Von Moll and M. Schlichtegroll have rather coaxed, than reasoned, me. I am to go from hence to _Freysing_ and _Landshut_--and then diverge down, to the right, upon _Salzburg_--situated 'midst snow-clad mountains, and containing a LIBRARY within the oldest monastery in Austria. I am to be prepared to be equally struck with astonishment at the crypt of Freysing, and at the tower of Landshut--and after having "revelled and rioted" in the gloomy cloisters and sombre apartments of St. Peter's monastery, at Salzburg, I am instructed to take the _Lake of Gmunden_ in my way to the _Monastery of Chremsminster_--in the direct route to Lintz and Vienna. A world of variety and of wonder seems therefore to be before me; and as my health has been recently improved, from the comparatively cool state of the weather, I feel neither daunted nor depressed at the thought of any difficulties, should there be any, which may await me in the accomplishment of this journey. My next, God willing, will assuredly be from Salzburg--when I shall have rested awhile after a whirl of some two hundred miles. [66] [See vol. ii. p. 147. Renouard, _L'Imprim. des Alde_, vol. i. 36-7. There are however, NOW, I believe, in this country, FIVE copies of this very rare book; of which four are perfect.] [67] The copy in question had, in 1595, been the property of F. Gregorius, prior of the monastery of Sts. Ulric and Afra at Augsbourg: as that possessor's autograph denotes. [68] The principal of these "tempting articles" were a fine first _Statius_ of 1502, _Asconius Pedianus_, 1522. _Cicero de Officiis_, 1517, and _Leonicerus de Morbo Gallico_--with the leaf of errata: wanting in the copy in St. James's Place. But perhaps rarer than either, the _Laurentius Maoli_ and _Averrois_, each of 1497--intended for _presents_. But Mr. Stoeger had forgotten these intended presents--and _charged_ them at a good round sum. I considered his word as his bond--and told him that honest Englishmen were always in the habit of so considering the words of honest Germans. I threatened him with the return of the whole cargo, including even the beloved _Greek Hours_. Mr. Stoeger seemed amazed: hesitated: relented: and adhered to his original position. Had he done otherwise, I should doubtless have erased the epithet "honestissimus," in all the copies of the sale catalogue above alluded to, which might come within my notice, and placed a marginal emendation of "avidissimus." [69] It may be a novel, and perhaps gratifying, sight to the reader to throw his eye over a list (of a few out of the fifty articles) like the following: _Flor. Kreutz. Liber Moralizat. Biblic. Ulm_. 1474. Folio. Fine copy 11 _Biblia Vulg. Hist. Ital. Venet._ Giunta 1492. Fol. 8 _Horatius. Venet._ 1494. 4to. Fig. lig. incis. 11 _Cronica del rey don Iuan_. _Sevilla_. 1563. 4to. 11 _Breviarium. Teutonicè_. 4to. In MEMBRANIS. A most beautiful and spotless book. It contains only the Pars Hyemalis of the cathedral service. 11 _Dictionarium Pauperum_. _Colon_. 1504. 8vo. 1 _Pars quart. Ind. Orient. Francof_. 1601. 5 30 _Fabulæ Æsopicæ_. _Cura Brandt_. 1501. Folio. Perhaps a matchless copy; in original binding of wood. Full of cuts 55 Thirteen different opuscula, at one florin each; many very curious and uncommon 13 The Lord's Prayer and Creed--in the German language--printed by "_Fricz Crewsner_," in 1472: folio: _broadside_. Perhaps UNIQUE 22 The florin, at the time of my residence at Munich, was about 1s. 9d. [70] [However severely I may have expressed myself in a preceding page (105) of the general condition of this huge Inn, yet I cannot but gaze upon the subjoined view of it with no ordinary sensation of delight when I remember that the three-windowed room, on the first floor, to the right--close to the corner--was the room destined to be graced by the BOOK TREASURES above mentioned. This view may also serve as a general specimen of the frontage of the larger Inns in Bavaria.] [Illustration] [71] [All the _book-world_ has heard mention of THE LINCOLNE NOSEGAY, --a small handful of flowers, of choice hues, and vigorous stems, culled within the precincts of one of the noblest cathedrals in Europe. Neither Covent Garden at home, nor the Marché aux Fleurs at Paris, could boast of such a posey. I learn, however, with something approaching to horror, that the Nosegay in question has been counterfeited. A _spurious_ edition (got up by some unprincipled speculator, and, I must add, bungling hand--for the typographical discrepancy is obvious) is abroad. Roxburghers, look well to your book-armouries! The foe may have crept into them, and exchanged your steel for painted wood.] [72] There is something so hearty and characteristic in the Director's last letter to me, that I hope to be pardoned if I here subjoin a brief extract from it. "M. Schérer vient me quitter, et m'annoncer que votre départ est fixé pour demain. Jamais maladie--auxquelles, heureusement, je suis très rarement exposé--m'est survenu aussi mal-à-propos qu'à cette fois-ci. J'avois compté de jouir encore au moins quelques jours, après mon rétablissement, de votre entretien, et jetter les fondemens d'une amitié collegiale pour la future. La nouvelle, que M. Schérer m'apporte, me désole. J'avois formé le plan de vous accompagner pour voir quelqu'uns de nos Institutions rémarquables, principalement _La Lithographie_, "Vana Somnia!" Votre résolution de quitter Munich plutôt que je n'avois pensé, détruit mes esperances. N'est-ce-pas possible que vous passiez par Munich à votre retour de Vienne? Utinam! Combien de choses restent, sur lesquelles j'esperais de causer et de traiter avec vous! "I bono alite: pede fausto." [Autograph] [The author of this Letter is NO MORE!] [73] See the note, p. 157 ante. [74] This Engraving appears in the _Ædes Althorpianæ_, vol. i. p. 246. On my return to England, it was necessary to keep up a correspondence with the amiable and intelligent character in question. I make no apology, either to the reader, or to the author of the Epistle, for subjoining a copy of one of these letters--premising, that it relates to fac-similes of several old copper cuts in the Public Library at Munich, as well as to his own engraving of the above-mentioned portrait. There is something throughout the whole of this letter so hearty, and so thoroughly original, that I am persuaded it will be perused with extreme gratification: _Munich, 17 May, 1819._ Dear and Reverend Sir; I am a good old fellow, and a passable engraver; but a very bad Correspondent. You are a ... and minister of a religion which forgive all faults of mankind; and so I hope that you will still pardon me the retardation of mine answer. I am now 65 years old, and have never had any sickness in mine life, but I have such an averseness against writing, that only the _sight_ of an ink-horn, pen and paper, make me feeling all sort of fevers of the whole medicinal faculty;--and so I pray that you would forgive me the brevity of mine letters. Following your order, I send you jointly the first proof prints of those plates still (already) finished. The plate of that beautiful head of an English artist, is not yet so far advanced; but in about six weeks you will have it--and during this time, I expect your answer and direction to whom I shall deliver the whole. I wish and hope heartily that the fac-similes and portraits would be correspondent with your expectation. I hold it for necessary and interesting, to give you a true copy of that old print--"_Christ in the lap of God the Father_." You'll see that this print is cutten round, and carefully pasted upon another paper on a wooden band of a book: which proves not only a high respect for a precious antiquity, but likewise that this print is much older than the date of 1462--which is written in red ink, over the cutten outlines, of that antique print. You may be entirely assured of the fidelity of both fac-similes. Now I pray you heartily to remember my name to our dear Mr. Lewis, with my friendliest compliments, and told him that the work on _Lithography_ is now finished, and that he shall have it by the first occasion. In expectation of your honorable answer, I assure you of the highest consideration and respect of Your most obedient humble Servant, [Autograph] [75] [This GRAPHIC WORTHY now _ceases to exist_. He died in his seventy-first year--leaving behind, the remembrance of virtues to be reverenced and of talents to be imitated.] [76] [Another OBITUARY presses closely upon the preceding--but an Obituary which rends one's heart to dwell upon:--for a kinder, a more diligent, and more faithful Correspondent than was Mr. Nockher, it has never been my good fortune to be engaged with. Almost while writing the _above_ passage, this unfortunate gentleman ... DESTROYED himself:--from embarrassment of circumstances!] LETTER VII. FREYSING. LANDSHUT. ALTÖTING. SALZBURG. THE MONASTERY OF ST. PETER. _Salzburg; Golden Ship, Aug. 23, 1818._ MY DEAR FRIEND; If ever I wished for those who are dear to me in England, to be my companions during any part of this "_antiquarian_ and _picturesque_ tour," (for there are comparatively few, I fear, who would like to have been sharers of the "_bibliographical_" department of it) it has been on the route from Munich to this place: first, darting up to the north; and secondly, descending gradually to the south; and feasting my eyes, during the descent, upon mountains of all forms and heights, winding through a country at once cultivated and fertile, and varied and picturesque. Yes, my friend, I have had a glimpse, and even more than a glimpse, of what may be called ALPINE SCENERY: and have really forgotten Fust, Schoeffher, and Mentelin, while contemplating the snow-capt heights of the _Gredig_, _Walseberg_, and _Untersberg_:--to say nothing of the _Gross Klokner_, which raises its huge head and shoulders to the enormous height of 12,000 feet above the level of the sea. These be glorious objects!--but I have only gazed; and, gazed at a distance of some twenty or thirty miles. Surrounded as I am, at this moment,--in one of the most marvellous and romantic spots in Europe--in the vicinity of lakes, mountain-torrents, trout-streams, and salt-mines,--how can you expect to hear any thing about MSS. and PRINTED BOOKS? They shall not, however, be _wholly_ forgotten; for as I always endeavour to make my narrative methodical, I must of necessity make mention of the celebrated library of INGOLDSTADT, (of which Seemiller has discoursed so learnedly in a goodly quarto volume,) now, with the University of the same place, transferred to LANDSHUT--where I slept on the first night of my departure from Munich. A secret, but strong magnetic power, is pulling me yet more southerly, towards _Inspruck_ and _Italy_. No saint in the golden legend was ever more tortured by temptation, than I have been for the last twenty-four hours ... with the desire of visiting those celebrated places. Thrice has some invisible being--some silver-tongued sylph--not mentioned, I apprehend, in the nomenclature of the Rosicrusian philosophy, whispered the word ... "ROME ..." in mine ear--and thrice have I replied in the response... "VIENNA!" I am therefore firmly fixed: immoveably resolved ... and every southerly attraction shall be deserted for the capital of Austria: having determined to mingle among the Benedictin and Augustin monks of _Chremsminster_, _St. Florian_, and _Mölk_--and, in the bookish treasures of their magnificent establishments, to seek and obtain something which may repay the toil and expense of my journey. But why do I talk of monastic delights only in _contemplation_? I have _realized_ them. I have paced the cloisters of St. Peter's, the mother-convent of Austria: have read inscriptions, and examined ornaments, upon tombstones, of which the pavement of these cloisters is chiefly composed: have talked bad Latin with the principal, and indifferently good French with the librarian--have been left alone in the library--made memoranda, or rather selected books for which a _valuable consideration_ has been proposed--and, in short, fancied myself to be thoroughly initiated in the varieties of the Bavarian and Austrian characters. Indeed, I have almost the conceit to affirm that this letter will be worth both postage and preservation. Let me "begin at the beginning." On leaving Munich, I had resolved upon dining at Freysingen, or _Freysing_; as well to explore the books of Mr. Mozler, living there--and one of the most "prying" of the bibliopolistic fraternity throughout Germany--as to examine, with all imaginable attention, the celebrated Church to which a monastery had been formerly attached--and its yet more celebrated _Crypt_. All my Munich friends exhorted me to descend into this crypt; and my curiosity had been not a little sharpened by the lithographic views of it (somewhat indifferently executed) which I had seen and purchased at Munich. Some of my Munich friends considered the crypt of Freysing to be coeval with Charlemagne. This was, at least, a very romantic conjecture. The morning was gray and chill, when we left the _Schwartzen Adler_; but as we approached Garching, the first stage, the clouds broke, the sun shone forth, and we saw Freysing, (the second stage) situated upon a commanding eminence, at a considerable distance. In our way to Garching, the river Iser and the plains of Hohenlinden lay to the right; upon each of which, as I gazed, I could not but think alternately of MOREAU and CAMPBELL. You will readily guess wherefore. The former won the memorable battle of Hohenlinden--fought in the depth of winter--by which the Austrians were completely defeated, and which led to the treaty of Luneville: and the latter (that is, our Thomas Campbell) celebrated that battle in an _Ode_--of which I never know how to speak in sufficient terms of admiration: an ode, which seems to unite all the fire of Pindar with all the elegance of Horace; of which, parts equal Gray in sublimity, and Collins in pathos. We drove to the best, if not the only, Inn at Freysing; and, ordering a late dinner, immediately visited the cathedral;--not however without taking the shop of Mozler, the bookseller, in our way, and finding--to my misfortune--that the owner was absent on a journey; and his sister, the resident, perfectly ignorant of French. We then ascended towards the cathedral, which is a comparatively modern building; at least every thing _above_ ground is of that description. The CRYPT, however, more than answered my expectations. I should have no hesitation in calling it perfectly unique; as I have neither seen, nor heard, nor read of any thing the least resembling it. The pillars, which support the roof, have monsters crawling up their shafts--devouring one another, as one sees them in the margins of the earlier illuminated MSS. The altar beneath Our Lady's chapel was a confused mass of lumber and rubbish; but, if I were to select--from all the strange and gloomy receptacles, attached to places of religious worship, which I have seen since quitting the shores of my own country--any ONE SPOT, in preference to another, for the celebration of mysterious rites--it should be the CRYPT of the CATHEDRAL of FREYSING. And perhaps I should say that portions of it might be as old as the latter end of the eleventh century. From the foundation, we ascended to the very summit of the building; and from the top of the tower, had a most extensive and complete view of the plains of _Hohenlinden_, the rapid _Iser_, and the gray mist of Munich in the distance. I was much struck with a large bell, cast about fourscore years ago; the exterior of which was adorned by several inscriptions, and rather whimsical ornaments. Having gratified a curiosity of this kind, my companion and valet left me, for a stroll about the town; when I requested the guide (who could luckily talk a little bad French) to shew me the LIBRARY belonging to the monastery formerly attached to the cathedral. He told me that it was the mere relics of a library:--the very shadow of a shade. Indeed it was quickly obvious that there were certain _hiatuses_ upon the shelves--which told their own tale pretty readily. The books, once occupying them, had been taken to Munich. The room is light, cheerful, and even yet well garnished with books: most of them being in white forel or vellum binding. There were Bibles, out of number, about the beginning of the sixteenth century; and an abundant sprinkling of glosses, decretals, canon law, and old fashioned scholastic lore of the same period. Nevertheless, I was glad to have examined it; and do not know that I have visited many more desirable book-apartments since I left England. In my way to the inn, I took a more leisurely survey of the collection of Mr. Mozler: but his sister had not returned from vespers, and I was left absolutely alone--with the exception of a female servant; who, pointing to the book-room above stairs, as the supposed fittest place for my visit, betook herself to her culinary occupations. Since the sight of the premises of the younger Manoury at Caen,[77] I had never witnessed such a scene of darkness, lumber, and confusion:--yet I must do Mr. Mozler the justice to say, that there was much which might have repaid the toil of a minute examination. But I was pressed for time: and the appetites of my travelling companions might be sharpened so as to stand in need of an immediate attack upon the cotelette and wine. We dined as expeditiously as ever the Trojans or Grecians did, on expecting a sally from the foe. The red wine was, I think, the most delicious I had then drank in Germany. A little before six, we left Freysing for _Moosburg_: a ten mile stage; but we had not got a quarter of a league upon our journey, when we discovered, to the right, somewhat in our rear, a more complete view of the Tyrolese mountains than we had yet seen. They appeared to be as huge monsters, with overtopping heads, disporting themselves in an element of their own--many thousand feet in the air! It was dusk when we changed horses at _Moosburg_: and the moon, then pretty far advanced towards the full, began to supply the light of which we stood so much in need. _Landshut_ was our next and final stage; but it was unlucky for the first view of a church, of which the tower is considered to be the highest in Bavaria, that we were to see it at such a moment. The air of the evening was mild, and the sky was almost entirely covered by thin flaky clouds, as we pushed on for Landshut. On our immediate approach to it, the valet told us that he well remembered the entrance of the French into Landshut, on Bonaparte's advance to Munich and Vienna. He was himself in the rear of the assault--attending upon his master, one of the French generals. He said, that the French entered the further end of the town from that where we should make our entrance; and that, having gained a considerable eminence, by a circuitous route, above the river, unobserved, they rushed forward--bursting open the barriers--and charging the Austrians at the point of the bayonet. The contest was neither long nor sanguinary. A prudent surrender saved the town from pillage, and the inhabitants from slaughter. On entering Landshut, without having caught any thing like a determined view of the principal church, we found the centre of the principal street entirely occupied by booths and stalls, for an approaching fair--to take place within a few following days. The line of wooden buildings could scarcely extend less than half a mile. We drove to the principal inn, which was spacious and _tolerably_ clean; bespoke good beds, and found every appearance of comfort. I was resolved to devote the next day entirely to the PUBLIC LIBRARY--attached to the University, brought hither from Ingoldstadt. Of course I had been long acquainted with the general character of the early-printed books, from the valuable work of Seemiller;[78] and was resolved to make especial enquiry, in the first place, for the Aldine duodecimo of the _Greek Hours_, of which you have already heard so much. I carried with me a letter to Professor SIEBENKEES, the Head Librarian. In short, I anticipated a day of bibliographical "joyaunce." I was not disappointed in my expectations. The day was as beautiful without, as I found it profitable within doors. The Professor was all kindness, and was pleased to claim a long and intimate acquaintance with me, through certain works which need not be here mentioned: but it would be the height of affectation _not_ to avow the satisfaction I felt in witnessing a thoroughly cut-open, and tolerably well-thumbed copy, of the _Bibl. Spenceriana_ lying upon his table. I instantly commenced the examination of the library, while the Professor as readily offered his services of assistance. "Where are your _Aldine Greek Hours_ of 1497?" observed I. "Alas, Sir, that book exists no longer here!"--replied the Professor, in a melancholy tone of voice, and with an expression of countenance which indicated more than was meant by his _words_. "Nevertheless, (rejoined I) Seemiller describes it as having been at Ingoldstadt." "He does so--but in the conveyance of the books from thence hither, it has _somehow_ disappeared."[79] Again the Professor _looked_ more significantly than he _spake_. "What is invisible cannot be seen"--observed I--"and therefore allow me to take notes of what is before my eyes." "Most willingly and cheerfully. Here is every thing you wish. The more you write, the greater will be my satisfaction; although, after Paris and Munich, there is scarcely any thing worthy of particular description. But ere you begin your labours, allow me to introduce you to the several rooms in which the books are contained." I expressed great pleasure in complying with the Professor's request, and followed him into every apartment. This library, my dear friend, is placed in one of the prettiest situations imaginable. Some meandering branches of the Iser intersect and fertilize considerable tracts of meadow land; equally rich in colour and (as I learnt) in produce: and terminated by some gently swelling hills, quite in the vicinity of the town. The whole had a perfectly English aspect. The rooms were numerous, and commanded a variety of views. They were well lighted by side windows, and the shelves and wainscots were coloured chiefly in white. One small hexagonal closet, or cabinet, on the first floor--(as is indeed the whole suite of apartments) caught my fancy exceedingly, and won my very heart. The view before it, or rather from three of its six sides, was exhilirating in the extreme. "Here Mr. Professor, quoth I, (gently laying hold of his left arm) here will I come, and, if in any spot, put together my materials for a _third_ edition of the BIBLIOMANIA." The worthy Professor, for a little moment, thought me serious--and quickly replied "By all means do so: and you shall be accommodated with every thing necessary for carrying so laudable a design into execution." It was a mere bibliomaniacal vision:[80] dissipated the very moment I had quitted the apartment for another. I shall now give you the result of my examination of a few of the rarer and early-printed books in the PUBLIC LIBRARY of Landshut. And first of MANUSCRIPTS. An _Evangelistarium_, probably of the tenth century, is worth particular notice; if it be only on the score of its scription--which is perfectly beautiful: the most so of any, of such a remote period, which I have ever seen. It is a folio volume, bound in wood, with a stamped parchment cover of about the end of the fifteenth century. They possess a copy of the _oldest written Laws of Bavaria_; possibly of the twelfth--but certainly of the thirteenth century. It is a duodecimo MS. inlaid in a quarto form. No other MS. particularly struck my fancy, in the absence of all that was Greek or Roman: but a very splendid _Polish Missal_, in 8vo. which belonged to Sigismund, King of Poland, in the sixteenth century, seemed worthy of especial notice. The letters are graceful and elegant; but the style of art is heavy, although not devoid of effect. The binding is crimson velvet, with brass knobs, and a central metallic ornament--apparently more ancient than the book itself. This latter may have been possibly taken from another volume. Of the _Printed Books_--after the treasures of this kind seen (as the Professor intimated) at Paris and Munich--there was comparatively very little which claimed attention. They have a cropt and stained copy of Mentelin's _German Bible_, but quite perfect: two copies of the _supposed_ first _German Bible_, for one of which I proposed an exchange in a copy of the B.S. and of the _Ædes Althorpianæ_ as soon as this latter work should be published. The proposition was acceded to on the part of the Head Librarian, and it will be forwarded to the honest and respectable firm of John and Arthur Arch, booksellers; who, previously to my leaving England, had requested me to make something like a similar purchase for them--should a fine copy of this German Bible present itself for sale.[81] Here I saw Mentelin's edition of the _De Civitate Dei_ of _St. Austin_: and a good sound copy of the very rare edition of _Mammotrectus_, printed by _Helias de Helie_, in 1470: a beautiful copy of _Martin Brand's Psalter_ of 1486, printed at Leipsic, in 4to. in a large square gothic type; and a duplicate copy of the Leipsic Psalter of the preceding year, printed by _Conrad Kachelovez_, in 4to. which latter I obtained for the library in St. James's Place. There were at least ten copies of the early Block Books; of which the _Ars Memorandi_ and the _Anti-Christ_ (with extracts inserted in the latter from the B.S.) appeared to be the more ancient and interesting. But I must not forget to mention a very indifferent and imperfect copy of the _Latin Bible of Fust_, of 1462, UPON VELLUM. A few leaves in each volume are wanting. Here too I saw the _Pfarzival_ of 1477 (as at Strasbourg) printed in a metrical form. As I got among the books of the _sixteenth_ century, I was much more gratified with the result of my researches. I will begin with a very choice article: which is nothing less than a copy of the _Complutensian Polyglott_, purchased by Eckius, in 1521, of the celebrated Demetrius Chalcondylas--as the following coeval ms. memorandum attests: "Rome empta biblia ista P Eckium P xiiij ducatis largis a Demetrio Calcondyla anno 1521; mortuo iam Leone Papa in Decembri." The death of Leo is here particularly mentioned, because, during his life, it is said that that Pontiff prohibited the sale of the work in question. The copy is fair and sound; but both this, and a duplicate copy, wants the sixth volume, being the Dictionary or Vocabulary. The mention of Eckius leads me to notice a little anecdote connected with him. He was, as you may have read, one of the most learned, most eloquent, and most successful of Luther's antagonists. He was also the principal theological Professor in the University of Ingoldstadt. They preserve at Landshut, brought from the former place, the chair and the doctor's cap of their famous Anti-Lutheran champion. You see both of these in one of the principal apartments of the Public Library. I was requested to sit in the chair of the renowned Eckius, and to put his doctorial bonnet upon my head. I did both:--but, if I had sat for a century to come, I should never have fancied myself Eckius ... for more reasons than _one_. The Sub Librarian, who is a Catholic, (Professor Siebenkees being a Protestant) has shewn great good sense in preserving all the tracts, which have fallen in his way, both _for_ and _against_ the Lutheran controversy. You go between two small book-cases, or sets of shelves, and find _Luther_ in front, and _Eckius_ and his followers in the rear of you; or vice versa. A considerable number of rare and curious little pieces of _Erasmus_ and _Melancthon_, are mixed in this collection, which is far from being small either in number or value. In this interesting collection, I saw a good copy of Ross's work against Luther, of the date of 1523, which appeared to me to be printed by Pynson.[82] It had the autograph of Sir Thomas More--("_Thom^{9} mor^{9}"--_) who indeed is said to have been the author of the work. This very copy belonged to Eckius, and was given to him by the author, when Eckius came over to England in 1525: the fact being thus attested in the hand-writing of the latter: "_Codex iste dono datus est mihi Johanni Eckio ab illius autore in Anglia, dum visendi cupidus in Insulam traiecissem, 1525, Augusto x_." The worthy Professor next put into my hands what he considered to be an _absolutely unique_ copy of _Der Veis Ritter_, in 1514, folio: adding, that no other copy of the adventures of the _White Knight_, of the _same_ date, was known to bibliographers. I assented to the observation--equally from courtesy and sheer ignorance. But surely this is somewhat difficult to believe. There was nothing further that demanded a distinct registry; and so, making my bow, and shaking hands with the worthy Librarian very heartily, I quitted this congenial spot;--not however before I had been introduced to a Professor of botany (whose name has now escaped me) who was busily engaged in making extracts in the reading room, with a short pipe by the side of him, and a small red tasselled cap upon his head. He had an expressive countenance; understood our language so as to read Shakespeare with facility, and even with rapture: and to a question of mine, whether he was not much gratified with Schlegel's critical remarks upon that dramatist, he replied, that "he did not admire them so much, as, from the Edinburgh Review, the English appeared to do." To another question--"which of Shakspeare's plays pleased him most?" he replied, unhesitatingly, "_Romeo and Juliet_." I own, I should have thought that the mystical, or philosophy-loving, brain of a German would have preferred _Hamlet_. On leaving the library, I surveyed the town with tolerably minute attention. After Munich, it appeared sufficiently small. Its population indeed scarcely exceeds 8000. The day turned out very beautiful, and my first and principal attention was directed to _St. Martin's Church_; of which the tower (as I think I before told you) is considered to be full 420 feet in height, and the loftiest in Bavaria. But its height is its principal boast. Both in detail, and as a whole, the architecture is miserably capricious and tasteless. It is built of red brick. Many of the monuments in the church-yard, but more particularly some mural ones, struck me as highly characteristic of the country. Among these rude specimens of sculpture, the representation of _Our Saviour's Agony in the Garden_--the favourite subject in Bavaria--was singularly curious to a fresh eye. It may be between two and three hundred years old; but has suffered no injury. They have, in the principal street, covered walks, for foot-passengers, in a piazza-fashion, a little resembling those at Chester: but neither so old nor so picturesque. The intermixture of rural objects, such as trees and grass plats--in the high street of Landshut--renders a stroll in the town exceedingly agreeable to the lover of picturesque scenery. The booths and stalls were all getting ready for the fair--which I learnt was to last nearly a fortnight: and which I was too thankful to have escaped. We left Landshut on a fine sun-shining afternoon, purposing to sleep at the second stage--_Neümarkt_--(Angl. "Newmarket") in the route to Salzburg. _Neümarkt_ is little better than a small village, but we fared well in every respect at the principal, if not the only, inn in the place. Our beds were even luxurious. Neümarkt will be quickly forgotten: but the following stage--or _Altöting_--will not be so easily banished from our recollection. We reached it to a late breakfast--after passing through the most fertile and beautifully varied country which I had yet seen--and keeping almost constantly in view the magnificent chain of the Tyrolese mountains, into the very heart of which we seemed to be directing our course. ALTÖTING is situated upon an eminence. We drove into the Place, or Square, and alighted at what seemed to be a large and respectable inn. Two ladies and two gentlemen had just arrived before us, from Munich, by a different route: and while I was surveying them, almost mistaking them for English, and had just exchanged salutations, my valet came and whispered in my ear that "these good folks were come on a pilgrimage to the shrine of the _Black Virgin_." While I was wondering at this intelligence, the valet continued: "you see that small church in the centre of the square--it is _there_ where the richest shrine in Bavaria is deposited; and to-day is a 'high day' with the devotees who come to worship." On receiving this information, we all three prepared to visit this mean-looking little church. I can hardly describe to you with sufficient accuracy, the very singular, and to me altogether new, scene which presented itself on reaching the church. There is a small covered way--in imitation of cloisters--which goes entirely round it. The whole of the interior of these cloisters is covered with little pictures, images, supposed relics--and, in short votive offerings of every description, to the Holy Virgin, to whom the church is dedicated. The worshippers believe that the mother of Christ was an _African_ by birth, and therefore you see little black images of the virgin stuck up in every direction. At first, I mistook the whole for a parcel of pawnbrokers shops near each other: and eyed the several articles with a disposition, more or less, to become a purchaser of a few. But the sound of the chant, and the smell of the frankincense, broke in upon my speculations, and called my attention to the interior. I entered with a sort of rush of the congregation. This interior struck me as being scarcely thirty feet by twenty; but the eye is a deceitful rule in these cases. However, I continued to advance towards the altar; the heat, at the same time, being almost suffocating. An iron grating separated the little chapel and shrine of our _Black Lady_ from the other portion of the building; and so numerous, so constant, and apparently so close, had been the pressure and friction of each succeeding congregation, for probably more than two centuries, that some of these rails, or bars, originally at least one inch square, had been worn to _half_ the size of their pristine dimensions. It was with difficulty, on passing them, that I could obtain a peep at the altar; which, however, I saw sufficiently distinctly to perceive that it was entirely covered with silver vases, cups, dishes, and other _solid_ proofs of devotional ardour--which in short seemed to reach to the very roof. Having thus far gratified my curiosity, I retreated as quickly as possible; for not a window was open, and the little light which these windows emitted, together with the heat of the place, produced so disagreeable an effect as to make me apprehensive of sudden illness. On reaching the outward door, and enjoying the freedom of respiration, I made a sort of secret, but natural vow, that I would never again visit the shrine of _Our Black Lady_ on a festival day. An excellent breakfast--together with the neatness and civility of the female attendants--soon counter-acted the bad effects of the hydrogen contained within the walls of the place of worship we had just quitted. Every thing around us wore a cheerful and pleasing aspect; inasmuch as every thing reminded us of our own country. The servants were numerous, and all females; with their hair braided in a style of elegance which would not have disgraced the first drawing-room in London. We quaffed coffee out of cups which were perfectly of the Brobdignagian calibre; and the bread had the lightness and sweetness of cake. Between eleven and twelve, Charles Rohfritsch (alias our valet) announced that the carriage and horses were at the door; and on springing into it, we bade adieu to the worthy landlady and her surrounding attendants, in a manner quite natural to travellers who have seen something very unusual and interesting, and who have in other respects been well satisfied with good fare, and civil treatment. Not one of the circle could speak a word of French; so I told Charles to announce to them that we would not fail to spread the fame of their coffee, eggs, and bread, all over England! They laughed heartily--and then gave us a farewell salutation ... by dropping very-formal curtesies--their countenances instantly relapsing into a corresponding gravity of expression. In three minutes the inn, the square, and the church of the _Black Virgin_, were out of sight. The postilion put his bugle to his mouth, and played a lively air--in which the valet immediately joined. The musical infatuation, for an instant, extended to ourselves; for it was a tune which we had often heard in England, and which reminded me, in particular, of days of past happiness--never to return! But the sky was bright, the breeze soft, the road excellent, and the view perfectly magnificent. It was evident that we were now nearing the Tyrolese mountains. "At the foot of yonder second, sharp-pointed hill, lies SALZBURG"--said the valet: on receiving his intelligence from the post-boy. We seemed to be yet some twenty miles distant. To the right of the hill pointed out, the mountains rose with a loftier swell, and, covered by snow, the edges or terminations of their summits seemed to melt into the sky. Our road now became more hilly, and the time flew away quickly, without our making an apparently proportionate progress towards Salzburg. At length we reached _Burckhausen_; which is flanked by the river _Salz_ on one side, and defended by a lofty citadel on the other. It struck us, upon the whole, as rather a romantic spot: but the road, on entering the town, is in some places fearfully precipitous. The stratum was little better than rock. We were not long in changing horses, and made off instantly for _Tittmaning_; the last stage but one on that side of Salzburg. The country wore a more pleasing aspect. Stately trees spread their dark foliage on each side of the road; between the stems, and through the branches of which, we caught many a "spirit-stirring" view of the mountains in the neighbourhood of Salzburg--which, on our nearer approach, seemed to have attained double their first grandeur. After having changed horses at _Tittmaning_, and enjoyed a delightfully picturesque ride from Burckhausen thither, we dined at the following stage, _Lauffen_; a poor, yet picturesque and wildly-situated, large village. While the dinner was preparing, I walked to the extremity of the street where the inn is situated, and examined a small church, built there upon high ground. The cloisters were very striking; narrow and low, but filled with mural monuments, of a singular variety of character. It was quite evident, from numberless exhibitions of art--connected with religious worship--along the road-side, or attached to churches--that we had now entered a territory quite different from that of Baden, Wirtemberg, and even the northern part of Bavaria. Small crucifixes, and a representation of the _Agony in the Garden_, &c, presented themselves frequently to our view; and it seemed as if Austria were a land of even greater superstition than Bavaria. On concluding our dinner, and quitting Lauffen, it grew dusk, and the rain began to fall in a continued drizzling shower. "It always rains at Salzburg, sir," said the valet--repeating the information of the post boy. This news made us less cheerful on leaving Lauffen than we were on quitting _Altöting_: but "hope travelled through"--even till we reached the banks of the river Salz, within a mile or two of Salzburg--where the Austrian dominions begin, and those of Bavaria terminate. Our carriage was here stopped, and the trunks were examined, very slightly, on each side of the river. The long, wooden, black and yellow-striped bar of Austria--reaching quite across the road--forbade further progress, till such examination, and a payment of four or five florins, as the barrier-tax,--had been complied with. I had imagined that, if our trunks had been examined on _one_ side of the water, there needed no examination of them on the _other_; unless we had had intercourse with some water fiend in the interval. It seemed, however, that I reasoned illogically. We were detained full twenty minutes, by a great deal of pompous palaver--signifying nothing--on the part of the Austrian commissioner; so that it was quite dark when we entered the barriers of the town of Salzburg:--mountains, trees, meadows, and rivulets having been long previously obliterated from our view. The abrupt ascents and descents of the streets--and the quivering reflection of the lights from the houses, upon the surface of the river _Salz_--soon convinced us that we were entering a very extraordinary town. But all was silent: neither the rattling of carriages, nor the tread of foot-passengers, nor the voice of the labourer, saluted our ear on entering Salzburg--when we drove briskly to the _Gölden-Schiff_, in the _Place de la Cathedrale_, whence I am now addressing you. This inn is justly considered to be the best in the town; but what a melancholy reception--on our arrival! No rush of feet, no display of candles, nor elevation of voices, nor ringing of the bell--- as at the inns on our great roads in England--but ... every body and every, thing was invisible. Darkness and dulness seemed equally to prevail. One feeble candle at length glimmered at the extremity of a long covered arch-way, while afterwards, to the right, came forward two men--with what seemed to be a farthing candle between them, and desired to know the object of our halting? "Beds, and a two-day's residence in your best suite of apartments," replied I quickly--for they both spoke the French language. We were made welcome by one of them, who proved to be the master, and who helped us to alight. A long, and latterly a wet journey, had completely fatigued us--and after mounting up one high stair-case, and rambling along several loosely-floored corridors--we reached our apartments, which contained each a very excellent bed. Wax candles were placed upon the tables: a fire was lighted: coffee brought up; and a talkative, and civil landlord soon convinced us that we had no reason to grumble at our quarters.[83] On rising the next morning, we gazed upon almost every building with surprise and delight; and on catching a view of the CITADEL--in the back ground, above the Place de la Cathedrale--it seemed as if it were situated upon an eminence as lofty as Quito. I quickly sought the _Monastery of St. Peter_;--the oldest in the Austrian dominions. I had heard, and even read about its library; and imagined that I was about to view books, of which no bibliographer had ever yet--even in a vision--received intelligence. But you must wait a little ere I take you with me to that monastic library. There is a pleasing chime of bells, which are placed outside of a small cupola in the _Place_, in which stands the cathedral. I had heard this chime during the night--when I would rather have heard ... any thing else. What struck me the first thing, on looking out of window, was, the quantity of grass--such as Ossian describes within the walls of _Belcluthah_--growing between the pavement in the square. "Wherefore was this?" "Sir, (replied the master of the Gölden Schiff) this town is undergoing a gradual and melancholy depopulation. Before the late war, there were 27,000 inhabitants in Salzburg: at present, there are scarcely 15,000. This _Place_ was the constant resort of foreigners as well as townsmen. They filled every portion of it. Now, you observe there is only a narrow, worn walk, which gives indication of the route of a few straggling pedestrians. Even the very chimes of yonder bells (which must have _delighted_ you so much at every third hour of the night!) have lost their pleasing tone;--and sound as if they foreboded still further desolation to Salzburg." The man seemed to feel as he spoke; and I own that I was touched by so animated and unexpected a reply. I examined two or three old churches, of the Gothic order, of which I have already forgotten the names--unless they be those of _Ste. Trinité_ and _St. Sebastien_. In one of them--it being a festival--there was a very crowded congregation; while the priest was addressing his flock from the steps of the altar, in a strain of easy and impassioned eloquence. Wherever I went--and upon almost whatever object I gazed--there appeared to be traces of curious, if not of remote, antiquity. Indeed the whole town abounds with such--among which are some Roman relics, which have been recently (1816) described by Goldenstein, in a quarto volume published here, and written in the German language.[84] But you are impatient for the MONASTERY OF ST. PETER.[85] Your curiosity shall be no longer thwarted; and herewith I proceed to give you an account of my visit to that venerable and secluded spot--the abode of silence and of sanctity. It was my first appearance in a fraternity of MONKS; and those of the order of ST. BENEDICT. I had no letter of recommendation; but, taking my valet with me, I knocked at the outer gate--and received immediate admission within some ancient and low cloisters: of which the pavement consisted entirely of monumental slabs. The valet sought the librarian, to make known my wishes of examining the library; and I was left alone to contemplate the novel and strange scene which presented itself on all sides. There were two quadrangles, each of sufficiently limited dimensions. In the first, there were several young Monks playing at skittles in the centre of the lawn. Both the bowl and pins were of unusually large dimensions, and the direction of the former was confined within boards, fixed in the earth. These athletic young Benedictins (they might be between twenty and thirty years of age) took little or no notice of me; and while my eye was caught by a monumental tablet, which presented precisely the same coat-armour as the device used by Fust and Schoeffher,--and which belonged to a family that had been buried about two hundred and fifty years--the valet returned, and announced that the Principal of the College desired to see me immediately. I obeyed the summons in an instant, and followed Rohfritsch up stairs. There, on the first floor, a middle-aged monk received me, and accompanied me to the chamber of the President. On rapping at the door with his knuckles, a hollow but deep-toned voice commanded the visitor to enter. I was introduced with some little ceremony, but was compelled, most reluctantly, to have recourse to Latin, in conversing with the Principal. He rose to receive me very graciously; and I think I never before witnessed a countenance which seemed to _tell_ of so much hard fagging and meditation. He must have read every _Father_, in the _editio princeps_ of his works. His figure and physiognomical expression bespoke a rapid approach to the grand climacteric of human life. The deeply-sunk, but large and black, beaming eye--the wan and shrivelled cheek--the nose, somewhat aquiline, with nostrils having all the severity of sculpture--sharp, thin lips--an indented chin--and a highly raised forehead, surmounted by a little black silk cap--(which was taken off on the first salutation) all, added to the gloom of the place, and the novelty of the costume, impressed me in a manner not easily to be forgotten. My visit was very short, as I wished it to be; and it was concluded with an assurance, on the part of the Principal, that the librarian would be at home on the following day, and ready to attend me to the library:--but, added the Principal, on parting, "we have nothing worthy of the inspection of a traveller who has visited the libraries of Paris and Munich. At Mölk, you will see fine books, and a fine apartment for their reception." For the sake of _keeping_, in the order of my narrative, I proceed to give you an account of the visit to the library, which took place on the morrow, immediately after breakfast. It had rained the whole of the preceding night, and every hill and mountain about Salzburg was obscured by a continuation of the rain on the following day. I began to think the postilion spoke but too true, when he said "it always rains at Salzburg." Yet the air was oppressive; and huge volumes of steam, as from a cauldron, rose up from the earth, and mingled with the descending rain. In five minutes, I was within the cloisters of the monastery, and recognised some of the _skittling_ young monks--whom I had seen the day before. One of them addressed me very civilly, in the French language, and on telling him the object of my visit, he said he would instantly conduct me to Mr. GAERTNER, the librarian. On reaching the landing place, I observed a long corridore--where a somewhat venerable Benedictin was walking, apparently to and fro, with a bunch of keys in one hand, and a thick embossed-quarto under his other arm. The very sight of him reminded me of good _Michael Neander_, the abbot of the monastery of St. Ildefonso--the friend of Budæus[86]--of whom (as you may remember) there is a print in the _Rerum Germanicarum Scriptores_, published in 1707, folio. "That, Sir, is the librarian:"--observed my guide: "he waits to receive you." I walked quickly forward and made obeisance. Anon, one of the larger keys in this said bunch was applied to a huge lock, and the folding and iron-cramped doors of the library were thrown open. I descended by a few steps into the ante-room, and from thence had a completely fore-shortened view of the library. It is small, but well filled, and undoubtedly contains some ancient and curious volumes: but several _hiatuses_ gave indication that there had been a few transportations to Vienna or Munich. The small gothic windows were open, and the rain now absolutely descended in torrents. Nevertheless, I went quickly and earnestly to work. A few slight ladders were placed against the shelves, in several parts of the library, by means of which I left no division unexplored. The librarian, after exchanging a few words very pleasantly, in the French language, left me alone, unreservedly to prosecute my researches. I endeavoured to benefit amply by this privilege; but do not know, when, in the course of three or four hours, I have turned over the leaves of so many volumes ... some of which seemed to have been hardly opened since they were first deposited there ... to such little purpose. However, he is a bad sportsman who does not hit _something_ in a well-stocked cover; and on the return of the librarian, he found me busily engaged in laying aside certain volumes--with a written list annexed--"which might _possibly_, be disposed of ... for a valuable consideration?" "Your proposal shall be attended to, but this cannot be done immediately. You must leave the _consideration_ to the Principal and the elder brethren of the monastery." I was quite charmed by this response; gave my address, and taking a copy of the list, withdrew. I enclose you the list or catalogue in question.[87] Certainly I augur well of the result: but no early _Virgil_, nor _Horace_, nor _Ovid_, nor _Lucretius_, nor even an early _Greek Bible_ or _Testament_! What struck me, on the score of rarity, as most deserving of being secured, were some little scarce grammatical and philological pieces, by the French scholars of the early part of the sixteenth century; and some controversial tracts about Erasmus, Luther, and Eckius. So much for the monastic visit to St. Peter's at Salzburg; and yet you are not to quit it, without learning from me that this town was once famous for other similar establishments[88]--which were said anciently to vie with the greater part of those in Austria, for respectability of character, and amplitude of possessions. At present, things of this sort seem to be hastening towards a close, and I doubt whether the present principal will have half a dozen successors. It remains only to offer a brief sketch of some few other little matters which took place at Salzburg; and then to wish you good bye--as our departure is fixed for this very afternoon. We are to travel from hence through a country of mountains and lakes, to the _Monastery of Chremsminster_, in the route to Lintz--on the high road to Vienna. I have obtained a letter to the Vice-President of _Mölk monastery_, from a gentleman here, who has a son under his care; so that, ere I reach the capital of Austria, I shall have seen a pretty good sprinkling of _Benedictins_--as each of these monasteries is of the order of St. Benedict. The evening of the second day of our visit here, enabled me to ascertain something of the general character of the scenery contiguous to the town. This scenery is indeed grand and interesting. The summit of the lowest hill in the neighbourhood is said to be 4000 feet above the level of the sea. I own I have strong doubts about this. It is with the heights of mountains, as with the numbers of books in a great library,--we are apt to over-rate each. However, those mountains, which seem to be covered with perennial snow, must be doubtless 8000 feet above the same level.[89] To obtain a complete view of them, you must ascend some of the nether hills. This we intended to do--but the rain of yesterday has disappointed all our hopes. The river _Salz_ rolls rapidly along; being fed by mountain torrents. There are some pretty little villas in the neighbourhood, which are frequently tenanted by the English; and one of them, recently inhabited by Lord Stanhope, (as the owner informed me,) has a delightful view of the citadel, and the chain of snow-capt mountains to the left. The numerous rapid rivulets, flowing into the Salz, afford excellent trout-fishing; and I understood that Sir Humphry Davy, either this summer, or the last, exercised his well-known skill in this diversion here. The hills abound with divers sorts of four-footed and winged game; and, in short, (provided I could be furnished with a key of free admission into the library of St. Peter's Monastery) I hardly know where I could pass the summer and autumn months more completely to my satisfaction than at SALZBURG. What might not the pencils of Turner and Calcott here accomplish, during the mellow lights and golden tints of autumn? Of course, in a town so full of curiosities of every description, I am not able, during so short a stay in it, to transmit you any intelligence about those sights which are vulgarly called the _Lions_. But I must not close this rambling, desultory letter, without apprising you that I have walked from one end of the _Mönschberg_ to the other. This is an excavation through a hard and high rocky hill, forming the new gate, or entrance into the town. The success of this bold undertaking was as complete, as its utility is generally acknowledged: nor shall it tarnish the lustre of the _mitre_ to say, that it was a BISHOP of Salzburg who conceived, and superintended the execution of, the plan. A very emphatic inscription eternises his memory: "TE SAXA LOQUUNTUR." The view, from the further end of it, is considered to be one of the finest in Europe: but, when I attempted to enjoy it, every feature of the landscape was obscured by drizzling rain. "It always rains at Salzburg!"--said, as you may remember, the postilion from Lauffen. It may do so: but a gleam of _sunshine_ always enlivens that moment, when I subscribe myself, as I do now, your affectionate and faithful friend. [77] See vol. i. p. 199. [78] It is thus entitled: _Bibliothecæ Ingolstadiensis Incunabula Typographica_, 1787, 4to.: containing four parts. A carefully executed, and indispensably necessary, volume in every bibliographical collection. [79] [I rejoice to add, in this edition of my Tour, that the LOST SHEEP has been FOUND. It had not straggled from the fold when I was at Landshut; but had got _penned_ so snugly in some unfrequented corner, as not to be perceived.] [80] [A vision, however, which AGAIN haunts me!] [81] This copy has since reached England, and has been arrayed in a goodly coat of blue morocco binding. Whether it remain in Cornhill at this precise moment, I cannot take upon me to state; but I can confidently state that there is _not a finer copy_ of the edition in question in his Britannic Majesty's united dominions. [This copy now--1829--ceases to exist... in Cornhill.] [82] On consulting the _Typog. Antiquities_, vol. ii. p. 510, I found my conjectures confirmed. The reader will there see the full title of the work--beginning thus: "_Eruditissimi Viri Guilelmi Rossei opus elegans, doctum, festiuum, pium, quo pulcherrime retegit, ac refellit, insanas Lutheri calumnias," &c._ It is a volume of considerable rarity. [83] The charges were moderate. A bottle of the best red ordinary wine (usually--the best in every respect) was somewhere about 1s. 6d. Our lodgings, two good rooms, including the charge of three wax candles, were about four shillings per day. The bread was excellent, and the _cuisine_ far from despicable. [84] We learn from Pez (_Austriacar. Rer._ vol. ii. col. 185, taken from the Chronicle of the famous _Admont Monastery_,) that, in the year 1128, the cathedral and the whole city of Salzburg were destroyed by fire. So, that the antiquity of this, and of other relics, must not be pushed to too remote a period. [85] Before the reader commences the above account of a visit to this monastery, he may as well be informed that the SUBJOINED bird's-eye view of it, together with an abridged history (compiled from Trithemius, and previous chroniclers) appears in the _Monasteriologia of Stengelius_, published in 1619, folio. [Illustration] The monastery is there described as--"et vetustate et dignitate nulli è Germaniæ monasteriis secundum." Rudbertus is supposed to have been its founder:--"repertis edificiis basilicam in honore SANCTI PETRI construxit:" _Chronicon Norimberg._ fol. cliii.; edit. 1493. But this took place towards the end of the sixth century. From Godfred's _Chronicon Gotvvicense_, 1732, folio, pt. i. pp. 37, 39, 52--the library of this Monastery, there called "antiquissima," seems to have had some very ancient and valuable MSS. In Stengelius's time, (1620) the monastery appears to have been in a very flourishing condition. [86] As it is just possible the reader may not have a very distinct recollection of this worthy old gentleman, and ambulatory abbot--it may be acceptable to him to know, that, in the _Thanatologia of Budæus_ (incorporated in the _Tres Selecti Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum_, 1707, folio, p. 27, &c.) the said Neander is described as a native of Sorau, in Bohemia, and as dying in his 70th year, A.D. 1595, having been forty-five years Principal of the monastery of St. Ildefonso. A list of his works, and a laudatory Greek epigram, by Budæus, "UPON HIS EFFIGY," follow. [87] For the sake of juxta-position I here lay before the reader a short history of the issue, or progress of the books in question to their present receptacle, in St. James's Place. A few days after reaching _Vienna_, I received the following "pithy and pleasant" epistle from the worthy librarian, "Mon très-revérend Pasteur. En esperant que vous êtes arrivé à Vienne, à bon port, j'ai l'honneur de declarer à vous, que le prix fixé des livres, que vous avez choisi, et dont la table est ajoutée, est 40 louis d'or, ou 440 florins. Agréez l'assurance, &c." [Autographs] I wrote to my worthy friend Mr. Nockher at Munich to settle this subject immediately; who informed me, in reply, that the good monks would not part with a single volume till they had received "the money upon the nail,"--"l'argent comptant." That dexterous negotiator quickly supplied them with the same; received the case of books; and sent them down the Rhine to Holland, from thence to England: where they arrived in safe and perfect condition. They are all described in the second volume of the _Ædes Athorpianæ_; together with a beautiful fac-simile of an illuminated head, or portrait, of _Gaietanus de Tienis_, who published a most elegantly printed work upon Aristotle's four books of Meteors, _printed by Maufer_, in 1476, folio; and of which the copy in the Salzburg library was adorned by the head (just mentioned) of the Editor. _Æd. Althorp._ vol. ii. p. 134. Among the books purchased, were two exquisite copies, filled with wood cuts, relating to the Æsopian Fables: a copy of one of which, entitled _Æsopus Moralisatus_, was, I think, sold at the sale of the Duke of Marlborough's books, in 1819, for somewhere about 13l. [88] In Hartmann Schedel's time, Salzburg--which was then considered as the CAPITAL OF BAVARIA--"was surrounded by great walls, and was adorned by many beautiful buildings of temples and monasteries." A view of Salzburg, which was formerly called JUVAVIA, is subjoined in the _Nuremberg Chronicle_, fol. CLIII. _edit._ 1493. Consult also the _Chronicon Gotvvicense_, 1732, folio, pt. ii. p. 760--for some particulars respecting the town taking its name from the river _Juvavia_ or _Igonta_. Salzburg was an Archbishopric founded by Charlemagne: see the _Script. Rer. German._ edited by _Nidanus et Struvius_, 1726 folio, vol. i. p. 525. [89] On the morning following my arrival at Salzburg, I purchased a card, and small chart of the adjacent country and mountains. Of the latter, the _Gross Klokner_, _Klein Klokner_, are each about 12000 feet above the level of the sea; The _Weisbachhorn_ is about 11000 feet of similar altitude; _Der Hohe Narr_ about the same height; and the _Hohe Warte_ about 10,000; while the _Ankogl_ and _Herzog Ernst_, are 9000 each. The lowest is the _Gaisberg_ of 4000 feet; but there is a regular gradation in height, from the latter, to the Gross Klokner, including about 25 mountains. [Illustration] LETTER VIII. SALZBURG. TO CHREMSMINSTER. THE LAKE GMUNDEN. THE MONASTERY OF CHREMSMINSTER. LINTZ. _Lintz; on the road to Vienna, Aug. 26, 1818._ In order that I may not be too much in arrear in my correspondence, I snatch an hour or two at this place, to tell you what have been my sights and occupations since I quitted the extraordinary spot whence I last addressed you. Learn therefore, at the outset, that I have been, if possible, more gratified than heretofore. I have shaped my course along devious roads, by the side of huge impending mountains; have skirted more than one lake of wide extent and enchanting transparency; have navigated the celebrated _Lake of Gmunden_ from one end to the other--the greater part of which is surrounded by rocky yet fertilized mountains of a prodigious height;--have entered one of the noblest and richest monasteries of Austria--and darted afterwards through a country, on every side pleasing by nature, and interesting from history. My only regret is, that all this has been accomplished with too much precipitancy; and that I have been compelled to make sketches in my mind, as it were, when the beauty of the objects demanded a finished picture. I left Salzburg on the afternoon after writing my last epistle; and left it with regret at not having been able to pay a visit to the salt mines of _Berchtesgaden_ and _Hallein_: but "non omnia possumus omnes." The first stage, to _Koppf_, was absolutely up hill, the whole way, a short German league and a half: probably about seven English miles. We were compelled to put a leader to our two horses, and even then we did little more than creep. But the views of the country we had left behind us, as we continued ascending, were glorious in the extreme. Each snow-capt mountain appeared to rise in altitude--as we continued to mount. Our views however were mere snatches. The sun was about to set in a bed of rain. Large black clouds arose; which, although they added to the grandeur of picturesque composition, prevented us from distinctly surveying the adjacent country. Masses of deep purple floated along the fir-clad hills: now partially illumined by the sun's expiring rays, and now left in deep shadow--to be succeeded by the darkness of night. The sun was quite set as we stopped to change horses at _Koppf_: and a sort of premature darkness came on:--which, however, was relieved for a short time by a sky of partial but unusual clearness of tint. The whole had a strange and magical effect. As the horses were being put to, I stepped across the road to examine the interior of a small church--where I observed, in the side aisle, a group of figures of the size of life--which, at that sombre hour, had a very extraordinary effect. I approached nearer, and quickly perceived that this group was intended to represent the _Agony in the Garden of Gethsemane_. Our Saviour, at a little distance, was upon his knees, praying; and the piety of some _religieuse_ (as I afterwards learnt) had caused a white handkerchief to be fixed between his hands. The disciples were represented asleep, upon the ground. On coming close to the figures (which were raised upon a platform, of half the height of a man) and removing the moss upon which they were recumbent, I found that they were mere _trunks_, without legs or feet: the moss having been artfully placed, so as to conceal these defects when the objects were seen at a distance. Of course it was impossible to refrain from a smile, on witnessing such a sight. The horses were harnessed in ten minutes; and, having no longer any occasion for a leader, we pursued our route with the usual number of two. The evening was really enchanting; and upon the summit of one of the loftiest of the hills--which rose perpendicularly as a bare sharp piece of rock--we discerned a pole, which we conjectured was fixed there for some particular purpose. The postilion told us that it was the stem of the largest fir-tree in the country, and that there were annual games celebrated around it--in the month of May, when its summit was crowned with a chaplet. Our route was now skirted on each side, alternately, by water and by mountain. The _Mande See_, _Aber See_, and _Aller See_, (three beautiful lakes) lay to the left; of which we caught, occasionally, from several commanding heights, most magnificent views--as the last light of day seemed to linger upon their surfaces. They are embosomed in scenery of the most beautiful description. When we reached _St. Gilgen_, or _Gilling_, we resolved upon passing the night there. It was quite dark, and rather late, when we entered this miserable village; but within half a league of it, we ran a very narrow chance of being overturned, and precipitated into a roaring, rapid stream, just below the road--along the banks of which we had been sometime directing our course. A fir-pole lay across the road, which was undiscernible from the darkness of the night; and the carriage, receiving a violent concussion, and losing its balance for a moment--leaning over the river--it was doubtful what would be the issue. Upon entering the archway of the inn, or rather public house--from the scarcity of candles, and the ignorance of rustic ostlers, the door of the carriage (it being accidentally open) was completely wrenched from the body. Never, since our night's lodging at _Saudrupt_,[90] had we taken up our quarters at so miserable an auberge. The old woman, our landlady, seemed almost to cast a suspicious eye upon us; but the valet in a moment disarmed her suspicions. It was raw, cold, and late; but the kitchen fire was yet in full force, and a few earthen-ware utensils seemed to contain something in the shape of eatables. You should know, that the kitchen fire-places, in Germany, are singularly situated; at least all those at the public inns where we have stopped. A platform, made of brick, of the height of about three feet, is raised in the centre of the floor. The fire is in the centre of the platform. You look up, and see directly the open sky through the chimney, which is of a yawning breadth below, but which narrows gradually towards the top. It was so cold, that I requested a chair to be placed upon the platform, and I sat upon it--close to the kitchen fire--receiving very essential benefit from the position. All the kitchen establishment was quickly put in requisition: and, surrounded by cook and scullion--pots, pans, and culinary vessels of every description--I sat like a monarch upon his throne: while Mr. Lewis was so amused at the novelty of the scene, that he transferred it to his sketch-book. It was midnight when we attacked our _potage_--in the only visitor's bed-room in the house. Two beds, close to each other, each on a sloping angle of nearly forty-five degrees, were to receive our wearied bodies. The _matériel_ of the beds was _straw_; but the sheets were white and well aired, and edged (I think) with a narrow lace; while an eider down quilt--like a super-incumbent bed--was placed upon the first quilt. It was scarcely day-light, when Mr. Lewis found himself upon the floor, awoke from sleep, having gradually slid down. By five o'clock, the smith's hammer was heard at work below--upon the door of the dismembered carriage--and by the time we had risen at eight o'clock, the valet reported to us that the job was just _then_ ... in the very state in which it was at its _commencement_! So much for the reputation of the company of white-smiths at _St. Gilgen_. We were glad to be off by times; but I must not quit this obscure and humble residence without doing the landlady the justice to say, that her larder and kitchen enabled us to make a very hearty breakfast. This, for the benefit of future travellers--benighted like ourselves. The morning lowered, and some soft rain fell as we started: but, by degrees, the clouds broke away, and we obtained a complete view of the enchanting country through which we passed--as we drove along by the banks of the _Aber_ lake, to _Ischel_. One tall, sharp, and spirally-terminating rock, in particular, kept constantly in view before us, on the right; of which the base and centre were wholly feathered with fir. It rose with an extraordinary degree of abruptness, and seemed to be twice as high as the spire of Strasbourg cathedral. To the left, ran sparkling rivulets, as branches of the three lakes just mentioned. An endless variety of picturesque beauty--of trees, rocks, greenswards, wooded heights, and glen-like passes--canopied by a sky of the deepest and most brilliant blue--were the objects upon which we feasted till we reached _Ischel_: where we changed horses. Here we observed several boats, of a peculiarly long and narrow form, laden with salt, making their way for the _Steyer_ and _Ens_ rivers, and from thence to the Danube. To describe what we saw, all the way till we reached the _Traun See_, or the LAKE OF GMUNDEN, would be only a repetition of the previous description. At _Inderlambach_, close to the lake in question, we stopped to dine. This is a considerable village, or even country town. On the heights are well-trimmed gravel walks, from which you catch a commanding view of the hither end of the lake; and of which the sight cheered us amazingly. We longed to be afloat. There is a great manufactory of salt carried on upon these heights--at the foot of which was said to be the best inn in the town. Thither we drove: and if high charges form the test of the excellence of an inn, there is good reason to designate this, at _Inderlambach_, as such. We snatched a hasty meal, (for which we had nearly fifteen florins to pay) being anxious to get the carriage and luggage aboard one of the larger boats, used in transporting travellers, before the sun was getting too low ... that we might see the wonders of the scenery of which we had heard so much. It was a bright, lovely afternoon; and about half-past six we were all, with bag and baggage, on board. Six men, with oars resembling spades in shape, were to row us; and a seventh took the helm. The water was as smooth as glass, and of a sea-green tint, which might have been occasioned by the reflection of the dark and lofty wood and mountainous scenery, by which the lake is surrounded. The rowers used their oars so gently, as hardly to make us sensible of their sounds. The boat glided softly along; and it was evident, from the varying forms of the scenery, that we were making considerable way. We had a voyage of at least nine English miles to accomplish, ere we reached the opposite extremity--called _Gmunden_; and where we were told that the inn would afford us every accommodation which we might wish. On reaching the first winding or turning of the lake, to the left, a most magnificent and even sublime object--like a mountain of rock--presented itself to the right. It rose perpendicularly--vast, craggy, and of a height, I should suppose, little short of 2000 feet. Its gray and battered sides--now lighted up by the varied tints of a setting sun--seemed to have been ploughed by many a rushing torrent, and covered by many a winter's snow. Meanwhile the lake was receiving, in the part nearest to us, a breadth of deep green shadow, as the sun became lower and lower. The last faint scream of the wild fowl gave indication that night was coming on; and the few small fishermen's huts, with which the banks were slightly studded, began to fade from the view. Yet the summit of the mountain of rock, which I have just mentioned, was glowing with an almost golden hue. I cannot attempt a more minute description of this enchanting scene. One thing struck me very forcibly. This enormous rocky elevation seemed to baffle all our attempts to _near_ it--and yet it appeared as if we were scarcely a quarter of a mile from it. This will give you some notion of its size and height. At length, the scenery of the lake began to change--into a more quiet and sober character.... We had now passed the rocky mountain, and on looking upon its summit, we observed that the golden glow of sunshine had subsided into a colour of pale pink, terminating in alternate tints of purple and slate. Almost the whole landscape had faded from the eye, when we reached the end of our voyage; having been more than two hours upon the lake. On disembarking, we made directly for the inn--where we found every thing even exceeding what we had been led to expect--and affording a very striking and comfortable contrast to the quarters of the preceding evening at St. Gilgen. Sofas, carpets, lustres, and two good bed-rooms--a set of china which might have pleased a German baron--all glittered before our eyes, and shewed us that, if we were not well satisfied, the fault would be our own. The front windows of the hotel commanded a direct and nearly uninterrupted length-view of the lake; and if the full moon had risen ... but one cannot have every thing one wants--even at the hotel of Gmunden. We ordered a good fire, and wax candles to be lighted; a chafing dish, filled with live charcoal caused a little cloud of steam to be emitted from a copper kettle--of which the exterior might have been _cleaned_ ... during the _last_ century. But we travelled with our own tea; and enjoyed a succession of cups which seemed to make us "young and lusty as eagles:" and which verified all the pleasing things said in behalf of this philosophical beverage by the incomparable Cowper. Mr. Lewis spent two hours in _penning in_ his drawings; and I brushed up my journal---opened my map--and catechised the landlord about the MONASTERY of CHREMSMINSTER, which it was resolved to visit on the following (Sunday) morning. Excellent beds (not "sloping in an angle of 45 degrees"--) procured us a comfortable night's rest. In the morning, we surveyed the lake, the village, and its immediate vicinity. We inspected two churches, and saw a group of women devoutly occupied in prayer by the side of a large tombstone--in a cemetery at a distance from any church. The tombstones in Germany are whimsical enough. Some look like iron cross-bows, others like crosses; some nearly resemble a gibbet; and others a star. They are usually very slender in their structure, and of a height scarcely exceeding four or five feet. By eleven in the morning, the postboy's bugle sounded for our departure. The carriage and horses were at the door: the postboy, arrayed in an entirely new scarlet jacket, with a black velvet collar edged with silver lace, the livery of Austria, was mounted upon a strong and lofty steed; and the travellers being comfortably seated, the whip sounded, and off we went, up hill, at a good round cantering pace. A large congregation, which was quitting a church in the vicinity of the inn, gazed at us, as we passed, with looks and gestures as if they had never seen two English travellers before. The stage from Gmunden to Chremsminster is very long and tedious; but by no means devoid of interest. We halted an hour to rest the horses, about half-way on the route; which I should think was full eight English miles from the place of starting. On leaving Gmunden, and gaining the height of the neighbouring hills, we looked behind, or rather to the right, upon the _back_ part of that chain of hills and rocks which encircle the lake over which we had passed the preceding evening. The sky was charged with large and heavy clouds; and a broad, deep, and as it were stormy, tint of dark purple ... mantled every mountain which we saw--with the exception of our old gigantic friend, of which the summit was buried in the clouds. At a given distance, you form a tolerably good notion of the altitude of mountains; and from this latter view of those in question, I should think that the highest may be about 3000 feet above the level of the lake. It was somewhere upon two o'clock when we caught the first glimpse of the spire and lofty walls of the MONASTERY OF CHREMSMINSTER. This monastery is hid by high ground,--till you get within a mile of the town of _Chrems_; so called, from a river, of the same name, which washes almost the walls of the monastery. I cannot dissemble the joy I felt on the first view of this striking and venerable edifice. It is situated on a considerable eminence--and seems to be built upon a foundation of rock. Its mosque-fashioned towers, the long range of its windows, and height of its walls, cannot fail to arrest the attention very forcibly. Just on the spot where we caught the first view of it, the road was not only very precipitous, but was under repair; which made it absolutely perilous. The skill of our postilion, however extricated us from all danger; and on making the descent, I opened my portmanteau in front of me--which was strapped to the back-seat of the carriage--pulled out the green silk purse which I had purchased at Dieppe, within a few hours of my landing in France--and introducing my hand into it, took from thence some dozen or twenty napoleons--observing at the same time, to Mr. Lewis, and pointing to the monastery--that "these pieces would probably be devoted to the purchasing of a few book-treasures from the library of the edifice in view." In five minutes we drove up to the principal, or rather only inn, which the town seemed to afford. The first thing I did, was, to bespeak an immediate dinner, and to send a messenger, with a note (written in Latin) to the Vice Principal or Librarian of the monastery--"requesting permission to inspect the library, being English travellers bound for Vienna." No answer was returned ... even on the conclusion of our dinner; when,--on calling a council, it was resolved that we should take the valet and a guide with us, and immediately assail the gates of the Monastery. I marched up the steep path which leads to these gates, with the most perfect confidence in the success of my visit. Vespers were just concluded; and three or four hundred at least of the population of Chrems were pouring forth from the church doors, down the path towards the town. On entering the quadrangle in which the church is situated, we were surprised at its extent, and the respectability of its architecture. We then made for the church--along the cloisters--and found it nearly deserted. A few straggling supplicants were however left behind--ardent in prayer, upon their knees: but the florid style of the architecture of the interior of this church immediately caught my attention and admiration. The sides are covered with large oil paintings, which look like copies of better performances; while, at each lower corner of these pictures, stands a large figure of a saint, boldly sculptured, as if to support the painting. Throwing your eye along this series of paintings and sculpture, on each side of the church, the whole has a grand and imposing effect--while the _subjects_ of some of the paintings, describing the tortures of the damned, or the occupations of the good, cannot fail, in the mind of an enthusiastic devotee, to produce a very powerful sensation. The altars here, as usual in Germany, and even at Lauffen and Koppf--are profusely ornamented. We had hardly retreated from the church--lost in the variety of reflections excited by the novelty of every surrounding object--when I perceived a Benedictin, with his black cap upon his head, walking with a hurried step towards us ... along the cloisters. As he approached, he pulled off his cap, and saluted us very graciously: pouring forth a number of sentences, in the Latin language, (for he could not speak a word of French) with a fluency and rapidity of utterance, of which, I could have no conception; and of which, necessarily, I could not comprehend one half. Assuming a more leisurely method of address, he asked me, what kind of books I was more particularly anxious to see: and on replying "those more especially which were printed in the fifteenth century--the "_Incunabula_"--he answered, "come with me; and, although the librarian be absent, I will do my utmost to assist you." So saying, we followed him into his cell, a mere cabin of a room: where I observed some respectably-looking vellum-clad folios, and where his bed occupied the farther part. He then retired for the key: returned in five seconds, and requested that we would follow him up stairs. We mounted two flights of a noble staircase; the landing-place of the _first_ of which communicated with a lofty and magnificent, arched corridor:--running along the whole side of the quadrangle. The library is situated at the very top of the building, and occupies (as I should apprehend) one half of the side of the quadrangle. It is a remarkably handsome and cheerful room, divided into three slightly indicated compartments; and the colour, both of the wainscot and of the backs of the books, is chiefly white. The first thing that struck me was, the almost unbounded and diversified view from thence. I ran to the windows--but the afternoon had become black and dismal, and the rain was descending fast on all sides; yet, in the haze of distance, I thought I could discern the chain of huge mountains near the lake of Gmunden. Their purple sides and craggy summits yet seemed to rise above the clouds, which were resting upon the intermediate country, and deluging it with rain. The Benedictin confirmed my suspicions as to the identity of the country before us, and then bade me follow, him quickly. I followed M. HARTENSCHNEIDER (for so the worthy Benedictin wrote his name) to the further division, or compartment of the library; and turning to the left, began an attack upon the _Fifteeners_--which were placed there, on the two lowest shelves. My guide would not allow of my taking down the books ... from sheer politeness. "They might prove burdensome"--as if _any thing_, in the shape of a book, could be considered a BURDEN! The first volume I opened, was one of the most beautiful copies imaginable--utterly beyond all competition, for purity and primitiveness of condition--of Schoiffher's edition of _St. Austin de Civitate Dei_, with the Commentary of Trivetus, of the date of 1473. That work is everywhere--in all forms, types, and conditions--upon the continent. The worthy M. Hartenschneider seemed to be marvellously pleased with the delight I expressed on the view of this magnificent volume. He then placed before me the _Catholicon_ of 1469, by G. Zainer: a cropt, but clean and desirable copy. Upon my telling him that I had not long ago seen a copy of it UPON VELLUM, in the Public Library at Munich, he seemed to be mute and pensive... and to sigh somewhat inwardly. Pausing awhile, he resumed, by telling me that the ONLY treasure they had possessed, in the shape of a VELLUM BOOK, was a copy of the same work of St. Austin, printed chiefly by _John de Spira_ (but finished by his brother _Vindelin_) of the date of 1470; but with which, and many other book-curiosities, the French general _Lecourbe_ chose to march away; in the year 1800. That cruel act of spoliation was commemorated, or revenged, by an angry Latin distich. I was also much gratified by a beautifully clean copy of the _Durandi Rationale_ by I. Zeiner, of the date of 1474: as well as with the same printer's _Aurea Biblia_, of the same date, which is indeed almost every where upon the Continent. But nothing came perfectly up to the copy of Schoiffher's edition of the _De Civ. Dei._ M. Hartenschneider added, that the Imperial Library at Vienna had possessed itself of their chief rarities in early typography: but he seemed to exult exceedingly on mentioning the beautiful and perfect state of their DELPHIN CLASSICS. "Do you by chance possess the _Statius_?--" observed I. "Come and see--" replied my guide: and forthwith he took me into a recess, or closet, where my eye was greeted with one of the most goodly book-sights imaginable. There they all stood--those Delphin Classics--in fair array and comeliest condition. I took down the Statius, and on returning it, exclaimed "Exemplar pulcherrimum et optime conservatum." "Pretiosissimumque," rejoined my cicerone. "And the _Prudentius_--good M. Hartenschneider--do you possess it?" "Etiam"--replied he. "And the _Catullus_, _Tibullus_, and _Propertius_?" They were there also: but one of the volumes, containing the Tibullus, was with a brother monk. That monk (thought I to myself) must have something of a tender heart. "But tell me, worthy and learned Sir, (continued I) why so particular about the _Statius_? Here are twenty golden pieces:" (they were the napoleons, taken from the forementioned silken purse[91])--"will these procure the copy in question?" "It is in vain you offer any thing: (replied M. Hartenschneider) we have refused this very copy even to Princes and Dukes." "Listen then to me:" resumed I: "It seems you want that great work, such an ornament to our own country, and so useful to every other--the _Monasticon Anglicanum of Sir William Dugdale_. Will you allow me to propose a fair good copy of that admirable performance, in exchange for your Statius?" "I can promise nothing--replied M. Hartenschneider--as that matter rests entirely with the superiors of the monastery; but what you say appears to be very reasonable; and, for myself, I should not hesitate one moment, in agreeing to the proposed exchange." My guide then gave me to understand that he was _Professor of History_; and that there were not fewer than one hundred monks upon the establishment. I was next intreated, together with my travelling friend and our valet, to stop and pass the night there. We were told that it was getting late and dark; and that there was only a cross road between Chrems and _Ens_, in the route to _Lintz_--to which latter place we were going. "You cannot reach Lintz (said our hospitable attendant) before midnight; but rain and darkness are not for men with nice sensibilities to encounter. You and your friend, and eke your servant, shall not lack a hospitable entertainment. Command therefore your travelling equipage to be brought hither. You see (added he smiling) we have room enough for all your train. I beseech you to tarry with us." This is almost a literal version of what M. Hartenschneider said--and he said it fluently, and even in an impassioned manner. I thanked him again and again; but declared it to be impossible to comply with his kind wishes. "The hospitality of your order (observed I to the Professor) is equal to its learning." M. Hartenschneider bowed: and then taking me by the arm, exclaimed, "well, since you cannot be prevailed upon to stay, you must make the most of your time. Come and see one or two of our more ancient MSS." He then placed before me an _Evangelistarium_ of the eighth century, which he said had belonged to Charlemagne, the founder of the monastery.[92] It was one of the most perfect pieces of calligraphy which I had ever seen; perhaps superior to that in the Public Library at Landshut. But this MS. is yet more precious, as containing, what is considered to be, a compact between Charlemagne and the first Abbot of the Monastery, executed by both parties. I looked at it with a curious and sceptical eye, and had scarcely the courage to _doubt_ its authenticity. The art which it exhibits, in the illuminations of the figures of the Evangelists, is sufficiently wretched--compared with the specimens of the same period in the celebrated MS. (also once belonging to Charlemagne) in the private library of the King at Paris.[93] I next saw a MS. of the _Sonnets of Petrarch_, in a small folio, or super royal octavo size, supposed to have been executed in the fifteenth century, about seventy years after the death of the poet. It is beautifully written in a neat roman letter, and evidently the performance of an Italian scribe; but it may as likely be a copy, made in the early part of the fifteenth century, of a MS. of the previous century. However, it is doubtless a precious MS. The ornaments are sparingly introduced, and feebly executed. On quitting these highly interesting treasures, M. H. and myself walked up and down the library for a few minutes, (the rain descending in torrents the whole time) and discoursed upon the great men of my own country. He mentioned his acquaintance with the works of Bacon, Locke, Swift, and Newton--and pronounced the name of the last ... with an effervescence of feeling and solemnity of utterance amounting to a sort of adoration. "Next to Newton," said he, "is your Bacon: nor is the interval between them _very_ great: but, in my estimation, Newton is more an angel than a mortal. He seemed to have been always communing with the Deity." "All this is excellent, Sir,--replied I: but you say not one word about our divine _Shakspeare_." "Follow me--rejoined he--and you shall see that I am not ignorant of that wonderful genius--and that I do not talk without book." Whereupon M.H. walked, or rather ran, rapidly to the other end of the library, and put into my hands _Baskerville's Edition_ of that poet,[94] of the date of 1768--which I frankly told him I had never before seen. This amused him a good deal; but he added, that the greater part of Shakspeare was incomprehensible to him, although he thoroughly understood _Swift_, and read him frequently. It was now high time to break off the conversation, interesting as it might be, and to think of our departure: for the afternoon was fast wearing away, and a starless, if not a tempestuous, night threatened to succeed. Charles Rohfritsch was despatched to the inn below--to order the horses, settle the reckoning, and to bring the carriage as near to the monastery as possible. Meanwhile Mr. L. and myself descended with M. Hartenschneider to his own room--where I saw, for the first time, the long-sought after work of the _Annales Hirsaugienses_ of _Trithemius_, _printed in the Monastery of St. Gall_ in 1690, 2 vols., folio, lying upon the Professor's table. M.H. told me that the copy belonged to the library we had just quitted. I had indeed written to Kransfelder, a bookseller at Augsbourg, just before leaving Munich, for _two_ copies of that rare and estimable work--which were inserted in his sale catalogue; and I hope to be lucky enough to secure both--for scarcely ten shillings of our money.[95] It now only remained to bid farewell to the most kind, active, and well-informed M. Hartenschneider--and to quit (probably for ever) the MONASTERY OF CHREMSMINSTER. Like the worthy Professor Veesenmeyer at Ulm, he "committed me to God's especial good providence--" and insisted upon accompanying me, uncovered, to the very outer gates of the monastery: promising, all the way, that, on receiving my proposals in writing, respecting the Statius, he would promote that object with all the influence he might possess.[96] Just as he had reached the further limits of the quadrangle, he met the librarian himself--and introduced me to him: but there was now only time to say "Vale!" We shook hands--for the first ... and in all probability ... the last time. Every thing was in readiness--on reaching the bottom of the hill. A pair of small, and apparently young and mettlesome horses, were put to the carriage: the postilion was mounted; and nothing remained but to take our seats, and bid adieu to _Chrems_ and its Monastery. The horses evinced the fleetness of rein deer at starting; and on enquiring about their age and habits, I learnt that they were scarcely _three_ years old--had been just taken from the field--and had been but _once_ before in harness. This intelligence rather alarmed us. However, we continued to push vigorously forward, along a very hilly road, in which no difference whatever was made between ascents and descents. It was a good long sixteen mile stage; and darkness and a drizzling rain overtook us ere we had got over half of it. There were no lights to the carriage, and the road was the most devious I had ever travelled. The horses continued to fly like the wind, and the charioteer began to express his fatigue in holding them in. At length we saw the light of _Ens_, to the right--the first post town on the high road from Lintz to Vienna. This led us to expect to reach the main road quickly. We passed over a long wooden bridge--under which the river Ens, here broad and rapid, runs to empty itself into the Danube: and... nearer the hour of eleven than ten, we drove to the principal inn in the Place. It was fair time: and the town of LINTZ was glittering with lights, and animated by an unusual stir of population. The centre of the _Place_ or Square, where the inn is situated, was entirely filled by booths; and it was with difficulty we could gain admission within the inn, or secure rooms when admitted. However, we had no reason to complain, for the chambermaid (an exceedingly mirthful and active old woman) assured us that Lord and Lady Castlereagh on their route to Vienna in 1815, had occupied the very beds which she had destined for us. These beds were upon the second floor, in a good large room, warmed by a central stove of earthenware tiles--the usual fireplace in Germany. The first floor of the inn was wholly occupied by travellers, merchants, dealers, and adventurers of every description--the noise of whose vociferations, and the tramp of whose movements, were audible even till long after midnight. I am tarrying in a very large, very populous, and excellently well built town. LINTZ, or LINZ, has a population of at least 20,000 souls: and boasts, with justice, not only of its beautiful public buildings, but of its manufactories of stuffs, silks, and printed calicoes. The _Place_, before this inn, affords evidence of the splendour of these wares; and the interiors of several booths are in a perfect blaze--from the highly ornamented gold gauze caps worn by the upper classes of the middling people, even more brilliant than what was observed at Augsbourg. I was asked equal to four guineas of our money for one of these caps, in my reconnoissance before breakfast this morning--nor, as I afterwards learnt, was the demand exorbitant. I must bid you farewell in haste. I start for Vienna within twenty minutes from this time, and it is now nearly-mid-day. But ere I reach the capital of Austria, I hope to pay a string of MONASTIC VISITS:--beginning with that of _St. Florian_, about a dozen miles from this place, just before you reach Ens, the next post town; so that, ere I again address you (which cannot be until I reach Vienna,) I shall have made rather a rambling and romantic tour. "Omne ignotum pro magnifico"--yet, if I mistake not; (from all that I can collect here) _experience_ will confirm what hope and ignorance suggest. [90] Vol. ii. p. 352-3. [91] See p. 217 ante. [92] It should seem, from the pages of PEZ and NIDANUS, that Charlemagne was either the founder, or the patron, or endower, of almost every monastery in Germany. Stengelius, however, gives a a very romantic origin to the foundation of Chremsminster. "The eldest son of Tassilo, a Duke or Elector of Bavaria, went out a hunting in the winter; when, having been separated from his companions, in a large wood, he met a wild boar of an enormous size, near a fountain and pool of water. Notwithstanding the fearful odds between them, Tassilo gallantly received the animal upon the point of his hunting spear, and dispatched him with a tremendous wound: not however without a fatal result to himself. Rage, agony, and over exertion... proved fatal to the conqueror: and when, excited by the barking of the dogs, his father and the troop of huntsmen came up to see what it might be, they witnessed the spectacle of the boar and the young Tassilo lying DEAD by the side of each other. The father built the MONASTERY of CHREMSMINSTER upon the fatal spot--to the memory of his beloved but unfortunate son. He endowed it with large possessions, and his endowments were confirmed by Pope Adrian and the Emperor Charlemagne--in the year 777. The history of the monastery is lost in darkness, till the year 1046, when Engelbert, Bishop of Passau, consecrated it anew; and in 1165, Diepold, another Bishop of Passau, added greatly to its possessions; but he was, in other respects, as well as Manegold in 1206, a very violent and mischievous character. Bishop Ulric, in 1216, was a great benefactor to it; but I do not perceive when the present building was erected: although it is possible there may be portions of it as old as the thirteenth century. See _Pez: Script. Rer. Austriac._, vol. i. col. 1305, &c.: _vol. ii._ col. 67, &c. At the time of publishing the _Monasteriologia of Stengelius_, 1638, (where there is a bird's-eye view of the monastery, as it now generally appears) Wolffradt (or Wolfardt) was the Abbot--who, in the author's opinion, "had no superior among his predecessors." I go a great way in thinking with Stengelius; for this worthy Abbot built the Monks a "good supper-room, two dormitories, a sort of hospital for the sick, and a LIBRARY, with an abundant stock of new books. Also a sacristy, furnished with most costly robes, &c. _Monasteriologia_; sign. A. It was doubtless the BIBLIOTHECA WOLFRADTIANA in which I tarried--as above described--with equal pleasure and profit. [93] See vol. ii. p. 199. [94] This I presume to be the "spurious" Birmingham edition, which is noticed by Steevens in the _Edit. Shakspeare_, 1813. 8vo. vol. ii. p. 151. [95] They were both secured. One copy is now in the ALTHORP LIBRARY, and the other in that of Mr. Heber. [96] On the very night of my arrival at Lintz, late as it was, I wrote a letter to the Abbot, or head of the monastery, addressed thus--as the Professor had written it down: "_Ad Reverendissimum Dominum Anselmum Mayerhoffer inclyti Monasterii Cremifanensis Abbatem vigilantissimum Cremifanum_." This was enclosed in a letter to the Professor himself with the following direction: "_Ad Rev. Dm. Udalricum Hartenschneider Professum Monasterij Cremifanensis et Historiæ ibidem Professorem publicum. Cremifanum_:" the Professor having put into my hands the following written memorandum: "Pro commutandis--quos designasti in Bibliotheca nostra, libris--primo Abbatem adire, aut litteris saltem interrogare necesse est: quas, si tibi placuerit, ad me dirigere poteris." [Autograph] This he wrote with extreme rapidity. In my letter, I repeated the offer about the Monasticon; with the addition of about a dozen napoleons for the early printed books above mentioned; requesting to have an answer, poste restante, at Vienna. No answer has since reached me. The Abbot should seem to have preferred Statius to Dugdale. [But his Statius NOW has declined wofully in pecuniary worth: while the Dugdale, in its newly edited form, has risen threefold.] LETTER IX. THE MONASTERIES OF ST. FLORIAN, MÖLK, AND GÖTTWIC. _Vienna; Hotel of the Emperor of Hungary, Aug. 31, 1818._ MY DEAR FRIEND; Give me your heartiest congratulations; for I have reached, and am well lodged at, the extreme limit of my "BIBLIOGRAPHICAL, ANTIQUARIAN, AND PICTURESQUE TOUR." Behold me, therefore, at VIENNA, the capital of Austria: once the abode of mighty monarchs and renowned chieftains: and the scene probably of more political vicissitudes than any other capital in Europe. The ferocious Turk, the subtle Italian, and the impetuous Frenchman, have each claimed Vienna as their place of residence by right of conquest; and its ramparts have been probably battered by more bullets and balls than were ever discharged at any other fortified metropolis. At present, however, my theme must be entirely monastic. Prepare, therefore, to receive an account of some MONASTIC VISITS, which have perfectly won my heart over to the Institutions of ST. BENEDICT and ST. AUGUSTIN. Indeed I seem to have been mingling with a new set of human beings, and a new order of things; though there was much that put me in mind of the general character of my ever-cherished University of Oxford. Not that there is _any one_ college, whether at Oxford or at Cambridge, which in point of architectural magnificence, can vie with some of those which I am about to describe. My last letter, as you may remember, left us upon the point of starting from Lintz, for the monastery of ST. FLORIAN. That monastery is situated within about three miles of _Ens_, the next post town from Lintz. The road thither was lined, on each side, with the plum and the pear tree--in their alternate tints of saffron and purple--but far from being ripe. The sight, altogether, was as pleasing as it was novel: and especially were my spirits gladdened, on thinking of the fortunate escape from the perils that had seemed to have awaited us in our route from Chremsminster the preceding evening. On turning out of the main road, about a dozen miles from Lintz, we began to be sensible of a gentle ascent,--along a pleasant, undulating road, skirted by meadows, copses, and corn-fields. In ten minutes, the valet shouted out--"_Voilà le Monastère de St. Florian!_" It was situated upon an eminence, of scarcely half the height of Chremsminster; but, from the abruptness of the ascent, as you enter the village, and make towards the monastery, it appears, on an immediate approach, to be of a very considerable elevation. It looked nobly, as we neared it. The walls were massive, and seemed to be embedded in a foundation of granite. Some pleasing little cultivated spots, like private gardens, were between the outer walls and the main body of the building. It rained heavily as we rolled under the archway; when an old man and an old woman demanded, rather with astonishment than severity, what was the object of our visit? Having received a satisfactory answer, the gates were opened, and we stopped between two magnificent flights of steps, leading on each side to the cloisters. Several young monks, excited by the noise of the carriage, came trooping towards the top of the stairs, looking down upon us, and retreating, with the nimbleness and apparent timidity of deer. Their white streamers, or long lappets, suspended from the back of the black gown, (the designation of the _Augustine_ order) had a very singular appearance. Having received a letter of recommendation to the librarian, M. KLEIN, I delivered it to the porter--and in a few seconds observed two short monks uncovered, advancing towards me. M. Klein spoke French--after a certain fashion--which however made us understand one another well enough; and on walking along the cloisters, he took me by the arm to conduct me to the Abbot. "But you have doubtless _dined_?" observed he,--turning sharply upon me. It was only between one and two o'clock; and therefore I thought I might be pardoned, even by the severest of their own order, for answering in the _negative_. My guide then whispered to his attendant (who quickly disappeared) and carried me directly to the Abbot. Such a visit was worth paying. I entered with great solemnity; squeezing my travelling cap into a variety of forms, as I made obeisance,--on observing a venerable man, nearer fourscore than seventy, sitting, with a black cap quite at the back part of his head, and surrounded by half a dozen young monks, who were standing and waiting upon him with coffee (after dinner) which was placed upon the table before him. He was the Principal. The old gentleman's countenance was wan, and rather severely indented, but lighted up by a dark and intelligent pair of eyes. His shoulders were shrouded in a large gray fur tippet; and, on receiving me, he demonstrated every mark of attention--by giving his unfinished cup of coffee to one of his attendants, and, pulling off his cap, endeavouring to rise. I advanced and begged there might be no further movement. As he spoke French, we quickly understood each other. He bade me see every thing that was worth seeing; and, on his renewing the _dinner_ question, and receiving an answer in the negative, he commanded that a meal of some sort should be forthwith got ready. In this, however, he had been anticipated by the librarian. I made my retreating bow, and followed my guide who, by this time, had assumed quite a pleasant air of familiarity with me. I accompanied him to the Library. It is divided into three rooms; of which the largest, at the further end, is the most characteristic. The central room is small, and devoted to MSS. none as I learnt, either very old, very curious, or very valuable. The view from this suite of apartments must, on a fine day, be lovely. Bad as was the weather, when I looked from the windows, I observed, to the left, some gently sloping and sweetly wooded pleasure grounds, with the town of _Ens_, in the centre, at the distance of about three miles. To the right, were more undulating hills, with rich meadows in the foreground; while, immediately below, was the ornamented garden of the monastery. The prospect _within_ doors was not quite of so gratifying a description. It seemed to be the mere shadow of a library. Of old books, indeed, I saw nothing worth noticing--except a white and crackling, but cropt, copy of _Ratdolt's Appian_ of 1478, (always a beautiful book) and a _Latin Version of Josephus_, printed at Venice in 1480 by _Maufer_, a citizen of Rouen. This latter was really a very fine book. There was also _Ratdolt's Euclid_ of 1485--which indeed is every where abroad--but which generally has variations in the marginal diagrams. Of _Bibles_, either Latin or German, I saw nothing more ancient than the edition by Sorg, in the _German_ language of the date of 1477. I paused an instant over the _Tyturell_ of 1477, (the only really scarce book in the collection) and threw a gilded bait before the librarian, respecting the acquisition of it;--but M. Klein quite _screamed_ aloud at the proposition--protesting that "not a single leaf from a single book should be parted with!" "You are quite right," added I. "My guide eyed me as if he could have said, "How much at variance are your thoughts and words!" And yet I spake very sincerely. Mr. Klein then placed a clean, but cropt, copy of the _first Aldine Pindar_ before me; adding, that he understood it to be rare. "It is most rare," rejoined I:--but it is yet "rarer than most rare" when found UPON VELLUM!--as it is to be seen in Lord Spencer's library." He seemed absolutely astonished at this piece of intelligence--and talked about its pecuniary value. "No money can purchase it. It is beyond all price"--rejoined I. Whereupon my guide was struck with still deeper astonishment. There were all the _Polyglott Bibles_, with the exception of the _Complutensian_; which appears to be uncommon in the principal libraries upon the continent. _Walton's Polyglott_ was the Royal copy; which led to a slight discussion respecting the Royal and Republican copies. M. Klein received most implicitly all my bibliographical doctrine upon the subject, and expressed a great desire to read Dr. Adam Clarke's Essay upon the same. When I spoke of the small number of copies upon LARGE PAPER, he appeared to marvel more than ever--and declared "how happy the sight of such a copy would make him, from his great respect for the Editor!" There was a poor sprinkle of _English books_; among which however, I noticed Shakspeare, Milton, Swift, and Thomson; I had declared myself sufficiently satisfied with the inspection of the library, when dinner was announced; but could not reconcile it to myself to depart, without asking "whether they had the _Tewrdanckh_?" "Yes, and UPON VELLUM, too!" was the Librarian's reply. It was a good sound copy. The dinner was simple and nourishing. The wine was what they call the white wine of Austria: rather thin and acid. It still continued to rain. Our friends told us that, from the windows of the room in which we were eating, they could, in fair weather; discern the snow-capt mountains of the Tyrol:--that, from one side of their monastery they could look upon green fields, pleasure gardens, and hanging woods, and from the other, upon magnificent ranges of hills terminated by mountains covered with snow. They seemed to be proud of their situation, as they had good reason to be. I found them exceedingly chatty, pleasant, and even facetious. I broached the subject of politics--but in a very guarded and general manner. The lively Librarian, however, thought proper to observe--"that the English were doing in _India_ what Bonaparte had been doing in _Europe_." I told him that such a doctrine was a more frightful heresy than any which had ever crept into his own church: at which he laughed heartily, and begged we would not spare either the _bouillé_ or the wine. We were scarcely twenty minutes at our meal, being desirous of seeing the CHURCH, the PICTURE GALLERY, and the SALOON--belonging to the monastery. It was not much after three o'clock, and yet it was unusually dark for the hour of the day. However, we followed our guides along a magnificent corridor--desirous of seeing the pictures first. If the number of paintings, and of apartments alone, constitute a good collection of pictures, this of Saint Florian is doubtless a very fair specimen of a picture gallery. There are three rooms and a corridor (or entrance passage) filled with paintings, of which three fourths at least are palpable copies. The _subjects_ of some of the paintings were not exactly accordant with monastic gravity; among these I regret that I am compelled to include a copy of a Magdalen from Rubens--and a Satyr and Sleeping Nymph, apparently by Lucas Giordano. Nevertheless the collection is worth a second and a third examination; which, if time and circumstances had allowed, we should in all probability have given it. A series of subjects, fifteen in number, illustrative of the LIFE OF ST. FLORIAN,[97] (the great fire-extinguishing Saint,--to whom the Monastery is dedicated, and who was born at _Ens_, in the neighbourhood) cuts a most distinguished figure in this collection. There is a good, and I think genuine, head of an old woman by Rubens, which I seemed to stumble upon as if by accident, and which was viewed by my guides with a sort of apathy. Mr. Lewis was half lost in extacies before a pretty little sketch by Paolo Veronese; when, on my observing to him that the time was running away fast, M. Klein spoke aloud in the English language--"_Mister Louise_, (repeating my words) _teime fleis_." He laughed heartily upon uttering it, and seemed to enjoy the joke full as much as my companion, to whom the words were addressed. There were several specimens of the old German masters, but I suspect most of them were copies. The day seemed to be growing darker and darker, although it was only somewhere between three and four o'clock. We descended quickly to see the church, where I found Charles (the valet) and several other spectators. We passed through a small sacristy or vestry, in the way to it. This room was fitted up with several small confessionals, of the prettiest forms and workmanship imaginable: having, in front, two twisted and slender columns, of an ebony tint: the whole--exceedingly inviting to confession. Here the Dean met us; a grave, sober, sensible man, with whom I conversed in Latin. We entered the church, on the tip-toe of expectation: nor were we disappointed. It is at once spacious and magnificent; but a little too profuse in architectural ornament. It consists of a nave and transepts, surmounted by a dome, with a choir of very limited dimensions. The choir is adorned, on each side, just above the several stalls, by an exceedingly rich architrave, running the whole length, in a mixed roman and gothic style. The altar, as usual, is a falling off. The transepts are too short, and the dome is too small. The nave is a sort of elongated parallelogram. It is adorned on each side by pillars of the Corinthian order, and terminated by an _Organ_ ... of the most gorgeous and imposing appearance. The pipes have completely the appearance of polished silver, and the wood work is painted white, richly relieved by gold. For size and splendor united, I had never seen any thing like it. The whole was perfectly magical. On entering, the Dean, M. Klein, and three or four more Benedictins, made slight prostrations on one knee, before the altar; and, just as they rose, to our astonishment and admiration, the organ burst forth with a power of intonation (every stop being opened) such as I had never heard exceeded. As there were only a few present, the sounds were necessarily increased, by being reverberated from every part of the building: and for a moment it seemed as if the very dome would have been unroofed, and the sides burst asunder. We looked up; then at each other: lost in surprise, delight, and admiration. We could not hear a word that was spoken; when, in some few succeeding seconds, the diapason stop only was opened ... and how sweet and touching was the melody which it imparted! "Oh Dieu! (exclaimed our valet) que cela est ravissant, et même pénétrant." This was true enough. A solemn stave or two of a hymn (during which a few other pipes were opened) was then performed by the organist ... and the effect was, as if these notes had been chanted by an invisible choir of angels. The darkness of the heavens added much to the solemnity of the whole. Silence ensuing, we were asked how we liked the church, the organ, and the organist? Of course there could be but one answer to make. The pulpit--situated at an angle where the choir and transept meet, and opposite to the place where we entered--was constructed of the black marble of Austria, ornamented with gold: the whole in sober good taste, and admirably appropriate. We left this beautiful interior, to snatch a hasty view of the dormitories and saloon, and to pay our farewell respects to the Principal. The architect of this church was a Florentine, and it was built something more than a century ago. It is doubtless in too florid a style. Instead of calling the bed-chambers by the homely name of "dormitories," they should be designated (some at least), as state bed rooms. At each corner of several of the beds was a carved figure, in gilt--serving as a leg. The beds are generally capacious, without canopies; but their covertures--in crimson, blue, or yellow silk--interspersed with spots of gold or silver--gave indication, in their faded state, of their original costliness and splendor. The rooms are generally large: but I hurried through them, as every thing--from the gloomy state of the afternoon, and more especially from the absence of almost every piece of furniture--had a sombre and melancholy air. Nothing is more impressive than the traces of departed grandeur. They had once (as I learnt) carousals and rejoicings in this monastery;--and the banquet below made sweet and sound the slumbers above. But matters have recently taken a different and less auspicious turn. The building stands, and will long stand--unless assailed by the musquet and cannon--a proud monument of wealth and of art: while the revenues for its support ... are wasting every year! But I hope my intelligence is incorrect. The highest gratification was yet in store for me: in respect to an architectural treat. In our way to the Saloon, I noticed, over the door of a passage, a small whole length of a man, in a formal peruke and dress, walking with a cane in his hand. A noble building or two appeared in the background. "Who might this be?" "That, Sir, (replied the Dean) is the portrait of the architect of THIS MONASTERY and of MÖLK. He was born, and lived, in an obscure village in the neighbourhood; and rose to unrivalled eminence from the pure strength of native genius and prudent conduct." I looked at the portrait with increased admiration. "Might I have a copy of it--for the purpose of getting it engraved?" "There can surely be no objection,"--replied the Dean. But alas, my friend, I fear it will never be my lot to possess this portrait--in _any_ form or condition. If my admiration of this architect increased as I continued to gaze upon his portrait, to what a pitch was it raised on entering the _Saloon_! I believe that I may safely say I never before witnessed such a banquetting room. It could not be less than sixty feet long, by forty feet wide and forty high;--and almost entirely composed of Salzburg marble,[98] which is of a deep red tint, but mellow and beautiful. The columns, in exceedingly bold alto-relievo, spring from a dado about the height of a man's chest, and which is surmounted by a bold and beautiful architrave. These columns, of the Ionic and Corinthian orders, judiciously intermixed, rise to a fine bold height: the whole being terminated by a vaulted ceiling of a beautiful and light construction, and elaborately and richly ornamented. I never witnessed a finer proportioned or a more appropriately ornamented room. It is, of its kind, as perfect as the Town Hall at Augsbourg;[99] and suitable for an imperial coronation. To a question respecting the antiquity of the monastery,[100] J M. Klein replied, that their _crypt_ was considered to be of the eleventh century. I had not a moment's leisure to examine it, but have some doubts of the accuracy of such a date. The Dean, M. Klein, and several monks followed us down stairs, where the carriage was drawn up to receive us--and helping us into it, they wished us a hearty farewell. Assuredly I am not likely to forget THE MONASTERY OF ST. FLORIAN. We were not long in reaching _Ens_, the first post town on the high road from Lintz to Vienna. On approaching it, our valet bade us notice the various signs of _reparation_ of which the outer walls and the fronts of many houses gave evidence. Nearly half of the town, in short, (as he informed us) had been destroyed by fire in Bonaparte's advance upon Vienna. The cannon balls had done much, but the flames had done more. We slept at the next post town, _Strengberg_, but could not help continuing to express our surprise and admiration of the fruit trees (the pear and plum) which lined each side of the road. We had determined upon dining at Mölk the next day. The early morning was somewhat inauspicious; but as the day advanced, it grew bright and cheerful. Some delightful glimpses of the Danube, to the left, from the more elevated parts of the road, accompanied us the whole way; till we caught the first view, beneath a bright blue sky, of the towering church and MONASTERY OF MÖLK.[101] Conceive what you please, and yet you shall not conceive the situation of this monastery. Less elevated above the road than Chremsminster, but of a more commanding style of architecture, and of considerably greater extent, it strikes you--as the Danube winds round and washes its rocky base--as one of the noblest edifices in the world. The wooded heights of the opposite side of the Danube crown the view of this magnificent edifice, in a manner hardly to be surpassed. There is also a beautiful play of architectural lines and ornament in the front of the building, indicative of a pure Italian taste, and giving to the edifice, if not the air of towering grandeur, at least of dignified splendour. I send you a small bird's-eye view of it--necessarily furnishing a very inadequate representation--for which I am indebted to Professor Pallas, the Sub-Principal. [Illustration] As usual, I ordered a late dinner, intending to pay my respects to the Principal, and obtain permission to inspect the library. My late monastic visits had inspired me with confidence; and I marched up the steep sides of the hill, upon which the monastery is built, quite assured of the success of the visit I was about to pay. You must now accompany the bibliographer to the monastery. In five minutes from entering the outer gate of the first quadrangle--looking towards Vienna, and which is the more ancient part of the building--I was in conversation with the Vice Principal and Librarian, each of us speaking Latin. I delivered the letter which I had received at Salzburg, and proceeded to the library. In proceeding with the Librarian along the first corridor, I passed a portly figure, with an expressive countenance, dressed precisely like the Duke of Norfolk,[102] in black waistcoat, breeches, and stockings, with a gray coat. He might seem to be a sort of small paper copy of that well-known personage, for he resembled him in countenance as well as in dress. On meeting, he saluted me graciously: and he had no sooner passed, than my guide whispered in my ear, "THAT is the famous bibliographer, the ABBÉ STRATTMAN, late principal librarian to the Emperor." I was struck at this intelligence; and wished to run back after the Abbé,--but, in a minute, found myself within the library. I first went into a long, narrow, room--devoted, the greater part, to MSS.:--and at the hither end of which (that is, the end where I entered) were two figures--as large as, and painted after, the life. They were cut out in wood, or thick pasteboard; and were stuck in the centre of the space between the walls. One was an old gentleman, with a pair of bands, and a lady, his wife, opposite to him. Each was sitting upon a chair. A dog (if I remember rightly) was between them. The effect was at first rather _startling_; for these good folks, although they had been sitting for the best part of a century, looked like life, and as if they were going to rise up, and interrogate you for impertinently intruding upon their privacy. On nearing them, I found that the old gentleman had been a great pedagogue, and a great benefactor to the library: in short, the very MSS. by which we were surrounded were _solid_ proofs of his liberality. I was urgent and particular about the _contents_ of these MSS.; but my guide (otherwise a communicative and well-informed man) answered my questions in a manner so general, as to lead me to conclude that they had never been sufficiently examined. There might be at least four thousand volumes in this long and narrow room. From thence we proceeded, across a passage, to a small room--filled with common useful books, for the young men of which the monastic society is now composed; and who I learnt were about one hundred and twenty in number. There were, however, at one end of this room, some coins and medals. I was curious about ascertaining whether they had any _Greek gold coins_, but was answered that they had none. This room is divided into two, by a partition something like the modern fashion of dividing our drawing rooms. The whole is profusely ornamented with paintings executed upon the walls; rather elegantly than otherwise. The view from this library is really enchanting--and put every thing seen, from a similar situation at Landshut, and almost even at Chremsminster, out of my recollection. You look down upon the Danube, catching a fine sweep of the river, as it widens in its course towards Vienna. A man might sit, read, and gaze--in such a situation--till he fancied he had scarcely one earthly want! I now descended a small stair-case, which brought me directly into the large library--forming the right wing of the building, looking up the Danube towards Lintz. I had scarcely uttered three notes of admiration, when the ABBÉ STRATTMAN entered; and to my surprise and satisfaction, addressed me by name. We immediately commenced an ardent unintermitting conversation in the French language, which the Abbé speaks fluently and correctly. We darted at once into the lore of bibliography of the fifteenth century; when the Abbé descanted largely upon the wonders I should see at Vienna:--especially the Sweynheyms and Pannartz' UPON VELLUM! "Here (continued he) there is absolutely nothing worthy of your inspection. We have here no edit. prin. of _Horace_, or _Virgil_, or _Terence_, or _Lucretius_: a copy of the _Decretals of Pope Boniface_, of the date of 1465, is our earliest and only VELLUM treasure of the XVth century. But you will doubtless take the _Monastery of Göttwic_ in your way?" I replied that I was wholly ignorant of the existence of such a monastery. "Then see it--(said, he) and see it carefully; for the library contains _Incunabula_ of the most curious and scarce kind. Besides, its situation is the noblest in Austria." You will give me credit for not waiting for a _second_ importunity to see such a place, before I answered--"I will most assuredly visit the monastery of Göttwic." I now took a leisurely survey of the library; which is, beyond all doubt, the finest room of its kind which I have seen upon the Continent:--not for its size, but for its style of architecture, and the materials of which it is composed. I was told that it was "the Imperial Library in miniature:"--but with this difference, let me here add, in favour of Mölk--that it looks over a magnificently-wooded country, with the Danube rolling its rapid course at its base. The wainscot and shelves are walnut tree, of different shades, inlaid, or dovetailed, surmounted by gilt ornaments. The pilasters have Corinthian capitals of gilt; and the bolder or projecting parts of a gallery, which surrounds the room, are covered with the same metal. Every thing is in harmony. This library may be about a hundred feet in length, by forty in width. It is sufficiently well furnished with books, of the ordinary useful class, and was once, I suspect, much richer in the bibliographical lore of the fifteenth century. The Abbé Strattman bade me examine a _MS. of Horace_, of the twelfth century, which he said had been inspected by Mitscherlich.[103] It seemed to be of the period adjudged to it. The Vice-Principal, M. PALLAS, now made his appearance. He talked French readily, and we all four commenced a very interesting conversation, "Did any books ever travel out of this library?"--said I. "Surely there must be many which are rather objects of curiosity than of utility: rarely consulted, no doubt; but which, by being exchanged for others of a more modern and useful description, would contribute more effectually to the purposes of public education, in an establishment of such magnitude?" These questions I submitted with great deference, and without the least hesitation, to the Vice Principal; who replied in such a manner as to induce me immediately to ascend the staircase, and commence a reconnaissance among the books placed above the gallery. The result of twenty minutes examination was, if not absolutely of the _most_ gratifying kind, at least sufficient to induce me to offer _twenty louis d'or_ for some thirty volumes, chiefly thin quartos, containing many Greek grammatical and philosophical tracts, of which I had never before seen copies. Some scarce and curious theological Latin tracts were also in this number. I turned the books upon their fore-edges, leaving their ends outwards, in order to indicate those which had been selected. M. Pallas told me that he could say nothing definitive in reply,[104] for that the matter must be submitted to the Prelate, or head of the monastery, who, at that time, was at Vienna, perhaps at the point of death. From the library we went to the church. This latter is situated between the two wings: the wings themselves forming the Saloon and the library. As we were about to leave the library, the Abbé observed--"Here, we have food for the _mind_: in the opposite quarter we dine--which is food for the _body_:[105] between both, is the church, which contains food for the _soul_." On entering the corridor, I looked up and saw the following inscription (from 1 _Mac._ c. xii. v. 9.) over the library door: "_Habentes solatio sanctos libros qui sunt in manibus nostris_." My next gratification was, a view of the portrait of BERTHOLDUS DIETMAYR--the founder, or rather the restorer, both of the library and of the monastery--possessing a countenance full of intelligence and expression. Beneath the portrait, which is scarcely half the size of life, is the following distich: _Bertholdi Dietmayr Quidquid Mortale, Tabella, Ingentemque animum_ BIBLIOTHECA, _refert._ "There," exclaimed the Abbé Strattman--"there you have the portrait of a _truly_ great man: one of the three select and privy counsellors of the Emperor Charles VI. Dietmayr was a man of a truly lofty soul, of a refined taste, and of unbounded wealth and liberality of spirit. Even longer than this edifice shall last, will the celebrity of its founder endure." My heart overflowed with admiration as I heard the words of the Abbé, gazing, at the same time, intently upon the portrait of the Prelate Dietmayr. Such men keep the balance of this world even. On reaching the last descending step, just before entering the church, the Vice Principal bade me look upwards and view the cork-screw stair-case. I did so: and to view and admire was one and the same operation of the mind. It was the most perfect and extraordinary thing of the kind which I had ever seen--the consummation (as I was told) of that particular species of art. The church is the very perfection of ecclesiastical Roman architecture: that of Chremsminster, although fine, being much inferior to it in loftiness and richness of decoration. The windows are fixed so as to throw their concentrated light beneath a dome, of no ordinary height, and of no ordinary elegance of decoration; but this dome is suffering from damp, and the paintings upon the ceiling will, unless repaired, be effaced in the course of a few years. The church is in the shape of a cross; and at the end of each of the transepts, is a rich altar, with statuary, in the style of art usual about a century ago. The pews--made of dark mahogany or walnut tree, much after the English fashion, but lower and more tasteful--are placed on each side of the nave, on entering; with ample space between them. They are exclusively appropriated to the tenants of the monastery. At the end of the nave, you look to the left, opposite,--and observe, placed in a recess--a PULPIT ... which, from top to bottom, is completely covered with gold. And yet, there is nothing gaudy, or tasteless, or glaringly obtrusive, in this extraordinary clerical rostrum. The whole is in the most perfect taste; and perhaps more judgment was required to manage such an ornament, or appendage,--consistently with the splendid style of decoration exacted by the founder--(for it was expressly the Prelate Dietmayr's wish that it _should_ be so adorned) than may, on first consideration, be supposed. In fact, the whole church is in a blaze of gold; and I was told that the gilding alone cost upwards of ninety thousand florins. Upon the whole, I understood that the church of this monastery was considered as the most beautiful in Austria; and I can easily believe it to be so. The time flew away so quickly that there was no opportunity of seeing the Saloon. Indeed, I was informed that it was occupied by the students--an additional reason why I _ought_ to have seen it. "But have you no old paintings, Mr. Vice Principal--no Burgmairs, Cranachs, or Albert Durers?" said I to M. Pallas. "Ha! (observed he in reply,) you like old pictures, then, as well as old books. Come with me, and you shall be satisfied." So saying, the Abbé Strattman[106] left us, and I followed the Vice Principal--into a small, wainscoted room, of which he touched the springs of some of the compartments, and anon there was exhibited to my view a series of sacred subjects, relating to the Life of Christ, executed by the first and last named masters: exceedingly fresh, vigorously painted, and one or two of them very impressive, but bordering upon the grotesque. I am not sure that I saw any thing more striking of the kind even in the extraordinary collection at Augsbourg. From this room I was conducted into the Prelate's apartment, where I observed a bed--in an arched recess--which might be called a bed of state. "Our Prelate has left his apartment for the last time; he will never sleep in this bed again"--observed M. Pallas, fixing himself at the foot of it, and directing his eyes towards the pillow. I saw what it was to be beloved and respected; for the Vice Principal took the end of his gown to wipe away a little _dust_ (as he was pleased to call it--but I suspect it was a starting tear) which had fallen into his eye. I was then shewn a set of china, manufactured at Vienna--upon some of the pieces of which were painted views of the monastery. This had been presented to the Prelate; and I was then, as a final exhortation, requested to view the country around me. Need I again remark, that this country was enchantingly fine? On returning to the inn, and dining, we lingered longer than we were wont to do over our dessert and white wine, when the valet came to announce to us that from thence to _St. Pölten_ was a long stage; and that if we wished to reach the latter before dark, we had not ten minutes to spare. This hint was sufficient: and the ten minutes had scarcely elapsed when we were on the high road to St. Pölten. It was indeed almost with the last glimmer of daylight that we entered this town, yet I could observe, on descending the hill by which we entered it, a stone crucifix, with the usual accompanying group. I resolved to give it a careful examination on the morrow. The inn at St. Pölten (I think it was the Dolphin) surprised us by its cheerfulness and neatness. The rooms were papered so as to represent gothic interiors, or ornamented gardens, or shady bowers. Every thing was--almost--as an Englishman could wish it to be. Having learnt that the MONASTERY OF GÖTTWIC was a digression of only some twelve or fourteen miles, I resolved to set off to visit it immediately after an early breakfast. We had scarcely left the town, when we observed a group of rustics, with a crucifix carried in front--indicating that they were about to visit some consecrated spot, for the purpose of fulfilling a vow or performing an annual pilgrimage. I stopped the carriage, to take a survey of so novel a scene; but I confess that there was nothing in it which induced me to wish to be one of the party. If I mistake not, this was the first pilgrimage or procession, of the kind, which I had seen in Austria, or even in Bavaria. It was a sorry cavalcade. Some of the men, and even women, were without shoes and stockings; and they were scattered about the road in a very loose, straggling manner. Many of the women wore a piece of linen, or muslin, half way up their faces, over the mouth; and although the road was not very smooth, both men and women appeared to be in excellent spirits, and to move briskly along--occasionally singing, and looking up to the crucifix--which a stout young man carried at the head of them. They were moving in the direction of the Monastery of Göttwic. It was cold and cloudy at starting; but on leaving the main road, and turning to the left, the horizon cleared up--and it was evident that a fine day was in store for us. Our expectations were raised in proportion to the increasing beauty of the day. The road, though a cross one, was good; winding through a pleasant country, and affording an early glimpse of the monastery in question--at the distance of at least ten miles--and situated upon a lofty eminence. The first view of it was grand and imposing, and stimulated us to urge our horses to a speedier course. The country continued to improve. Some vineyards were beginning to shew the early blush of harvest; and woods of fir, and little meandring streams running between picturesque inequalities of ground, gave an additional interest to every additional mile of the route. At length we caught a glimpse of a crowd of people, halting, in all directions. Some appeared to be sitting, others standing, more lying; and a good number were engaged in devotion before a statue. As we approached them, we observed the statue to be that of St. Francis; around which this numerous group of pilgrims appeared to have marshalled themselves--making a HALT in their pilgrimage (as we afterwards learnt) to the monastery of Göttwic. The day continued to become more and more brilliant, and the scenery to keep pace with the weather. It was evident that we were nearing the monastery very rapidly. On catching the first distinct view of it, my companion could not restrain his admiration. At this moment, from the steepness of the ascent, I thought it prudent to descend, and to walk to the monastery. The view from thence was at once commanding and enchanting. The Danube was the grand feature in the landscape; while, near its very borders, at the distance perhaps of three English miles, stood the post town of _Chrems_. The opposite heights of the Danube were well covered with wood. The sun now shone in his meridian splendour, and every feature of the country seemed to be in a glow with his beams. I next turned my thoughts to gain entrance within the monastery, and by the aid of my valet it was not long before that wished for object was accomplished. The interior is large and handsome, but of less architectural splendor than Mölk or even St. Florian. The librarian, Odilo Klama, was from home. Not a creature was to be found; and I was pacing the cloisters with a dejected air, when my servant announced to me that the Vice Principal would receive me, and conduct me to the Head or President. This was comforting intelligence. I revived in an instant; and following, along one corridor, and up divers stair-cases, I seemed to be gaining the summit of the building, when a yet more spacious corridor brought me to the door of the President's apartments: catching views, on my way thither, of increasing extent and magnificence. But all consideration of exterior objects was quickly lost on my reception at head quarters. The Principal, whose name is ALTMANN, was attired in a sort of half-dignity dress; a gold chain and cross hung upon his breast, and a black silk cap covered his head. A gown, and what seemed to be a cassock, covered his body. He had the complete air of a gentleman, and might have turned his fiftieth year. His countenance bespoke equal intelligence and benevolence:--but alas! not a word of French could he speak--and Latin was therefore necessarily resorted to by both parties. I entreated him to forgive all defects of composition and of pronunciation; at which he smiled graciously. The Vice Principal then bowed to the Abbot and retreated; but not before I had observed them to whisper apart--and to make gesticulations which I augured to portend something in the shape of providing refreshment, if not dinner. My suspicion was quickly confirmed; for, on the Vice Principal quitting the apartment, the Abbot observed to me--"you will necessarily partake of our dinner--which is usually at _one_ o'clock; but which I have postponed till _three_, in order that I may conduct you over the monastery, and shew you what is worthy of observation. You have made a long journey hither, and must not be disappointed." The manner in which this was spoken was as courteous as the purport of the speech was hospitable. "Be pleased to be covered (continued the Abbot) and I will conduct you forthwith to the Library: although I regret to add that our Librarian Odilo is just now from home--having gone, for the day, upon a botanical excursion towards Chrems--as it is now holiday time." In our way to the library, I asked the Principal respecting the revenues of the establishment and its present condition--whether it were flourishing or otherwise--adding, that Chremsminster appeared to me to be in a very flourishing state." "They are much wealthier (observed the Principal) at Chremsminster than we are here. Establishments like this, situated near a metropolis, are generally more _severely_ visited than are those in a retired and remote part of the kingdom. Our very situation is inviting to a foe, from its commanding the adjacent country. Look at the prospect around you. It is unbounded. On yon opposite wooded heights, (on the other side of the Danube) we all saw, from these very windows, the fire and smoke of the advanced guard of the French army, in contest with the Austrians, upon Bonaparte's first advance towards Vienna. The French Emperor himself took possession of this monastery. He slept here, and we entertained him the next day with the best _dejeuné à la fourchette_ which we could afford. He seemed well satisfied with his reception; but I own that I was glad when he left us. Strangers to arms in this tranquil retreat, and visited only, as you may now visit us, for the purpose of peaceful hospitality, it agitated us extremely to come in contact with warriors and chieftains. The preceding was not delivered in one uninterrupted flow of language; but I only string it together as answers to various questions put by myself. "Observe yonder"--continued the Abbot--"do you notice an old castle in the distance, to the left, situated almost upon the very banks of the Danube?" "I observe it well," replied I. "That castle, (answered he) so tradition reports, once held your Richard the First, when he was detained a prisoner by Leopold Marquis of Austria, on his return from the Holy-Land." The more the Abbot spoke, and the more I continued to gaze around, the more I fancied myself treading upon faëry ground, and that the scene in which I was engaged partook of the illusion of romance. "Our funds (continued my intelligent guide, as he placed his hand upon my arm, and arrested our progress towards the library) need be much more abundant than they really are. We have great burdens to discharge. All our food is brought from a considerable distance, and we are absolutely dependant upon our neighbours for water, as there are neither wells nor springs in the soil." "I wonder (replied I) why such a spot was chosen--except for its insulated and commanding situation--as water is the first requisite in every monastic establishment?" "Do you then overlook the _Danube_?"--resumed he--"We get our fish from thence; and, upon the whole, feel our wants less than it might be supposed." In our way to the Library, I observed a series of oil paintings along the corridor--which represented the history of the founder, and of the foundation, of the monastery.[107] The artist's name was, if I remember rightly, Helgendoeffer--or something like it. Many of the subjects were curious, and none of them absolutely ill executed. I observed the devil, or some imp, introduced in more than one picture; and remarked upon it to my guide. He said--"where will you find truth unmixed with fiction?" My observation was adroitly parried; and we now found ourselves close to the library door; where three or four Benedictins, (for I should have told you that this famous monastery is of the order of _St. Benedict_) professors on the establishment, were apparently waiting to receive us. They first saluted the Abbot very respectfully, and then myself--with a degree of cheerfulness amounting almost to familiarity. In a remote and strange place, of such a character, nothing is more encouraging than such a reception. Two of our newly joined associates could luckily speak the French language, which rendered my intercourse with the Principal yet more pleasing and satisfactory to myself. The library door was now opened, and I found myself within a long and spacious room--of which the book-shelves were composed of walnut tree--but of which the architectural ornaments were scarcely to be endured, after having so recently seen those in the library of Mölk. However, it may be fairly said that the Library was worthy of the Monastery: well stored with books and MSS., and probably the richest in bibliographical lore in Austria, after that at Vienna. We now entered the saloon, for dinner. It was a larger light, and lofty room. The ceiling was covered with paintings of allegorical subjects, in fresco, descriptive of the advantages of piety and learning. Among the various groups, I thought I could discern--as I could only take a hasty survey during my meal--the apotheosis of the founder of the monastery. Perhaps I rather wished to see it there, than that it was absolutely depicted. However, we sat down, at the high table--precisely as you may remember it in the halls at Oxford--to a plentiful and elegant repast. The Principal did me the honour of placing me at his right hand. Grace was no sooner said, than Mr. Lewis made his appearance, and seemed to view the scene before him with mingled delight and astonishment. He had, in fact, just completed his sketch of the monastery, and was well satisfied at seeing me in such quarters, and so occupied. The brethren were also well pleased to receive him, but first begged to have a glance at the drawing--with which they were highly gratified. My companion having joined the festive board, the conversation, and the cups of Rhenish wine, seemed equally to circulate without restraint. We were cheerful, even to loud mirth; and the smallness of the party, compared with the size of the hall, caused the sounds of our voices to be reverberated from every quarter. Meantime, the sun threw his radiant beams through a window of noble dimensions, quite across the saloon--so as to keep us in shadow, and illuminate the other parts of the room. Thus we were cool, but the day without had begun to be sultry. Behind me, or rather between the Abbot and myself, stood a grave, sedate, and inflexible-looking attendant--of large, square dimensions--habited in a black gown, which scarcely reached the skirts of his coat. He spake not; he moved not; save when he saw my glass emptied, which without any previous notice or permission, he made a scrupulous point of filling ... even to the very brim!... with the most highly flavoured Rhenish wine which I had yet tasted in Germany. Our glasses being of the most capacious dimensions, it behoved me to cast an attentive eye upon this replenishing process; and I told the worthy master of the table that we should be quickly revelling in our cups. He assured me that the wine, although good, was weak; but begged that I would consider myself at liberty to act as I pleased. In due time, the cloth was cleared; and a dessert, consisting chiefly of delicious peaches, succeeded. A new order of bottles was introduced; tall, square, and capacious; which were said to contain wine of the same quality, but of a more delicate flavour. It proved indeed to be most exquisite. The past labours of the day, together with the growing heat, had given a relish to every thing which I tasted; and, in the full flow of my spirits, I proposed--a sentiment, which I trusted would be considered as perfectly orthodox--"Long life, and happy times to the present members, and increasing prosperity to, the monastery of Göttwic." It was received and drank with enthusiasm. The Abbot then proceeded to give me an account of a visit paid him by Lord Minto, some years ago, when the latter was ambassador at Vienna; and he spoke of that nobleman's intelligent conversation, and amiable manners, in a way which did him great credit. "Come, Sir;" said he: "you shall not find me ungrateful. I propose drinking prosperity and long life to every representative of the British nation who is resident at Vienna. May the union between your country and ours become indissoluble." I then requested that we might withdraw; as the hours were flying away, and as we purposed sleeping within one stage of Vienna on that same evening. "Your wishes shall be mine," answered the Abbot. Whereupon he rose--with all the company--and stepping some few paces backwards, placed his hands across his breast upon the gold cross; half closed his eyes; and said grace--briefly and softly; in a manner the most impressive which I had ever witnessed. We then quickly left the noble room in which we had been banquetting, and prepared to visit the church and what might be called the state apartments, which we had not before seen. After the rooms at St. Florian, there was not much particularly to admire in those of Göttwic: except that they appeared to be better lighted, and most of them commanded truly enchanting views of the Danube and of the surrounding country. In one room, of smaller dimensions, ornamented chiefly in white and gold (if I remember rightly) a _Collection of Prints_ was kept; but those which I saw were not very remarkable for their antiquity, or for their beauty of subject or of impression. The sun was now getting low, and we had a stage of at least fourteen miles to accomplish ere we could think of retiring to rest. "Show us now, worthy Sir, your crypt and church; and then, with pain be it pronounced, we must bid you farewell. Within little more than two hours, darkness will have covered the earth." Such was my remark to the Abbot; who replied: "Say not so: we cannot part with you yet. At any rate you must not go without a testimony of the respect we entertain for the object of your visit. Those who love books, will not object to increase their own stock by a copy of our CHRONICON GOTWICENSE--commenced by one of my learned predecessors, but alas! never completed. Come with me to my room, before we descend to the church, and receive the work in question." Upon which, the amiable Head of the monastery set off, at rather a hurried pace, with myself by the side of him, along several corridors--towards his own apartment, to present me with this Chronicle. I received it with every demonstration of respect--and entreated the Abbot to inscribe a "_dono dedit_" in the fly leaf, which would render it yet more valuable in my estimation.[108] He cheerfully complied with this request. The courtesy, the frankness, the downright heartiness of feeling with which all this was done--together with the value of the present--rendered it one of the most delightful moments of my existence. I instinctively caught the Abbot's arm, pressed his hand with a cordial warmth between both of mine--and pausing one little moment, exclaimed "_Dies hic omninò commemoratione dignus!_" A sort of sympathetic shouting succeeded; for, by this time, the whole of our party had reached the Abbot's rooms. I now requested, to be immediately taken to the church; and within five minutes we were in the crypt. It scarcely merits one word of description on the score of antiquity; and may be, at the farthest, somewhere about three centuries old. The church is small and quite unpretending, as a piece of architecture. On quitting the church, and passing through the last court, or smaller quadrangle, we came to the outer walls: and leaving them, we discerned--below--the horses, carriage, and valet ... waiting to receive us. Our amiable Host and his Benedictin brethren determined to walk a little way down the hill, to see us fairly seated and ready to start. I entreated and remonstrated that this might not be; but in vain. On reaching the carriage, we all shook hands very cordially together, but certainly I pressed those of the Abbot more earnestly than the rest. We then saluted by uncovering; and, stepping into the carriage, I held aloft the first volume of the GÖTTWIC CHRONICLE--exclaiming ... "_Valete, Domini eruditissimi: dies hic commemoratione dignus_:" to which the Abbot replied, with peculiarly emphatic sonorousness of voice, "_Vale: Deus te, omnesque tibi charissimos, conservet_." They then stopped for a moment ... as the horses began to be put in motion ... and retracing their steps up the hill, towards the outer gate of the monastery, disappeared. I thought--but it might not be so--that I discerned the Abbot, at the distance of some two hundred yards, yet lingering alone--with his right arm raised, and shaking it as the last and most affectionate token of farewell. The evening was serene and mild; and the road, although a cross way, was perfectly sound--winding through a country of fertility and picturesque beauty. We saw few vineyards: but those which met our eyes showed the grape to be in its full purple tint, if not beginning to ripen. I had resolved upon stopping to sleep at _Sirghartskirchen_ within two stages of Vienna--thus avoiding the post town of _Perschling_, which is situated in the direct road to Vienna from _St. Pölten_--which latter place, as you may remember, we had left in the morning. Before the darker shades of evening began to prevail, we turned round to catch a farewell glance of the hospitable monastery which we had left behind--and were lucky in viewing it, (scarcely less than seven or eight miles in our rear) just as the outline of its pinnacles could be discerned against a clear, and yet almost brilliant, sky. It was quite dark, and nearer upon eleven than ten o'clock, when we entered the insignificant post town of _Sirghartskirchen_--where we stretched our limbs rather than reposed; and after a hasty, but not very ill provided breakfast, the next morning, we pushed on for _Burkersdorf_, the last post town on that side of Vienna. It may be about nine English miles from Burkersdorf to the capital; of which the greater part is rather agreeable than otherwise. It was here, as in approaching Strasbourg, that I turned my eyes in all directions to catch an early glimpse of the tower of St. Stephen's Cathedral, but in vain. At length, to the right, we saw the magnificent chateau of _Schönbrunn_. The road now became flat and sandy, and the plains in the vicinity of the capital destitute of trees. "Voilà la Cathedrale!" shouted the valet. It was to the left, or rather a little in front: of a tapering, spire-like form: but, seeing only a small portion of it--the lower part being concealed by the intervening rising ground--I could form no judgment of its height. We now neared the suburbs, which are very extensive, and swarming with population. I learnt that they entirely surrounded the capital, in an equal state of populousness. The barriers were now approached: and all the fears, which my accidental travelling acquaintance at Augsbourg had put into my head, began to revive and to take possession of me. But what has an honest man to fear? "Search closely (observed I to the principal examining officer) for I suspect that there is something contraband at the bottom of the trunk. Do you forbid the importation of an old Greek manual of devotion?"--said I, as I saw him about to lay his hand upon the precious Aldine volume, of which such frequent mention has been already made. The officer did not vouchsafe even to open the leaves--treating it, questionless, with a most sovereign contempt; but crying, "bah!--vous pouvez bien passer," he replaced the things which he had very slightly discomposed, and added that he wished all contraband articles to consist of similar materials. We parted with mutual smiles; but I thought there lingered something like a feeling of reproach, in the last quiver or turn of his lip, at my not having slipt two or three florins into his hand--which was broad and brawny enough to have grasped threescore or a hundred. "I will remember you on my return,"--exclaimed I, as the carriage drove off. He gave me a most sceptical shake of the head, as he retreated into his little tenement, like a mastiff into his kennel. The whole of VIENNA, as it now seemed--with its cathedral, churches, palaces, and ramparts--was before us. As we approached the chief entrance, or gateway, I recognised the _Imperial Library_; although it was only a back view of it. In truth, it appeared to be just as I remembered it in the vignette-frontispiece of Denis's folio catalogue of the Latin Theological MSS. contained in the same library. My memory proved to be faithful; for we were assured that the building in view _was_ the library in question. It was our intention to take up our quarters at the principal inn, called the _Empress of Austria_; and, with this view, we drove up to the door of that hotel: but a tall, full-dressed man, with a broad sash across his body, and a silver-tipped staff in his right hand, marched pompously up to the door of the carriage, took off his hat, and informed us with great solemnity that "the hotel was entirely filled, and that his master could not have the honour of entertaining us." On receiving this intelligence, we were comforted by the assurance, on the part of the post-boy and valet, that the second hotel, called the _Crown of Hungary_,--and situated in the _Himelfort Gasse_, or _Heaven-gate Street_--was in every respect as desirable as that which we were compelled to quit. Accordingly we alighted at the door of the _Hungarische Krone_--equally marvelling, all the way thither, at the enormous size of the houses, and at the narrowness of the streets. But it is time to terminate this epistle. Yet I must not fail informing you, that every thing strikes me as approximating very much to my own native country. The countenances, the dresses, the manners of the inhabitants, are very nearly English. My apartments are gay as well as comfortable. A green-morocco sofa, beneath a large and curiously cut looking-glass--with chairs having velvet seats, and wainscot and ceiling very elegantly painted and papered--all remind me that I am in a respectable hotel. A strange sight occupied my attention the very first morning after my arrival. As the day broke fully into my room--it might be between five and six o'clock--I heard a great buzzing of voices in the street. I rose, and looking out of window, saw, from one end of the street to the other, a countless multitude of women--sitting, in measured ranks, with pots of cream and butter before them. It was in fact the chief market day for fruit, cream, and butter; and the _Himelfort Gasse_ is the principal mart for the sale of these articles. The weather has recently become milder, and I feel therefore in better trim for the attack upon the IMPERIAL LIBRARY, where I deliver my credentials, or introductory letters, to-morrow. God bless you. [97] St. FLORIAN was a soldier and sufferer in the time of the Emperors Diocletian and Maximinian. He perished in the tenth and last persecution of the Christian Church by the Romans. The judge, who condemned him to death, was Aquilinus. After being importuned to renounce the Christian religion, and to embrace the Pagan creed, as the only condition of his being rescued from an immediate and cruel death, St. Florian firmly resisted all entreaties; and shewed a calmness, and even joyfulness of spirits, in proportion to the stripes inflicted upon him previous to execution. He was condemned to be thrown into the river, from a bridge, with a stone fastened round his neck. The soldiers at first hesitated about carrying the judgment of Aquilinus into execution. A pause of an hour ensued: which was employed by St. Florian in prayer and ejaculation! A furious young man then rushed forward, and precipitated the martyr into the river: "Fluvius autem suscipiens martyrem Christi, expavit, et elevatis undis suis, in quodam eminentiori loco in saxo corpus ejus deposuit. Tunc annuente favore divino, adveniens aquila, expansis alis suis in modum crucis, eum protegebat." _Acta Sanctorum; Mens. Maii_, vol. i. p. 463. St. Florian is a popular saint both in Bavaria and Austria. He is usually represented in armour, pouring water from a bucket to extinguish a house, or a city, in flames, which is represented below. Raderus, in his _Bavaria Sacra_, vol. i. p. 8, is very particular about this monastery, and gives a list of the pictures above noticed, on the authority of Sebastianus ab Adelzhausen, the head of the monastery at that time; namely in 1615. He also adorns his pages with a copper cut of the martyr about to be precipitated into the river, from the bank--with his hands tied behind him, without any stone about his neck. But the painting, as well as the text of the Acta Sanctorum, describes the precipitation as from a bridge. The form of the Invocation to the Saint is, "O MARTYR and SAINT, FLORIAN, keep us, we beseech thee, by night and by day, from all harm by FIRE, or from other casualties of this life." [98] "Nostris vero temporibus Reverendissimi Præpositi studio augustum sanc templum raro marmore affatim emicans, paucisque inuidens assurexit." This is the language of the _Germania Austriaca, seu Topographia Omnium Germaniæ Provinciarum_, 1701, folio, p. 16: when speaking of THE MONASTERY of ST. FLORIAN. [99] See p. 78, ante. [100] It may be only sufficient to carry it as far back as the twelfth century. What precedes that period is, as usual, obscure and unsatisfactory. The monastery was originally of the _Benedictin_ order; but it was changed to the _Augustine_ order by Engelbert. After this latter, Altman reformed and put it upon a most respectable footing--in 1080. He was, however, a severe disciplinarian. Perhaps the crypt mentioned by M. Klein might be of the latter end of the XIIth century; but no visible portion of the superincumbent building can be older than the XVIth century. [101] The history of this monastery is sufficiently fertile in marvellous events; but my business is to be equally brief and sober in the account of it. In the _Scriptores Rerum Austriacarum_ of _Pez_, vol. i. col. 162-309, there is a chronicle of the monastery, from the year of its foundation to 1564, begun to be written by an anonymous author in 1132, and continued to the latter period by other coeval writers--all monks of the monastery. It is printed by Pez for the first time--and he calls it "an ancient and genuine chronicle." The word Mölk, or Mölck,--or, as it appears in the first map in the _Germania Austriaca, seu Topographia Omnium Germaniæ Provinciarum_, 1701, fol. Melck--was formerly written "Medilicense, Medlicense, Medlicum, Medlich, and Medelick, or Mellicense." This anonymous chronicle, which concludes at col. 290, is followed by "a short chtonicle of Conrad de Wizenberg," and "an anonymous history of the Foundation of the Monastery," compared with six other MSS. of the same kind in the library at Mölk. The whole is concluded by "an ancient Necrology of the Monastery," commenced in the XIIth century, from a vellum MS. of the same date. In the _Monasteriologia of Stengelius_, we have a list of the Heads or Primates of Mölk, beginning with Sigiboldus, in 1089, (who was the first that succeeded Leopold, the founder) down to Valentinus, in 1638; who was living when the author published his work. There is also a copper-plate print of a bird's eye view of the monastery, in its ancient state, previously to the restoration of it, in its present form, by DIETMAYR. [102] [The late Duke.] [103] I do not however find it in the Notitia Literaria prefixed to the edition of Horace, published by Mitscherlich in 1800: see vol. i. p. xxvi. where he notices the MSS. of the poet which are deposited in the libraries of Germany. [104] It was not till my arrival at Manheim, on my return to Paris, that I received the "definitive reply" of the worthy Sub-Principal--which was after the following manner. "Monsieur--La lettre du 21 Septembre, que vous m'avez faite l'honneur de m'écrire, je ne l'ai reçue que depuis peu, c'est-à-dire, depuis le retour de mon voyage. Les scrupules que vous faites touchant l'échange des livres, ont été levés par vous-même dans l'instant que vous en avez faites la proposition. Mais, malheureusement, la lettre qui devait apporter la confirmation du Prélat, n'a apportée que la triste nouvelle de sa mort. Vous sentez bien, que dès ce moment il ne sauroit plus être question de rien. Je ne doute pas, que quoique aucun livre ancien ne soit jusqu'à ce moment sorti de la Bibliothèque du Couvent, le Prélat n'eut fait une exception honorable en égard a l'illustre personnage auquel ces livres ont été destines et à la collection unique d'un art, a fait naitre toutes les bibliothèques, &c. J'ai l'honneur, &c. votre trés humble et très obeisant serviteur," [Autograph] [105] In an octavo volume published by a Dr. Cadet, who was a surgeon in Bonaparte's army in the campaign in Austria, in 1809, and who entitles his work--_Voyage en Autriche, en Moravie, et en Bavière_--published at Paris in 1818--we are favoured with a slight but spirited account of the monastery of Mölk--of the magnificence of its structure, and of the views seen from thence: but, above all, of the PRODUCE OF ITS CELLARS. The French Generals were lodged there, in their route to Vienna; and the Doctor, after telling us of the extent of the vaults, and that a carriage might be turned with ease in some of them, adds, "in order to have an idea of the abundance which reigns there, it may be sufficient only to observe, that, for four successive days, during the march of our troops through Mölk, towards Vienna, there were delivered to them not less than from 50 to 60,000 pints of wine per day--and yet scarcely one half of the stock was exhausted! The monastery, however, only contains twelve Réligieux. The interior of the church is covered with such a profusion of gilt and rich ornaments, that when the sun shines full upon it, it is difficult to view it without being dazzled." Page 79. The old monastery of Mölk successfully stood a siege of three months, against the Hungarians, in the year 1619. See _Germ. Austriaca_, &c. p. 18. [106] [The Abbé Strattman SURVIVED the above interview only about _five years_. I hope and trust that the worthy Vice Principal is as well NOW, as he was about three years ago, when my excellent friend Mr. Lodge, the Librarian of the University of Cambridge, read to him an off-hand German version of the whole of this account of my visit to his Monastery.] [107] This history has come down to us from well authenticated materials; however, in the course of its transmission, it may have been partially coloured with fables and absurdities. The Founder of the Monastery was ALTMANN, Bishop of Passau; who died in the year 1091, about twenty years after the foundation of the building. The two ancient biographies of the Founder, each by a Monk or Principal of the monastery, are introduced into the collection of Austrian historians by _Pez_; vol. i. col. 112-162. Stengelius has a bird's eye view of the monastery as it appeared in 1638, and before the principal suite of apartments was built. But it is yet in an unfinished state; as the view of it from the copper-plate engraving, at page 248 ante, represents it with the _intended_ additions and improvements. These latter, in all probability, will never be carried into effect. This monastery enjoyed, of old, great privileges and revenues. It had twenty-two parish churches--four towns--several villages, &c. subject to its ecclesiastical jurisdiction; and these parishes, together with the monastery itself, were not under the visitation of the Diocesan (of Passau) but of the Pope himself. Stengelius (_Monasteriologia_, sign. C) speaks of the magnificent views seen from the summit of the monastery, on a clear day; observing, however, (even in his time) that it was without springs or wells, and that it received the rain water in leaden cisterns. "Cæterùm (adds he) am[oen]issimum et plané aspectu jucundissimum habet situm." Towards the middle of the seventeenth century, this monastery appears to have taken the noble form under which it is at present beheld. It has not however escaped from more than _one_ severe visitation by the Turks. [108] On my arrival in England, I was of course equally anxious and happy to place the CHRONICON GÖTWICENSE in the library at Althorp. But I have not, in the text above, done full justice to the liberality of the present Abbot of the monastery. He gave me, in addition, a copy--of perhaps a still scarcer work--entitled "_Notitia Austriæ Antiquæ et Mediæ seu tam Norici Veteris quam Pagi et Marchæ_, &c." by MAGNUS KLEIN, Abbot of the monastery, and of which the first volume only was published "typis Monasterii Tegernseensis," in 1781, 4to. This appears to be a very learned and curious work. And here ... let me be allowed for the sake of all lovers of autographs of good and great men--to close this note with a fac-simile of the hand writing (in the "dono dedit"--as above mentioned) of the amiable and erudite donor of these acceptable volumes. It is faithfully thus:--the _original_ scription will only, I trust, perish with the book: [Autograph] LETTER X. IMPERIAL LIBRARY. ILLUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS AND EARLY PRINTED BOOKS. VIENNA; _Hotel of the Crown of Hungary, Sept. 9, 1818_. It gave me the sincerest pleasure, my dear friend, to receive your letter... only a very few hours after the transmission of my last. At such a distance from those we love and esteem, you can readily imagine the sort of _comfort_ which such communications impart. I was indeed rejoiced to hear of the health and welfare of your family, and of that of our friend * *, who is indeed not only a thorough-bred _Rorburgher_, but a truly excellent and amiable man. The account of the last anniversary-meeting of the Club has, however, been a little painful to me; inasmuch as it proves that a sort of _heresy_ has crept into the Society--which your Vice-President, on his return, will labour as effectually as he can to eradicate.[109] I had anticipated your wishes. You tell me, "send all you can collect about the IMPERIAL LIBRARY of Vienna; its MSS. and printed books: its treasures in the shape of _Fifteeners_ and _Sixteeners_: in short, be copious (say you) in your description." The present letter will at least convince you that I have not been sparing in the account solicited; and, in truth, I am well pleased to postpone a description of the buildings, and usual sights and diversions of this metropolis, until I shall have passed a few more days here, and had fuller opportunities of making myself acquainted with details. Compared with every other architectural interior which I have yet seen, this LIBRARY is beyond doubt the most magnificent in its structure. But if my admiration be thus great of the building, and of the _books_, it is at least equally so of _those_ who have the _management_ of them. You must know that I arrived here at a very unfortunate moment for bibliographical research. The holidays of the librarians commence at the latter end of August, and continue 'till the end of September. I had no sooner delivered my letter of introduction to the well known Mons. ADAM DE BARTSCH--an Aulic Counsellor, and chief Director of the Library--than he stepped backward with a thoughtful and even anxious brow. "What is the matter, Sir, am I likely to be intrusive?" "My good friend"--replied he--taking my arm with as pleasant an air of familiarity as if I had been an old acquaintance--"you have visited us at a most unlucky moment: but let me turn the matter over in my mind, and you shall have my determination on the morrow." That "determination" was as agreeable as it was unexpected; and really on my part--without the least affectation--unmerited. "I have been talking the matter over with my brethren and coadjutors in the library-department, (said M. Bartsch) and we have agreed--considering the great distance and expense of your journey--to give you an extra week's research among our books. We will postpone our regular trip to _Baden_,--whither the court, the noblesse, and our principal citizens at present resort--in order that you may have an opportunity of perfecting your enquiries. You will of course make the most of your time." I thanked M. Bartsch heartily and unfeignedly for his extreme civility and kindness, and told him that he should not find me either slothful or ungrateful. In person M. Bartsch is shorter than myself; but very much stouter. He is known in the graphic world chiefly by his _Le Peintre Graveur_; a very skilful, and indeed an invaluable production, in sixteen or eighteen octavo volumes--illustrated with some curious fac-similes. He is himself an artist of no ordinary ability; and his engravings, especially after some of Rubens's pictures, are quite admirable. Few men have done so much at his time of life, and borne the effect of so much strenuous toil, so well as himself. He is yet gay in spirit, vigorous in intellect, and sound in judgment; and the simplicity of his character and manners (for in truth we are become quite intimate) is most winning.[110] Messrs. PAYNE and KOPITAR are the Librarians who more immediately attend to the examination of the books. The former is an Abbé--somewhat stricken in years, and of the most pleasing and simple manners. I saw little of him, as he was anxious for the breezes of Baden; but I saw enough to regret that he would not meet his brother librarians at the hotel of the _Crown of Hungary_, where I had prepared the best fare in my power to entertain them.[111] M. Kopitar is an invaluable labourer in this bibliographical vineyard. I had formerly seen him while he was in England; when he came with Mr. Henry Foss to St. James's Place, to examine the _Aldine volumes_, and especially those printed upon vellum. He himself reminded me of the chary manner in which I seemed to allow him to handle those precious tomes. "You would scarcely permit me (said he smilingly) to hold them half a minute in my hands: but I will not treat you after the same fashion. You shall handle _our_ vellum books, whether in ms. or in print, as long and as attentively as you please." I felt the rebuke as it became a _preu_ chevalier in bibliography to feel it. "I am indebted to you, M. Kopitar, (said I, in reply) in more senses than _one_--- on this my visit to your Imperial Library." "But (observed he quickly) you only did what you _ought_ to have done." All power of rejoinder was here taken away. M. Kopitar is a thoroughly good scholar, and is conversant in the Polish, German, Hungarian, and Italian languages. He is now expressly employed upon the _Manuscripts_; but he told me (almost with a sigh!) that he had become so fond of the _Fifteeners_, that he reluctantly complied with the commands of his superiors in entering on the ms. department. Before I lay my _Catalogue Raisonné_ of such books as I have examined, before you, it is right and fitting that I make some mention of the REPOSITORY in which these books are placed. In regard to the dimensions of the library, and the general leading facts connected with the erection of the building, as well as the number of the books, my authority is perhaps the best that can be adduced: namely, that of Mons. de Bartsch himself. Know then, my good friend, that the Imperial Library of Vienna is built over a succession of arched vaults, which are made to contain the carriages of the Emperor. You ascend a broad staircase, to the left, which is lined with fragments of Greek and Roman antiquities. Almost the first room which you enter, is the Reading Room. This may hold about thirty students comfortably, but I think I saw more than forty on my first entrance: of whom several, with the invincible phlegm of their country, were content to stand--leaning against the wall, with their books in their hands. This room is questionless too small for the object to which it is applied; and as it is the fashion, in this part of the world, seldom or never to open the windows, the effect of such an atmosphere of hydrogen is most revolting to sensitive nerves. When the door was opened ... which at once gave me the complete length view of the GRAND LIBRARY ... I was struck with astonishment! Such another sight is surely no where to be seen.[112] The airiness, the height, the splendour, the decorative minutiæ of the whole--to say nothing of the interminable rows of volumes of all sizes, and in all colours of morocco binding--put every thing else out of my recollection. The floor is of red and white marble, diamond-wise. I walked along it, with M. Bartsch on my right hand and M. Kopitar on my left, as if fearful to scratch its polished surface:--first gazing upon the paintings of the vaulted roof, and then upon the statues and globes, alternately, below--while it seemed as if the power of expressing the extent of my admiration, had been taken from me. At length I reached the central compartment of this wonderful room, which is crowned with a sort of oval and very lofty cupola, covered with a profusion of fresco paintings. In the centre, below, stands a whole-length statue, in white marble, of CHARLES VI., under whose truly imperial patronage this library was built. Around him are sixteen whole length statues of certain Austrian Marshals, also in white marble; while the books, or rather folios, (almost wholly bound in red morocco) which line the sides of the whole of this transept division of the room, were pointed out to me as having belonged to the celebrated hero, PRINCE EUGENE. Illustrious man!--thought I to myself--it is a taste like THIS which will perpetuate thy name, and extol thy virtues, even when the memory of thy prowess in arms shall have faded away! "See yonder"--observed M. Bartsch--"there are, I know not how many, atlas folios of that Prince's collection of PRINTS. It is thought to be unrivalled." "But where (replied I) is the _statue_ of this heroic collector, to whom your library is probably indebted for its choicest treasures? Tell me, who are these marshals that seem to have no business in such a sanctuary of the Muses--while I look in vain for the illustrious Eugene?" There was more force in this remark than I could have possibly imagined--for my guide was silent as to the names of these Austrian marshals, and seemed to admit, that PRINCE EUGENE... _ought_ to have been there. "But is it _too late_ to erect his statue? Cannot he displace one of these nameless marshals, who are in attitude as if practising the third step of the _Minuet de la Cour_?" "Doucement, doucement, mon ami ... (replied M.B.) il faut considérer un peu...." "Well, well--be it so: let me now continue my general observation of the locale of this magical collection." M.B. readily allowed me; and seemed silently to enjoy the gratification which I felt and expressed. I then walked leisurely to the very extremity of the room; continuing to throw a rapid, but not uninterested glance upon all the accessories of gilding, carved work, paintings, and statuary, with which the whole seemed to be in a perfect blaze. I paced the library in various directions; and found, at every turn or fresh point of view, a new subject of surprise and admiration. There is a noble gallery, made of walnut tree, ornamented with gilding and constructed in a manner at once light and substantial, which runs from one extremity of the interior to the other. It is a master-piece of art in its way. Upon the whole, there is no furnishing you with any very correct notion of this really matchless public library. At the further end of the room, to the left, is a small door; which, upon opening, brings you into the interior of a moderately sized, plain room, where the _Fifteeners_ are lodged. The very first view of these ancient tomes caused a certain palpitation of the heart. But neither this sort of book-jewel room, nor the large library just described--leading to it--are visited without the special license of the Curators: a plan, which as it respects the latter room, is, I submit, exceedingly absurd; for, what makes a noble book-room look more characteristic and inviting, than its being _well filled with students_? Besides, on the score of health and comfort--at least in the summer months--such a plan is almost absolutely requisite. The MANUSCRIPTS are contained in a room, to the right, as you enter: connected with the small room where M. Bartsch, as commander-in-chief, regularly takes his station--from thence issuing such orders to his officers as best contribute to the well-being of the establishment. The MS. room is sufficiently large and commodious, but without any architectural pretensions. It may be about forty feet long. Here I was first shewn, among the principal curiosities, a _Senatus consultum de Bacchanalibus coercendis_: a sort of police ordonnance, on a metal plate--supposed to have been hung up in some of the public offices at Rome nearly 200 years before the birth of Christ. It is doubtless a great curiosity, and invaluable as an historical document--as far as it goes. Here is a _map_, upon vellum, of the _Itinerary_ of _Theodosius the Great_, of the fourth century; very curious, as exhibiting a representation of the then known world, in which the most extraordinary ignorance of the relative position of countries prevails. I understood that both _Pompeii_ and _Herculaneum_ were marked on this map. One of the most singular curiosities, of the antiquarian kind, is a long leather roll of _Mexican hieroglyphics_, which was presented to the Emperor Charles V., by Ferdinand Cortez. There are copies of these hieroglyphics, taken from a copper plate; but the solution of them, like most of those from Egypt, will always be perhaps a point of dispute with the learned. But the objects more particularly congenial with _my_ pursuits, were, as you will naturally guess, connected rather with _vellum MSS._ of the _Scriptures_ and _Classics_: and especially did I make an instant and earnest enquiry about the famous fragment of the BOOK OF GENESIS, of the fourth century, of which I had before read so much in Lambecius, and concerning which my imagination was, strangely enough, wrought up to a most extraordinary pitch. "Place before me that fragment, good M. Kopitar," said I eagerly--"and you shall for ever have my best thanks." "_That_, and every thing else (replied he) is much at your service: fix only your hours of attendance, and our treasures are ready for your free examination." This was as it should be. I enter therefore at once, my good friend, upon the task of giving you a Catalogue Raisonné of those MSS. which it was my good fortune to examine in the nine or ten days conceded to me for that purpose; and during which I seemed to receive more than ordinary attention and kindness from the principal librarians. FRAGMENT OF THE BOOK OF GENESIS--undoubtedly of the end of the fourth century, at earliest. This fragment is a collection of twenty-four leaves, in a folio form, measuring twelve inches by ten, of a small portion of the Book of Genesis, written in large Greek capital letters of gold and silver, now much faded, upon a purple ground. Every page of these twenty-four leaves is embellished with a painting, or illumination, coloured after nature, purposely executed _below_ the text, so that it is a running _graphic_ illustration--as we should say--of the subject above. There is too small a portion of the TEXT to be of much critical importance, but I believe this Greek text to be the _oldest extant_ of sacred writ: and therefore I rejoiced on viewing this venerable and precious relic of scriptural antiquity. Lambecius and Mabillon have given fac-similes of it; and I think Montfaucon also--in his _Palæographia Græca_. At the end of this fragment, are four pages of the _Gospel of St. Luke_--or, rather, figures of the four Evangelists; which are also engraved by Lambecius, and, from him, by Nesselius and Kollarius.[113] SACRAMENTARIUM, SEU MISSA PAPÆ GREGORII, an oblong large octavo, or small folio form. I own I have doubts about calling this volume a contemporaneous production; that is to say, of the latter end of the sixth century. The exterior, which, on the score of art, is more precious than the interior, is doubtless however of a very early period. It consists of an ivory figure of St. Jerome, guarded by a brass frame. The character of the interior, as to its scription, does not appear to be older than the tenth century. GERMAN BIBLE of the EMPEROR WENCESLAUS, in six folio volumes. This too was another of the particularly curious MSS. which, since the account of it in my Decameron, I had much desired to see. It is, upon the whole, an imperial production: but as extraordinary, and even whimsical, as it is magnificent. Of these six volumes, only three are illuminated; and of the third, only two third parts are finished. The text is a large lower-case gothic letter, very nearly a quarter of an inch in height. The ornamental or border illuminations have more grace and beauty than the subjects represented; although, to the eye of an antiquarian virtuoso, the representations of the unfortunate monarch will be the most interesting. I should notice by the way, on the competent authority of M. Kopitar, that this German version of the Bible is one of the most ancient extant. These books have suffered, in the binding, from the trenchant tools of the artist. The gold in the illuminations is rather bright than refulgent. I now proceed with an account of some other MSS. appertaining to Scripture; and hasten to introduce to your notice a magnificent folio volume, entitled EVANGELISTARIUM, with a lion's head in the centre of the exterior binding, surrounded by golden rays, and having a lion's head in each corner of the square. The whole is within an arabesque border. There can be no doubt of the binding being of the time of Frederick III. of the middle of the fourteenth century; and it is at once splendid and tasteful. The book measures nearly fifteen inches by ten. The inside almost surpasses any thing of the kind I have seen. The vellum is smooth, thin, and white--and the colours are managed so as to have almost a faëry like effect. Each page is surrounded with a light blue frame, having twisted flowers for corner ornaments: the whole of a quiet, soft tint, not unlike what appears in the Bible of Wenceslaus. Every line is written in a tall, broad gothic letter--and every letter is _gold_. But the illuminations merit every commendation. They are of various kinds. Some are divided into twelve compartments: but the initial L, to the first page, _L_[_iber Generationis_] is the most tasteful, as well as elaborate thing I ever saw.[114] The figures of angels, on the side, and at bottom, have even the merit of Greek art. A large illumination of our Saviour, with the Virgin and Joseph below, closes the volume: which really can hardly be sufficiently admired. The date of the text is 1368. I shall now give you an account of a few MISSALS of a higher order on the score of art. And first, let me begin with a beautiful FLEMISH MISSAL, in 8vo.: in the most perfect state of preservation--and with the costliest embellishments--as well as with a good number of drollerries _dotted_ about the margins. The frame work, to the larger subjects, is composed of gothic architecture. I am not sure that I have seen any thing which equals the _drolleries_--for their variety, finish, and exquisite condition. The vellum is not to be surpassed. What gives this book an additional value is, that it was once the property of Charles V.: for, on the reverse of fol. 157, at bottom, is the following memorandum in his hand writing: _Afin que Ie Ioye de vous recommandé accepté bonne Dame cest mis sÿ en escript vostre vraÿ bon mestre._ CHARLES. A lovely bird, in the margin, is the last illumination. In the whole, there are 179 leaves. The next article is a LARGE MISSAL, in letters of gold and silver, upon black paper: a very extraordinary book--and, to me, unique. The first illumination shews the arms of Milan and Austria, quarterly, surrounded by an elaborate gold border. The text is in letters of silver--tall stout gothic letters--with the initial letters of gold. Some of the subjects are surrounded by gold borders, delightfully and gracefully disposed in circles and flowers. At the bottom of the page, which faces the descent of the Holy Ghost, is a fool upon horseback--very singular--and very spiritedly touched. The binding is of red velvet, with a representation of the cloven tongues at the day of Pentecost in silver-gilt. A third MISSAL, of the same beautiful character, is of an octavo form. The two first illuminations are not to be exceeded, of their kind. The borders, throughout, are arabesque, relieved by _cameo gris_,--with heads, historical subjects, and every thing to enchant the eye and warm the heart of a tasteful antiquary. The writing is a black, large, gothic letter, not unlike the larger gothic font used by Ratdolt. The vellum is beautiful. The binding is in the Grolier style. The last and not the least, in the estimation of a competent judge of MSS.,--is, a German version of the HORTULUS ANIMÆ of S. Brant. The volume in question is undoubtedly among the loveliest books in the Imperial Library. The character, or style of art, is not uncommon; but such a series of sweetly drawn, and highly finished subjects, is hardly any where to be seen--and certainly no where to be eclipsed. I should say the art was rather Parisian than Flemish. The first in the series, is the following; executed for me by M. Fendi. It occurs where the illuminations usually commence, at the foot of the first page of the first Psalm. Observe, I beseech you, how tranquilly the boat glides along, and how comfortable the party appears. It is a hot day, and they have cut down some branches from the trees to fasten in the sides of the boat--in order to screen them from the heat of the sun. The flagon of wine is half merged in the cooling stream--so that, when they drink, their thirst will be more effectually quenched. There are viands, in the basket, beside the rower; and the mingled sounds of the flageolets and guitar seem to steal upon your ear as you gaze at the happy party--and, perhaps, long to be one of them! [Illustration] A hundred similar sweet things catch the eye as one turns over the spotless leaves of this snow-white book. But the very impressive scene of Christ asleep, watched by angels--(with certain musical instruments in their hands, of which M. Kopitar could not tell me the names,) together with another illumination of Mary, and Joseph in the distance, can hardly be described with justice. The Apostles and Saints are large half lengths. St. Anthony, with the devil in the shape of a black pig beneath his garment, is cleverly managed; but the head is too large. Among the female figures, what think you of MARY MAGDALENE--as here represented? And where will you find female penance put to a severer trial? I apprehend the box, in front of her, to be a _pix_, containing the consecrated elements. [Illustration] I now proceed to give you some account of MSS. of a different character: _classical_, _historical_, and appertaining to _Romance_--which seemed to me to have more particular claims upon the attention of the curious. The famous Greek DIOSCORIDES shall lead the way. This celebrated MS. is a large, thick, imperial quarto; measuring nearly fifteen inches by twelve. The vellum is thin, and of a silky and beautiful texture. The colours in the earlier illuminations are thickly coated and glazed, but very much rubbed; and the faces are sometimes hardly distinguishable. The supposed portrait of Dioscorides (engraved--as well as a dozen other of these illuminations--in Lambecius, &c.) is the most perfect. The plants are on one side of the leaf, the text is on the other. The former are, upon the whole, delicately and naturally coloured. At the end, there is an ornithological treatise, which is very curious for the colouring of the birds. This latter treatise is written in a smaller Greek capital letter than the first; but M. Kopitar supposes it to be as ancient. We know from an indisputably coeval date, that this precious MS. was executed by order of the Empress Juliana Anicia in the year of Christ 505. There is a smaller MS. of Dioscorides, of a more recent date, in which the plants are coloured, and executed--one, two, or three, in number--upon the rectos of the leaves, with the text below, in two columns. Both the illuminations and the text are of inferior execution to those of the preceding MS. Montfaucon, who never saw the larger, makes much of the smaller MS.; which scarcely deserves comparison with it. PHILOSTRATUS; Lat. This is the MS. which belonged to Matthias Corvinus--and of which the illuminations are so beautiful, that Nesselius has thought it worth while to give a fac-simile of the first--from whence I gave a portion to the public in the Bibliog. Decameron.[115] I think that I may safely affirm, that the two illuminations, which face each other at the beginning, are the finest, in every respect, which I have seen of that period; but they have been sadly damaged. The two or three other illuminations, by different hands, are much inferior. The vellum and writing are equally charming. VALERIUS MAXIMUS. This copy has the name of _Sambucus_ at the bottom of the first illumination, and was doubtless formerly in the collection of Matthias Corvinus--the principal remains of whose magnificent library (although fewer than I had anticipated) are preserved in this collection. The illumination in the MS. just mentioned, is very elegant and pleasing; but the colours are rather too dark and heavy. The intended portrait of the Roman historian, with the arms and supporters below, are in excellent good taste. The initial letters and the vellum are quite delightful. The scription is very good. LIVIUS: in six folio volumes. We have here a beautiful and magnificent MS. in a fine state of preservation. There is only one illumination in each volume; but that "one" is perhaps the most perfect specimen which can be seen of that open, undulating, arabesque kind of border, which is rather common in print as well as in MS., towards the end of the fifteenth century. These six illuminations, for invention, delicacy, and brilliancy of finish, are infinitely beyond any thing of the kind which I have seen. The vellum is perfectly beautiful. To state which of these illuminations is the most attractive, would be a difficult task; but if you were at my elbow, I should direct your particular attention to that at the beginning of the IXth book of the IVth Decad--especially to the opposite ornament; where two green fishes unite round a circle of gold, with the title, in golden capitals, in the centre. O Matthias Corvinus, thou wert surely the EMPEROR of Book Collectors! BOOK OF BLAZONRY, or of ARMS. This is an enormous folio MS. full of heraldic embellishments relating to the HOUSE of Austria. Among these embellishments, the author of the text--who lived in the XVIth century, and who was a very careful compiler--has preserved a genuine, original portrait of LEOPOLD de SEMPACH, of the date of 1386. It is very rarely that you observe portraits of this character, or form, introduced into MSS. of so early a period. A nobler heraldic volume probably does not exist. It is bound in wood, covered with red velvet; and the edges are gilt, over coloured armorial ornaments. From _such_ a volume, the step is both natural and easy to ROMANCES. Sir TRISTAN shall lead the way. Here are _three_ MSS. of the feats of that Knight of the Round Table. The first is of the XIIIth century; written in three columns, on a small thick gothic letter. It has some small, and perfect illuminations. This MS. became the property of Prince Eugene. It was taken to Paris, but restored: and has yet the French imperial eagle stamped in red ink. It is indeed a "gloriously ponderous folio." A second MS. of the SAME ROMANCE is written in two columns, in a full short gothic letter. It is very large, and the vellum is very perfect. The illuminations, which are larger than those in the preceding MS. are evidently of the early part of the xvth century. This book also belonged to Prince Eugene. It is doubtless a precious volume. A third MS. executed in pale ink, in a kind of secretary gothic letter, is probably of the latter end of the XIVth century. The illuminations are only slightly tinted. BRUT D'ANGLETTERRE. I should apprehend this MS. to be of the early part of the XIVth century. It is executed in a secretary gothic letter, in double columns, and the ink is much faded in colour. It has but one illumination, which is at the beginning, and much faded. This was also Prince Eugene's copy; and was taken to Paris, but restored. The last, but perhaps the most valuable in general estimation, of the MSS. examined by me, was the AUTOGRAPH of the GERUSALEMME LIBERATA, or, as formerly called, CONQUISTATA,[116] of Tasso: upon which no accomplished Italian can look but with feelings almost approaching to rapture. The MS. is imperfect; beginning with the xxxth canto of the second book, and ending with the LXth canto of the twenty-third book. The preceding will probably give you some little satisfaction respecting the MSS. in this very precious collection. I proceed therefore immediately to an account of the PRINTED BOOKS; premising that, after the accounts of nearly similar volumes, described as being in the libraries previously visited, you must not expect me to expatiate quite so copiously as upon former occasions. I have divided the whole into four classes; namely, 1. THEOLOGY; 2. CLASSICS; 3. MISCELLANEOUS, LATIN; (including Lexicography) 4. ITALIAN; and 5. FRENCH and GERMAN, exclusively of Theology. I have also taken the pains of arranging each class in alphabetical order; so that you will consider what follows to be a very sober, and a sort of bibliopolistic, catalogue. THEOLOGY. AUGUSTINUS (Sts.) DE CIV. DEI. _Printed in the Soubiaco Monastery, 1467_. Folio. A fine large copy; but not equal to that in the Royal Library at Paris or in Lord Spencer's collection. I should think, however, that this may rank as the third copy for size and condition. ---- _Printed by Jenson._ 1475. Folio. A very beautiful book, printed upon white and delicate VELLUM. Many of the leaves have, however, a bad colour. I suspect this copy has been a good deal cropt in the binding. AUGUSTINI S. EPISTOLÆ. LIBRI XIII. CONFESSIONUM. 1475. Quarto. This volume is printed in long lines, in a very slender roman type, which I do not just now happen to remember to have seen before; and which _almost_ resembles the delicacy of the types of the first _Horace_, and the _Florus_ and _Lucan_--so often noticed: except that the letters are a little too round in form. The present is a clean, sound copy; unbound. BIBLIA LATINA. This is the _Mazarine_ Edition; supposed to be the first Bible ever printed. The present is far from being a fine copy; but valuable, from possessing the four leaves of a Rubric which I was taught to believe were peculiar to the copy at Munich.[117] BIBLIA LATINA; _Printed by Pfister_, folio, 3 volumes. I was told that the copy here was upon vellum; but inaccurately. The present was supplied by the late Mr. Edwards; but is not free from stain and writing. Yet, although nothing comparable with the copy in the Royal Library at Paris, or with that in St. James's Place, it is nevertheless a very desirable acquisition--and is quite perfect. ---- _Printed by Fust and Schoeffher._ 1462. Folio. 2 vols. UPON VELLUM. This was Colbert's copy, and is large, sound, and desirable. ---- _Printed by Mentelin._ Without Date. Perhaps the rarest of all Latin Bibles; of which, however, there is a copy in the royal library at Paris, and in the public libraries of Strasbourg and Munich. I should conjecture its date to be somewhere about 1466.[118] The present is a clean and sound, but much cropt copy. ---- _Printed by Sweynhyem and Pannartz._ Folio. 1471-2, 2 vols. A remarkably fine large copy, almost uncut: in modern russia binding. This must form a portion of the impression by the same printers, with the Commentary of De Lyra, in five folio volumes. BIBLIA LATINA; _Printed by Hailbrun_. 1476. Folio. Here are _two_ copies; of which one is UPON VELLUM, and the other upon paper: both beautiful--but the vellum copy is, I think, in every respect, as lovely a book as Lord Spencer's similar copy. It measures eleven inches one sixteenth by seven one eighth. It has, however, been bound in wretched taste, some fifty years ago, and is a good deal cropt in the binding. The paper copy, in 2 vols. is considerably larger. BIBLIA LATINA. _Printed by Jenson_. 1479. Folio. Here, again, are two copies; one upon paper, the other UPON VELLUM. Of these, the vellum copy is much damaged in the principal illumination, and is also cropt in the binding. The paper copy can hardly be surpassed, if equalled. BIBLIA ITALICA. MALHERBI. _Printed in the month of October,_ 1471. Folio. 2 vols. Perhaps one of the finest and largest copies in existence; measuring, sixteen inches five eighths by eleven. It is bound (if I remember rightly) in blue morocco. BIBLIA HEBRAICA. _Printed at Soncino_. 1488. Folio. FIRST EDITION OF THE HEBREW BIBLE. Of all earliest impressions of the sacred text, this is doubtless the MOST RARE. I am not sure that there are _two_ copies of it in England or in France. In our own country, the Bodleian library alone possesses it. This is a beautiful, clean copy, but cropt a little too much in the binding. It has had a journey to _Paris_, and gained a coat of blue morocco by the trip. The binder was Bozerain. This was the first time that I had seen a copy of the FIRST HEBREW BIBLE. There was only one _other_ feeling to be gratified:--that _such_ a copy were safely lodged in St. James's Place. BIBLIA POLONICA. 1563. Folio. The Abbé Strattman, at Mölk, had apprised me of the beauty and value of this copy--of one of the scarcest impressions of the sacred text. This copy was, in fact, a PRESENTATION COPY to the Emperor Maximilian II., from Prince Radzivil the Editor and Patron of the work. It is rather beautifully white, for the book--which is usually of a very sombre complexion. The leaves are rather tender. It is bound in red velvet; but it is a pity they do not keep it in a case--as the back is wearing away fast. Notwithstanding the Abbé Strattman concluded his account of this book with the exclamation of--"Il n'y en a pas comme celui-là," I must be allowed to say, that Lord Spencer may yet indulge in a strain of triumph... on the possession of the copy, of this same work, which I secured for him at Augsbourg;[119] and which is, to the full, as large, as sound, and in every respect as genuine a book. JERONIMI STI. EPISTOLÆ. _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz._ 1468. Folio. 2 vols. A magnificent and unique copy, UPON VELLUM. "There are ONLY SIX VELLUM Sweynheyms and Pannartz in the world,"--said the Abbé Strattman to me, in the library of the Monastery of Mölk. "Which be they?" replied I. "They are these"--answered he ... "the _Cæsar_, _Aulus Gellius_, and _Apuleius_--ach the edit. prin.--of the date of 1469: and the _Epistles of St Jerom_, of 1468--all which four books you will see at Vienna:--the _Livy_, which Mr. Edwards bought; and the _Pliny_ of 1470, which is in the library of Lord Spencer. These are the only known vellum Sweynheyms and Pannartz." I looked at the volumes under consideration, therefore, with the greater attention. They are doubtless noble productions; and this copy is, upon the whole, fine and genuine. It is not, however, so richly ornamented, nor is the vellum quite so white, as Lord Spencer's Pliny above mentioned. Yet it is bound in quiet old brown calf, having formerly belonged to Cardinal Bessarion, whose hand writing is on the fly leaf. It measures fifteen inches three eighths, by eleven one sixteenth. LACTANTII OPERA. _Printed in the Soubiaco Monastery._ 1465. Folio. Here are two copies of this earliest production of the Italian press. That which is in blue morocco binding, is infinitely the worse of the two. The other, in the original binding of wood, is, with the exception of Mr. Grenville's copy, the finest which I have ever seen. This however is slightly stained, by water, at top. ---- _Printed at Rostock._ 1476. Folio. A copy UPON VELLUM--which I had never seen before. The vellum is thin and beautiful, but this is not a _comfortable_ book in respect to binding. A few leaves at the beginning are stained. Upon the whole, however, it is a singularly rare and most desirable volume.[120] MISSALE MOZARABICUM. 1500. Folio. First Edition. A book of exceedingly great scarcity, and of which I have before endeavoured to give a pretty full and correct history.[121] The present is a beautiful clean copy, bound in blue morocco, apparently by De Seuil--from the red morocco lining within: but this copy is not so large as the one in St. James's Place. The MOZARABIC BREVIARY, its companion, which is bound in red morocco, has been cruelly cropt. MISSALE HERBIPOLENSE. Folio: with the date of 1479 in the prefatory admonition. This precious book is UPON VELLUM; and a more beautiful and desirable volume can hardly be found. There is a copper-plate of coat-armour, in outline, beneath the prefatory admonition; and M. Bartsch, who was by the side of me when I was examining the book, referred me to his _Peintre Graveur_, vol. x. p. 57. where this early copper-plate is noticed. PSALTERIUM. Latinè. _Printed by Fust and Schoeffher._ 1457. Folio. EDITIO PRINCEPS. If there be ONE book, more than another, which should induce an ardent bibliographer to make a pilgrimage to Vienna, THIS is assuredly the volume in question! And yet, although I could not refrain from doing, what a score of admiring votaries had probably done before me--namely, bestowing a sort of _oscular_ benediction upon the first leaf of the text--yet, I say, it may be questionable whether this copy be as large and fair as that in our Royal Collection!? Doubtless, however, this is a very fine and almost invaluable copy of the FIRST BOOK printed with metal types, with a date subjoined. You will give me credit for having asked for a sight of it, the _very first thing_ on my entrance into the room where it is kept. It is, however, preserved in rather a loose and shabby binding, and should certainly be protected by every effort of the bibliopegistic art. The truth is, as M. Kopitar told me, that every body--old and young, ignorant and learned--asks for a sight of this marvellous volume; and it is, in consequence, rarely kept in a state of quiescence one week throughout the year: excepting during the holidays. PSALTERIUM. Latinè. _Without Printer's name or Date._ _Folio._ This is doubtless a magnificent book, printed in the gothic letter, in red and black, with musical lines not filled up by notes. The text has services for certain Saints days. What rendered this volume particularly interesting to my eyes, was, that on the reverse of the first leaf, beneath two lines of printed text, (in the smaller of two sizes of gothic letter) and two lines of scored music in red, I observed an impression of the very same copper-plate of coat-armour, which I had noticed in the Wurtzburg Missal of 1482, at Oxford, described in the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. i. p. 30. Although M. Bartsch had noticed this copper-plate, in its outline character, in the above previously described Wurtzburg Missal, he seemed to be ignorant of its existence in this Psalter. The whole of this book is as fresh as if it had just come from the press. TESTAMENTUM NOV. Bohemicè. _Without Date._ Folio. This is probably one of the very rarest impressions of the sacred text, in the XVth century, which is known to exist. It is printed in the gothic type, in double columns, and a full page contains thirty-six lines. There are running titles. The text, at first glance, has much of the appearance of Bämler's printing at Augsbourg; but it is smaller, and more angular. Why should not the book have been printed in Bohemia? This is a very clean, desirable copy, in red morocco binding. TURRECREMATA I. DE. In LIBRUM PSALMORUM. _Printed at Crause in Suabia._ Folio. This, and the copy described as being in the Public Library at Munich, are supposed to be the only known copies of this impression. Below the colophon, in pencil, there is a date of 1475: but quære upon what authority? This copy is in most miserable condition; especially at the end. ANCIENT CLASSICAL AUTHORS. ÆSOPUS. Gr. Quarto. EDITIO PRINCEPS. A sound and perfect copy: ruled. ---- _Ital._ 1491. Quarto. In Italian poetry, by Manfred de Monteferrato. ---- 1492. Quarto. In Italian prose, by the same. Of these two versions, the Italian appears to be the same as that of the Verona impression of 1479: the cuts are precisely similar. The present is a very sound copy, but evidently cropt. APULEIUS. 1469. _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz._ Folio. Editio Princeps. This copy is UPON VELLUM. It is tall and large, but not so fine as is the following article: ---- _Printed by Jenson._ 1472. Folio. A fine sound copy; in red morocco binding. Formerly belonging to Prince Eugene. AULUS GELLIUS. 1469. Folio. Edit. Prin. This is without doubt one of the very finest VELLUM copies of an old and valuable Classic in existence. There are sometimes (as is always the case in the books from the earlier Roman press) brown and yellow pages; but, upon the whole, this is a wonderful and inestimable book. It is certainly unique, as being printed upon vellum. Note well: the _Jerom, Apuleius_, and _Aulus Gellius_--with one or two others, presently to be described--were Cardinal Bessarion's OWN COPIES; and were taken from the library of St. Mark at Venice, by the Austrians, in their memorable campaign in Italy. I own that there are hardly any volumes in the Imperial Library at Vienna which interested me so much as these VELLUM SWEYNHEYMS and PANNARTZ! AUSONIUS. 1472. Folio. Editio Princeps. The extreme rarity of this book is well known. The present copy is severely cropt at top and bottom, but has a good side marginal breadth. It has also been washed; but you are only conscious of it by the scent of soap. CÆSAR. 1469. _Printed by S. and Pannartz._ Folio. Edit. Princeps. A beautiful and unique copy--UPON VELLUM. This was formerly Prince Eugene's copy; and I suspect it to be the same which is described in the _Bibl. Hulziana_, vol. i. no. 3072--as it should seem to be quite settled that the printers, Sweynheym and Pannartz, printed only _one_ copy of their respective first editions upon vellum. It is however but too manifest that this precious volume has been cropt in binding--which is in red morocco. ---- 1472. _Printed by the same._ Folio. This also was Prince Eugene's copy; and is much larger and finer than the preceding--on the score of condition. CICERO DE OFFICIIS. 1465, Quarto. Here are _two_ copies: each UPON VELLUM. One, in blue morocco, is short and small; but in very pretty condition. The other is stained and written upon. It should be cast out. ---- 1466. Quarto. UPON VELLUM. A beautiful copy, which measures very nearly ten inches in height.[122] In all these copies, the title of the "Paradoxes" is printed. CICERONIS. EPIST. FAM. 1467. Folio. Editio Princeps. Cardinal Bessarion's own copy, and unquestionably THE FINEST THAT EXISTS. The leaves are white and thick, and crackle aloud as you turn them over. It is upon paper, which makes me think that there never was a copy upon vellum; for the Cardinal, who was a great patron of Sweynheym and Pannartz, the printers, would doubtless have possessed it in that condition. At the beginning, however, it is slightly stained, and at the end slightly wormed. Yet is this copy, in its primitive binding, finer than any which can well be imagined. The curious are aware that this is supposed to have been the _first book printed at Rome_; and that the blanks, left for the introduction of Greek characters, prove that the printers were not in possession of the latter when this book was published. The Cardinal has written two lines, partly in Greek and partly in Latin, on the fly leaf. This copy measures eleven inches three eighths by seven inches seven eighths. CICERO. RHETORICA VETUS. Printed by Jenson. When I had anticipated the beauty of a VELLUM COPY of this book (in the _Bibl. Spencer._ vol. i. p. 349--here close at hand) I had not of course formed the idea of seeing such a one HERE. This vellum copy is doubtless a lovely book; but the vellum is discoloured in many places, and I suspect the copy has been cut down a little. ---- ORATIONES. _Printed by S. and Pannartz._ 1471. Folio. A beautifully white and genuine copy; but the first few leaves are rather soiled, and it is slightly wormed towards the end. A _fairer_ Sweynheym and Pannartz is rarely seen. ---- OPERA OMNIA. 1498. Folio. 4 vols. A truly beautiful copy, bound in red morocco; but it is not free from occasional ms. annotations, in red ink, in the margins. It measures sixteen inches and three quarters in height, by ten inches and three quarters in width. A fine and perfect copy of this _First Edition of the Entire Works_ of Cicero, is obtained with great difficulty. A nobler monument of typographical splendour the early annals of the press cannot boast of. HOMERI OPERA OMNIA. Gr. 1488. Folio. Editio Princeps. A sound, clean copy, formerly Prince Eugene's; but not comparable with many copies which I have seen. BATRACHOMYOMACHIA. Gr. Without date or place. Quarto. Edit. Prin: executed in red and black lines, alternately. This is a sound, clean, and beautiful copy; perhaps a little cropt. In modern russia binding. JUVENALIS. Folio. _Printed by Ulric Han_, in his larger type. A cruelly cropt copy, with a suspiciously ornamented title page. This once belonged to Count Delci. JUVENALIS. _Printed by I. de Fivizano _. _Without date_. Folio. This is a very rare edition, and has been but recently acquired. It contains twenty-seven lines in a full page. There are neither numerals, signatures, nor catchwords. On the sixty-ninth and last leaf, is the colophon. A sound and desirable copy; though not free from soil. LUCIANI OPUSCULA QUÆDAM. Lat. _Printed by S. Bevilaquensis._ 1494. Quarto. This is really one of the most covetable little volumes in the world. It is a copy printed UPON VELLUM; with most beautiful illuminations, in the purest Italian taste. Look--if ever you visit the Imperial Library--at the last illumination, at the bottom of _o v_, recto. It is indescribably elegant. But the binder should have been hung in chains. He has cut the book to the very quick--so as almost to have entirely sliced away several of the border decorations. OVIDII FASTI. _Printed by Azoguidi._ 1471. Folio. This is the whole of what they possess of this wonderfully rare EDIT. PRIN. of Ovid, printed at Bologna by the above printer:--and of this small portion the first leaf is wanting. ----, OPERA OMNIA, _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz_. 1471. Folio. 2 vols. This is a clean, large copy; supplied from two old libraries. The volumes are equally large, but the first is in the finer condition. ----, EPISTOLÆ et FASTI. I know nothing of the printer of this edition, nor can I safely guess where it was printed. The Epistles begin on the recto of _aa ii_ to _gg v_; the Fasti on A i to VV ix, including some few other opuscula; of which my memorandum is misplaced. At the end, we read the word FINIS. PLINIUS SENIOR. _Printed by I. de Spira_. 1469. Folio. Editio Princeps. We have here the identical copy--printed UPON VELLUM--of which I remember to have heard it said, that the Abbé Strattman, when he was at the head of this library, declared, that whenever the French should approach Vienna, he would march off with _this_ book under _one_ arm, and with the FIRST Psalter under the other! This was heroically said; but whether such declaration was ever _acted_ upon, is a point upon which the bibliographical annals of that period are profoundly silent. To revert to this membranaceous treasure. It is in one volume, beautifully white and clean; but ("horresco referens;") it has been cruelly deprived of its legitimate dimensions. In other words, it is a palpably cropt copy. The very first glance of the illumination at the first page confirms this. In other respects, also, it can bear no comparison with the VELLUM copy in the Royal Library at Paris.[123] Yet is it a book ... for which I know more than _one_ Roxburgher who would promptly put pen to paper and draw a check for 300 guineas--to become its possessor. PLINIUS SENIOR. _Printed by Jenson._ 1472. Folio. Another early Pliny--UPON VELLUM: very fine, undoubtedly; but somewhat cropt, as the encroachment upon the arms, at the bottom of the first illuminated page, evidently proves. The initial letters are coloured in that sober style of decoration, which we frequently observe in the illuminated volumes of Sweynheym and Pannartz; but they generally appear to have received some injury. Upon the whole, I doubt if this copy be so fine as the similar copies, upon vellum, in the libraries of the Duke of Devonshire and the late Sir M. M. Sykes. This book is bound in the highly ornamented style of French binding of the XVIIth century; and it measures almost sixteen inches one eighth, by ten inches five eighths. PLINIUS. Italicè. _Printed by Jenson._ 1476. Folio. A fine, large, pure, crackling copy; in yellow morocco binding. It was Prince Eugene's copy; but is yet inferior, in magnitude, to the copy at Paris.[124] SILIUS ITALICUS. _Printed by Laver._ 1471. Folio. The largest, soundest, and cleanest copy of this very rare impression, which I remember to have seen:--with the exception, perhaps, of that in the Bodleian Library. SUETONIUS. _Printed by S. and Pannartz._ 1470. Folio. Second Edition. A fine, sound copy, yet somewhat cropt. The first page of the text has the usual border printed ornament of the time of printing the book. This was Prince Eugene's copy. SUIDAS, Gr. 1499. Folio. 2 vols. This editio princeps of Suidas is always, when in tolerable condition, a wonderfully striking book: a masterpiece of solid, laborious, and beautiful Greek printing. But the copy under consideration--which is in its pristine boards, covered with black leather--was LAMBECIUS'S OWN COPY, and has his autograph. It is, moreover, one of the largest, fairest, and most genuine copies ever opened. TACITUS. _Printed by I. de Spira._ Folio. Edit. Prin. This is the whitest and soundest copy, of this not very uncommon book, which I have seen. It has however lost something of its proper dimensions by the cropping of the binder. TERENTIUS. _Printed by Mentelin, without date._ Folio. Editio Princeps. Of exceedingly great rarity. The present copy, which is in boards--but which richly deserves a russia or morocco binding--is a very good, sound, and desirable copy. VALERIUS MAXIMUS. _Printed by Schoeffher._ 1472. Fol. UPON VELLUM; a charming, sound copy. This book is not very uncommon upon vellum. VIRGILIUS. _Printed by Mentelin._ _Without date._ Folio. Perhaps the rarest of all the early Mentelin classics; and probably the second edition of the author. The present is a beautiful, white, sound copy, and yet probably somewhat cropt. It is in red morocco binding. Next to the very extraordinary copy of this edition, in the possession of Mr. George Hibbert, I should say that _this_ was the finest I had ever seen. ---- _Printed by V. de Spira._ 1470. Folio. It is difficult to find a thoroughly beautiful copy of this very rare book. The present is tolerably fair and rather large, but I suspect washed. The beginning is brown, and the end very brown. ---- _Printed by the Same._ 1471. Folio. This copy is perhaps the most beautiful in the world of the edition in question. It has the old ms. signatures in the corner, which proves how important the preservation of these _witnesses_ is to the confirmation of the size and genuineness of a copy of an old book. No wonder the French got possession of this matchless volume on their memorable visit to Vienna in 1805 or 1809. It was bound in France, in red morocco, and is honestly bound. This is, in short, a perfect book. ---- _Printed by Jenson._ 1475. Folio. A very fine, crackling copy, in the old wooden binding; but the beginning and end are somewhat stained. MISCELLANEOUS LATIN.[125] ÆNEAS SYLVIUS DE DUOBUS AMANTIBUS. Without date. Quarto. This is the only copy which I have seen, of probably what may be considered the FIRST EDITION of this interesting work. It has twenty-three lines in a full page, and is printed in the large and early roman type of _Gering_, _Crantz_, and _Friburger_. Cæsar and Stoll doubtless reprinted this edition. In the whole, there are forty-four leaves. The present is a fair sound copy. ALEXANDER GALLUS: vulgò DE VILLA DEI: DOCTRINALE. _Without date._ Folio. There are few books which I had so much wished to see as the present. The bibliographers of the old school had a great notion of the typographical antiquity of this _work_ if not of _this edition_ of it: but I have very little hesitation, in the first place, of attributing it to the press of _Vindelin de Spira_--and, in the second place, of assigning no higher antiquity to it than that of the year 1471. It is however a book of some intrinsic curiosity, and of unquestionably great rarity. I saw it here for the first time. The present copy is a decidedly much-cropt folio; but in most excellent condition. AQUINAS THOMAS. SECUNDA SECONDÆ. _Printed by Schoeffher._ 1467. Folio. A fine, large copy, printed UPON VELLUM: the vellum is rather too yellow; but this is a magnificent book, and exceedingly rare in such a state. It is bound in red morocco. ---- OPUS QUARTISCRIPTUM. _Printed by Schoeffher._ 1469. Folio. We have here another magnificent specimen of the early Mentz press, struck off UPON VELLUM, and executed in the smallest gothic type of the printer. This is a gloriously genuine copy; having the old pieces of vellum pasted to the edges of the leaves, by way of facilitating the references to the body of the text. There is a duplicate copy of this edition, upon paper, wanting some of the earlier leaves, and which had formerly belonged to Prince Eugene. It is, in other respects, fair and desirable. ---- IN EVANG. MATTH. ET MARC. _Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz._ 1470. Folio. A fine, large, white, and crackling copy; but somewhat cut; and not quite free from the usual foxy tint of the books executed by these earliest Roman printers. BARTHOLUS. LECTURA. _Printed by V. de Spira._.1471, Folio. One of the finest specimens imaginable of the press of V. de Spira. It is a thick folio, executed in double columns. The first page of this copy is elegantly illuminated with portraits, &c.; but the arms at bottom prove that some portion of the margin has been cut away--even of this magnificent copy. At the end--just before the date, and the four colophonic verses of the printer--we read: "_Finis primi ptis lecture dni Bartoli super ffto nouo_." BELLOVACENSIS (P.) SPECULUM HISTORIALE, Folio. The four volumes in ONE!--of eight inches in thickness, including the binding. The present copy of this extraordinary performance of Peter de Beauvais is as pure and white as possible. The type is a doubtful gothic letter: doubtful, as to the assigning to it its proper printer. CATHOLICON. 1460. Folio. 2 vols. A tolerably fair good copy; in red morocco binding. ---- 1469. _Printed by Gunther Zeiner._ 2 vols. Folio. This copy is UPON VELLUM, of a fair and sound quality. I suspect that it has been somewhat diminished in size, and may not be larger than the similar copy at Göttwic Monastery. In calf binding. DURANDUS. RAT. DIV. OFFIC. _Printed by Fust and Schoeffher._ 1459. Folio. This book, which is always UPON VELLUM, was the Duke de La Valliere's copy. It is the thinnest I ever saw, but it is quite perfect. The condition is throughout sound, and the margins appear to retain all their pristine amplitude. It is bound in morocco. FICHETI RHETORICA. _Printed by Gering_, &c. Quarto. This copy is UPON VELLUM, not indifferently illuminated: but it has been cruelly cropt. LUDOLPHUS. DE TERRA SANCTA and ITINERE IHEROSO-LOMITANO. _Without date or place._ Folio. I never saw this book, nor this work, before. The text describes a journey to Jerusalem, undertaken by Ludolphus, between the years 1336 and 1350. This preface is very interesting; but I have neither time nor space for extracts. At the end: "_Finit feliciter libellus de itinere ad terram sanctam, &_." This impression is printed in long lines, and contains thirty-six leaves.[126] MAMMOTRECTUS. _Printed by Schoeffher._ 1470. Folio. Here are two copies; of which one is UPON VELLUM--but the paper copy is not only a larger, but in every respect a fairer and more desirable, book. The vellum copy has quite a foggy aspect. NONIUS MARCELLUS. _Without name of printer or place._ 1471. Folio. This is the first edition of the work with a date, but the printer is unknown. It is executed in a superior style of typographical elegance; and the present is as fine and white a copy of it as can possibly be possessed. I think it even larger than the Göttwic copy. PETRARCHA. HISTORIA GRISELDIS. _Printed by G. Zeiner._ 1473. Folio. Whether _this_ edition of the HISTORY OF PATIENT GRISEL, or that printed by Zel, without date, be the earliest, I cannot pretend to say. This edition is printed in the roman type, and perhaps is among the very earliest specimens of the printer so executed. It is however a thin, round, and scraggy type. The book is doubtless of extreme rarity. This copy was formerly Prince Eugene's, and is bound in red morocco. PHALARIDIS EPISTOLÆ. Lat. 1471. Quarto. This is the first time (if I remember rightly) that the present edition has come under my notice. It is doubtless of excessive rarity. The type is a remarkably delicate, round, widely spread and roman letter. At the end is the colophon, in capital letters. PHALARIDIS EPISTOLÆ. _Printed by Ulric Han._ _Without date._ Folio. This is among the rarest editions of the Latin version of the Epistles of Phalaris. It is executed in the second, or ordinary roman type of Ulric Han. In the whole there are thirty leaves; and I know not why this impression may not be considered as the first, or at least the second, of the version in question. POGGII FACETIÆ. _Without name of Printer, Place, or Date._ Folio. It is for the first time that I examine the present edition, which I should not hesitate to pronounce the FIRST of the work in question. The types are those which were used in the _Eusebian Monastery_ at Rome. A full page has twenty-three lines. This is a sound, clean copy; in calf binding. PRISCIANUS. _Printed by V. de Spira._ 1470. Folio. Editio princeps. A beautiful, large, white, and crackling copy, in the original wooden binding. Is one word further necessary to say that a finer copy, upon paper, cannot exist? PRISCIANUS. _Printed by Ulric Han._ Folio. With the metrical version of _Dionysius de Situ Orbis_ at the end. This is a very rare book. The fount of Greek letters clearly denotes it to come from a press at Rome, and that press was assuredly Ulric Han's. This appears to have been Gaignat's copy, and is sound and desirable, but not so fine as the copy of this edition in the library of Göttwic Monastery. PTOLEMÆUS. Lat. _Printed at Bologna._ 1462. Folio. There can be no doubt of this date being falsely put for 1472 or even 1482. But this is a rare book to possess, with all the copper plates, which this copy has--and it is moreover a fine copy. PTOLEMÆUS. _Printed by Buckinck._ 1478. Folio. Another fine and perfect copy of a volume of considerable rarity, and interest to the curious in the history of early engraving. TURRECREMATA I. de. MEDITATIONES. _Printed by Ulric Han._ 1467. Folio. This wonderfully rare volume is justly shewn among the "great guns" of the Imperial Library. It was deposited here by the late Mr. Edwards; and is considered by some to be the _first book printed at Rome_, and is filled with strange wood-cuts.[127] The text is uniformly in the large gothic character of Ulric Han. The French were too sensible of the rarity and value of this precious book, to suffer it to remain upon the shelves of the Imperial library after their first triumphant visit to Vienna; and accordingly it was carried off, among other book trophies, to Paris--from whence it seems, naturally as it were, to have taken up its present position. This is a very fine copy; bound in blue morocco, with the cuts uncoloured. It measures thirteen inches and a quarter, by very nearly nine and a quarter: being, what may be fairly called, almost its pristine dimensions. Whenever you visit this library, ask to see, among the very first books deserving of minute inspection, this copy of the Meditations of John de Turrecremata: but, remember--_a yet finer_ copy is within three stones-throw of Buckingham Palace! VALTURIUS DE RE MILITARI. 1472. Folio. Edit. Prin. A fine, clean copy; in red morocco binding. Formerly, in the collection of Prince Eugene. Such a hero, however, should have possessed it UPON VELLUM!--although, of the two copies of this kind which I have seen, neither gave me the notion of a very fine book. BOOKS IN THE ITALIAN LANGUAGE. _Bella (La) Mono._ _Without name of Printer._ 1474. Quarto. This is the first time of my inspecting the present volume; of which the printer is not known--but, in all probability, the book was printed _at Venice_. It is executed in a round, tall, roman letter. This is a cropt and soiled, but upon the whole, a desirable copy: it is bound in red morocco, and was formerly Prince Eugene's. _Berlinghieri._ _Geografia._ _Without Place or Date._ Folio. Prima Edizione. It does the heart good to gaze upon such a copy of so estimable and magnificent a production as the present. This book belonged to Prince Eugene, and is bound in red morocco. It is quite perfect--with all the copper-plate maps. _Boccaccio._ _Il Decamerone._ _Printed by Zarotus._ 1476. Folio. This is an exceedingly rare edition of the Decameron. It is executed in the small and elegantly formed gothic type of the printer, with which the Latin Æsop, of the same date, in 4to, was printed. Notwithstanding this copy is of a very brown hue, and most cruelly cut down--as the illuminated first page but too decisively proves--it is yet a sound and desirable book. This is the only early edition, as far as I had an opportutunity of ascertaining, which they appear to possess of the Decameron of Boccaccio. Of the _Philocolo_, there is a folio edition of 1488; and of the _Nimphale_ there is a sound and clean copy of a dateless edition, in 4to., without name of place or printer, which ends thus--and which possibly may be among the very earliest impressions of that work: Finito il nimphale di fiesole che tracto damore. _Caterina da Bologna._ _Without Date or name of Printer._ Quarto. This is a very small quarto volume of great rarity; concluding with some poetry, and some particulars of the Life of the female Saint and author. It appears to have wholly escaped Brunet. Incomezao alcune cose d'la uita d'la sopra nominata beata Caterina. There are neither manuals, signatures, nor catchwords. This volume looks like a production of the _Bologna_ or _Mantua_ press. I never saw another copy of this curious little work. _Caterina da Siena Legendi di._ _Printed in the Monastery of St. James, at Florence._ 1477. Quarto. This is the edition which Brunet very properly pronounces to be "excessively rare." It is printed in double columns, in a small, close, and scratchy gothic type. On the 158th and last leaf, is the colophon. _Dante._ _Printed by Neumister._ 1472. Folio. PRIMA EDIZIONE. This copy is ruled, but short, and in a somewhat tender condition. Although not a first rate copy, it is nevertheless desirable; yet is this book but a secondary typographical performance. The paper is always coarse in texture, and sombre in tint. _Dante_. 1481. Folio. With the commentary of Landino. This is doubtless a precious copy, inasmuch as it contains TWENTY COPPER-PLATE IMPRESSIONS, and is withal in fair and sound condition. The fore-edge margin has been however somewhat deprived of its original dimensions. _Decor Puellarum. Printed by Jenson_. Quarto. With the false date of 1461 for 1471. This volume, which once gave rise to such elaborate bibliographical disquisition, now ceases to have any extraordinary claims upon the attention of the collector. It is nevertheless a _sine qua non_ in a library with any pretension to early typographical curiosities. The present copy is clean and tolerably large: bound by De Rome. _Fazio. Dita Mundi. Printed by L. Basiliensis_. 1474. Folio. Prima Edizione. Of unquestionably great rarity; and unknown to the earlier bibliographers. It is printed in double columns, with signatures, to _o_ in eighths: _o_ has only four leaves. This copy has the signatures considerably below the text, and they seem to have been a clumsy and _posterior_ piece of workmanship. It has been recently bound in russia. _Frezzi. Il Quadriregio_. 1481. Folio. Prima Edizione. I have before sufficiently expatiated upon the rarity of this impression. The present is a large copy, but too much beaten in the binding. The first leaf is much stained. A few of the others are also not free from the same defect. _Fulgosii Bapt. Anteros.: sive de Amore. Printed by L. Pachel. Milan_. 1496. On the reverse of the title, is a very singular wood-cut--where Death is sitting upon a coffin, and a blinded Cupid stands leaning against a tree before him: with a variety of other allegorical figures. The present is a beautiful copy, in red morocco binding. _Gloria Mulierum. Printed by Jenson_. Quarto. This is another of the early Jenson pieces which are coveted by the curious and of which a sufficiently particular account has been already given to the public[128] This copy is taller than that of the _Decor Puellarum_ (before described) but it is in too tender a condition. _Legende Di Sancti per Nicolao di Manerbi, Printed by Jenson. Without date_. Folio. It is just possible that you may not have forgotten a brief mention of a copy of this very rare book in the Mazarine Library at Paris,[129] That copy, although beautiful, was upon paper: the present is UPON VELLUM--illuminated, very delicately in the margins, with figures of divers Saints. I take the work to be an Italian version of the well known LEGENDA SANCTORUM. The book is doubtless among the most beautiful from the press of JENSON, who is noticed in the prefatory advertisement of Manerbi. _Luctus Christianorum. Printed by Jenson_. Quarto. Another of the early pieces of Jenson's press; and probably of the date of 1471. The present is a fair, nice copy; but has something of a foggy and suspicious aspect about it. I suspect it to have been washed. _Monte Sancto di Dio_. 1477. Folio. The chief value of this book consists in its having good impressions of the THREE COPPER PLATES. Of these, only _one_ is in the present copy, which represents the Devil eating his victims in the lake of Avernus, as given in the La Valliere copy. Yet the absence of the two remaining plates, as it happens, constitutes the chief attraction of this copy; for they are here supplied by two FAC-SIMILES, presented to the Library by Leopold Duke of Tuscany, of the most wonderfully perfect execution I ever saw. _Petrarcha. Sonetti e Trionfi. Printed by V. de Spira._ 1470. Folio. Prima Edizione. The last leaf of the table is unluckily manuscript; and the last leaf but one of the text is smaller than the rest--which appear to have been obtained, from another copy. In other respects, this is a large, sound, and desirable copy. It belonged to Prince Eugene. _Petrarcha. Sonetti e Trionfi. Printed by Zarotus._ 1473. Folio. This edition (if the present copy of it be perfect) has no prefix of table or biographical memorandum of Petrarch. A full page contains forty, and sometimes forty-two lines. On the recto of the last leaf is the colophon. This is a sound and clean, but apparently cropt copy; in old blue morocco binding. _Petrarcha Sonetti e Trionfi. Printed by Jenson._ 1473. Folio. A sound and desirable copy, in red morocco binding; formerly belonging to Prince Eugene. ----. _Comment. Borstii in Trionfi. Printed at Bologna._ 1475. Folio. Here are two copies of this beautifully printed, and by no means common, book. One of them belonged to Prince Eugene; and a glance upon the top corner ms. pagination evidently proves it to have been cropt. It is in red morocco binding. The other copy, bound in blue morocco, has the table inlaid; and is desirable--although inferior to the preceding. _Poggio. Historia Fiorentina. Printed by I. de Rossi._ (Jacobus Rubeus) 1476. Folio. First edition of the Italian version. This copy is really a great curiosity., The first seven books are printed _upon paper_ of a fine tone and texture, and the leaves are absolutely _uncut_: a few leaves at the beginning are soiled--especially the first; but the remainder are in delightful preservation, and shew what an old book _ought_ to be. The eighth book is entirely printed UPON VELLUM; and some of these vellum leaves are perfectly enchanting. They are of the same size with the paper, and _also uncut._ This volume has never been bound. I entreated M. Bartsch to have it handsomely bound, but not to touch the fore edges. He consented readily. _Regula Confitendi Peccata Sua._ 1473. Quarto. Of this book I never saw another copy. The author is PICENUS, and the work is written throughout in the Italian language. There are but seven leaves--executed in a letter which resembles the typographical productions of Bologna and Mantua. * * * * * GERMAN, FRENCH, AND SPANISH BOOKS. _Bone Vie (Livre De);_ qui est appelee Madenie. _Printed by A. Neyret at Chambery._ 1485. Folio. As far as signature 1 vj, the subject is prose: afterwards commences the poetry--"appelle la somme de la vision Iehan du pin." The colophon is on the reverse of the last leaf but one. A wood-cut is on the last leaf. This small folio volume is printed in a tall, close, and inelegant gothic type; reminding me much of the LIVRE DE CHASSE printed at the same place, in 1486, and now in Lord Spencer's library.[130] _Chevalier (Le) Delibre._ 1488. Quarto. This book is filled with some very neat wood cuts, and is printed in the gothic letter. The subject matter is poetical. No name appears, but I suspect this edition to have been, printed in the office of Verard. _Cité des Dames (Le Tresor de la)_--"sclon dame christine." Without Date. Folio. A fine, tall, clean copy; UPON VELLUM. The printer seems in all probability to have been _Verard_. In red morocco binding. _Coronica del Cid ruy Diaz._ _Printed at Seville._ _Without Date._ Quarto. The preceding title is beneath a neat wood-cut of a man on horseback, brandishing his sword; an old man, coming out of a gate, is beside him. The signatures from _a_ to _i vj_, are in eights. On _f ij_ is a singular wood-cut of a lion entering a room, where a man is apparently sleeping over a chess-board, while two men are rising from the table: this cut is rudely executed. On _i v_ is the colophon. This edition is executed in that peculiarly rich and handsome style of printing, in a bold gothic letter, which distinguishes the early annals of the Spanish press. The present beautifully clean copy belonged to PRINCE EUGENE; but it has been severely cropt. _Ein nuizlich büchlin_ das man nennet den Pilgrim das hat der würdig doctor keyserperg zü Augspurg geprediget. Such is the title of this singular tract, printed by _Lucas Zeisenmair_ at Augsbourg in 1498. Small 4to. It has many clever and curious wood-cuts; and I do not remember, in any part of Germany where I have travelled, to have seen another copy of it. _Fierbras._ _Printed by G. Le Roy._ 1486. Folio. This is a small folio, and the third edition of the work. This copy is quite perfect; containing the last leaf, on which is a large wood-cut. All the cuts here are coloured after the fashion of the old times. This sound and desirable copy, in red morocco binding, once graced the library of PRINCE EUGENE. _Iosephe._ _Printed by Verard._ 1492. Folio. "_Cy finist l'hystoire de Josephus de la bataille Judaique, &c_." This is a noble folio volume; printed in the large handsome type of Verard, abounding with wood cuts. It is in red morocco binding. _Jouvencel (Le)._ _Printed by Verard_, 1497. Folio. This is a fine copy, with coloured cuts, printed UPON VELLUM. It is badly bound. _Lancelot du Lac._ _Printed by Verard._ 1488. Folio. 2 vols. First Edition. A fine clean copy, but somewhat cropt. It once belonged to PRINCE EUGENE, and is bound in red morocco. ---- _Printed by the Same._ 1496. Folio. 3 vols. UPON VELLUM. In fine old red morocco binding, beautifully tooled. This copy measures fifteen inches six-eighths in height, by ten inches five-eighths in width. _Les Deux Amans._ _Printed by Verard._ 1493. Quarto. The title is beneath the large L, of which a fac-simile appears in the first vol. of my edition of our _Typographical Antiquities_. The work is old French poetry. Verard's device is on the last leaf. A copy of this book is, in all probability, in a certain black-letter French-metrical cabinet in Portland Place. _Maguelone (La Belle)._ _Printed by Trepperel._ 1492. Quarto. The preceding title is over Trepperel's device. The wood cuts in this edition have rather unusual merit; especially that on the reverse of Ciiii. A very desirable copy. _Marco Polo. Von Venedig des Grost Landtfarer. Germanicè._ _Printed by Creusner._ 1477. Folio. This is the FIRST EDITION of the Travels of MARCO POLO; and I am not sure whether the present copy be not considered unique.[131] A complete paginary and even lineal transcript of it was obtained for Mr. Marsden's forth-coming translation of the work, into our own language--under the superintendence of M. Kopitar. Its value, therefore, may be appreciated accordingly. _Regnars (Les)_ "trauersant les perilleuses voyes des folles frances du möde." _Printed by Verard._ _No Date._ 4to. This is a French metrical version from the German of Sebastian Brandt. The present edition is printed in the black letter, double columns, with wood cuts. This is a fair good copy, bound in red morocco, and formerly belonging to Prince Eugene. _Tewrdannckh._ 1517. Folio. The Emperor Maximilian's OWN COPY!--of course UPON VELLUM. The cuts are coloured. The Abbé Strattman had told me that I should necessarily find this to be the largest and completest copy in existence. It is very white and tall, measuring fifteen inches, by nine and three quarters; and perhaps the largest known. Yet I suspect, from the smooth glossy surface of the fore edge--in its recent and very common-place binding, in russia--that the side margin was once broader.[132] The cuts should not have been coloured, and the binding should haye been less vulgar: Here is ANOTHER COPY, not quite so large, with the cuts uncoloured.[133] _Tristran: chlr de la table ronde "nouellement Imprime a Paris_." Folio. _Printed by Verard._ Without Date. This is a fine sound copy, in old handsome calf binding. _Thucydide (L'hystoire de)._ _Printed by G. Gourmont._ Without Date. Folio. The translator was Claude de Seyssel, when Bishop of Marseilles, and the edition was printed at the command of Francis the First. It is executed in the small, neat, secretary gothic type of Gourmont; whose name is at the bottom of the title-page. This is a beautiful copy, struck off UPON VELLUM; but it is much cut in the fore edge, and much choked in the back of the binding, which is in red morocco. It belonged to PRINCE EUGENE. * * * * * Comparatively copious as may be the preceding list, I fear it will not satisfy you unless I make some mention of _Block Books_, and inform you whether, as you have long and justly supposed, there be not also a few _Cartons_ in the Imperial Library. These two points will occupy very little more of my time and attention. First then of _xylographical_ productions--or of books supposed to have been printed by means of wooden blocks. I shall begin with an unique article of this description. It is called _Liber Regum, seu Vita Davidis_: a folio, of twenty leaves: printed on one side only, but the leaves are here pasted together. Two leaves go to a signature, and the signatures run from A to K. Each page has two wood cuts, about twice as long as the text; or, rather, about one inch and three quarters of the text doubled. The text is evidently xylographic. The ink is of the usual pale, brown colour. This copy is coloured, of the time of the publication of the book. It is in every respect in a fine and perfect state of preservation. Here is the second, if not third edition, of the _Biblia Pauperum_; the second edition of the _Apocalypse_; the same of the _History of the Virgin_; and a coloured and cropt copy of _Hartlib's Book upon Chiromancy_: so much is it cropt, that the name of _Schopff_, the supposed printer, is half cut away. The preceding books are all clumsily bound in modern russia binding. As some compensation, however, there is a fine bound copy, in red morocco binding, of the Latin edition of the _Speculum Humanæ Salvationis_; and a very fine large copy, in blue morocco binding, of the first edition of the _Ars Memorandi per Figuras_; which latter had belonged to Prince Eugene. Of the CAXTONS, the list is more creditable; and indeed very much to be commended: for, out of our own country, I question whether the united strength of all the continental libraries could furnish a more copious supply of the productions of our venerable first printer. I send you the following account--just as the several articles happened to be taken down for my inspection. _Chaucer's Book of Fame_: a neat, clean, perfect copy: in modern russia binding. The _Mayster of Sentence_, &c. This is only a portion of a work, although it is perfect of itself, as to signatures and imprint. This copy, in modern russia binding, is much washed, and in a very tender state. _Game of Chess_; second edition. In very tender condition: bound in blue morocco, with pink lining. An exceedingly _doctored_ copy. _Iason_: a cropt, and rather dirty copy: which formerly belonged to Gulstone. It appears to be perfect; for Gulstone has observed in ms. "_This book has 148 leaves, as I told them carefully. 'Tis very scarce and valuable, and deserves an extraordinary good binding_." Below, is a note, in French; apparently by Count Reviczky. _Godfrey of Boulogne_: a perfect, large copy, in old red morocco (apparently Harleian) binding. On the fly leaf, Count Reviczky has written a notice of the date and name of the printer of the book. Opposite the autograph of _Ames_ (to whom this copy once belonged) the old price of 16_l._ 16_s._ is inserted. On the first page of the text, is the ancient autograph of _Henry Norreys_. This is doubtless the most desirable Caxtonian volume in the collection. This department of bibliography may be concluded by the mention of a sound and desirable copy of the first edition of _Littleton's Tenures_ by _Lettou_ and _Machlinia_, which had formerly belonged to Bayntun of Gray's Inn. This, and most of the preceding articles, from the early English press, were supplied to the Imperial library by the late Mr. Edwards. And now, my good friend, I hope to have fulfilled even your wishes respecting the earlier and more curious book-treasures in the Imperial Library. But I must candidly affirm, that, although _you_ may be satisfied, it is not so with myself. More frequent visits, and less intrusion upon the avocations of Messrs. BARTSCH and KOPITAR--who ought, during the whole time, to have been inhaling the breezes of Baden,--would doubtless have enabled me to render the preceding catalogue more copious and satisfactory; but, whatever be its defects, either on the score of omission or commission, it will at least have the merit of being the first, if not the only, communication of its kind, which has been transmitted for British perusal. To speak fairly, there is a prodigious quantity of lumber--in the shape of books printed in the fifteenth century--in this Imperial Library, which might be well disposed of for more precious literary productions. The MSS. are doubtless, generally speaking, of great value; yet very far indeed from being equal, either in number or in intrinsic worth, to those in the Royal Library at Paris. It is also to be deeply regretted, that, both of these MSS. and printed books--with the exception of the ponderous and digressive work of Lambecius upon the former,--there should be NO printed _catalogue raisonné_. But I will hope that the "Saturnia regna" are about to return; and that the love of bibliographical research, which now seems generally, to pervade, the principal librarians of the public collections upon the continent, will lead to the appearance of some solid and satisfactory performance upon the subjects of which this letter has treated. Fare you well. The post will depart in a few minutes, and I am peremptorily summoned to the operatical ballet of _Der Berggeist_. [109] [All this is profound matter, or secret history--(such as my friend Mr. D'Israeli dearly loves) for future writers to comment upon.] [110] [Mons. Bartsch did NOT LIVE to peruse this humble record of his worth. More of him in a subsequent note.] [111] [M. Payne now CEASES TO EXIST.] [112] My excellent friend M.A. DE BARTSCH has favoured me with the following particulars relating to the Imperial Library. The building was begun in 1723, and finished in 1735, by Joseph Emanuel, Baron de Fischer, Architect of the Court: the same who built the beautiful church of St. Charles Borromeo, in the suburbs. The Library is 246 German feet in length, by 62 in width: the oval dome, running at right angles, and forming something like transepts, is 93 feet long, and 93 feet high, by 57 wide. The fresco-paintings, with which the ceiling of the dome in particular is profusely covered, were executed by Daniel Gran. The number of the books is supposed to amount to 300,000 volumes: of which 8000 were printed in the XVth. century, and 750 are atlas folios filled with engravings. These 750 volumes contain about 180,000 prints; of which the pecuniary value, according to the computation of the day, cannot be less than 3,300,000 "florins argent de convention"--according to a valuation (says M. Bartsch) which I made last year. This may amount to £300,000. of our money. I apprehend there is nothing in Europe to be put in competition with such a collection. [113] The reader may not be displeased to consult, for one moment, the _Bibliog. Decameron_; vol. i. pp. xliii. iv. [114] [A sad tale is connected with the procuring of a copy, or fac-simile, of the initial letter in question. I was most anxious to possess a _coloured_ fac-simile of it; and had authorised M. Bartsch to obtain it at _almost_ any price. He stipulated (I think with M. Fendi) to obtain it for £10. sterling; and the fac-simile was executed in all respects worthy of the reputation of the artist, and to afford M. Bartsch the most unqualified satisfaction. It was dispatched to me by permission of the Ambassador, in the Messenger's bag of dispatches:--but it NEVER reached me. Meanwhile my worthy friend M. Bartsch became impatient and almost angry at the delay; and the artist naturally wondered at the tardiness of payment. Something like _suspicion_ had began to take possession of my friend's mind--when the fact was disclosed to him ... and his sorrow and vexation were unbounded. The money was duly remitted and received; but "the valuable consideration" was never enjoyed by the too enthusiastic traveller. This beautiful copy has doubtless perished from accident.] [115] Vol. ii. p. 458. [116] Tasso, in fact, retouched and almost remodelled his poem, under the title of _Jerusalem Conquered_, and published it under that of Jerusalem Delivered. See upon these alterations and corrections, Brunet, _Manuel du Libraire_, vol. iii. p. 298. edit. 1814; _Haym Bibl._ Ital. vol. ii. p. 28. edit. 1808; and particularly Ginguené _Hist. Lit. d'Italie,_ vol. v. p. 504. [117] See p. 139, ante. [118] Lord Spencer has now obtained a copy of it--as may be seen in _Ædes Althorpianæ_, vol. ii. pp. 39-40, where a facsimile of the type is given. [119] See pages 98, 103, 228, 239, ante. His Lordship's first copy of the POLISH PROTESTANT BIBLE had been obtained from three imperfect copies at VIENNA; for which I have understood that nearly a hundred guineas were paid. The Augsbourg copy now supplies the place of the previous one; which latter, I learn, is in the Bodleian library, at Oxford. [120] A particular account of this edition will be found in the _Bibl. Spencer._ vol. iv. page 522. [121] See the _Bibl. Spencer._; vol. i. page 135-144. [122] It is singular enough that the Curators of this Library, some twenty years ago, threw out PRINCE EUGENE'S copy of the above edition, as a duplicate--which happened to be somewhat larger and finer. This latter copy, bound in red morocco, with the arms of the Prince on the sides, now graces the shelves of Lord Spencer's Library. See _Bibl. Spenceriana_, vol. i. p. 305, 7. [123] See vol. ii. p. 120. [124] See vol. ii. p: 120. [125] Including LEXICOGRAPHY. [126] A copy of this edition (printed in all probability by Fyner of Eislingen) was sold at the sale of Mr. Hibbert's library for £8. 12s. [127] [Of which, specimens appear in the _Ædes Althorpianæ_, vol. ii. p. 273, &c. from the copy in Lord Spencer's collection--a copy, which may be pronounced to be the FINEST KNOWN copy in the world!] [128] _Bibl. Spenceriana_; vol. iv. p. 121. [129] Vol. ii. p. 191. [130] This book is fully described, with numerous fac-similes of the wood-cuts, in the Ædes' Althorpianæ, vol. ii. p. 204-213. [131] Since the above was written, Lord Spencer has obtained a very fine and perfect copy of it, through Messrs. Payne and Foss: which copy will be found fully described, with a fac-simile of a supposed whole-length portrait of MARCO POLO, in the _Ædes Althorpianæ_, vol. ii. p. 176. [132] I think I remember to have seen, at Messrs. Payne and Foss's, the finest copy of this book in England. It was upon vellum, in the original binding, and measured fourteen inches three quarters by nine and a half. Unluckily, it wanted the whole of the table at the end. See the _Bibliog. Decameron_, vol. i. p. 202. [Recently, my neighbour and especial good friend Sir F. Freeling, Bart. has fortunately come into the possession of a most beautifully fair and perfect copy of this resplendent volume.] [133] While upon the subject of this book, it may not be immaterial to add, that I saw the ORIGINAL PAINTINGS from which the large wood blocks were taken for the well known work entitled "the _Triumphs of the Emperor Maximilian_" in large folio. These paintings are in water colours, upon rolls of vellum, very fresh--and rather gaudily executed. They do not convey any high notion of art, and I own that I greatly prefer the blocks (of which I saw several) to the original paintings. These were the blocks which our friend Mr. Douce entreated Mr. Edwards to examine when he came to Vienna, and with these he printed the well-known edition of the Triumphs, of the date of 1794. LETTER XI. POPULATION. STREETS AND FOUNTAINS. CHURCHES. CONVENTS. PALACES. THEATRES. THE PRATER. THE EMPEROR'S PRIVATE LIBRARY. COLLECTION OF DUKE ALBERT. SUBURBS. MONASTERY OF CLOSTERNEUBURG. DEPARTURE FROM VIENNA. _Vienna, September_ 18, 1818. My dear friend; "Extremum hunc--mihi concede laborem." In other words, I shall trouble you for the last time with an epistle from the Austrian territories: at any rate, with the last communication from the capital of the empire. Since my preceding letter, I have stirred a good deal abroad: even from breakfast until a late dinner hour. By the aid of a bright sky, and a brighter moon, I have also visited public places of entertainment; for, having completed my researches at the library, I was resolved to devote the mornings to society and sights out of doors. I have also made a pleasant day's trip to the MONASTERY of CLOSTERNEUBURG--about nine English miles from hence; and have been led into temptation by the sight of some half dozen folios of a yet more exquisite condition than almost any thing previously beheld. I have even bought sundry tomes, of monks with long bushy beards, in a monastery in the suburbs, called the ROSSAU; and might, if I had pleased, have purchased their whole library--covered with the dust and cobwebs of at least a couple of centuries. As, in all previous letters, when arrived at a new capital, I must begin the present by giving you some account of the population, buildings, public sights, and national character of the place in which I have now tarried for the last three weeks; and which--as I think I observed at the conclusion of my _first_ letter from hence--was more characteristic of English fashions and appearances than any thing before witnessed by me ... even since my landing at Dieppe. The CITY of VIENNA may contain a population of 60,000 souls; but its SUBURBS, which are _thirty-three_ in number, and I believe the largest in Europe, contain full _three times_ that number of inhabitants.[134] This estimate has been furnished me by M. Bartsch, according to the census taken in 1815. Vienna itself contains 7150 houses; 123 palaces; and 29 Catholic parishes; 17 convents, of which three are filled by _Religieuses_; one Protestant church; one of the reformed persuasion; two churches of the united Greek faith, and one of the Greek, not united.[135] Of synagogues, I should think there must be a great number; for even _Judaism_ seems, in this city, to be a thriving and wealthy profession. Hebrew bibles and Hebrew almanacks are sufficiently common. I bought a recent impression of the former, in five crown octavo volumes, neatly bound in sheep skin, for about seven shillings of our money; and an atlas folio sheet of the latter for a penny. You meet with Jews every where: itinerant and stationary. The former, who seem to be half Jew and half Turk, are great frequenters of hotels, with boxes full of trinkets and caskets. One of this class has regularly paid me a visit every morning, pretending to have the genuine attar of roses and rich rubies to dispose of. But these were not to my taste. I learnt, however, that this man had recently married his daughter,--and boasted of having been able to give her a dowry equal to 10,000l. of our money. He is short of stature, with a strongly-expressive countenance, and a well-arranged turban--and laughs unceasingly at whatever he says himself, or is said of him. As Vienna may be called the key of Italy, on the land side--or, speaking less figuratively, the concentrating point where Greeks, Turks, Jews, and Italians meet for the arrangement of their mercantile affairs throughout the continent of Europe--it will necessarily follow that you see a great number of individuals belonging to the respective countries from whence they migrate. Accordingly, you are constantly struck with the number and variety of characters, of this class, which you meet from about the hour of three till five. Short clokes, edged with sable or ermine, and delicately trimmed mustachios, with the throat exposed, mark the courteous Greek and Albanian. Long robes, trimmed with tarnished silver or gold, with thickly folded girdles and turbans, and beards of unrestrained growth, point out the majestic Turk. The olive-tinted visage, with a full, keen, black eye, and a costume half Greek and half Turkish, distinguish the citizen of Venice or Verona. Most of these carry pipes, of a varying length, from which volumes of fragrant smoke occasionally issue; but the exercise of smoking is generally made subservient to that of talking: while the loud laugh, or reirated reply, or, emphatic asseveration, of certain individuals in the passing throng, adds much to the general interest of the scene. Smoking, however, is a most decidedly general characteristic of the place. Two shops out of six in some streets are filled with pipes, of which the _bowls_ exhibit specimens of the most curious and costly workmanship. The handles are generally short. A good Austrian thinks he can never pay too much for a good pipe; and the upper classes of society sometimes expend great sums in the acquisition of these objects of comfort or fashion. It was only the other evening, when, in company with my friends Messrs. G. and S., and Madame la Comtesse de------a gentleman drew forth from his pocket a short pipe, which screwed together in three divisions, and of which the upper part of the bowl--(made in the fashion of a black-a-moor's head) near the aperture--was composed of diamonds of great lustre and value. Upon enquiry, I found that this pipe was worth about 1000l. of our money!--and what surprised me yet more, was, the cool and unconcerned manner in which the owner pulled it out of a loose great-coat pocket--as if it had been a tobacco box not worth half a dozen kreutzers! Such is their love of smoking here, that, in one of their most frequented coffee-houses--where I went after dinner for a cup of coffee--the centre of the room was occupied by two billiard tables, which were surrounded by lookers on:--from the mouths of every one of whom, including even the players themselves, issued constant and pungent puffs of smoke, so as to fill the whole room with a dense cloud, which caused me instantly to retreat... as if grazed by a musket ball. Of female society I can absolutely say little or nothing. The upper circles of society are all broken up for the gaieties of Baden. Yet, at the opera, at the Prater, and in the streets, I should say that the general appearance and manners of the females are very interesting; strongly resembling, in the former respect, those of our own country. In the streets, and in the shops, the women wear their own hair, which is generally of a light brown colour, apparently well brushed and combed, platted and twisted into graceful forms. In complexion, they are generally fair, with blue eyes; and in stature they are usually short and stout. The men are, I think, every where good-natured, obliging, and extremely anxious to pay you every attention of which you stand in need. If I could but speak the language fluently, I should quickly fancy myself in England. The French language here is less useful than the Italian, in making yourself understood. So much for the living, or active life. Let me now direct your attention to inanimate objects; and these will readily strike you as relating to _Buildings_--in their varied characters of houses, churches and palaces. First, of the STREETS. I told you, a little before, that there are upwards of one hundred and twenty palaces, so called, in Vienna; but the truth is, almost every street may be said to be filled with palaces: so large and lofty are the houses of which they are usually composed. Sometimes a street, of a tolerable length, will contain only a dozen houses--as, for instance, that of the _Wallnerstrasse:_ at the further end of which, to the right, lives Mr.------ the second banker (Count Fries being the first) in Vienna. Some of the banking-houses have quite the air of noblemen's chateaux. It is true, that these houses, like our Inns of Court, are inhabited by different families; yet the external appearance, being uniform, and frequently highly decorated, have an exceedingly picturesque appearance. The architectural ornaments, over the doors and windows--so miserably wanting in our principal streets and squares, and of which the absence gives to Portland Place the look, at a distance, of a range of barracks--are here, yet more than at Augsbourg or Munich, boldly and sometimes beautifully managed. The _Palace of Prince Eugene_[136] in the street in which I reside, and which no Englishman ought to gaze at without emotions of pleasure--is highly illustrative of the justice of the foregoing remark. This palace is now converted into the _Mint_. The door-ways and window-frames are, generally, throughout the streets of Vienna, of a bold and pleasing architectural character. From one till three, the usual hour of dining, the streets of Vienna are stripped of their full complement of population; but from three till six; at the latter of which hours the plays and opera begin, there is a numerous and animated population. Notwithstanding the season of the year, the days have been sometimes even sultry; while over head has constantly appeared one of the bluest and brightest skies ever viewed by human eyes. Among the most pleasing accompaniments or characteristics of street scenery, at Vienna, are the FOUNTAINS. They are very different from those at Paris; exhibiting more representations of the human figure, and less water. In the _Place_, before mentioned, is probably the most lofty and elaborate of these sculptured accompaniments of a fountain: but, in a sort of square called the _New Market_, and through which I regularly passed in my way to the Imperial Library--there is a fountain of a particularly pleasing, and, to my eye, tasteful cast of character; executed, I think, by DONNER. A large circular cistern receives the water, which is constantly flowing into it, from some one or the other of the surrounding male and female figures, of the size of life. One of these male figures, naked, is leaning over the side of the cistern, about to strike a fish, or some aquatic monster, with a harpoon or dart--while one of his legs (I think it is the right) is thrown back with a strong muscular expression, resting upon the earth--as if to balance the figure, thus leaning forward--thereby giving it an exceedingly natural and characteristic air. Upon the whole, although I am not sure that any _one_ fountain, of the character just mentioned, may equal that in the High Street at Augsbourg, yet, taken collectively, I should say that Vienna has reason to claim its equality with any other city in Europe, on the score of this most picturesque, and frequently salutary, accompaniment of street scenery. In our own country, which has the amplest means of any other in the world, of carrying these objects of public taste into execution, there seems to be an infatuation--amounting to hopeless stupidity--respecting the uniform exclusion of them. While I am on these desultory topics, let me say a word or two respecting the _quoi vivre_ in this metropolis. There are few or no _restaurateurs_: at least, at this moment, only two of especial note.[137] I have dined at each--and very much prefer the vin du Pays, of the better sort [138]--which is red, and called _vin d'Offner_ (or some such name) to that at Paris. But the _meats_, are less choice and less curiously cooked; and I must say that the sense of smelling is not very acute with the Germans. The mutton can only be attacked by teeth of the firmest setting. The beef is always preferable in a stewed or boiled state; although at our Ambassador's table, the other day, I saw and partook of a roasted sirloin which would have done honour to either tavern in Bishopsgate-street. The veal is the _safest_ article to attack. The pastry is upon the whole relishing and good. The bread is in every respect the most nutritive and digestive which I have ever partaken of. The _fruit_, at this moment, is perfectly delicious, especially, the pears. Peaches and grapes are abundant in the streets, and exceedingly reasonable in price. Last Sunday, we dined at the palace of _Schönbrunn;_ or rather, in the suite of apartments, which were formerly servant's offices,--but which are now fitted up in a very tasteful and gay manner, for the reception of Sunday visitors: it being one of the principal fashionable places of resort on the Sabbath. We had a half boiled and half stewed fowl, beefsteak, and fritters, for dinner. The, beef was perfectly uneatable, as being entirely _gone_--but the other dishes were good and well served. The dessert made amends for all previous grievances. It consisted of peaches and grapes--just gathered from the imperial garden: the Emperor allowing his old servants (who are the owners of the taverns, and who gain a livelihood from Sunday visitors) to partake of this privilege. The choicest table at Paris or at London could not boast of finer specimens of the fruit in question. I may here add, that the _slaughter-houses_ are all in the suburbs--or, at any rate, without the ramparts. This is a good regulation; but it is horribly disgusting, at times, to observe carts going along, with the dead bodies of animals, hanging down the sides, with their heads cut off. Of all cities in Europe, Vienna is probably the most distinguished for the excellence of its CARRIAGES of every description--and especially for its _Hackney Coaches._ I grant you, that there is nothing here comparable with our London carriages, made on the nicest principles of art: whether for springs, shape, interior accommodations, or luxury; but I am certain that, for almost every species of carriage to be obtained at London, you may purchase them _here_ at half the price. Satin linings of yellow, pink, and blue, are very prevalent ... even in their hackney coaches. These latter, are, in truth, most admirable, and of all shapes: landau, barouche, phaeton, chariot, or roomy family coach. Glass of every description, at Vienna--from the lustre that illuminates the Imperial Palace to that which is used in the theatre--is excellent; so that you are sure to have plate glass in your fiacre. The coachmen drive swiftly, and delight in rectangular turns. They often come thundering down upon you unawares, and as the streets are generally very narrow, it is difficult to secure a retreat in good time. At the corners of the streets are large stone posts, to protect the houses from the otherwise constant attrition from the wheels. The streets are paved with large stones, and the noise of the wheels, arising from the rapidity of their motion,--re-echoed by the height of the houses, is no trifling trial to nervous strangers. Of the chief objects of architecture which decorate street scenery, there are none, to my old-fashioned eyes, more attractive and more thoroughly beautiful and interesting--from a thousand associations of ideas--than PLACES OF WORSHIP--and of course, among these, none stands so eminently conspicuous as the Mother-Church, or the CATHEDRAL, which, in this place, is dedicated to _St. Stephen_. The spire has been long distinguished for its elegance and height. Probably these are the most appropriate, if not the only, epithets of commendation which can be applied to it. After Strasbourg and Ulm, it appears a second-rate edifice. Not but what the spire may even vie with that of the former, and the nave may be yet larger than that of the latter: but, as a _whole_, it is much inferior to either--even allowing for the palpable falling off in the nave of Strasbourg cathedral. The spire, or tower--for it partakes of both characters--is indeed worthy of general admiration. It is oddly situated, being almost detached--and on the _south_ side of the building. Indeed the whole structure has a very strange, and I may add capricious, if not repulsive, appearance, as to its exterior. The western and eastern ends have nothing deserving of distinct notice or commendation. The former has a porch, which is called "_the Giant's porch_:" it should rather be designated as that of the _Dwarf_. It has no pretensions to size or striking character of any description. Some of the oldest parts of the cathedral appear to belong to the porch of the eastern end. As you walk round the church, you cannot fail to be struck with the great variety of ancient, and to an Englishman, whimsical looking mural monuments, in basso and alto relievos. Some of these are doubtless both interesting and curious. But the spire[140] is indeed an object deserving of particular admiration. It is next to that of Strasbourg in height; being 432 feet of Vienna measurement. It may be said to begin to taper from the first stage or floor; and is distinguished for its open and sometimes intricate fretwork. About two-thirds of its height, just above the clock, and where the more slender part of the spire commences, there is a gallery or platform, to which the French quickly ascended, on their possession of Vienna, to reconnoitre the surrounding country. The very summit of the spire is bent, or inclined to the north; so much so, as to give the notion that the cap or crown will fall in a short time. As to the period of the erection of this spire, it is supposed to have been about the middle, or latter end, of the fifteenth century. It has certainly much in common with the highly ornamental gothic style of building in our own country, about the reign of Henry the VIth. The coloured glazed tiles of the roof of the church are very disagreeable and _unharmonising_. These colours are chiefly green, red, and blue. Indeed the whole roof is exceedingly heavy and tasteless. I will now conduct you to the interior. On entering, from the south-east door, you observe, to the left, a small piece of white marble--which every one touches, with the finger or thumb charged with holy water, on entering or leaving the cathedral. Such have been the countless thousands of times that this piece of marble has been so touched, that, purely, from such friction, it has been worn nearly _half an inch_ below the general surrounding surface. I have great doubts, however, if this mysterious piece of masonry be as old as the walls of the church, (which may be of the fourteenth century) which they pretend to say it is. The first view of the interior of this cathedral, seen even at the most favourable moment--which is from about three till five o'clock--is far from prepossing. Indeed, after what I had seen at Rouen, Paris, Strasboug, Ulm, and Munich, it was a palpable disappointment. In the first place, there seems to be no grand leading feature of simplicity: add to which, darkness reigns every where. You look up, and discern no roof--not so much from its extreme height, as from the absolute want of windows. Every thing not only looks dreary, but is dingy and black--from the mere dirt and dust which seem to have covered the great pillars of the nave--and especially the figures and ornament upon it--for the last four centuries. This is the more to be regretted, as the larger pillars are highly ornamented; having human figures, of the size of life, beneath sharply pointed canopies, running up the shafts. The extreme length of the cathedral is 342 feet of Vienna measurement. The extreme width, between the tower and its opposite extremity--or the transepts--is _222_ feet. There are comparatively few chapels; only four--but many _Bethstücke_ or _Prie-Dieus_. Of the former, the chapels of _Savoy_ and _St. Eloy_ are the chief: but the large sacristy is more extensive than either. On my first entrance, whilst attentively examining the choir, I noticed--what was really a very provoking, but probably not a very uncommon sight,--a maid servant deliberately using a long broom in sweeping the pavement of the high altar, at the moment when several very respectable people, of both sexes, were kneeling upon the steps, occupied in prayer. But the devotion of the people is incessant--all the day long,--and in all parts of the cathedral. The little altars, or _Prie-Dieus,_ seem to be innumerable. Yonder kneels an emaciated figure, before a yet more emaciated crucifix. It is a female--bending down, as it were, to the very grave. She has hardly strength to hold together her clasped hands, or to raise her downcast eye. Yet she prays--earnestly, loudly, and from the heart. Near her, kneels a group of her own sex: young, active, and ardent--as she _once_ was; and even comely and beautiful ... as she _might_ have been. They evidently belong to the more respectable classes of society--and are kneeling before a framed and glazed picture of the Virgin and Child, of which the lower part is absolutely smothered with flowers. There is a natural, and as it were well-regulated, expression of piety among them, which bespeaks a genuineness of feeling and of devotion. Meanwhile, service is going on in all parts of the cathedral. They are singing here: they are praying there: and they are preaching in a third place. But during the whole time, I never heard one single note of the organ. I remember only the other Sunday morning--walking out beneath one of the brightest blue skies that ever shone upon man--and entering the cathedral about nine o'clock. A preacher was in the principal pulpit; while a tolerably numerous congregation was gathered around him. He preached, of course, in the German language, and used much action. As he became more and more animated, he necessarily became warmer, and pulled off a black cap--which, till then, he had kept upon his head: the zeal and piety of the congregation at the same time seeming to increase with the accelerated motions of the preacher. In other more retired parts, solitary devotees were seen--silent, and absorbed in prayer. Among these, I shall not easily forget the head and the physiognomical expression of one old man--who, having been supported by crutches, which lay by the side of him--appeared to have come for the last time to offer his orisons to heaven. The light shone full upon his bald head and elevated countenance; which latter indicated a genuineness of piety, and benevolence, of disposition, not to be soured... even by the most-bitter of worldly disappointments! It seemed as if the old man were taking leave of this life, in full confidence of the rewards which await the righteous beyond the grave. Not a creature was near him but myself;--when, on the completion of his devotions, finding that those who had attended him thither were not at hand to lead him away--he seemed to cast an asking eye of assistance upon me: nor did he look twice before that assistance was granted. I helped to raise him up; but, ere he could bring my hand in contact with his lips, to express his thankfulness--his friends ... apparently his daughter, and two grandchildren ... arrived--and receiving his benediction, quietly, steadily, and securely, led him forth from the cathedral. No pencil ... no pen ... can do justice to the entire effect of this touching picture. So much for the living. A word or two now for the dead. Of course this latter alludes to the MONUMENTS of the more distinguished characters once resident in and near the metropolis. Among these, doubtless the most elaborate is that of the _Emperor Frederick III_.--in the florid gothic style, surmounted by a tablet, filled with coat-armour, or heraldic shields. Some of the mural monuments are very curious, and among them are several of the early part of the sixteenth century--which represent the chins and even mouths of females, entirely covered by drapery: such as is even now to be seen ...and such as we saw on descending from the Vosges; But among these monuments--both for absolute and relative antiquity--none will appear to the curious eye of an antiquary so precious as that of the head of the ARCHITECT of THE CATHEDRAL, whose name was _Pilgram._ This head is twice seen--first, on the wall of the south side aisle, a good deal above the spectator's eye, and therefore in a foreshortened manner--as the following representation of it testifies;[141] [Illustration: S. Fresman.] The second representation of it is in one of the heads in the hexagonal pulpit--in the nave, and in which the preacher was holding forth as before mentioned. Some say that these heads represent one and the same person; but I was told that they were designated for those of the _master_ and _apprentice:_ the former being the apprentice, and the latter the master. The preceding may suffice for a description of this cathedral; in which, as I before observed, there is a palpable want of simplicity and of breadth of construction. The eye wanders over a large mass of building, without being able to rest upon any thing either striking from its magnificence, or delighting by its beauty and elaborate detail. The pillars which divide the nave from the side aisles, are however excluded from this censure. There is one thing--and a most lamentable instance of depraved taste it undoubtedly is--which I must not omit mentioning. It relates to the representation of our Saviour. Whether as a painting, or as a piece of sculpture, this sacred figure is generally made most repulsive--even, in the cathedral. It is meagre in form, wretched in physiognomical expression, and marked by disgusting appearances of blood about the forehead and throat. In the church of _St. Mary_, supposed to be the oldest in Vienna, as you enter the south door, to the left, there is a whole length standing figure of Christ--placed in an obscure niche--of which the part, immediately under the chin, is covered with red paint, in disgusting imitation of blood: as if the throat had been recently cut,--and patches of paint, to represent drops of blood, are also seen upon the feet! In regard to other churches, that of _St. Mary_, supposed to be, in part, as old as the XIIIth century, has one very great curiosity, decidedly worthy of notice. It is a group on the outside, as you enter a door in a passage or court--through which the whole population of Vienna should seem to pass in the course of the day. This group, or subject, represents our _Saviour's Agony in the garden of Gethsemane_: the favourite subject of representation throughout Austria. In the foreground, the figure of Christ, kneeling, is sufficiently conspicuous. Sometimes a handkerchief is placed between the hands, and sometimes not. His disciples are asleep by the side of him. In the middle ground, the soldiers, headed by Judas Iscariot, are leaping over the fence, and entering the garden to seize him: in the back ground, they are leading him away to Caiphas, and buffeting him in the route. These latter groups are necessarily diminutive. The whole is cut in stone--I should think about three centuries ago--and painted after the life. As the people are constantly passing along, you observe, every now and then, some devout citizen dropping upon his knee, and repeating a hurried prayer before the figure of Christ. The _Church of the Augustins_ is near at hand; and the contents of _that_ church are, to my taste and feelings, more precious than any of which Vienna may boast. I allude to the famous monument erected to the memory of the wife of the present venerable DUKE ALBERT OF SAXE TESCHEN. It is considered to be the chef d'oeuvre of CANOVA; and with justice. The church of the Augustins laying directly in my way to the Imperial Library, I think I may safely say that I used, two mornings out of three, to enter it--on purpose to renew my acquaintance with the monument in question. My admiration increased upon every such renewal. Take it, all in all, I can conceive nothing in art to go beyond it. It is alone worth a pilgrimage to Vienna: nor will I from henceforth pine about what has perished from the hand of Phidias or Praxiteles--it is sufficient that this monument remains... from the chisel of CANOVA. I will describe it briefly, and criticise it with the same freedom which I used towards the _Madonna_ of the same sculptor, in the collection of the Marquis de Sommariva at Paris.[142] At the time of my viewing it, a little after ten o'clock, the organ was generally playing--and a very fine chant was usually being performed: rather soft, tender, and impressive--than loud and overwhelming. I own that, by a thousand associations of ideas, (which it were difficult to describe) this coincidence helped to give a more solemn effect to the object before me. You enter a door, immediately opposite to it--and no man of taste can view it, unexpectedly, for the first time, without standing still ... the very moment it meets his eyes! This monument, which is raised about four feet above the pavement, and is encircled by small iron palisades--at a distance just sufficient to afford every opportunity of looking correctly at each part of it--consists of several figures, in procession, which are about to enter an opened door, at the base of a pyramid of gray marble. Over the door is a medallion, in profile, of the deceased... supported by an angel. To the right of the door is a huge lion couchant, asleep. You look into the entrance ... and see nothing ... but darkness: neither boundary nor termination being visible. To the right, a young man--resting his arm upon the lion's mane, is looking upwards, with an intensity of sorrowful expression. This figure is naked; and represents the protecting genius of the afflicted husband. To the left of the door, is the moving procession. One tall majestic female figure, with dishevelled hair, and a fillet of gold round her brow, is walking with a slow, measured step, embracing the urn which contains the ashes of the deceased. Her head is bending down, as if her tears were mingling with the contents of the urn. The drapery of this figure is most elaborate and profuse, and decorated with wreaths of flowers. Two children--symbolical, I suppose, of innocence and purity--walk by her side ... looking upwards, and scattering flowers. In the rear, appear three figures, which are intended to represent the charitable character of the deceased. Of these, two are eminently conspicuous ... namely, an old man leaning upon the arm of a young woman ... illustrative of the bounty and benevolence of the Duchess:--and intended to represent her liberality and kind-heartedness, equally in the protection of the old and feeble, as in that of the orphan and helpless young. The figures are united, as it were, by a youthful female, with a wreath of flowers; with which, indeed the ground is somewhat profusely strewn: so as, to an eye uninitiated in ancient costume, to give the subject rather a festive character. The whole is of the size of life.[143] Such is the mere dry descriptive detail of this master-piece of the art of CANOVA. I now come to a more close and critical survey of it; and will first observe upon what appear to me to be the (perhaps venial) defects of this magnificent monument. In the first place, I could have wished the medallion of the duchess and the supporting angel--_elsewhere_. It is a common-place, and indeed, here, an irrelevant ornament. The deceased has passed into eternity. The apparently interminable excavation into which the figures are about to move, helps to impress your mind with this idea. The duchess is to be thought of ... or seen, in the mind's eye... as an inhabitant of _another world_ ... and therefore not to be brought to your recollection by a common-place representation of her countenance in profile--as an inhabitant of _earth._ Besides, the chief female figure or mourner, about to enter the vault, is carrying her ashes in an urn: and I own it appears to me to be a little incongruous--or, at least, a little defective in that pure classical taste which the sculptor unquestionably possesses,--to put, what may be considered visible and invisible--or tangible and intangible--representations of the _same_ person before you at the _same_ time. If a representation of the figure of the duchess be necessary, it should not be in the form of a medallion. The pyramidal back-ground would doubtless have had a grander effect without it. The lion is also, to me, an objectionable subject. If allegory be necessary, it should be pure, and not mixed. If a _human figure_, at one end of the group, be considered a fit representation of benevolence ... the notion or idea meant to be conveyed by a _lion_, at the other end, should not be conveyed by the introduction of an animal. Nor is it at all obvious--supposing an animal to be necessary--to understand why a lion, who may be considered as placed there to guard the entrance of the pyramid, should be represented _asleep?_ If he be sympathising with the general sorrow, he should not be sleeping; for acute affliction rarely allows of slumber. If his mere object be to guard the entrance, by sleeping he shews himself to be unworthy of trust. In a word, allegory, always bad in itself, should not be _mixed_; and we naturally ask what business lions and human beings have together? Or, we suppose that the females in view have well strung nerves to walk thus leisurely with a huge lion--even sleeping--in front of them! The human figures are indeed delightful to contemplate. Perfect in form, in attitude, and expression, they proclaim the powers of a consummate master. A fastidious observer might indeed object to the bold, muscular strength of the old man--as exhibited in his legs and arms--and as indicative of the maturity, rather than of the approaching extinction, of life ... but what sculptor, in the representation of such subjects, can resist the temptation of displaying the biceps and gastrocnemian muscles? The countenances are all exquisite: all full of nature and taste... with as little introduction, as may be, of Grecian art. To my feelings, the figure of the young man--to the right of the lion--is the most exquisitely perfect. His countenance is indeed heavenly; and there is a play and harmony in the position and demarcation of his limbs, infinitely beyond any thing which I can presume to put in competition with it. In every point of view, in which I regarded this figure, it gained upon my admiration; and on leaving the church, for the last time, I said within myself--"if I have not seen the _Belvedere Apollo_, I have again and again viewed the monument to the memory of the _Duchess Albert of Saxe-Teschen_, by CANOVA... and I am satisfied to return to England in consequence." From churches we will walk together to CONVENTS. Here are only two about which I deem it necessary to give you any description; and these are, the _Convent of the Capuchins_, near the new Market Place, and that of the _Franciscans_, near the street in which I lodge. The former is tenanted by long-bearded monks. On knocking at the outer gate, the door was opened by an apparently middle-aged man, upon whose long silvery, and broad-spreading beard, the light seemed to dart down with a surprisingly, picturesque effect. Behind him was a dark cloister; or at least, a cloister very partially illumined--along which two younger monks were pacing in full costume. The person who opened the outward door proved to be the _porter_. He might, from personal respectability, and amplitude of beard, have been the _President_. On my servant's telling him our object was to view the IMPERIAL TOMBS, which are placed in a vault in this monastery, he disappeared; and we were addressed by a younger person, with a beard upon a comparatively diminutive scale, and with the top of his hair very curiously cut in a circular form. He professed his readiness to accompany us immediately into the receptacle of departed imperial grandeur. He spoke Latin with myself, and his vernacular tongue with the valet. I was soon satisfied with the sepulchral spectacle. As a whole, it has a poor and even disagreeable effect: if you except one or two tombs, such as those of _Francis I_. Emperor of the Romans, and _Maria Theresa_--which latter is the most elaborately ornamented of the whole: but it wants both space and light to be seen effectually, and is moreover I submit, in too florid a style of decoration. Like the generality of them, it is composed of bronze. The tombs of the earlier Emperors of Germany lie in a long and gloomy narrow recess--where little light penetrates, and where there is little space for an accurate examination. I should call them rather _coffin-shells_ than monuments. When I noticed the tomb of the Emperor Joseph II. to my guide, he seemed hardly to vouchsafe a glance at it ... adding, "yes, he is well known every where!" They rather consider him (from the wholesale manner in which the monasteries and convents were converted by him to civil purposes) as a sort of _softened-down Henry VIII_. Upon the whole, the living interested me more than the dead ... in this gloomy retirement ... notwithstanding these vaults are said to contain very little short of fourscore tombs of departed Emperors and Monarchs. The MONASTERY OF THE FRANCISCANS is really an object worth visiting ... if it be only to convince you of the comfort and happiness of ... _not_ being a _Franciscan monk._ I went thither several times, and sauntered in the cloisters of the quadrangle. An intelligent middle-aged woman--a sort of housekeeper of the establishment--who conversed with me pretty fluently in the French language, afforded me all the information which I was desirous of possessing. She said she had nothing to do with the kitchen, or dormitories of the monks. They cooked their own meat, and made their own beds. You see these monks constantly walking about the streets, and even entering the hotels. They live chiefly upon alms. They are usually bare-headed, and bare-footed--with the exception of sandals. Their dress is a thick brown cloak, with a cowl hanging behind in a peaked point: the whole made of the coarsest materials. They have no beards--and yet, altogether, they have a very squalid and dirty appearance. It was towards eight o'clock, when I walked for the first time, in the cloisters; and there viewed, amongst other mural decorations, an oil painting--in which several of their order are represented as undergoing martyrdom--by hanging, and severing their limbs. It was a horrid sight ... and yet the _living_ was not very attractive. Although placed in the very heart of the metropolis of their country, this Franciscan fraternity appears to be insensible of every comfort of society. To their palate, nothing seems to be so sweet as the tainted morsel upon the trencher--and to their ear, no sound more grateful than the melancholy echo, from the tread of their own cloister. Every thing, which so much pleased and gratified me in the great Austrian monasteries of CHREMSMINSTER, ST. FLORIAN, MÕLK, and GÕTTWIC, would, in such an atmosphere, and in such a tenement as the Franciscan monastery here, have been chilled, decomposed, and converted into the very reverse of all former and cheerful impressions. No walnut-tree shelved libraries: no tier upon tier of clasp and knob-bound folios: no saloon, where the sides are emblazoned by Salzburg marble; and no festive board, where the watchful seneschal never allows the elongated glass to remain five minutes unreplenished by Rhenish wine of the most exquisite flavour! None of these, nor of any thing even remotely approximating to them, were to be witnessed, or partaken of, in the dreary abode of monachism which I have just described. You will be glad to quit such a comfortless residence; and I am equally impatient with yourself to view more agreeable sights. Having visited the tombs of departed royalty, let us now enter the abodes--or rather PALACES--of _living_ imperial grandeur. I have already told you that Vienna, on the first glance of the houses, looks like a city of palaces; those buildings, which are professedly _palatial_, being indeed of a glorious extent and magnificence. And yet--it seems strange to make the remark ... will you believe me when I say, that, of the various palaces, or large mansions visited by me, that of the EMPEROR is the least imposing--as a whole? The front is very long and lofty; but it has a sort of architectural tameness about it, which gives it rather the air of the residence of the Lord Chamberlains than of their regal master. Yet the _Saloon_, in this palace, must not be passed over in silence. It merits indeed warm commendation. The roof, which is of an unusual height, is supported by pillars in imitation of polished marble ... but why are they not marble _itself_? The prevailing colour is white--perhaps to excess; but the number and quality of the looking glasses, lustres, and chandeliers, strike you as the most prominent features of this interior. I own that, for pure, solid taste, I greatly preferred the never-to-be-forgotten saloon in the monastery of St. Florian.[144] The rooms throughout the palaces are rather comfortable than gorgeous--if we except the music and ball rooms. Some scarlet velvet, of scarce and precious manufacture, struck me as exceedingly beautiful in one of the principal drawing rooms. I saw here a celebrated statue of a draped female, sitting, the workmanship of Canova. It is worthy of the chisel of the master. As to paintings, there are none worth description on the score of the old masters. Every thing of this kind seems to be concentrated in the palace of the Belvedere. To the BELVEDERE PALACE, therefore, let us go. I visited it with Mr. Lewis--taking our valet with us, immediately after breakfast--on one of the finest and clearest-skied September mornings that ever shone above the head of man. We had resolved to take the _Ambras_, or the LITTLE BELVEDERE, in our way; and to have a good, long, and uninterrupted view of the wonders of art--in a variety of departments. Both the little Belvedere and the large Belvedere rise gradually above the suburbs; and the latter may be about a mile and a half from the ramparts of the city. The _Ambras_ contains a quantity of ancient horse and foot armour; brought thither from a chateau of that name, near Inspruck, and built by the Emperor Charles V. Such a collection of old armour--which had once equally graced and protected the bodies of their wearers, among whom, the noblest names of which Germany can boast may be enrolled--was infinitely gratifying to me. The sides of the first room were quite embossed with suspended shields, cuirasses, and breast-plates. The floor was almost filled by champions on horseback--yet poising the spear, or holding it in the rest--yet _almost_ shaking their angry plumes, and pricking the fiery sides of their coursers. Here rode Maximilian--and there halted Charles his Son. Different suits of armour, belonging to the same character, are studiously shewn you by the guide: some of these are the foot, and some the horse, armour: some were worn in fight--yet giving evidence of the mark of the bullet and battle axe: others were the holiday suits of armour ... with which the knights marched in procession, or tilted at the tournament. The workmanship of the full-dress suits, in which a great deal of highly wrought gold ornament appears, is sometimes really exquisite. The second, or long room, is more particularly appropriated to the foot or infantry armour. In this studied display of much that is interesting from antiquity, and splendid from absolute beauty and costliness, I was particularly gratified by the sight of the armour which the Emperor Maximilian wore as a foot-captain. The lower part, to defend the thighs, consists of a puckered or plated steel-petticoat, sticking out at the bottom of the folds, considerably beyond the upper part. It is very simple, and of polished steel. A fine suit of armour--of black and gold--worn by an Archbishop of Salzburg in the middle of the fifteenth century, had particular claims upon my admiration. It was at once chaste and effective. The mace was by the side of it. This room is also ornamented by trophies taken from the Turks; such as bows, spears, battle-axes, and scymitars. In short, the whole is full of interest and splendor. I ought to have seen the ARSENAL--which I learn is of uncommon magnificence; and, although not so curious on the score of antiquity, is yet not destitute of relics of the old warriors of Germany. Among these, those which belonged to my old bibliomaniacal friend Corvinus, King of Hungary, cut a conspicuous and very respectable figure. I fear it will be now impracticable to see the Arsenal as it ought to be seen. It is now approaching mid-day, and we are walking towards the terrace in front of the GREAT BELVEDERE PALACE: built by the immortal EUGENE in the year 1724, as a summer residence. Probably no spot could have been selected with better judgment for the residence of a Prince--who wished to enjoy, almost at the same moment, the charms of the country with the magnificence of a city view... unclouded by the dense fumes which for ever envelope our metropolis. It is in truth a glorious situation. Walking along its wide and well cultivated terraces, you obtain the finest view imaginable of the city of Vienna. Indeed it may be called a picturesque view. The spire of the cathedral darts directly upwards, as it were, to the very heavens. The ground before you, and in the distance, is gently undulating; and the intermediate portion of the suburbs does not present any very offensive protrusions. More in the distance, the windings of the Danube are seen; with its various little islands, studded with hamlets and fishing huts, lighted up by a sun of unusual radiance. Indeed the sky, above the whole of this rich and civilized scene, was, at the time of our viewing it, almost of a dazzling hue: so deep and vivid a tint we had never before beheld. Behind the palace, in the distance, you observe a chain of mountains which extends into Hungary. As to the building itself, I must say that it is perfectly _palatial_; in its size, form, ornaments, and general effect. He must be fastidious indeed, who could desire a nobler residence for the most illustrious character in the kingdom! Among the treasures, which it contains, it is now high time to enter and to look about us. Yet what am I attempting?--to be your _cicerone_ ... in every apartment, covered with canvas or pannel, upon which colours of all hues, are seen from the bottom to the top of the palace!? It cannot be. My account, therefore, is necessarily a mere sketch. RUBENS, if any artist, seems here to "rule and reign without control!" Two large rooms are filled with his productions; besides several other pictures, by the same hand, which are placed in different apartments. Here it is that you see verified the truth of Sir Joshua's remark upon that wonderful artist: namely, that his genius seems to expand with the size of his canvas. His pencil absolutely riots here--in the most luxuriant manner--whether in the majesty of an altarpiece, in the gaiety of a festive scene [145], or in the sobriety of portrait-painting. His _Ignatius Loyola_ and _St. Francis Xavier_--of the former class--each seventeen feet high, by nearly thirteen wide--are stupendous productions ... in more senses than one. The latter is, indeed, in my humble judgment, the most marvellous specimen of the powers of the painter which I have ever seen... and you must remember that both England and France are not without some of his most celebrated productions--which I have frequently examined. In the _old German School_, the series is almost countless: and of the greatest possible degree of interest and curiosity. Here are to be seen _Wohlgemuths, Albert Durers,_ both the _Holbeins, Lucas Cranachs, Ambergaus,_ and _Burgmairs_ of all sizes and degrees of merit. Among these ancient specimens--which are placed in curious order, in the very upper suite of apartments, and of which the back-grounds of several, in one solid coat of gilt, lighten up the room like a golden sunset--you must not fail to pay particular attention to a singularly curious old subject--representing the _Life, Miracles, and Passion of our Saviour_, in a series of one hundred and fifty-eight pictures--of which the largest is nearly three feet square, and every other about fifteen inches by ten. These subjects are painted upon eighty-six small pieces of wood; of which seventy-two are contained in six folding cabinets, each cabinet holding twelve subjects. In regard to _Teniers, Gerard Dow, Mieris, Wouvermann,_ and _Cuyp_ ... you must look _at home_ for more exquisite specimens. This collection contains, in the whole, not fewer than FIFTEEN HUNDRED PAINTINGS: of which the greater portion consists of pictures of very large dimensions. I could have lived here for a month; but could only move along with the hurried step, and yet more hurrying eye, of an ordinary visitor[146]. About three English miles from the Great Belvedere--or rather about the same number of miles from Vienna, to the right, as you approach the Capital--is the famous palace of SCHÖNBRUNN. This is a sort of summer-residence of the Emperor; and it is here that his daughter, the ex-Empress of France, and the young Bonaparte usually reside. The latter never goes into Italy, when his mother, as Duchess of Parma, pays her annual visit to her principality. At this moment her Son is at Baden, with the court. It was in the Schönbrunn palace that his father, on the conquest of Vienna, used to take up his abode; rarely, venturing into the city. He was surely safe enough here; as every chamber and every court yard was filled by the élite of his guard--whether as officers or soldiers. It is a most magnificent pile of building: a truly imperial residence--but neither the furniture nor the objects of art, whether connected with sculpture or painting, are deserving of any thing in the shape of a _catalogue raisonné_. I saw the chamber where young Bonaparte frequently passes the day; and brandished his flag staff, and beat upon his drum. He is a soldier (as they tell me) every inch of him; and rides out, through the streets of Vienna, in a carriage of state drawn by four or six horses, receiving the _homages_ of the passing multitude. To return to the SCHÖNBRUNN PALACE. I have already told you that it is vast, and capable of accommodating the largest retinue of courtiers. It is of the _Gardens_ belonging to them, that I would now only wish to say a word. These gardens are really worthy of the residence to which they are attached. For what is called ornamental, formal, gardening--enriched by shrubs of rarity, and trees of magnificence--enlivened by fountains--adorned by sculpture--and diversified by vistos, lawns, and walks--interspersed with grottos and artificial ruins--you can conceive nothing upon a grander scale than these: while a menagerie in one place (where I saw a large but miserably wasted elephant)--a flower garden in another--a labyrinth in a third, and a solitude in a fourth place--each, in its turn; equally beguiles the hour and the walk. They are the most spacious gardens I ever witnessed. The preceding is all I can tell you, from actual observation, about the PALACES at Vienna. Those of the Noblesse, with the exception of that of Duke Albert, I have not visited; as I learn that the families are from home--and that the furniture is not arranged in the order in which one could wish it to be for the purpose of inspection or admiration. But I must not omit saying a word or two about the TREASURY--where the Court Jewels and Regalia are kept and where curious clocks and watches, of early Nuremburg manufacture, will not fail to strike and astonish the antiquary. But there are other objects, of a yet more powerful attraction: particularly a series of _crowns_ studded with gems and precious stones, from the time of Maximilian downwards. If I remember rightly, they shewed me here the crown which that famous Emperor himself wore. It is, comparatively, plain, ponderous, and massive. Among the more modern regal ornaments, I was shewn a precious diamond which fastened the cloak of the Emperor or Empress (I really forget which) on the day of coronation. It is large, oval-shaped, and, in particular points of view, seemed to flash a dazzling radiance throughout the room. It was therefore with a _refreshing_ sort of delight that I turned from "the wealth of either Ind" to feast upon a set of old china, upon which the drawings are said to have been furnished by the pencil of Raffaelle. I admit that this is a sort of _suspicious_ object of art: in other words, that, if all the old china, _said_ to be ornamented by the pencil of Raffaelle, were really the production of that great man, he could have done nothing else but paint upon baked earth from his cradle to his grave--and all the _oil paintings_ by him _must_ be spurious. The present, however, having been presented by the Pope, may be safely allowed to be genuine. In this suite of apartments--filled, from one extremity to the other, with all that is gay, and gorgeous, and precious, appertaining to royalty--I was particularly struck with the insignia of regality belonging to Bonaparte as King of Rome. It was a crown, sceptre, and robe--of which the two former were composed of metal, like brass--but of a form particularly chaste and elegant. There is great facility of access afforded for a sight of these valuable treasures, and I was surprised to find myself in a crowd of visitors at the outer door, who, upon gaining entrance, rushed forward in a sort of scrambling manner, and spread themselves in various directions about the apartment. Upon seeing one of the guides, I took him aside, and asked him in a quiet manner "what was done with all these treasures when the French visited their capital?" He replied quickly, and emphatically, "they were taken away, and safely lodged in the Emperor's Hungarian dominions." You may remember that the conclusion of my last letter left me just about to start to witness an entertainment called _Der Berggeist_, or the _Genius of the Mountain;_ and that, in the opening of this letter, I almost made boast of the gaiety of my evening amusements. In short, for a man fond of music--and in the country of GLUCK, MOZART and HAYDN--_not_ to visit the theatres, where a gratification of this sort, in all the perfection and variety of its powers, is held forth, might be considered a sort of heresy hardly to be pardoned. Accordingly, I have seen _Die Zauberflöte, Die Hochzeit des Figaro_, and _Don Giovanni:_ the two former quite enchantingly performed--but the latter greatly inferior to the representation of it at our own Opera House. The band, although less numerous than ours, seems to be perfect in every movement of the piece. You hear, throughout, a precision, clearness, and brilliancy of touch--together with a facility of execution, and fulness of instrumental tone--which almost impresses you with the conviction that the performers were _born_ musicians. The principal opera house, or rather that in which the principal singers are engaged, is near the palace, and is called _Im Theater nächst dem Kärnthnerthoc_. Here I saw the _Marriage of Figaro_ performed with great spirit and éclat. A young lady, a new performer of the name, of _Wranizth_, played Susannah in a style exquisitely naïve and effective. She was one of the most natural performers I ever saw; and her voice seemed to possess equal sweetness and compass. She is a rising favourite, and full of promise. Madame _Hönig_ played Mazelline rather heavily, and sung elaborately, but scientifically. The Germans are good natured creatures, and always prefer commendation to censure. Hence the plaudits with which these two rival syrens were received. The other, opera house, which is in the suburbs, and called _Schauspielhause_, is by much the larger and more commodious place of entertainment. I seized with avidity the first opportunity of seeing the _Zauberflöte_ here, and here also I saw Don Giovanni: the former as perfectly, in every respect, as the latter was inefficiently, performed. But here I saw the marvellous ballet, or afterpiece, called _Die Berggeist_; and I will tell you why I think it marvellous. It is entirely performed by children of all ages--from three to sixteen--with the exception of the venerable-bearded old gentleman, who is called the _Genius of the Mountain_. The author of the piece or ballet "von herrn Ballet-meister"--is _Friedrich Horschelt:_ who, if in such a department or vocation in society a man may be said (and why should he not?) to "deserve well of his country," is, I think, eminently entitled to that distinction. The truth is, that, all the little rogues (I do not speak literally) whom we saw before us upon the stage--and who amount to nearly one hundred and twenty in number--were absolutely beggar-children, and the offspring of beggars, or of the lowest possible classes in society. They earned a livelihood by the craft of asking alms. Mr. Horschelt conceived the plan of converting these hapless little vagabonds into members of some honest and useful calling. He saw an active little match girl trip across the street, and solicit alms in a very winning and even graceful manner--"that shall be my _columbine_," said he:--and she was so. A young lad of a sturdy form, and sluggish movement, is converted into a _clown_: a slim youth is made to personate _harlequin_--and thus he forms and puts into action the different characters of his entertainment... absolutely and exclusively out of the very lowest orders of society. To witness what these metamorphosed little creatures perform, is really to witness a miracle. Every thing they do is in consonance with a well-devised and well-executed plot. The whole is in harmony. They perform characters of different classes; sometimes allegorical, as præternatural beings--sometimes real, as rustics at one moment, and courtiers at another--but whether as fairies, or attendants upon goddesses--and whether the dance be formal or frolicksome--whether in groups of many, or in a pas de deux, or pas seul--they perform with surprising accuracy and effect. The principal performer, who had really been the little match girl above described, and who might have just turned her sixteenth year--would not have disgraced the boards of the Paris opera--at a moment, even, when Albert and Bigotini were engaged upon them. I never witnessed any thing more brilliant and more perfect than she was in all her evolutions and pirouettes. Nor are the lads behind hand in mettle and vigorous movement. One boy, about fourteen, almost divided the plaudits of the house with the fair nymph just mentioned--who, during the evening, had equally shone as a goddess, a queen, a fairy, and a columbine. The emperor of Austria, who is an excellent good man--and has really the moral welfare of his people at heart--was at first a little fearful about the _effect_ of this early metamorphosis of his subjects into actors and actresses; but he learnt, upon careful enquiry, that these children, when placed out in the world--as they generally are before seventeen, unless they absolutely prefer the profession in which they have been engaged--generally turn out to be worthy and good members of society. Their salaries are fixed and moderate, and thus superfluous wealth does not lead them into temptation. On the conclusion of the preceding piece, the stage was entirely filled by the whole juvenile _Corps Dramatique_--perhaps amounting to about one hundred and twenty in number. They were divided into classes, according to size, dress, and talent. After a succession of rapid evolutions, the whole group moved gently to the sound of soft music, while masses of purple tinted clouds descended, and alighted about them. Some were received into the clouds--which were then lifted up--and displayed groups of the smallest children upon their very summits, united by wreaths of roses; while the larger children remained below. The entire front of the stage, up to the very top, was occupied by the most extraordinary and most imposing sight I ever beheld--and as the clouds carried the whole of the children upwards, the curtain fell, and the piece concluded. On its conclusion, the audience were in a perfect frenzy of applause, and demanded the author to come forward and receive the meed of their admiration. He quickly obeyed their summons--and I was surprised, when I saw him, at the youthfulness of his appearance, the homeliness of his dress, and the simplicity of his manners. He thrice bowed to the audience, laying his hand the same number of times upon his heart. I am quite sure that, if he were to come to London, and institute the same kind of exhibition, he would entirely fill Drury Lane or Covent Garden--as I saw the _Schauspielhause_ filled--with parents and children from top to bottom. But a truce to _in-door_ recreations. You are longing, no doubt, to scent the evening breeze along the banks of the PRATER, or among the towering elms of the AUGARTEN--both public places of amusement within about a league of the ramparts of the city. It was the other Sunday evening when I visited the Prater, and when--as the weather happened to be very fine--it was considered to be full: but the absence of the court, and of the noblesse, necessarily gave a less joyous and splendid aspect to the carriages and their attendant liveries. In your way to this famous place of sabbath evening promenade, you pass a celebrated coffee house, in the suburbs, called the _Leopoldstadt_, which goes by the name of the _Greek coffee-house_--on account of its being almost entirely frequented by Greeks--so numerous at Vienna. Do not pass it, if you should ever come hither, without entering it--at least _once_. You would fancy yourself to be in Greece: so thoroughly characteristic are the countenances, dresses, and language of every one within. [Illustration: THE PRATER, VIENNA.] But yonder commences the procession ... of horse and foot: of cabriolets, family coaches, german waggons, cars, phaetons, and landaulets ... all moving in a measured manner, within their prescribed ranks, towards the PRATER. We must accompany them without loss of time. You now reach the Prater. It is an extensive flat, surrounded by branches of the Danube, and planted on each side with double rows of horse chesnut trees. The drive, in one straight line, is probably a league in length. It is divided by two roads, in one of which the company move _onward_, and in the other they _return_. Consequently, if you happen to find a hillock only a few feet high, you may, from thence, obtain a pretty good view of the interminable procession of the carriages before mentioned: one current of them, as it were, moving forward, and another rolling backward. But, hark!--the notes of a harp are heard to the left ... in a meadow, where the foot passengers often digress from the more formal tree-lined promenade. A press of ladies and gentlemen is quickly seen. You mingle involuntarily with them: and, looking forward, you observe a small stage erected, upon which a harper sits and two singers stand. The company now lie down upon the grass, or break into standing groups, or sit upon chairs hired for the occasion--to listen to the notes so boldly and so feelingly executed.[147] The clapping of hands, and exclamations of bravo! succeed: and the sounds of applause, however warmly bestowed, quickly die away in the open air. The performers bow: receive a few kreutschers ... retire; and are well satisfied. The sound of the trumpet is now heard behind you. Tilting feats are about to be performed: the coursers snort and are put in motion: their hides are bathed in sweat beneath their ponderous housings; and the blood, which flows freely from the pricks of their riders' spurs, shews you with what earnestness the whole affair is conducted. There, the ring is thrice carried off at the point of the lance. Feats of horsemanship follow in a covered building, to the right; and the juggler, conjurer, or magician, displays his dexterous feats, or exercises his potent spells ... in a little amphitheatre of trees, at a distance beyond. Here and there rise more stately edifices, as theatres ... from the doors of which a throng of heated spectators is pouring out, after having indulged their grief or joy at the Mary Stuart of Schiller, or the----of----.. In other directions, booths, stalls, and tables are fixed; where the hungry eat, the thirsty drink, and the merry-hearted indulge in potent libations. The waiters are in a constant state of locomotion. Rhenish wine sparkles here; confectionary glitters there; and fruit looks bright and tempting in a third place. No guest turns round to eye the company; because he is intent upon the luxuries which invite his immediate attention--or he is in close conversation with an intimate friend, or a beloved female. They talk and laugh,--and the present seems to be the happiest moment of their lives. All is gaiety and good humour. You return again to the foot-promenade, and look sharply about you, as you move onward, to catch the spark of beauty, or admire the costume of taste, or confess the power of expression. It is an Albanian female who walks yonder ... wondering, and asking questions, at every thing she sees. The proud Jewess, supported by her husband and father, moves in another direction. She is covered with brocade and flaunting ribbands; but she is abstracted from every thing around her ... because her eyes are cast downwards upon her stomacher, or sideways to obtain a glimse of what may be called her spangled epaulettes. Her eye is large and dark: her nose is aquiline: her complexion is of an olive brown: her stature is majestic, her dress is gorgeous, her gait is measured--and her demeanour is grave and composed. "She _must_ be very rich," you say--as she passes on. "She is _prodigiously_ rich," replies the friend, to whom you put the question:--for seven virgins, with nosegays of choicest flowers, held up her bridal train; and the like number of youths, with silver-hilted swords, and robes of ermine and satin, graced the same bridal ceremony. Her father thinks he can never do enough for her; and her husband, that he can never love her sufficiently. Whether she be happy or not, in consequence, we have no time to stop to enquire ... for, see yonder! three "turbaned Turks" make their advances. How gaily, how magnificently they are attired! What finely proportioned limbs--what beautifully formed features! They have been carousing, peradventure, with some young Greeks--who have just saluted them, en passant--at the famous coffee-house before-mentioned. Every thing around you is novel and striking; while the verdure of the trees and lawns is yet fresh, and the sun does not seem yet disposed to sink below the horizon. The carriages still move on, and return, in measured procession. Those who are within, look earnestly from the windows--to catch a glance of their passing friends. The fair hand is waved here; the curiously-painted fan is shaken there; and the repeated nod is seen in almost every other passing landaulet. Not a heart seems sad; not a brow appears to be clouded with care. Such--or something like the foregoing--is the scene which usually passes on a Sunday evening--perhaps six months out of the twelve--upon the famous PRATER at Vienna; while the tolling bell of St. Stephen's tower, about nine o'clock--and the groups of visitors hurrying back, to get home before the gates of the city are shut against them--usually conclude the scene just described. And now, my good friend, methinks I have given you a pretty fair account of the more prominent features of this city--in regard to its public sights; whether as connected with still or active life: as churches, palaces, or theatres. It remains, therefore, to return again, briefly, but yet willingly, to the subject of BOOKS; or rather, to the notice of two _Private Collections,_ especially deserving of description--and of which, the first is that of the EMPEROR HIMSELF. His Majesty's collection of Books and Prints is kept upon the second and third floors of a portion of the building connected with the great Imperial library. Mr. T. YOUNG is the librarian; and he also holds the honourable office of being Secretary of his Majesty's privy council. He is well deserving of both situations, for he fills them with ability and success. He has the perfect appearance of an Englishman, both in figure and face. As he speaks French readily and perfectly well, our interviews have been frequent, and our conversations such as have led me to think that we shall not easily forget each other. But for the library, of which he is the guardian. It is contained in three or four rooms of moderate dimensions, and has very much the appearance of an English Country Gentleman's collection of about 10,000 volumes. The bindings are generally in good taste: in full-gilt light and gray calf--with occasional folios and quartos resplendent in morocco and gold. I hardly know when I have seen a more cheerful and comfortable looking library; and was equally gratified to find such a copious sprinkling of publications from Old England. But my immediate, and indeed principal object, was, a list of a few of the _Rarities_ of the Emperor's private collection, as well in ms. as in print. Mr. Young placed before me much that was exquisite and interesting in the former, and splendid and creditable in the latter, department. He begged of me to judge with my own eyes, and determine for myself; and he would then supply me with a list of what he considered to be most valuable and splendid in the collection. Accordingly, what here ensues, must be considered as the united descriptions of my guide and myself:--Mr. Young having composed his memoranda in the Latin language. First, of the MANUSCRIPTS. The _Gospels;_ a vellum folio:--with illuminated capitals, and thirteen larger paintings, supposed to be of the thirteenth--but I suspect rather of the fourteenth--century. A _Breviary ... "for the use of Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy_" This vellum MS. is of the fifteenth century, and was executed for the distinguished character to whom it is expressly dedicated. This is really an elegant volume: written in the gothic character of the period, and sprinkled with marginal and capital initial decorations. Here are--as usual in works of this kind, executed for princes and great men--divers illuminations of figures of saints, of which there are three of larger size than the rest: and, of these three, one is eminently interesting, as exhibiting a small portrait of DUKE CHARLES himself, kneeling before his tutelary saint. Here is an exceedingly pretty octavo volume of _Hours,_ of the fifteenth century, fresh and sparkling in its illuminations, with marginal decorations of flowers, monsters, and capriccios. It is in the binding of the time--the wood, covered with gilt ornaments. _Office of the Virgin:_ a neat vellum MS. of the fourteenth century--with ornamented capital initials and margins, and about two dozen of larger illuminations. But the chief attraction of this MS. arises from the text having been written by four of the most celebrated Princesses of the House of Austria, whose names are inscribed in the first fly leaf. Here is a "_Boccace des Cas des Nobles_" by Laurent Premier Fait--which is indeed every where. Nor must a sprinkle of _Roman Classics_ be omitted to be noticed, however briefly. A _Celsus, Portions of Livy,_ the _Metamorphosis of Ovid_, _Seneca's Tragedies_, the _Æneid of Virgil_, and _Juvenal_: none, I think, of a later period than the beginning or middle of the fifteenth century--just before the invention of printing. Among the MSS. of a miscellaneous class, are two which I was well pleased to examine: namely, the _Funerailles des Reines de France_, in folio--adorned with eleven large illuminations of royal funerals--and a work entitled _Mayni Jasonis Juris consulti Eq. Rom. Cæs., &c, Epitalamion, in_ 4to. The latter MS. is, in short, an epithalamium upon the marriage of Maximilian the Great and Blanche Maria, composed by M. Jaso, who was a ducal senator, and attached to the embassy which returned with the destined bride for Maximilian. What is its _chief_ ornament, in my estimation, are two sweetly executed small portraits of the royal husband and his consort. I was earnest to have fac-similes of them; and Mr. Young gave me the strongest assurances that my wishes should be attended to.[148] Thus much; or perhaps thus little, for the MSS. Still more brief must be my account of the PRINTED BOOKS: and first for a fifteener or two. It is an edition of _Dio Chrysostom de Regno_, without date, or name of printer, in 4to.; but most decidedly executed (as I told Mr. Young) by _Valdarfer_. What renders this copy exceedingly precious is, that it is printed UPON VELLUM; and is, I think, the only known copy so executed. It is in beautiful condition. Here is a pretty volume of _Hours_, in Latin, with a French metrical version, printed in the fifteenth century, without date, and struck off UPON VELLUM. It has wood-cuts, which are coloured of the time. From a copy of ms. verses, at the beginning of the volume, we learn that "the author of this metrical version was _Peter Gringore,_ commonly called _Vaudemont_, herald at arms to the Duke of Lorraine; who dedicated and brought this very copy to _Renatus of Bourbon_." I was much struck with a magnificent folio _Missal_, printed at Venice by that skilful typographical artist _I.H. de Landoia,_ in 1488--UPON VELLUM: with the cuts coloured.[149] A few small vellum _Hours_ by _Vostre_ and Vivian are sufficiently pretty. In the class of books printed upon vellum, and continuing with the sixteenth century, I must not fail to commence with the notice of two copies of the _Tewrdannckh_, each of the date of 1517, and each UPON VELLUM. One is coloured, and the other not coloured. Mr. Young describes the former in the following animated language: "Exemplar omnibus numeris absolutum, optimeque servatum. Præstantissimum, rarissimumque tum typographicæ, tum xylographicæ artis, monumentum." _Lucani Pharsalia,_ 1811. Folio. Printed by Degen. A beautiful copy, of a magnificent book, UPON VELLUM; illustrated by ten copper plates. _M.C. Frontonis Opera: edidit Maius Mediol_. 1815. 4to. An unique copy; upon vellum. _Flore Medicale decrite par Chaumeton & peinte par Mme. E. Panckoucke & I.F. Turpin. Paris,_ 1814. Supposed to be unique, as a vellum copy; with the original drawings, and the cuts printed in bistre. Here is also a magnificent work, called "_Omaggio delle Provincie Venetæ_" upon the nuptials of the present Emperor and Empress of Austria. It consists of seventeen copper-plates, printed upon vellum, and preserved in two cases, covered with beautiful ornaments and figures, in worked gold and silver, &c. Of this magnificent production of art, there were two copies only printed upon vellum, and this is one of them. Up stairs, on the third floor, is kept his Majesty's COLLECTION of ENGRAVED PORTRAITS--which amount, as Mr. Young informed me, to not fewer than 120,000 in number. They commence with the earliest series, from the old German and Italian masters, and descend regularly to our own times. Of course such a collection contains very much that is exquisite and rare in the series of _British Portraits_. Mr. Young is an Italian by birth; but has been nurtured, from earliest youth, in the Austrian dominions. He is a man of strong cultivated parts, and so fond of the literature of the "_Zodiacus Vitæ_" of _Marcellus Palingenius_--translated by our _Barnabe Googe_: of the editions of which translation he was very desirous that I should procure him a copious and correct list. But it is the gentle and obliging manners--the frank and open-hearted conversation--and, above all, the high-minded devotedness to his Royal master and to his interests, that attach, and ever will attach, Mr. Young to me--by ties of no easily dissoluble nature. We have parted ... perhaps never to meet again; but he may rest assured that the recollection of his kindnesses ("Semper honos nomenque," &c.) will never be obliterated from my memory.[150] Scarcely a stone's throw from the Imperial Library, is the noble mansion of the venerable DUKE ALBERT of _Saxe-Teschen:_ the husband of the lady to whose memory Canova has erected the proudest trophy of his art. This amiable and accomplished nobleman has turned his eightieth year; and is most liberal and kind in the display of all the treasures which belong to him.[151] These "treasures" are of a first-rate character; both as to _Drawings_ and _Prints_. He has no rival in the _former_ department, and even surpasses the Emperor in the latter. I visited and examined his collection (necessarily in a superficial manner) twice; paying only particular attention to the drawings of the Italian school--including those of Claude Lorraine. I do not know what is in our _own_ royal collection, but I may safely say that our friend Mr. Ottley has some finer _Michel Angelos and Raffaelles_--and the Duke of Devonshire towers, beyond all competition, in the possession of _Claude Lorraines_. Yet you are to know that the drawings of Duke Albert amount to nearly 12,000 in number. They are admirably well arranged--in a large, light room--overlooking the ramparts. Having so recently examined the productions of the earlier masters in the German school, at Munich--but more particularly in Prince Eugene's collection of prints, in the Imperial Library here--I did not care to look after those specimens of the same masters which were in the port folios of the Duke Albert. The _Albert Durer_ drawings, however, excited my attention, and extorted the warmest commendation. It is quite delightful to learn (for so M. Bartsch told me--the Duke himself being just now at Baden) that this dignified and truly respectable old man, yet takes delight in the treasures of his own incomparable collection. "Whenever I visit him (said my "fidus Achates" M.B.) he begs me to take a chair and sit beside him; and is anxious to obtain intelligence of any thing curious, or rare, or beautiful, which may add to the worth of his collection." It is now high time, methinks, to take leave not only of public and private collections of books, but of almost every thing else in Vienna. Yet I must add a word connected with literature and the fine arts. As to the former, it seems to sleep soundly. Few or no literary societies are encouraged, few public discussions are tolerated, and the capital of the empire is without either _reviews_ or _institutions_--which can bear the least comparison with our own. The library of the University is said, however, to hold fourscore thousand volumes. Few critical works are published there; and for _one_ Greek or Roman classic put forth at Vienna, they have _half_ a _score_ at Leipsic, Franckfort, Leyden, and Strasbourg. But in Oriental literature, M. Hammer is a tower of strength, and justly considered to be the pride of his country. The Academy of Painting is here a mere shadow of a shade. In the fine arts, Munich is as six to one beyond Vienna. A torpidity, amounting to infatuation, seems to possess those public men who have influence both on the councils and prosperity of their country. When the impulse for talent, furnished by the antique gems belonging to the Imperial collection,[152] is considered, it is surprising how little has been accomplished at Vienna for the last century. M. Bartsch is, however, a proud exception to any reproach arising from the want of indigenous talent. His name and performances alone are a host against such captious imputations.[153] There wants only a few wiser heads, and more active spirits, in some of the upper circles of society, and Vienna might produce graphic works as splendid as they would be permanent. We will now leave the city for the country, or rather for the immediate neighbourhood of Vienna; and then, having, I think, sent you a good long Vienna despatch, must hasten to take leave--not only of yourself, but of this metropolis. Whether I shall again write to you before I cross the Rhine on my return home--is quite uncertain. Let me therefore make the most of the present: which indeed is of a most unconscionable length. Turn, for one moment, to the opening of it--and note, there, some mention made of certain monasteries--one of which is situated at CLOSTERNEUBURG, the other in the suburbs. I will first take you to the former--a pleasant drive of about nine miles from hence. Mr. Lewis, myself, and our attendant Rohfritsch, hired a pair of horses for the day; and an hour and a half brought us to a good inn, or Restaurateur's immediately opposite the monastery in question. In our route thither, the Danube continued in sight all the way--which rendered the drive very pleasant. The river may be the best part of a mile broad, near the monastery. The sight of the building in question was not very imposing, after those which I had seen in my route to Vienna. The monastery is, in fact, an incomplete edifice; but the foundations of the building are of an ancient date.[154] Having postponed our dinner to a comparatively late hour, I entered, as usual, upon the business of the monastic visit. The court-yard, or quadrangle, had a mean appearance; but I saw enough of architectural splendour to convince me that, if this monastery had been completed according to the original design, it would have ranked among the noblest in Austria. On obtaining admission, I enquired for the librarian, but was told that he had not yet (two o'clock) risen from dinner. I apologised for the intrusion, and begged respectfully to be allowed to wait till he should be disposed to leave the dining-room. The attendant, however, would admit of no such arrangement; for he instantly disappeared, and returned with a monk, habited in the _Augustine_ garb, with a grave aspect and measured step. He might be somewhere about forty years of age. As he did not understand a word of French, it became necessary again to brush up my Latin. He begged I would follow him up stairs, and in the way to the library, would not allow me to utter one word further in apology for my supposed rudeness in bringing him thus abruptly from his "symposium." A more good natured man seemingly never opened his lips. Having reached the library, the first thing he placed before me--as the boast and triumph of their establishment--was, a large paper copy (in quarto) of an edition of the _Hebrew Bible_, edited by I. Hahn, one of their fraternity, and published in 1806, 4 vols.[155] This was accomplished under the patronage of the Head of the Monastery, _Gaudentius Dunkler_: who was at the sole expense of the paper and of procuring new Hebrew types. I threw my eye over the dedication to the President, by Hahn, and saw the former with pleasure recognised as the MODERN XIMENES. Having thanked the librarian for a sight of these volumes--of which there is an impression in an octavo and cheap form, "for the use of youth"--I begged that I might have a sight of the _Incunabula Typographica_ of which I had heard a high character. He smiled, and said that a few minutes would suffice to undeceive me in this particular. Whereupon he placed before me ... such a set of genuine, unsoiled, uncropt, _undoctored_, ponderous folio tomes ... as verily caused my eyes to sparkle, and my heart to leap! They were, upon the whole---and for their number--_such_ copies as I had never before seen. You have here a very accurate account of them--taken, with the said copies "oculis subjectis." _St. Austin de Civitate Dei_, 1467. _Folio_. A very large and sound copy, in the original binding of wood; but not free from a good deal of ms. annotation. _Mentelin's German Bible_; somewhat cropt, and in its second binding, but sound and perfect. _Supposed first German Bible_: a large and fine copy, in its first binding of wood. _Apuleius_, 1469. Folio. The largest and finest copy which, I think, I ever beheld--with the exception of some slight worm holes at the end. _Livius_, 1470. Folio. 2 vols. _Printed by V. de Spira._ In the original binding. When I say that this copy appears to be full as fine as that in the collection of Mr. Grenville, I bestow upon it the highest possible commendation. _Plutarchi Vit. Parall._ 2 vol. Folio. In the well known peculiarly shaped letter R. This copy, in one magnificent folio volume, is the largest and finest I ever saw: but--eheu! a few leaves are wanting at the end. _Polybius. Lat._ 1473. Folio. The printers are Sweynheym and Pannartz. A large, fine copy; in the original binding of wood: but four leaves at the end, with a strong foxy tint at top, are worm-eaten in the middle. Let me pursue this _amusing_ strain; for I have rarely, within so small a space--in any monastic library I have hitherto visited--found such a sprinkling of classical volumes. _Plinius Senior_, 1472. Folio. Printed by Jenson. A prodigiously fine, large copy. A ms. note, prefixed, says: "_hunc librum comparuit Jacobus Pemperl pro viij t d. an [14]88," &c. Xenophontis Cyropædia_. Lat. _Curante Philelpho_. With the date of the translation, 1467. A very fine copy of a well printed book. _Mammotrectus_, 1470. Folio. Printed by Schoeffher. A fine, white, tall copy; in its original wooden binding. _Sti. Jeronimi Epistolæ_. 1470. Folio. Printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz. In one volume: for size and condition probably unrivalled. In its first binding of wood. _Gratiani Decretales_. 1472. Folio. Printed by Schoeffher. UPON VELLUM: in one enormous folio volume, and in an unrivalled state of perfection. Perhaps, upon the whole, the finest vellum Schoeffher in existence. It is in its original binding, but some of the leaves are loose. _Opus Consiliorum I. de Calderi_. 1472. Idem Opus: _Anthonii de Burtrio_. 1472. Folio. Each work printed by _Adam Rot, Metensis_: a rare printer, but of whose performances I have now seen a good number of specimens. These works are in one volume, and the present is a fine sound copy. _Petri Lombardi Quat. Lib. Sentent_. Folio. This book is without name of printer or date; but I should conjecture it to be executed in Eggesteyn's largest gothic character, and, from a ms. memorandum at the end, we are quite sure that the book was printed in 1471 at latest. The memorandum is as follows: "_Iste liber est magistri Leonardi Fruman de Hyersaw_, 1471." Such appeared to me to be the choicer, and more to be desiderated, volumes in the monastic library of Closterneuberg--which a visit of about a couple of hours only enabled me to examine. I say "_desiderated_"--my good friend--because, on returning home, I revolved within myself what might be done with propriety towards the _possession_ of them.[156] Having thanked the worthy librarian, and expressed the very great satisfaction afforded me by a sight of the books in question--which had fully answered the high character given of them--I returned to the auberge--dined with an increased appetite in consequence of such a sight--and, picking up a "white stone," as a lucky omen, being at the very extent of my _Bibliographical_, _Antiquarian_, and _Picturesque Tour_--returned to Vienna, to a late cup of tea; well satisfied, in every respect, with this most agreeable excursion. There now remains but one more subject to be noticed--and, then, farewell to this city--and hie for Manheim, Paris, and Old England! That one subject is again connected with old books and an old Monastery ... which indeed the opening of this letter leads you to anticipate. In that part of the vast suburbs of Vienna which faces the north, and which is called the ROSSAU--there stands a church and a _Capuchin convent_, of some two centuries antiquity: the latter, now far gone to decay both in the building and revenues. The outer gate of the convent was opened--as at the Capuchin convent which contains the imperial sepulchres--by a man with a long, bushy, and wiry beard ... who could not speak one word of French. I was alone, and a hackney coach had conveyed me thither. What was to be done. "_Bibliothecam hujusce Monasterii valdè videre cupio--licetne Domine?"_ The monk answered my interrogatory with a sonorous "_imo_:" and the gates closing upon us, I found myself in the cloisters--where my attendant left me, to seek the Principal and librarian. In two minutes, I observed a couple of portly Capuchins, pacing the pavement of the cloister, and approaching me with rather a hurried step. On meeting, they saluted me formally--and assuming a cheerful air, begged to conduct me to the library. We were quickly within a room, of very moderate dimensions, divided into two compartments, of which the shelves were literally thronged and crammed with books, lying in all directions, and completely covered with dust. It was impossible to make a selection from such an indigested farrago: but the backs happening to be lettered, this afforded me considerable facility. I was told that the "WHOLE LIBRARY WAS AT MY DISPOSAL!"--which intelligence surprised and somewhat staggered me. The monks seemed to enjoy my expression of astonishment. I went to work quickly; and after upwards of an hour's severe rummaging, among uninteresting folios and quartos of medicine, canon-law, scholastic metaphysics, and dry comments upon the decretals of Popes Boniface and Gratian--it was rather from courtesy, than complete satisfaction, that I pitched upon a few ... of a miscellaneous description--begging to have the account, for which the money should be immediately forthcoming. They replied that my wishes should be instantly attended to--but that it would be necessary to consult together to reconsider the prices--and that a porter should be at the hotel of the _Crown of Hungary_, with the volumes selected--to await my final decision. As a _book-bill_ sent from a monastery, and written in the Latin language, may be considered _unique_ in our country--and a curiosity among the _Roxburghers _--I venture to send you a transcript of it: premising, that I retained the books, and paid down the money: somewhere about _6l. 16s. 6d_. You will necessarily smile at the epithets bestowed upon your friend. Plurimum Reverende, ac Venerande Domine! Mitto cum hisce, quos tibi seligere placuit, libros, eosdemque hic breviter describo, addito pretio, quo nobis conventum est; et quidem ex catalogo desumptos: Florins. Missale Rom. pro Pataviensis Ecclæ ritu. 1494 5 Missa defunctorum. 1499 3 Val. Martialis Epigrammatum opus. 1475 25 Xenophontis Apologia Socratis 3 Epulario &c. 1 De Conceptu et triplici Mariæ V. Candore 1 ac demum Trithemii Annales Hirsaug. et Aristotelis opera Edit. Sylburgii 35 ----- 73 Quæ cuncta Tibi optime convenire, Teque valere perpetim precor et opto. P. JOAN. SARCANDER MRA. _Ord. Serv. B.M.V._ This is the last _bibliomaniacal_ transaction in which I am likely to be engaged at Vienna; for, within thirty-six hours from hence, the post horses will be in the archway of this hotel, with their heads turned towards Old England. In that direction my face will be also turned ... for the next month or five weeks to come; being resolved upon spending the best part of a fortnight of those five weeks, at _Ratisbon_, _Nuremberg_, and _Manheim_. You may therefore expect to hear from me again--certainly for the _last_ time--at Manheim, just before crossing the Rhine for Chalons sur Marne, Metz, and Paris. I shall necessarily have but little leisure on the road--for a journey of full 500 miles is to be encountered before I reach the hither bank of the Rhine at Manheim. Farewell then to VIENNA:--a long, and perhaps final farewell! If I have arrived at a moment when this capital is comparatively thinned of its population, and bereft of its courtly splendors--and if this city may be said to be _now_ dull, compared with what its _winter_ gaieties will render it--I shall nevertheless not have visited it IN VAIN. Books, whether as MSS. or printed volumes, have been inspected by me with an earnestness and profitable result--not exceeded by any previous similar application: while the company of men of worth, of talents, and of kindred tastes, has rendered my social happiness complete. The best of hearts, and the friendliest of dispositions, are surely to be found in the capital of Austria. Farewell. It is almost the hour of midnight--and not a single note of the harp or violin is to be heard in the streets. The moon shines softly and sweetly. God bless you. [134] In Hartman Schedel's time, these suburbs seem to have been equally distinguished. "Habet (says he, speaking of Vienna) SUBURBIA MAXIMA et AMBICIOSA." _Chron. Norimb._ 1493. fol. xcviii. rev. [135] Schedel's general description of the city of Vienna, which is equally brief and spirited, may deserve to be quoted. "VIENNA autem urbs magnifica ambitu murorum cingitur duorum millium passuum: habet fossa et vallo cincta: urbs autem fossatum magnum habet: undique aggerem prealtum: menia deinde spissa et sublimia frequentesque turres; et propugnacula ad bellum prompta. Ædes civium amplae et ornatae: structura solida et firma, altæ domorum facies magnificaeque visuntur. Unum id dedecori est, quod tecta plerumque ligna contegunt pauca lateres. Cetera edificia muro lapideo consistunt. Pictæ domus, et interius et exterius splendent. Ingressus cuiusque domum in ædes te principis venisse putabis." _Ibid._ This is not an exaggerated description. A little below, Schedel says "there is a monastery, called St. Jerome, (much after the fashion of our _Magdalen_) in which reformed Prostitutes are kept; and where, day and night, they sing hymns in the Teutonic dialect. If any of them are found relapsing into their former sinful ways, they are thrown headlong into the Danube." "But (adds he) they lead, on the contrary, a chaste and holy life." [136] I suspect that the houses opposite the Palace are of comparatively recent construction. In _Pfeffel's Viva et Accurata Delineatio_ of the palaces and public buildings of Vienna, 1725 (oblong folio,) the palace faces a wide place or square. Eighteen sculptured human figures, apparently of the size of life, there grace the topmost ballustrade in the copper-plate view of this truly magnificent residence. [137] [Recently however the number of _Restaurateurs_ has become considerable.] [138] In Hartmann Schedel's time, there appears to have been a very considerable traffic in wine at Vienna: "It is incredible (says he) what a brisk trade is stirring in the article of wine,[139] in this city. Twelve hundred horses are daily employed for the purposes of draught--either for the wine drank at Vienna, or sent up the Danube--against the stream--with amazing labour and difficulty. It is said that the wine cellars are frequently as deep _below_ the earth, as the houses are _above_ it." Schedel goes on to describe the general appearance of the streets, and the neatness of the interiors, of the houses: adding, "that the windows are generally filled with stained glass, having iron-gratings without, where numerous birds sing in cages. The winter (remarks he) sets in here very severely." _Chron. Norimb_. 1493, fol. xcix. [139] The vintage about Vienna should seem to have been equally abundant a century after the above was written. In the year 1590, when a severe shock of earthquake threatened destruction to the tower of the Cathedral--and it was absolutely necessary to set about immediate repairs--the _liquid_ which was applied to make the most astringent _mortar_, was WINE: "l'on se servit de _vin,_ qui fut alors en abondance, pour faire le _plâtre_ de cette batise." _Denkmahle der Baukunst und Bildneren des Mittelalters in dem Oesterreichischen Kaiserthume_. Germ. Fr. Part iii. p. 36. 1817-20. [140] There is a good sized (folded) view of the church, or rather chiefly of the south front of the spire, in the "_Vera et Accurata Delineatio Omnium Templorum et Cænobiorum_" of Vienna, published by Pfeffel in the year 1724, oblong folio. [141] This head has been published as the first plate in the third livraison of the ECCLESIASTICAL ANTIQUITIES of Vienna--accompanied by French and German letter-press. I have no hesitation in saying that, without the least national bias or individual partiality, the performance of Mr. Lewis--although much smaller, is by far the most _faithful_; nor is the engraving less superior, than the drawing, to the production of the Vienna artist. This latter is indeed faithless in design and coarse in execution. Beneath the head, in the original sculpture, and in the latter plate, we read the inscription M.A.P. 1313. It is no doubt an interesting specimen of sculpture of the period. [142] Vol. ii. p. 312-313. [143] There is a large print of it (which I saw at Vienna) in the line manner, but very indifferently executed. But of the last, detached group, above described, there is a very fine print in the line manner. [144] See p. 245 ante. [145] As in that of the _Feast of Venus in the island of Cythera_: about eleven feet by seven. There is also another, of himself, in the Garden of Love--with his two wives--in the peculiarly powerful and voluptuous style of his pencil. The picture is about four feet long. His portrait of one of his wives, of the size of life, habited only in an ermine cloak at the back (of which the print is well known) is an extraordinary production ... as to colour and effect. [146] I am not sure whether any publication, connected with this extraordinary collection, has appeared since _Chrétien de Mechel's Catalogue des Tableaux de la Galerie Impériale et Royale de Vienne_; 1784, 8vo.: which contains, at the end, four folded copper-plates of the front elevations and ground plans of the Great and Little Belvederes. He divides his work into the _Venetian, Roman, Florentine, Bolognese_, and _Ancient and Modern Flemish Schools_: according to the different chambers or apartments. This catalogue is a mere straight-forward performance; presenting a formal description of the pictures, as to size and subject, but rarely indulging in warmth of commendation, and never in curious and learned research. The preface, from which I have gleaned the particulars of the History of the Collection, is sufficiently interesting. My friend M. Bartsch, if leisure and encouragement were afforded him, might produce a magnificent and instructive work--devoted to this very extraordinary collection. (Upon whom, NOW, shall this task devolve?!) [147] See the OPPOSITE PLATE. [148] The truth is, not only fac-similes of these illuminations, but of the initial L, so warmly mentioned at page 292, were executed by M. Fendi, under the direction of my friend M. Bartsch, and dispatched to me from Vienna in the month of June 1820--but were lost on the road. [149] Lord Spencer has recently obtained a copy of this exquisitely printed book from the M'Carthy collection. See the _Ædes Althorpianæ;_ vol. ii. p. 192. [150] [I annex, with no common gratification, a fac-simile of the Autograph of this most worthy man, [Illustration]] [151] He has (_now_) been _dead_ several years. [152] ECKHEL'S work upon these gems, in 1788, folio, is well known. The apotheosis of Augustus, in this collection, is considered as an unrivalled specimen of art, upon sardonyx. I regretted much not to have seen these gems, but the floor of the room in which they are preserved was taken up, and the keeper from home. [153] It will be only necessary to mention--for the establishment of this fact--the ENGRAVED WORKS alone of M. Bartsch, from masters of every period, and of every school, amounting to 505 in number: an almost incredible effort, when we consider that their author has scarcely yet passed his grand climacteric. His _Peintre Graveur_ is a literary performance, in the graphic department, of really solid merit and utility. The record of the achievements of M. Bartsch has been perfected by the most affectionate and grateful of all hands--those of his son, _Frederic de Bartsch_--in an octavo volume, which bears the following title, and which has the portrait (but not a striking resemblance) of the father prefixed:--"_Catalogue des Estampes de_ J. ADAM de BARTSCH, _Chevalier de l'Ordre de Léopold, Conseiller aulique et Premier Garde de la Bibl. Imp. et Roy. de la Cour, Membre de l'Academie des Beaux Arts de Vienne_." 1818. 8vo. pp. 165. There is a modest and sensible preface by the son--in which we are informed that the catalogue was not originally compiled for the purpose of making it public. The following is a fac-simile of the Autograph of this celebrated graphical Critic and Artist. [Illustration] [154] The MONASTERY of CLOSTERNEUBURG, or Nevenburg, or Nuenburg, or Newburg, or Neunburg--is supposed to have been built by Leopold the Pious in the year 1114. It was of the order of St. Augustin. They possess (at the monastery, it should seem) a very valuable chronicle, of the XIIth century, upon vellum--devoted to the history of the establishment; but unluckily defective at the beginning and end. It is supposed to have been written by the head of the monastery, for the time being. It is continued by a contemporaneous hand, down to the middle of the fourteenth century. They preserve also, at Closterneuburg, a Necrology--of five hundred years--down to the year 1721. "Inter cæteros præstantes veteres codices manuscriptos, quos INSIGNIS BIBLIOTHECA CLAUSTRO-NEOBURGENSIS servat, est pervetus inclytæ ejusdem canoniæ Necrologium, ante annos quingentos in membranis elegantissimè manu exaratum, et a posteriorum temporum auctoribus continuatum." _Script. Rer. Austriacar. Cura Pez._ 1721. vol. 1. col. 435, 494. [155] The librarian, MAXIMILIAN FISCHER, informed me the quarto copies were rare, for that only 400 were printed. The octavo copies are not so, but they do not contain all the marginal references which are in the quarto impressions. [156] In fact, I wrote a letter to the librarian, the day after my visit, proposing to give 2000 florins in specie for the volumes above described. My request was answered by the following polite, and certainly most discreet and commendable reply: "D....Domine! Litteris a Te 15. Sept. scriptis et 16 Sept. a me receptis, de Tuo desiderio nonnullos bibliothecæ nostræ libros pro pecunia acquirendi, me certiorem reddidisti; ast mihi respondendum venit, quod tuis votis obtemperare non possim. Copia horum librorum ad cimelium bibliothecæ Claustroneoburgensis merito refertur, et maxima sunt in æstimatione apud omnes confratres meos; porro, lege civili cautum est, ne libri et res rariores Abbatiarum divenderentur. Si unum aliumve horum, ceu duplicatum, invenissem, pro æquissimo pretio in signum venerationis transmisissem. "Ad alia, si præstare possem, officia, me paratissimum invenies, simulque Te obsecro, me æstimatorem tui sincerrimum reputes, hinc me in ulteriorem recordationem commendo, ac dignum me æstimes quod nominare me possem, ... dominationis Tuæ _E Canonia Claustroneoburgensi_, addictissimum 17 _Septbr_ 1818. MAXIMILIANUM FISCHER. Can. reg. Bibliothec. et Archivar." _Supplement_. RATISBON, NUREMBERG, MANHEIM. _Supplement_. Having found it impracticable to write to my friend--on the route from Vienna to Paris, and from thence to London--the reader is here presented with a few SUPPLEMENTAL PARTICULARS with which that route furnished me; and which, I presume to think, will not be considered either misplaced or uninteresting. They are arranged quite in the manner of MEMORANDA, or heads: not unaccompanied with a regret that the limits of this work forbid a more extended detail. I shall immediately, therefore, conduct the reader from Vienna to RATISBON. I left VIENNA, with my travelling companion, within two days after writing the last letter, dated from that place--upon a beautiful September morning. But ere we had reached _St. Pölten_, the face of the heavens was changed, and heavy rain accompanied us till we got to Mölk, where we slept: not however before I had written a note to the worthy _Benedictine Fraternity_ at the monastery--professing my intention of breakfasting with them the next morning. This self-invitation was joyfully accepted, and the valet, who returned with the written answer, told me that it was a high day of feasting and merry-making at the monastery--and that he had left the worthy Monks in the plenitude of their social banquet. We were much gratified the next morning, not only by the choice and excellence of the breakfast, but by the friendliness of our reception. So simple are manners here, that, in going up the hill, towards the monastery, we met the worthy Vice Principal, Pallas, habited in his black gown--returning from a baker's shop, where he had been to bespeak the best bread. I was glad to renew my acquaintance with the Abbé Strattman, and again solicited permission for Mr. Lewis to take the portrait of so eminent a bibliographer. But in vain: the Abbé answering, with rather a melancholy and mysterious air, that "the world was lost to him, and himself to the world." We parted--with pain on both sides; and on the same evening slept, where we had stopt in our route to Vienna, at _Lintz_. The next morning (Sunday) we started betimes to breakfast at _Efferding_. Our route lay chiefly along the banks of the Danube ... under hanging woods on one side, with villages and villas on the other. The fog hung heavily about us; and we could catch but partial and unsatisfactory glimpses of that scenery, which, when lightened by a warm sunshine, must be perfectly romantic. At Efferding our carriage and luggage were examined, while we breakfasted. The day now brightened up, and nothing but sunshine and "the song of earliest birds" accompanied us to _Sigharding_,--the next post town. Hence to _Scharding_, where we dined, and to _Fürsternell_, where we supped and slept. The inn was crowded by country people below, but we got excellent quarters in the attics; and were regaled with peaches, after supper, which might have vied with those out of the Imperial garden at Vienna. We arose betimes, and breakfasted at _Vilshofen_--and having lost sight of the Danube, since we left Efferding, we were here glad to come again in view of it: and especially to find it accompany us a good hundred miles of our route, till we reached _Ratisbon_. _Straubing_, where we dined--and which is within two posts of Ratisbon--is a very considerable town. The Danube washes parts of its suburbs. As the day was uncommonly serene and mild, even to occasional sultriness, and as we were in excellent time for reaching Ratisbon that evening, we devoted an hour or two to rambling in this town. Mr. Lewis made sketches, and I strolled into churches, and made enquiries after booksellers shops, and possessors of old books: but with very little success. A fine hard road, as level as a bowling green, carries you within an hour to _Pfätter_--the post town between Straubing and Ratisbon--and almost twice that distance brings you to the latter place. It was dark when we entered Ratisbon, and having been recommended to the hotel of the _Agneau Blanc_ we drove thither, and alighted ... close to the very banks of the Danube--and heard the roar of its rapid stream, turning several mills, close as it were to our very ears. The master of the hotel, whose name is _Cramer_, and who talked French very readily, received us with peculiar courtesy; and, on demanding the best situated room in the house, we were conducted on the second floor, to the chamber which had been occupied, only two or three days before, by the Emperor of Austria himself, on his way to _Aix-la-Chapelle_. The next morning was a morning of wonder to us. Our sitting-room, which was a very lantern, from the number of windows, gave us a view of the rushing stream of the Danube, of a portion of the bridge over it, of some beautifully undulating and vine-covered hills, in the distance, on the opposite side--and, lower down the stream, of the town-walls and water-mills, of which latter we had heard the stunning sounds on our arrival.[157] The whole had a singularly novel and pleasing appearance. But if the sitting room was thus productive of gratification, the very first walk I took in the streets was productive of still greater. On leaving the inn, and turning to the left, up a narrow street, I came in view of a house ... upon the walls of which were painted, full three hundred years ago, the figures of _Goliath and David_. The former could be scarcely less than twenty feet high: the latter, who was probably about one-third of that height, was represented as if about to cast the stone from the sling. The costume of Goliath marked the period when he was thus represented;[158] and I must say, considering the time that has elapsed since that representation, that he is yet a fine, vigorous, and fresh-looking fellow. I continued onwards, now to the right, and afterwards to the left, without knowing a single step of the route. An old, but short square gothic tower--upon one of the four sides of which was a curious old clock, supported by human figures--immediately caught my attention. The _Town Hall_ was large and imposing; but the _Cathedral_, surrounded by booths--it being fair-time--was, of course, the great object of my attention. In short, I saw enough within an hour to convince me, that I was visiting a large, curious, and well-peopled town; replete with antiquities, and including several of the time of the Romans, to whom it was necessarily a very important station. Ratisbon is said to contain a population of about 20,000 souls. The Cathedral can boast of little antiquity. It is almost a building of yesterday; yet it is large, richly ornamented on the outside, especially on the west, between the towers--and is considered one of the noblest structures of the kind in Bavaria.[159] The interior wants that decisive effect which simplicity produces. It is too much broken into parts, and covered with monuments of a very heterogeneous description. Near it I traced the cloisters of an old convent or monastery of some kind, now demolished, which could not be less than five hundred years old. The streets of Ratisbon are generally picturesque, as well from their undulating forms, as from the antiquity of a great number of the houses. The modern parts of the town are handsome, and there is a pleasant inter-mixture of trees and grass plats in some of these more recent portions. There are some pleasing public walks, after the English fashion; and a public garden, where a colossal sphinx, erected by the late philosopher _Gleichen_, has a very imposing appearance. Here is also an obelisk erected to the memory of Gleichen himself, the founder of these gardens; and a monument to the memory of Keplar, the astronomer; which latter was luckily spared in the assault of this town by the French in 1809. But these are, comparatively, every day objects. A much more interesting source of observation, to my mind, were the very few existing relics of the once celebrated monastery of ST. EMMERAM--and a great portion of the remains of another old monastery, called ST. JAMES--which latter may indeed be designated the _College of the Jacobites_; as the few members who inhabit it were the followers of the house and fortunes of the Pretender, James Stuart. The monastery, or _Abbey of St. Emmeram_ was one of the most celebrated throughout Europe; and I suspect that its library, both of MSS. and printed books, was among the principal causes of its celebrity.[160] The intelligent and truly obliging Mr. A. Kraemer, librarian to the Prince of Tour and Taxis, accompanied me in my visit to the very few existing remains of St. Emmeram--which indeed are incorporated, as it were, with the church close to the palace or residence of the Prince. As I walked along the corridors of this latter building, after having examined the Prince's library, and taken notes of a few of the rarer or more beautiful books, I could look through the windows into the body of the church itself. It is difficult to describe this religious edifice, and still more so to know what portions belonged to the old monastery. I saw a stone chair--rude, massive, and almost shapeless--in which _Adam_ might have sat ... if dates are to be judged of by the barbarism of form. Something like a crypt, of which the further part was uncovered--reminded me of portions of the crypt at _Freysing_; and among the old monuments belonging to the abbey, was one of _Queen Hemma_, wife of Ludovic, King of Bavaria: a great benefactress, who was buried there in 876. The figure, which was whole-length, and of the size of life, was painted; and might be of the fourteenth century. There is another monument, of _Warmundus, Count of Wasserburg_, who was buried in 1001. These monuments have been lithographised, from the drawings of Quaglio, in the "_Denkmahle der Baukunst des Mittelalters im Koenigreiche Baiern_," 1816. Folio. Of all interesting objects of architectural antiquity in Ratisbon, none struck me so forcibly--and indeed none is in itself so curious and singular--as the MONASTERY OF ST. JAMES, before slightly alluded to. The front of that portion of it, connected with the church, should seem to be of an extremely remote antiquity. It is the ornaments, or style of architecture, which give it this character of antiquity. The ornaments, which are on each side of the door way, or porch, are quite extraordinary, and appear as if the building had been erected by Mexicans or Hindoos. Quaglio has made a drawing, and published a lithographic print of the whole of this entrance. I had conjectured the building to be of the twelfth century, and was pleased to have my conjecture confirmed by the assurance of one of the members of the college (either Mr. Richardson or Mr. Sharp) that the foundations of the building were laid in the middle of the XIIth century; and that, about twenty miles off, down the Danube, there was another monastery, now in ruins, called _Mosburg_, if I mistake not--which was built about the same period, and which exhibited precisely the same style of architecture. But if the entire college, with the church, cloisters, sitting rooms, and dormitories, was productive of so much gratification, the _contents_ of these rooms, including the _members_ themselves, were productive of yet greater. To begin with the Head, or President, DR. C. ARBUTHNOT: one of the finest and healthiest looking old gentlemen I ever beheld--in his eighty-second year. I should however premise, that the members of this college--only six or eight in number, and attached to the interests of the Stuarts--have been settled here almost from their infancy: some having arrived at seven, and others at twelve, years of age. Their method of speaking their _own_ language is very singular; and rather difficult of comprehension. Nor is the _French_, spoken by them, of much better pronunciation. Of manners the most simple, and apparently of principles the most pure, they seem to be strangers to those wants and wishes which frequently agitate a more numerous and polished establishment; and to move, as it were, from the cradle to the grave ... "The world forgetting, by the world forgot." As soon as the present Head ceases to exist,[161] the society is to be dissolved--and the building to be demolished.[162] I own that this intelligence, furnished me by one of the members, gave a melancholy and yet more interesting air to every object which I saw, and to every Member with whom I conversed. The society is of the Benedictine order, and there is a large whole length portrait, in the upper cloisters, or rather corridor, of ST. BENEDICT--with the emphatic inscription of "PATER MONACHORUM." The _library_ was carefully visited by me, and a great number of volumes inspected. The local is small and unpretending: a mere corridor, communicating with a tolerably good sized room, in the middle, at right angles. I saw a few _hiatuses_, which had been caused by disposing of the volumes, that had _filled_ them, to the cabinet in St. James's Place. In fact, Mr. Horn--so distinguished for his bibliographical _trouvailles_--had been either himself a _member_ of this College, or had had a _brother_, so circumstanced, who foraged for him. What remained was, comparatively, mere chaff: and yet I contrived to find a pretty ample sprinkling of Greek and Latin Philosophy, printed and published at Paris by _Gourmont_, _Colinæus_, and the _Stephens_, in the first half of the sixteenth century. There were also some most beautifully-conditioned Hebrew books, printed by the _Stephen family_;--and having turned the bottoms of those books outwards, which I thought it might be possible to purchase, I requested the librarian to consider of the matter; who, himself apparently consenting, informed me, on the following morning, that, on a consultation held with the other members, it was deemed advisable not to part with any more of their books. I do not suppose that the whole would bring 250l. beneath a well known hammer in Pall-Mall. The PUBLIC LIBRARY was also carefully visited. It is a strange, rambling, but not wholly uninteresting place--although the collection is rather barbarously miscellaneous. I saw more remains of Roman antiquities of the usual character of rings, spear-heads, lachrymatories, &c.--than of rare and curious old books: but, among the latter, I duly noticed _Mentelin's edition of the first German Bible_. No funds are applied to the increase of this collection; and the books, in an upper and lower room, seem to lie desolate and forlorn, as if rarely visited--and yet more rarely opened. Compared with the celebrated public libraries in France, Bavaria, and Austria, this of RATISBON is ... almost a reproach to the municipal authorities of the place. I cannot however take leave of the book-theme, or of Ratisbon--without mentioning, in terms of unfeigned sincerity, the obligations I was under to M. AUGUSTUS KRAEMER, the librarian of the Prince of Tour and Taxis; who not only satisfied, but even anticipated, my wishes, in every thing connected with antiquities. There is a friendliness of disposition, a mildness of manner, and pleasantness both of mien and of conversation, about this gentleman, which render his society extremely engaging. Upon the whole, although I absolutely gained nothing in the way of book-acquisitions, during my residence at Ratisbon, I have not passed three pleasanter days in any town in Bavaria than those which were spent here. It is a place richly deserving of the minute attention of the antiquary; and the country, on the opposite side of the Danube, presents some genuine features of picturesque beauty. Nor were the civility, good fare, and reasonable charges of the _Agneau Blanc_, among the most insignificant comforts attending our residence at Ratisbon. We left that town a little after mid-day, intending to sleep the same evening at NEUMARKT, within two stages of Nuremberg. About an English mile from Ratisbon, the road rises to a considerable elevation, whence you obtain a fine and interesting view of that city--with the Danube encircling its base like a belt. From this eminence I looked, for the last time, upon that magnificent river--which, with very few exceptions, had kept in view the whole way from Vienna: a distance of about two hundred and sixty English miles. I learnt that an aquatic excursion, from Ulm to Ratisbon, was one of the pleasantest schemes or parties of pleasure, imaginable--and that the English were extremely partial to it. Our faces were now resolutely turned towards Nuremberg; while a fine day, and a tolerably good road, made us insensible of any inconvenience which might otherwise have resulted from a journey of nine German miles. We reached _Neumarkt_ about night-fall, and got into very excellent quarters. The rooms of the inn which we occupied had been filled by the Duke of Wellington and Lord and Lady Castlereagh on their journey to Congress in the winter of 1814. The master of the inn related to us a singular anecdote respecting the Duke. On hearing of his arrival, the inhabitants of the place flocked round the inn, and the next morning the Duke found the _tops of his boots half cut away_--from the desire which the people expressed of having "some memorial of the great captain of the age."[163] No other, or more feasible plan presented itself, than that of making interest with his Grace's groom--when the boots were taken down to be cleaned on the morning following his arrival. Perhaps the Duke's _coat_, had it been seen, might have shared the same fate. The morning gave me an opportunity of examining the town of _Neumarkt_, which is surrounded by a wall, in the _inner_ side of which is a sort of covered corridor (now in a state of great decay) running entirely round the town. At different stations there are wooden steps for the purpose of ascent and descent. In a churchyard, I was startled by the representation of the _Agony in the Garden_ (so often mentioned in this Tour) which was executed in stone, and coloured after the life, and which had every appearance of _reality_. I stumbled upon it, unawares: and confess that I had never before witnessed so startling a representation of the subject. Having quitted Neumarkt, after breakfast, it remained only to change horses at _Feucht_, and afterwards to dine at Nuremberg. Of all cities which I had wished to see, before and since quitting England, NUREMBERG was that upon which my heart seemed to be the most fixed.[164] It had been the nursery of the Fine Arts in Bavaria; one of the favourite residences of Maximilian the Great; the seat of learning and the abode equally of commerce and of wealth during the sixteenth century. It was here too, that ALBERT DURER--perhaps the most extraordinary genius of his age--lived and died: and here I learnt that his tombstone, and the house in which he resided, were still to be seen. The first view of the spires and turretted walls of Nuremberg[165] filled me with a sensation which it is difficult to describe. Within about five English miles of it, just as we were about to run down the last descent, from the bottom of which it is perfectly level to the very gates of the city--we discovered a group of peasants, chiefly female, busied in carrying barrows, apparently of fire wood, towards the town. On passing them, the attention of Mr. Lewis was caught by one female countenance in particular--so distinguished by a sweetness and benevolence of expression--that we requested the postilion to stop, that we might learn some particulars respecting this young woman, and the mode of life which she followed. She was without stockings; of a strong muscular form, and her face was half buried beneath a large flapping straw hat. We learnt that her parents were engaged in making black lead pencils (a flourishing branch of commerce, at this moment, at Nuremberg) for the wholesale dealers; and they were so poor, that she was glad to get a _florin_ by conveying wood (as we then saw her) four miles to Nuremberg. It was market-day when we entered Nuremberg, about four o'clock. The inn to which we had been recommended, proved an excellent one: civility, cleanliness, good fare, and reasonable charges--these form the tests of the excellence of the _Cheval Rouge_ at Nuremberg. In our route thither, we passed the two churches of St. _Lawrence_ and St. _Sebald_, of which the former is the largest--and indeed principal place of worship in the town. We also passed through the market-place, wherein are several gothic buildings--more elaborate in ornament than graceful in form or curious from antiquity. The whole square, however, was extremely interesting, and full of population and bustle. The town indeed is computed to contain 30,000 inhabitants. We noticed, on the outsides of the houses, large paintings, as at Ratisbon, of gigantic figures: and every street seemed to promise fresh gratification, as we descended one and ascended another. My first object, on settling at the hotel, was to seek out the PUBLIC LIBRARY, and to obtain an inspection of some of those volumes which had exercised the pen of DE MURR, in his Latin _Memoirs of the Public Library of Nuremberg_. I was now also in the birthplace of PANZER--another, and infinitely more distinguished bibliographer,--whose _Typographical Annals of Europe_ will for ever render his memory as dear to other towns as to Nuremberg. In short, when I viewed the _Citadel_ of this place--and witnessed, in my perambulations about the town, so many curious specimens of gothic architecture, I could only express my surprise and regret that more substantial justice had not been rendered to so interesting a spot. I purchased every thing I could lay my hand upon, connected with the _published antiquities_ of the town; but that "every thing" was sufficiently scanty and unsatisfactory. Before, however, I make mention of the Public Library, it may be as well briefly to notice the two churches--- _St. Sebald_ and _St. Lawrence_. The former was within a stone's throw of our inn. Above the door of the western front, is a remarkably fine crucifix of wood--placed, however, in too deep a recess--said to be by _Veit Stoss_. The head is of a very fine form, and the countenance has an expression of the most acute and intense feeling. A crown of thorns is twisted round the brow. But this figure, as well as the whole of the outside and inside of the church, stands in great need of being repaired. The towers are low, with insignificant turrets: the latter evidently a later erection--probably at the commencement of the sixteenth century. The eastern extremity, as well indeed as the aisles, is surrounded by buttresses; and the sharp-pointed, or lancet windows, seem to bespeak the fourteenth, if not the thirteenth century. The great "wonder" of the interior, is the _Shrine of the Saint_,[166] (to whom the church is dedicated,) of which the greater part is silver. At the time of my viewing it, it was in a disjointed state--parts of it having been taken to pieces, for repair: but from Geisler's exquisite little engraving, I should pronounce it to be second to few specimens of similar art in Europe. The figures do not exceed two feet in height, and the extreme elevation of the shrine may be about eight feet. Nor has Geisler's almost equally exquisite little engraving of the richly carved gothic _font_ in this church, less claim upon the admiration of the connoisseur. The mother church, or Cathedral of _St. Lawrence_, is much larger, and portions of it may be of the latter end of the thirteenth century. The principal entrance presents us with an elaborate door-way--perhaps of the fourteenth century--with the sculpture divided into several compartments, as at Rouen, Strasbourg, and other earlier edifices. There is a poverty in the two towers, both from their size, and the meagerness of the windows; but the slim spires at the summit, are, doubtless, nearly of a coeval date with that which supports them. The bottom of the large circular, or marygold window, is injured in its effect by a gothic balustrade of a later period. The interior of this church has certainly nothing very commanding or striking, on the score of architectural grandeur or beauty; but there are some painted glass-windows--especially by _Volkmar_---which are deserving of particular attention. Nuremberg has one advantage over many populous towns; its public buildings are not choked up by narrow streets: and I hardly know an edifice of distinction, round which the spectator may not walk with perfect ease, and obtain a view of every portion which he is desirous of examining. _The Fraüenkerche_, or the _church of St. Mary_, in the market-place, has a very singular construction in its western front. A double arched door-way, terminated by an arch at the top, and surmounted by a curious triangular projection from the main building, has rather an odd, than a beautiful effect. Above, terminating in an apex--surmounted by a small turret, are five rows of gothic niches, of which the extremities, at each end, narrow--in the fashion of steps, gradually--from the topmost of which range or rows of niches, the turret rises perpendicularly. It is a small edifice, and has been recently doomed to make a very distinguished figure in the imposing lithographic print of Quaglio.[167] The interior of this church is not less singular, as may be seen in the print published about sixty years ago, and yet faithful to its present appearance. I know not how it was, but I omitted to notice the ci-devant church of _Ste. Claire_, where there is said to be the most ancient stained glass window which exists--that is, of the middle of the thirteenth century; nor did I obtain a sight of the seven pillars of _Adam Kraft_, designating the seven points or stations of the Passion of our Saviour. But in the _Rath-hauz Platz_, in the way to the public library, I used to look with delight--almost every morning of the four days which I spent at Nuremberg--at the fragments of gothic architecture, to the right and left, that presented themselves; and among these, none caught my eye and pleased my taste, so fully, as the little hexagonal gothic window, which has sculptured subjects beneath the mullions, and which was attached to the _Pfarrhof_, or clergyman's residence, of St. Sebald. If ever Mr. Blore's pencil should be exercised in this magical city for gothic art, I am quite persuaded that _this window_ will be one of the subjects upon which its powers will be most successfully employed. A little beyond, in a very handsome square, called St. Giles's Place, lived the famous ANTHONY KOBERGER; the first who introduced the art of printing into Nuremberg--and from whose press, more Bibles, Councils, Decretals, Chronicles, and scholastic works, have proceeded than probably from any other press in Europe. Koberger was a magnificent printer, using always a bold, rich, gothic letter--and his first book, _Comestorium Vitiorum_, bears the date of 1470.[168] They shew the house, in this square, which he is said to have occupied; but which I rather suspect was built by his nephew JOHN KOBERGER, who was the son of Sebaldus Koberger, and who carried on a yet more successful business than his uncle. Not fewer than seventeen presses were kept in constant employ by him, and he is said to have been engaged in a correspondence with almost every printer and bookseller in Europe. It was my good fortune to purchase an original bronze head of him, of _Messrs. Frauenholz_ and _Co_., one of the most respectable and substantial houses, in the print trade, upon the Continent. This head is struck upon a circular bronze of about seven inches in diameter, bearing the following incription: JOANNES KOBERGER ... SEIN. ALTR. xxxx: that is, John Koberger, in the fortieth year of his age. The head, singularly enough, is _laureated;_ and in the upper part of it are two capital letters, of which the top parts resemble a B or D--and F or E. It is a fine solid piece of workmanship, and is full of individuality of character. From an old ms. inscription at the back, the original should appear to have died in 1522. I was of course too much interested in the history of the Kobergers, not to ask permission, to examine the premises from which so much learning and piety had once issued to the public; and I could not help being struck with at least the _space_ which these premises occupied. At the end of a yard, was a small chapel, which formerly was, doubtless, the printing office or drying room of the Kobergers. The interior of the house was now so completely devoted to other uses, that one could identify nothing. The church of St. Giles, in this place, is scarcely little more than a century old; as a print of it, of the date of 1689, represents the building to be not yet complete. I shall now conduct the reader at once to the PUBLIC LIBRARY; premising, that it occupies the very situation which it has held since the first book was deposited in it. This is very rarely the case abroad. It is, in fact, a small gothic quadrangle, with the windows modernised; and was formerly a convent of _Dominicans_. M. RANNER, the public librarian, (with whom--as he was unable to speak French, and myself equally unable to speak his own language--I conversed in the Latin tongue) assured me that there was anciently a printing press here--conducted by the Dominicans--who were resolved to print no book but what was the production of one of their own order. I have great doubts about this fact, and expressed the same to M. Ranner; adding, that I had never seen a book so printed; The librarian, however, reiterated his assertion, and said that the monastery was built in the eleventh century. There is certainly no visible portion of it older than the beginning of the fifteenth century. The library itself is on the first floor, and fills two rooms, running parallel with each other; both of them sufficiently dismal and uninviting. It is said to contain 45,000 volumes; but I much question whether there be half that number. There are some precious MSS. of which M. Ranner has published a catalogue in two octavo volumes, in the Latin language, in a manner extremely creditable to himself, and such as to render De Murr's labour upon the same subjects almost useless. Among these MSS. I was shewn one in the Hebrew language--of the eleventh or twelfth century--with very singular marginal illuminations, as grotesques or capriccios; in which the figures, whether human beings, monsters, or animals, were made out by _lines composed of Hebrew characters_, considered to be a gloss upon the text. As to the _printed books_ of an early date, they are few and unimportant--if the _subject_ of them be exclusively considered. There is a woeful want of _classics_, and even of useful literary performances. Here, however, I saw the far-famed _I. de Turrecremata Meditationes_ of 1467, briefly described by De Murr; of which, I believe, only two other copies are known to exist--namely, one in the Imperial library at Vienna,[169] and the other in the collection of Earl Spencer. It is an exceedingly precious book to the typographical antiquary, inasmuch as it is supposed to be the first production of the press of _Ulric Han_. The copy in question has the plates coloured; and, singularly enough, is bound up in a wooden cover with _Honorius de Imagine Mundi_, printed by Koberger, and the _Hexameron_ of _Ambrosius_, printed by Schuzler in 1472. It is, however, a clean, sound copy; but cut down to the size of the volumes with which it is bound. Here is the _Boniface_ of 1465, by Fust, UPON VELLUM: with a large space on the rectos of the second and third leaves, purposely left for the insertion of ms. or some subsequent correction. The _Durandus of_ 1459 has the first capital letter stamped with red and blue, like the smaller capital initials in the Psalter of 1457. In this first capital initial, the blue is the outer portion of the letter. The _German Bible by Mentelin_ is perfect; but wretchedly cropt, and dirty even to dinginess. Here is a very fine large genuine copy of _Jenson's Quintilian_ of 1471. Of the _Epistles of St. Jerom_, here are the early editions by _Mentelin_ and _Sweynheym_ and _Pannartz_; the latter, of the date of 1470: a fine, large copy--but not free from ms. annotations. More precious, however, in the estimation of the critical bibliographer--than either, or the whole, of the preceding volumes--is the very rare edition of the _Decameron of Boccaccio_, of the date of 1472, printed at _Mantua, by A. de Michaelibus_.[170] Such a copy as that in the public library at Nuremberg, is in all probability unparalleled: it being, in every respect, what a perfect copy should be--white, large, and in its pristine binding. A singular coincidence took place, while I was examining this extraordinarily rare book. M. Lechner, the bookseller, of whom I shall have occasion to speak again, brought me a letter, directed to his own house, from Earl Spencer. In that letter, his lordship requested me to make a particular collation of the edition of Boccaccio--with which I was occupied at the _very moment of receiving it_. Of course, upon every account, that collation was made. Upon its completion, and asking M. Ranner whether any consideration would induce the curators of the library to part with this volume, the worthy librarian shouted aloud!... adding, that, "not many weeks before, an English gentleman had offered the sum of sixty louis d'or for it,--but not _twice_ that sum could be taken!... and in fact the book must never leave its present quarters--no ... not even for the noble collection in behalf of which I pleaded so earnestly." M. Ranner's manner was so positive, and his voice so sonorous,--that I dreaded the submission of any contre-projet ... and accordingly left him in the full and unmolested enjoyment of his beloved Decameron printed by _Adam de Michaelibus_. M. Ranner shewed me a sound, fair copy of the _first Florentine Homer_ of 1488; but cropt, with red edges to the leaves. But I was most pleased with a sort of cupboard, or closet-fashioned recess, filled with the first and subsequent editions of all the pieces written by _Melancthon_, I was told that there were more than eight hundred of such pieces. These, and a similar collection from the pens of _Luther_ and _Eckuis_ at Landshut,[171] would, as I conceive, be invaluable repertories for the _History of the Reformation upon the Continent_. Although I examined many shelves of books, for two successive days, in the Public Library of Nuremberg, I am not conscious of having found any thing more deserving of detail than what has been already submitted to the reader. Of all edifices, more especially deserving of being visited at Nuremberg, the CITADEL is doubtless the most curious and ancient, as well as the most remarkable. It rises to a considerable height, close upon the outer walls of the town, within about a stone's throw of the end of _Albrecht Durer Strasse_--or the street where ALBERT DURER lived--and whose house is not only yet in existence, but still the object of attraction and veneration with every visitor of taste, from whatever part of the world he may chance to come. The street running down, is the street called (as before observed) after Albert Durer's own name; and the _well_, seen about the middle of it, is a specimen of those wells--built of stone--which are very common in the streets of Nuremberg. The house of Albert Durer is now in a very wretched, and even unsafe condition. The upper part is supposed to have been his study. The interior is so altered from its original disposition, as to present little or nothing satisfactory to the antiquary. It would be difficult to say how many coats of whitewash have been bestowed upon the rooms, since the time when they were tenanted by the great character in question. Passing through this street, therefore, you turn to the right, and continue onwards, up a pretty smart ascent; when the entrance to the citadel, by the side of a low wall--in front of an old tower--presents itself to your attention. It was before breakfast that my companion and self visited this interesting interior, over every part of which we were conducted by a most loquacious _cicerone_, who spoke the French language very fluently, and who was pleased to express his extreme gratification upon finding that his visitors were _Englishmen_. The tower, of the exterior of which there is a very indifferent engraving in the _Singularia Norimbergensia_, and the adjoining chapel, may be each of the thirteenth century; but the tombstone of the founder of the monastery, upon the site of which the present Citadel was built, bears the date of 1296. This tombstone is very perfect; lying in a loose, unconnected manner, as you enter the chapel:--the chapel itself having a crypt-like appearance. This latter is very small. From the suite of apartments in the older parts of the Citadel, there is a most extensive and uninterrupted view of the surrounding country, which is rather flat. At the distance of about nine miles, the town of _Furth_ (Furta) looks as if it were within an hour's walk; and I should think that the height of the chambers, (from which we enjoyed this view,) to the level ground of the adjacent meadows, could be scarcely less than three hundred feet. In these chambers, there is a little world of curiosity for the antiquary: and yet it was but too palpable that very many of its more precious treasures had been transported to Munich. In the time of Maximilian II., when Nuremberg may be supposed to have been in the very height of its glory, this Citadel must have been worth a pilgrimage of many score miles to have visited. The ornaments which remain are chiefly pictures; of which several are exceedingly precious. Our guide hastened to show us the celebrated two Venuses of _Lucas Cranach_, which are most carefully preserved within folding doors. They are both whole lengths, of the size of life. One of them, which is evidently the inferior picture, is attended by a Cupid; the other is alone, having on a broad red velvet hat--but, in other respects, undraped. For this latter picture, we were told that two hundred louis d'or had been offered and refused--which they well might have been; for I consider it to be, not the only chef-d'oeuvre of L. Cranach, but in truth a very extraordinary performance. There is doubtless something of a poverty of drawing about it; but the colouring glows with a natural warmth which has been rarely surpassed even by Titian. It is one of the most elaborated pictures--yet producing a certain breadth of effect--which can be seen. The other Venus is perhaps more carefully painted--but the effect is cold and poor. Here is also, by the same artist, a masterly little head of _St. Hubert_; and, near it, a charming portrait of _Luther's wife_, by Hans Holbein; but the back-ground of the latter being red and comparatively recent, is certainly not by the same hand. The countenance is full of a sweet, natural expression; and if this portrait be a faithful one of the wife of Luther, we must give that great reformer credit for having had a good taste in the choice of a wife--as far as _beauty_ is concerned. Here are supposed portraits of _Charlemagne and Sigismund II.,_ by Albert Durer--which exhibit great freedom of handling, and may be considered magnificent specimens of that master's better manner of portrait painting. The heads are rather of colossal size. The draperies are most elaborately executed. I observed here, with singular satisfaction, _two_ of the well-known series of the TWELVE APOSTLES, supposed to be both painted and engraved by Albert Durer. They were _St. John_ and _St. Paul_; the drapery, especially of the latter, has very considerable merit. But probably the most interesting picture to the generality of visitors--and indeed it is one entitled to particular commendation by the most curious and critical--is, a large painting, by _Sandrart_, representing a fête given by the Austrian Ambassador, at Nuremberg, upon the conclusion of the treaty of peace at Westphalia, in 1649, after the well known thirty year's war. This picture is about fourteen feet long, by ten wide. The table, at which the guests are banquetting, is filled by all the great characters who were then assembled upon the occasion. An English knight of the garter is sufficiently conspicuous; his countenance in three quarters, being turned somewhat over his left shoulder. The great fault of this picture is, making the guests to partake of a banquet, and yet to turn all their faces _from it_--in order that the spectator may recognise their countenances. Those who sit at table, are about half the size of life. To the right of them, is a group as large as life, in which Sandrart has introduced himself, as if painting the picture. His countenance is charmingly coloured; but it is a pity that all propriety of perspective is so completely lost, by placing two such differently sized groups in the same chamber. This picture stands wofully in need of being repaired. It is considered--and apparently with justice--to be the CHEF D'OEUVRE of the master. I have hardly ever seen a picture, of its kind, more thoroughly interesting--both on the score of subject and execution; but it is surely due to the memory of an artist, like Sandrart,--who spent the greater part of a long life at Nuremberg, and established an academy of painting there--that this picture ... be at least _preserved_ ... if there be no means of engraving it. In these curious old chambers, it was to be expected that I should see some _Wohlegemuths_--as usual, with backgrounds in a blaze of gold, and figures with tortuous limbs, pinched-in waists, and caricatured countenances. In a room, pretty plentifully encumbered with rubbish, I saw a charming _Snyders;_ being a dead stag, suspended from a pole. There is here a portrait of _Albert Durer_, by himself; but said to be a copy. If so, it is a very fine copy. The original is supposed to be at Munich. There was nothing else that my visit enabled me to see, particularly deserving of being recorded; but, when I was told that it was in THIS CITADEL that the ancient Emperors of Germany used oftentimes to reside, and make carousal, and when I saw, _now_, scarcely any thing but dark passages, unfurnished galleries, naked halls, and untenanted chambers--I own that I could hardly refrain from uttering a sigh over the mutability of earthly fashions, and the transitoriness of worldly grandeur. With a rock for its base, and walls almost of adamant for its support--situated also upon an eminence which may be said to look frowningly down over a vast sweep of country--THE CITADEL OF NUREMBERG should seem to have bid defiance, in former times, to every assault of the most desperate and enterprising foe. It is now visited only by the casual traveller ... who is frequently startled at the echo of his own footsteps. While I am on the subject of ancient art--of which so many curious specimens are to be seen in this Citadel--it may not be irrelevant to conduct the reader at once to what is called the _Town Hall_--a very large structure--of which portions are devoted to the exhibition of old pictures. Many of these paintings are in a very suspicious state, from the operations of time and accident; but the great boast of the collection are the Triumphs of Maximilian I, executed by _Albert Durer_--which, however, have by no means escaped injury. I was accompanied in my visit to this interesting collection by Mr. Boerner, a partner in the house of Frauenholz and Co.--and had particular reason to be pleased by the friendliness of his attentions, and by the intelligence of his observations. A great number of these pictures (as I understood) belonged to Messrs. Frauenholz and Co.; and among them, a portrait by _Pens_, struck me as being singularly admirable and exquisite. The countenance, the dress, the attitude, the drawing and colouring, were as perfect as they well might be. But this collection has also suffered from the transportation of many of its treasures to Munich. The rooms, halls, and corridors of this Hôtel de Ville give you a good notion of municipal grandeur. Nuremberg was once the life and soul of _art_ as well as of _commerce_. The numismatic, or perhaps medallic, productions of her artists, in the XVIth century, might, many of them, vie with the choicest efforts of Greece. I purchased two silver medals, of the period just mentioned, which are absolutely perfect of their kind: one has, on the obverse, the profile of an old man with a flowing beard and short bonnet, with the circumscription of _Ætatis Suæ LXVI._; and, on the reverse, the words _De Coelo Victoria. Anno M.D. XLVI._ surrounding the arms of Bavaria. I presume the head to be a portrait of some ancient Bavarian General; and the inscription, on the reverse, to relate to some great victory, in honour of which the medal was struck. The piece is silver-gilt. The boldness of its relief can hardly be exceeded. The other medal represents the portrait of _Joh. Petreius Typographus, Anno Ætat. Suæ._ IIL. (48), _Anno_ 1545--executed with surprising delicacy, expression, and force. But evidences of the perfect state of art in ancient times, at Nuremberg, may be gathered from almost every street in which the curious visitor walks. On the first afternoon of my arrival here, I was driven, by a shower of rain, into a small shop--upon a board, on the exterior of which were placed culinary dishes. The mistress of the house had been cleaning them for the purpose of shewing them off to advantage on the Sunday. One of these dishes--which was brass, with ornaments in high relief--happened to be rather deep, but circular, and of small diameter. I observed a subject in relief, at the bottom, which looked very like art as old as the end of the fifteenth century--although a good deal worn away, from the regularity pf periodical rubbing. The subject represented the eating of the forbidden fruit. Adam, Eve, the Serpent, the trees, and the fruit--with labels, on which the old gothic German letter was sufficiently obvious--all told a tale which was irresistible to antiquarian feelings. Accordingly I proposed terms of purchase (one ducat) to the good owner of the dish:--who was at first exceedingly surprised at the offer ... wondering what could be seen so particularly desirable in such a homely piece of kitchen furniture ... but, in the end, she consented to the proposal with extraordinary cheerfulness. In another shop, on a succeeding day, I purchased two large brass dishes, of beautiful circular forms, with ornaments in bold relief--and brought the whole culinary cargo home with me. While upon the subject of _old art_--of which there are scarcely a hundred yards in the city of Nuremberg that do not display some memorial, however perishing--I must be allowed to make especial mention of the treasures of BARON DERSCHAU--a respectable old Prussian nobleman, who has recently removed into a capacious residence, of which the chambers in front contain divers old pictures; and one chamber in particular, backward, is filled with curiosities of a singular variety of description.[172] I had indeed heard frequent mention of this gentleman, both in Austria and Bavaria. His reception of me was most courteous, and his conversation communicative and instructive. He _did_, and did _not_, dispose of things. He _was_, and was _not_, a sort of gentleman-merchant. One drawer was filled with ivory handled dirks, hunting knives, and pipe-bowls; upon which the carver had exercised all his cunning skill. Another drawer contained implements of destruction in the shape of daggers, swords, pistols, and cutlasses: all curiously wrought. A set of _Missals_ occupied a third drawer: portfolios of drawings and _prints_, a fourth; and sundry _volumes_, of various and not uninteresting character, filled the shelves of a small, contiguous book-case. Every thing around me bore the aspect of _temptation_; when, calling upon my tutelary genius to defend me in such a crisis, I accepted the Baron's offer, and sat down by the side of him upon a sofa--which, from the singularity of its form and _matériel_, might formerly possibly have supported the limbs of Albert Durer himself. The Baron commenced the work of _incantation_ by informing me that he was once in possession of the _journal_, or day-book, of Albert Durer:--written in the German language--and replete with the most curious information respecting the manner of his own operations, and of those of his workmen. From this journal, it appeared that Albert Durer was in the habit of _drawing upon the blocks_, and that his men performed the remaining operation of _cutting away the wood_. I frankly confessed that I had long suspected this: and still suspect the same process to have been used in regard to the wood cuts supposed to have been executed by _Hans Holbein_. On my eagerly enquiring what had become of this precious journal, the Baron replied with a sigh--which seemed to come from the very bottom of his heart--that "it had perished in the flames of a house, in the neighbourhood of one of the battles fought between Bonaparte and the Prussians!!" The Baron is both a man of veracity and virtù. In confirmation of the latter, he gave all his very extraordinary collection of original blocks of wood, containing specimens of art of the most remote period of wood engraving, to the Royal University at Berlin--from which collection has been regularly published, those livraisons, of an atlas form, which contain impressions of the old blocks in question.[173] It is hardly possible for a graphic antiquary to possess a more completely characteristic and _beguiling_ publication than this. On expressing a desire to purchase any little curiosity or antiquity, in the shape of _book_ or _print_, for which the Baron had no immediate use, I was shewn several rarities of this kind; which I did not scruple to request might be laid aside for me--for the purpose of purchasing. Of these, in the book way, the principal were a _Compendium Morale_: a Latin folio, PRINTED UPON VELLUM, without date or name of printer--and so completely unknown to bibliographers, that Panzer, who had frequently had this very volume in his hands, was meditating the writing of a little treatise on it; and was interrupted only by death from carrying his design into execution. It is in the most perfect state of preservation. A volume of _Hours_, and a _Breviary of Cracow_, for the winter part, PRINTED UPON VELLUM--in the German language, exceedingly fair and beautiful. A TERENCE of 1496 (for 9 florins), and the first edition of _Erasmus's Greek Testament_, 1516, for 18 florins. The "_Compendium"_ was charged by the Baron at about 5_l_. sterling. These, with the Austrian historians, Pez, Schard, and Nidanus, formed a tolerably fair acquisition.[174] In the _print_ way, I was fortunate in purchasing a singularly ancient wood-cut of _St. Catherine_, in the peculiarly dotted manner of the fifteenth century. This wood-cut was said to be UNIQUE. At any rate it is very curious and rare; and on my return to England, M. Du Chesne, who is the active director in the department of the prints at Paris, prevailed upon me to part with my St. Catherine--at a price, which sufficiently shewed that he considered it to be no very indifferent object to the royal collection of France. This however was a perfectly secondary consideration. The print was left behind at Paris, as adding something to a collection of unrivalled value and extent, and where there were previously deposited two or three similar specimens of art. But the Baron laid the greatest stress upon a copper plate impression of a crucifixion, of the date of 1430: which undoubtedly had a very staggering aspect.[175] It is described in the subjoined note; and for reasons, therein detailed, I consider it to be much less valuable than the _St. Catherine_.[176] I also purchased of the Baron a few _Martin Schoens, Albert Durers_, and _Israel Van Mechlins_; and what I preferred to either, is a beautiful little illumination, cut out of an old choral book, or psalter, said, by the vendor, to be the production of _Weimplan_, an artist, at Ulm, of the latter end of the fifteenth century. On my return to England, I felt great pleasure in depositing this choice morceau of ancient art in the very extraordinary collection of my friend Mr. Ottley--at the same price for which I had obtained it--about five and twenty shillings. Upon the whole, I was well satisfied with the result of the "temptation" practised upon me at Baron Derschau's, and left the mansion with my purse lightened of about 340 florins. The Baron was anxious to press a choice _Aldus_ or two upon me; but the word "choice" is somewhat ambiguous: and what was considered to be so at _Nuremberg_, might receive a different construction in _London_. I was, however, anxious to achieve a much nobler feat than that of running away with undescribed printed volumes, or rare old prints--whether from copper or wood. It was at Nuremberg that the EBNER FAMILY had long resided: and where the _Codex Ebnerianus_--a Greek MS. of the New Testament, of the XIIth. century--had been so much celebrated by the elaborate disquisition of De Murr--which is accompanied by several copper plate fac-simile engravings of the style of art in the illuminations of the MS. in question. I had heard that the ancient splendors of the Ebner family had been long impaired; that their library had been partly dispersed; and that THIS VERY MS. was yet to be purchased. I resolved, therefore, to lose no opportunity of becoming possessed of it ... preparing myself to offer a very considerable sum, and trusting that the spirit of some private collector, or public body, in my own country, would not long allow it to be a burden on my hands. Accordingly, by the interposition and kind offices of M. Lechner, the bookseller, I learnt, not only in what quarter the MS. was yet preserved, but that its owners were willing to dispose of it for a valuable consideration. A day and hour were quickly appointed. The gentleman, entrusted with the MS.--M. Lechner as interpreter, my own valet, as interpreter between myself and M. Lechner, who could not speak French very fluently--all assembled at the _Cheval Rouge_: with the CODEX EBNERIANUS, bound in massive silver, lying upon the table between us. It is a small, thick quarto volume; written in the cursive Greek character, upon soft and fair coloured vellum, and adorned with numerous illuminations in a fine state of preservation. Its antiquity cannot surely be carried beyond the XIIth century. On the outside of one of the covers, is a silver crucifix. Upon the whole, this precious book, both from its interior and exterior attractions, operated upon me infinitely more powerfully than the ivory-handled knives, gilt-studded daggers, gorgeous scraps of painting, or antique-looking prints ... of the Baron Derschau. We soon commenced an earnest conversation; all four of us frequently being upon our legs, and speaking, at the same time. The price was quickly fixed by the owner of the MS.; but not so readily consented to by the proposed purchaser. It was 120 louis d'or. I adhered to the offer of 100: and we were each inflexible in our terms. I believe indeed, that if my 100 louis d'or could have been poured from a bag upon the table, as "argent-comptant," the owner of the MS. _could_ not have resisted the offer: but he seemed to think that, if paper currency, in the shape of a bill, were resorted to, it would not be prudent to adopt that plan unless the sum of 120l. were written upon the instrument. The conference ended by the MS. being carried back to be again deposited in the family where it had so long taken up its abode. It is, however, most gratifying for me to add, that its return to its ancient quarters was only temporary; and that it was destined to be taken from them, for ever, by British spirit and British liberality. When Mr. John Payne visited Germany, in the following year, I was anxious to give him some particulars about this MS. and was sanguine enough to think that a second attempt to carry it off could not fail to be successful. The house of Messrs. Payne and Foss, so long and justly respected throughout Europe, invested their young representative with ample powers for negotiation--and the _Codex Ebnerianus_, after having been purchased by the representative in question, for the sum first insisted upon by the owner--now reposes upon the richly furnished shelves of the BODLEIAN LIBRARY--where it is not likely to repose _in vain_; and from whence no efforts, by the most eminently successful bibliographical diplomatist in Europe, can dislodge it. I must now say a few words respecting the present state of the FINE ARTS at Nuremberg, and make mention of a few things connected with the vicinity of the town, ere I conduct the reader to Manheim: regretting, however, that I am necessitated to make that account so summary. I consider M. KLEIN to be among the very brightest ornaments of this place, as an artist. I had seen enough of his productions at Vienna, to convince me that his pencil possessed no ordinary powers. He is yet a young man; somewhere between thirty and forty, and leads occasionally a very romantic life--but admirably subservient to the purposes of his art. He puts a knapsack upon his back, filled with merely necessary articles of linen and materials for work--and then stops, draws, eats, drinks, and sleeps where it pleases him: wherever his eye is gratified by strong characteristics of nature--whether on cattle, peasants, soldiers, or Cossacks. Klein appears to have obtained his exquisite knowledge of animal painting from having been a pupil of GABLER--a professed studier of natural history, and painter of animals. The pupil was unluckily absent from Nuremberg, when I was there; but from many enquiries of his ultimate friends, I learnt that he was of a cheerful, social disposition--fond of good company, and was in particular a very active and efficient member of a _Society of Artists_, which has been recently established at Nuremberg. Klein himself, however, resides chiefly at Vienna--there not being sufficient patronage for him in his native city. His water-coloured drawings, in particular, are considered admirable; but he has lately commenced painting in oil--with considerable success. His _etchings_, of which he has published about one hundred, are in general masterly; but perhaps they are a little too metallic and severe. His observation of nature is at once acute and correct. In the neighbourhood of Nuremberg--that is to say, scarcely more than an English mile from thence--are the grave and tomb-stone of ALBERT DURER. Dr. Bright having printed that artist's epitaph at length[177]--and it being found in most biographical details relating to him--it need not be here repeated. The monument is simple and striking. In the churchyard, there is a representation of the Crucifixion, cut in stone. It was on a fine, calm evening, just after sunset, that I first visited the tombstone of Albert Durer; and shall always remember the sensations, with which that visit was attended, as among the most pleasing and impressive of my life. The silence of the spot,--its retirement from the city--the falling shadows of night, and the increasing solemnity of every monument of the dead--- together with the mysterious, and even awful effect, produced by the colossal crucifix... but yet perhaps, more than either, the recollection of the extraordinary talents of the artist, so quietly sleeping beneath my feet ... all conspired to produce a train of reflections which may be readily conceived, but not so readily described. If ever a man deserved to be considered as the glory of his age and nation, ALBERT DURER was surely that man. He was, in truth, the Shakspeare of his art--for the _period_. Notwithstanding I had made every enquiry among the principal booksellers, of _Antiquars_, [178] for rare and curious old volumes, I literally found nothing worth purchasing. The Baron Derschau was doubtless my best friend on this score. Yet I was told that, if I would put a pair of horses to my carriage, and drive, to _Furth_--a short two German mile stage from Nuremberg, and which indeed I had distinctly seen from the windows of the citadel--I should find there, at a certain Antiquar's, called HEERDEGEN, an endless, variety of what was precious and curious in the department of which I was in search. Accordingly, I put the wheels of my carriage in motion, within twenty-four hours of receiving the intelligence. The road to Furth is raised from the level of the surrounding country, and well paved in the centre. It is also lined by poplar trees, a great part of the way. I have reason to remember this visit for many a long day. Having drove to M. Heerdegen's door, I was received with sufficient courtesy; and was told to mount to the top of the house, where the more ancient books were kept, while he, M. Heerdegen, settled a little business below. That business consisted in selling so many old folios, by the pound weight, in great wooden scales;--the vendor, all the time, keeping up a cheerful and incessant conversation. The very _sight_ of this transaction was sufficient to produce an hysterical affection--and, instead of mounting upwards, I stood--stock still--wondering at such an act of barbarity! Having requested permission to open the volumes in question, and finding them to contain decretals, and glosses upon councils, I recovered myself by degrees ... and leisurely walked to the very topmost floor of the house. M. Heerdegen was not long after me. He is a most naïf character; and when he is pleased with a customer, he presents him with an india ink drawing of his own portrait. On receiving this testimony of his approbation, I did not fail to make my proper acknowledgements: but, with respect to the books with which I was to load my carriage, there was scarcely a shadow of hope, of even securing a dozen volumes worth transporting to the banks of the Rhine. However, after three hours pretty severe labour--having opened and rejected I know not how many books of Medicine, Civil and Canon Law, Scholastic Divinity, Commentaries upon Aristotle, and disputations connected with Duns Scotus, together with a great number of later impressions of the Latin Bible in the XVth century--I contrived to get a good _Latin Plutarch_, some pretty Aldine octavos, a few _Lochers_ and _Brandts_, a rare little German poetical tract, of four leaves, called the _Wittemberg Nightingale_, and an _Italian Bible_ printed by the _Giuntæ_, which had belonged to _Melancthon_, and contained his autograph:--all which, with some pieces by _Eckius_, _Schottus_, and _Erasmus_, to the amount of 4_l._ 4_s._ of English money, were conveyed with great pomp and ceremony below. However, I had not been long with M. Heerdegen, before a clergyman, of small stature and spare countenance, made his appearance and saluted me. He had seen the carriage pass, and learnt, on enquiry, that the traveller within it had come expressly to see M. Heerdegen. He introduced himself as the curate of the neighbouring church, of which M. Fronmüller was the rector or pastor: adding, that _his own_ church was the only place of Christian worship in the village. This intelligence surprised me; but the curate, whose name was _Link_, continued thus: "This town, Sir, consists of a population of ten thousand souls, of which four-fifths are _Jews;_ who are strictly forbidden to sleep within the walls of Nuremberg. It is only even by a sort of courtesy, or sufferance, that they are allowed to transact business there during the day time." M. Link then begged I would accompany him to his own church, and to the rector's house--taking his own house in the way. There was nothing particularly deserving of notice in the church, which has little claim to antiquity. It had, however, a good organ. The rector was old and infirm. I did not see him, but was well pleased with his library, which is at once scholar-like and professional. The library of the curate was also excellent of its kind, though limited, from the confined means of its owner. It is surprising upon what small stipends the Protestant clergy live abroad; and if I were to mention that of M. Link, I should only excite the scepticism of my readers. I was then conducted through the village--which abounded with dirty figures and dirty faces. The women and female children were particularly disgusting, from the little attention paid to cleanliness. The men and boys were employed in work, which accounted for their rough appearance. The place seems to swarm with population--and if a plague, or other epidemic disorder should prevail, I can hardly conceive a scene in which it is likely to make more dreadful havoc than at _Furth_. Although I had not obtained any thing _very special_ at this place, in the book way, I was yet glad to have visited it--were it only for the sake of adding one more original character to the _bibliopolistic fraternity_ upon the Continent. In spite of the very extraordinary _line_ of business which M. Heerdegen chooses to follow, I have reason to think that he "turns a good penny" in the course of the year; but own that it was with surprise I learnt that Mr. Bohn, the bookseller of Frith Street,[179] had preceded me in my visit--and found some historical folios which he thought well worth the expense of conveyance to England. It remains only to return for a few hours to Nuremberg, and then to conduct the reader to Manheim. One of the four days, during which I remained at Nuremberg, happened to be _Sunday_; and of all places upon the Continent, Sunday is, at Nuremberg, among the gayest and most attractive. The weather was fine, and the whole population was alternately within and without the city walls. Some Bavarian troops of cavalry were exercising near the public walks, and of course a great multitude was collected to witness their manoeuvres. On casting my eye over this concourse of people, attired in their best clothes, I was particularly struck with the head dresses of the women: composed chiefly of broad-stiffened riband, of different colours, which is made to stick out behind in a flat manner--not to be described except by the pencil of my graphic companion. The figure, seen in the frontispiece of the third volume of this work, is that of the _Fille de chambre_ at our hotel, who was habited in her Sunday attire; and it displays in particular the riband head-dress--which was of black water-tabby sarsenet. But as these ribands are of different colours, and many of them gay and gorgeous, their appearance, in the open air--and where a great number of people is collected, and in constant motion--is that, as it were, of so many moving suns. In general, the _Nurembergeoises_ have little pretensions to beauty: they are; however, active, civil, and intelligent. It is rarely one takes leave of an hotel with regret when every days journey brings us sensibly nearer home. But it is due to the kind treatment and comfortable lodgings, of which I partook at Nuremberg; to say, that no traveller can leave the _Cheval Rouge_ without at least wishing that all future inns which he visits may resemble it. We left Nuremberg after dinner, resolving to sleep at _Ansbach_; of which place the Margrave and Margravine were sufficiently distinguished in our own country. I had received a letter of introduction to Monsieur Le Comte de Drechsel, President de la Regence--and President of the corporation of Nuremberg--respecting the negotiation for the Boccaccio of 1472; from which, however, I augured no very favourable result. The first stage from Nuremberg is _Kloster Heilbronn_: where, on changing horses, the master of the inn pressed me hard to go and visit the old church, which gives the name to the village, and which was said to contain some curious old paintings by Albert Durer: but there was literally no time--and I began to be tired ... almost of Albert Durers! At Ansbach we drove to the _Crown_, a large and excellent inn. It was nightfall when we entered the town, but not so dark as to render the size and extent of the Margrave's palace invisible, nor so late as to render a visit to two booksellers, after a late cup of tea, impracticable. At one place, I found something in the shape of old books, but purchased nothing--except an edition of Boccaccio's Tales, in French, with the well known plates of Roman Le Hooge, 1701. 8vo. It was loosely bound in sorry calf, but a florin could not be considered too much for it, even in its sombre state. The other bookseller supplied, by the tender of his friendly offices, the deficiencies of his collection--which, in fact, consisted of nothing but a stock of modern publications. The next morning I visited the Comte Drechsel--having first written him a note, and gently touched upon the point at issue. He received me with courtesy; and I found him particularly intelligent--but guarded in every expression connected with any thing like the indulgence, even of a hope, of obtaining the precious volume in question. He would submit my proposition to the municipality. He understood English perfectly well, and spoke French fluently. I had received intimation of a collection of rare and curious old books, belonging to a Mr...., in the environs of Ansbach; who, having recently experienced some misfortunes, had meditated the sale of his library. The owner had a pretty country house, scarcely a stone's throw from the outskirts of the town, and I saw his wife and children--but no books. I learnt that these latter were conveyed to the town for the purpose of sale; and having seen a few of them, I left a commission for a copy of _Fust and Schoeffher's_ edition of Pope Boniface's Councils of 1465, UPON VELLUM. I have never heard of the result of the sale. From Ansbach to _Heilbronn_, which can be scarcely less than sixty English miles, few things struck me on the road more forcibly than the remains of a small old church and cloisters at _Feuchtwang_--where we stopped to change horses, the first stage after Ansbach. It rained heavily, and we had only time to run hastily through these very curious old relics, which, if appearances formed the test of truth, might, from the colour of the stone and the peculiarity of the structure, have been old enough to designate the first christian place of worship established in Germany. The whole, however, was upon a singularly small scale. I earnestly recommend every English antiquary to stop longer than we did at Feuchtwang. From thence to _Heilbronn_, we passed many a castle-crowned summit, of which the base and adjacent country were covered by apparently impenetrable forests of fir and elm; but regretted exceedingly that it was quite nightfall when we made the very steep and _nervous_ entrance into _Hall_--down a mountainous descent, which seemed to put the carriage on an inclined plane of forty-five degrees. We were compelled to have four horses, on making the opposite ascent; and were even preceded by boys, with links and torches, over a small bridge, under which runs a precipitous and roaring stream. Hall is a large, lively, and much frequented town. _Heilbronn_, or _Hailbrunn_, is a large consequential town; and parts of it are spacious, as well as curious from appearances of antiquity. The large square, where we changed horses, was sufficiently striking; and the Hotel de ville in particular was worthy of being copied by the pencil of my companion. But we were only passing travellers, anxious to reach Manheim and to cross the Rhine. The country about Heilbronn is picturesque and fertile, and I saw enough to convince me that two days residence there would not be considered as time thrown away. It is one of the principal towns in the kingdom of Wirtemberg, and situated not many leagues from the Black Forest, or _Schwartz Wald_, where wild boars and other wild animals abound, and where St. Hubert (for aught I know to the contrary) keeps his nocturnal revels in some hitherto unfrequented glen ... beneath the radiance of an unclouded moon. But if _Heilbronn_ be attractive, from the imposing appearance of the houses, _Heidelberg_ is infinitely more so; containing a population of nine thousand inhabitants. We reached this latter place at dinner time, on Sunday--but as it rained heavily for the last hour previous to our entrance, we could not take that survey of the adjacent country which we so much desired to do. Yet we saw sufficient to delight us infinitely: having travelled along the banks of the river _Neckhar_ for the last three or four miles, observing the beautifully wood-crowned hills on the opposite side. But it is the CASTLE, or OLD PALACE of HEIDELBERG--where the Grand Dukes of Baden, or old Electors Palatine, used to reside--and where the celebrated TUN, replenished with many a score hogshead of choice Rhenish wine--form the grand objects of attraction to the curious traveller. The palace is a striking edifice more extensive than any thing I had previously seen; but in the general form of its structure, so like _Holland House_ at Kensington, that I hesitated not one moment to assign the commencement of the sixteenth century, as the period of the building in question. The date of 1607,[180] cut in stone, over one of the principal doors, confirmed my conjecture. I now looked eagerly on all sides--observing what portions were more or less dilapidated, and wondering at the extent and magnificence of the building. Room after room, corridor succeeding corridor--saloons, galleries, banquetting apartments, each and all denuded of its once princely furniture--did not fail to strike my imagination most forcibly. Here was the _Hall of Chivalry_, which had been rent asunder by lightning: yonder, a range of statues of the old _Electors Counts Palatine_:--a tier of granite columns stood in another direction, which had equally defied the assaults of the foe and the ravages of time. In one part, looking down, I observed an old square tower, which had been precipitated in consequence (as I learnt) of an explosion of gunpowder. It was doubtless about a century older than the building from which I observed it. On an eminence, almost smothered with larch and lime, and nearly as much above ourselves as we were from the town, stand the ruins of another old castle ... the residence of the older Counts Palatine. The whole scene was full of enchantment to an antiquarian traveller; and I scarcely knew how to quit one portion of it for another. The terrace, at the back of the castle, forms a noble and commanding walk. Here, in former days, the counts and dukes of the empire, with all their trains of duchesses and damoiselles, used to parade in full pomp and magnificence, receiving the homage of their dependants, and the applause of the townsmen. From hence, indeed, they might have looked down, in the proud spirit of disdain, upon their vassal subjects:--or, in case of rebellion, have planted their cannon and pulverised their habitations in a little hour. It is hardly possible to conceive a more magnificent situation ... but now, all is silence and solitude. The wild boar intrudes with impunity into the gardens--and the fowls of heaven roost within those spacious chambers, which were once hung with rich arras, or covered with gorgeous tapestry. Scarcely three human beings ... who seem to sleep out their existence ... are now the tenants of THAT MANSION, where once scarcely fewer than one hundred noblemen with their attendants, found comfortable accommodations. A powerful, and yet not unpleasing melancholy, touches the heart ... as one moves leisurely along these speaking proofs of the mutability of earthly grandeur. No man visits this proud palace without visiting also the equally celebrated TUN--of which _Merian_, in his well known views, has supplied us with a print or two. It is placed in the lower regions of the palace, in a room by itself--except that, by the side of it, there stands a small cask which may hold a hogshead, and which is considered to be the _ne plus ultra_ of the art of cooperage. It is made in the neatest and closest- fitting manner imaginable, without either a nail, or piece of iron, or encircling hoop; and I believe it to be nearly as old as the _great Tun_. This latter monstrous animal, of his species, is supported by ribs--of rather a picturesque appearance--which run across the belly of the cask, at right angles with the staves. As a WINE CASK, it has long maintained its proud distinction of being the _largest in the world_. A stair-case is to the right of it, leading to a little square platform at the top; upon which frolicksome lads and lasses used, in former days, to dance, when the tub had been just filled with the produce of the passing year's vintage. The guide told us that one Elector or Grand Duke, I think it was CHARLES THEODORE, had immortalised himself, by having, during his regency, caused the great tun of Heidelberg to be fairly _twice emptied_;--"those (added he) were golden days, never to return. At present, and for a long time past, the cask is filled almost to the very top with _mere lees_." In an adjoining cellar, I was shewn a set of casks, standing perpendicularly, called the _Twelve Apostles_. The whole of this subterraneous abode had, I must confess, a great air of hospitality about it; but when I mentioned to the guide the enormous size of those casks used by our principal London brewers--compared with which, even the "GREAT TUN" was a mere TEA-CUP--he held up his hands, shook his head, and exclaimed with great self- satisfaction... "cela ne se peut pas être!" After I had dined, I called upon M. Schlosser, one of the professors of the University--for which this town is rather celebrated.[181] Attached to this University, is a famous _Library of MSS. and printed books_--but more especially of the former. It has been long known under the name of the _Palatine Library;_ and having been seized and transported to the Vatican, at the conclusion of the thirty years war, and from thence carried to Paris, was, in the year 1815, at the urgent intercession of the King of Prussia, restored to its ancient-resting-place. What "a day of joyance" was that when this restoration took place! M. Schlosser adverted to it with a satisfaction amounting... almost to rapture. That gentleman made me a present of the first part of his _Universal Biography_, published at _Franckfort on the Main_, the preceding year, in 8vo.--in the German language--with copious and erudite notes. He shewed me the earlier printed volumes of the Public Library; of which, having unluckily lost the few memoranda I had taken--but which I believe only included the notice of a _first Caesar_, _first Suetonius_, and _first Tacitus_--I am not able to give any particular details. M. Schlosser conversed a good deal, and very earnestly, about Lord Spencer's library--and its probable ultimate destination; seeming to dread its "_dispersion_" as a national calamity. It was late in the afternoon, when darkness was rather prematurely coming on--and the rain descending almost in torrents--that I left Heidelberg for MANHEIM--the _ultima Thule_ of my peregrinations on the German side of the Rhine. The road is nearly straight, in good order, and lined with poplar trees. People of all descriptions--on foot, in gigs, carriages, and upon horseback--were hastening home--as upon a Sunday evening with _us_:--anxious to escape the effects of a soaking rain. Unfavourable as the weather was, I could not help looking behind, occasionally, to catch glimpses of the magnificent palace of Heidelberg; which seemed to encrease, in size and elevation as we continued to leave it in the rear. The country, also, on the other side of the _Neckhar_, was mountainous, wooded, and picturesque: the commencement of that chain of hills, which, extending towards _Mayence_ and _Cologne_, form the favourite and well known scenery which Englishmen delight to visit. As my eye ran along this magnificent range, I could not but feel something approaching to deep regret ... that _other_ causes, besides those of the lateness of the season, operated in preventing me from pursuing my course in that direction. It was impossible ... however I might have wished to visit the cities where _Fust_ and _Schoeffher_ and _Ulric Zel_ are supposed to lie entombed, and where the FIRST PRODUCTIONS OF THE PRESS were made public--it was impossible for me to do otherwise than to make Manheim the _colophon_ of my bibliographical excursion. The glass had been _turned_ for some time past, and the sand was fast running out. It was rather late when we drove to the _Golden Fleece_ at Manheim, the best inn in the town--and situated in a square, which, when we visited it, was filled by booths: it being fair time. With difficulty we got comfortable lodgings, so extremely crowded was the inn. The court-yard was half choked up with huge casks of Rhenish wine, of different qualities; most of them destined for England--and all seemed to be agitation and bustle. The first night of my arrival was a night of mixed pleasure and pain, by the receipt of nearly a dozen letters from Vienna, Munich, Stuttgart, and London, collectively: the whole of which had been purposely directed to this place. The contents of the Stuttgart letter have been already detailed to the reader.[182] The first object of my visitation at Manheim, on the morrow, was the house of DOM. ARTARIA--known, throughout the whole of Germany, as the principal mercantile house for books, prints, and pictures.[183] With these objects of commerce, was united that of _banking_: forming altogether an establishment of equal prosperity and respectability. The house is situated in the principal square, at the corner of one of the streets running into it. It has a stone front, and the exterior is equally as attractive in appearance, as the interior is from substantial hospitality. The civility, the frankness, the open-heartedness of my reception here was, if possible, more warm and encouraging than in any previous place in Germany; and what rendered the whole perfectly delightful, was, the thorough English-like appearance of every thing about me. Books, prints, pictures--and household furniture of every description--bespoke the judicious and liberal taste of the owner of the mansion; while the large and regular supplies of letters and despatches, every morning, gave indication of a brisk and opulent commerce. It so happened that, the very first morning of my visit to M. Artaria, there arrived trucks, filled with boxes and bales of goods purchased at the Frankfort fair--which had not been long over. In some of these ponderous cases, were pictures of the old masters; in others, _prints_.. chiefly from Paris and London,[184] and principally from the house of Messrs. Longman and Co. in Paternoster row. Among these latter, was a fine set of the _Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica,_ in ten volumes, 4to. bound in russia--which had been bespoke of M. Artaria by some Bavarian Count: and which must have cost that Count very little short of 120 guineas. The shelves of the front repository were almost wholly filled with English books, in the choicest bindings; and dressed out to catch and captivate the susceptible _bibliomaniac_, in a manner the most adroit imaginable. To the left, on entrance, were two rooms filled with choice paintings; many of them just purchased at the Frankfort fair. Some delicious Flemish pictures, among which I particularly noticed a little _Paul Potter_--valued at five hundred guineas--and some equally attractive Italian performances, containing, among the rest, a most desirable and genuine portrait of _Giovanni Bellini_--valued at one hundred and fifty guineas--were some of the principal objects of my admiration. But, more interesting than either, in my humble judgment, and yet not divested of a certain vexatious feeling, arising from an ignorance of the original--was a portrait, painted in oil, of the size of life, quite in the manner of _Hans Holbein_ ... yet with infinitely more warmth and power of carnation-tint. It was alive--and looked you through, as you entered the room. Few galleries, of portraits contain a more perfect specimen of the painting of the times. For the original, I believe, M. Artaria asked three hundred guineas.[185] The purse and table of M. Artaria were as open and as richly furnished as were his repositories of books and pictures; and I was scolded because I had not made _his house_ my head quarters during my residence at Manheim. I dined with him, however, twice out of the four days of my stay; and was indifferent to plays and public places of resort, in the conversation and company which I found at his house. Yet it was during the circulation of his double-quart bottles of old Rhenish wine--distributed with a liberality not to be exceeded by the Benedictines at the monastery at Göttwic, and yet more exquisite and choice in its flavour--that the gallant host poured forth the liberal sentiments which animated a bosom... grateful to providence for the success that had crowned his steadily and well directed labours! I never saw a man upon whom good fortune sat more comfortably, or one whom it was so little likely to spoil. Half of my time was spent in the house of M. Artaria, because there I found the kind of society which I preferred--and which contained a mixture of the antiquary and collector, with the merchant and man of the world. After this, who shall say that a fac-simile of his Autograph (now that he is NO MORE!) can be unacceptable even to the most fastidious. [Illustration] Among the antiquaries, were Messrs. TRAITEUR and KOCH. The former had been public librarian at Munich; and related to me the singular anecdote of having picked up the _first Mentz Bible_, called the _Mazarine_, for a few francs at Nancy. M. Traiteur is yet enthusiastic in his love of books, and shewed me the relics of what might have been a curious library. He has a strange hypothesis, that the art of printing was invented at _Spire;_ on account of a medal having been struck there in 1471, commemorative of that event; which medal was found during the capture of that place about two centuries ago. He fixed a very high price--somewhere about forty pounds--upon the medal; which, however, I never saw. He hoped (and I hope so too, for his own sake) that the Prince Royal of Bavaria would offer him that sum for it, to enrich his collection at Munich. M. Traiteur talked largely of a German book in his possession, with the express date of 1460; but though I was constantly urging him to shew it to me, he was not able to put his hand upon it. I bought of him, however, about ten pounds worth of books, among which was the _Life of St. Goar _, printed by _Schoeffher_ in 1481, quarto--the date of which had been artfully altered to 1470--by scratching out the final xi. This was not the knavery of the vender. M. Traiteur _offered_ me the _Tewrdanckhs_ of 1517, upon paper, for ten pounds: a sum, much beyond what I considered to be its real worth--from the copy having been half bound, and a good deal cropt. He was incessant in his polite attentions to me. M. Koch had been, if he be not yet, a grocer; but was so fond of rare old books, that he scarcely ever visited his canisters and sugar-loaves. I bought some very curious little pieces of him, to the amount of ten or twelve guineas: among which, was the strange and excessively rare tract, in Latin and German, entitled _De Fide Concubinarum in Sacerdotes_, of which a very particular account appears in the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. i. p. 229, 235. His simplicity of manners and friendliness of disposition were equally attractive; and I believe if he had possessed the most precious Aldine Classics, upon vellum, I could have succeeded in tempting him to part with them. The town of Manheim is large, neat, and populous; containing 20,000 souls. The streets run generally at right angles, and are sufficiently airy and wide. But, compared with the domestic architecture of Augsburg, Munich, and Vienna, the houses are low, small, and unornamented. The whole place has much the appearance of a handsome provincial town in England. There are gardens and public walks; but the chief of these is connected with the old red-stone palace of the former Elector Palatine. The Rhine terminates these walks on one side; and when I visited them, which was twice during my stay, that river was running with a rapid and discoloured current. The Rhine is broad here; but its banks are tame. A mound is raised against it, in some parts, to prevent partial overflows, and a fine terrace crowns its summits. A bridge of boats, over which you pass into France, is immediately in view. Upon the whole, these gardens, which seem to be laid out in the English fashion, and which are occasionally varied by some pleasing serpentine walks, are left in a sad state of neglect. The breeze from the river plays freely along the osiers and willows, with which its banks are plentifully planted; and I generally felt refreshed by half an hour's walk upon the broad, dry, gravel terrace, which comes close up to the very windows of the palace. The palace itself is of an enormous size--but is now bereft of every insignia of royalty. It is chiefly (as I understood) a depôt for arms. I ought to mention, among the social gratifications, of which I partook at Manheim, that arising from the kind attentions of M. ACKERMANN; a gentleman, retired from business, and residing in the place or square:--devoting the evening of a bachelor's life to the amusement resulting from a small but well chosen collection of coins and medals. He shewed me several of surprising delicacy and finish ... more especially of the sixteenth century, executed at Nuremberg--and tempted me to become a purchaser of the _Gold Royal_ of our _Edward IV._, for which I offered him five louis. As he thought himself handsomely paid, he presented me, in addition, with a beautiful silver medal of the sixteenth century--struck at Nuremberg--of which particular mention has been made in a preceding, page.[186] One of my visits to M. Ackermann was diversified by the sight of a profusion of fine grapes, of both colours, which had been just gathered from his garden--within the suburbs of the town:--where, indeed, a number of finely trimmed gardens, belonging to the citizens of Manheim, are kept in the highest state of cultivation. The vintage had now set through-out Germany and France; and more delicious grapes than those presented to me by M.A., could seldom be partaken of. Yet I know not if they were quite equal to those of Ratisbon and Heilbrunn. Passing along a very extensive vineyard, we stopped--requesting the valet to alight, and try to procure us some of the tempting fruit in view ... in order to slake our thirst during a hot journey. In a second he disappeared, and in a minute reappeared--with a bunch of black grapes--so large, full, and weighty ... that I question if Van Huysum or De Heem ever sat down to such a model for the exercise of their unrivalled pencils. The juice of this bunch was as copious and delicious as the exterior was downy and inviting. We learnt, however, that these little acts of depredation were not always to be committed with impunity; for that, in the middle of extensive fields, when the grape was ripe enough to be gathered, watch-boxes were placed--and keepers within these boxes were armed with carbines, loaded with something more weighty than _powder_! It only remains to mention, that, having left particular directions with the house of M. Artaria, to forward all _the_ cases which had been consigned to me, at their own house, from Vienna and Nuremberg, to that of Messrs. Arch and Co., booksellers, Cornhill, I had nothing to do but renew my letter of credit, and pass over the Rhine into France. I started immediately after dinner, from M. Artaria's house; horses having been brought to the door. MANHEIM TO PARIS. About four o'clock we passed over the bridge of boats, across the Rhine, and changed horses at _Ogersheim_ and _Spire_, sleeping at _Germezsheim_. The Rhine flows along the meadows which skirt the town of Spire; and while the horses were changing, we took a stroll about the cathedral. It is large, but of a motley style of architecture--and, in part, of a Moorish cast of character. Nothing but desolation appears about its exterior. The roof is sunk, and threatens to fall in every moment. No service (I understood) was performed within--but in a contiguous garden were the remains of a much older edifice, of an ecclesiastical character. Around, however, were the traces of devastation and havoc--the greater part arising from the bullets and cannon balls of the recent campaigns. It was impossible, however, for a _typographical antiquary_ to pass through this town, without feeling some sensations approaching to a sort of pleasing melancholy: for HERE were born the TWO SPIRAS--or _John and Vindelin de Spira_--who introduced the art of printing into Venice. I do not suppose that there exists any relic of domestic architecture here old enough to have been contemporaneous with the period of their births. The journey to Paris, through the route we took, was such--till we reached _St. Avold_, about two hundred and fifty English miles from the capital--as is never likely to induce me to repeat the attempt. The continuation of the chain of mountains called the _Vosges_, running northerly from Strasbourg downwards--renders the road wearisome, and in parts scarcely passable--as the government has recently paid no attention to its reparation. _Landau_, _Weissenbourg_, and _Bitche_ are the principal fortified towns; the latter, indeed, boasts of a commanding fort--upon a very elevated piece of ground, ranked among the more successful efforts of Vauban. The German language continued chiefly to be spoken among the postilions and lower orders, till we left _Forbach_ for _St. Avold_. At _Landau_, about three hundred and sixty miles from Paris, I parted with my valet--- for Strasbourg; under the impression that he would be glad to resume his acquaintance with me, on any future occasion: at the same time he seemed to long to be taken with us to _London_--a city, of all others, he said, he was desirous of seeing. He had also half imbibed the notion that its streets were paved with gold. _Metz_ is a noble city: finely situated, strongly fortified, and thickly inhabited. The _Moselle_ encircles a portion of it in a very picturesque manner. The inn, called the _Cheval Blanc_, should rather be that of _Cheval Noir_--if it take its epithet from the colour of the interior--for a dirtier hotel can scarcely exist. It was a fine moonlight night when we left Metz, on a Sunday, resolving to sleep two stages on the road. The next day we dined at _Dombasle_, a stage beyond _Verdun_; and were within about seventy miles of _Chalons sur Marne_. The vintage and the fruits of Autumn were now rich and abundant on all sides. The fields were all purple, and the orchards all red and gold. Wine casks, stained with the gushing juice, met us between every stage; while on the right hand and left, we saw the women walking beneath their perpendicular baskets, laden with the most bountiful produce of the vineyard. Such a year of plenty had hardly been remembered within the oldest memory. Mean time, the song and the roundelay were heard from all quarters; and between _Dombasle_ and _Clermont_, as we ascended a wooded height, with the sun setting in a flame of gold, in front--we witnessed a rural sight, connected with the vintage, which was sufficient to realise all the beautiful paintings ever executed by _Watteau_ and _Angelis_. It was late when we reached _Chalons_. The next day, we started for _Rheims_, and stopped at _Sillery_ in our way--the last stage on that side of it. The day was really oppressive--although we were in the middle of October. At Sillery we drank some Champagne--for which it is famous--the produce of the same year's vintage. It had not been made a fortnight--and tasted rather sharp and strong. This, we were triumphantly told, was the sure test of its turning out excellent. We were infinitely delighted with Rheims, more especially with THE CATHEDRAL. The western porches--and particularly that on the north side--are not less beautifully, than they are elaborately, sculptured. The interior, immediately within the western porches--or rather on the reverse sides of them--presents sculpture of admirable workmanship:--of the fourteenth century. But the porches appeared much lower than I had imagined. In the nave is an isolated roman sculpture,[187] of the lower age, cut in a block of marble--and unconnectedly placed there. This has been engraved in the _Antiquité Expliquée_ of _Montfaucon_. At the further end of the choir, is an elaborately sculptured modern monument--containing many beautiful figures in white marble:--upon the whole, one of the most interesting which I had seen upon the Continent. The upper part of the exterior of the cathedral, on the south side, is very elegantly carved; but the towers are short, and under repair. The lower part of the south exterior of the cathedral is entirely marred, as to picturesque effect, by the recent buildings attached to it. Upon the whole, however, the Cathedral at Rheims is a very pure and interesting specimen of Gothic architecture. Nor must I omit an anecdote connected with its present state of preservation. That it escaped the ravages of the revolution, was owing, as I learnt, to the respect which was paid to the Curé of some neighbouring parish. He came down to the armed multitude, when they were ripe for every species of destruction. He told them--they might take his LIFE ... but entreated them to spare the MOTHER CHURCH. They spared both: but many marks of their devastation are yet seen; and pieces of old sculpture, dragged from their original places of destination, are stuck about in different parts, over shopkeepers' doors. I could have filled a caravan with several curious specimens of this kind:--which would have been joyfully viewed by many a Member of the Society of Antiquaries. The population of Rheims is estimated at about thirty thousand. It appears to be situated in a fertile and picturesque country. As the weather continued not only serene, but almost sultry--and as we began to be weary of packing and unpacking, and sleeping at so many different inns in the route--I resolved upon travelling all night, and pushing on at once for Paris: where our fatigue would have a temporary cessation. I left, therefore, this venerable city about six o'clock in the evening--intending to travel without intermission till I reached my old quarters at the _Hôtel des Colonies_, in the _Rue de Richelieu_. The road is paved in the middle, the whole way to Paris; but we were careful to avoid the centre. In other respects, this road is broad, and has a noble appearance. As we quitted Rheims, and were gaining the height of the first hill, on the Paris side, we turned round to take a farewell view of the venerable cathedral. It will be long ere I forget that view. The moon, now at full, was rising--in unclouded majesty--just above the summit of the old towers of the cathedral. Her orb was clear, pale, and soft; and yet completely irradiated. The towers and western front were in a cold, gray tint: the houses, of inferior dimensions, were shrunk to insignificancy. There was, therefore, nothing but a cloudless sky, a full moon, and the cathedral of Rheims:--objects, upon which the eye rests, and the imagination riots... as ours did ... till a turning of the road shut out the scenery from our view. It was considerably past midnight when I reached _Soissons_--the principal town between Rheims and Paris. I breakfasted at _Dammartin_. About mid-day I entered Paris, and found the hostess of the _Hôtel des Colonies_, (who had been apprised by letter of our intention of returning thither) perfectly disposed to give me a cordial reception, after an absence of about three months. Having settled my affairs, and enjoyed a short repose at Paris of a fortnight, I returned with my companion, by the diligence, to Calais; and landed at Dover within about six months, and a half of my departure from Brighton to Dieppe. Although my tour was carried on in the most favourable of seasons--and with every sort of comfort, and attention arising from letters of recommendation, and hospitable receptions in consequence--yet I had undergone, from a constant state of excitement and occupation, a great deal of bodily and mental fatigue; and I question if poor Park, ... had it pleased Providence to have allowed him to re-visit his native shore... would have retouched BRITISH EARTH with greater joy than I experienced, when, leaping from the plank, put out from the boat, I planted my foot upon the shingles at DOVER ... ... _reddens landes Domino_.[188] [157] The Emperor of Austria having stopped at this hotel, the landlord asked his permission to call it from henceforth by his _Majesty's name_; which was readily granted. There is an _Album_ here, in which travellers are requested to inscribe their names, and in which I saw the _imperial autograph_. [158] Especially in the striped broad shoes; which strongly resemble those in the series of wood-cuts descriptive of the triumphs of the Emperor Maximilian. [159] There is a lithographic print of it recently published, from the drawing of Quaglio--of the same folio size with the similar prints of Ulm and Nuremburg. The date of the _towers_ of the Cathedral of Ratisbon may be ascertained with the greatest satisfaction. From the _Nuremberg Chronicle_ of 1493 folio xcviii, recto, it appears that when the author (Hartmann Schedel) wrote the text of that book, "the edifice was yet incomplete." This incomplete state, alludes, as I suspect, to the towers; for in the wood-cut, attached to the description, there is a crane fixed upon the top of _one_ of the towers, and a stone being drawn up by it--this tower being one story shorter than the other. Schedel is warm in commendation of the numerous religious establishments, which, in his time, distinguished the city of Ratisbon. Of that of St. Emmeran, the following note supplies some account. [160] Lord Spencer possesses some few early Classics from this monastic library, which was broken up about twenty years ago. His Lordship's copy of the _Pliny of_ 1469, folio, from the same library, is, in all probability, the finest which exists. The MONASTERY OF ST. EMMERAM was doubtless among the "most celebrated throughout Europe." In Hartmann Schedel's time, it was "an ample monastery of the order of St. Benedict." In the _Acta Sanctorum, mense Septembris, vol. vi. Sep_. 22, p. 469, the writer of the life of St. Emmeram supposes the monastery to have been built towards the end of the VIIth century. It was at first situated _without_ the walls,--but was afterwards (A.D. 920) included within the walls. Hansizius, a Jesuit, wrote a work in 1755, concerning the origin and constitution of the monastery--in which he says it was founded by Theodo in 688. The body of St. Emmeram was interred in the church of St. George, by Gaubaldus, in the VIIIth century, which church was reduced to ashes in 1642; but three years afterwards, they found the body of St. Emmeram, preserved in a double chest, or coffin, and afterwards exposed it, on Whitsunday, 1659, in a case of silver--to all the people. [161] He died in April, 1820. [162] [NOT so--as I understand. It is re-established in its previous form.] [163] So I heard him called everywhere--in Austria and Bavaria--by men of every degree and rank in society; and by _professional_ men as frequently as by others. I recollect when at Landshut, standing at the door of the hotel, and conversing with two gallant-looking Bavarian officers, who had spent half their lives in the service: one of them declaring that "he should like to have been _opposed_ to WELLINGTON--to have _died_ even in such opposition, if he could not have vanquished him." I asked him, why? "Because (said he) there is glory in such a contest--for he is, doubtless, the FIRST CAPTAIN OF THE AGE." [164] Dr. Bright, in _Travels in Lower Hungary_, p. 90-3, has an animated passage connected with this once flourishing, but now comparatively drooping, city. In the _Bibl. Spenceriana_, vol. iii. p. 261-3, will be found an extract or two, from Schedel's _Nuremberg Chronicle_, fol. c., &c. edit. 1493, which may serve to give a notion of the celebrity of Nuremberg about three centuries and a half ago. [165] Or rather, walls which have certain round towers, with a projecting top, at given intervals. These towers have a very strong and picturesque appearance; and are doubtless of the middle part of the fifteenth century. In Hartman Schedel's time, there were as many of them as there were days in the year. [166] [A large and most beautiful print of this interesting Shrine has been published since the above was written. It merits every commendation.] [167] This is a striking and interesting print--and published in England for 1_l._ 1_s._ The numerous figures introduced in it are habited in the costume of the seventeenth century. [168] The author of this work was _Franciscus de Retz_. As a first essay of printing, it is a noble performance. The reader may see the book pretty fully described in the _Bibl. Spenceriana_, vol. iii. p. 489. [169] See p. 320 ante. [170] See a copy of it described at Paris; vol. ii. p. 126. [171] See p. 182 ante. [172] [He is since DEAD.] [173] Only three livraisons of this work have, I believe, been yet published:--under the title of "_Gravures en Bois des anciens maîtres allemands tirées des Planches originales recueillies par_ IULIAN ALBERT DERSCHAU. _Publiées par Rodolphe Zecharie Becker_." The last, however, is of the date of 1816--and as the publisher has now come down to wood-blocks of the date of 1556, it may be submitted whether the work might not advantageously cease? Some of the blocks in this third part seem to be a yard square. [174] They are now in the library of Earl Spencer. [175] I will describe this singular specimen of old art as briefly and perspicuously as I am able. It consists of an impression, in pale black ink--resembling very much that of aquatint, of a subject cut upon copper, or brass, which is about seventeen inches in height (the top being a little cut away) and about ten inches six-eighths in width. The upper part of the impression is in the shape of an obtusely pointed, or perhaps rather semicircular, gothic window--and is filled by involutions of forms or patterns, with great freedom of play and grace of composition: resembling the stained glass in the upper parts of the more elaborated gothic windows of the beginning of the fifteenth century. Round the outer border of the subject, there are seven white circular holes, as if the metal from which the impression was taken, had been _nailed up_ against a wall--and these blank spots were the result of the aperture caused by the space formerly occupied by the nails. Below, is the subject of the crucifixion. The cross is ten inches high: the figure of Christ, without the glory, six inches: St. John is to the left, and the mother of Christ to the right of the cross; and each of these figures is about four inches high. The drawing and execution of these three figures, are barbarously puerile. To the left of St. John is a singular appearance of the _upper_ part of _another_ plate, running at right angles with the principal, and composed also in the form of the upper portion of a gothic window. To the right of the virgin, and of the plate, is the "staggering" date abovementioned. It is thus: M.cccc.xxx. This date is fixed upon the stem of a tree, of which both the stem and the branches above appear to have been _scraped_, in the copper, almost _white_--for the sake of introducing the inscription, or _date_. The date, moreover, has a very suspicious look, in regard to the execution of the letters of which it is composed. As to the _paper_, upon which the impression is taken, it has, doubtless, much of the look of old paper; but not of that particular kind, either in regard to _tone_ or _quality_, which we see in the prints of Mechlin, Schoen, or Albert Durer. But what gives a more "staggering aspect" to the whole affair is, that the worthy Derschau had _another_ copy of this _same_ impression, which he sold to Mr. John Payne, and which is now in the highly curious collection of Mr. Douce. This was fortunate, to say the least. The copy purchased by myself, is now in the collection of Earl Spencer. [176] I should add, that the _dotted_ manner of executing this old print, may be partly seen in that at page 280 of vol. iii. of the second edition of this work; but still more decidedly in the old prints pasted within the covers of the extraordinary copy of the _Mazarine Bible_, UPON VELLUM, once in the possession of Messrs. Nicol, booksellers to his late Majesty, and now in that of Henry Perkins, Esq. [177] _Travels in Lower Hungary_, 1818, 4to. p.93. [178] _Buchhandler_ is bookseller: and _Antiquar_ a dealer in old books. In Nuremberg, families exist for centuries in the same spot. I.A. ENDTER, one of the principal booksellers, resides in a house which his family have occupied since the year 1590. My intercourse was almost entirely with M. Lechner--one of the most obliging and respectable of his fraternity at Nuremberg. [179] [Now of Henrietta Street Covent Garden. As is a sturdy oak, of three centuries growth, compared with a sapling of the last season's transplanting, so is the business of Mr. Bohn, NOW, compared with what it was when the _above_ notice was written.] [180] It is either 1607, or 1609. [181] The reputation of the University of Heidelberg, which may contain 500 students, greatly depends upon that of the professors. The students are generally under twenty years of age. Their dress and general appearance is very picturesque. The shirt collar is open, the hair flowing, and a black velvet hat or cap, of small and square dimensions, placed on one side, gives them a very knowing air. One young man in particular, scarcely nineteen from his appearance, displayed the most beautiful countenance and figure which I had ever beheld. He seemed to be _Raphael_ or _Vandyke_ revived. [182] See note at page 49-51. [183] Since March 1819, called the firm of ARTARIA and FONTAINE. [184] Among the prints recently imported from the _latter_ place, was the whole length of the DUKE OF WELLINGTON, engraved by Bromley, from the painting of Sir Thomas Lawrence. I was surprised when M. Artaria told me that he had sold _fifty copies_ of this print--to his Bavarian and Austrian customers. In a large line engraving, of the Meeting of the Sovereigns and Prince Schwartzenberg, after the battle of Leipsic--from the painting of P. Krafft--and published by Artaria and Fontaine in January 1820--it is gratifying to read the name of our SCOTT--as that of the engraver of the piece--although it had been _previously_ placed in other hands. [185] [It was brought to England about three years ago, and is YET, I believe, a purchasable article in some Repository. It should at least be _seen_ by the whole tribe of COGNOSCENTI in Pall Mall.] [186] See page 439. [187] The town is said to abound with Roman antiquities; among which is a triumphal arch of the time of Augustus, and an arcade called the _Romulus_. It was at Rheims where the holy _ampoule_, or oil for consecrating the Kings of France was kept--who were usually crowned here. A Jacobin ruffian, of the name of _Ruht_, destroyed this ampoule during the revolution. This act was succeeded by his own self-destruction. [188] CHRISTMAS CAROL: printed by Wynkyn De Worde, 1521, 4to. see _Typog. Antiquities_, vol. ii. p. 251. THE END. PRINTED BY WILLIAM NICOL, AT THE Shakspeare Press, Cleveland Row, St. James's.
14062 ---- Transcribed from the 1908 edition by David Price, email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk MISCELLANIES BY OSCAR WILDE DEDICATION: TO WALTER LEDGER Since these volumes are sure of a place in your marvellous library I trust that with your unrivalled knowledge of the various editions of Wilde you may not detect any grievous error whether of taste or type, of omission or commission. But should you do so you must blame the editor, and not those who so patiently assisted him, the proof readers, the printers, or the publishers. Some day, however, I look forward to your bibliography of the author, in which you will be at liberty to criticise my capacity for anything except regard and friendship for yourself.--Sincerely yours, ROBERT ROSS May 25, 1908. INTRODUCTION The concluding volume of any collected edition is unavoidably fragmentary and desultory. And if this particular volume is no exception to a general tendency, it presents points of view in the author's literary career which may have escaped his greatest admirers and detractors. The wide range of his knowledge and interests is more apparent than in some of his finished work. What I believed to be only the fragment of an essay on Historical Criticism was already in the press, when accidentally I came across the remaining portions, in Wilde's own handwriting; it is now complete though unhappily divided in this edition. {0a} Any doubt as to its authenticity, quite apart from the calligraphy, would vanish on reading such a characteristic passage as the following:--' . . . For, it was in vain that the middle ages strove to guard the buried spirit of progress. When the dawn of the Greek spirit arose, the sepulchre was empty, the grave clothes laid aside. Humanity had risen from the dead.' It was only Wilde who could contrive a literary conceit of that description; but readers will observe with different feelings, according to their temperament, that he never followed up the particular trend of thought developed in the essay. It is indeed more the work of the Berkeley Gold Medallist at Dublin, or the brilliant young Magdalen Demy than of the dramatist who was to write Salome. The composition belongs to his Oxford days when he was the unsuccessful competitor for the Chancellor's English Essay Prize. Perhaps Magdalen, which has never forgiven herself for nurturing the author of Ravenna, may be felicitated on having escaped the further intolerable honour that she might have suffered by seeing crowned again with paltry academic parsley the most highly gifted of all her children in the last century. Compared with the crude criticism on The Grosvenor Gallery (one of the earliest of Wilde's published prose writings), Historical Criticism is singularly advanced and mature. Apart from his mere scholarship Wilde developed his literary and dramatic talent slowly. He told me that he was never regarded as a particularly precocious or clever youth. Indeed many old family friends and contemporary journalists maintain sturdily that the talent of his elder brother William was much more remarkable. In this opinion they are fortified, appropriately enough, by the late Clement Scott. I record this interesting view because it symbolises the familiar phenomenon that those nearest the mountain cannot appreciate its height. The exiguous fragment of La Sainte Courtisane is the next unpublished work of importance. At the time of Wilde's trial the nearly completed drama was entrusted to Mrs. Leverson, who in 1897 went to Paris on purpose to restore it to the author. Wilde immediately left the manuscript in a cab. A few days later he laughingly informed me of the loss, and added that a cab was a very proper place for it. I have explained elsewhere that he looked on his plays with disdain in his last years, though he was always full of schemes for writing others. All my attempts to recover the lost work failed. The passages here reprinted are from some odd leaves of a first draft. The play is of course not unlike Salome, though it was written in English. It expanded Wilde's favourite theory that when you convert some one to an idea, you lose your faith in it; the same motive runs through Mr. W. H. Honorius the hermit, so far as I recollect the story, falls in love with the courtesan who has come to tempt him, and he reveals to her the secret of the Love of God. She immediately becomes a Christian, and is murdered by robbers; Honorius the hermit goes back to Alexandria to pursue a life of pleasure. Two other similar plays Wilde invented in prison, Ahab and Isabel and Pharaoh; he would never write them down, though often importuned to do so. Pharaoh was intensely dramatic and perhaps more original than any of the group. None of these works must be confused with the manuscripts stolen from 16 Tite Street in 1895--namely the enlarged version of Mr. W. H., the completed form of A Florentine Tragedy, and The Duchess of Padua (which existing in a prompt copy was of less importance than the others); nor with The Cardinal of Arragon, the manuscript of which I never saw. I scarcely think it ever existed, though Wilde used to recite proposed passages for it. In regard to printing the lectures I have felt some diffidence: the majority of them were delivered from notes, and the same lectures were repeated in different towns in England and America. The reports of them in the papers are never trustworthy; they are often grotesque travesties, like the reports of after-dinner speeches in the London press of today. I have included only those lectures of which I possess or could obtain manuscript. The aim of this edition has been completeness; and it is complete so far as human effort can make it; but besides the lost manuscripts there must be buried in the contemporary press many anonymous reviews which I have failed to identify. The remaining contents of this book do not call for further comment, other than a reminder that Wilde would hardly have consented to their republication. But owing to the number of anonymous works wrongly attributed to him, chiefly in America, and spurious works published in his name, I found it necessary to violate the laws of friendship by rejecting nothing I knew to be authentic. It will be seen on reference to the letters on The Ethics of Journalism that Wilde's name appearing at the end of poems and articles was not always a proof of authenticity even in his lifetime. Of the few letters Wilde wrote to the press, those addressed to Whistler I have included with greater misgiving than anything else in this volume. They do not seem to me more amusing than those to which they were the intended rejoinders. But the dates are significant. Wilde was at one time always accused of plagiarising his ideas and his epigrams from Whistler, especially those with which he decorated his lectures, the accusation being brought by Whistler himself and his various disciples. It should be noted that all the works by which Wilde is known throughout Europe were written _after_ the two friends quarrelled. That Wilde derived a great deal from the older man goes without saying, just as he derived much in a greater degree from Pater, Ruskin, Arnold and Burne- Jones. Yet the tedious attempt to recognise in every jest of his some original by Whistler induces the criticism that it seems a pity the great painter did not get them off on the public before he was forestalled. Reluctance from an appeal to publicity was never a weakness in either of the men. Some of Wilde's more frequently quoted sayings were made at the Old Bailey (though their provenance is often forgotten) or on his death- bed. As a matter of fact, the genius of the two men was entirely different. Wilde was a humourist and a humanist before everything; and his wittiest jests have neither the relentlessness nor the keenness characterising those of the clever American artist. Again, Whistler could no more have obtained the Berkeley Gold Medal for Greek, nor have written The Importance of Being Earnest, nor The Soul of Man, than Wilde, even if equipped as a painter, could ever have evinced that superb restraint distinguishing the portraits of 'Miss Alexander,' 'Carlyle,' and other masterpieces. Wilde, though it is not generally known, was something of a draughtsman in his youth. I possess several of his drawings. A complete bibliography including all the foreign translations and American piracies would make a book of itself much larger than the present one. In order that Wilde collectors (and there are many, I believe) may know the authorised editions and authentic writings from the spurious, Mr. Stuart Mason, whose work on this edition I have already acknowledged, has supplied a list which contains every _genuine_ and _authorised_ English edition. This of course does not preclude the chance that some of the American editions are authorised, and that some of Wilde's genuine works even are included in the pirated editions. I am indebted to the Editors and Proprietors of the Queen for leave to reproduce the article on 'English Poetesses'; to the Editor and Proprietors of the Sunday Times for the article entitled 'Art at Willis's Rooms'; and to Mr. William Waldorf Astor for those from the Pall Mall Gazette. ROBERT ROSS THE TOMB OF KEATS (Irish Monthly, July 1877.) As one enters Rome from the Via Ostiensis by the Porta San Paolo, the first object that meets the eye is a marble pyramid which stands close at hand on the left. There are many Egyptian obelisks in Rome--tall, snakelike spires of red sandstone, mottled with strange writings, which remind us of the pillars of flame which led the children of Israel through the desert away from the land of the Pharaohs; but more wonderful than these to look upon is this gaunt, wedge-shaped pyramid standing here in this Italian city, unshattered amid the ruins and wrecks of time, looking older than the Eternal City itself, like terrible impassiveness turned to stone. And so in the Middle Ages men supposed this to be the sepulchre of Remus, who was slain by his own brother at the founding of the city, so ancient and mysterious it appears; but we have now, perhaps unfortunately, more accurate information about it, and know that it is the tomb of one Caius Cestius, a Roman gentleman of small note, who died about 30 B.C. Yet though we cannot care much for the dead man who lies in lonely state beneath it, and who is only known to the world through his sepulchre, still this pyramid will be ever dear to the eyes of all English-speaking people, because at evening its shadows fall on the tomb of one who walks with Spenser, and Shakespeare, and Byron, and Shelley, and Elizabeth Barrett Browning in the great procession of the sweet singers of England. For at its foot there is a green, sunny slope, known as the Old Protestant Cemetery, and on this a common-looking grave, which bears the following inscription: This grave contains all that was mortal of a young English poet, who on his deathbed, in the bitterness of his heart, desired these words to be engraven on his tombstone: HERE LIES ONE WHOSE NAME WAS WRIT IN WATER. February 24, 1821. And the name of the young English poet is John Keats. Lord Houghton calls this cemetery 'one of the most beautiful spots on which the eye and heart of man can rest,' and Shelley speaks of it as making one 'in love with death, to think that one should be buried in so sweet a place'; and indeed when I saw the violets and the daisies and the poppies that overgrow the tomb, I remembered how the dead poet had once told his friend that he thought the 'intensest pleasure he had received in life was in watching the growth of flowers,' and how another time, after lying a while quite still, he murmured in some strange prescience of early death, 'I feel the flowers growing over me.' But this time-worn stone and these wildflowers are but poor memorials {3} of one so great as Keats; most of all, too, in this city of Rome, which pays such honour to her dead; where popes, and emperors, and saints, and cardinals lie hidden in 'porphyry wombs,' or couched in baths of jasper and chalcedony and malachite, ablaze with precious stones and metals, and tended with continual service. For very noble is the site, and worthy of a noble monument; behind looms the grey pyramid, symbol of the world's age, and filled with memories of the sphinx, and the lotus leaf, and the glories of old Nile; in front is the Monte Testaccio, built, it is said, with the broken fragments of the vessels in which all the nations of the East and the West brought their tribute to Rome; and a little distance off, along the slope of the hill under the Aurelian wall, some tall gaunt cypresses rise, like burnt-out funeral torches, to mark the spot where Shelley's heart (that 'heart of hearts'!) lies in the earth; and, above all, the soil on which we tread is very Rome! As I stood beside the mean grave of this divine boy, I thought of him as of a Priest of Beauty slain before his time; and the vision of Guido's St. Sebastian came before my eyes as I saw him at Genoa, a lovely brown boy, with crisp, clustering hair and red lips, bound by his evil enemies to a tree, and though pierced by arrows, raising his eyes with divine, impassioned gaze towards the Eternal Beauty of the opening heavens. And thus my thoughts shaped themselves to rhyme: HEU MISERANDE PUER Rid of the world's injustice and its pain, He rests at last beneath God's veil of blue; Taken from life while life and love were new The youngest of the martyrs here is lain, Fair as Sebastian and as foully slain. No cypress shades his grave, nor funeral yew, But red-lipped daisies, violets drenched with dew, And sleepy poppies, catch the evening rain. O proudest heart that broke for misery! O saddest poet that the world hath seen! O sweetest singer of the English land! Thy name was writ in water on the sand, But our tears shall keep thy memory green, And make it flourish like a Basil-tree. Borne, 1877. Note.--A later version of this sonnet, under the title of 'The Grave of Keats,' is given in the Poems, page 157. THE GROSVENOR GALLERY, 1877 (Dublin University Magazine, July 1877.) That 'Art is long and life is short' is a truth which every one feels, or ought to feel; yet surely those who were in London last May, and had in one week the opportunities of hearing Rubenstein play the Sonata Impassionata, of seeing Wagner conduct the Spinning-Wheel Chorus from the Flying Dutchman, and of studying art at the Grosvenor Gallery, have very little to complain of as regards human existence and art-pleasures. Descriptions of music are generally, perhaps, more or less failures, for music is a matter of individual feeling, and the beauties and lessons that one draws from hearing lovely sounds are mainly personal, and depend to a large extent on one's own state of mind and culture. So leaving Rubenstein and Wagner to be celebrated by Franz Huffer, or Mr. Haweis, or any other of our picturesque writers on music, I will describe some of the pictures now being shown in the Grosvenor Gallery. The origin of this Gallery is as follows: About a year ago the idea occurred to Sir Coutts Lindsay of building a public gallery, in which, untrammelled by the difficulties or meannesses of 'Hanging Committees,' he could exhibit to the lovers of art the works of certain great living artists side by side: a gallery in which the student would not have to struggle through an endless monotony of mediocre works in order to reach what was worth looking at; one in which the people of England could have the opportunity of judging of the merits of at least one great master of painting, whose pictures had been kept from public exhibition by the jealousy and ignorance of rival artists. Accordingly, last May, in New Bond Street, the Grosvenor Gallery was opened to the public. As far as the Gallery itself is concerned, there are only three rooms, so there is no fear of our getting that terrible weariness of mind and eye which comes on after the 'Forced Marches' through ordinary picture galleries. The walls are hung with scarlet damask above a dado of dull green and gold; there are luxurious velvet couches, beautiful flowers and plants, tables of gilded and inlaid marbles, covered with Japanese china and the latest 'Minton,' globes of 'rainbow glass' like large soap-bubbles, and, in fine, everything in decoration that is lovely to look on, and in harmony with the surrounding works of art. Burne-Jones and Holman Hunt are probably the greatest masters of colour that we have ever had in England, with the single exception of Turner, but their styles differ widely. To draw a rough distinction, Holman Hunt studies and reproduces the colours of natural objects, and deals with historical subjects, or scenes of real life, mostly from the East, touched occasionally with a certain fancifulness, as in the Shadow of the Cross. Burne-Jones, on the contrary, is a dreamer in the land of mythology, a seer of fairy visions, a symbolical painter. He is an imaginative colourist too, knowing that all colour is no mere delightful quality of natural things, but a 'spirit upon them by which they become expressive to the spirit,' as Mr. Pater says. Watts's power, on the other hand, lies in his great originative and imaginative genius, and he reminds us of AEschylus or Michael Angelo in the startling vividness of his conceptions. Although these three painters differ much in aim and in result, they yet are one in their faith, and love, and reverence, the three golden keys to the gate of the House Beautiful. On entering the West Gallery the first picture that meets the eye is Mr. Watts's Love and Death, a large painting, representing a marble doorway, all overgrown with white-starred jasmine and sweet brier-rose. Death, a giant form, veiled in grey draperies, is passing in with inevitable and mysterious power, breaking through all the flowers. One foot is already on the threshold, and one relentless hand is extended, while Love, a beautiful boy with lithe brown limbs and rainbow-coloured wings, all shrinking like a crumpled leaf, is trying, with vain hands, to bar the entrance. A little dove, undisturbed by the agony of the terrible conflict, waits patiently at the foot of the steps for her playmate; but will wait in vain, for though the face of Death is hidden from us, yet we can see from the terror in the boy's eyes and quivering lips, that, Medusa-like, this grey phantom turns all it looks upon to stone; and the wings of Love are rent and crushed. Except on the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel in Rome, there are perhaps few paintings to compare with this in intensity of strength and in marvel of conception. It is worthy to rank with Michael Angelo's God Dividing the Light from the Darkness. Next to it are hung five pictures by Millais. Three of them are portraits of the three daughters of the Duke of Westminster, all in white dresses, with white hats and feathers; the delicacy of the colour being rather injured by the red damask background. These pictures do not possess any particular merit beyond that of being extremely good likenesses, especially the one of the Marchioness of Ormonde. Over them is hung a picture of a seamstress, pale and vacant-looking, with eyes red from tears and long watchings in the night, hemming a shirt. It is meant to illustrate Hood's familiar poem. As we look on it, a terrible contrast strikes us between this miserable pauper-seamstress and the three beautiful daughters of the richest duke in the world, which breaks through any artistic reveries by its awful vividness. The fifth picture is a profile head of a young man with delicate aquiline nose, thoughtful oval face, and artistic, abstracted air, which will be easily recognised as a portrait of Lord Ronald Gower, who is himself known as an artist and sculptor. But no one would discern in these five pictures the genius that painted the Home at Bethlehem and the portrait of John Ruskin which is at Oxford. Then come eight pictures by Alma Tadema, good examples of that accurate drawing of inanimate objects which makes his pictures so real from an antiquarian point of view, and of the sweet subtlety of colouring which gives to them a magic all their own. One represents some Roman girls bathing in a marble tank, and the colour of the limbs in the water is very perfect indeed; a dainty attendant is tripping down a flight of steps with a bundle of towels, and in the centre a great green sphinx in bronze throws forth a shower of sparkling water for a very pretty laughing girl, who stoops gleefully beneath it. There is a delightful sense of coolness about the picture, and one can almost imagine that one hears the splash of water, and the girls' chatter. It is wonderful what a world of atmosphere and reality may be condensed into a very small space, for this picture is only about eleven by two and a half inches. The most ambitious of these pictures is one of Phidias Showing the Frieze of the Parthenon to his Friends. We are supposed to be on a high scaffolding level with the frieze, and the effect of great height produced by glimpses of light between the planking of the floor is very cleverly managed. But there is a want of individuality among the connoisseurs clustered round Phidias, and the frieze itself is very inaccurately coloured. The Greek boys who are riding and leading the horses are painted Egyptian red, and the whole design is done in this red, dark blue, and black. This sombre colouring is un-Greek; the figures of these boys were undoubtedly tinted with flesh colour, like the ordinary Greek statues, and the whole tone of the colouring of the original frieze was brilliant and light; while one of its chief beauties, the reins and accoutrements of burnished metal, is quite omitted. This painter is more at home in the Greco-Roman art of the Empire and later Republic than he is in the art of the Periclean age. The most remarkable of Mr. Richmond's pictures exhibited here is his Electra at the Tomb of Agamemnon--a very magnificent subject, to which, however, justice is not done. Electra and her handmaidens are grouped gracefully around the tomb of the murdered King; but there is a want of humanity in the scene: there is no trace of that passionate Asiatic mourning for the dead to which the Greek women were so prone, and which AEschylus describes with such intensity; nor would Greek women have come to pour libations to the dead in such bright-coloured dresses as Mr. Richmond has given them; clearly this artist has not studied AEschylus' play of the Choephori, in which there is an elaborate and pathetic account of this scene. The tall, twisted tree-stems, however, that form the background are fine and original in effect, and Mr. Richmond has caught exactly that peculiar opal-blue of the sky which is so remarkable in Greece; the purple orchids too, and daffodil and narcissi that are in the foreground are all flowers which I have myself seen at Argos. Sir Coutts Lindsay sends a life-size portrait of his wife, holding a violin, which has some good points of colour and position, and four other pictures, including an exquisitely simple and quaint little picture of the Dower House at Balcarres, and a Daphne with rather questionable flesh- painting, and in whom we miss the breathlessness of flight. I saw the blush come o'er her like a rose; The half-reluctant crimson comes and goes; Her glowing limbs make pause, and she is stayed Wondering the issue of the words she prayed. It is a great pity that Holman Hunt is not represented by any of his really great works, such as the Finding of Christ in the Temple, or Isabella Mourning over the Pot of Basil, both of which are fair samples of his powers. Four pictures of his are shown here: a little Italian child, painted with great love and sweetness, two street scenes in Cairo full of rich Oriental colouring, and a wonderful work called the Afterglow in Egypt. It represents a tall swarthy Egyptian woman, in a robe of dark and light blue, carrying a green jar on her shoulder, and a sheaf of grain on her head; around her comes fluttering a flock of beautiful doves of all colours, eager to be fed. Behind is a wide flat river, and across the river a stretch of ripe corn, through which a gaunt camel is being driven; the sun has set, and from the west comes a great wave of red light like wine poured out on the land, yet not crimson, as we see the Afterglow in Northern Europe, but a rich pink like that of a rose. As a study of colour it is superb, but it is difficult to feel a human interest in this Egyptian peasant. Mr. Albert Moore sends some of his usual pictures of women, which as studies of drapery and colour effects are very charming. One of them, a tall maiden, in a robe of light blue clasped at the neck with a glowing sapphire, and with an orange headdress, is a very good example of the highest decorative art, and a perfect delight in colour. Mr. Spencer Stanhope's picture of Eve Tempted is one of the remarkable pictures of the Gallery. Eve, a fair woman, of surpassing loveliness, is leaning against a bank of violets, underneath the apple tree; naked, except for the rich thick folds of gilded hair which sweep down from her head like the bright rain in which Zeus came to Danae. The head is drooped a little forward as a flower droops when the dew has fallen heavily, and her eyes are dimmed with the haze that comes in moments of doubtful thought. One arm falls idly by her side; the other is raised high over her head among the branches, her delicate fingers just meeting round one of the burnished apples that glow amidst the leaves like 'golden lamps in a green night.' An amethyst-coloured serpent, with a devilish human head, is twisting round the trunk of the tree and breathes into the woman's ear a blue flame of evil counsel. At the feet of Eve bright flowers are growing, tulips, narcissi, lilies, and anemones, all painted with a loving patience that reminds us of the older Florentine masters; after whose example, too, Mr. Stanhope has used gilding for Eve's hair and for the bright fruits. Next to it is another picture by the same artist, entitled Love and the Maiden. A girl has fallen asleep in a wood of olive trees, through whose branches and grey leaves we can see the glimmer of sky and sea, with a little seaport town of white houses shining in the sunlight. The olive wood is ever sacred to the Virgin Pallas, the Goddess of Wisdom; and who would have dreamed of finding Eros hidden there? But the girl wakes up, as one wakes from sleep one knows not why, to see the face of the boy Love, who, with outstretched hands, is leaning towards her from the midst of a rhododendron's crimson blossoms. A rose-garland presses the boy's brown curls, and he is clad in a tunic of oriental colours, and delicately sensuous are his face and his bared limbs. His boyish beauty is of that peculiar type unknown in Northern Europe, but common in the Greek islands, where boys can still be found as beautiful as the Charmides of Plato. Guido's St. Sebastian in the Palazzo Rosso at Genoa is one of those boys, and Perugino once drew a Greek Ganymede for his native town, but the painter who most shows the influence of this type is Correggio, whose lily-bearer in the Cathedral at Parma, and whose wild- eyed, open-mouthed St. Johns in the 'Incoronata Madonna' of St. Giovanni Evangelista, are the best examples in art of the bloom and vitality and radiance of this adolescent beauty. And so there is extreme loveliness in this figure of Love by Mr. Stanhope, and the whole picture is full of grace, though there is, perhaps, too great a luxuriance of colour, and it would have been a relief had the girl been dressed in pure white. Mr. Frederick Burton, of whom all Irishmen are so justly proud, is represented by a fine water-colour portrait of Mrs. George Smith; one would almost believe it to be in oils, so great is the lustre on this lady's raven-black hair, and so rich and broad and vigorous is the painting of a Japanese scarf she is wearing. Then as we turn to the east wall of the gallery we see the three great pictures of Burne-Jones, the Beguiling of Merlin, the Days of Creation, and the Mirror of Venus. The version of the legend of Merlin's Beguiling that Mr. Burne-Jones has followed differs from Mr. Tennyson's and from the account in the Morte d'Arthur. It is taken from the Romance of Merlin, which tells the story in this wise: It fell on a day that they went through the forest of Breceliande, and found a bush that was fair and high, of white hawthorn, full of flowers, and there they sat in the shadow. And Merlin fell on sleep; and when she felt that he was on sleep she arose softly, and began her enchantments, such as Merlin had taught her, and made the ring nine times, and nine times the enchantments. . . . . . And then he looked about him, and him seemed he was in the fairest tower of the world, and the most strong; neither of iron was it fashioned, nor steel, nor timber, nor of stone, but of the air, without any other thing; and in sooth so strong it is that it may never be undone while the world endureth. So runs the chronicle; and thus Mr. Burne-Jones, the 'Archimage of the esoteric unreal,' treats the subject. Stretched upon a low branch of the tree, and encircled with the glory of the white hawthorn-blossoms, half sits, half lies, the great enchanter. He is not drawn as Mr. Tennyson has described him, with the 'vast and shaggy mantle of a beard,' which youth gone out had left in ashes; smooth and clear-cut and very pale is his face; time has not seared him with wrinkles or the signs of age; one would hardly know him to be old were it not that he seems very weary of seeking into the mysteries of the world, and that the great sadness that is born of wisdom has cast a shadow on him. But now what availeth him his wisdom or his arts? His eyes, that saw once so clear, are dim and glazed with coming death, and his white and delicate hands that wrought of old such works of marvel, hang listlessly. Vivien, a tall, lithe woman, beautiful and subtle to look on, like a snake, stands in front of him, reading the fatal spell from the enchanted book; mocking the utter helplessness of him whom once her lying tongue had called Her lord and liege, Her seer, her bard, her silver star of eve, Her god, her Merlin, the one passionate love Of her whole life. In her brown crisp hair is the gleam of a golden snake, and she is clad in a silken robe of dark violet that clings tightly to her limbs, more expressing than hiding them; the colour of this dress is like the colour of a purple sea-shell, broken here and there with slight gleams of silver and pink and azure; it has a strange metallic lustre like the iris-neck of the dove. Were this Mr. Burne-Jones's only work it would be enough of itself to make him rank as a great painter. The picture is full of magic; and the colour is truly a spirit dwelling on things and making them expressive to the spirit, for the delicate tones of grey, and green, and violet seem to convey to us the idea of languid sleep, and even the hawthorn-blossoms have lost their wonted brightness, and are more like the pale moonlight to which Shelley compared them, than the sheet of summer snow we see now in our English fields. The next picture is divided into six compartments, each representing a day in the Creation of the World, under the symbol of an angel holding a crystal globe, within which is shown the work of a day. In the first compartment stands the lonely angel of the First Day, and within the crystal ball Light is being separated from Darkness. In the fourth compartment are four angels, and the crystal glows like a heated opal, for within it the creation of the Sun, Moon, and Stars is passing; the number of the angels increases, and the colours grow more vivid till we reach the sixth compartment, which shines afar off like a rainbow. Within it are the six angels of the Creation, each holding its crystal ball; and within the crystal of the sixth angel one can see Adam's strong brown limbs and hero form, and the pale, beautiful body of Eve. At the feet also of these six winged messengers of the Creator is sitting the angel of the Seventh Day, who on a harp of gold is singing the glories of that coming day which we have not yet seen. The faces of the angels are pale and oval-shaped, in their eyes is the light of Wisdom and Love, and their lips seem as if they would speak to us; and strength and beauty are in their wings. They stand with naked feet, some on shell-strewn sands whereon tide has never washed nor storm broken, others it seems on pools of water, others on strange flowers; and their hair is like the bright glory round a saint's head. The scene of the third picture is laid on a long green valley by the sea; eight girls, handmaidens of the Goddess of Love, are collected by the margin of a long pool of clear water, whose surface no wandering wind or flapping bird has ruffled; but the large flat leaves of the water-lily float on it undisturbed, and clustering forget-me-nots rise here and there like heaps of scattered turquoise. In this Mirror of Venus each girl is reflected as in a mirror of polished steel. Some of them bend over the pool in laughing wonder at their own beauty, others, weary of shadows, are leaning back, and one girl is standing straight up; and nothing of her is reflected in the pool but a glimmer of white feet. This picture, however, has not the intense pathos and tragedy of the Beguiling of Merlin, nor the mystical and lovely symbolism of the Days of the Creation. Above these three pictures are hung five allegorical studies of figures by the same artist, all worthy of his fame. Mr. Walter Crane, who has illustrated so many fairy tales for children, sends an ambitious work called the Renaissance of Venus, which in the dull colour of its 'sunless dawn,' and in its general want of all the glow and beauty and passion that one associates with this scene reminds one of Botticelli's picture of the same subject. After Mr. Swinburne's superb description of the sea-birth of the goddess in his Hymn to Proserpine, it is very strange to find a cultured artist of feeling producing such a vapid Venus as this. The best thing in it is the painting of an apple tree: the time of year is spring, and the leaves have not yet come, but the tree is laden with pink and white blossoms, which stand out in beautiful relief against the pale blue of the sky, and are very true to nature. M. Alphonse Legros sends nine pictures, and there is a natural curiosity to see the work of a gentleman who holds at Cambridge the same professorship as Mr. Ruskin does at Oxford. Four of these are studies of men's heads, done in two hours each for his pupils at the Slade Schools. There is a good deal of vigorous, rough execution about them, and they are marvels of rapid work. His portrait of Mr. Carlyle is unsatisfactory; and even in No. 79, a picture of two scarlet-robed bishops, surrounded by Spanish monks, his colour is very thin and meagre. A good bit of painting is of some metal pots in a picture called Le Chaudronnier. Mr. Leslie, unfortunately, is represented only by one small work, called Palm-blossom. It is a picture of a perfectly lovely child that reminds one of Sir Joshua's cherubs in the National Gallery, with a mouth like two petals of a rose; the under-lip, as Rossetti says quaintly somewhere, 'sucked in, as if it strove to kiss itself.' Then we come to the most abused pictures in the whole Exhibition--the 'colour symphonies' of the 'Great Dark Master,' Mr. Whistler, who deserves the name of '[Greek] as much as Heraclitus ever did. Their titles do not convey much information. No. 4 is called Nocturne in Black and Gold, No. 6A Nocturne in Blue and Silver, and so on. The first of these represents a rocket of golden rain, with green and red fires bursting in a perfectly black sky, two large black smudges on the picture standing, I believe, for a tower which is in 'Cremorne Gardens' and for a crowd of lookers-on. The other is rather prettier; a rocket is breaking in a pale blue sky over a large dark blue bridge and a blue and silver river. These pictures are certainly worth looking at for about as long as one looks at a real rocket, that is, for somewhat less than a quarter of a minute. No. 7 is called Arrangement in Black No. 3, apparently some pseudonym for our greatest living actor, for out of black smudgy clouds comes looming the gaunt figure of Mr. Henry Irving, with the yellow hair and pointed beard, the ruff, short cloak, and tight hose in which he appeared as Philip II. in Tennyson's play Queen Mary. One hand is thrust into his breast, and his legs are stuck wide apart in a queer stiff position that Mr. Irving often adopts preparatory to one of his long, wolflike strides across the stage. The figure is life-size, and, though apparently one- armed, is so ridiculously like the original that one cannot help almost laughing when one sees it. And we may imagine that any one who had the misfortune to be shut up at night in the Grosvenor Gallery would hear this Arrangement in Black No. 3 murmuring in the well-known Lyceum accents: By St. James, I do protest, Upon the faith and honour of a Spaniard, I am vastly grieved to leave your Majesty. Simon, is supper ready? Nos. 8 and 9 are life-size portraits of two young ladies, evidently caught in a black London fog; they look like sisters, but are not related probably, as one is a Harmony in Amber and Black, the other only an Arrangement in Brown. Mr. Whistler, however, sends one really good picture to this exhibition, a portrait of Mr. Carlyle, which is hung in the entrance hall; the expression on the old man's face, the texture and colour of his grey hair, and the general sympathetic treatment, show Mr. Whistler {19} to be an artist of very great power when he likes. There is not so much in the East Gallery that calls for notice. Mr. Leighton is unfortunately represented only by two little heads, one of an Italian girl, the other called A Study. There is some delicate flesh painting of red and brown in these works that reminds one of a russet apple, but of course they are no samples of this artist's great strength. There are two good portraits--one of Mrs. Burne-Jones, by Mr. Poynter. This lady has a very delicate, artistic face, reminding us, perhaps, a little of one of the angels her husband has painted. She is represented in a white dress, with a perfectly gigantic old-fashioned watch hung to her waist, drinking tea from an old blue china cup. The other is a head of the Duchess of Westminster by Mr. Forbes-Robertson, who both as an actor and an artist has shown great cleverness. He has succeeded very well in reproducing the calm, beautiful profile and lustrous golden hair, but the shoulders are ungraceful, and very unlike the original. The figure of a girl leaning against a wonderful screen, looking terribly 'misunderstood,' and surrounded by any amount of artistic china and furniture, by Mrs. Louise Jopling, is worth looking at too. It is called It Might Have Been, and the girl is quite fit to be the heroine of any sentimental novel. The two largest contributors to this gallery are Mr. Ferdinand Heilbuth and Mr. James Tissot. The first of these two artists sends some delightful pictures from Rome, two of which are particularly pleasing. One is of an old Cardinal in the Imperial scarlet of the Caesars meeting a body of young Italian boys in purple soutanes, students evidently in some religious college, near the Church of St. John Lateran. One of the boys is being presented to the Cardinal, and looks very nervous under the operation; the rest gaze in wonder at the old man in his beautiful dress. The other picture is a view in the gardens of the Villa Borghese; a Cardinal has sat down on a marble seat in the shade of the trees, and is suspending his meditation for a moment to smile at a pretty child to whom a French bonne is pointing out the gorgeously dressed old gentleman; a flunkey in attendance on the Cardinal looks superciliously on. Nearly all of Mr. Tissot's pictures are deficient in feeling and depth; his young ladies are too fashionably over-dressed to interest the artistic eye, and he has a hard unscrupulousness in painting uninteresting objects in an uninteresting way. There is some good colour and drawing, however, in his painting of a withered chestnut tree, with the autumn sun glowing through the yellow leaves, in a picnic scene, No. 23; the remainder of the picture being something in the photographic style of Frith. What a gap in art there is between such a picture as the Banquet of the Civic Guard in Holland, with its beautiful grouping of noble-looking men, its exquisite Venetian glass aglow with light and wine, and Mr. Tissot's over-dressed, common-looking people, and ugly, painfully accurate representation of modern soda-water bottles! Mr. Tissot's Widower, however, shines in qualities which his other pictures lack; it is full of depth and suggestiveness; the grasses and wild, luxuriant growth of the foreground are a revel of natural life. We must notice besides in this gallery Mr. Watts's two powerful portraits of Mr. Burne-Jones and Lady Lindsay. To get to the Water-Colour Room we pass through a small sculpture gallery, which contains some busts of interest, and a pretty terra-cotta figure of a young sailor, by Count Gleichen, entitled Cheeky, but it is not remarkable in any way, and contrasts very unfavourably with the Exhibition of Sculpture at the Royal Academy, in which are three really fine works of art--Mr. Leighton's Man Struggling with a Snake, which may be thought worthy of being looked on side by side with the Laocoon of the Vatican, and Lord Ronald Gower's two statues, one of a dying French Guardsman at the Battle of Waterloo, the other of Marie Antoinette being led to execution with bound hands, Queenlike and noble to the last. The collection of water-colours is mediocre; there is a good effect of Mr. Poynter's, the east wind seen from a high cliff sweeping down on the sea like the black wings of some god; and some charming pictures of Fairy Land by Mr. Richard Doyle, which would make good illustrations for one of Mr. Allingham's Fairy-Poems, but the tout-ensemble is poor. Taking a general view of the works exhibited here, we see that this dull land of England, with its short summer, its dreary rains and fogs, its mining districts and factories, and vile deification of machinery, has yet produced very great masters of art, men with a subtle sense and love of what is beautiful, original, and noble in imagination. Nor are the art-treasures of this country at all exhausted by this Exhibition; there are very many great pictures by living artists hidden away in different places, which those of us who are yet boys have never seen, and which our elders must wish to see again. Holman Hunt has done better work than the Afterglow in Egypt; neither Millais, Leighton, nor Poynter has sent any of the pictures on which his fame rests; neither Burne-Jones nor Watts shows us here all the glories of his art; and the name of that strange genius who wrote the Vision of Love revealed in Sleep, and the names of Dante Rossetti and of the Marchioness of Waterford, cannot be found in the catalogue. And so it is to be hoped that this is not the only exhibition of paintings that we shall see in the Grosvenor Gallery; and Sir Coutts Lindsay, in showing us great works of art, will be most materially aiding that revival of culture and love of beauty which in great part owes its birth to Mr. Ruskin, and which Mr. Swinburne, and Mr. Pater, and Mr. Symonds, and Mr. Morris, and many others, are fostering and keeping alive, each in his own peculiar fashion. THE GROSVENOR GALLERY 1879 (Saunders' Irish Daily News, May 5, 1879.) While the yearly exhibition of the Royal Academy may be said to present us with the general characteristics of ordinary English art at its most commonplace level, it is at the Grosvenor Gallery that we are enabled to see the highest development of the modern artistic spirit as well as what one might call its specially accentuated tendencies. Foremost among the great works now exhibited at this gallery are Mr. Burne-Jones's Annunciation and his four pictures illustrating the Greek legend of Pygmalion--works of the very highest importance in our aesthetic development as illustrative of some of the more exquisite qualities of modern culture. In the first the Virgin Mary, a passionless, pale woman, with that mysterious sorrow whose meaning she was so soon to learn mirrored in her wan face, is standing, in grey drapery, by a marble fountain, in what seems the open courtyard of an empty and silent house, while through the branches of a tall olive tree, unseen by the Virgin's tear-dimmed eyes, is descending the angel Gabriel with his joyful and terrible message, not painted as Angelico loved to do, in the varied splendour of peacock-like wings and garments of gold and crimson, but somewhat sombre in colour, set with all the fine grace of nobly-fashioned drapery and exquisitely ordered design. In presence of what may be called the mediaeval spirit may be discerned both the idea and the technique of the work, and even still more so in the four pictures of the story of Pygmalion, where the sculptor is represented in dress and in looks rather as a Christian St. Francis, than as a pure Greek artist in the first morning tide of art, creating his own ideal, and worshipping it. For delicacy and melody of colour these pictures are beyond praise, nor can anything exceed the idyllic loveliness of Aphrodite waking the statue into sensuous life: the world above her head like a brittle globe of glass, her feet resting on a drift of the blue sky, and a choir of doves fluttering around her like a fall of white snow. Following in the same school of ideal and imaginative painting is Miss Evelyn Pickering, whose picture of St. Catherine, in the Dudley of some years ago, attracted such great attention. To the present gallery she has contributed a large picture of Night and Sleep, twin brothers floating over the world in indissoluble embrace, the one spreading the cloak of darkness, while from the other's listless hands the Leathean poppies fall in a scarlet shower. Mr. Strudwich sends a picture of Isabella, which realises in some measure the pathos of Keats's poem, and another of the lover in the lily garden from the Song of Solomon, both works full of delicacy of design and refinement of detail, yet essentially weak in colour, and in comparison with the splendid Giorgione-like work of Mr. Fairfax Murray, are more like the coloured drawings of the modern German school than what we properly call a painting. The last-named artist, while essentially weak in draughtsmanship, yet possesses the higher quality of noble colour in the fullest degree. The draped figures of men and women in his Garland Makers, and Pastoral, some wrought in that single note of colour which the earlier Florentines loved, others with all the varied richness and glow of the Venetian school, show what great results may be brought about by a youth spent in Italian cities. And finally I must notice the works contributed to this Gallery by that most powerful of all our English artists, Mr. G. F. Watts, the extraordinary width and reach of whose genius were never more illustrated than by the various pictures bearing his name which are here exhibited. His Paolo and Francesca, and his Orpheus and Eurydice, are creative visions of the very highest order of imaginative painting; marked as it is with all the splendid vigour of nobly ordered design, the last-named picture possesses qualities of colour no less great. The white body of the dying girl, drooping like a pale lily, and the clinging arms of her lover, whose strong brown limbs seem filled with all the sensuous splendour of passionate life, form a melancholy and wonderful note of colour to which the eye continually returns as indicating the motive of the conception. Yet here I would dwell rather on two pictures which show the splendid simplicity and directness of his strength, the one a portrait of himself, the other that of a little child called Dorothy, who has all that sweet gravity and look of candour which we like to associate with that old-fashioned name: a child with bright rippling hair, tangled like floss silk, open brown eyes and flower-like mouth; dressed in faded claret, with little lace about the neck and throat, toned down to a delicate grey--the hands simply clasped before her. This is the picture; as truthful and lovely as any of those Brignoli children which Vandyke has painted in Genoa. Nor is his own picture of himself--styled in the catalogue merely A Portrait--less wonderful, especially the luminous treatment of the various shades of black as shown in the hat and cloak. It would be quite impossible, however, to give any adequate account or criticism of the work now exhibited in the Grosvenor Gallery within the limits of a single notice. Richmond's noble picture of Sleep and Death Bearing the Slain Body of Sarpedon, and his bronze statue of the Greek athlete, are works of the very highest order of artistic excellence, but I will reserve for another occasion the qualities of his power. Mr. Whistler, whose wonderful and eccentric genius is better appreciated in France than in England, sends a very wonderful picture entitled The Golden Girl, a life-size study in amber, yellow and browns, of a child dancing with a skipping-rope, full of birdlike grace and exquisite motion; as well as some delightful specimens of etching (an art of which he is the consummate master), one of which, called The Little Forge, entirely done with the dry point, possesses extraordinary merit; nor have the philippics of the Fors Clavigera deterred him from exhibiting some more of his 'arrangements in colour,' one of which, called a Harmony in Green and Gold, I would especially mention as an extremely good example of what ships lying at anchor on a summer evening are from the 'Impressionist point of view.' Mr. Eugene Benson, one of the most cultured of those many Americans who seem to have found their Mecca in modern Rome, has sent a picture of Narcissus, a work full of the true Theocritean sympathy for the natural picturesqueness of shepherd life, and entirely delightful to all who love the peculiar qualities of Italian scenery. The shadows of the trees drifting across the grass, the crowding together of the sheep, and the sense of summer air and light which fills the picture, are full of the highest truth and beauty; and Mr. Forbes-Robertson, whose picture of Phelps as Cardinal Wolsey has just been bought by the Garrick Club, and who is himself so well known as a young actor of the very highest promise, is represented by a portrait of Mr. Hermann Vezin which is extremely clever and certainly very lifelike. Nor amongst the minor works must I omit to notice Miss Stuart-Wortley's view on the river Cherwell, taken from the walks of Magdalen College, Oxford,--a little picture marked by great sympathy for the shade and coolness of green places and for the stillness of summer waters; or Mrs. Valentine Bromley's Misty Day, remarkable for the excellent drawing of a breaking wave, as well as for a great delicacy of tone. Besides the Marchioness of Waterford, whose brilliant treatment of colour is so well known, and Mr. Richard Doyle, whose water-colour drawings of children and of fairy scenes are always so fresh and bright, the qualities of the Irish genius in the field of art find an entirely adequate exponent in Mr. Wills, who as a dramatist and a painter has won himself such an honourable name. Three pictures of his are exhibited here: the Spirit of the Shell, which is perhaps too fanciful and vague in design; the Nymph and Satyr, where the little goat-footed child has all the sweet mystery and romance of the woodlands about him; and the Parting of Ophelia and Laertes, a work not only full of very strong drawing, especially in the modelling of the male figure, but a very splendid example of the power of subdued and reserved colour, the perfect harmony of tone being made still more subtle by the fitful play of reflected light on the polished armour. I shall reserve for another notice the wonderful landscapes of Mr. Cecil Lawson, who has caught so much of Turner's imagination and mode of treatment, as well as a consideration of the works of Herkomer, Tissot and Legros, and others of the modern realistic school. Note.--The other notice mentioned above did not appear. L'ENVOI An Introduction to Rose Leaf and Apple Leaf by Rennell Rodd, published by J. M. Stoddart and Co., Philadelphia, 1882. Amongst the many young men in England who are seeking along with me to continue and to perfect the English Renaissance--jeunes guerriers du drapeau romantique, as Gautier would have called us--there is none whose love of art is more flawless and fervent, whose artistic sense of beauty is more subtle and more delicate--none, indeed, who is dearer to myself--than the young poet whose verses I have brought with me to America; verses full of sweet sadness, and yet full of joy; for the most joyous poet is not he who sows the desolate highways of this world with the barren seed of laughter, but he who makes his sorrow most musical, this indeed being the meaning of joy in art--that incommunicable element of artistic delight which, in poetry, for instance, comes from what Keats called the 'sensuous life of verse,' the element of song in the singing, made so pleasurable to us by that wonder of motion which often has its origin in mere musical impulse, and in painting is to be sought for, from the subject never, but from the pictorial charm only--the scheme and symphony of the colour, the satisfying beauty of the design: so that the ultimate expression of our artistic movement in painting has been, not in the spiritual visions of the Pre-Raphaelites, for all their marvel of Greek legend and their mystery of Italian song, but in the work of such men as Whistler and Albert Moore, who have raised design and colour to the ideal level of poetry and music. For the quality of their exquisite painting comes from the mere inventive and creative handling of line and colour, from a certain form and choice of beautiful workmanship, which, rejecting all literary reminiscence and all metaphysical idea, is in itself entirely satisfying to the aesthetic sense--is, as the Greeks would say, an end in itself; the effect of their work being like the effect given to us by music; for music is the art in which form and matter are always one--the art whose subject cannot be separated from the method of its expression; the art which most completely realises for us the artistic ideal, and is the condition to which all the other arts are constantly aspiring. Now, this increased sense of the absolutely satisfying value of beautiful workmanship, this recognition of the primary importance of the sensuous element in art, this love of art for art's sake, is the point in which we of the younger school have made a departure from the teaching of Mr. Ruskin,--a departure definite and different and decisive. Master indeed of the knowledge of all noble living and of the wisdom of all spiritual things will he be to us ever, seeing that it was he who by the magic of his presence and the music of his lips taught us at Oxford that enthusiasm for beauty which is the secret of Hellenism, and that desire for creation which is the secret of life, and filled some of us, at least, with the lofty and passionate ambition to go forth into far and fair lands with some message for the nations and some mission for the world, and yet in his art criticism, his estimate of the joyous element of art, his whole method of approaching art, we are no longer with him; for the keystone to his aesthetic system is ethical always. He would judge of a picture by the amount of noble moral ideas it expresses; but to us the channels by which all noble work in painting can touch, and does touch, the soul are not those of truths of life or metaphysical truths. To him perfection of workmanship seems but the symbol of pride, and incompleteness of technical resource the image of an imagination too limitless to find within the limits of form its complete expression, or of a love too simple not to stammer in its tale. But to us the rule of art is not the rule of morals. In an ethical system, indeed, of any gentle mercy good intentions will, one is fain to fancy, have their recognition; but of those that would enter the serene House of Beauty the question that we ask is not what they had ever meant to do, but what they have done. Their pathetic intentions are of no value to us, but their realised creations only. Pour moi je prefere les poetes qui font des vers, les medecins qui sachent guerir, les peintres qui sachent peindre. Nor, in looking at a work of art, should we be dreaming of what it symbolises, but rather loving it for what it is. Indeed, the transcendental spirit is alien to the spirit of art. The metaphysical mind of Asia may create for itself the monstrous and many-breasted idol, but to the Greek, pure artist, that work is most instinct with spiritual life which conforms most closely to the perfect facts of physical life also. Nor, in its primary aspect, has a painting, for instance, any more spiritual message or meaning for us than a blue tile from the wall of Damascus, or a Hitzen vase. It is a beautifully coloured surface, nothing more, and affects us by no suggestion stolen from philosophy, no pathos pilfered from literature, no feeling filched from a poet, but by its own incommunicable artistic essence--by that selection of truth which we call style, and that relation of values which is the draughtsmanship of painting, by the whole quality of the workmanship, the arabesque of the design, the splendour of the colour, for these things are enough to stir the most divine and remote of the chords which make music in our soul, and colour, indeed, is of itself a mystical presence on things, and tone a kind of sentiment. This, then--the new departure of our younger school--is the chief characteristic of Mr. Rennell Rodd's poetry; for, while there is much in his work that may interest the intellect, much that will excite the emotions, and many-cadenced chords of sweet and simple sentiment--for to those who love Art for its own sake all other things are added--yet, the effect which they pre-eminently seek to produce is purely an artistic one. Such a poem as The Sea-King's Grave, with all its majesty of melody as sonorous and as strong as the sea by whose pine-fringed shores it was thus nobly conceived and nobly fashioned; or the little poem that follows it, whose cunning workmanship, wrought with such an artistic sense of limitation, one might liken to the rare chasing of the mirror that is its motive; or In a Church, pale flower of one of those exquisite moments when all things except the moment itself seem so curiously real, and when the old memories of forgotten days are touched and made tender, and the familiar place grows fervent and solemn suddenly with a vision of the undying beauty of the gods that died; or the scene in Chartres Cathedral, sombre silence brooding on vault and arch, silent people kneeling on the dust of the desolate pavement as the young priest lifts Lord Christ's body in a crystal star, and then the sudden beams of scarlet light that break through the blazoned window and smite on the carven screen, and sudden organ peals of mighty music rolling and echoing from choir to canopy, and from spire to shaft, and over all the clear glad voice of a singing boy, affecting one as a thing over-sweet, and striking just the right artistic keynote for one's emotions; or At Lanuvium, through the music of whose lines one seems to hear again the murmur of the Mantuan bees straying down from their own green valleys and inland streams to find what honeyed amber the sea-flowers might be hiding; or the poem written In the Coliseum, which gives one the same artistic joy that one gets watching a handicraftsman at his work, a goldsmith hammering out his gold into those thin plates as delicate as the petals of a yellow rose, or drawing it out into the long wires like tangled sunbeams, so perfect and precious is the mere handling of it; or the little lyric interludes that break in here and there like the singing of a thrush, and are as swift and as sure as the beating of a bird's wing, as light and bright as the apple-blossoms that flutter fitfully down to the orchard grass after a spring shower, and look the lovelier for the rain's tears lying on their dainty veinings of pink and pearl; or the sonnets--for Mr. Rodd is one of those qui sonnent le sonnet, as the Ronsardists used to say--that one called On the Border Hills, with its fiery wonder of imagination and the strange beauty of its eighth line; or the one which tells of the sorrow of the great king for the little dead child--well, all these poems aim, as I said, at producing a purely artistic effect, and have the rare and exquisite quality that belongs to work of that kind; and I feel that the entire subordination in our aesthetic movement of all merely emotional and intellectual motives to the vital informing poetic principle is the surest sign of our strength. But it is not enough that a work of art should conform to the aesthetic demands of the age: there should be also about it, if it is to give us any permanent delight, the impress of a distinct individuality. Whatever work we have in the nineteenth century must rest on the two poles of personality and perfection. And so in this little volume, by separating the earlier and more simple work from the work that is later and stronger and possesses increased technical power and more artistic vision, one might weave these disconnected poems, these stray and scattered threads, into one fiery-coloured strand of life, noting first a boy's mere gladness of being young, with all its simple joy in field and flower, in sunlight and in song, and then the bitterness of sudden sorrow at the ending by Death of one of the brief and beautiful friendships of one's youth, with all those unanswered longings and questionings unsatisfied by which we vex, so uselessly, the marble face of death; the artistic contrast between the discontented incompleteness of the spirit and the complete perfection of the style that expresses it forming the chief element of the aesthetic charm of these particular poems;--and then the birth of Love, and all the wonder and the fear and the perilous delight of one on whose boyish brows the little wings of love have beaten for the first time; and the love-songs, so dainty and delicate, little swallow- flights of music, and full of such fragrance and freedom that they might all be sung in the open air and across moving water; and then autumn, coming with its choirless woods and odorous decay and ruined loveliness, Love lying dead; and the sense of the mere pity of it. One might stop there, for from a young poet one should ask for no deeper chords of life than those that love and friendship make eternal for us; and the best poems in the volume belong clearly to a later time, a time when these real experiences become absorbed and gathered up into a form which seems from such real experiences to be the most alien and the most remote; when the simple expression of joy or sorrow suffices no longer, and lives rather in the stateliness of the cadenced metre, in the music and colour of the linked words, than in any direct utterance; lives, one might say, in the perfection of the form more than in the pathos of the feeling. And yet, after the broken music of love and the burial of love in the autumn woods, we can trace that wandering among strange people, and in lands unknown to us, by which we try so pathetically to heal the hurts of the life we know, and that pure and passionate devotion to Art which one gets when the harsh reality of life has too suddenly wounded one, and is with discontent or sorrow marring one's youth, just as often, I think, as one gets it from any natural joy of living; and that curious intensity of vision by which, in moments of overmastering sadness and despair ungovernable, artistic things will live in one's memory with a vivid realism caught from the life which they help one to forget--an old grey tomb in Flanders with a strange legend on it, making one think how, perhaps, passion does live on after death; a necklace of blue and amber beads and a broken mirror found in a girl's grave at Rome, a marble image of a boy habited like Eros, and with the pathetic tradition of a great king's sorrow lingering about it like a purple shadow,--over all these the tired spirit broods with that calm and certain joy that one gets when one has found something that the ages never dull and the world cannot harm; and with it comes that desire of Greek things which is often an artistic method of expressing one's desire for perfection; and that longing for the old dead days which is so modern, so incomplete, so touching, being, in a way, the inverted torch of Hope, which burns the hand it should guide; and for many things a little sadness, and for all things a great love; and lastly, in the pinewood by the sea, once more the quick and vital pulse of joyous youth leaping and laughing in every line, the frank and fearless freedom of wave and wind waking into fire life's burnt-out ashes and into song the silent lips of pain,--how clearly one seems to see it all, the long colonnade of pines with sea and sky peeping in here and there like a flitting of silver; the open place in the green, deep heart of the wood with the little moss-grown altar to the old Italian god in it; and the flowers all about, cyclamen in the shadowy places, and the stars of the white narcissus lying like snow-flakes over the grass, where the quick, bright-eyed lizard starts by the stone, and the snake lies coiled lazily in the sun on the hot sand, and overhead the gossamer floats from the branches like thin, tremulous threads of gold,--the scene is so perfect for its motive, for surely here, if anywhere, the real gladness of life might be revealed to one's youth--the gladness that comes, not from the rejection, but from the absorption, of all passion, and is like that serene calm that dwells in the faces of the Greek statues, and which despair and sorrow cannot touch, but intensify only. In some such way as this we could gather up these strewn and scattered petals of song into one perfect rose of life, and yet, perhaps, in so doing, we might be missing the true quality of the poems; one's real life is so often the life that one does not lead; and beautiful poems, like threads of beautiful silks, may be woven into many patterns and to suit many designs, all wonderful and all different: and romantic poetry, too, is essentially the poetry of impressions, being like that latest school of painting, the school of Whistler and Albert Moore, in its choice of situation as opposed to subject; in its dealing with the exceptions rather than with the types of life; in its brief intensity; in what one might call its fiery-coloured momentariness, it being indeed the momentary situations of life, the momentary aspects of nature, which poetry and painting now seek to render for us. Sincerity and constancy will the artist, indeed, have always; but sincerity in art is merely that plastic perfection of execution without which a poem or a painting, however noble its sentiment or human its origin, is but wasted and unreal work, and the constancy of the artist cannot be to any definite rule or system of living, but to that principle of beauty only through which the inconstant shadows of his life are in their most fleeting moment arrested and made permanent. He will not, for instance, in intellectual matters acquiesce in that facile orthodoxy of our day which is so reasonable and so artistically uninteresting, nor yet will he desire that fiery faith of the antique time which, while it intensified, yet limited the vision; still less will he allow the calm of his culture to be marred by the discordant despair of doubt or the sadness of a sterile scepticism; for the Valley Perilous, where ignorant armies clash by night, is no resting- place meet for her to whom the gods have assigned the clear upland, the serene height, and the sunlit air,--rather will he be always curiously testing new forms of belief, tinging his nature with the sentiment that still lingers about some beautiful creeds, and searching for experience itself, and not for the fruits of experience; when he has got its secret, he will leave without regret much that was once very precious to him. 'I am always insincere,' says Emerson somewhere, 'as knowing that there are other moods': 'Les emotions,' wrote Theophile Gautier once in a review of Arsene Houssaye, 'Les emotions ne se ressemblent pas, mais etre emu--voila l'important.' Now, this is the secret of the art of the modern romantic school, and gives one the right keynote for its apprehension; but the real quality of all work which, like Mr. Rodd's, aims, as I said, at a purely artistic effect, cannot be described in terms of intellectual criticism; it is too intangible for that. One can perhaps convey it best in terms of the other arts, and by reference to them; and, indeed, some of these poems are as iridescent and as exquisite as a lovely fragment of Venetian glass; others as delicate in perfect workmanship and as single in natural motive as an etching by Whistler is, or one of those beautiful little Greek figures which in the olive woods round Tanagra men can still find, with the faint gilding and the fading crimson not yet fled from hair and lips and raiment; and many of them seem like one of Corot's twilights just passing into music; for not merely in visible colour, but in sentiment also--which is the colour of poetry--may there be a kind of tone. But I think that the best likeness to the quality of this young poet's work I ever saw was in the landscape by the Loire. We were staying once, he and I, at Amboise, that little village with its grey slate roofs and steep streets and gaunt, grim gateway, where the quiet cottages nestle like white pigeons into the sombre clefts of the great bastioned rock, and the stately Renaissance houses stand silent and apart--very desolate now, but with some memory of the old days still lingering about the delicately-twisted pillars, and the carved doorways, with their grotesque animals, and laughing masks, and quaint heraldic devices, all reminding one of a people who could not think life real till they had made it fantastic. And above the village, and beyond the bend of the river, we used to go in the afternoon, and sketch from one of the big barges that bring the wine in autumn and the wood in winter down to the sea, or lie in the long grass and make plans pour la gloire, et pour ennuyer les philistins, or wander along the low, sedgy banks, 'matching our reeds in sportive rivalry,' as comrades used in the old Sicilian days; and the land was an ordinary land enough, and bare, too, when one thought of Italy, and how the oleanders were robing the hillsides by Genoa in scarlet, and the cyclamen filling with its purple every valley from Florence to Rome; for there was not much real beauty, perhaps, in it, only long, white dusty roads and straight rows of formal poplars; but, now and then, some little breaking gleam of broken light would lend to the grey field and the silent barn a secret and a mystery that were hardly their own, would transfigure for one exquisite moment the peasants passing down through the vineyard, or the shepherd watching on the hill, would tip the willows with silver and touch the river into gold; and the wonder of the effect, with the strange simplicity of the material, always seemed to me to be a little like the quality of these the verses of my friend. MRS. LANGTRY AS HESTER GRAZEBROOK (New York World, November 7, 1882.) It is only in the best Greek gems, on the silver coins of Syracuse, or among the marble figures of the Parthenon frieze, that one can find the ideal representation of the marvellous beauty of that face which laughed through the leaves last night as Hester Grazebrook. Pure Greek it is, with the grave low forehead, the exquisitely arched brow; the noble chiselling of the mouth, shaped as if it were the mouthpiece of an instrument of music; the supreme and splendid curve of the cheek; the augustly pillared throat which bears it all: it is Greek, because the lines which compose it are so definite and so strong, and yet so exquisitely harmonised that the effect is one of simple loveliness purely: Greek, because its essence and its quality, as is the quality of music and of architecture, is that of beauty based on absolutely mathematical laws. But while art remains dumb and immobile in its passionless serenity, with the beauty of this face it is different: the grey eyes lighten into blue or deepen into violet as fancy succeeds fancy; the lips become flower- like in laughter or, tremulous as a bird's wing, mould themselves at last into the strong and bitter moulds of pain or scorn. And then motion comes, and the statue wakes into life. But the life is not the ordinary life of common days; it is life with a new value given to it, the value of art: and the charm to me of Hester Grazebrook's acting in the first scene of the play {43} last night was that mingling of classic grace with absolute reality which is the secret of all beautiful art, of the plastic work of the Greeks and of the pictures of Jean Francois Millet equally. I do not think that the sovereignty and empire of women's beauty has at all passed away, though we may no longer go to war for them as the Greeks did for the daughter of Leda. The greatest empire still remains for them--the empire of art. And, indeed, this wonderful face, seen last night for the first time in America, has filled and permeated with the pervading image of its type the whole of our modern art in England. Last century it was the romantic type which dominated in art, the type loved by Reynolds and Gainsborough, of wonderful contrasts of colour, of exquisite and varying charm of expression, but without that definite plastic feeling which divides classic from romantic work. This type degenerated into mere facile prettiness in the hands of lesser masters, and, in protest against it, was created by the hands of the Pre-Raphaelites a new type, with its rare combination of Greek form with Florentine mysticism. But this mysticism becomes over-strained and a burden, rather than an aid to expression, and a desire for the pure Hellenic joy and serenity came in its place; and in all our modern work, in the paintings of such men as Albert Moore and Leighton and Whistler, we can trace the influence of this single face giving fresh life and inspiration in the form of a new artistic ideal. As regards Hester Grazebrook's dresses, the first was a dress whose grace depended entirely on the grace of the person who wore it. It was merely the simple dress of a village girl in England. The second was a lovely combination of blue and creamy lace. But the masterpiece was undoubtedly the last, a symphony in silver-grey and pink, a pure melody of colour which I feel sure Whistler would call a Scherzo, and take as its visible motive the moonlight wandering in silver mist through a rose-garden; unless indeed he saw this dress, in which case he would paint it and nothing else, for it is a dress such as Velasquez only could paint, and Whistler very wisely always paints those things which are within reach of Velasquez only. The scenery was, of course, prepared in a hurry. Still, much of it was very good indeed: the first scene especially, with its graceful trees and open forge and cottage porch, though the roses were dreadfully out of tone and, besides their crudity of colour, were curiously badly grouped. The last scene was exceedingly clever and true to nature as well, being that combination of lovely scenery and execrable architecture which is so specially characteristic of a German spa. As for the drawing-room scene, I cannot regard it as in any way a success. The heavy ebony doors are entirely out of keeping with the satin panels; the silk hangings and festoons of black and yellow are quite meaningless in their position and consequently quite ugly; the carpet is out of all colour relation with the rest of the room, and the table-cover is mauve. Still, to have decorated ever so bad a room in six days must, I suppose, be a subject of respectful wonder, though I should have fancied that Mr. Wallack had many very much better sets in his own stock. But I am beginning to quarrel generally with most modern scene-painting. A scene is primarily a decorative background for the actors, and should always be kept subordinate, first to the players, their dress, gesture, and action; and secondly, to the fundamental principle of decorative art, which is not to imitate but to suggest nature. If the landscape is given its full realistic value, the value of the figures to which it serves as a background is impaired and often lost, and so the painted hangings of the Elizabethan age were a far more artistic, and so a far more rational form of scenery than most modern scene-painting is. From the same master- hand which designed the curtain of Madison Square Theatre I should like very much to see a good decorative landscape in scene-painting; for I have seen no open-air scene in any theatre which did not really mar the value of the actors. One must either, like Titian, make the landscape subordinate to the figures, or, like Claude, the figures subordinate to the landscape; for if we desire realistic acting we cannot have realistic scene-painting. I need not describe, however, how the beauty of Hester Grazebrook survived the crude roses and the mauve tablecloth triumphantly. That it is a beauty that will be appreciated to the full in America I do not doubt for a moment, for it is only countries which possess great beauty that can appreciate beauty at all. It may also influence the art of America as it has influenced the art of England, for of the rare Greek type it is the most absolutely perfect example. The Philistine may, of course, object that to be absolutely perfect is impossible. Well, that is so: but then it is only the impossible things that are worth doing nowadays! WOMAN'S DRESS (Pall Mall Gazette, October 14, 1884.) Mr. Oscar Wilde, who asks us to permit him 'that most charming of all pleasures, the pleasure of answering one's critics,' sends us the following remarks:-- The 'Girl Graduate' must of course have precedence, not merely for her sex but for her sanity: her letter is extremely sensible. She makes two points: that high heels are a necessity for any lady who wishes to keep her dress clean from the Stygian mud of our streets, and that without a tight corset 'the ordinary number of petticoats and etceteras' cannot be properly or conveniently held up. Now, it is quite true that as long as the lower garments are suspended from the hips a corset is an absolute necessity; the mistake lies in not suspending all apparel from the shoulders. In the latter case a corset becomes useless, the body is left free and unconfined for respiration and motion, there is more health, and consequently more beauty. Indeed all the most ungainly and uncomfortable articles of dress that fashion has ever in her folly prescribed, not the tight corset merely, but the farthingale, the vertugadin, the hoop, the crinoline, and that modern monstrosity the so-called 'dress improver' also, all of them have owed their origin to the same error, the error of not seeing that it is from the shoulders, and from the shoulders only, that all garments should be hung. And as regards high heels, I quite admit that some additional height to the shoe or boot is necessary if long gowns are to be worn in the street; but what I object to is that the height should be given to the heel only, and not to the sole of the foot also. The modern high-heeled boot is, in fact, merely the clog of the time of Henry VI., with the front prop left out, and its inevitable effect is to throw the body forward, to shorten the steps, and consequently to produce that want of grace which always follows want of freedom. Why should clogs be despised? Much art has been expended on clogs. They have been made of lovely woods, and delicately inlaid with ivory, and with mother-of-pearl. A clog might be a dream of beauty, and, if not too high or too heavy, most comfortable also. But if there be any who do not like clogs, let them try some adaptation of the trouser of the Turkish lady, which is loose round the limb and tight at the ankle. The 'Girl Graduate,' with a pathos to which I am not insensible, entreats me not to apotheosise 'that awful, befringed, beflounced, and bekilted divided skirt.' Well, I will acknowledge that the fringes, the flounces, and the kilting do certainly defeat the whole object of the dress, which is that of ease and liberty; but I regard these things as mere wicked superfluities, tragic proofs that the divided skirt is ashamed of its own division. The principle of the dress is good, and, though it is not by any means perfection, it is a step towards it. Here I leave the 'Girl Graduate,' with much regret, for Mr. Wentworth Huyshe. Mr. Huyshe makes the old criticism that Greek dress is unsuited to our climate, and, to me the somewhat new assertion, that the men's dress of a hundred years ago was preferable to that of the second part of the seventeenth century, which I consider to have been the exquisite period of English costume. Now, as regards the first of these two statements, I will say, to begin with, that the warmth of apparel does not depend really on the number of garments worn, but on the material of which they are made. One of the chief faults of modern dress is that it is composed of far too many articles of clothing, most of which are of the wrong substance; but over a substratum of pure wool, such as is supplied by Dr. Jaeger under the modern German system, some modification of Greek costume is perfectly applicable to our climate, our country and our century. This important fact has already been pointed out by Mr. E. W. Godwin in his excellent, though too brief, handbook on Dress, contributed to the Health Exhibition. I call it an important fact because it makes almost any form of lovely costume perfectly practicable in our cold climate. Mr. Godwin, it is true, points out that the English ladies of the thirteenth century abandoned after some time the flowing garments of the early Renaissance in favour of a tighter mode, such as Northern Europe seems to demand. This I quite admit, and its significance; but what I contend, and what I am sure Mr. Godwin would agree with me in, is that the principles, the laws of Greek dress may be perfectly realised, even in a moderately tight gown with sleeves: I mean the principle of suspending all apparel from the shoulders, and of relying for beauty of effect not on the stiff ready- made ornaments of the modern milliner--the bows where there should be no bows, and the flounces where there should be no flounces--but on the exquisite play of light and line that one gets from rich and rippling folds. I am not proposing any antiquarian revival of an ancient costume, but trying merely to point out the right laws of dress, laws which are dictated by art and not by archaeology, by science and not by fashion; and just as the best work of art in our days is that which combines classic grace with absolute reality, so from a continuation of the Greek principles of beauty with the German principles of health will come, I feel certain, the costume of the future. And now to the question of men's dress, or rather to Mr. Huyshe's claim of the superiority, in point of costume, of the last quarter of the eighteenth century over the second quarter of the seventeenth. The broad- brimmed hat of 1640 kept the rain of winter and the glare of summer from the face; the same cannot be said of the hat of one hundred years ago, which, with its comparatively narrow brim and high crown, was the precursor of the modern 'chimney-pot': a wide turned-down collar is a healthier thing than a strangling stock, and a short cloak much more comfortable than a sleeved overcoat, even though the latter may have had 'three capes'; a cloak is easier to put on and off, lies lightly on the shoulder in summer, and wrapped round one in winter keeps one perfectly warm. A doublet, again, is simpler than a coat and waistcoat; instead of two garments one has one; by not being open also it protects the chest better. Short loose trousers are in every way to be preferred to the tight knee- breeches which often impede the proper circulation of the blood; and finally, the soft leather boots which could be worn above or below the knee, are more supple, and give consequently more freedom, than the stiff Hessian which Mr. Huyshe so praises. I say nothing about the question of grace and picturesqueness, for I suppose that no one, not even Mr. Huyshe, would prefer a maccaroni to a cavalier, a Lawrence to a Vandyke, or the third George to the first Charles; but for ease, warmth and comfort this seventeenth-century dress is infinitely superior to anything that came after it, and I do not think it is excelled by any preceding form of costume. I sincerely trust that we may soon see in England some national revival of it. MORE RADICAL IDEAS UPON DRESS REFORM (Pall Mall Gazette, November 11, 1884.) I have been much interested at reading the large amount of correspondence that has been called forth by my recent lecture on Dress. It shows me that the subject of dress reform is one that is occupying many wise and charming people, who have at heart the principles of health, freedom, and beauty in costume, and I hope that 'H. B. T.' and 'Materfamilias' will have all the real influence which their letters--excellent letters both of them--certainly deserve. I turn first to Mr. Huyshe's second letter, and the drawing that accompanies it; but before entering into any examination of the theory contained in each, I think I should state at once that I have absolutely no idea whether this gentleman wears his hair longer short, or his cuffs back or forward, or indeed what he is like at all. I hope he consults his own comfort and wishes in everything which has to do with his dress, and is allowed to enjoy that individualism in apparel which he so eloquently claims for himself, and so foolishly tries to deny to others; but I really could not take Mr. Wentworth Huyshe's personal appearance as any intellectual basis for an investigation of the principles which should guide the costume of a nation. I am not denying the force, or even the popularity, of the ''Eave arf a brick' school of criticism, but I acknowledge it does not interest me. The gamin in the gutter may be a necessity, but the gamin in discussion is a nuisance. So I will proceed at once to the real point at issue, the value of the late eighteenth-century costume over that worn in the second quarter of the seventeenth: the relative merits, that is, of the principles contained in each. Now, as regards the eighteenth-century costume, Mr. Wentworth Huyshe acknowledges that he has had no practical experience of it at all; in fact, he makes a pathetic appeal to his friends to corroborate him in his assertion, which I do not question for a moment, that he has never been 'guilty of the eccentricity' of wearing himself the dress which he proposes for general adoption by others. There is something so naive and so amusing about this last passage in Mr. Huyshe's letter that I am really in doubt whether I am not doing him a wrong in regarding him as having any serious, or sincere, views on the question of a possible reform in dress; still, as irrespective of any attitude of Mr. Huyshe's in the matter, the subject is in itself an interesting one, I think it is worth continuing, particularly as I have myself worn this late eighteenth- century dress many times, both in public and in private, and so may claim to have a very positive right to speak on its comfort and suitability. The particular form of the dress I wore was very similar to that given in Mr. Godwin's handbook, from a print of Northcote's, and had a certain elegance and grace about it which was very charming; still, I gave it up for these reasons:--After a further consideration of the laws of dress I saw that a doublet is a far simpler and easier garment than a coat and waistcoat, and, if buttoned from the shoulder, far warmer also, and that tails have no place in costume, except on some Darwinian theory of heredity; from absolute experience in the matter I found that the excessive tightness of knee-breeches is not really comfortable if one wears them constantly; and, in fact, I satisfied myself that the dress is not one founded on any real principles. The broad-brimmed hat and loose cloak, which, as my object was not, of course, historical accuracy but modern ease, I had always worn with the costume in question, I have still retained, and find them most comfortable. Well, although Mr. Huyshe has no real experience of the dress he proposes, he gives us a drawing of it, which he labels, somewhat prematurely, 'An ideal dress.' An ideal dress of course it is not; 'passably picturesque,' he says I may possibly think it; well, passably picturesque it may be, but not beautiful, certainly, simply because it is not founded on right principles, or, indeed, on any principles at all. Picturesqueness one may get in a variety of ways; ugly things that are strange, or unfamiliar to us, for instance, may be picturesque, such as a late sixteenth-century costume, or a Georgian house. Ruins, again, may be picturesque, but beautiful they never can be, because their lines are meaningless. Beauty, in fact, is to be got only from the perfection of principles; and in 'the ideal dress' of Mr. Huyshe there are no ideas or principles at all, much less the perfection of either. Let us examine it, and see its faults; they are obvious to any one who desires more than a 'Fancy-dress ball' basis for costume. To begin with, the hat and boots are all wrong. Whatever one wears on the extremities, such as the feet and head, should, for the sake of comfort, be made of a soft material, and for the sake of freedom should take its shape from the way one chooses to wear it, and not from any stiff, stereotyped design of hat or boot maker. In a hat made on right principles one should be able to turn the brim up or down according as the day is dark or fair, dry or wet; but the hat brim of Mr. Huyshe's drawing is perfectly stiff, and does not give much protection to the face, or the possibility of any at all to the back of the head or the ears, in case of a cold east wind; whereas the bycocket, a hat made in accordance with the right laws, can be turned down behind and at the sides, and so give the same warmth as a hood. The crown, again, of Mr. Huyshe's hat is far too high; a high crown diminishes the stature of a small person, and in the case of any one who is tall is a great inconvenience when one is getting in and out of hansoms and railway carriages, or passing under a street awning: in no case is it of any value whatsoever, and being useless it is of course against the principles of dress. As regards the boots, they are not quite so ugly or so uncomfortable as the hat; still they are evidently made of stiff leather, as otherwise they would fall down to the ankle, whereas the boot should be made of soft leather always, and if worn high at all must be either laced up the front or carried well over the knee: in the latter case one combines perfect freedom for walking together with perfect protection against rain, neither of which advantages a short stiff boot will ever give one, and when one is resting in the house the long soft boot can be turned down as the boot of 1640 was. Then there is the overcoat: now, what are the right principles of an overcoat? To begin with, it should be capable of being easily put on or off, and worn over any kind of dress; consequently it should never have narrow sleeves, such as are shown in Mr. Huyshe's drawing. If an opening or slit for the arm is required it should be made quite wide, and may be protected by a flap, as in that excellent overall the modern Inverness cape; secondly, it should not be too tight, as otherwise all freedom of walking is impeded. If the young gentleman in the drawing buttons his overcoat he may succeed in being statuesque, though that I doubt very strongly, but he will never succeed in being swift; his super-totus is made for him on no principle whatsoever; a super-totus, or overall, should be capable of being worn long or short, quite loose or moderately tight, just as the wearer wishes; he should be able to have one arm free and one arm covered, or both arms free or both arms covered, just as he chooses for his convenience in riding, walking, or driving; an overall again should never be heavy, and should always be warm: lastly, it should be capable of being easily carried if one wants to take it off; in fact, its principles are those of freedom and comfort, and a cloak realises them all, just as much as an overcoat of the pattern suggested by Mr. Huyshe violates them. The knee-breeches are of course far too tight; any one who has worn them for any length of time--any one, in fact, whose views on the subject are not purely theoretical--will agree with me there; like everything else in the dress, they are a great mistake. The substitution of the jacket for the coat and waistcoat of the period is a step in the right direction, which I am glad to see; it is, however, far too tight over the hips for any possible comfort. Whenever a jacket or doublet comes below the waist it should be slit at each side. In the seventeenth century the skirt of the jacket was sometimes laced on by points and tags, so that it could be removed at will, sometimes it was merely left open at the sides: in each case it exemplified what are always the true principles of dress, I mean freedom and adaptability to circumstances. Finally, as regards drawings of this kind, I would point out that there is absolutely no limit at all to the amount of 'passably picturesque' costumes which can be either revived or invented for us; but that unless a costume is founded on principles and exemplified laws, it never can be of any real value to us in the reform of dress. This particular drawing of Mr. Huyshe's, for instance, proves absolutely nothing, except that our grandfathers did not understand the proper laws of dress. There is not a single rule of right costume which is not violated in it, for it gives us stiffness, tightness and discomfort instead of comfort, freedom and ease. Now here, on the other hand, is a dress which, being founded on principles, can serve us as an excellent guide and model; it has been drawn for me, most kindly, by Mr. Godwin from the Duke of Newcastle's delightful book on horsemanship, a book which is one of our best authorities on our best era of costume. I do not of course propose it necessarily for absolute imitation; that is not the way in which one should regard it; it is not, I mean, a revival of a dead costume, but a realisation of living laws. I give it as an example of a particular application of principles which are universally right. This rationally dressed young man can turn his hat brim down if it rains, and his loose trousers and boots down if he is tired--that is, he can adapt his costume to circumstances; then he enjoys perfect freedom, the arms and legs are not made awkward or uncomfortable by the excessive tightness of narrow sleeves and knee-breeches, and the hips are left quite untrammelled, always an important point; and as regards comfort, his jacket is not too loose for warmth, nor too close for respiration; his neck is well protected without being strangled, and even his ostrich feathers, if any Philistine should object to them, are not merely dandyism, but fan him very pleasantly, I am sure, in summer, and when the weather is bad they are no doubt left at home, and his cloak taken out. _The value of the dress is simply that every separate article of it expresses a law_. My young man is consequently apparelled with ideas, while Mr. Huyshe's young man is stiffened with facts; the latter teaches one nothing; from the former one learns everything. I need hardly say that this dress is good, not because it is seventeenth century, but because it is constructed on the true principles of costume, just as a square lintel or a pointed arch is good, not because one may be Greek and the other Gothic, but because each of them is the best method of spanning a certain-sized opening, or resisting a certain weight. The fact, however, that this dress was generally worn in England two centuries and a half ago shows at least this, that the right laws of dress have been understood and realised in our country, and so in our country may be realised and understood again. As regards the absolute beauty of this dress and its meaning, I should like to say a few words more. Mr. Wentworth Huyshe solemnly announces that 'he and those who think with him' cannot permit this question of beauty to be imported into the question of dress; that he and those who think with him take 'practical views on the subject,' and so on. Well, I will not enter here into a discussion as to how far any one who does not take beauty and the value of beauty into account can claim to be practical at all. The word practical is nearly always the last refuge of the uncivilised. Of all misused words it is the most evilly treated. But what I want to point out is that beauty is essentially organic; that is, it comes, not from without, but from within, not from any added prettiness, but from the perfection of its own being; and that consequently, as the body is beautiful, so all apparel that rightly clothes it must be beautiful also in its construction and in its lines. I have no more desire to define ugliness than I have daring to define beauty; but still I would like to remind those who mock at beauty as being an unpractical thing of this fact, that an ugly thing is merely a thing that is badly made, or a thing that does not serve its purpose; that ugliness is want of fitness; that ugliness is failure; that ugliness is uselessness, such as ornament in the wrong place, while beauty, as some one finely said, is the purgation of all superfluities. There is a divine economy about beauty; it gives us just what is needful and no more, whereas ugliness is always extravagant; ugliness is a spendthrift and wastes its material; in fine, ugliness--and I would commend this remark to Mr. Wentworth Huyshe--ugliness, as much in costume as in anything else, is always the sign that somebody has been unpractical. So the costume of the future in England, if it is founded on the true laws of freedom, comfort, and adaptability to circumstances, cannot fail to be most beautiful also, because beauty is the sign always of the rightness of principles, the mystical seal that is set upon what is perfect, and upon what is perfect only. As for your other correspondent, the first principle of dress that all garments should be hung from the shoulders and not from the waist seems to me to be generally approved of, although an 'Old Sailor' declares that no sailors or athletes ever suspend their clothes from the shoulders, but always from the hips. My own recollection of the river and running ground at Oxford--those two homes of Hellenism in our little Gothic town--is that the best runners and rowers (and my own college turned out many) wore always a tight jersey, with short drawers attached to it, the whole costume being woven in one piece. As for sailors it is true, I admit, and the bad custom seems to involve that constant 'hitching up' of the lower garments which, however popular in transpontine dramas, cannot, I think, but be considered an extremely awkward habit; and as all awkwardness comes from discomfort of some kind, I trust that this point in our sailor's dress will be looked to in the coming reform of our navy, for, in spite of all protests, I hope we are about to reform everything, from torpedoes to top-hats, and from crinolettes to cruises. Then as regards clogs, my suggestion of them seems to have aroused a great deal of terror. Fashion in her high-heeled boots has screamed, and the dreadful word 'anachronism' has been used. Now, whatever is useful cannot be an anachronism. Such a word is applicable only to the revival of some folly; and, besides, in the England of our own day clogs are still worn in many of our manufacturing towns, such as Oldham. I fear that in Oldham they may not be dreams of beauty; in Oldham the art of inlaying them with ivory and with pearl may possibly be unknown; yet in Oldham they serve their purpose. Nor is it so long since they were worn by the upper classes of this country generally. Only a few days ago I had the pleasure of talking to a lady who remembered with affectionate regret the clogs of her girlhood; they were, according to her, not too high nor too heavy, and were provided, besides, with some kind of spring in the sole so as to make them the more supple for the foot in walking. Personally, I object to all additional height being given to a boot or shoe; it is really against the proper principles of dress, although, if any such height is to be given it should be by means of two props, not one; but what I should prefer to see is some adaptation of the divided skirt or long and moderately loose knickerbockers. If, however, the divided skirt is to be of any positive value, it must give up all idea of 'being identical in appearance with an ordinary skirt'; it must diminish the moderate width of each of its divisions, and sacrifice its foolish frills and flounces; the moment it imitates a dress it is lost; but let it visibly announce itself as what it actually is, and it will go far towards solving a real difficulty. I feel sure that there will be found many graceful and charming girls ready to adopt a costume founded on these principles, in spite of Mr. Wentworth Huyshe's terrible threat that he will not propose to them as long as they wear it, for all charges of a want of womanly character in these forms of dress are really meaningless; every right article of apparel belongs equally to both sexes, and there is absolutely no such thing as a definitely feminine garment. One word of warning I should like to be allowed to give: The over-tunic should be made full and moderately loose; it may, if desired, be shaped more or less to the figure, but in no case should it be confined at the waist by any straight band or belt; on the contrary, it should fall from the shoulder to the knee, or below it, in fine curves and vertical lines, giving more freedom and consequently more grace. Few garments are so absolutely unbecoming as a belted tunic that reaches to the knees, a fact which I wish some of our Rosalinds would consider when they don doublet and hose; indeed, to the disregard of this artistic principle is due the ugliness, the want of proportion, in the Bloomer costume, a costume which in other respects is sensible. MR. WHISTLER'S TEN O'CLOCK (Pall Mall Gazette, February 21, 1885.) Last night, at Prince's Hall, Mr. Whistler made his first public appearance as a lecturer on art, and spoke for more than an hour with really marvellous eloquence on the absolute uselessness of all lectures of the kind. Mr. Whistler began his lecture with a very pretty aria on prehistoric history, describing how in earlier times hunter and warrior would go forth to chase and foray, while the artist sat at home making cup and bowl for their service. Rude imitations of nature they were first, like the gourd bottle, till the sense of beauty and form developed and, in all its exquisite proportions, the first vase was fashioned. Then came a higher civilisation of architecture and armchairs, and with exquisite design, and dainty diaper, the useful things of life were made lovely; and the hunter and the warrior lay on the couch when they were tired, and, when they were thirsty, drank from the bowl, and never cared to lose the exquisite proportion of the one, or the delightful ornament of the other; and this attitude of the primitive anthropophagous Philistine formed the text of the lecture and was the attitude which Mr. Whistler entreated his audience to adopt towards art. Remembering, no doubt, many charming invitations to wonderful private views, this fashionable assemblage seemed somewhat aghast, and not a little amused, at being told that the slightest appearance among a civilised people of any joy in beautiful things is a grave impertinence to all painters; but Mr. Whistler was relentless, and, with charming ease and much grace of manner, explained to the public that the only thing they should cultivate was ugliness, and that on their permanent stupidity rested all the hopes of art in the future. The scene was in every way delightful; he stood there, a miniature Mephistopheles, mocking the majority! He was like a brilliant surgeon lecturing to a class composed of subjects destined ultimately for dissection, and solemnly assuring them how valuable to science their maladies were, and how absolutely uninteresting the slightest symptoms of health on their part would be. In fairness to the audience, however, I must say that they seemed extremely gratified at being rid of the dreadful responsibility of admiring anything, and nothing could have exceeded their enthusiasm when they were told by Mr. Whistler that no matter how vulgar their dresses were, or how hideous their surroundings at home, still it was possible that a great painter, if there was such a thing, could, by contemplating them in the twilight and half closing his eyes, see them under really picturesque conditions, and produce a picture which they were not to attempt to understand, much less dare to enjoy. Then there were some arrows, barbed and brilliant, shot off, with all the speed and splendour of fireworks, and the archaeologists, who spend their lives in verifying the birthplaces of nobodies, and estimate the value of a work of art by its date or its decay; at the art critics who always treat a picture as if it were a novel, and try and find out the plot; at dilettanti in general and amateurs in particular; and (O mea culpa!) at dress reformers most of all. 'Did not Velasquez paint crinolines? What more do you want?' Having thus made a holocaust of humanity, Mr. Whistler turned to nature, and in a few moments convicted her of the Crystal Palace, Bank holidays, and a general overcrowding of detail, both in omnibuses and in landscapes, and then, in a passage of singular beauty, not unlike one that occurs in Corot's letters, spoke of the artistic value of dim dawns and dusks, when the mean facts of life are lost in exquisite and evanescent effects, when common things are touched with mystery and transfigured with beauty, when the warehouses become as palaces and the tall chimneys of the factory seem like campaniles in the silver air. Finally, after making a strong protest against anybody but a painter judging of painting, and a pathetic appeal to the audience not to be lured by the aesthetic movement into having beautiful things about them, Mr. Whistler concluded his lecture with a pretty passage about Fusiyama on a fan, and made his bow to an audience which he had succeeded in completely fascinating by his wit, his brilliant paradoxes, and, at times, his real eloquence. Of course, with regard to the value of beautiful surroundings I differ entirely from Mr. Whistler. An artist is not an isolated fact; he is the resultant of a certain milieu and a certain entourage, and can no more be born of a nation that is devoid of any sense of beauty than a fig can grow from a thorn or a rose blossom from a thistle. That an artist will find beauty in ugliness, le beau dans l'horrible, is now a commonplace of the schools, the argot of the atelier, but I strongly deny that charming people should be condemned to live with magenta ottomans and Albert-blue curtains in their rooms in order that some painter may observe the side-lights on the one and the values of the other. Nor do I accept the dictum that only a painter is a judge of painting. I say that only an artist is a judge of art; there is a wide difference. As long as a painter is a painter merely, he should not be allowed to talk of anything but mediums and megilp, and on those subjects should be compelled to hold his tongue; it is only when he becomes an artist that the secret laws of artistic creation are revealed to him. For there are not many arts, but one art merely--poem, picture and Parthenon, sonnet and statue--all are in their essence the same, and he who knows one knows all. But the poet is the supreme artist, for he is the master of colour and of form, and the real musician besides, and is lord over all life and all arts; and so to the poet beyond all others are these mysteries known; to Edgar Allan Poe and to Baudelaire, not to Benjamin West and Paul Delaroche. However, I should not enjoy anybody else's lectures unless in a few points I disagreed with them, and Mr. Whistler's lecture last night was, like everything that he does, a masterpiece. Not merely for its clever satire and amusing jests will it be remembered, but for the pure and perfect beauty of many of its passages--passages delivered with an earnestness which seemed to amaze those who had looked on Mr. Whistler as a master of persiflage merely, and had not known him as we do, as a master of painting also. For that he is indeed one of the very greatest masters of painting is my opinion. And I may add that in this opinion Mr. Whistler himself entirely concurs. THE RELATION OF DRESS TO ART: A NOTE IN BLACK AND WHITE ON MR. WHISTLER'S LECTURE (Pall Mall Gazette, February 28, 1885.) 'How can you possibly paint these ugly three-cornered hats?' asked a reckless art critic once of Sir Joshua Reynolds. 'I see light and shade in them,' answered the artist. 'Les grands coloristes,' says Baudelaire, in a charming article on the artistic value of frock coats, 'les grands coloristes savent faire de la couleur avec un habit noir, une cravate blanche, et un fond gris.' 'Art seeks and finds the beautiful in all times, as did her high priest Rembrandt, when he saw the picturesque grandeur of the Jews' quarter of Amsterdam, and lamented not that its inhabitants were not Greeks,' were the fine and simple words used by Mr. Whistler in one of the most valuable passages of his lecture. The most valuable, that is, to the painter: for there is nothing of which the ordinary English painter needs more to be reminded than that the true artist does not wait for life to be made picturesque for him, but sees life under picturesque conditions always--under conditions, that is to say, which are at once new and delightful. But between the attitude of the painter towards the public and the attitude of a people towards art, there is a wide difference. That, under certain conditions of light and shade, what is ugly in fact may in its effect become beautiful, is true; and this, indeed, is the real modernite of art: but these conditions are exactly what we cannot be always sure of, as we stroll down Piccadilly in the glaring vulgarity of the noonday, or lounge in the park with a foolish sunset as a background. Were we able to carry our chiaroscuro about with us, as we do our umbrellas, all would be well; but this being impossible, I hardly think that pretty and delightful people will continue to wear a style of dress as ugly as it is useless and as meaningless as it is monstrous, even on the chance of such a master as Mr. Whistler spiritualising them into a symphony or refining them into a mist. For the arts are made for life, and not life for the arts. Nor do I feel quite sure that Mr. Whistler has been himself always true to the dogma he seems to lay down, that a painter should paint only the dress of his age and of his actual surroundings: far be it from me to burden a butterfly with the heavy responsibility of its past: I have always been of opinion that consistency is the last refuge of the unimaginative: but have we not all seen, and most of us admired, a picture from his hand of exquisite English girls strolling by an opal sea in the fantastic dresses of Japan? Has not Tite Street been thrilled with the tidings that the models of Chelsea were posing to the master, in peplums, for pastels? Whatever comes from Mr Whistler's brush is far too perfect in its loveliness to stand or fall by any intellectual dogmas on art, even by his own: for Beauty is justified of all her children, and cares nothing for explanations: but it is impossible to look through any collection of modern pictures in London, from Burlington House to the Grosvenor Gallery, without feeling that the professional model is ruining painting and reducing it to a condition of mere pose and pastiche. Are we not all weary of him, that venerable impostor fresh from the steps of the Piazza di Spagna, who, in the leisure moments that he can spare from his customary organ, makes the round of the studios and is waited for in Holland Park? Do we not all recognise him, when, with the gay insouciance of his nation, he reappears on the walls of our summer exhibitions as everything that he is not, and as nothing that he is, glaring at us here as a patriarch of Canaan, here beaming as a brigand from the Abruzzi? Popular is he, this poor peripatetic professor of posing, with those whose joy it is to paint the posthumous portrait of the last philanthropist who in his lifetime had neglected to be photographed,--yet he is the sign of the decadence, the symbol of decay. For all costumes are caricatures. The basis of Art is not the Fancy Ball. Where there is loveliness of dress, there is no dressing up. And so, were our national attire delightful in colour, and in construction simple and sincere; were dress the expression of the loveliness that it shields and of the swiftness and motion that it does not impede; did its lines break from the shoulder instead of bulging from the waist; did the inverted wineglass cease to be the ideal of form; were these things brought about, as brought about they will be, then would painting be no longer an artificial reaction against the ugliness of life, but become, as it should be, the natural expression of life's beauty. Nor would painting merely, but all the other arts also, be the gainers by a change such as that which I propose; the gainers, I mean, through the increased atmosphere of Beauty by which the artists would be surrounded and in which they would grow up. For Art is not to be taught in Academies. It is what one looks at, not what one listens to, that makes the artist. The real schools should be the streets. There is not, for instance, a single delicate line, or delightful proportion, in the dress of the Greeks, which is not echoed exquisitely in their architecture. A nation arrayed in stove-pipe hats and dress-improvers might have built the Pantechnichon possibly, but the Parthenon never. And finally, there is this to be said: Art, it is true, can never have any other claim but her own perfection, and it may be that the artist, desiring merely to contemplate and to create, is wise in not busying himself about change in others: yet wisdom is not always the best; there are times when she sinks to the level of common-sense; and from the passionate folly of those--and there are many--who desire that Beauty shall be confined no longer to the bric- a-brac of the collector and the dust of the museum, but shall be, as it should be, the natural and national inheritance of all,--from this noble unwisdom, I say, who knows what new loveliness shall be given to life, and, under these more exquisite conditions, what perfect artist born? Le milieu se renouvelant, l'art se renouvelle. Speaking, however, from his own passionless pedestal, Mr. Whistler, in pointing out that the power of the painter is to be found in his power of vision, not in his cleverness of hand, has expressed a truth which needed expression, and which, coming from the lord of form and colour, cannot fail to have its influence. His lecture, the Apocrypha though it be for the people, yet remains from this time as the Bible for the painter, the masterpiece of masterpieces, the song of songs. It is true he has pronounced the panegyric of the Philistine, but I fancy Ariel praising Caliban for a jest: and, in that he has read the Commination Service over the critics, let all men thank him, the critics themselves, indeed, most of all, for he has now relieved them from the necessity of a tedious existence. Considered, again, merely as an orator, Mr. Whistler seems to me to stand almost alone. Indeed, among all our public speakers I know but few who can combine so felicitously as he does the mirth and malice of Puck with the style of the minor prophets. KEATS'S SONNET ON BLUE (Century Guild Hobby Horse, July 1886.) During my tour in America I happened one evening to find myself in Louisville, Kentucky. The subject I had selected to speak on was the Mission of Art in the Nineteenth Century, and in the course of my lecture I had occasion to quote Keats's Sonnet on Blue as an example of the poet's delicate sense of colour-harmonies. When my lecture was concluded there came round to see me a lady of middle age, with a sweet gentle manner and a most musical voice. She introduced herself to me as Mrs. Speed, the daughter of George Keats, and invited me to come and examine the Keats manuscripts in her possession. I spent most of the next day with her, reading the letters of Keats to her father, some of which were at that time unpublished, poring over torn yellow leaves and faded scraps of paper, and wondering at the little Dante in which Keats had written those marvellous notes on Milton. Some months afterwards, when I was in California, I received a letter from Mrs. Speed asking my acceptance of the original manuscript of the sonnet which I had quoted in my lecture. This manuscript I have had reproduced here, as it seems to me to possess much psychological interest. It shows us the conditions that preceded the perfected form, the gradual growth, not of the conception but of the expression, and the workings of that spirit of selection which is the secret of style. In the case of poetry, as in the case of the other arts, what may appear to be simply technicalities of method are in their essence spiritual, not mechanical, and although, in all lovely work, what concerns us is the ultimate form, not the conditions that necessitate that form, yet the preference that precedes perfection, the evolution of the beauty, and the mere making of the music, have, if not their artistic value, at least their value to the artist. It will be remembered that this sonnet was first published in 1848 by Lord Houghton in his Life, Letters, and Literary Remains of John Keats. Lord Houghton does not definitely state where he found it, but it was probably among the Keats manuscripts belonging to Mr. Charles Brown. It is evidently taken from a version later than that in my possession, as it accepts all the corrections, and makes three variations. As in my manuscript the first line is torn away, I give the sonnet here as it appears in Lord Houghton's edition. ANSWER TO A SONNET ENDING THUS: Dark eyes are dearer far Than those that make the hyacinthine bell. {74} By J. H. REYNOLDS. Blue! 'Tis the life of heaven,--the domain Of Cynthia,--the wide palace of the sun,-- The tent of Hesperus and all his train,-- The bosomer of clouds, gold, grey and dun. Blue! 'Tis the life of waters--ocean And all its vassal streams: pools numberless May rage, and foam, and fret, but never can Subside if not to dark-blue nativeness. Blue! gentle cousin of the forest green, Married to green in all the sweetest flowers, Forget-me-not,--the blue-bell,--and, that queen Of secrecy, the violet: what strange powers Hast thou, as a mere shadow! But how great, When in an Eye thou art alive with fate! Feb. 1818. In the Athenaeum of the 3rd of June 1876, appeared a letter from Mr. A. J. Horwood, stating that he had in his possession a copy of The Garden of Florence in which this sonnet was transcribed. Mr. Horwood, who was unaware that the sonnet had been already published by Lord Houghton, gives the transcript at length. His version reads hue for life in the first line, and bright for wide in the second, and gives the sixth line thus: With all his tributary streams, pools numberless, a foot too long: it also reads to for of in the ninth line. Mr. Buxton Forman is of opinion that these variations are decidedly genuine, but indicative of an earlier state of the poem than that adopted in Lord Houghton's edition. However, now that we have before us Keats's first draft of his sonnet, it is difficult to believe that the sixth line in Mr. Horwood's version is really a genuine variation. Keats may have written, Ocean His tributary streams, pools numberless, and the transcript may have been carelessly made, but having got his line right in his first draft, Keats probably did not spoil it in his second. The Athenaeum version inserts a comma after art in the last line, which seems to me a decided improvement, and eminently characteristic of Keats's method. I am glad to see that Mr. Buxton Forman has adopted it. As for the corrections that Lord Houghton's version shows Keats to have made in the eighth and ninth lines of this sonnet, it is evident that they sprang from Keats's reluctance to repeat the same word in consecutive lines, except in cases where a word's music or meaning was to be emphasised. The substitution of 'its' for 'his' in the sixth line is more difficult of explanation. It was due probably to a desire on Keats's part not to mar by any echo the fine personification of Hesperus. It may be noticed that Keats's own eyes were brown, and not blue, as stated by Mrs. Proctor to Lord Houghton. Mrs. Speed showed me a note to that effect written by Mrs. George Keats on the margin of the page in Lord Houghton's Life (p. 100, vol. i.), where Mrs. Proctor's description is given. Cowden Clarke made a similar correction in his Recollections, and in some of the later editions of Lord Houghton's book the word 'blue' is struck out. In Severn's portraits of Keats also the eyes are given as brown. The exquisite sense of colour expressed in the ninth and tenth lines may be paralleled by The Ocean with its vastness, its blue green, of the sonnet to George Keats. THE AMERICAN INVASION (Court and Society Review, March 23, 1887.) A terrible danger is hanging over the Americans in London. Their future and their reputation this season depend entirely on the success of Buffalo Bill and Mrs. Brown-Potter. The former is certain to draw; for English people are far more interested in American barbarism than they are in American civilisation. When they sight Sandy Hook they look to their rifles and ammunition; and, after dining once at Delmonico's, start off for Colorado or California, for Montana or the Yellow Stone Park. Rocky Mountains charm them more than riotous millionaires; they have been known to prefer buffaloes to Boston. Why should they not? The cities of America are inexpressibly tedious. The Bostonians take their learning too sadly; culture with them is an accomplishment rather than an atmosphere; their 'Hub,' as they call it, is the paradise of prigs. Chicago is a sort of monster-shop, full of bustle and bores. Political life at Washington is like political life in a suburban vestry. Baltimore is amusing for a week, but Philadelphia is dreadfully provincial; and though one can dine in New York one could not dwell there. Better the Far West with its grizzly bears and its untamed cow-boys, its free open- air life and its free open-air manners, its boundless prairie and its boundless mendacity! This is what Buffalo Bill is going to bring to London; and we have no doubt that London will fully appreciate his show. With regard to Mrs. Brown-Potter, as acting is no longer considered absolutely essential for success on the English stage, there is really no reason why the pretty bright-eyed lady who charmed us all last June by her merry laugh and her nonchalant ways, should not--to borrow an expression from her native language--make a big boom and paint the town red. We sincerely hope she will; for, on the whole, the American invasion has done English society a great deal of good. American women are bright, clever, and wonderfully cosmopolitan. Their patriotic feelings are limited to an admiration for Niagara and a regret for the Elevated Railway; and, unlike the men, they never bore us with Bunkers Hill. They take their dresses from Paris and their manners from Piccadilly, and wear both charmingly. They have a quaint pertness, a delightful conceit, a native self-assertion. They insist on being paid compliments and have almost succeeded in making Englishmen eloquent. For our aristocracy they have an ardent admiration; they adore titles and are a permanent blow to Republican principles. In the art of amusing men they are adepts, both by nature and education, and can actually tell a story without forgetting the point--an accomplishment that is extremely rare among the women of other countries. It is true that they lack repose and that their voices are somewhat harsh and strident when they land first at Liverpool; but after a time one gets to love these pretty whirlwinds in petticoats that sweep so recklessly through society and are so agitating to all duchesses who have daughters. There is something fascinating in their funny, exaggerated gestures and their petulant way of tossing the head. Their eyes have no magic nor mystery in them, but they challenge us for combat; and when we engage we are always worsted. Their lips seem made for laughter and yet they never grimace. As for their voices, they soon get them into tune. Some of them have been known to acquire a fashionable drawl in two seasons; and after they have been presented to Royalty they all roll their R's as vigorously as a young equerry or an old lady-in-waiting. Still, they never really lose their accent; it keeps peeping out here and there, and when they chatter together they are like a bevy of peacocks. Nothing is more amusing than to watch two American girls greeting each other in a drawing-room or in the Row. They are like children with their shrill staccato cries of wonder, their odd little exclamations. Their conversation sounds like a series of exploding crackers; they are exquisitely incoherent and use a sort of primitive, emotional language. After five minutes they are left beautifully breathless and look at each other half in amusement and half in affection. If a stolid young Englishman is fortunate enough to be introduced to them he is amazed at their extraordinary vivacity, their electric quickness of repartee, their inexhaustible store of curious catchwords. He never really understands them, for their thoughts flutter about with the sweet irresponsibility of butterflies; but he is pleased and amused and feels as if he were in an aviary. On the whole, American girls have a wonderful charm and, perhaps, the chief secret of their charm is that they never talk seriously except about amusements. They have, however, one grave fault--their mothers. Dreary as were those old Pilgrim Fathers who left our shores more than two centuries ago to found a New England beyond seas, the Pilgrim Mothers who have returned to us in the nineteenth century are drearier still. Here and there, of course, there are exceptions, but as a class they are either dull, dowdy or dyspeptic. It is only fair to the rising generation of America to state that they are not to blame for this. Indeed, they spare no pains at all to bring up their parents properly and to give them a suitable, if somewhat late, education. From its earliest years every American child spends most of its time in correcting the faults of its father and mother; and no one who has had the opportunity of watching an American family on the deck of an Atlantic steamer, or in the refined seclusion of a New York boarding-house, can fail to have been struck by this characteristic of their civilisation. In America the young are always ready to give to those who are older than themselves the full benefits of their inexperience. A boy of only eleven or twelve years of age will firmly but kindly point out to his father his defects of manner or temper; will never weary of warning him against extravagance, idleness, late hours, unpunctuality, and the other temptations to which the aged are so particularly exposed; and sometimes, should he fancy that he is monopolising too much of the conversation at dinner, will remind him, across the table, of the new child's adage, 'Parents should be seen, not heard.' Nor does any mistaken idea of kindness prevent the little American girl from censuring her mother whenever it is necessary. Often, indeed, feeling that a rebuke conveyed in the presence of others is more truly efficacious than one merely whispered in the quiet of the nursery, she will call the attention of perfect strangers to her mother's general untidiness, her want of intellectual Boston conversation, immoderate love of iced water and green corn, stinginess in the matter of candy, ignorance of the usages of the best Baltimore society, bodily ailments and the like. In fact, it may be truly said that no American child is ever blind to the deficiencies of its parents, no matter how much it may love them. Yet, somehow, this educational system has not been so successful as it deserved. In many cases, no doubt, the material with which the children had to deal was crude and incapable of real development; but the fact remains that the American mother is a tedious person. The American father is better, for he is never seen in London. He passes his life entirely in Wall Street and communicates with his family once a month by means of a telegram in cipher. The mother, however, is always with us, and, lacking the quick imitative faculty of the younger generation, remains uninteresting and provincial to the last. In spite of her, however, the American girl is always welcome. She brightens our dull dinner parties for us and makes life go pleasantly by for a season. In the race for coronets she often carries off the prize; but, once she has gained the victory, she is generous and forgives her English rivals everything, even their beauty. Warned by the example of her mother that American women do not grow old gracefully, she tries not to grow old at all and often succeeds. She has exquisite feet and hands, is always bien chaussee et bien gantee and can talk brilliantly upon any subject, provided that she knows nothing about it. Her sense of humour keeps her from the tragedy of a grande passion, and, as there is neither romance nor humility in her love, she makes an excellent wife. What her ultimate influence on English life will be it is difficult to estimate at present; but there can be no doubt that, of all the factors that have contributed to the social revolution of London, there are few more important, and none more delightful, than the American Invasion. SERMONS IN STONES AT BLOOMSBURY: THE NEW SCULPTURE ROOM AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM (Pall Mall Gazette, October 15, 1887.) Through the exertions of Sir Charles Newton, to whom every student of classic art should be grateful, some of the wonderful treasures so long immured in the grimy vaults of the British Museum have at last been brought to light, and the new Sculpture Room now opened to the public will amply repay the trouble of a visit, even from those to whom art is a stumbling-block and a rock of offence. For setting aside the mere beauty of form, outline and mass, the grace and loveliness of design and the delicacy of technical treatment, here we have shown to us what the Greeks and Romans thought about death; and the philosopher, the preacher, the practical man of the world, and even the Philistine himself, cannot fail to be touched by these 'sermons in stones,' with their deep significance, their fertile suggestion, their plain humanity. Common tombstones they are, most of them, the work not of famous artists but of simple handicraftsmen, only they were wrought in days when every handicraft was an art. The finest specimens, from the purely artistic point of view, are undoubtedly the two stelai found at Athens. They are both the tombstones of young Greek athletes. In one the athlete is represented handing his strigil to his slave, in the other the athlete stands alone, strigil in hand. They do not belong to the greatest period of Greek art, they have not the grand style of the Phidian age, but they are beautiful for all that, and it is impossible not to be fascinated by their exquisite grace and by the treatment which is so simple in its means, so subtle in its effect. All the tombstones, however, are full of interest. Here is one of two ladies of Smyrna who were so remarkable in their day that the city voted them honorary crowns; here is a Greek doctor examining a little boy who is suffering from indigestion; here is the memorial of Xanthippus who, probably, was a martyr to gout, as he is holding in his hand the model of a foot, intended, no doubt, as a votive offering to some god. A lovely stele from Rhodes gives us a family group. The husband is on horseback and is bidding farewell to his wife, who seems as if she would follow him but is being held back by a little child. The pathos of parting from those we love is the central motive of Greek funeral art. It is repeated in every possible form, and each mute marble stone seems to murmur [Greek]. Roman art is different. It introduces vigorous and realistic portraiture and deals with pure family life far more frequently than Greek art does. They are very ugly, those stern-looking Roman men and women whose portraits are exhibited on their tombs, but they seem to have been loved and respected by their children and their servants. Here is the monument of Aphrodisius and Atilia, a Roman gentleman and his wife, who died in Britain many centuries ago, and whose tombstone was found in the Thames; and close by it stands a stele from Rome with the busts of an old married couple who are certainly marvellously ill-favoured. The contrast between the abstract Greek treatment of the idea of death and the Roman concrete realisation of the individuals who have died is extremely curious. Besides the tombstones, the new Sculpture Room contains some most fascinating examples of Roman decorative art under the Emperors. The most wonderful of all, and this alone is worth a trip to Bloomsbury, is a bas-relief representing a marriage scene. Juno Pronuba is joining the hands of a handsome young noble and a very stately lady. There is all the grace of Perugino in this marble, all the grace of Raphael even. The date of it is uncertain, but the particular cut of the bridegroom's beard seems to point to the time of the Emperor Hadrian. It is clearly the work of Greek artists and is one of the most beautiful bas-reliefs in the whole Museum. There is something in it which reminds one of the music and the sweetness of Propertian verse. Then we have delightful friezes of children. One representing children playing on musical instruments might have suggested much of the plastic art of Florence. Indeed, as we view these marbles it is not difficult to see whence the Renaissance sprang and to what we owe the various forms of Renaissance art. The frieze of the Muses, each of whom wears in her hair a feather plucked from the wings of the vanquished sirens, is extremely fine; there is a lovely little bas-relief of two cupids racing in chariots; and the frieze of recumbent Amazons has some splendid qualities of design. A frieze of children playing with the armour of the god Mars should also be mentioned. It is full of fancy and delicate humour. On the whole, Sir Charles Newton and Mr. Murray are warmly to be congratulated on the success of the new room. We hope, however, that some more of the hidden treasures will shortly be catalogued and shown. In the vaults at present there is a very remarkable bas-relief of the marriage of Cupid and Psyche, and another representing the professional mourners weeping over the body of the dead. The fine cast of the Lion of Chaeronea should also be brought up, and so should the stele with the marvellous portrait of the Roman slave. Economy is an excellent public virtue, but the parsimony that allows valuable works of art to remain in the grime and gloom of a damp cellar is little short of a detestable public vice. THE UNITY OF THE ARTS: A LECTURE AND A FIVE O'CLOCK (Pall Mall Gazette, December 12, 1887.) Last Saturday afternoon, at Willis's Rooms, Mr. Selwyn Image delivered the first of a series of four lectures on Modern Art before a select and distinguished audience. The chief point on which he dwelt was the absolute unity of all the arts and, in order to convey this idea, he framed a definition wide enough to include Shakespeare's King Lear and Michael Angelo's Creation, Paul Veronese's picture of Alexander and Darius, and Gibbon's description of the entry of Heliogabalus into Rome. All these he regarded as so many expressions of man's thoughts and emotions on fine things, conveyed through visible or audible modes; and starting from this point he approached the question of the true relation of literature to painting, always keeping in view the central motive of his creed, Credo in unam artem multipartitam, indivisibilem, and dwelling on resemblances rather than differences. The result at which he ultimately arrived was this: the Impressionists, with their frank artistic acceptance of form and colour as things absolutely satisfying in themselves, have produced very beautiful work, but painting has something more to give us than the mere visible aspect of things. The lofty spiritual visions of William Blake, and the marvellous romance of Dante Gabriel Rossetti, can find their perfect expression in painting; every mood has its colour and every dream has its form. The chief quality of Mr. Image's lecture was its absolute fairness, but this was, to a certain portion of the audience, its chief defect. 'Sweet reasonableness,' said one, 'is always admirable in a spectator, but from a leader we want something more.' 'It is only an auctioneer who should admire all schools of art,' said another; while a third sighed over what he called 'the fatal sterility of the judicial mind,' and expressed a perfectly groundless fear that the Century Guild was becoming rational. For, with a courtesy and a generosity that we strongly recommend to other lecturers, Mr. Image provided refreshments for his audience after his address was over, and it was extremely interesting to listen to the various opinions expressed by the great Five-o'clock-tea School of Criticism which was largely represented. For our own part, we found Mr. Image's lecture extremely suggestive. It was sometimes difficult to understand in what exact sense he was using the word 'literary,' and we do not think that a course of drawing from the plaster cast of the Dying Gaul would in the slightest degree improve the ordinary art critic. The true unity of the arts is to be found, not in any resemblance of one art to another, but in the fact that to the really artistic nature all the arts have the same message and speak the same language though with different tongues. No amount of daubing on a cellar wall will make a man understand the mystery of Michael Angelo's Sybils, nor is it necessary to write a blank verse drama before one can appreciate the beauty of Hamlet. It is essential that an art critic should have a nature receptive of beautiful impressions, and sufficient intuition to recognise style when he meets with it, and truth when it is shown to him; but, if he does not possess these qualities, a reckless career of water-colour painting will not give them to him, for, if from the incompetent critic all things be hidden, to the bad painter nothing shall be revealed. ART AT WILLIS'S ROOMS (Sunday Times, December 25, 1887.) Accepting a suggestion made by a friendly critic last week, Mr. Selwyn Image began his second lecture by explaining more fully what he meant by literary art, and pointed out the difference between an ordinary illustration to a book and such creative and original works as Michael Angelo's fresco of The Expulsion from Eden and Rossetti's Beata Beatrix. In the latter case the artist treats literature as if it were life itself, and gives a new and delightful form to what seer or singer has shown us; in the former we have merely a translation which misses the music and adds no marvel. As for subject, Mr. Image protested against the studio-slang that no subject is necessary, defining subject as the thought, emotion or impression which a man desires to embody in form and colour, and admitting Mr. Whistler's fireworks as readily as Giotto's angels, and Van Huysum's roses no less than Mantegna's gods. Here, we think that Mr. Image might have pointed out more clearly the contrast between the purely pictorial subject and the subject that includes among its elements such things as historical associations or poetic memories; the contrast, in fact, between impressive art and the art that is expressive also. However, the topics he had to deal with were so varied that it was, no doubt, difficult for him to do more than suggest. From subject he passed to style, which he described as 'that masterful but restrained individuality of manner by which one artist is differentiated from another.' The true qualities of style he found in restraint which is submission to law; simplicity which is unity of vision; and severity, for le beau est toujours severe. The realist he defined as one who aims at reproducing the external phenomena of nature, while the idealist is the man who 'imagines things of fine interest.' Yet, while he defined them he would not separate them. The true artist is a realist, for he recognises an external world of truth; an idealist, for he has selection, abstraction and the power of individualisation. To stand apart from the world of nature is fatal, but it is no less fatal merely to reproduce facts. Art, in a word, must not content itself simply with holding the mirror up to nature, for it is a re-creation more than a reflection, and not a repetition but rather a new song. As for finish, it must not be confused with elaboration. A picture, said Mr. Image, is finished when the means of form and colour employed by the artist are adequate to convey the artist's intention; and, with this definition and a peroration suitable to the season, he concluded his interesting and intellectual lecture. Light refreshments were then served to the audience, and the five-o'clock- tea school of criticism came very much to the front. Mr. Image's entire freedom from dogmatism and self-assertion was in some quarters rather severely commented on, and one young gentleman declared that such virtuous modesty as the lecturer's might easily become a most vicious mannerism. Everybody, however, was extremely pleased to learn that it is no longer the duty of art to hold the mirror up to nature, and the few Philistines who dissented from this view received that most terrible of all punishments--the contempt of the highly cultured. Mr. Image's third lecture will be delivered on January 21 and will, no doubt, be largely attended, as the subjects advertised are full of interest, and though 'sweet reasonableness' may not convert, it always charms. MR. MORRIS ON TAPESTRY (Pall Mall Gazette, November 2, 1888.) Yesterday evening Mr. William Morris delivered a most interesting and fascinating lecture on Carpet and Tapestry Weaving at the Arts and Crafts Exhibition now held at the New Gallery. Mr. Morris had small practical models of the two looms used, the carpet loom where the weaver sits in front of his work; the more elaborate tapestry loom where the weaver sits behind, at the back of the stuff, has his design outlined on the upright threads and sees in a mirror the shadow of the pattern and picture as it grows gradually to perfection. He spoke at much length on the question of dyes--praising madder and kermes for reds, precipitate of iron or ochre for yellows, and for blue either indigo or woad. At the back of the platform hung a lovely Flemish tapestry of the fourteenth century, and a superb Persian carpet about two hundred and fifty years old. Mr. Morris pointed out the loveliness of the carpet--its delicate suggestion of hawthorn blossom, iris and rose, its rejection of imitation and shading; and showed how it combined the great quality of decorative design--being at once clear and well defined in form: each outline exquisitely traced, each line deliberate in its intention and its beauty, and the whole effect being one of unity, of harmony, almost of mystery, the colours being so perfectly harmonised together and the little bright notes of colour being so cunningly placed either for tone or brilliancy. Tapestries, he said, were to the North of Europe what fresco was to the South--our climate, amongst other reasons, guiding us in our choice of material for wall-covering. England, France, and Flanders were the three great tapestry countries--Flanders with its great wool trade being the first in splendid colours and superb Gothic design. The keynote of tapestry, the secret of its loveliness, was, he told the audience, the complete filling up of every corner and square inch of surface with lovely and fanciful and suggestive design. Hence the wonder of those great Gothic tapestries where the forest trees rise in different places, one over the other, each leaf perfect in its shape and colour and decorative value, while in simple raiment of beautiful design knights and ladies wandered in rich flower gardens, and rode with hawk on wrist through long green arcades, and sat listening to lute and viol in blossom- starred bowers or by cool gracious water springs. Upon the other hand, when the Gothic feeling died away, and Boucher and others began to design, they gave us wide expanses of waste sky, elaborate perspective, posing nymphs and shallow artificial treatment. Indeed, Boucher met with scant mercy at Mr. Morris's vigorous hands and was roundly abused, and modern Gobelins, with M. Bougereau's cartoons, fared no better. Mr. Morris told some delightful stories about old tapestry work from the days when in the Egyptian tombs the dead were laid wrapped in picture cloths, some of which are now in the South Kensington Museum, to the time of the great Turk Bajazet who, having captured some Christian knights, would accept nothing for their ransom but the 'storied tapestries of France' and gerfalcons. As regards the use of tapestry in modern days, he pointed out that we were richer than the middle ages, and so should be better able to afford this form of lovely wall-covering, which for artistic tone is absolutely without rival. He said that the very limitation of material and form forced the imaginative designer into giving us something really beautiful and decorative. 'What is the use of setting an artist in a twelve-acre field and telling him to design a house? Give him a limited space and he is forced by its limitation to concentrate, and to fill with pure loveliness the narrow surface at his disposal.' The worker also gives to the original design a very perfect richness of detail, and the threads with their varying colours and delicate reflections convey into the work a new source of delight. Here, he said, we found perfect unity between the imaginative artist and the handicraftsman. The one was not too free, the other was not a slave. The eye of the artist saw, his brain conceived, his imagination created, but the hand of the weaver had also its opportunity for wonderful work, and did not copy what was already made, but re-created and put into a new and delightful form a design that for its perfection needed the loom to aid, and had to pass into a fresh and marvellous material before its beauty came to its real flower and blossom of absolutely right expression and artistic effect. But, said Mr. Morris in conclusion, to have great work we must be worthy of it. Commercialism, with its vile god cheapness, its callous indifference to the worker, its innate vulgarity of temper, is our enemy. To gain anything good we must sacrifice something of our luxury--must think more of others, more of the State, the commonweal: 'We cannot have riches and wealth both,' he said; we must choose between them. The lecture was listened to with great attention by a very large and distinguished audience, and Mr. Morris was loudly applauded. The next lecture will be on Sculpture by Mr. George Simonds, and if it is half so good as Mr. Morris it will well repay a visit to the lecture-room. Mr. Crane deserves great credit for his exertions in making this exhibition what it should be, and there is no doubt but that it will exercise an important and a good influence on all the handicrafts of our country. SCULPTURE AT THE ARTS AND CRAFTS (Pall Mall Gazette, November 9, 1888.) The most satisfactory thing in Mr. Simonds' lecture last night was the peroration, in which he told the audience that 'an artist cannot be made.' But for this well-timed warning some deluded people might have gone away under the impression that sculpture was a sort of mechanical process within the reach of the meanest capabilities. For it must be confessed that Mr. Simonds' lecture was at once too elementary and too elaborately technical. The ordinary art student, even the ordinary studio-loafer, could not have learned anything from it, while the 'cultured person,' of whom there were many specimens present, could not but have felt a little bored at the careful and painfully clear descriptions given by the lecturer of very well-known and uninteresting methods of work. However, Mr. Simonds did his best. He described modelling in clay and wax; casting in plaster and in metal; how to enlarge and how to diminish to scale; bas-reliefs and working in the round; the various kinds of marble, their qualities and characteristics; how to reproduce in marble the plaster or clay bust; how to use the point, the drill, the wire and the chisel; and the various difficulties attending each process. He exhibited a clay bust of Mr. Walter Crane on which he did some elementary work; a bust of Mr. Parsons; a small statuette; several moulds, and an interesting diagram of the furnace used by Balthasar Keller for casting a great equestrian statue of Louis XIV. in 1697-8. What his lecture lacked were ideas. Of the artistic value of each material; of the correspondence between material or method and the imaginative faculty seeking to find expression; of the capacities for realism and idealism that reside in each material; of the historical and human side of the art--he said nothing. He showed the various instruments and how they are used, but he treated them entirely as instruments for the hand. He never once brought his subject into any relation either with art or with life. He explained forms of labour and forms of saving labour. He showed the various methods as they might be used by an artisan. Mr. Morris, last week, while explaining the technical processes of weaving, never forgot that he was lecturing on an art. He not merely taught his audience, but he charmed them. However, the audience gathered together last night at the Arts and Crafts Exhibition seemed very much interested; at least, they were very attentive; and Mr. Walter Crane made a short speech at the conclusion, in which he expressed his satisfaction that in spite of modern machinery sculpture had hardly altered one of its tools. For our own part we cannot help regretting the extremely commonplace character of the lecture. If a man lectures on poets he should not confine his remarks purely to grammar. Next week Mr. Emery Walker lectures on Printing. We hope--indeed we are sure, that he will not forget that it is an art, or rather it was an art once, and can be made so again. PRINTING AND PRINTERS (Pall Mall Gazette, November 16, 1888.) Nothing could have been better than Mr. Emery Walker's lecture on Letterpress Printing and Illustration, delivered last night at the Arts and Crafts. A series of most interesting specimens of old printed books and manuscripts was displayed on the screen by means of the magic-lantern, and Mr. Walker's explanations were as clear and simple as his suggestions were admirable. He began by explaining the different kinds of type and how they are made, and showed specimens of the old block-printing which preceded the movable type and is still used in China. He pointed out the intimate connection between printing and handwriting--as long as the latter was good the printers had a living model to go by, but when it decayed printing decayed also. He showed on the screen a page from Gutenberg's Bible (the first printed book, date about 1450-5) and a manuscript of Columella; a printed Livy of 1469, with the abbreviations of handwriting, and a manuscript of the History of Pompeius by Justin of 1451. The latter he regarded as an example of the beginning of the Roman type. The resemblance between the manuscripts and the printed books was most curious and suggestive. He then showed a page out of John of Spier's edition of Cicero's Letters, the first book printed at Venice, an edition of the same book by Nicholas Jansen in 1470, and a wonderful manuscript Petrarch of the sixteenth century. He told the audience about Aldus, who was the first publisher to start cheap books, who dropped abbreviations and had his type cut by Francia pictor et aurifex, who was said to have taken it from Petrarch's handwriting. He exhibited a page of the copy-book of Vicentino, the great Venetian writing-master, which was greeted with a spontaneous round of applause, and made some excellent suggestions about improving modern copy-books and avoiding slanting writing. A superb Plautus printed at Florence in 1514 for Lorenzo di Medici, Polydore Virgil's History with the fine Holbein designs, printed at Basle in 1556, and other interesting books, were also exhibited on the screen, the size, of course, being very much enlarged. He spoke of Elzevir in the seventeenth century when handwriting began to fall off, and of the English printer Caslon, and of Baskerville whose type was possibly designed by Hogarth, but is not very good. Latin, he remarked, was a better language to print than English, as the tails of the letters did not so often fall below the line. The wide spacing between lines, occasioned by the use of a lead, he pointed out, left the page in stripes and made the blanks as important as the lines. Margins should, of course, be wide except the inner margins, and the headlines often robbed the page of its beauty of design. The type used by the Pall Mall was, we are glad to say, rightly approved of. With regard to illustration, the essential thing, Mr. Walker said, is to have harmony between the type and the decoration. He pleaded for true book ornament as opposed to the silly habit of putting pictures where they are not wanted, and pointed out that mechanical harmony and artistic harmony went hand in hand. No ornament or illustration should be used in a book which cannot be printed in the same way as the type. For his warnings he produced Rogers's Italy with a steel-plate engraving, and a page from an American magazine which being florid, pictorial and bad, was greeted with some laughter. For examples we had a lovely Boccaccio printed at Ulm, and a page out of La Mer des Histoires printed in 1488. Blake and Bewick were also shown, and a page of music designed by Mr. Horne. The lecture was listened to with great attention by a large audience, and was certainly most attractive. Mr. Walker has the keen artistic instinct that comes out of actually working in the art of which he spoke. His remarks about the pictorial character of modern illustration were well timed, and we hope that some of the publishers in the audience will take them to heart. Next Thursday Mr. Cobden-Sanderson lectures on Bookbinding, a subject on which few men in England have higher qualifications for speaking. We are glad to see these lectures are so well attended. THE BEAUTIES OF BOOKBINDING (Pall Mall Gazette, November 23, 1888.) 'The beginning of art,' said Mr. Cobden-Sanderson last night in his charming lecture on Bookbinding, 'is man thinking about the universe.' He desires to give expression to the joy and wonder that he feels at the marvels that surround him, and invents a form of beauty through which he utters the thought or feeling that is in him. And bookbinding ranks amongst the arts: 'through it a man expresses himself.' This elegant and pleasantly exaggerated exordium preceded some very practical demonstrations. 'The apron is the banner of the future!' exclaimed the lecturer, and he took his coat off and put his apron on. He spoke a little about old bindings for the papyrus roll, about the ivory or cedar cylinders round which old manuscripts were wound, about the stained covers and the elaborate strings, till binding in the modern sense began with literature in a folded form, with literature in pages. A binding, he pointed out, consists of two boards, originally of wood, now of mill-board, covered with leather, silk or velvet. The use of these boards is to protect the 'world's written wealth.' The best material is leather, decorated with gold. The old binders used to be given forests that they might always have a supply of the skins of wild animals; the modern binder has to content himself with importing morocco, which is far the best leather there is, and is very much to be preferred to calf. Mr. Sanderson mentioned by name a few of the great binders such as Le Gascon, and some of the patrons of bookbinding like the Medicis, Grolier, and the wonderful women who so loved books that they lent them some of the perfume and grace of their own strange lives. However, the historical part of the lecture was very inadequate, possibly necessarily so through the limitations of time. The really elaborate part of the lecture was the practical exposition. Mr. Sanderson described and illustrated the various processes of smoothing, pressing, cutting, paring, and the like. He divided bindings into two classes, the useful and the beautiful. Among the former he reckoned paper covers such as the French use, paper boards and cloth boards, and half leather or calf bindings. Cloth he disliked as a poor material, the gold on which soon fades away. As for beautiful bindings, in them 'decoration rises into enthusiasm.' A beautiful binding is 'a homage to genius.' It has its ethical value, its spiritual effect. 'By doing good work we raise life to a higher plane,' said the lecturer, and he dwelt with loving sympathy on the fact that a book is 'sensitive by nature,' that it is made by a human being for a human being, that the design must 'come from the man himself, and express the moods of his imagination, the joy of his soul.' There must, consequently, be no division of labour. 'I make my own paste and enjoy doing it,' said Mr. Sanderson as he spoke of the necessity for the artist doing the whole work with his own hands. But before we have really good bookbinding we must have a social revolution. As things are now, the worker diminished to a machine is the slave of the employer, and the employer bloated into a millionaire is the slave of the public, and the public is the slave of its pet god, cheapness. The bookbinder of the future is to be an educated man who appreciates literature and has freedom for his fancy and leisure for his thought. All this is very good and sound. But in treating bookbinding as an imaginative, expressive human art we must confess that we think that Mr. Sanderson made something of an error. Bookbinding is essentially decorative, and good decoration is far more often suggested by material and mode of work than by any desire on the part of the designer to tell us of his joy in the world. Hence it comes that good decoration is always traditional. Where it is the expression of the individual it is usually either false or capricious. These handicrafts are not primarily expressive arts; they are impressive arts. If a man has any message for the world he will not deliver it in a material that always suggests and always conditions its own decoration. The beauty of bookbinding is abstract decorative beauty. It is not, in the first instance, a mode of expression for a man's soul. Indeed, the danger of all these lofty claims for handicraft is simply that they show a desire to give crafts the province and motive of arts such as poetry, painting and sculpture. Such province and such motive they have not got. Their aim is different. Between the arts that aim at annihilating their material and the arts that aim at glorifying it there is a wide gulf. However, it was quite right of Mr. Cobden-Sanderson to extol his own art, and though he seemed often to confuse expressive and impressive modes of beauty, he always spoke with great sincerity. Next week Mr. Crane delivers the final lecture of this admirable 'Arts and Crafts' series and, no doubt, he will have much to say on a subject to which he has devoted the whole of his fine artistic life. For ourselves, we cannot help feeling that in bookbinding art expresses primarily not the feeling of the worker but simply itself, its own beauty, its own wonder. THE CLOSE OF THE ARTS AND CRAFTS (Pall Mall Gazette, November 30, 1888.) Mr. Walter Crane, the President of the Society of Arts and Crafts, was greeted last night by such an enormous audience that at one time the honorary secretary became alarmed for the safety of the cartoons, and many people were unable to gain admission at all. However, order was soon established, and Mr. Cobden-Sanderson stepped up on to the platform and in a few pleasantly sententious phrases introduced Mr. Crane as one who had always been 'the advocate of great and unpopular causes,' and the aim of whose art was 'joy in widest commonalty spread.' Mr. Crane began his lecture by pointing out that Art had two fields, aspect and adaptation, and that it was primarily with the latter that the designer was concerned, his object being not literal fact but ideal beauty. With the unstudied and accidental effects of Nature the designer had nothing to do. He sought for principles and proceeded by geometric plan and abstract line and colour. Pictorial art is isolated and unrelated, and the frame is the last relic of the old connection between painting and architecture. But the designer does not desire primarily to produce a picture. He aims at making a pattern and proceeds by selection; he rejects the 'hole in the wall' idea, and will have nothing to do with the 'false windows of a picture.' Three things differentiate designs. First, the spirit of the artist, that mode and manner by which Durer is separated from Flaxman, by which we recognise the soul of a man expressing itself in the form proper to it. Next comes the constructive idea, the filling of spaces with lovely work. Last is the material which, be it leather or clay, ivory or wood, often suggests and always controls the pattern. As for naturalism, we must remember that we see not with our eyes alone but with our whole faculties. Feeling and thought are part of sight. Mr. Crane then drew on a blackboard the naturalistic oak-tree of the landscape painter and the decorative oak-tree of the designer. He showed that each artist is looking for different things, and that the designer always makes appearance subordinate to decorative motive. He showed also the field daisy as it is in Nature and the same flower treated for panel decoration. The designer systematises and emphasises, chooses and rejects, and decorative work bears the same relation to naturalistic presentation that the imaginative language of the poetic drama bears to the language of real life. The decorative capabilities of the square and the circle were then shown on the board, and much was said about symmetry, alternation and radiation, which last principle Mr. Crane described as 'the Home Rule of design, the perfection of local self-government,' and which, he pointed out, was essentially organic, manifesting itself in the bird's wing as well as in the Tudor vaulting of Gothic architecture. Mr. Crane then passed to the human figure, 'that expressive unit of design,' which contains all the principles of decoration, and exhibited a design of a nude figure with an axe couched in an architectural spandrel, a figure which he was careful to explain was, in spite of the axe, not that of Mr. Gladstone. The designer then leaving chiaroscuro, shading and other 'superficial facts of life' to take care of themselves, and keeping the idea of space limitation always before him, then proceeds to emphasise the beauty of his material, be it metal with its 'agreeable bossiness,' as Ruskin calls it, or leaded glass with its fine dark lines, or mosaic with its jewelled tesserae, or the loom with its crossed threads, or wood with its pleasant crispness. Much bad art comes from one art trying to borrow from another. We have sculptors who try to be pictorial, painters who aim at stage effects, weavers who seek for pictorial motives, carvers who make Life and not Art their aim, cotton printers 'who tie up bunches of artificial flowers with streamers of artificial ribbons' and fling them on the unfortunate textile. Then came the little bit of Socialism, very sensible and very quietly put. 'How can we have fine art when the worker is condemned to monotonous and mechanical labour in the midst of dull or hideous surroundings, when cities and nature are sacrificed to commercial greed, when cheapness is the god of Life?' In old days the craftsman was a designer; he had his 'prentice days of quiet study; and even the painter began by grinding colours. Some little old ornament still lingers, here and there, on the brass rosettes of cart-horses, in the common milk-cans of Antwerp, in the water-vessels of Italy. But even this is disappearing. 'The tourist passes by' and creates a demand that commerce satisfies in an unsatisfactory manner. We have not yet arrived at a healthy state of things. There is still the Tottenham Court Road and a threatened revival of Louis Seize furniture, and the 'popular pictorial print struggles through the meshes of the antimacassar.' Art depends on Life. We cannot get it from machines. And yet machines are bad only when they are our masters. The printing press is a machine that Art values because it obeys her. True art must have the vital energy of life itself, must take its colours from life's good or evil, must follow angels of light or angels of darkness. The art of the past is not to be copied in a servile spirit. For a new age we require a new form. Mr. Crane's lecture was most interesting and instructive. On one point only we would differ from him. Like Mr. Morris he quite underrates the art of Japan, and looks on the Japanese as naturalists and not as decorative artists. It is true that they are often pictorial, but by the exquisite finesse of their touch, the brilliancy and beauty of their colour, their perfect knowledge of how to make a space decorative without decorating it (a point on which Mr. Crane said nothing, though it is one of the most important things in decoration), and by their keen instinct of where to place a thing, the Japanese are decorative artists of a high order. Next year somebody must lecture the Arts and Crafts on Japanese art. In the meantime, we congratulate Mr. Crane and Mr. Cobden-Sanderson on the admirable series of lectures that has been delivered at this exhibition. Their influence for good can hardly be over-estimated. The exhibition, we are glad to hear, has been a financial success. It closes tomorrow, but is to be only the first of many to come. ENGLISH POETESSES (Queen, December 8, 1888.) England has given to the world one great poetess, Elizabeth Barrett Browning. By her side Mr. Swinburne would place Miss Christina Rossetti, whose New Year hymn he describes as so much the noblest of sacred poems in our language, that there is none which comes near it enough to stand second. 'It is a hymn,' he tells us, 'touched as with the fire, and bathed as in the light of sunbeams, tuned as to chords and cadences of refluent sea-music beyond reach of harp and organ, large echoes of the serene and sonorous tides of heaven.' Much as I admire Miss Rossetti's work, her subtle choice of words, her rich imagery, her artistic naivete, wherein curious notes of strangeness and simplicity are fantastically blended together, I cannot but think that Mr. Swinburne has, with noble and natural loyalty, placed her on too lofty a pedestal. To me, she is simply a very delightful artist in poetry. This is indeed something so rare that when we meet it we cannot fail to love it, but it is not everything. Beyond it and above it are higher and more sunlit heights of song, a larger vision, and an ampler air, a music at once more passionate and more profound, a creative energy that is born of the spirit, a winged rapture that is born of the soul, a force and fervour of mere utterance that has all the wonder of the prophet, and not a little of the consecration of the priest. Mrs. Browning is unapproachable by any woman who has ever touched lyre or blown through reed since the days of the great AEolian poetess. But Sappho, who, to the antique world was a pillar of flame, is to us but a pillar of shadow. Of her poems, burnt with other most precious work by Byzantine Emperor and by Roman Pope, only a few fragments remain. Possibly they lie mouldering in the scented darkness of an Egyptian tomb, clasped in the withered hands of some long-dead lover. Some Greek monk at Athos may even now be poring over an ancient manuscript, whose crabbed characters conceal lyric or ode by her whom the Greeks spoke of as 'the Poetess' just as they termed Homer 'the Poet,' who was to them the tenth Muse, the flower of the Graces, the child of Eros, and the pride of Hellas--Sappho, with the sweet voice, the bright, beautiful eyes, the dark hyacinth-coloured hair. But, practically, the work of the marvellous singer of Lesbos is entirely lost to us. We have a few rose-leaves out of her garden, that is all. Literature nowadays survives marble and bronze, but in old days, in spite of the Roman poet's noble boast, it was not so. The fragile clay vases of the Greeks still keep for us pictures of Sappho, delicately painted in black and red and white; but of her song we have only the echo of an echo. Of all the women of history, Mrs. Browning is the only one that we could name in any possible or remote conjunction with Sappho. Sappho was undoubtedly a far more flawless and perfect artist. She stirred the whole antique world more than Mrs. Browning ever stirred our modern age. Never had Love such a singer. Even in the few lines that remain to us the passion seems to scorch and burn. But, as unjust Time, who has crowned her with the barren laurels of fame, has twined with them the dull poppies of oblivion, let us turn from the mere memory of a poetess to one whose song still remains to us as an imperishable glory to our literature; to her who heard the cry of the children from dark mine and crowded factory, and made England weep over its little ones; who, in the feigned sonnets from the Portuguese, sang of the spiritual mystery of Love, and of the intellectual gifts that Love brings to the soul; who had faith in all that is worthy, and enthusiasm for all that is great, and pity for all that suffers; who wrote the Vision of Poets and Casa Guidi Windows and Aurora Leigh. As one, to whom I owe my love of poetry no less than my love of country, has said of her: Still on our ears The clear 'Excelsior' from a woman's lip Rings out across the Apennines, although The woman's brow lies pale and cold in death With all the mighty marble dead in Florence. For while great songs can stir the hearts of men, Spreading their full vibrations through the world In ever-widening circles till they reach The Throne of God, and song becomes a prayer, And prayer brings down the liberating strength That kindles nations to heroic deeds, She lives--the great-souled poetess who saw From Casa Guidi windows Freedom dawn On Italy, and gave the glory back In sunrise hymns to all Humanity! She lives indeed, and not alone in the heart of Shakespeare's England, but in the heart of Dante's Italy also. To Greek literature she owed her scholarly culture, but modern Italy created her human passion for Liberty. When she crossed the Alps she became filled with a new ardour, and from that fine, eloquent mouth, that we can still see in her portraits, broke forth such a noble and majestic outburst of lyrical song as had not been heard from woman's lips for more than two thousand years. It is pleasant to think that an English poetess was to a certain extent a real factor in bringing about that unity of Italy that was Dante's dream, and if Florence drove her great singer into exile, she at least welcomed within her walls the later singer that England had sent to her. If one were asked the chief qualities of Mrs. Browning's work, one would say, as Mr. Swinburne said of Byron's, its sincerity and its strength. Faults it, of course, possesses. 'She would rhyme moon to table,' used to be said of her in jest; and certainly no more monstrous rhymes are to be found in all literature than some of those we come across in Mrs. Browning's poems. But her ruggedness was never the result of carelessness. It was deliberate, as her letters to Mr. Horne show very clearly. She refused to sandpaper her muse. She disliked facile smoothness and artificial polish. In her very rejection of art she was an artist. She intended to produce a certain effect by certain means, and she succeeded; and her indifference to complete assonance in rhyme often gives a splendid richness to her verse, and brings into it a pleasurable element of surprise. In philosophy she was a Platonist, in politics an Opportunist. She attached herself to no particular party. She loved the people when they were king-like, and kings when they showed themselves to be men. Of the real value and motive of poetry she had a most exalted idea. 'Poetry,' she says, in the preface of one of her volumes, 'has been as serious a thing to me as life itself; and life has been a very serious thing. There has been no playing at skittles for me in either. I never mistook pleasure for the final cause of poetry, nor leisure for the hour of the poet. I have done my work so far, not as mere hand and head work apart from the personal being, but as the completest expression of that being to which I could attain.' It certainly is her completest expression, and through it she realises her fullest perfection. 'The poet,' she says elsewhere, 'is at once richer and poorer than he used to be; he wears better broadcloth, but speaks no more oracles.' These words give us the keynote to her view of the poet's mission. He was to utter Divine oracles, to be at once inspired prophet and holy priest; and as such we may, I think, without exaggeration, conceive her. She was a Sibyl delivering a message to the world, sometimes through stammering lips, and once at least with blinded eyes, yet always with the true fire and fervour of lofty and unshaken faith, always with the great raptures of a spiritual nature, the high ardours of an impassioned soul. As we read her best poems we feel that, though Apollo's shrine be empty and the bronze tripod overthrown, and the vale of Delphi desolate, still the Pythia is not dead. In our own age she has sung for us, and this land gave her new birth. Indeed, Mrs. Browning is the wisest of the Sibyls, wiser even than that mighty figure whom Michael Angelo has painted on the roof of the Sistine Chapel at Rome, poring over the scroll of mystery, and trying to decipher the secrets of Fate; for she realised that, while knowledge is power, suffering is part of knowledge. To her influence, almost as much as to the higher education of women, I would be inclined to attribute the really remarkable awakening of woman's song that characterises the latter half of our century in England. No country has ever had so many poetesses at once. Indeed, when one remembers that the Greeks had only nine muses, one is sometimes apt to fancy that we have too many. And yet the work done by women in the sphere of poetry is really of a very high standard of excellence. In England we have always been prone to underrate the value of tradition in literature. In our eagerness to find a new voice and a fresh mode of music, we have forgotten how beautiful Echo may be. We look first for individuality and personality, and these are, indeed, the chief characteristics of the masterpieces of our literature, either in prose or verse; but deliberate culture and a study of the best models, if united to an artistic temperament and a nature susceptible of exquisite impressions, may produce much that is admirable, much that is worthy of praise. It would be quite impossible to give a complete catalogue of all the women who since Mrs. Browning's day have tried lute and lyre. Mrs. Pfeiffer, Mrs. Hamilton King, Mrs. Augusta Webster, Graham Tomson, Miss Mary Robinson, Jean Ingelow, Miss May Kendall, Miss Nesbit, Miss May Probyn, Mrs. Craik, Mrs. Meynell, Miss Chapman, and many others have done really good work in poetry, either in the grave Dorian mode of thoughtful and intellectual verse, or in the light and graceful forms of old French song, or in the romantic manner of antique ballad, or in that 'moment's monument,' as Rossetti called it, the intense and concentrated sonnet. Occasionally one is tempted to wish that the quick, artistic faculty that women undoubtedly possess developed itself somewhat more in prose and somewhat less in verse. Poetry is for our highest moods, when we wish to be with the gods, and in our poetry nothing but the very best should satisfy us; but prose is for our daily bread, and the lack of good prose is one of the chief blots on our culture. French prose, even in the hands of the most ordinary writers, is always readable, but English prose is detestable. We have a few, a very few, masters, such as they are. We have Carlyle, who should not be imitated; and Mr. Pater, who, through the subtle perfection of his form, is inimitable absolutely; and Mr. Froude, who is useful; and Matthew Arnold, who is a model; and Mr. George Meredith, who is a warning; and Mr. Lang, who is the divine amateur; and Mr. Stevenson, who is the humane artist; and Mr. Ruskin, whose rhythm and colour and fine rhetoric and marvellous music of words are entirely unattainable. But the general prose that one reads in magazines and in newspapers is terribly dull and cumbrous, heavy in movement and uncouth or exaggerated in expression. Possibly some day our women of letters will apply themselves more definitely to prose. Their light touch, and exquisite ear, and delicate sense of balance and proportion would be of no small service to us. I can fancy women bringing a new manner into our literature. However, we have to deal here with women as poetesses, and it is interesting to note that, though Mrs. Browning's influence undoubtedly contributed very largely to the development of this new song-movement, if I may so term it, still there seems to have been never a time during the last three hundred years when the women of this kingdom did not cultivate, if not the art, at least the habit, of writing poetry. Who the first English poetess was I cannot say. I believe it was the Abbess Juliana Berners, who lived in the fifteenth century; but I have no doubt that Mr. Freeman would be able at a moment's notice to produce some wonderful Saxon or Norman poetess, whose works cannot be read without a glossary, and even with its aid are completely unintelligible. For my own part, I am content with the Abbess Juliana, who wrote enthusiastically about hawking; and after her I would mention Anne Askew, who in prison and on the eve of her fiery martyrdom wrote a ballad that has, at any rate, a pathetic and historical interest. Queen Elizabeth's 'most sweet and sententious ditty' on Mary Stuart is highly praised by Puttenham, a contemporary critic, as an example of 'Exargasia, or the Gorgeous in Literature,' which somehow seems a very suitable epithet for such a great Queen's poems. The term she applies to the unfortunate Queen of Scots, 'the daughter of debate,' has, of course, long since passed into literature. The Countess of Pembroke, Sir Philip Sidney's sister, was much admired as a poetess in her day. In 1613 the 'learned, virtuous, and truly noble ladie,' Elizabeth Carew, published a Tragedie of Marian, the Faire Queene of Jewry, and a few years later the 'noble ladie Diana Primrose' wrote A Chain of Pearl, which is a panegyric on the 'peerless graces' of Gloriana. Mary Morpeth, the friend and admirer of Drummond of Hawthornden; Lady Mary Wroth, to whom Ben Jonson dedicated The Alchemist; and the Princess Elizabeth, the sister of Charles I., should also be mentioned. After the Restoration women applied themselves with still greater ardour to the study of literature and the practice of poetry. Margaret, Duchess of Newcastle, was a true woman of letters, and some of her verses are extremely pretty and graceful. Mrs. Aphra Behn was the first Englishwoman who adopted literature as a regular profession. Mrs. Katharine Philips, according to Mr. Gosse, invented sentimentality. As she was praised by Dryden, and mourned by Cowley, let us hope she may be forgiven. Keats came across her poems at Oxford when he was writing Endymion, and found in one of them 'a most delicate fancy of the Fletcher kind'; but I fear nobody reads the Matchless Orinda now. Of Lady Winchelsea's Nocturnal Reverie Wordsworth said that, with the exception of Pope's Windsor Forest, it was the only poem of the period intervening between Paradise Lost and Thomson's Seasons that contained a single new image of external nature. Lady Rachel Russell, who may be said to have inaugurated the letter-writing literature of England; Eliza Haywood, who is immortalised by the badness of her work, and has a niche in The Dunciad; and the Marchioness of Wharton, whose poems Waller said he admired, are very remarkable types, the finest of them being, of course, the first named, who was a woman of heroic mould and of a most noble dignity of nature. Indeed, though the English poetesses up to the time of Mrs. Browning cannot be said to have produced any work of absolute genius, they are certainly interesting figures, fascinating subjects for study. Amongst them we find Lady Mary Wortley Montague, who had all the caprice of Cleopatra, and whose letters are delightful reading; Mrs. Centlivre, who wrote one brilliant comedy; Lady Anne Barnard, whose Auld Robin Gray was described by Sir Walter Scott as 'worth all the dialogues Corydon and Phillis have together spoken from the days of Theocritus downwards,' and is certainly a very beautiful and touching poem; Esther Vanhomrigh and Hester Johnson, the Vanessa and the Stella of Dean Swift's life; Mrs. Thrale, the friend of the great lexicographer; the worthy Mrs. Barbauld; the excellent Mrs. Hannah More; the industrious Joanna Baillie; the admirable Mrs. Chapone, whose Ode to Solitude always fills me with the wildest passion for society, and who will at least be remembered as the patroness of the establishment at which Becky Sharp was educated; Miss Anna Seward, who was called 'The Swan of Lichfield'; poor L. E. L., whom Disraeli described in one of his clever letters to his sister as 'the personification of Brompton--pink satin dress, white satin shoes, red cheeks, snub nose, and her hair a la Sappho'; Mrs. Ratcliffe, who introduced the romantic novel, and has consequently much to answer for; the beautiful Duchess of Devonshire, of whom Gibbon said that she was 'made for something better than a Duchess'; the two wonderful sisters, Lady Dufferin and Mrs. Norton; Mrs. Tighe, whose Psyche Keats read with pleasure; Constantia Grierson, a marvellous blue-stocking in her time; Mrs. Hemans; pretty, charming 'Perdita,' who flirted alternately with poetry and the Prince Regent, played divinely in the Winter's Tale, was brutally attacked by Gifford, and has left us a pathetic little poem on the Snowdrop; and Emily Bronte, whose poems are instinct with tragic power, and seem often on the verge of being great. Old fashions in literature are not so pleasant as old fashions in dress. I like the costume of the age of powder better than the poetry of the age of Pope. But if one adopts the historical standpoint--and this is, indeed, the only standpoint from which we can ever form a fair estimate of work that is not absolutely of the highest order--we cannot fail to see that many of the English poetesses who preceded Mrs. Browning were women of no ordinary talent, and that if the majority of them looked upon poetry simply as a department of belles lettres, so in most cases did their contemporaries. Since Mrs. Browning's day our woods have become full of singing birds, and if I venture to ask them to apply themselves more to prose and less to song, it is not that I like poetical prose, but that I love the prose of poets. LONDON MODELS (English Illustrated Magazine, January 1889.) Professional models are a purely modern invention. To the Greeks, for instance, they were quite unknown. Mr. Mahaffy, it is true, tells us that Pericles used to present peacocks to the great ladies of Athenian society in order to induce them to sit to his friend Phidias, and we know that Polygnotus introduced into his picture of the Trojan women the face of Elpinice, the celebrated sister of the great Conservative leader of the day, but these grandes dames clearly do not come under our category. As for the old masters, they undoubtedly made constant studies from their pupils and apprentices, and even their religious pictures are full of the portraits of their friends and relations, but they do not seem to have had the inestimable advantage of the existence of a class of people whose sole profession is to pose. In fact the model, in our sense of the word, is the direct creation of Academic Schools. Every country now has its own models, except America. In New York, and even in Boston, a good model is so great a rarity that most of the artists are reduced to painting Niagara and millionaires. In Europe, however, it is different. Here we have plenty of models, and of every nationality. The Italian models are the best. The natural grace of their attitudes, as well as the wonderful picturesqueness of their colouring, makes them facile--often too facile--subjects for the painter's brush. The French models, though not so beautiful as the Italian, possess a quickness of intellectual sympathy, a capacity, in fact, of understanding the artist, which is quite remarkable. They have also a great command over the varieties of facial expression, are peculiarly dramatic, and can chatter the argot of the atelier as cleverly as the critic of the Gil Bias. The English models form a class entirely by themselves. They are not so picturesque as the Italian, nor so clever as the French, and they have absolutely no tradition, so to speak, of their order. Now and then some old veteran knocks at a studio door, and proposes to sit as Ajax defying the lightning, or as King Lear upon the blasted heath. One of them some time ago called on a popular painter who, happening at the moment to require his services, engaged him, and told him to begin by kneeling down in the attitude of prayer. 'Shall I be Biblical or Shakespearean, sir?' asked the veteran. 'Well--Shakespearean,' answered the artist, wondering by what subtle nuance of expression the model would convey the difference. 'All right, sir,' said the professor of posing, and he solemnly knelt down and began to wink with his left eye! This class, however, is dying out. As a rule the model, nowadays, is a pretty girl, from about twelve to twenty-five years of age, who knows nothing about art, cares less, and is merely anxious to earn seven or eight shillings a day without much trouble. English models rarely look at a picture, and never venture on any aesthetic theories. In fact, they realise very completely Mr. Whistler's idea of the function of an art critic, for they pass no criticisms at all. They accept all schools of art with the grand catholicity of the auctioneer, and sit to a fantastic young impressionist as readily as to a learned and laborious academician. They are neither for the Whistlerites nor against them; the quarrel between the school of facts and the school of effects touches them not; idealistic and naturalistic are words that convey no meaning to their ears; they merely desire that the studio shall be warm, and the lunch hot, for all charming artists give their models lunch. As to what they are asked to do they are equally indifferent. On Monday they will don the rags of a beggar-girl for Mr. Pumper, whose pathetic pictures of modern life draw such tears from the public, and on Tuesday they will pose in a peplum for Mr. Phoebus, who thinks that all really artistic subjects are necessarily B.C. They career gaily through all centuries and through all costumes, and, like actors, are interesting only when they are not themselves. They are extremely good-natured, and very accommodating. 'What do you sit for?' said a young artist to a model who had sent him in her card (all models, by the way, have cards and a small black bag). 'Oh, for anything you like, sir,' said the girl, 'landscape if necessary!' Intellectually, it must be acknowledged, they are Philistines, but physically they are perfect--at least some are. Though none of them can talk Greek, many can look Greek, which to a nineteenth-century painter is naturally of great importance. If they are allowed, they chatter a great deal, but they never say anything. Their observations are the only banalites heard in Bohemia. However, though they cannot appreciate the artist as artist, they are quite ready to appreciate the artist as a man. They are very sensitive to kindness, respect and generosity. A beautiful model who had sat for two years to one of our most distinguished English painters, got engaged to a street vendor of penny ices. On her marriage the painter sent her a pretty wedding present, and received in return a nice letter of thanks with the following remarkable postscript: 'Never eat the green ices!' When they are tired a wise artist gives them a rest. Then they sit in a chair and read penny dreadfuls, till they are roused from the tragedy of literature to take their place again in the tragedy of art. A few of them smoke cigarettes. This, however, is regarded by the other models as showing a want of seriousness, and is not generally approved of. They are engaged by the day and by the half-day. The tariff is a shilling an hour, to which great artists usually add an omnibus fare. The two best things about them are their extraordinary prettiness, and their extreme respectability. As a class they are very well behaved, particularly those who sit for the figure, a fact which is curious or natural according to the view one takes of human nature. They usually marry well, and sometimes they marry the artist. For an artist to marry his model is as fatal as for a gourmet to marry his cook: the one gets no sittings, and the other gets no dinners. On the whole the English female models are very naive, very natural, and very good-humoured. The virtues which the artist values most in them are prettiness and punctuality. Every sensible model consequently keeps a diary of her engagements, and dresses neatly. The bad season is, of course, the summer, when the artists are out of town. However, of late years some artists have engaged their models to follow them, and the wife of one of our most charming painters has often had three or four models under her charge in the country, so that the work of her husband and his friends should not be interrupted. In France the models migrate en masse to the little seaport villages or forest hamlets where the painters congregate. The English models, however, wait patiently in London, as a rule, till the artists come back. Nearly all of them live with their parents, and help to support the house. They have every qualification for being immortalised in art except that of beautiful hands. The hands of the English model are nearly always coarse and red. As for the male models, there is the veteran whom we have mentioned above. He has all the traditions of the grand style, and is rapidly disappearing with the school he represents. An old man who talks about Fuseli is, of course, unendurable, and, besides, patriarchs have ceased to be fashionable subjects. Then there is the true Academy model. He is usually a man of thirty, rarely good-looking, but a perfect miracle of muscles. In fact he is the apotheosis of anatomy, and is so conscious of his own splendour that he tells you of his tibia and his thorax, as if no one else had anything of the kind. Then come the Oriental models. The supply of these is limited, but there are always about a dozen in London. They are very much sought after as they can remain immobile for hours, and generally possess lovely costumes. However, they have a very poor opinion of English art, which they regard as something between a vulgar personality and a commonplace photograph. Next we have the Italian youth who has come over specially to be a model, or takes to it when his organ is out of repair. He is often quite charming with his large melancholy eyes, his crisp hair, and his slim brown figure. It is true he eats garlic, but then he can stand like a faun and couch like a leopard, so he is forgiven. He is always full of pretty compliments, and has been known to have kind words of encouragement for even our greatest artists. As for the English lad of the same age, he never sits at all. Apparently he does not regard the career of a model as a serious profession. In any case he is rarely, if ever, to be got hold of. English boys, too, are difficult to find. Sometimes an ex-model who has a son will curl his hair, and wash his face, and bring him the round of the studios, all soap and shininess. The young school don't like him, but the older school do, and when he appears on the walls of the Royal Academy he is called The Infant Samuel. Occasionally also an artist catches a couple of gamins in the gutter and asks them to come to his studio. The first time they always appear, but after that they don't keep their appointments. They dislike sitting still, and have a strong and perhaps natural objection to looking pathetic. Besides, they are always under the impression that the artist is laughing at them. It is a sad fact, but there is no doubt that the poor are completely unconscious of their own picturesqueness. Those of them who can be induced to sit do so with the idea that the artist is merely a benevolent philanthropist who has chosen an eccentric method of distributing alms to the undeserving. Perhaps the School Board will teach the London gamin his own artistic value, and then they will be better models than they are now. One remarkable privilege belongs to the Academy model, that of extorting a sovereign from any newly elected Associate or R.A. They wait at Burlington House till the announcement is made, and then race to the hapless artist's house. The one who arrives first receives the money. They have of late been much troubled at the long distances they have had to run, and they look with disfavour on the election of artists who live at Hampstead or at Bedford Park, for it is considered a point of honour not to employ the underground railway, omnibuses, or any artificial means of locomotion. The race is to the swift. Besides the professional posers of the studio there are posers of the Row, the posers at afternoon teas, the posers in politics and the circus posers. All four classes are delightful, but only the last class is ever really decorative. Acrobats and gymnasts can give the young painter infinite suggestions, for they bring into their art an element of swiftness of motion and of constant change that the studio model necessary lacks. What is interesting in these 'slaves of the ring' is that with them Beauty is an unconscious result not a conscious aim, the result in fact of the mathematical calculation of curves and distances, of absolute precision of eye, of the scientific knowledge of the equilibrium of forces, and of perfect physical training. A good acrobat is always graceful, though grace is never his object; he is graceful because he does what he has to do in the best way in which it can be done--graceful because he is natural. If an ancient Greek were to come to life now, which considering the probable severity of his criticisms would be rather trying to our conceit, he would be found far oftener at the circus than at the theatre. A good circus is an oasis of Hellenism in a world that reads too much to be wise, and thinks too much to be beautiful. If it were not for the running-ground at Eton, the towing- path at Oxford, the Thames swimming-baths, and the yearly circuses, humanity would forget the plastic perfection of its own form, and degenerate into a race of short-sighted professors and spectacled precieuses. Not that the circus proprietors are, as a rule, conscious of their high mission. Do they not bore us with the haute ecole, and weary us with Shakespearean clowns?--Still, at least, they give us acrobats, and the acrobat is an artist. The mere fact that he never speaks to the audience shows how well he appreciates the great truth that the aim of art is not to reveal personality but to please. The clown may be blatant, but the acrobat is always beautiful. He is an interesting combination of the spirit of Greek sculpture with the spangles of the modern costumier. He has even had his niche in the novels of our age, and if Manette Salomon be the unmasking of the model, Les Freres Zemganno is the apotheosis of the acrobat. As regards the influence of the ordinary model on our English school of painting, it cannot be said that it is altogether good. It is, of course, an advantage for the young artist sitting in his studio to be able to isolate 'a little corner of life,' as the French say, from disturbing surroundings, and to study it under certain effects of light and shade. But this very isolation leads often to mere mannerism in the painter, and robs him of that broad acceptance of the general facts of life which is the very essence of art. Model-painting, in a word, while it may be the condition of art, is not by any means its aim. It is simply practice, not perfection. Its use trains the eye and the hand of the painter, its abuse produces in his work an effect of mere posing and prettiness. It is the secret of much of the artificiality of modern art, this constant posing of pretty people, and when art becomes artificial it becomes monotonous. Outside the little world of the studio, with its draperies and its bric-a-brac, lies the world of life with its infinite, its Shakespearean variety. We must, however, distinguish between the two kinds of models, those who sit for the figure and those who sit for the costume. The study of the first is always excellent, but the costume- model is becoming rather wearisome in modern pictures. It is really of very little use to dress up a London girl in Greek draperies and to paint her as a goddess. The robe may be the robe of Athens, but the face is usually the face of Brompton. Now and then, it is true, one comes across a model whose face is an exquisite anachronism, and who looks lovely and natural in the dress of any century but her own. This, however, is rather rare. As a rule models are absolutely de notre siecle, and should be painted as such. Unfortunately they are not, and, as a consequence, we are shown every year a series of scenes from fancy dress balls which are called historical pictures, but are little more than mediocre representations of modern people masquerading. In France they are wiser. The French painter uses the model simply for study; for the finished picture he goes direct to life. However, we must not blame the sitters for the shortcomings of the artists. The English models are a well-behaved and hard-working class, and if they are more interested in artists than in art, a large section of the public is in the same condition, and most of our modern exhibitions seem to justify its choice. LETTER TO JOAQUIN MILLER Written to Mr. Joaquin Miller in reply to a letter, dated February 9, 1882, in reference to the behaviour of a section of the audience at Wilde's lecture on the English Renaissance at the Grand Opera House, Rochester, New York State, on February 7. It was first published in a volume called Decorative Art in America, containing unauthorised reprints of certain reviews and letters contributed by Wilde to English newspapers. (New York: Brentano's, 1906.) St. Louis, February 28, 1882. MY DEAR JOAQUIN MILLER,--I thank you for your chivalrous and courteous letter. Believe me, I would as lief judge of the strength and splendour of sun and sea by the dust that dances in the beam and the bubble that breaks on the wave, as take the petty and profitless vulgarity of one or two insignificant towns as any test or standard of the real spirit of a sane, strong and simple people, or allow it to affect my respect for the many noble men or women whom it has been my privilege in this great country to know. For myself and the cause which I represent I have no fears as regards the future. Slander and folly have their way for a season, but for a season only; while, as touching the few provincial newspapers which have so vainly assailed me, or that ignorant and itinerant libeller of New England who goes lecturing from village to village in such open and ostentatious isolation, be sure I have no time to waste on them. Youth being so glorious, art so godlike, and the very world about us so full of beautiful things, and things worthy of reverence, and things honourable, how should one stop to listen to the lucubrations of a literary gamin, to the brawling and mouthing of a man whose praise would be as insolent as his slander is impotent, or to the irresponsible and irrepressible chatter of the professionally unproductive? It is a great advantage, I admit, to have done nothing, but one must not abuse even that advantage. Who, after all, that I should write of him, is this scribbling anonymuncule in grand old Massachusetts who scrawls and screams so glibly about what he cannot understand? This apostle of inhospitality, who delights to defile, to desecrate, and to defame the gracious courtesies he is unworthy to enjoy? Who are these scribes who, passing with purposeless alacrity from the Police News to the Parthenon, and from crime to criticism, sway with such serene incapacity the office which they so lately swept? 'Narcissuses of imbecility,' what should they see in the clear waters of Beauty and in the well undefiled of Truth but the shifting and shadowy image of their own substantial stupidity? Secure of that oblivion for which they toil so laboriously and, I must acknowledge, with such success, let them peer at us through their telescopes and report what they like of us. But, my dear Joaquin, should we put them under the microscope there would be really nothing to be seen. I look forward to passing another delightful evening with you on my return to New York, and I need not tell you that whenever you visit England you will be received with that courtesy with which it is our pleasure to welcome all Americans, and that honour with which it is our privilege to greet all poets.--Most sincerely and affectionately yours, OSCAR WILDE. NOTES ON WHISTLER I. (World, November 14, 1883.) From Oscar Wilde, Exeter, to J. M'Neill Whistler, Tite Street.--Punch too ridiculous--when you and I are together we never talk about anything except ourselves. II. (World, February 25, 1885.) DEAR BUTTERFLY,--By the aid of a biographical dictionary I made the discovery that there were once two painters, called Benjamin West and Paul Delaroche, who rashly lectured upon Art. As of their works nothing at all remains, I conclude that they explained themselves away. Be warned in time, James; and remain, as I do, incomprehensible. To be great is to be misunderstood.--Tout a vous, OSCAR WILDE. III. (World, November 24,1886.) ATLAS,--This is very sad! With our James vulgarity begins at home, and should be allowed to stay there.--A vous, OSCAR WILDE. REPLY TO WHISTLER (Truth, January 9, 1890.) To the Editor of Truth. SIR,--I can hardly imagine that the public is in the very smallest degree interested in the shrill shrieks of 'Plagiarism' that proceed from time to time out of the lips of silly vanity or incompetent mediocrity. However, as Mr. James Whistler has had the impertinence to attack me with both venom and vulgarity in your columns, I hope you will allow me to state that the assertions contained in his letter are as deliberately untrue as they are deliberately offensive. The definition of a disciple as one who has the courage of the opinions of his master is really too old even for Mr. Whistler to be allowed to claim it, and as for borrowing Mr. Whistler's ideas about art, the only thoroughly original ideas I have ever heard him express have had reference to his own superiority as a painter over painters greater than himself. It is a trouble for any gentleman to have to notice the lucubrations of so ill-bred and ignorant a person as Mr. Whistler, but your publication of his insolent letter left me no option in the matter.--I remain, sir, faithfully yours, OSCAR WILDE. 16 TITE STREET, CHELSEA, S. W. LETTERS ON DORIAN GRAY I. MR. WILDE'S BAD CASE (St. James's Gazette, June 26, 1890.) To the Editor of the St. James's Gazette. SIR,--I have read your criticism of my story, The Picture of Dorian Gray; and I need hardly say that I do not propose to discuss its merits or demerits, its personalities or its lack of personality. England is a free country, and ordinary English criticism is perfectly free and easy. Besides, I must admit that, either from temperament or taste, or from both, I am quite incapable of understanding how any work of art can be criticised from a moral standpoint. The sphere of art and the sphere of ethics are absolutely distinct and separate; and it is to the confusion between the two that we owe the appearance of Mrs. Grundy, that amusing old lady who represents the only original form of humour that the middle classes of this country have been able to produce. What I do object to most strongly is that you should have placarded the town with posters on which was printed in large letters:-- MR. OSCAR WILDE'S LATEST ADVERTISEMENT: A BAD CASE. Whether the expression 'A Bad Case' refers to my book or to the present position of the Government, I cannot tell. What was silly and unnecessary was the use of the term 'advertisement.' I think I may say without vanity--though I do not wish to appear to run vanity down--that of all men in England I am the one who requires least advertisement. I am tired to death of being advertised--I feel no thrill when I see my name in a paper. The chronicle does not interest me any more. I wrote this book entirely for my own pleasure, and it gave me very great pleasure to write it. Whether it becomes popular or not is a matter of absolute indifference to me. I am afraid, Sir, that the real advertisement is your cleverly written article. The English public, as a mass, takes no interest in a work of art until it is told that the work in question is immoral, and your reclame will, I have no doubt, largely increase the sale of the magazine; in which sale I may mention with some regret, I have no pecuniary interest.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. 16 TITE STREET, CHELSEA, June 25. II. MR. OSCAR WILDE AGAIN (St. James's Gazette, June 27, 1890.) SIR,--In your issue of today you state that my brief letter published in your columns is the 'best reply' I can make to your article upon Dorian Gray. This is not so. I do not propose to discuss fully the matter here, but I feel bound to say that your article contains the most unjustifiable attack that has been made upon any man of letters for many years. The writer of it, who is quite incapable of concealing his personal malice, and so in some measure destroys the effect he wishes to produce, seems not to have the slightest idea of the temper in which a work of art should be approached. To say that such a book as mine should be 'chucked into the fire' is silly. That is what one does with newspapers. Of the value of pseudo-ethical criticism in dealing with artistic work I have spoken already. But as your writer has ventured into the perilous grounds of literary criticism I ask you to allow me, in fairness not merely to myself but to all men to whom literature is a fine art, to say a few words about his critical method. He begins by assailing me with much ridiculous virulence because the chief personages in my story are puppies. They _are_ puppies. Does he think that literature went to the dogs when Thackeray wrote about puppydom? I think that puppies are extremely interesting from an artistic as well as from a psychological point of view. They seem to me to be certainly far more interesting than prigs; and I am of opinion that Lord Henry Wotton is an excellent corrective of the tedious ideal shadowed forth in the semi-theological novels of our age. He then makes vague and fearful insinuations about my grammar and my erudition. Now, as regards grammar, I hold that, in prose at any rate, correctness should always be subordinate to artistic effect and musical cadence; and any peculiarities of syntax that may occur in Dorian Gray are deliberately intended, and are introduced to show the value of the artistic theory in question. Your writer gives no instance of any such peculiarity. This I regret, because I do not think that any such instances occur. As regards erudition, it is always difficult, even for the most modest of us, to remember that other people do not know quite as much as one does one's self. I myself frankly admit I cannot imagine how a casual reference to Suetonius and Petronius Arbiter can be construed into evidence of a desire to impress an unoffending and ill-educated public by an assumption of superior knowledge. I should fancy that the most ordinary of scholars is perfectly well acquainted with the Lives of the Caesars and with the Satyricon. The Lives of the Caesars, at any rate, forms part of the curriculum at Oxford for those who take the Honour School of Literae Humaniores; and as for the Satyricon it is popular even among pass-men, though I suppose they are obliged to read it in translations. The writer of the article then suggests that I, in common with that great and noble artist Count Tolstoi, take pleasure in a subject because it is dangerous. About such a suggestion there is this to be said. Romantic art deals with the exception and with the individual. Good people, belonging as they do to the normal, and so, commonplace, type, are artistically uninteresting. Bad people are, from the point of view of art, fascinating studies. They represent colour, variety and strangeness. Good people exasperate one's reason; bad people stir one's imagination. Your critic, if I must give him so honourable a title, states that the people in my story have no counterpart in life; that they are, to use his vigorous if somewhat vulgar phrase, 'mere catchpenny revelations of the non-existent.' Quite so. If they existed they would not be worth writing about. The function of the artist is to invent, not to chronicle. There are no such people. If there were I would not write about them. Life by its realism is always spoiling the subject-matter of art. The superior pleasure in literature is to realise the non-existent. And finally, let me say this. You have reproduced, in a journalistic form, the comedy of Much Ado about Nothing and have, of course, spoilt it in your reproduction. The poor public, hearing, from an authority so high as your own, that this is a wicked book that should be coerced and suppressed by a Tory Government, will, no doubt, rush to it and read it. But, alas! they will find that it is a story with a moral. And the moral is this: All excess, as well as all renunciation, brings its own punishment. The painter, Basil Hallward, worshipping physical beauty far too much, as most painters do, dies by the hand of one in whose soul he has created a monstrous and absurd vanity. Dorian Gray, having led a life of mere sensation and pleasure, tries to kill conscience, and at that moment kills himself. Lord Henry Wotton seeks to be merely the spectator of life. He finds that those who reject the battle are more deeply wounded than those who take part in it. Yes, there is a terrible moral in Dorian Gray--a moral which the prurient will not be able to find in it, but it will be revealed to all whose minds are healthy. Is this an artistic error? I fear it is. It is the only error in the book.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. 16 TITE STREET, CHELSEA, June 26. III. MR. OSCAR WILDE'S DEFENCE (St. James's Gazette, June 28, 1890.) To the Editor of the St. James's Gazette. SIR,--As you still keep up, though in a somewhat milder form than before, your attacks on me and my book, you not only confer on me the right, but you impose upon me the duty of reply. You state, in your issue of today, that I misrepresented you when I said that you suggested that a book so wicked as mine should be 'suppressed and coerced by a Tory Government.' Now, you did not propose this, but you did suggest it. When you declare that you do not know whether or not the Government will take action about my book, and remark that the authors of books much less wicked have been proceeded against in law, the suggestion is quite obvious. In your complaint of misrepresentation you seem to me, Sir, to have been not quite candid. However, as far as I am concerned, this suggestion is of no importance. What is of importance is that the editor of a paper like yours should appear to countenance the monstrous theory that the Government of a country should exercise a censorship over imaginative literature. This is a theory against which I, and all men of letters of my acquaintance, protest most strongly; and any critic who admits the reasonableness of such a theory shows at once that he is quite incapable of understanding what literature is, and what are the rights that literature possesses. A Government might just as well try to teach painters how to paint, or sculptors how to model, as attempt to interfere with the style, treatment and subject-matter of the literary artist, and no writer, however eminent or obscure, should ever give his sanction to a theory that would degrade literature far more than any didactic or so-called immoral book could possibly do. You then express your surprise that 'so experienced a literary gentleman' as myself should imagine that your critic was animated by any feeling of personal malice towards him. The phrase 'literary gentleman' is a vile phrase, but let that pass. I accept quite readily your assurance that your critic was simply criticising a work of art in the best way that he could, but I feel that I was fully justified in forming the opinion of him that I did. He opened his article by a gross personal attack on myself. This, I need hardly say, was an absolutely unpardonable error of critical taste. There is no excuse for it except personal malice; and you, Sir, should not have sanctioned it. A critic should be taught to criticise a work of art without making any reference to the personality of the author. This, in fact, is the beginning of criticism. However, it was not merely his personal attack on me that made me imagine that he was actuated by malice. What really confirmed me in my first impression was his reiterated assertion that my book was tedious and dull. Now, if I were criticising my book, which I have some thoughts of doing, I think I would consider it my duty to point out that it is far too crowded with sensational incident, and far too paradoxical in style, as far, at any rate, as the dialogue goes. I feel that from a standpoint of art these are true defects in the book. But tedious and dull the book is not. Your critic has cleared himself of the charge of personal malice, his denial and yours being quite sufficient in the matter; but he has done so only by a tacit admission that he has really no critical instinct about literature and literary work, which, in one who writes about literature, is, I need hardly say, a much graver fault than malice of any kind. Finally, Sir, allow me to say this. Such an article as you have published really makes me despair of the possibility of any general culture in England. Were I a French author, and my book brought out in Paris, there is not a single literary critic in France on any paper of high standing who would think for a moment of criticising it from an ethical standpoint. If he did so he would stultify himself, not merely in the eyes of all men of letters, but in the eyes of the majority of the public. You have yourself often spoken against Puritanism. Believe me, Sir, Puritanism is never so offensive and destructive as when it deals with art matters. It is there that it is radically wrong. It is this Puritanism, to which your critic has given expression, that is always marring the artistic instinct of the English. So far from encouraging it, you should set yourself against it, and should try to teach your critics to recognise the essential difference between art and life. The gentleman who criticised my book is in a perfectly hopeless confusion about it, and your attempt to help him out by proposing that the subject- matter of art should be limited does not mend matters. It is proper that limitation should be placed on action. It is not proper that limitation should be placed on art. To art belong all things that are and all things that are not, and even the editor of a London paper has no right to restrain the freedom of art in the selection of subject-matter. I now trust, Sir, that these attacks on me and on my book will cease. There are forms of advertisement that are unwarranted and unwarrantable.--I am, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. 16 TITE STREET, S. W., June 27. IV. (St. James's Gazette, June 30, 1890.) To the Editor of the St. James's Gazette. SIR,--In your issue of this evening you publish a letter from 'A London Editor' which clearly insinuates in the last paragraph that I have in some way sanctioned the circulation of an expression of opinion, on the part of the proprietors of Lippincott's Magazine, of the literary and artistic value of my story of The Picture of Dorian Gray. Allow me, Sir, to state that there are no grounds for this insinuation. I was not aware that any such document was being circulated; and I have written to the agents, Messrs. Ward and Lock--who cannot, I feel sure, be primarily responsible for its appearance--to ask them to withdraw it at once. No publisher should ever express an opinion of the value of what he publishes. That is a matter entirely for the literary critic to decide. I must admit, as one to whom contemporary literature is constantly submitted for criticism, that the only thing that ever prejudices me against a book is the lack of literary style; but I can quite understand how any ordinary critic would be strongly prejudiced against a work that was accompanied by a premature and unnecessary panegyric from the publisher. A publisher is simply a useful middleman. It is not for him to anticipate the verdict of criticism. I may, however, while expressing my thanks to the 'London Editor' for drawing my attention to this, I trust, purely American method of procedure, venture to differ from him in one of his criticisms. He states that he regards the expression 'complete' as applied to a story, as a specimen of the 'adjectival exuberance of the puffer.' Here, it seems to me, he sadly exaggerates. What my story is is an interesting problem. What my story is not is a 'novelette'--a term which you have more than once applied to it. There is no such word in the English language as novelette. It should not be used. It is merely part of the slang of Fleet Street. In another part of your paper, Sir, you state that I received your assurance of the lack of malice in your critic 'somewhat grudgingly.' This is not so. I frankly said that I accepted that assurance 'quite readily,' and that your own denial and that of your own critic were 'sufficient.' Nothing more generous could have been said. What I did feel was that you saved your critic from the charge of malice by convicting him of the unpardonable crime of lack of literary instinct. I still feel that. To call my book an ineffective attempt at allegory, that in the hands of Mr. Anstey might have been made striking, is absurd. Mr. Anstey's sphere in literature and my sphere are different. You then gravely ask me what rights I imagine literature possesses. That is really an extraordinary question for the editor of a newspaper such as yours to ask. The rights of literature, Sir, are the rights of intellect. I remember once hearing M. Renan say that he would sooner live under a military despotism than under the despotism of the Church, because the former merely limited the freedom of action, while the latter limited the freedom of mind. You say that a work of art is a form of action. It is not. It is the highest mode of thought. In conclusion, Sir, let me ask you not to force on me this continued correspondence by daily attacks. It is a trouble and a nuisance. As you assailed me first, I have a right to the last word. Let that last word be the present letter, and leave my book, I beg you, to the immortality that it deserves.--I am, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. 16 TITE STREET, S.W., June 28. V. 'DORIAN GRAY' (Daily Chronicle, July 2, 1890.) To the Editor of the Daily Chronicle. SIR,--Will you allow me to correct some errors into which your critic has fallen in his review of my story, The Picture of Dorian Gray, published in today's issue of your paper? Your critic states, to begin with, that I make desperate attempts to 'vamp up' a moral in my story. Now, I must candidly confess that I do not know what 'vamping' is. I see, from time to time, mysterious advertisements in the newspapers about 'How to Vamp,' but what vamping really means remains a mystery to me--a mystery that, like all other mysteries, I hope some day to explore. However, I do not propose to discuss the absurd terms used by modern journalism. What I want to say is that, so far from wishing to emphasise any moral in my story, the real trouble I experienced in writing the story was that of keeping the extremely obvious moral subordinate to the artistic and dramatic effect. When I first conceived the idea of a young man selling his soul in exchange for eternal youth--an idea that is old in the history of literature, but to which I have given new form--I felt that, from an aesthetic point of view, it would be difficult to keep the moral in its proper secondary place; and even now I do not feel quite sure that I have been able to do so. I think the moral too apparent. When the book is published in a volume I hope to correct this defect. As for what the moral is, your critic states that it is this--that when a man feels himself becoming 'too angelic' he should rush out and make a 'beast of himself.' I cannot say that I consider this a moral. The real moral of the story is that all excess, as well as all renunciation, brings its punishment, and this moral is so far artistically and deliberately suppressed that it does not enunciate its law as a general principle, but realises itself purely in the lives of individuals, and so becomes simply a dramatic element in a work of art, and not the object of the work of art itself. Your critic also falls into error when he says that Dorian Gray, having a 'cool, calculating, conscienceless character,' was inconsistent when he destroyed the picture of his own soul, on the ground that the picture did not become less hideous after he had done what, in his vanity, he had considered his first good action. Dorian Gray has not got a cool, calculating, conscienceless character at all. On the contrary, he is extremely impulsive, absurdly romantic, and is haunted all through his life by an exaggerated sense of conscience which mars his pleasures for him and warns him that youth and enjoyment are not everything in the world. It is finally to get rid of the conscience that had dogged his steps from year to year that he destroys the picture; and thus in his attempt to kill conscience Dorian Gray kills himself. Your critic then talks about 'obtrusively cheap scholarship.' Now, whatever a scholar writes is sure to display scholarship in the distinction of style and the fine use of language; but my story contains no learned or pseudo-learned discussions, and the only literary books that it alludes to are books that any fairly educated reader may be supposed to be acquainted with, such as the Satyricon of Petronius Arbiter, or Gautier's Emaux et Camees. Such books as Le Conso's Clericalis Disciplina belong not to culture, but to curiosity. Anybody may be excused for not knowing them. Finally, let me say this--the aesthetic movement produced certain curious colours, subtle in their loveliness and fascinating in their almost mystical tone. They were, and are, our reaction against the crude primaries of a doubtless more respectable but certainly less cultivated age. My story is an essay on decorative art. It reacts against the crude brutality of plain realism. It is poisonous if you like, but you cannot deny that it is also perfect, and perfection is what we artists aim at.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. 16 TITE STREET, June 30. VI. MR. WILDE'S REJOINDER (Scots Observer, July 12, 1890.) To the Editor of the Scots Observer. SIR,--You have published a review of my story, The Picture of Dorian Gray. As this review is grossly unjust to me as an artist, I ask you to allow me to exercise in your columns my right of reply. Your reviewer, Sir, while admitting that the story in question is 'plainly the work of a man of letters,' the work of one who has 'brains, and art, and style,' yet suggests, and apparently in all seriousness, that I have written it in order that it should be read by the most depraved members of the criminal and illiterate classes. Now, Sir, I do not suppose that the criminal and illiterate classes ever read anything except newspapers. They are certainly not likely to be able to understand anything of mine. So let them pass, and on the broad question of why a man of letters writes at all let me say this. The pleasure that one has in creating a work of art is a purely personal pleasure, and it is for the sake of this pleasure that one creates. The artist works with his eye on the object. Nothing else interests him. What people are likely to say does not even occur to him. He is fascinated by what he has in hand. He is indifferent to others. I write because it gives me the greatest possible artistic pleasure to write. If my work pleases the few I am gratified. If it does not, it causes me no pain. As for the mob, I have no desire to be a popular novelist. It is far too easy. Your critic then, Sir, commits the absolutely unpardonable crime of trying to confuse the artist with his subject-matter. For this, Sir, there is no excuse at all. Of one who is the greatest figure in the world's literature since Greek days, Keats remarked that he had as much pleasure in conceiving the evil as he had in conceiving the good. Let your reviewer, Sir, consider the bearings of Keats's fine criticism, for it is under these conditions that every artist works. One stands remote from one's subject-matter. One creates it and one contemplates it. The further away the subject-matter is, the more freely can the artist work. Your reviewer suggests that I do not make it sufficiently clear whether I prefer virtue to wickedness or wickedness to virtue. An artist, Sir, has no ethical sympathies at all. Virtue and wickedness are to him simply what the colours on his palette are to the painter. They are no more and they are no less. He sees that by their means a certain artistic effect can be produced and he produces it. Iago may be morally horrible and Imogen stainlessly pure. Shakespeare, as Keats said, had as much delight in creating the one as he had in creating the other. It was necessary, Sir, for the dramatic development of this story to surround Dorian Gray with an atmosphere of moral corruption. Otherwise the story would have had no meaning and the plot no issue. To keep this atmosphere vague and indeterminate and wonderful was the aim of the artist who wrote the story. I claim, Sir, that he has succeeded. Each man sees his own sin in Dorian Gray. What Dorian Gray's sins are no one knows. He who finds them has brought them. In conclusion, Sir, let me say how really deeply I regret that you should have permitted such a notice as the one I feel constrained to write on to have appeared in your paper. That the editor of the St. James's Gazette should have employed Caliban as his art-critic was possibly natural. The editor of the Scots Observer should not have allowed Thersites to make mows in his review. It is unworthy of so distinguished a man of letters.--I am, etc., OSCAR WILDE. 16 TITE STREET, CHELSEA, July 9. VII. ART AND MORALITY (Scots Observer, August 2, 1890.) To the Editor of the Scots Observer. SIR,--In a letter dealing with the relations of art to morals recently published in your columns--a letter which I may say seems to me in many respects admirable, especially in its insistence on the right of the artist to select his own subject-matter--Mr. Charles Whibley suggests that it must be peculiarly painful for me to find that the ethical import of Dorian Gray has been so strongly recognised by the foremost Christian papers of England and America that I have been greeted by more than one of them as a moral reformer. Allow me, Sir, to reassure, on this point, not merely Mr. Charles Whibley himself but also your, no doubt, anxious readers. I have no hesitation in saying that I regard such criticisms as a very gratifying tribute to my story. For if a work of art is rich, and vital and complete, those who have artistic instincts will see its beauty, and those to whom ethics appeal more strongly than aesthetics will see its moral lesson. It will fill the cowardly with terror, and the unclean will see in it their own shame. It will be to each man what he is himself. It is the spectator, and not life, that art really mirrors. And so in the case of Dorian Gray the purely literary critic, as in the Speaker and elsewhere, regards it as a 'serious' and 'fascinating' work of art: the critic who deals with art in its relation to conduct, as the Christian Leader and the Christian World, regards it as an ethical parable: Light, which I am told is the organ of the English mystics, regards it as a work of high spiritual import; the St. James's Gazette, which is seeking apparently to be the organ of the prurient, sees or pretends to see in it all kinds of dreadful things, and hints at Treasury prosecutions; and your Mr. Charles Whibley genially says that he discovers in it 'lots of morality.' It is quite true that he goes on to say that he detects no art in it. But I do not think that it is fair to expect a critic to be able to see a work of art from every point of view. Even Gautier had his limitations just as much as Diderot had, and in modern England Goethes are rare. I can only assure Mr. Charles Whibley that no moral apotheosis to which he has added the most modest contribution could possibly be a source of unhappiness to an artist.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. 16 TITE STREET, CHELSEA, July 1890. VIII. (Scots Observer, August 16, 1890.) To the Editor of the Scots Observer. SIR,--I am afraid I cannot enter into any newspaper discussion on the subject of art with Mr. Whibley, partly because the writing of letters is always a trouble to me, and partly because I regret to say that I do not know what qualifications Mr. Whibley possesses for the discussion of so important a topic. I merely noticed his letter because, I am sure without in any way intending it, he made a suggestion about myself personally that was quite inaccurate. His suggestion was that it must have been painful to me to find that a certain section of the public, as represented by himself and the critics of some religious publications, had insisted on finding what he calls 'lots of morality' in my story of The Picture of Dorian Gray. Being naturally desirous of setting your readers right on a question of such vital interest to the historian, I took the opportunity of pointing out in your columns that I regarded all such criticisms as a very gratifying tribute to the ethical beauty of the story, and I added that I was quite ready to recognise that it was not really fair to ask of any ordinary critic that he should be able to appreciate a work of art from every point of view. I still hold this opinion. If a man sees the artistic beauty of a thing, he will probably care very little for its ethical import. If his temperament is more susceptible to ethical than to aesthetic influences, he will be blind to questions of style, treatment and the like. It takes a Goethe to see a work of art fully, completely and perfectly, and I thoroughly agree with Mr. Whibley when he says that it is a pity that Goethe never had an opportunity of reading Dorian Gray. I feel quite certain that he would have been delighted by it, and I only hope that some ghostly publisher is even now distributing shadowy copies in the Elysian fields, and that the cover of Gautier's copy is powdered with gilt asphodels. You may ask me, Sir, why I should care to have the ethical beauty of my story recognised. I answer, Simply because it exists, because the thing is there. The chief merit of Madame Bovary is not the moral lesson that can be found in it, any more than the chief merit of Salammbo is its archaeology; but Flaubert was perfectly right in exposing the ignorance of those who called the one immoral and the other inaccurate; and not merely was he right in the ordinary sense of the word, but he was artistically right, which is everything. The critic has to educate the public; the artist has to educate the critic. Allow me to make one more correction, Sir, and I will have done with Mr. Whibley. He ends his letter with the statement that I have been indefatigable in my public appreciation of my own work. I have no doubt that in saying this he means to pay me a compliment, but he really overrates my capacity, as well as my inclination for work. I must frankly confess that, by nature and by choice, I am extremely indolent. Cultivated idleness seems to me to be the proper occupation for man. I dislike newspaper controversies of any kind, and of the two hundred and sixteen criticisms of Dorian Gray that have passed from my library table into the wastepaper basket I have taken public notice of only three. One was that which appeared in the Scots Observer. I noticed it because it made a suggestion, about the intention of the author in writing the book, which needed correction. The second was an article in the St. James's Gazette. It was offensively and vulgarly written, and seemed to me to require immediate and caustic censure. The tone of the article was an impertinence to any man of letters. The third was a meek attack in a paper called the Daily Chronicle. I think my writing to the Daily Chronicle was an act of pure wilfulness. In fact, I feel sure it was. I quite forget what they said. I believe they said that Dorian Gray was poisonous, and I thought that, on alliterative grounds, it would be kind to remind them that, however that may be, it is at any rate perfect. That was all. Of the other two hundred and thirteen criticisms I have taken no notice. Indeed, I have not read more than half of them. It is a sad thing, but one wearies even of praise. As regards Mr. Brown's letter, it is interesting only in so far as it exemplifies the truth of what I have said above on the question of the two obvious schools of critics. Mr. Brown says frankly that he considers morality to be the 'strong point' of my story. Mr. Brown means well, and has got hold of a half truth, but when he proceeds to deal with the book from the artistic standpoint he, of course, goes sadly astray. To class Dorian Gray with M. Zola's La Terre is as silly as if one were to class Musset's Fortunio with one of the Adelphi melodramas. Mr. Brown should be content with ethical appreciation. There he is impregnable. Mr. Cobban opens badly by describing my letter, setting Mr. Whibley right on a matter of fact, as an 'impudent paradox.' The term 'impudent' is meaningless, and the word 'paradox' is misplaced. I am afraid that writing to newspapers has a deteriorating influence on style. People get violent and abusive and lose all sense of proportion, when they enter that curious journalistic arena in which the race is always to the noisiest. 'Impudent paradox' is neither violent nor abusive, but it is not an expression that should have been used about my letter. However, Mr. Cobban makes full atonement afterwards for what was, no doubt, a mere error of manner, by adopting the impudent paradox in question as his own, and pointing out that, as I had previously said, the artist will always look at the work of art from the standpoint of beauty of style and beauty of treatment, and that those who have not got the sense of beauty, or whose sense of beauty is dominated by ethical considerations, will always turn their attention to the subject-matter and make its moral import the test and touchstone of the poem or novel or picture that is presented to them, while the newspaper critic will sometimes take one side and sometimes the other, according as he is cultured or uncultured. In fact, Mr. Cobban converts the impudent paradox into a tedious truism, and, I dare say, in doing so does good service. The English public likes tediousness, and likes things to be explained to it in a tedious way. Mr. Cobban has, I have no doubt, already repented of the unfortunate expression with which he has made his debut, so I will say no more about it. As far as I am concerned he is quite forgiven. And finally, Sir, in taking leave of the Scots Observer I feel bound to make a candid confession to you. It has been suggested to me by a great friend of mine, who is a charming and distinguished man of letters, and not unknown to you personally, that there have been really only two people engaged in this terrible controversy, and that those two people are the editor of the Scots Observer and the author of Dorian Gray. At dinner this evening, over some excellent Chianti, my friend insisted that under assumed and mysterious names you had simply given dramatic expression to the views of some of the semi-educated classes of our community, and that the letters signed 'H.' were your own skilful, if somewhat bitter, caricature of the Philistine as drawn by himself. I admit that something of the kind had occurred to me when I read 'H.'s' first letter--the one in which he proposes that the test of art should be the political opinions of the artist, and that if one differed from the artist on the question of the best way of misgoverning Ireland, one should always abuse his work. Still, there are such infinite varieties of Philistines, and North Britain is so renowned for seriousness, that I dismissed the idea as one unworthy of the editor of a Scotch paper. I now fear that I was wrong, and that you have been amusing yourself all the time by inventing little puppets and teaching them how to use big words. Well, Sir, if it be so--and my friend is strong upon the point--allow me to congratulate you most sincerely on the cleverness with which you have reproduced that lack of literary style which is, I am told, essential for any dramatic and lifelike characterisation. I confess that I was completely taken in; but I bear no malice; and as you have, no doubt, been laughing at me up your sleeve, let me now join openly in the laugh, though it be a little against myself. A comedy ends when the secret is out. Drop your curtain and put your dolls to bed. I love Don Quixote, but I do not wish to fight any longer with marionettes, however cunning may be the master-hand that works their wires. Let them go, Sir, on the shelf. The shelf is the proper place for them. On some future occasion you can re-label them and bring them out for our amusement. They are an excellent company, and go well through their tricks, and if they are a little unreal, I am not the one to object to unreality in art. The jest was really a good one. The only thing that I cannot understand is why you gave your marionettes such extraordinary and improbable names.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. 16 TITE STREET, CHELSEA, August 13. AN ANGLO-INDIAN'S COMPLAINT (Times, September 26, 1891.) To the Editor of the Times. SIR,--The writer of a letter signed 'An Indian Civilian' that appears in your issue of today makes a statement about me which I beg you to allow me to correct at once. He says I have described the Anglo-Indians as being vulgar. This is not the case. Indeed, I have never met a vulgar Anglo-Indian. There may be many, but those whom I have had the pleasure of meeting here have been chiefly scholars, men interested in art and thought, men of cultivation; nearly all of them have been exceedingly brilliant talkers; some of them have been exceedingly brilliant writers. What I did say--I believe in the pages of the Nineteenth Century {158}--was that vulgarity is the distinguishing note of those Anglo-Indians whom Mr. Rudyard Kipling loves to write about, and writes about so cleverly. This is quite true, and there is no reason why Mr. Rudyard Kipling should not select vulgarity as his subject-matter, or as part of it. For a realistic artist, certainly, vulgarity is a most admirable subject. How far Mr. Kipling's stories really mirror Anglo- Indian society I have no idea at all, nor, indeed, am I ever much interested in any correspondence between art and nature. It seems to me a matter of entirely secondary importance. I do not wish, however, that it should be supposed that I was passing a harsh and saugrenu judgment on an important and in many ways distinguished class, when I was merely pointing out the characteristic qualities of some puppets in a prose-play.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. September 25. A HOUSE OF POMEGRANATES I. (Speaker, December 5, 1891.) SIR.--I have just purchased, at a price that for any other English sixpenny paper I would have considered exorbitant, a copy of the Speaker at one of the charming kiosks that decorate Paris; institutions, by the way, that I think we should at once introduce into London. The kiosk is a delightful object, and, when illuminated at night from within, as lovely as a fantastic Chinese lantern, especially when the transparent advertisements are from the clever pencil of M. Cheret. In London we have merely the ill-clad newsvendor, whose voice, in spite of the admirable efforts of the Royal College of Music to make England a really musical nation, is always out of tune, and whose rags, badly designed and badly worn, merely emphasise a painful note of uncomely misery, without conveying that impression of picturesqueness which is the only thing that makes the poverty of others at all bearable. It is not, however, about the establishment of kiosks in London that I wish to write to you, though I am of opinion that it is a thing that the County Council should at once take in hand. The object of my letter is to correct a statement made in a paragraph of your interesting paper. The writer of the paragraph in question states that the decorative designs that make lovely my book, A House of Pomegranates, are by the hand of Mr. Shannon, while the delicate dreams that separate and herald each story are by Mr. Ricketts. The contrary is the case. Mr. Shannon is the drawer of the dreams, and Mr. Ricketts is the subtle and fantastic decorator. Indeed, it is to Mr. Ricketts that the entire decorative design of the book is due, from the selection of the type and the placing of the ornamentation, to the completely beautiful cover that encloses the whole. The writer of the paragraph goes on to state that he does not 'like the cover.' This is, no doubt, to be regretted, though it is not a matter of much importance, as there are only two people in the world whom it is absolutely necessary that the cover should please. One is Mr. Ricketts, who designed it, the other is myself, whose book it binds. We both admire it immensely! The reason, however, that your critic gives for his failure to gain from the cover any impression of beauty seems to me to show a lack of artistic instinct on his part, which I beg you will allow me to try to correct. He complains that a portion of the design on the left-hand side of the cover reminds him of an Indian club with a house-painter's brush on top of it, while a portion of the design on the right-hand side suggests to him the idea of 'a chimney-pot hat with a sponge in it.' Now, I do not for a moment dispute that these are the real impressions your critic received. It is the spectator, and the mind of the spectator, as I pointed out in the preface to The Picture of Dorian Gray, that art really mirrors. What I want to indicate is this: the artistic beauty of the cover of my book resides in the delicate tracing, arabesques, and massing of many coral-red lines on a ground of white ivory, the colour effect culminating in certain high gilt notes, and being made still more pleasurable by the overlapping band of moss-green cloth that holds the book together. What the gilt notes suggest, what imitative parallel may be found to them in that chaos that is termed Nature, is a matter of no importance. They may suggest, as they do sometimes to me, peacocks and pomegranates and splashing fountains of gold water, or, as they do to your critic, sponges and Indian clubs and chimney-pot hats. Such suggestions and evocations have nothing whatsoever to do with the aesthetic quality and value of the design. A thing in Nature becomes much lovelier if it reminds us of a thing in Art, but a thing in Art gains no real beauty through reminding us of a thing in Nature. The primary aesthetic impression of a work of art borrows nothing from recognition or resemblance. These belong to a later and less perfect stage of apprehension. Properly speaking, they are no part of a real aesthetic impression at all, and the constant preoccupation with subject-matter that characterises nearly all our English art-criticism, is what makes our art- criticisms, especially as regards literature, so sterile, so profitless, so much beside the mark, and of such curiously little account.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. BOULEVARD DES CAPUCINES, PARIS. II. (Pall Mall Gazette, December 11, 1891.) To the Editor of the Pall Mall Gazette. SIR,--I have just had sent to me from London a copy of the Pall Mall Gazette, containing a review of my book A House of Pomegranates. {163} The writer of this review makes a certain suggestion which I beg you will allow me to correct at once. He starts by asking an extremely silly question, and that is, whether or not I have written this book for the purpose of giving pleasure to the British child. Having expressed grave doubts on this subject, a subject on which I cannot conceive any fairly educated person having any doubts at all, he proceeds, apparently quite seriously, to make the extremely limited vocabulary at the disposal of the British child the standard by which the prose of an artist is to be judged! Now, in building this House of Pomegranates, I had about as much intention of pleasing the British child as I had of pleasing the British public. Mamilius is as entirely delightful as Caliban is entirely detestable, but neither the standard of Mamilius nor the standard of Caliban is my standard. No artist recognises any standard of beauty but that which is suggested by his own temperament. The artist seeks to realise, in a certain material, his immaterial idea of beauty, and thus to transform an idea into an ideal. That is the way an artist makes things. That is why an artist makes things. The artist has no other object in making things. Does your reviewer imagine that Mr. Shannon, for instance, whose delicate and lovely illustrations he confesses himself quite unable to see, draws for the purpose of giving information to the blind?--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. BOULEVARD DES CAPUCINES, PARIS. PUPPETS AND ACTORS (Daily Telegraph, February 20, 1892.) To the Editor of the Daily Telegraph. SIR,--I have just been sent an article that seems to have appeared in your paper some days ago, {164} in which it is stated that, in the course of some remarks addressed to the Playgoers' Club on the occasion of my taking the chair at their last meeting, I laid it down as an axiom that the stage is only 'a frame furnished with a set of puppets.' Now, it is quite true that I hold that the stage is to a play no more than a picture-frame is to a painting, and that the actable value of a play has nothing whatsoever to do with its value as a work of art. In this century, in England, to take an obvious example, we have had only two great plays--one is Shelley's Cenci, the other Mr. Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon, and neither of them is in any sense of the word an actable play. Indeed, the mere suggestion that stage representation is any test of a work of art is quite ridiculous. In the production of Browning's plays, for instance, in London and at Oxford, what was being tested was obviously the capacity of the modern stage to represent, in any adequate measure or degree, works of introspective method and strange or sterile psychology. But the artistic value of Strqfford or In a Balcony was settled when Robert Browning wrote their last lines. It is not, Sir, by the mimes that the muses are to be judged. So far, the writer of the article in question is right. Where he goes wrong is in saying that I describe this frame--the stage--as being furnished with a set of puppets. He admits that he speaks only by report, but he should have remembered, Sir, that report is not merely a lying jade, which, personally, I would willingly forgive her, but a jade who lies without lovely invention is a thing that I, at any rate, can forgive her, never. What I really said was that the frame we call the stage was 'peopled with either living actors or moving puppets,' and I pointed out briefly, of necessity, that the personality of the actor is often a source of danger in the perfect presentation of a work of art. It may distort. It may lead astray. It may be a discord in the tone or symphony. For anybody can act. Most people in England do nothing else. To be conventional is to be a comedian. To act a particular part, however, is a very different thing, and a very difficult thing as well. The actor's aim is, or should be, to convert his own accidental personality into the real and essential personality of the character he is called upon to personate, whatever that character may be; or perhaps I should say that there are two schools of action--the school of those who attain their effect by exaggeration of personality, and the school of those who attain it by suppression. It would be too long to discuss these schools, or to decide which of them the dramatist loves best. Let me note the danger of personality, and pass to my puppets. There are many advantages in puppets. They never argue. They have no crude views about art. They have no private lives. We are never bothered by accounts of their virtues, or bored by recitals of their vices; and when they are out of an engagement they never do good in public or save people from drowning, nor do they speak more than is set down for them. They recognise the presiding intellect of the dramatist, and have never been known to ask for their parts to be written up. They are admirably docile, and have no personalities at all. I saw lately, in Paris, a performance by certain puppets of Shakespeare's Tempest, in M. Maurice Boucher's translation. Miranda was the mirage of Miranda, because an artist has so fashioned her; and Ariel was true Ariel, because so had she been made. Their gestures were quite sufficient, and the words that seemed to come from their little lips were spoken by poets who had beautiful voices. It was a delightful performance, and I remember it still with delight, though Miranda took no notice of the flowers I sent her after the curtain fell. For modern plays, however, perhaps we had better have living players, for in modern plays actuality is everything. The charm--the ineffable charm--of the unreal is here denied us, and rightly. Suffer me one more correction. Your writer describes the author of the brilliant fantastic lecture on 'The Modern Actor' as a protege of mine. Allow me to state that my acquaintance with Mr. John Gray is, I regret to say, extremely recent, and that I sought it because he had already a perfected mode of expression both in prose and verse. All artists in this vulgar age need protection certainly. Perhaps they have always needed it. But the nineteenth-century artist finds it not in Prince, or Pope, or Patron, but in high indifference of temper, in the pleasure of the creation of beautiful things, and the long contemplation of them, in disdain of what in life is common and ignoble and in such felicitous sense of humour as enables one to see how vain and foolish is all popular opinion, and popular judgment, upon the wonderful things of art. These qualities Mr. John Gray possesses in a marked degree. He needs no other protection, nor, indeed, would he accept it.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. LADY WINDERMERE'S FAN: AN EXPLANATION (St. James's Gazette, February 27, 1892.) To the Editor of the St. James's Gazette. SIR,--Allow me to correct a statement put forward in your issue of this evening to the effect that I have made a certain alteration in my play in consequence of the criticism of some journalists who write very recklessly and very foolishly in the papers about dramatic art. This statement is entirely untrue and grossly ridiculous. The facts are as follows. On last Saturday night, after the play was over, and the author, cigarette in hand, had delivered a delightful and immortal speech, I had the pleasure of entertaining at supper a small number of personal friends; and as none of them was older than myself I, naturally, listened to their artistic views with attention and pleasure. The opinions of the old on matters of Art are, of course, of no value whatsoever. The artistic instincts of the young are invariably fascinating; and I am bound to state that all my friends, without exception, were of opinion that the psychological interest of the second act would be greatly increased by the disclosure of the actual relationship existing between Lady Windermere and Mrs. Erlynne--an opinion, I may add, that had previously been strongly held and urged by Mr. Alexander. As to those of us who do not look on a play as a mere question of pantomime and clowning psychological interest is everything, I determined, consequently, to make a change in the precise moment of revelation. This determination, however, was entered into long before I had the opportunity of studying the culture, courtesy, and critical faculty displayed in such papers as the Referee, Reynolds', and the Sunday Sun. When criticism becomes in England a real art, as it should be, and when none but those of artistic instinct and artistic cultivation is allowed to write about works of art, artists will, no doubt, read criticisms with a certain amount of intellectual interest. As things are at present, the criticisms of ordinary newspapers are of no interest whatsoever, except in so far as they display, in its crudest form, the Boeotianism of a country that has produced some Athenians, and in which some Athenians have come to dwell.--I am, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. February 26. SALOME (Times, March 2, 1893.) To the Editor of the Times. SIR,--My attention has been drawn to a review of Salome which was published in your columns last week. {170} The opinions of English critics on a French work of mine have, of course, little, if any, interest for me. I write simply to ask you to allow me to correct a misstatement that appears in the review in question. The fact that the greatest tragic actress of any stage now living saw in my play such beauty that she was anxious to produce it, to take herself the part of the heroine, to lend to the entire poem the glamour of her personality, and to my prose the music of her flute-like voice--this was naturally, and always will be, a source of pride and pleasure to me, and I look forward with delight to seeing Mme. Bernhardt present my play in Paris, that vivid centre of art, where religious dramas are often performed. But my play was in no sense of the words written for this great actress. I have never written a play for any actor or actress, nor shall I ever do so. Such work is for the artisan in literature--not for the artist.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. THE THIRTEEN CLUB (Times, January 16, 1894.) At a dinner of the Thirteen Club held at the Holborn Restaurant on January 13, 1894, the Chairman (Mr. Harry Furniss) announced that from Mr. Oscar Wilde the following letter had been received:-- I have to thank the members of your Club for their kind invitation, for which convey to them, I beg you, my sincere thanks. But I love superstitions. They are the colour element of thought and imagination. They are the opponents of common sense. Common sense is the enemy of romance. The aim of your Society seems to be dreadful. Leave us some unreality. Do not make us too offensively sane. I love dining out, but with a Society with so wicked an object as yours I cannot dine. I regret it. I am sure you will all be charming, but I could not come, though 13 is a lucky number. THE ETHICS OF JOURNALISM I. (Pall Mall Gazette, September 20, 1894.) To the Editor of the Pall Mall Gazette. SIR,--Will you allow me to draw your attention to a very interesting example of the ethics of modern journalism, a quality of which we have all heard so much and seen so little? About a month ago Mr. T. P. O'Connor published in the Sunday Sun some doggerel verses entitled 'The Shamrock,' and had the amusing impertinence to append my name to them as their author. As for some years past all kinds of scurrilous personal attacks had been made on me in Mr. O'Connor's newspapers, I determined to take no notice at all of the incident. Enraged, however, by my courteous silence, Mr. O'Connor returns to the charge this week. He now solemnly accuses me of plagiarising the poem he had the vulgarity to attribute to me. {172} This seems to me to pass beyond even those bounds of coarse humour and coarser malice that are, by the contempt of all, conceded to the ordinary journalist, and it is really very distressing to find so low a standard of ethics in a Sunday newspaper.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. September 18. II. (Pall Mall Gazette, September 25, 1894.) To the Editor of the Pall Mall Gazette. SIR,--The assistant editor of the Sunday Sun, on whom seems to devolve the arduous duty of writing Mr. T. P. O'Connor's apologies for him, does not, I observe with regret, place that gentleman's conduct in any more attractive or more honourable light by the attempted explanation that appears in the letter published in your issue of today. For the future it would be much better if Mr. O'Connor would always write his own apologies. That he can do so exceedingly well no one is more ready to admit than myself. I happen to possess one from him. The assistant editor's explanation, stripped of its unnecessary verbiage, amounts to this: It is now stated that some months ago, somebody, whose name, observe, is not given, forwarded to the office of the Sunday Sun a manuscript in his own handwriting, containing some fifth-rate verses with my name appended to them as their author. The assistant editor frankly admits that they had grave doubts about my being capable of such an astounding production. To me, I must candidly say, it seems more probable that they never for a single moment believed that the verses were really from my pen. Literary instinct is, of course, a very rare thing, and it would be too much to expect any true literary instinct to be found among the members of the staff of an ordinary newspaper; but had Mr. O'Connor really thought that the production, such as it is, was mine, he would naturally have asked my permission before publishing it. Great licence of comment and attack of every kind is allowed nowadays to newspapers, but no respectable editor would dream of printing and publishing a man's work without first obtaining his consent. Mr. O'Connor's subsequent conduct in accusing me of plagiarism, when it was proved to him on unimpeachable authority that the verses he had vulgarly attributed to me were not by me at all, I have already commented on. It is perhaps best left to the laughter of the gods and the sorrow of men. I would like, however, to point out that when Mr. O'Connor, with the kind help of his assistant editor, states, as a possible excuse for his original sin, that he and the members of his staff 'took refuge' in the belief that the verses in question might conceivably be some very early and useful work of mine, he and the members of his staff showed a lamentable ignorance of the nature of the artistic temperament. Only mediocrities progress. An artist revolves in a cycle of masterpieces, the first of which is no less perfect than the last. In conclusion, allow me to thank you for your courtesy in opening to me the columns of your valuable paper, and also to express the hope that the painful expose of Mr. O'Connor's conduct that I have been forced to make will have the good result of improving the standard of journalistic ethics in England.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. WORTHING, September 22. THE GREEN CARNATION (Pall Mall Gazette, October 2, 1894.) To the Editor of the Pall Mall Gazette. SIR,--Kindly allow me to contradict, in the most emphatic manner, the suggestion, made in your issue of Thursday last, and since then copied into many other newspapers, that I am the author of The Green Carnation. I invented that magnificent flower. But with the middle-class and mediocre book that usurps its strangely beautiful name I have, I need hardly say, nothing whatsoever to do. The flower is a work of art. The book is not.--I remain, Sir, your obedient servant, OSCAR WILDE. WORTHING, October 1. PHRASES AND PHILOSOPHIES FOR THE USE OF THE YOUNG (Chameleon, December 1894 ) The first duty in life is to be as artificial as possible. What the second duty is no one has as yet discovered. Wickedness is a myth invented by good people to account for the curious attractiveness of others. If the poor only had profiles there would be no difficulty in solving the problem of poverty. Those who see any difference between soul and body have neither. A really well-made buttonhole is the only link between Art and Nature. Religions die when they are proved to be true. Science is the record of dead religions. The well-bred contradict other people. The wise contradict themselves. Nothing that actually occurs is of the smallest importance. Dulness is the coming of age of seriousness. In all unimportant matters, style, not sincerity, is the essential. In all important matters, style, not sincerity, is the essential. If one tells the truth one is sure, sooner or later, to be found out. Pleasure is the only thing one should live for. Nothing ages like happiness. It is only by not paying one's bills that one can hope to live in the memory of the commercial classes. No crime is vulgar, but all vulgarity is crime. Vulgarity is the conduct of others. Only the shallow know themselves. Time is waste of money. One should always be a little improbable. There is a fatality about all good resolutions. They are invariably made too soon. The only way to atone for being occasionally a little overdressed is by being always absolutely over-educated. To be premature is to be perfect. Any preoccupation with ideas of what is right or wrong in conduct shows an arrested intellectual development. Ambition is the last refuge of the failure. A truth ceases to be true when more than one person believes in it. In examinations the foolish ask questions that the wise cannot answer. Greek dress was in its essence inartistic. Nothing should reveal the body but the body. One should either be a work of art, or wear a work of art. It is only the superficial qualities that last. Man's deeper nature is soon found out. Industry is the root of all ugliness. The ages live in history through their anachronisms. It is only the gods who taste of death. Apollo has passed away, but Hyacinth, whom men say he slew, lives on. Nero and Narcissus are always with us. The old believe everything: the middle-aged suspect everything: the young know everything. The condition of perfection is idleness: the aim of perfection is youth. Only the great masters of style ever succeed in being obscure. There is something tragic about the enormous number of young men there are in England at the present moment who start life with perfect profiles, and end by adopting some useful profession. To love oneself is the beginning of a life-long romance. THE RISE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM The first portion of this essay is given at the end of the volume containing Lord Arthur Savile's Crime and Other Prose Pieces. Recently the remainder of the original manuscript has been discovered, and is here published for the first time. It was written for the Chancellor's English Essay Prize at Oxford in 1879, the subject being 'Historical Criticism among the Ancients.' The prize was not awarded. To Professor J. W. Mackail thanks are due for revising the proofs. IV. It is evident that here Thucydides is ready to admit the variety of manifestations which external causes bring about in their workings on the uniform character of the nature of man. Yet, after all is said, these are perhaps but very general statements: the ordinary effects of peace and war are dwelt on, but there is no real analysis of the immediate causes and general laws of the phenomena of life, nor does Thucydides seem to recognise the truth that if humanity proceeds in circles, the circles are always widening. Perhaps we may say that with him the philosophy of history is partly in the metaphysical stage, and see, in the progress of this idea from Herodotus to Polybius, the exemplification of the Comtian law of the three stages of thought, the theological, the metaphysical, and the scientific: for truly out of the vagueness of theological mysticism this conception which we call the Philosophy of History was raised to a scientific principle, according to which the past was explained and the future predicted by reference to general laws. Now, just as the earliest account of the nature of the progress of humanity is to be found in Plato, so in him we find the first explicit attempt to found a universal philosophy of history upon wide rational grounds. Having created an ideally perfect state, the philosopher proceeds to give an elaborate theory of the complex causes which produce revolutions of the moral effects of various forms of government and education, of the rise of the criminal classes and their connection with pauperism, and, in a word, to create history by the deductive method and to proceed from a priori psychological principles to discover the governing laws of the apparent chaos of political life. There have been many attempts since Plato to deduce from a single philosophical principle all the phenomena which experience subsequently verifies for us. Fichte thought he could predict the world-plan from the idea of universal time. Hegel dreamed he had found the key to the mysteries of life in the development of freedom, and Krause in the categories of being. But the one scientific basis on which the true philosophy of history must rest is the complete knowledge of the laws of human nature in all its wants, its aspirations, its powers and its tendencies: and this great truth, which Thucydides may be said in some measure to have apprehended, was given to us first by Plato. Now, it cannot be accurately said of this philosopher that either his philosophy or his history is entirely and simply a priori. On est de son siecle meme quand on y proteste, and so we find in him continual references to the Spartan mode of life, the Pythagorean system, the general characteristics of Greek tyrannies and Greek democracies. For while, in his account of the method of forming an ideal state, he says that the political artist is indeed to fix his gaze on the sun of abstract truth in the heavens of the pure reason, but is sometimes to turn to the realisation of the ideals on earth: yet, after all, the general character of the Platonic method, which is what we are specially concerned with, is essentially deductive and a priori. And he himself, in the building up of his Nephelococcygia, certainly starts with a [Greek], making a clean sweep of all history and all experience; and it was essentially as an a priori theorist that he is criticised by Aristotle, as we shall see later. To proceed to closer details regarding the actual scheme of the laws of political revolutions as drawn out by Plato, we must first note that the primary cause of the decay of the ideal state is the general principle, common to the vegetable and animal worlds as well as to the world of history, that all created things are fated to decay--a principle which, though expressed in the terms of a mere metaphysical abstraction, is yet perhaps in its essence scientific. For we too must hold that a continuous redistribution of matter and motion is the inevitable result of the normal persistence of Force, and that perfect equilibrium is as impossible in politics as it certainly is in physics. The secondary causes which mar the perfection of the Platonic 'city of the sun' are to be found in the intellectual decay of the race consequent on injudicious marriages and in the Philistine elevation of physical achievements over mental culture; while the hierarchical succession of Timocracy and Oligarchy, Democracy and Tyranny, is dwelt on at great length and its causes analysed in a very dramatic and psychological manner, if not in that sanctioned by the actual order of history. And indeed it is apparent at first sight that the Platonic succession of states represents rather the succession of ideas in the philosophic mind than any historical succession of time. Aristotle meets the whole simply by an appeal to facts. If the theory of the periodic decay of all created things, he urges, be scientific, it must be universal, and so true of all the other states as well as of the ideal. Besides, a state usually changes into its contrary and not to the form next to it; so the ideal state would not change into Timocracy; while Oligarchy, more often than Tyranny, succeeds Democracy. Plato, besides, says nothing of what a Tyranny would change to. According to the cycle theory it ought to pass into the ideal state again, but as a fact one Tyranny is changed into another as at Sicyon, or into a Democracy as at Syracuse, or into an Aristocracy as at Carthage. The example of Sicily, too, shows that an Oligarchy is often followed by a Tyranny, as at Leontini and Gela. Besides, it is absurd to represent greed as the chief motive of decay, or to talk of avarice as the root of Oligarchy, when in nearly all true oligarchies money-making is forbidden by law. And finally the Platonic theory neglects the different kinds of democracies and of tyrannies. Now nothing can be more important than this passage in Aristotle's Politics (v. 12.), which may be said to mark an era in the evolution of historical criticism. For there is nothing on which Aristotle insists so strongly as that the generalisations from facts ought to be added to the data of the a priori method--a principle which we know to be true not merely of deductive speculative politics but of physics also: for are not the residual phenomena of chemists a valuable source of improvement in theory? His own method is essentially historical though by no means empirical. On the contrary, this far-seeing thinker, rightly styled il maestro di color che sanno, may be said to have apprehended clearly that the true method is neither exclusively empirical nor exclusively speculative, but rather a union of both in the process called Analysis or the Interpretation of Facts, which has been defined as the application to facts of such general conceptions as may fix the important characteristics of the phenomena, and present them permanently in their true relations. He too was the first to point out, what even in our own day is incompletely appreciated, that nature, including the development of man, is not full of incoherent episodes like a bad tragedy, that inconsistency and anomaly are as impossible in the moral as they are in the physical world, and that where the superficial observer thinks he sees a revolution the philosophical critic discerns merely the gradual and rational evolution of the inevitable results of certain antecedents. And while admitting the necessity of a psychological basis for the philosophy of history, he added to it the important truth that man, to be apprehended in his proper position in the universe as well as in his natural powers, must be studied from below in the hierarchical progression of higher function from the lower forms of life. The important maxim, that to obtain a clear conception of anything we must 'study it in its growth from the very beginning' is formally set down in the opening of the Politics, where, indeed, we shall find the other characteristic features of the modern Evolutionary theory, such as the 'Differentiation of Function' and the 'Survival of the Fittest' explicitly set forth. What a valuable step this was in the improvement of the method of historical criticism it is needless to point out. By it, one may say, the true thread was given to guide one's steps through the bewildering labyrinth of facts. For history (to use terms with which Aristotle has made us familiar) may be looked at from two essentially different standpoints; either as a work of art whose [Greek] or final cause is external to it and imposed on it from without; or as an organism containing the law of its own development in itself, and working out its perfection merely by the fact of being what it is. Now, if we adopt the former, which we may style the theological view, we shall be in continual danger of tripping into the pitfall of some a priori conclusion--that bourne from which, it has been truly said, no traveller ever returns. The latter is the only scientific theory and was apprehended in its fulness by Aristotle, whose application of the inductive method to history, and whose employment of the evolutionary theory of humanity, show that he was conscious that the philosophy of history is nothing separate from the facts of history but is contained in them, and that the rational law of the complex phenomena of life, like the ideal in the world of thought, is to be reached through the facts, not superimposed on them-- [Greek] not [Greek]. And finally, in estimating the enormous debt which the science of historical criticism owes to Aristotle, we must not pass over his attitude towards those two great difficulties in the formation of a philosophy of history on which I have touched above. I mean the assertion of extra-natural interference with the normal development of the world and of the incalculable influence exercised by the power of free will. Now, as regards the former, he may be said to have neglected it entirely. The special acts of providence proceeding from God's immediate government of the world, which Herodotus saw as mighty landmarks in history, would have been to him essentially disturbing elements in that universal reign of law, the extent of whose limitless empire he of all the great thinkers of antiquity was the first explicitly to recognise. Standing aloof from the popular religion as well as from the deeper conceptions of Herodotus and the Tragic School, he no longer thought of God as of one with fair limbs and treacherous face haunting wood and glade, nor would he see in him a jealous judge continually interfering in the world's history to bring the wicked to punishment and the proud to a fall. God to him was the incarnation of the pure Intellect, a being whose activity was the contemplation of his own perfection, one whom Philosophy might imitate but whom prayers could never move, to the sublime indifference of whose passionless wisdom what were the sons of men, their desires or their sins? While, as regards the other difficulty and the formation of a philosophy of history, the conflict of free will with general laws appears first in Greek thought in the usual theological form in which all great ideas seem to be cradled at their birth. It was such legends as those of OEdipus and Adrastus, exemplifying the struggles of individual humanity against the overpowering force of circumstances and necessity, which gave to the early Greeks those same lessons which we of modern days draw, in somewhat less artistic fashion, from the study of statistics and the laws of physiology. In Aristotle, of course, there is no trace of supernatural influence. The Furies, which drive their victim into sin first and then punishment, are no longer 'viper-tressed goddesses with eyes and mouth aflame,' but those evil thoughts which harbour within the impure soul. In this, as in all other points, to arrive at Aristotle is to reach the pure atmosphere of scientific and modern thought. But while he rejected pure necessitarianism in its crude form as essentially a reductio ad absurdum of life, he was fully conscious of the fact that the will is not a mysterious and ultimate unit of force beyond which we cannot go and whose special characteristic is inconsistency, but a certain creative attitude of the mind which is, from the first, continually influenced by habits, education and circumstance; so absolutely modifiable, in a word, that the good and the bad man alike seem to lose the power of free will; for the one is morally unable to sin, the other physically incapacitated for reformation. And of the influence of climate and temperature in forming the nature of man (a conception perhaps pressed too far in modern days when the 'race theory' is supposed to be a sufficient explanation of the Hindoo, and the latitude and longitude of a country the best guide to its morals {188}) Aristotle is completely unaware. I do not allude to such smaller points as the oligarchical tendencies of a horse-breeding country and the democratic influence of the proximity of the sea (important though they are for the consideration of Greek history), but rather to those wider views in the seventh book of his Politics, where he attributes the happy union in the Greek character of intellectual attainments with the spirit of progress to the temperate climate they enjoyed, and points out how the extreme cold of the north dulls the mental faculties of its inhabitants and renders them incapable of social organisation or extended empire; while to the enervating heat of eastern countries was due that want of spirit and bravery which then, as now, was the characteristic of the population in that quarter of the globe. Thucydides has shown the causal connection between political revolutions and the fertility of the soil, but goes a step farther and points out the psychological influences on a people's character exercised by the various extremes of climate--in both cases the first appearance of a most valuable form of historical criticism. To the development of Dialectic, as to God, intervals of time are of no account. From Plato and Aristotle we pass direct to Polybius. The progress of thought from the philosopher of the Academe to the Arcadian historian may be best illustrated by a comparison of the method by which each of the three writers, whom I have selected as the highest expressions of the rationalism of his respective age, attained to his ideal state: for the latter conception may be in a measure regarded as representing the most spiritual principle which they could discern in history. Now, Plato created his on a priori principles: Aristotle formed his by an analysis of existing constitutions; Polybius found his realised for him in the actual world of fact. Aristotle criticised the deductive speculations of Plato by means of inductive negative instances, but Polybius will not take the 'Cloud City' of the Republic into account at all. He compares it to an athlete who has never run on 'Constitution Hill,' to a statue so beautiful that it is entirely removed from the ordinary conditions of humanity, and consequently from the canons of criticism. The Roman state had attained in his eyes, by means of the mutual counteraction of three opposing forces, {190} that stable equilibrium in politics which was the ideal of all the theoretical writers of antiquity. And in connection with this point it will be convenient to notice here how much truth there is contained in the accusation so often brought against the ancients that they knew nothing of the idea of Progress, for the meaning of many of their speculations will be hidden from us if we do not try and comprehend first what their aim was, and secondly why it was so. Now, like all wide generalities, this statement is at least inaccurate. The prayer of Plato's ideal city--[Greek], might be written as a text over the door of the last Temple to Humanity raised by the disciples of Fourier and Saint Simon, but it is certainly true that their ideal principle was order and permanence, not indefinite progress. For, setting aside the artistic prejudices which would have led the Greeks to reject this idea of unlimited improvement, we may note that the modern conception of progress rests partly on the new enthusiasm and worship of humanity, partly on the splendid hopes of material improvements in civilisation which applied science has held out to us, two influences from which ancient Greek thought seems to have been strangely free. For the Greeks marred the perfect humanism of the great men whom they worshipped, by imputing to them divinity and its supernatural powers; while their science was eminently speculative and often almost mystic in its character, aiming at culture and not utility, at higher spirituality and more intense reverence for law, rather than at the increased facilities of locomotion and the cheap production of common things about which our modern scientific school ceases not to boast. And lastly, and perhaps chiefly, we must remember that the 'plague spot of all Greek states,' as one of their own writers has called it, was the terrible insecurity to life and property which resulted from the factions and revolutions which ceased not to trouble Greece at all times, raising a spirit of fanaticism such as religion raised in the middle ages of Europe. These considerations, then, will enable us to understand first how it was that, radical and unscrupulous reformers as the Greek political theorists were, yet, their end once attained, no modern conservatives raised such outcry against the slightest innovation. Even acknowledged improvements in such things as the games of children or the modes of music were regarded by them with feelings of extreme apprehension as the herald of the drapeau rouge of reform. And secondly, it will show us how it was that Polybius found his ideal in the commonwealth of Rome, and Aristotle, like Mr. Bright, in the middle classes. Polybius, however, is not content merely with pointing out his ideal state, but enters at considerable length into the question of those general laws whose consideration forms the chief essential of the philosophy of history. He starts by accepting the general principle that all things are fated to decay (which I noticed in the case of Plato), and that 'as iron produces rust and as wood breeds the animals that destroy it, so every state has in it the seeds of its own corruption.' He is not, however, content to rest there, but proceeds to deal with the more immediate causes of revolutions, which he says are twofold in nature, either external or internal. Now, the former, depending as they do on the synchronous conjunction of other events outside the sphere of scientific estimation, are from their very character incalculable; but the latter, though assuming many forms, always result from the over-great preponderance of any single element to the detriment of the others, the rational law lying at the base of all varieties of political changes being that stability can result only from the statical equilibrium produced by the counteraction of opposing parts, since the more simple a constitution is the more it is insecure. Plato had pointed out before how the extreme liberty of a democracy always resulted in despotism, but Polybius analyses the law and shows the scientific principles on which it rests. The doctrine of the instability of pure constitutions forms an important era in the philosophy of history. Its special applicability to the politics of our own day has been illustrated in the rise of the great Napoleon, when the French state had lost those divisions of caste and prejudice, of landed aristocracy and moneyed interest, institutions in which the vulgar see only barriers to Liberty but which are indeed the only possible defences against the coming of that periodic Sirius of politics, the [Greek] There is a principle which Tocqueville never wearies of explaining, and which has been subsumed by Mr. Herbert Spencer under that general law common to all organic bodies which we call the Instability of the Homogeneous. The various manifestations of this law, as shown in the normal, regular revolutions and evolutions of the different forms of government, {193a} are expounded with great clearness by Polybius, who claimed for his theory in the Thucydidean spirit, that it is a [Greek], not a mere [Greek], and that a knowledge of it will enable the impartial observer {193b} to discover at any time what period of its constitutional evolution any particular state has already reached and into what form it will be next differentiated, though possibly the exact time of the changes may be more or less uncertain. {193c} Now in this necessarily incomplete account of the laws of political revolutions as expounded by Polybius enough perhaps has been said to show what is his true position in the rational development of the 'Idea' which I have called the Philosophy of History, because it is the unifying of history. Seen darkly as it is through the glass of religion in the pages of Herodotus, more metaphysical than scientific with Thucydides, Plato strove to seize it by the eagle-flight of speculation, to reach it with the eager grasp of a soul impatient of those slower and surer inductive methods which Aristotle, in his trenchant criticism of his great master, showed were more brilliant than any vague theory, if the test of brilliancy is truth. What then is the position of Polybius? Does any new method remain for him? Polybius was one of those many men who are born too late to be original. To Thucydides belongs the honour of being the first in the history of Greek thought to discern the supreme calm of law and order underlying the fitful storms of life, and Plato and Aristotle each represents a great new principle. To Polybius belongs the office--how noble an office he made it his writings show--of making more explicit the ideas which were implicit in his predecessors, of showing that they were of wider applicability and perhaps of deeper meaning than they had seemed before, of examining with more minuteness the laws which they had discovered, and finally of pointing out more clearly than any one had done the range of science and the means it offered for analysing the present and predicting what was to come. His office thus was to gather up what they had left, to give their principles new life by a wider application. Polybius ends this great diapason of Greek thought. When the Philosophy of history appears next, as in Plutarch's tract on 'Why God's anger is delayed,' the pendulum of thought had swung back to where it began. His theory was introduced to the Romans under the cultured style of Cicero, and was welcomed by them as the philosophical panegyric of their state. The last notice of it in Latin literature is in the pages of Tacitus, who alludes to the stable polity formed out of these elements as a constitution easier to commend than to produce and in no case lasting. Yet Polybius had seen the future with no uncertain eye, and had prophesied the rise of the Empire from the unbalanced power of the ochlocracy fifty years and more before there was joy in the Julian household over the birth of that boy who, borne to power as the champion of the people, died wearing the purple of a king. No attitude of historical criticism is more important than the means by which the ancients attained to the philosophy of history. The principle of heredity can be exemplified in literature as well as in organic life: Aristotle, Plato and Polybius are the lineal ancestors of Fichte and Hegel, of Vico and Cousin, of Montesquieu and Tocqueville. As my aim is not to give an account of historians but to point out those great thinkers whose methods have furthered the advance of this spirit of historical criticism, I shall pass over those annalists and chroniclers who intervened between Thucydides and Polybius. Yet perhaps it may serve to throw new light on the real nature of this spirit and its intimate connection with all other forms of advanced thought if I give some estimate of the character and rise of those many influences prejudicial to the scientific study of history which cause such a wide gap between these two historians. Foremost among these is the growing influence of rhetoric and the Isocratean school, which seems to have regarded history as an arena for the display of either pathos or paradoxes, not a scientific investigation into laws. The new age is the age of style. The same spirit of exclusive attention to form which made Euripides often, like Swinburne, prefer music to meaning and melody to morality, which gave to the later Greek statues that refined effeminacy, that overstrained gracefulness of attitude, was felt in the sphere of history. The rules laid down for historical composition are those relating to the aesthetic value of digressions, the legality of employing more than one metaphor in the same sentence, and the like; and historians are ranked not by their power of estimating evidence but by the goodness of the Greek they write. I must note also the important influence on literature exercised by Alexander the Great; for while his travels encouraged the more accurate research of geography, the very splendour of his achievements seems to have brought history again into the sphere of romance. The appearance of all great men in the world is followed invariably by the rise of that mythopoeic spirit and that tendency to look for the marvellous, which is so fatal to true historical criticism. An Alexander, a Napoleon, a Francis of Assisi and a Mahomet are thought to be outside the limiting conditions of rational law, just as comets were supposed to be not very long ago. While the founding of that city of Alexandria, in which Western and Eastern thought met with such strange result to both, diverted the critical tendencies of the Greek spirit into questions of grammar, philology and the like, the narrow, artificial atmosphere of that University town (as we may call it) was fatal to the development of that independent and speculative spirit of research which strikes out new methods of inquiry, of which historical criticism is one. The Alexandrines combined a great love of learning with an ignorance of the true principles of research, an enthusiastic spirit for accumulating materials with a wonderful incapacity to use them. Not among the hot sands of Egypt, or the Sophists of Athens, but from the very heart of Greece rises the man of genius on whose influence in the evolution of the philosophy of history I have a short time ago dwelt. Born in the serene and pure air of the clear uplands of Arcadia, Polybius may be said to reproduce in his work the character of the place which gave him birth. For, of all the historians--I do not say of antiquity but of all time--none is more rationalistic than he, none more free from any belief in the 'visions and omens, the monstrous legends, the grovelling superstitions and unmanly craving for the supernatural' ([Greek] {197a}) which he is compelled to notice himself as the characteristics of some of the historians who preceded him. Fortunate in the land which bore him, he was no less blessed in the wondrous time of his birth. For, representing in himself the spiritual supremacy of the Greek intellect and allied in bonds of chivalrous friendship to the world-conqueror of his day, he seems led as it were by the hand of Fate 'to comprehend,' as has been said, 'more clearly than the Romans themselves the historical position of Rome,' and to discern with greater insight than all other men could those two great resultants of ancient civilisation, the material empire of the city of the seven hills, and the intellectual sovereignty of Hellas. Before his own day, he says, {197b} the events of the world were unconnected and separate and the histories confined to particular countries. Now, for the first time the universal empire of the Romans rendered a universal history possible. {198a} This, then, is the august motive of his work: to trace the gradual rise of this Italian city from the day when the first legion crossed the narrow strait of Messina and landed on the fertile fields of Sicily to the time when Corinth in the East and Carthage in the West fell before the resistless wave of empire and the eagles of Rome passed on the wings of universal victory from Calpe and the Pillars of Hercules to Syria and the Nile. At the same time he recognised that the scheme of Rome's empire was worked out under the aegis of God's will. {198b} For, as one of the Middle Age scribes most truly says, the [Greek] of Polybius is that power which we Christians call God; the second aim, as one may call it, of his history is to point out the rational and human and natural causes which brought this result, distinguishing, as we should say, between God's mediate and immediate government of the world. With any direct intervention of God in the normal development of Man, he will have nothing to do: still less with any idea of chance as a factor in the phenomena of life. Chance and miracles, he says, are mere expressions for our ignorance of rational causes. The spirit of rationalism which we recognised in Herodotus as a vague uncertain attitude and which appears in Thucydides as a consistent attitude of mind never argued about or even explained, is by Polybius analysed and formulated as the great instrument of historical research. Herodotus, while believing on principle in the supernatural, yet was sceptical at times. Thucydides simply ignored the supernatural. He did not discuss it, but he annihilated it by explaining history without it. Polybius enters at length into the whole question and explains its origin and the method of treating it. Herodotus would have believed in Scipio's dream. Thucydides would have ignored it entirely. Polybius explains it. He is the culmination of the rational progression of Dialectic. 'Nothing,' he says, 'shows a foolish mind more than the attempt to account for any phenomena on the principle of chance or supernatural intervention. History is a search for rational causes, and there is nothing in the world--even those phenomena which seem to us the most remote from law and improbable--which is not the logical and inevitable result of certain rational antecedents.' Some things, of course, are to be rejected a priori without entering into the subject: 'As regards such miracles,' he says, {199} 'as that on a certain statue of Artemis rain or snow never falls though the statue stands in the open air, or that those who enter God's shrine in Arcadia lose their natural shadows, I cannot really be expected to argue upon the subject. For these things are not only utterly improbable but absolutely impossible.' 'For us to argue reasonably on an acknowledged absurdity is as vain a task as trying to catch water in a sieve; it is really to admit the possibility of the supernatural, which is the very point at issue.' What Polybius felt was that to admit the possibility of a miracle is to annihilate the possibility of history: for just as scientific and chemical experiments would be either impossible or useless if exposed to the chance of continued interference on the part of some foreign body, so the laws and principles which govern history, the causes of phenomena, the evolution of progress, the whole science, in a word, of man's dealings with his own race and with nature, will remain a sealed book to him who admits the possibility of extra-natural interference. The stories of miracles, then, are to be rejected on a priori rational grounds, but in the case of events which we know to have happened the scientific historian will not rest till he has discovered their natural causes which, for instance, in the case of the wonderful rise of the Roman Empire--the most marvellous thing, Polybius says, which God ever brought about {200a}--are to be found in the excellence of their constitution ([Greek]), the wisdom of their advisers, their splendid military arrangements, and their superstition ([Greek]). For while Polybius regarded the revealed religion as, of course, objective reality of truth, {200b} he laid great stress on its moral subjective influence, going, in one passage on the subject, even so far as almost to excuse the introduction of the supernatural in very small quantities into history on account of the extremely good effect it would have on pious people. But perhaps there is no passage in the whole of ancient and modern history which breathes such a manly and splendid spirit of rationalism as one preserved to us in the Vatican--strange resting-place for it!--in which he treats of the terrible decay of population which had fallen on his native land in his own day, and which by the general orthodox public was regarded as a special judgment of God, sending childlessness on women as a punishment for the sins of the people. For it was a disaster quite without parallel in the history of the land, and entirely unforeseen by any of its political-economy writers who, on the contrary, were always anticipating that danger would arise from an excess of population overrunning its means of subsistence, and becoming unmanageable through its size. Polybius, however, will have nothing to do with either priest or worker of miracles in this matter. He will not even seek that 'sacred Heart of Greece,' Delphi, Apollo's shrine, whose inspiration even Thucydides admitted and before whose wisdom Socrates bowed. How foolish, he says, were the man who on this matter would pray to God. We must search for the rational causes, and the causes are seen to be clear, and the method of prevention also. He then proceeds to notice how all this arose from the general reluctance to marriage and to bearing the expense of educating a large family which resulted from the carelessness and avarice of the men of his day, and he explains on entirely rational principles the whole of this apparently supernatural judgment. Now, it is to be borne in mind that while his rejection of miracles as violation of inviolable laws is entirely a priori--for, discussion of such a matter is, of course, impossible for a rational thinker--yet his rejection of supernatural intervention rests entirely on the scientific grounds of the necessity of looking for natural causes. And he is quite logical in maintaining his position on these principles. For, where it is either difficult or impossible to assign any rational cause for phenomena, or to discover their laws, he acquiesces reluctantly in the alternative of admitting some extra-natural interference which his essentially scientific method of treating the matter has logically forced on him, approving, for instance, of prayers for rain, on the express ground that the laws of meteorology had not yet been ascertained. He would, of course, have been the first to welcome our modern discoveries in the matter. The passage in question is in every way one of the most interesting in his whole work, not, of course, as signifying any inclination on his part to acquiesce in the supernatural, but because it shows how essentially logical and rational his method of argument was, and how candid and fair his mind. Having now examined Polybius's attitude towards the supernatural and the general ideas which guided his research, I will proceed to examine the method he pursued in his scientific investigation of the complex phenomena of life. For, as I have said before in the course of this essay, what is important in all great writers is not so much the results they arrive at as the methods they pursue. The increased knowledge of facts may alter any conclusion in history as in physical science, and the canons of speculative historical credibility must be acknowledged to appeal rather to that subjective attitude of mind which we call the historic sense than to any formulated objective rules. But a scientific method is a gain for all time, and the true if not the only progress of historical criticism consists in the improvement of the instruments of research. Now first, as regards his conception of history, I have already pointed out that it was to him essentially a search for causes, a problem to be solved, not a picture to be painted, a scientific investigation into laws and tendencies, not a mere romantic account of startling incident and wondrous adventure. Thucydides, in the opening of his great work, had sounded the first note of the scientific conception of history. 'The absence of romance in my pages,' he says, 'will, I fear, detract somewhat from its value, but I have written my work not to be the exploit of a passing hour but as the possession of all time.' {203} Polybius follows with words almost entirely similar. If, he says, we banish from history the consideration of causes, methods and motives ([Greek]), and refuse to consider how far the result of anything is its rational consequent, what is left is a mere [Greek], not a [Greek], an oratorical essay which may give pleasure for the moment, but which is entirely without any scientific value for the explanation of the future. Elsewhere he says that 'history robbed of the exposition of its causes and laws is a profitless thing, though it may allure a fool.' And all through his history the same point is put forward and exemplified in every fashion. So far for the conception of history. Now for the groundwork. As regards the character of the phenomena to be selected by the scientific investigator, Aristotle had laid down the general formula that nature should be studied in her normal manifestations. Polybius, true to his character of applying explicitly the principles implicit in the work of others, follows out the doctrine of Aristotle, and lays particular stress on the rational and undisturbed character of the development of the Roman constitution as affording special facilities for the discovery of the laws of its progress. Political revolutions result from causes either external or internal. The former are mere disturbing forces which lie outside the sphere of scientific calculation. It is the latter which are important for the establishing of principles and the elucidation of the sequences of rational evolution. He thus may be said to have anticipated one of the most important truths of the modern methods of investigation: I mean that principle which lays down that just as the study of physiology should precede the study of pathology, just as the laws of disease are best discovered by the phenomena presented in health, so the method of arriving at all great social and political truths is by the investigation of those cases where development has been normal, rational and undisturbed. The critical canon that the more a people has been interfered with, the more difficult it becomes to generalise the laws of its progress and to analyse the separate forces of its civilisation, is one the validity of which is now generally recognised by those who pretend to a scientific treatment of all history: and while we have seen that Aristotle anticipated it in a general formula, to Polybius belongs the honour of being the first to apply it explicitly in the sphere of history. I have shown how to this great scientific historian the motive of his work was essentially the search for causes; and true to his analytical spirit he is careful to examine what a cause really is and in what part of the antecedents of any consequent it is to be looked for. To give an illustration: As regards the origin of the war with Perseus, some assigned as causes the expulsion of Abrupolis by Perseus, the expedition of the latter to Delphi, the plot against Eumenes and the seizure of the ambassadors in Boeotia; of these incidents the two former, Polybius points out, were merely the pretexts, the two latter merely the occasions of the war. The war was really a legacy left to Perseus by his father, who was determined to fight it out with Rome. {205} Here as elsewhere he is not originating any new idea. Thucydides had pointed out the difference between the real and the alleged cause, and the Aristotelian dictum about revolutions, [Greek], draws the distinction between cause and occasion with the brilliancy of an epigram. But the explicit and rational investigation of the difference between [Greek] and [Greek] was reserved for Polybius. No canon of historical criticism can be said to be of more real value than that involved in this distinction, and the overlooking of it has filled our histories with the contemptible accounts of the intrigues of courtiers and of kings and the petty plottings of backstairs influence--particulars interesting, no doubt, to those who would ascribe the Reformation to Anne Boleyn's pretty face, the Persian war to the influence of a doctor or a curtain-lecture from Atossa, or the French Revolution to Madame de Maintenon, but without any value for those who aim at any scientific treatment of history. But the question of method, to which I am compelled always to return, is not yet exhausted. There is another aspect in which it may be regarded, and I shall now proceed to treat of it. One of the greatest difficulties with which the modern historian has to contend is the enormous complexity of the facts which come under his notice: D'Alembert's suggestion that at the end of every century a selection of facts should be made and the rest burned (if it was really intended seriously) could not, of course, be entertained for a moment. A problem loses all its value when it becomes simplified, and the world would be all the poorer if the Sybil of History burned her volumes. Besides, as Gibbon pointed out, 'a Montesquieu will detect in the most insignificant fact relations which the vulgar overlook.' Nor can the scientific investigator of history isolate the particular elements, which he desires to examine, from disturbing and extraneous causes, as the experimental chemist can do (though sometimes, as in the case of lunatic asylums and prisons, he is enabled to observe phenomena in a certain degree of isolation). So he is compelled either to use the deductive mode of arguing from general laws or to employ the method of abstraction which gives a fictitious isolation to phenomena never so isolated in actual existence. And this is exactly what Polybius has done as well as Thucydides. For, as has been well remarked, there is in the works of these two writers a certain plastic unity of type and motive; whatever they write is penetrated through and through with a specific quality, a singleness and concentration of purpose, which we may contrast with the more comprehensive width as manifested not merely in the modern mind, but also in Herodotus. Thucydides, regarding society as influenced entirely by political motives, took no account of forces of a different nature, and consequently his results, like those of most modern political economists, have to be modified largely {207} before they come to correspond with what we know was the actual state of fact. Similarly, Polybius will deal only with those forces which tended to bring the civilised world under the dominion of Rome (ix. 1), and in the Thucydidean spirit points out the want of picturesqueness and romance in his pages which is the result of the abstract method ([Greek]), being careful also to tell us that his rejection of all other forces is essentially deliberate and the result of a preconceived theory and by no means due to carelessness of any kind. Now, of the general value of the abstract method and the legality of its employment in the sphere of history, this is perhaps not the suitable occasion for any discussion. It is, however, in all ways worthy of note that Polybius is not merely conscious of, but dwells with particular weight on, the fact which is usually urged as the strongest objection to the employment of the abstract method--I mean the conception of a society as a sort of human organism whose parts are indissolubly connected with one another and all affected when one member is in any way agitated. This conception of the organic nature of society appears first in Plato and Aristotle, who apply it to cities. Polybius, as his wont is, expands it to be a general characteristic of all history. It is an idea of the very highest importance, especially to a man like Polybius whose thoughts are continually turned towards the essential unity of history and the impossibility of isolation. Farther, as regards the particular method of investigating that group of phenomena obtained for him by the abstract method, he will adopt, he tells us, neither the purely deductive nor the purely inductive mode but the union of both. In other words, he formally adopts that method of analysis upon the importance of which I have dwelt before. And lastly, while, without doubt, enormous simplicity in the elements under consideration is the result of the employment of the abstract method, even within the limit thus obtained a certain selection must be made, and a selection involves a theory. For the facts of life cannot be tabulated with as great an ease as the colours of birds and insects can be tabulated. Now, Polybius points out that those phenomena particularly are to be dwelt on which may serve as a [Greek] or sample, and show the character of the tendencies of the age as clearly as 'a single drop from a full cask will be enough to disclose the nature of the whole contents.' This recognition of the importance of single facts, not in themselves but because of the spirit they represent, is extremely scientific; for we know that from the single bone, or tooth even, the anatomist can recreate entirely the skeleton of the primeval horse, and the botanist tell the character of the flora and fauna of a district from a single specimen. Regarding truth as 'the most divine thing in Nature,' the very 'eye and light of history without which it moves a blind thing,' Polybius spared no pains in the acquisition of historical materials or in the study of the sciences of politics and war, which he considered were so essential to the training of the scientific historian, and the labour he took is mirrored in the many ways in which he criticises other authorities. There is something, as a rule, slightly contemptible about ancient criticism. The modern idea of the critic as the interpreter, the expounder of the beauty and excellence of the work he selects, seems quite unknown. Nothing can be more captious or unfair, for instance, than the method by which Aristotle criticised the ideal state of Plato in his ethical works, and the passages quoted by Polybius from Timaeus show that the latter historian fully deserved the punning name given to him. But in Polybius there is, I think, little of that bitterness and pettiness of spirit which characterises most other writers, and an incidental story he tells of his relations with one of the historians whom he criticised shows that he was a man of great courtesy and refinement of taste--as, indeed, befitted one who had lived always in the society of those who were of great and noble birth. Now, as regards the character of the canons by which he criticises the works of other authors, in the majority of cases he employs simply his own geographical and military knowledge, showing, for instance, the impossibility in the accounts given of Nabis's march from Sparta simply by his acquaintance with the spots in question; or the inconsistency of those of the battle of Issus; or of the accounts given by Ephorus of the battles of Leuctra and Mantinea. In the latter case he says, if any one will take the trouble to measure out the ground of the site of the battle and then test the manoeuvres given, he will find how inaccurate the accounts are. In other cases he appeals to public documents, the importance of which he was always foremost in recognising; showing, for instance, by a document in the public archives of Rhodes how inaccurate were the accounts given of the battle of Lade by Zeno and Antisthenes. Or he appeals to psychological probability, rejecting, for instance, the scandalous stories told of Philip of Macedon, simply from the king's general greatness of character, and arguing that a boy so well educated and so respectably connected as Demochares (xii. 14) could never have been guilty of that of which evil rumour accused him. But the chief object of his literary censure is Timaeus, who had been so unsparing of his strictures on others. The general point which he makes against him, impugning his accuracy as a historian, is that he derived his knowledge of history not from the dangerous perils of a life of action but in the secure indolence of a narrow scholastic life. There is, indeed, no point on which he is so vehement as this. 'A history,' he says, 'written in a library gives as lifeless and as inaccurate a picture of history as a painting which is copied not from a living animal but from a stuffed one.' There is more difference, he says in another place, between the history of an eye-witness and that of one whose knowledge comes from books, than there is between the scenes of real life and the fictitious landscapes of theatrical scenery. Besides this, he enters into somewhat elaborate detailed criticism of passages where he thought Timaeus was following a wrong method and perverting truth, passages which it will be worth while to examine in detail. Timaeus, from the fact of there being a Roman custom to shoot a war-horse on a stated day, argued back to the Trojan origin of that people. Polybius, on the other hand, points out that the inference is quite unwarrantable, because horse-sacrifices are ordinary institutions common to all barbarous tribes. Timaeus here, as was so common with Greek writers, is arguing back from some custom of the present to an historical event in the past. Polybius really is employing the comparative method, showing how the custom was an ordinary step in the civilisation of every early people. In another place, {211} he shows how illogical is the scepticism of Timaeus as regards the existence of the Bull of Phalaris simply by appealing to the statue of the Bull, which was still to be seen in Carthage; pointing out how impossible it was, on any other theory except that it belonged to Phalaris, to account for the presence in Carthage of a bull of this peculiar character with a door between his shoulders. But one of the great points which he uses against this Sicilian historian is in reference to the question of the origin of the Locrian colony. In accordance with the received tradition on the subject, Aristotle had represented the Locrian colony as founded by some Parthenidae or slaves' children, as they were called, a statement which seems to have roused the indignation of Timaeus, who went to a good deal of trouble to confute this theory. He does so on the following grounds:-- First of all, he points out that in the ancient days the Greeks had no slaves at all, so the mention of them in the matter is an anachronism; and next he declares that he was shown in the Greek city of Locris certain ancient inscriptions in which their relation to the Italian city was expressed in terms of the position between parent and child, which showed also that mutual rights of citizenship were accorded to each city. Besides this, he appeals to various questions of improbability as regards their international relationship, on which Polybius takes diametrically opposite grounds which hardly call for discussion. And in favour of his own view he urges two points more: first, that the Lacedaemonians being allowed furlough for the purpose of seeing their wives at home, it was unlikely that the Locrians should not have had the same privilege; and next, that the Italian Locrians knew nothing of the Aristotelian version and had, on the contrary, very severe laws against adulterers, runaway slaves and the like. Now, most of these questions rest on mere probability, which is always such a subjective canon that an appeal to it is rarely conclusive. I would note, however, as regards the inscriptions which, if genuine, would of course have settled the matter, that Polybius looks on them as a mere invention on the part of Timaeus, who, he remarks, gives no details about them, though, as a rule, he is so over- anxious to give chapter and verse for everything. A somewhat more interesting point is that where he attacks Timaeus for the introduction of fictitious speeches into his narrative; for on this point Polybius seems to be far in advance of the opinions held by literary men on the subject not merely in his own day, but for centuries after. Herodotus had introduced speeches avowedly dramatic and fictitious. Thucydides states clearly that, where he was unable to find out what people really said, he put down what they ought to have said. Sallust alludes, it is true, to the fact of the speech he puts into the mouth of the tribune Memmius being essentially genuine, but the speeches given in the senate on the occasion of the Catilinarian conspiracy are very different from the same orations as they appear in Cicero. Livy makes his ancient Romans wrangle and chop logic with all the subtlety of a Hortensius or a Scaevola. And even in later days, when shorthand reporters attended the debates of the senate and a Daily News was published in Rome, we find that one of the most celebrated speeches in Tacitus (that in which the Emperor Claudius gives the Gauls their freedom) is shown, by an inscription discovered recently at Lugdunum, to be entirely fabulous. Upon the other hand, it must be borne in mind that these speeches were not intended to deceive; they were regarded merely as a certain dramatic element which it was allowable to introduce into history for the purpose of giving more life and reality to the narration, and were to be criticised, not as we should, by arguing how in an age before shorthand was known such a report was possible or how, in the failure of written documents, tradition could bring down such an accurate verbal account, but by the higher test of their psychological probability as regards the persons in whose mouths they are placed. An ancient historian in answer to modern criticism would say, probably, that these fictitious speeches were in reality more truthful than the actual ones, just as Aristotle claimed for poetry a higher degree of truth in comparison to history. The whole point is interesting as showing how far in advance of his age Polybius may be said to have been. The last scientific historian, it is possible to gather from his writings what he considered were the characteristics of the ideal writer of history; and no small light will be thrown on the progress of historical criticism if we strive to collect and analyse what in Polybius are more or less scattered expressions. The ideal historian must be contemporary with the events he describes, or removed from them by one generation only. Where it is possible, he is to be an eye-witness of what he writes of; where that is out of his power he is to test all traditions and stories carefully and not to be ready to accept what is plausible in place of what is true. He is to be no bookworm living aloof from the experiences of the world in the artificial isolation of a university town, but a politician, a soldier, and a traveller, a man not merely of thought but of action, one who can do great things as well as write of them, who in the sphere of history could be what Byron and AEschylus were in the sphere of poetry, at once le chantre et le heros. He is to keep before his eyes the fact that chance is merely a synonym for our ignorance; that the reign of law pervades the domain of history as much as it does that of political science. He is to accustom himself to look on all occasions for rational and natural causes. And while he is to recognise the practical utility of the supernatural, in an educational point of view, he is not himself to indulge in such intellectual beating of the air as to admit the possibility of the violation of inviolable laws, or to argue in a sphere wherein argument is a priori annihilated. He is to be free from all bias towards friend and country; he is to be courteous and gentle in criticism; he is not to regard history as a mere opportunity for splendid and tragic writing; nor is he to falsify truth for the sake of a paradox or an epigram. While acknowledging the importance of particular facts as samples of higher truths, he is to take a broad and general view of humanity. He is to deal with the whole race and with the world, not with particular tribes or separate countries. He is to bear in mind that the world is really an organism wherein no one part can be moved without the others being affected also. He is to distinguish between cause and occasion, between the influence of general laws and particular fancies, and he is to remember that the greatest lessons of the world are contained in history and that it is the historian's duty to manifest them so as to save nations from following those unwise policies which always lead to dishonour and ruin, and to teach individuals to apprehend by the intellectual culture of history those truths which else they would have to learn in the bitter school of experience. Now, as regards his theory of the necessity of the historian's being contemporary with the events he describes, so far as the historian is a mere narrator the remark is undoubtedly true. But to appreciate the harmony and rational position of the facts of a great epoch, to discover its laws, the causes which produced it and the effects which it generates, the scene must be viewed from a certain height and distance to be completely apprehended. A thoroughly contemporary historian such as Lord Clarendon or Thucydides is in reality part of the history he criticises; and, in the case of such contemporary historians as Fabius and Philistus, Polybius is compelled to acknowledge that they are misled by patriotic and other considerations. Against Polybius himself no such accusation can be made. He indeed of all men is able, as from some lofty tower, to discern the whole tendency of the ancient world, the triumph of Roman institutions and of Greek thought which is the last message of the old world and, in a more spiritual sense, has become the Gospel of the new. One thing indeed he did not see, or if he saw it, he thought but little of it--how from the East there was spreading over the world, as a wave spreads, a spiritual inroad of new religions from the time when the Pessinuntine mother of the gods, a shapeless mass of stone, was brought to the eternal city by her holiest citizen, to the day when the ship Castor and Pollux stood in at Puteoli, and St. Paul turned his face towards martyrdom and victory at Rome. Polybius was able to predict, from his knowledge of the causes of revolutions and the tendencies of the various forms of governments, the uprising of that democratic tone of thought which, as soon as a seed is sown in the murder of the Gracchi and the exile of Marius, culminated as all democratic movements do culminate, in the supreme authority of one man, the lordship of the world under the world's rightful lord, Caius Julius Caesar. This, indeed, he saw in no uncertain way. But the turning of all men's hearts to the East, the first glimmering of that splendid dawn which broke over the hills of Galilee and flooded the earth like wine, was hidden from his eyes. There are many points in the description of the ideal historian which one may compare to the picture which Plato has given us of the ideal philosopher. They are both 'spectators of all time and all existence.' Nothing is contemptible in their eyes, for all things have a meaning, and they both walk in august reasonableness before all men, conscious of the workings of God yet free from all terror of mendicant priest or vagrant miracle-worker. But the parallel ends here. For the one stands aloof from the world-storm of sleet and hail, his eyes fixed on distant and sunlit heights, loving knowledge for the sake of knowledge and wisdom for the joy of wisdom, while the other is an eager actor in the world ever seeking to apply his knowledge to useful things. Both equally desire truth, but the one because of its utility, the other for its beauty. The historian regards it as the rational principle of all true history, and no more. To the other it comes as an all-pervading and mystic enthusiasm, 'like the desire of strong wine, the craving of ambition, the passionate love of what is beautiful.' Still, though we miss in the historian those higher and more spiritual qualities which the philosopher of the Academe alone of all men possessed, we must not blind ourselves to the merits of that great rationalist who seems to have anticipated the very latest words of modern science. Nor yet is he to be regarded merely in the narrow light in which he is estimated by most modern critics, as the explicit champion of rationalism and nothing more. For he is connected with another idea, the course of which is as the course of that great river of his native Arcadia which, springing from some arid and sun-bleached rock, gathers strength and beauty as it flows till it reaches the asphodel meadows of Olympia and the light and laughter of Ionian waters. For in him we can discern the first notes of that great cult of the seven- hilled city which made Virgil write his epic and Livy his history, which found in Dante its highest exponent, which dreamed of an Empire where the Emperor would care for the bodies and the Pope for the souls of men, and so has passed into the conception of God's spiritual empire and the universal brotherhood of man and widened into the huge ocean of universal thought as the Peneus loses itself in the sea. Polybius is the last scientific historian of Greece. The writer who seems fittingly to complete the progress of thought is a writer of biographies only. I will not here touch on Plutarch's employment of the inductive method as shown in his constant use of inscription and statue, of public document and building and the like, because they involve no new method. It is his attitude towards miracles of which I desire to treat. Plutarch is philosophic enough to see that in the sense of a violation of the laws of nature a miracle is impossible. It is absurd, he says, to imagine that the statue of a saint can speak, and that an inanimate object not possessing the vocal organs should be able to utter an articulate sound. Upon the other hand, he protests against science imagining that, by explaining the natural causes of things, it has explained away their transcendental meaning. 'When the tears on the cheek of some holy statue have been analysed into the moisture which certain temperatures produce on wood and marble, it yet by no means follows that they were not a sign of grief and mourning set there by God Himself.' When Lampon saw in the prodigy of the one-horned ram the omen of the supreme rule of Pericles, and when Anaxagoras showed that the abnormal development was the rational resultant of the peculiar formation of the skull, the dreamer and the man of science were both right; it was the business of the latter to consider how the prodigy came about, of the former to show why it was so formed and what it so portended. The progression of thought is exemplified in all particulars. Herodotus had a glimmering sense of the impossibility of a violation of nature. Thucydides ignored the supernatural. Polybius rationalised it. Plutarch raises it to its mystical heights again, though he bases it on law. In a word, Plutarch felt that while science brings the supernatural down to the natural, yet ultimately all that is natural is really supernatural. To him, as to many of our own day, religion was that transcendental attitude of the mind which, contemplating a world resting on inviolable law, is yet comforted and seeks to worship God not in the violation but in the fulfilment of nature. It may seem paradoxical to quote in connection with the priest of Chaeronea such a pure rationalist as Mr. Herbert Spencer; yet when we read as the last message of modern science that 'when the equation of life has been reduced to its lowest terms the symbols are symbols still,' mere signs, that is, of that unknown reality which underlies all matter and all spirit, we may feel how over the wide strait of centuries thought calls to thought and how Plutarch has a higher position than is usually claimed for him in the progress of the Greek intellect. And, indeed, it seems that not merely the importance of Plutarch himself but also that of the land of his birth in the evolution of Greek civilisation has been passed over by modern critics. To us, indeed, the bare rock to which the Parthenon serves as a crown, and which lies between Colonus and Attica's violet hills, will always be the holiest spot in the land of Greece: and Delphi will come next, and then the meadows of Eurotas where that noble people lived who represented in Hellenic thought the reaction of the law of duty against the law of beauty, the opposition of conduct to culture. Yet, as one stands on the [Greek] of Cithaeron and looks out on the great double plain of Boeotia, the enormous importance of the division of Hellas comes to one's mind with great force. To the north is Orchomenus and the Minyan treasure house, seat of those merchant princes of Phoenicia who brought to Greece the knowledge of letters and the art of working in gold. Thebes is at our feet with the gloom of the terrible legends of Greek tragedy still lingering about it, the birthplace of Pindar, the nurse of Epaminondas and the Sacred Band. And from out of the plain where 'Mars loved to dance,' rises the Muses' haunt, Helicon, by whose silver streams Corinna and Hesiod sang. While far away under the white aegis of those snow-capped mountains lies Chaeronea and the Lion plain where with vain chivalry the Greeks strove to check Macedon first and afterwards Rome; Chaeronea, where in the Martinmas summer of Greek civilisation Plutarch rose from the drear waste of a dying religion as the aftermath rises when the mowers think they have left the field bare. Greek philosophy began and ended in scepticism: the first and the last word of Greek history was Faith. Splendid thus in its death, like winter sunsets, the Greek religion passed away into the horror of night. For the Cimmerian darkness was at hand, and when the schools of Athens were closed and the statue of Athena broken, the Greek spirit passed from the gods and the history of its own land to the subtleties of defining the doctrine of the Trinity and the mystical attempts to bring Plato into harmony with Christ and to reconcile Gethsemane and the Sermon on the Mount with the Athenian prison and the discussion in the woods of Colonus. The Greek spirit slept for wellnigh a thousand years. When it woke again, like Antaeus it had gathered strength from the earth where it lay, like Apollo it had lost none of its divinity through its long servitude. In the history of Roman thought we nowhere find any of those characteristics of the Greek Illumination which I have pointed out are the necessary concomitants of the rise of historical criticism. The conservative respect for tradition which made the Roman people delight in the ritual and formulas of law, and is as apparent in their politics as in their religion, was fatal to any rise of that spirit of revolt against authority the importance of which, as a factor in intellectual progress, we have already seen. The whitened tables of the Pontifices preserved carefully the records of the eclipses and other atmospherical phenomena, and what we call the art of verifying dates was known to them at an early time; but there was no spontaneous rise of physical science to suggest by its analogies of law and order a new method of research, nor any natural springing up of the questioning spirit of philosophy with its unification of all phenomena and all knowledge. At the very time when the whole tide of Eastern superstition was sweeping into the heart of the Capitol the Senate banished the Greek philosophers from Rome. And of the three systems which did at length take some root in the city those of Zeno and Epicurus were merely used as the rule for the ordering of life, while the dogmatic scepticism of Carneades, by its very principles, annihilated the possibility of argument and encouraged a perfect indifference to research. Nor were the Romans ever fortunate enough like the Greeks to have to face the incubus of any dogmatic system of legends and myths, the immoralities and absurdities of which might excite a revolutionary outbreak of sceptical criticism. For the Roman religion became as it were crystallised and isolated from progress at an early period of its evolution. Their gods remained mere abstractions of commonplace virtues or uninteresting personifications of the useful things of life. The old primitive creed was indeed always upheld as a state institution on account of the enormous facilities it offered for cheating in politics, but as a spiritual system of belief it was unanimously rejected at a very early period both by the common people and the educated classes, for the sensible reason that it was so extremely dull. The former took refuge in the mystic sensualities of the worship of Isis, the latter in the Stoical rules of life. The Romans classified their gods carefully in their order of precedence, analysed their genealogies in the laborious spirit of modern heraldry, fenced them round with a ritual as intricate as their law, but never quite cared enough about them to believe in them. So it was of no account with them when the philosophers announced that Minerva was merely memory. She had never been much else. Nor did they protest when Lucretius dared to say of Ceres and of Liber that they were only the corn of the field and the fruit of the vine. For they had never mourned for the daughter of Demeter in the asphodel meadows of Sicily, nor traversed the glades of Cithaeron with fawn-skin and with spear. This brief sketch of the condition of Roman thought will serve to prepare us for the almost total want of scientific historical criticism which we shall discern in their literature, and has, besides, afforded fresh corroborations of the conditions essential to the rise of this spirit, and of the modes of thought which it reflects and in which it is always to be found. Roman historical composition had its origin in the pontifical college of ecclesiastical lawyers, and preserved to its close the uncritical spirit which characterised its fountain-head. It possessed from the outset a most voluminous collection of the materials of history, which, however, produced merely antiquarians, not historians. It is so hard to use facts, so easy to accumulate them. Wearied of the dull monotony of the pontifical annals, which dwelt on little else but the rise and fall in provisions and the eclipses of the sun, Cato wrote out a history with his own hand for the instruction of his child, to which he gave the name of Origines, and before his time some aristocratic families had written histories in Greek much in the same spirit in which the Germans of the eighteenth century used French as the literary language. But the first regular Roman historian is Sallust. Between the extravagant eulogies passed on this author by the French (such as De Closset), and Dr. Mommsen's view of him as merely a political pamphleteer, it is perhaps difficult to reach the via media of unbiassed appreciation. He has, at any rate, the credit of being a purely rationalistic historian, perhaps the only one in Roman literature. Cicero had a good many qualifications for a scientific historian, and (as he usually did) thought very highly of his own powers. On passages of ancient legend, however, he is rather unsatisfactory, for while he is too sensible to believe them he is too patriotic to reject them. And this is really the attitude of Livy, who claims for early Roman legend a certain uncritical homage from the rest of the subject world. His view in his history is that it is not worth while to examine the truth of these stories. In his hands the history of Rome unrolls before our eyes like some gorgeous tapestry, where victory succeeds victory, where triumph treads on the heels of triumph, and the line of heroes seems never to end. It is not till we pass behind the canvas and see the slight means by which the effect is produced that we apprehend the fact that like most picturesque writers Livy is an indifferent critic. As regards his attitude towards the credibility of early Roman history he is quite as conscious as we are of its mythical and unsound nature. He will not, for instance, decide whether the Horatii were Albans or Romans; who was the first dictator; how many tribunes there were, and the like. His method, as a rule, is merely to mention all the accounts and sometimes to decide in favour of the most probable, but usually not to decide at all. No canons of historical criticism will ever discover whether the Roman women interviewed the mother of Coriolanus of their own accord or at the suggestion of the senate; whether Remus was killed for jumping over his brother's wall or because they quarrelled about birds; whether the ambassadors found Cincinnatus ploughing or only mending a hedge. Livy suspends his judgment over these important facts and history when questioned on their truth is dumb. If he does select between two historians he chooses the one who is nearer to the facts he describes. But he is no critic, only a conscientious writer. It is mere vain waste to dwell on his critical powers, for they do not exist. * * * * * In the case of Tacitus imagination has taken the place of history. The past lives again in his pages, but through no laborious criticism; rather through a dramatic and psychological faculty which he specially possessed. In the philosophy of history he has no belief. He can never make up his mind what to believe as regards God's government of the world. There is no method in him and none elsewhere in Roman literature. Nations may not have missions but they certainly have functions. And the function of ancient Italy was not merely to give us what is statical in our institutions and rational in our law, but to blend into one elemental creed the spiritual aspirations of Aryan and of Semite. Italy was not a pioneer in intellectual progress, nor a motive power in the evolution of thought. The owl of the goddess of Wisdom traversed over the whole land and found nowhere a resting-place. The dove, which is the bird of Christ, flew straight to the city of Rome and the new reign began. It was the fashion of early Italian painters to represent in mediaeval costume the soldiers who watched over the tomb of Christ, and this, which was the result of the frank anachronism of all true art, may serve to us as an allegory. For it was in vain that the middle ages strove to guard the buried spirit of progress. When the dawn of the Greek spirit arose, the sepulchre was empty, the grave-clothes laid aside. Humanity had risen from the dead. The study of Greek, it has been well said, implies the birth of criticism, comparison and research. At the opening of that education of modern by ancient thought which we call the Renaissance, it was the words of Aristotle which sent Columbus sailing to the New World, while a fragment of Pythagorean astronomy set Copernicus thinking on that train of reasoning which has revolutionised the whole position of our planet in the universe. Then it was seen that the only meaning of progress is a return to Greek modes of thought. The monkish hymns which obscured the pages of Greek manuscripts were blotted out, the splendours of a new method were unfolded to the world, and out of the melancholy sea of mediaevalism rose the free spirit of man in all that splendour of glad adolescence, when the bodily powers seem quickened by a new vitality, when the eye sees more clearly than its wont and the mind apprehends what was beforetime hidden from it. To herald the opening of the sixteenth century, from the little Venetian printing press came forth all the great authors of antiquity, each bearing on the title-page the words [Greek] words which may serve to remind us with what wondrous prescience Polybius saw the world's fate when he foretold the material sovereignty of Roman institutions and exemplified in himself the intellectual empire of Greece. The course of the study of the spirit of historical criticism has not been a profitless investigation into modes and forms of thought now antiquated and of no account. The only spirit which is entirely removed from us is the mediaeval; the Greek spirit is essentially modern. The introduction of the comparative method of research which has forced history to disclose its secrets belongs in a measure to us. Ours, too, is a more scientific knowledge of philology and the method of survival. Nor did the ancients know anything of the doctrine of averages or of crucial instances, both of which methods have proved of such importance in modern criticism, the one adding a most important proof of the statical elements of history, and exemplifying the influences of all physical surroundings on the life of man; the other, as in the single instance of the Moulin Quignon skull, serving to create a whole new science of prehistoric archaeology and to bring us back to a time when man was coeval with the stone age, the mammoth and the woolly rhinoceros. But, except these, we have added no new canon or method to the science of historical criticism. Across the drear waste of a thousand years the Greek and the modern spirit join hands. In the torch race which the Greek boys ran from the Cerameician field of death to the home of the goddess of Wisdom, not merely he who first reached the goal but he also who first started with the torch aflame received a prize. In the Lampadephoria of civilisation and free thought let us not forget to render due meed of honour to those who first lit that sacred flame, the increasing splendour of which lights our footsteps to the far-off divine event of the attainment of perfect truth. LA SAINTE COURTISANE; OR, THE WOMAN COVERED WITH JEWELS The scene represents a corner of a valley in the Thebaid. On the right hand of the stage is a cavern. In front of the cavern stands a great crucifix. On the left [sand dunes]. The sky is blue like the inside of a cup of lapis lazuli. The hills are of red sand. Here and there on the hills there are clumps of thorns. FIRST MAN. Who is she? She makes me afraid. She has a purple cloak and her hair is like threads of gold. I think she must be the daughter of the Emperor. I have heard the boatmen say that the Emperor has a daughter who wears a cloak of purple. SECOND MAN. She has birds' wings upon her sandals, and her tunic is of the colour of green corn. It is like corn in spring when she stands still. It is like young corn troubled by the shadows of hawks when she moves. The pearls on her tunic are like many moons. FIRST MAN. They are like the moons one sees in the water when the wind blows from the hills. SECOND MAN. I think she is one of the gods. I think she comes from Nubia. FIRST MAN. I am sure she is the daughter of the Emperor. Her nails are stained with henna. They are like the petals of a rose. She has come here to weep for Adonis. SECOND MAN. She is one of the gods. I do not know why she has left her temple. The gods should not leave their temples. If she speaks to us let us not answer and she will pass by. FIRST MAN. She will not speak to us. She is the daughter of the Emperor. MYRRHINA. Dwells he not here, the beautiful young hermit, he who will not look on the face of woman? FIRST MAN. Of a truth it is here the hermit dwells. MYRRHINA. Why will he not look on the face of woman? SECOND MAN. We do not know. MYRRHINA. Why do ye yourselves not look at me? FIRST MAN. You are covered with bright stones, and you dazzle our eyes. SECOND MAN. He who looks at the sun becomes blind. You are too bright to look at. It is not wise to look at things that are very bright. Many of the priests in the temples are blind, and have slaves to lead them. MYRRHINA. Where does he dwell, the beautiful young hermit who will not look on the face of woman? Has he a house of reeds or a house of burnt clay or does he lie on the hillside? Or does he make his bed in the rushes? FIRST MAN. He dwells in that cavern yonder. MYRRHINA. What a curious place to dwell in. FIRST MAN. Of old a centaur lived there. When the hermit came the centaur gave a shrill cry, wept and lamented, and galloped away. SECOND MAN. No. It was a white unicorn who lived in the cave. When it saw the hermit coming the unicorn knelt down and worshipped him. Many people saw it worshipping him. FIRST MAN. I have talked with people who saw it. . . . . . SECOND MAN. Some say he was a hewer of wood and worked for hire. But that may not be true. . . . . . MYRRHINA. What gods then do ye worship? Or do ye worship any gods? There are those who have no gods to worship. The philosophers who wear long beards and brown cloaks have no gods to worship. They wrangle with each other in the porticoes. The [ ] laugh at them. FIRST MAN. We worship seven gods. We may not tell their names. It is a very dangerous thing to tell the names of the gods. No one should ever tell the name of his god. Even the priests who praise the gods all day long, and eat of their food with them, do not call them by their right names. MYRRHINA. Where are these gods ye worship? FIRST MAN. We hide them in the folds of our tunics. We do not show them to any one. If we showed them to any one they might leave us. MYRRHINA. Where did ye meet with them? FIRST MAN. They were given to us by an embalmer of the dead who had found them in a tomb. We served him for seven years. MYRRHINA. The dead are terrible. I am afraid of Death. FIRST MAN. Death is not a god. He is only the servant of the gods. MYRRHINA. He is the only god I am afraid of. Ye have seen many of the gods? FIRST MAN. We have seen many of them. One sees them chiefly at night time. They pass one by very swiftly. Once we saw some of the gods at daybreak. They were walking across a plain. MYRRHINA. Once as I was passing through the market place I heard a sophist from Cilicia say that there is only one God. He said it before many people. FIRST MAN. That cannot be true. We have ourselves seen many, though we are but common men and of no account. When I saw them I hid myself in a bush. They did me no harm. MYRRHINA. Tell me more about the beautiful young hermit. Talk to me about the beautiful young hermit who will not look on the face of woman. What is the story of his days? What mode of life has he? FIRST MAN. We do not understand you. MYRRHINA. What does he do, the beautiful young hermit? Does he sow or reap? Does he plant a garden or catch fish in a net? Does he weave linen on a loom? Does he set his hand to the wooden plough and walk behind the oxen? SECOND MAN. He being a very holy man does nothing. We are common men and of no account. We toil all day long in the sun. Sometimes the ground is very hard. MYRRHINA. Do the birds of the air feed him? Do the jackals share their booty with him? FIRST MAN. Every evening we bring him food. We do not think that the birds of the air feed him. MYRRHINA. Why do ye feed him? What profit have ye in so doing? SECOND MAN. He is a very holy man. One of the gods whom he has offended has made him mad. We think he has offended the moon. MYRRHINA. Go and tell him that one who has come from Alexandria desires to speak with him. FIRST MAN. We dare not tell him. This hour he is praying to his God. We pray thee to pardon us for not doing thy bidding. MYRRHINA. Are ye afraid of him? FIRST MAN. We are afraid of him. MYRRHINA. Why are ye afraid of him? FIRST MAN. We do not know. MYRRHINA. What is his name? FIRST MAN. The voice that speaks to him at night time in the cavern calls to him by the name of Honorius. It was also by the name of Honorius that the three lepers who passed by once called to him. We think that his name is Honorius. MYRRHINA. Why did the three lepers call to him? FIRST MAN. That he might heal them. MYRRHINA. Did he heal them? SECOND MAN. No. They had committed some sin: it was for that reason they were lepers. Their hands and faces were like salt. One of them wore a mask of linen. He was a king's son. MYRRHINA. What is the voice that speaks to him at night time in his cave? FIRST MAN. We do not know whose voice it is. We think it is the voice of his God. For we have seen no man enter his cavern nor any come forth from it. MYRRHINA. Honorius. HONORIUS (from within). Who calls Honorius? . . . . . MYRRHINA. Come forth, Honorius. . . . . . My chamber is ceiled with cedar and odorous with myrrh. The pillars of my bed are of cedar and the hangings are of purple. My bed is strewn with purple and the steps are of silver. The hangings are sewn with silver pomegranates and the steps that are of silver are strewn with saffron and with myrrh. My lovers hang garlands round the pillars of my house. At night time they come with the flute players and the players of the harp. They woo me with apples and on the pavement of my courtyard they write my name in wine. From the uttermost parts of the world my lovers come to me. The kings of the earth come to me and bring me presents. When the Emperor of Byzantium heard of me he left his porphyry chamber and set sail in his galleys. His slaves bare no torches that none might know of his coming. When the King of Cyprus heard of me he sent me ambassadors. The two Kings of Libya who are brothers brought me gifts of amber. I took the minion of Caesar from Caesar and made him my playfellow. He came to me at night in a litter. He was pale as a narcissus, and his body was like honey. The son of the Praefect slew himself in my honour, and the Tetrarch of Cilicia scourged himself for my pleasure before my slaves. The King of Hierapolis who is a priest and a robber set carpets for me to walk on. Sometimes I sit in the circus and the gladiators fight beneath me. Once a Thracian who was my lover was caught in the net. I gave the signal for him to die and the whole theatre applauded. Sometimes I pass through the gymnasium and watch the young men wrestling or in the race. Their bodies are bright with oil and their brows are wreathed with willow sprays and with myrtle. They stamp their feet on the sand when they wrestle and when they run the sand follows them like a little cloud. He at whom I smile leaves his companions and follows me to my home. At other times I go down to the harbour and watch the merchants unloading their vessels. Those that come from Tyre have cloaks of silk and earrings of emerald. Those that come from Massilia have cloaks of fine wool and earrings of brass. When they see me coming they stand on the prows of their ships and call to me, but I do not answer them. I go to the little taverns where the sailors lie all day long drinking black wine and playing with dice and I sit down with them. I made the Prince my slave, and his slave who was a Tyrian I made my Lord for the space of a moon. I put a figured ring on his finger and brought him to my house. I have wonderful things in my house. The dust of the desert lies on your hair and your feet are scratched with thorns and your body is scorched by the sun. Come with me, Honorius, and I will clothe you in a tunic of silk. I will smear your body with myrrh and pour spikenard on your hair. I will clothe you in hyacinth and put honey in your mouth. Love-- HONORIUS. There is no love but the love of God. MYRRHINA. Who is He whose love is greater than that of mortal men? HONORIUS. It is He whom thou seest on the cross, Myrrhina. He is the Son of God and was born of a virgin. Three wise men who were kings brought Him offerings, and the shepherds who were lying on the hills were wakened by a great light. The Sibyls knew of His coming. The groves and the oracles spake of Him. David and the prophets announced Him. There is no love like the love of God nor any love that can be compared to it. The body is vile, Myrrhina. God will raise thee up with a new body which will not know corruption, and thou wilt dwell in the Courts of the Lord and see Him whose hair is like fine wool and whose feet are of brass. MYRRHINA. The beauty . . . HONORIUS. The beauty of the soul increases till it can see God. Therefore, Myrrhina, repent of thy sins. The robber who was crucified beside Him He brought into Paradise. [Exit. MYRRHINA. How strangely he spake to me. And with what scorn did he regard me. I wonder why he spake to me so strangely. . . . . . HONORIUS. Myrrhina, the scales have fallen from my eyes and I see now clearly what I did not see before. Take me to Alexandria and let me taste of the seven sins. MYRRHINA. Do not mock me, Honorius, nor speak to me with such bitter words. For I have repented of my sins and I am seeking a cavern in this desert where I too may dwell so that my soul may become worthy to see God. HONORIUS. The sun is setting, Myrrhina. Come with me to Alexandria. MYRRHINA. I will not go to Alexandria. HONORIUS. Farewell, Myrrhina. MYRRHINA. Honorius, farewell. No, no, do not go. . . . . . I have cursed my beauty for what it has done, and cursed the wonder of my body for the evil that it has brought upon you. Lord, this man brought me to Thy feet. He told me of Thy coming upon earth, and of the wonder of Thy birth, and the great wonder of Thy death also. By him, O Lord, Thou wast revealed to me. HONORIUS. You talk as a child, Myrrhina, and without knowledge. Loosen your hands. Why didst thou come to this valley in thy beauty? MYRRHINA. The God whom thou worshippest led me here that I might repent of my iniquities and know Him as the Lord. HONORIUS. Why didst thou tempt me with words? MYRRHINA. That thou shouldst see Sin in its painted mask and look on Death in its robe of Shame. THE ENGLISH RENAISSANCE OF ART 'The English Renaissance of Art' was delivered as a lecture for the first time in the Chickering Hall, New York, on January 9, 1882. A portion of it was reported in the New York Tribune on the following day and in other American papers subsequently. Since then this portion has been reprinted, more or less accurately, from time to time, in unauthorised editions, but not more than one quarter of the lecture has ever been published. There are in existence no less than four copies of the lecture, the earliest of which is entirely in the author's handwriting. The others are type-written and contain many corrections and additions made by the author in manuscript. These have all been collated and the text here given contains, as nearly as possible, the lecture in its original form as delivered by the author during his tour in the United States. Among the many debts which we owe to the supreme aesthetic faculty of Goethe is that he was the first to teach us to define beauty in terms the most concrete possible, to realise it, I mean, always in its special manifestations. So, in the lecture which I have the honour to deliver before you, I will not try to give you any abstract definition of beauty--any such universal formula for it as was sought for by the philosophy of the eighteenth century--still less to communicate to you that which in its essence is incommunicable, the virtue by which a particular picture or poem affects us with a unique and special joy; but rather to point out to you the general ideas which characterise the great English Renaissance of Art in this century, to discover their source, as far as that is possible, and to estimate their future as far as that is possible. I call it our English Renaissance because it is indeed a sort of new birth of the spirit of man, like the great Italian Renaissance of the fifteenth century, in its desire for a more gracious and comely way of life, its passion for physical beauty, its exclusive attention to form, its seeking for new subjects for poetry, new forms of art, new intellectual and imaginative enjoyments: and I call it our romantic movement because it is our most recent expression of beauty. It has been described as a mere revival of Greek modes of thought, and again as a mere revival of mediaeval feeling. Rather I would say that to these forms of the human spirit it has added whatever of artistic value the intricacy and complexity and experience of modern life can give: taking from the one its clearness of vision and its sustained calm, from the other its variety of expression and the mystery of its vision. For what, as Goethe said, is the study of the ancients but a return to the real world (for that is what they did); and what, said Mazzini, is mediaevalism but individuality? It is really from the union of Hellenism, in its breadth, its sanity of purpose, its calm possession of beauty, with the adventive, the intensified individualism, the passionate colour of the romantic spirit, that springs the art of the nineteenth century in England, as from the marriage of Faust and Helen of Troy sprang the beautiful boy Euphorion. Such expressions as 'classical' and 'romantic' are, it is true, often apt to become the mere catchwords of schools. We must always remember that art has only one sentence to utter: there is for her only one high law, the law of form or harmony--yet between the classical and romantic spirit we may say that there lies this difference at least, that the one deals with the type and the other with the exception. In the work produced under the modern romantic spirit it is no longer the permanent, the essential truths of life that are treated of; it is the momentary situation of the one, the momentary aspect of the other that art seeks to render. In sculpture, which is the type of one spirit, the subject predominates over the situation; in painting, which is the type of the other, the situation predominates over the subject. There are two spirits, then: the Hellenic spirit and the spirit of romance may be taken as forming the essential elements of our conscious intellectual tradition, of our permanent standard of taste. As regards their origin, in art as in politics there is but one origin for all revolutions, a desire on the part of man for a nobler form of life, for a freer method and opportunity of expression. Yet, I think that in estimating the sensuous and intellectual spirit which presides over our English Renaissance, any attempt to isolate it in any way from the progress and movement and social life of the age that has produced it would be to rob it of its true vitality, possibly to mistake its true meaning. And in disengaging from the pursuits and passions of this crowded modern world those passions and pursuits which have to do with art and the love of art, we must take into account many great events of history which seem to be the most opposed to any such artistic feeling. Alien then from any wild, political passion, or from the harsh voice of a rude people in revolt, as our English Renaissance must seem, in its passionate cult of pure beauty, its flawless devotion to form, its exclusive and sensitive nature, it is to the French Revolution that we must look for the most primary factor of its production, the first condition of its birth: that great Revolution of which we are all the children, though the voices of some of us be often loud against it; that Revolution to which at a time when even such spirits as Coleridge and Wordsworth lost heart in England, noble messages of love blown across seas came from your young Republic. It is true that our modern sense of the continuity of history has shown us that neither in politics nor in nature are there revolutions ever but evolutions only, and that the prelude to that wild storm which swept over France in '89 and made every king in Europe tremble for his throne, was first sounded in literature years before the Bastille fell and the Palace was taken. The way for those red scenes by Seine and Loire was paved by that critical spirit of Germany and England which accustomed men to bring all things to the test of reason or utility or both, while the discontent of the people in the streets of Paris was the echo that followed the life of Emile and of Werther. For Rousseau, by silent lake and mountain, had called humanity back to the golden age that still lies before us and preached a return to nature, in passionate eloquence whose music still lingers about our keen northern air. And Goethe and Scott had brought romance back again from the prison she had lain in for so many centuries--and what is romance but humanity? Yet in the womb of the Revolution itself, and in the storm and terror of that wild time, tendencies were hidden away that the artistic Renaissance bent to her own service when the time came--a scientific tendency first, which has borne in our own day a brood of somewhat noisy Titans, yet in the sphere of poetry has not been unproductive of good. I do not mean merely in its adding to enthusiasm that intellectual basis which is its strength, or that more obvious influence about which Wordsworth was thinking when he said very nobly that poetry was merely the impassioned expression in the face of science, and that when science would put on a form of flesh and blood the poet would lend his divine spirit to aid the transfiguration. Nor do I dwell much on the great cosmical emotion and deep pantheism of science to which Shelley has given its first and Swinburne its latest glory of song, but rather on its influence on the artistic spirit in preserving that close observation and the sense of limitation as well as of clearness of vision which are the characteristics of the real artist. The great and golden rule of art as well as of life, wrote William Blake, is that the more distinct, sharp and defined the boundary line, the more perfect is the work of art; and the less keen and sharp the greater is the evidence of weak imitation, plagiarism and bungling. 'Great inventors in all ages knew this--Michael Angelo and Albert Durer are known by this and by this alone'; and another time he wrote, with all the simple directness of nineteenth-century prose, 'to generalise is to be an idiot.' And this love of definite conception, this clearness of vision, this artistic sense of limit, is the characteristic of all great work and poetry; of the vision of Homer as of the vision of Dante, of Keats and William Morris as of Chaucer and Theocritus. It lies at the base of all noble, realistic and romantic work as opposed to colourless and empty abstractions of our own eighteenth-century poets and of the classical dramatists of France, or of the vague spiritualities of the German sentimental school: opposed, too, to that spirit of transcendentalism which also was root and flower itself of the great Revolution, underlying the impassioned contemplation of Wordsworth and giving wings and fire to the eagle-like flight of Shelley, and which in the sphere of philosophy, though displaced by the materialism and positiveness of our day, bequeathed two great schools of thought, the school of Newman to Oxford, the school of Emerson to America. Yet is this spirit of transcendentalism alien to the spirit of art. For the artist can accept no sphere of life in exchange for life itself. For him there is no escape from the bondage of the earth: there is not even the desire of escape. He is indeed the only true realist: symbolism, which is the essence of the transcendental spirit, is alien to him. The metaphysical mind of Asia will create for itself the monstrous, many-breasted idol of Ephesus, but to the Greek, pure artist, that work is most instinct with spiritual life which conforms most clearly to the perfect facts of physical life. 'The storm of revolution,' as Andre Chenier said, 'blows out the torch of poetry.' It is not for some little time that the real influence of such a wild cataclysm of things is felt: at first the desire for equality seems to have produced personalities of more giant and Titan stature than the world had ever known before. Men heard the lyre of Byron and the legions of Napoleon; it was a period of measureless passions and of measureless despair; ambition, discontent, were the chords of life and art; the age was an age of revolt: a phase through which the human spirit must pass but one in which it cannot rest. For the aim of culture is not rebellion but peace, the valley perilous where ignorant armies clash by night being no dwelling-place meet for her to whom the gods have assigned the fresh uplands and sunny heights and clear, untroubled air. And soon that desire for perfection, which lay at the base of the Revolution, found in a young English poet its most complete and flawless realisation. Phidias and the achievements of Greek art are foreshadowed in Homer: Dante prefigures for us the passion and colour and intensity of Italian painting: the modern love of landscape dates from Rousseau, and it is in Keats that one discerns the beginning of the artistic renaissance of England. Byron was a rebel and Shelley a dreamer; but in the calmness and clearness of his vision, his perfect self-control, his unerring sense of beauty and his recognition of a separate realm for the imagination, Keats was the pure and serene artist, the forerunner of the pre-Raphaelite school, and so of the great romantic movement of which I am to speak. Blake had indeed, before him, claimed for art a lofty, spiritual mission, and had striven to raise design to the ideal level of poetry and music, but the remoteness of his vision both in painting and poetry and the incompleteness of his technical powers had been adverse to any real influence. It is in Keats that the artistic spirit of this century first found its absolute incarnation. And these pre-Raphaelites, what were they? If you ask nine-tenths of the British public what is the meaning of the word aesthetics, they will tell you it is the French for affectation or the German for a dado; and if you inquire about the pre-Raphaelites you will hear something about an eccentric lot of young men to whom a sort of divine crookedness and holy awkwardness in drawing were the chief objects of art. To know nothing about their great men is one of the necessary elements of English education. As regards the pre-Raphaelites the story is simple enough. In the year 1847 a number of young men in London, poets and painters, passionate admirers of Keats all of them, formed the habit of meeting together for discussions on art, the result of such discussions being that the English Philistine public was roused suddenly from its ordinary apathy by hearing that there was in its midst a body of young men who had determined to revolutionise English painting and poetry. They called themselves the pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood. In England, then as now, it was enough for a man to try and produce any serious beautiful work to lose all his rights as a citizen; and besides this, the pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood--among whom the names of Dante Rossetti, Holman Hunt and Millais will be familiar to you--had on their side three things that the English public never forgives: youth, power and enthusiasm. Satire, always as sterile as it is shameful and as impotent as it is insolent, paid them that usual homage which mediocrity pays to genius--doing, here as always, infinite harm to the public, blinding them to what is beautiful, teaching them that irreverence which is the source of all vileness and narrowness of life, but harming the artist not at all, rather confirming him in the perfect rightness of his work and ambition. For to disagree with three-fourths of the British public on all points is one of the first elements of sanity, one of the deepest consolations in all moments of spiritual doubt. As regards the ideas these young men brought to the regeneration of English art, we may see at the base of their artistic creations a desire for a deeper spiritual value to be given to art as well as a more decorative value. Pre-Raphaelites they called themselves; not that they imitated the early Italian masters at all, but that in their work, as opposed to the facile abstractions of Raphael, they found a stronger realism of imagination, a more careful realism of technique, a vision at once more fervent and more vivid, an individuality more intimate and more intense. For it is not enough that a work of art should conform to the aesthetic demands of its age: there must be also about it, if it is to affect us with any permanent delight, the impress of a distinct individuality, an individuality remote from that of ordinary men, and coming near to us only by virtue of a certain newness and wonder in the work, and through channels whose very strangeness makes us more ready to give them welcome. La personalite, said one of the greatest of modern French critics, voila ce qui nous sauvera. But above all things was it a return to Nature--that formula which seems to suit so many and such diverse movements: they would draw and paint nothing but what they saw, they would try and imagine things as they really happened. Later there came to the old house by Blackfriars Bridge, where this young brotherhood used to meet and work, two young men from Oxford, Edward Burne-Jones and William Morris--the latter substituting for the simpler realism of the early days a more exquisite spirit of choice, a more faultless devotion to beauty, a more intense seeking for perfection: a master of all exquisite design and of all spiritual vision. It is of the school of Florence rather than of that of Venice that he is kinsman, feeling that the close imitation of Nature is a disturbing element in imaginative art. The visible aspect of modern life disturbs him not; rather is it for him to render eternal all that is beautiful in Greek, Italian, and Celtic legend. To Morris we owe poetry whose perfect precision and clearness of word and vision has not been excelled in the literature of our country, and by the revival of the decorative arts he has given to our individualised romantic movement the social idea and the social factor also. But the revolution accomplished by this clique of young men, with Ruskin's faultless and fervent eloquence to help them, was not one of ideas merely but of execution, not one of conceptions but of creations. For the great eras in the history of the development of all the arts have been eras not of increased feeling or enthusiasm in feeling for art, but of new technical improvements primarily and specially. The discovery of marble quarries in the purple ravines of Pentelicus and on the little low- lying hills of the island of Paros gave to the Greeks the opportunity for that intensified vitality of action, that more sensuous and simple humanism, to which the Egyptian sculptor working laboriously in the hard porphyry and rose-coloured granite of the desert could not attain. The splendour of the Venetian school began with the introduction of the new oil medium for painting. The progress in modern music has been due to the invention of new instruments entirely, and in no way to an increased consciousness on the part of the musician of any wider social aim. The critic may try and trace the deferred resolutions of Beethoven {253} to some sense of the incompleteness of the modern intellectual spirit, but the artist would have answered, as one of them did afterwards, 'Let them pick out the fifths and leave us at peace.' And so it is in poetry also: all this love of curious French metres like the Ballade, the Villanelle, the Rondel; all this increased value laid on elaborate alliterations, and on curious words and refrains, such as you will find in Dante Rossetti and Swinburne, is merely the attempt to perfect flute and viol and trumpet through which the spirit of the age and the lips of the poet may blow the music of their many messages. And so it has been with this romantic movement of ours: it is a reaction against the empty conventional workmanship, the lax execution of previous poetry and painting, showing itself in the work of such men as Rossetti and Burne-Jones by a far greater splendour of colour, a far more intricate wonder of design than English imaginative art has shown before. In Rossetti's poetry and the poetry of Morris, Swinburne and Tennyson a perfect precision and choice of language, a style flawless and fearless, a seeking for all sweet and precious melodies and a sustaining consciousness of the musical value of each word are opposed to that value which is merely intellectual. In this respect they are one with the romantic movement of France of which not the least characteristic note was struck by Theophile Gautier's advice to the young poet to read his dictionary every day, as being the only book worth a poet's reading. While, then, the material of workmanship is being thus elaborated and discovered to have in itself incommunicable and eternal qualities of its own, qualities entirely satisfying to the poetic sense and not needing for their aesthetic effect any lofty intellectual vision, any deep criticism of life or even any passionate human emotion at all, the spirit and the method of the poet's working--what people call his inspiration--have not escaped the controlling influence of the artistic spirit. Not that the imagination has lost its wings, but we have accustomed ourselves to count their innumerable pulsations, to estimate their limitless strength, to govern their ungovernable freedom. To the Greeks this problem of the conditions of poetic production, and the places occupied by either spontaneity or self-consciousness in any artistic work, had a peculiar fascination. We find it in the mysticism of Plato and in the rationalism of Aristotle. We find it later in the Italian Renaissance agitating the minds of such men as Leonardo da Vinci. Schiller tried to adjust the balance between form and feeling, and Goethe to estimate the position of self-consciousness in art. Wordsworth's definition of poetry as 'emotion remembered in tranquillity' may be taken as an analysis of one of the stages through which all imaginative work has to pass; and in Keats's longing to be 'able to compose without this fever' (I quote from one of his letters), his desire to substitute for poetic ardour 'a more thoughtful and quiet power,' we may discern the most important moment in the evolution of that artistic life. The question made an early and strange appearance in your literature too; and I need not remind you how deeply the young poets of the French romantic movement were excited and stirred by Edgar Allan Poe's analysis of the workings of his own imagination in the creating of that supreme imaginative work which we know by the name of The Raven. In the last century, when the intellectual and didactic element had intruded to such an extent into the kingdom which belongs to poetry, it was against the claims of the understanding that an artist like Goethe had to protest. 'The more incomprehensible to the understanding a poem is the better for it,' he said once, asserting the complete supremacy of the imagination in poetry as of reason in prose. But in this century it is rather against the claims of the emotional faculties, the claims of mere sentiment and feeling, that the artist must react. The simple utterance of joy is not poetry any more than a mere personal cry of pain, and the real experiences of the artist are always those which do not find their direct expression but are gathered up and absorbed into some artistic form which seems, from such real experiences, to be the farthest removed and the most alien. 'The heart contains passion but the imagination alone contains poetry,' says Charles Baudelaire. This too was the lesson that Theophile Gautier, most subtle of all modern critics, most fascinating of all modern poets, was never tired of teaching--'Everybody is affected by a sunrise or a sunset.' The absolute distinction of the artist is not his capacity to feel nature so much as his power of rendering it. The entire subordination of all intellectual and emotional faculties to the vital and informing poetic principle is the surest sign of the strength of our Renaissance. We have seen the artistic spirit working, first in the delightful and technical sphere of language, the sphere of expression as opposed to subject, then controlling the imagination of the poet in dealing with his subject. And now I would point out to you its operation in the choice of subject. The recognition of a separate realm for the artist, a consciousness of the absolute difference between the world of art and the world of real fact, between classic grace and absolute reality, forms not merely the essential element of any aesthetic charm but is the characteristic of all great imaginative work and of all great eras of artistic creation--of the age of Phidias as of the age of Michael Angelo, of the age of Sophocles as of the age of Goethe. Art never harms itself by keeping aloof from the social problems of the day: rather, by so doing, it more completely realises for us that which we desire. For to most of us the real life is the life we do not lead, and thus, remaining more true to the essence of its own perfection, more jealous of its own unattainable beauty, is less likely to forget form in feeling or to accept the passion of creation as any substitute for the beauty of the created thing. The artist is indeed the child of his own age, but the present will not be to him a whit more real than the past; for, like the philosopher of the Platonic vision, the poet is the spectator of all time and of all existence. For him no form is obsolete, no subject out of date; rather, whatever of life and passion the world has known, in desert of Judaea or in Arcadian valley, by the rivers of Troy or the rivers of Damascus, in the crowded and hideous streets of a modern city or by the pleasant ways of Camelot--all lies before him like an open scroll, all is still instinct with beautiful life. He will take of it what is salutary for his own spirit, no more; choosing some facts and rejecting others with the calm artistic control of one who is in possession of the secret of beauty. There is indeed a poetical attitude to be adopted towards all things, but all things are not fit subjects for poetry. Into the secure and sacred house of Beauty the true artist will admit nothing that is harsh or disturbing, nothing that gives pain, nothing that is debatable, nothing about which men argue. He can steep himself, if he wishes, in the discussion of all the social problems of his day, poor-laws and local taxation, free trade and bimetallic currency, and the like; but when he writes on these subjects it will be, as Milton nobly expressed it, with his left hand, in prose and not in verse, in a pamphlet and not in a lyric. This exquisite spirit of artistic choice was not in Byron: Wordsworth had it not. In the work of both these men there is much that we have to reject, much that does not give us that sense of calm and perfect repose which should be the effect of all fine, imaginative work. But in Keats it seemed to have been incarnate, and in his lovely Ode on a Grecian Urn it found its most secure and faultless expression; in the pageant of The Earthly Paradise and the knights and ladies of Burne-Jones it is the one dominant note. It is to no avail that the Muse of Poetry be called, even by such a clarion note as Whitman's, to migrate from Greece and Ionia and to placard REMOVED and TO LET on the rocks of the snowy Parnassus. Calliope's call is not yet closed, nor are the epics of Asia ended; the Sphinx is not yet silent, nor the fountain of Castaly dry. For art is very life itself and knows nothing of death; she is absolute truth and takes no care of fact; she sees (as I remember Mr. Swinburne insisting on at dinner) that Achilles is even now more actual and real than Wellington, not merely more noble and interesting as a type and figure but more positive and real. Literature must rest always on a principle, and temporal considerations are no principle at all. For to the poet all times and places are one; the stuff he deals with is eternal and eternally the same: no theme is inept, no past or present preferable. The steam whistle will not affright him nor the flutes of Arcadia weary him: for him there is but one time, the artistic moment; but one law, the law of form; but one land, the land of Beauty--a land removed indeed from the real world and yet more sensuous because more enduring; calm, yet with that calm which dwells in the faces of the Greek statues, the calm which comes not from the rejection but from the absorption of passion, the calm which despair and sorrow cannot disturb but intensify only. And so it comes that he who seems to stand most remote from his age is he who mirrors it best, because he has stripped life of what is accidental and transitory, stripped it of that 'mist of familiarity which makes life obscure to us.' Those strange, wild-eyed sibyls fixed eternally in the whirlwind of ecstasy, those mighty-limbed and Titan prophets, labouring with the secret of the earth and the burden of mystery, that guard and glorify the chapel of Pope Sixtus at Rome--do they not tell us more of the real spirit of the Italian Renaissance, of the dream of Savonarola and of the sin of Borgia, than all the brawling boors and cooking women of Dutch art can teach us of the real spirit of the history of Holland? And so in our own day, also, the two most vital tendencies of the nineteenth century--the democratic and pantheistic tendency and the tendency to value life for the sake of art--found their most complete and perfect utterance in the poetry of Shelley and Keats who, to the blind eyes of their own time, seemed to be as wanderers in the wilderness, preachers of vague or unreal things. And I remember once, in talking to Mr. Burne-Jones about modern science, his saying to me, 'the more materialistic science becomes, the more angels shall I paint: their wings are my protest in favour of the immortality of the soul.' But these are the intellectual speculations that underlie art. Where in the arts themselves are we to find that breadth of human sympathy which is the condition of all noble work; where in the arts are we to look for what Mazzini would call the social ideas as opposed to the merely personal ideas? By virtue of what claim do I demand for the artist the love and loyalty of the men and women of the world? I think I can answer that. Whatever spiritual message an artist brings to his aid is a matter for his own soul. He may bring judgment like Michael Angelo or peace like Angelico; he may come with mourning like the great Athenian or with mirth like the singer of Sicily; nor is it for us to do aught but accept his teaching, knowing that we cannot smite the bitter lips of Leopardi into laughter or burden with our discontent Goethe's serene calm. But for warrant of its truth such message must have the flame of eloquence in the lips that speak it, splendour and glory in the vision that is its witness, being justified by one thing only--the flawless beauty and perfect form of its expression: this indeed being the social idea, being the meaning of joy in art. Not laughter where none should laugh, nor the calling of peace where there is no peace; not in painting the subject ever, but the pictorial charm only, the wonder of its colour, the satisfying beauty of its design. You have most of you seen, probably, that great masterpiece of Rubens which hangs in the gallery of Brussels, that swift and wonderful pageant of horse and rider arrested in its most exquisite and fiery moment when the winds are caught in crimson banner and the air lit by the gleam of armour and the flash of plume. Well, that is joy in art, though that golden hillside be trodden by the wounded feet of Christ and it is for the death of the Son of Man that that gorgeous cavalcade is passing. But this restless modern intellectual spirit of ours is not receptive enough of the sensuous element of art; and so the real influence of the arts is hidden from many of us: only a few, escaping from the tyranny of the soul, have learned the secret of those high hours when thought is not. And this indeed is the reason of the influence which Eastern art is having on us in Europe, and of the fascination of all Japanese work. While the Western world has been laying on art the intolerable burden of its own intellectual doubts and the spiritual tragedy of its own sorrows, the East has always kept true to art's primary and pictorial conditions. In judging of a beautiful statue the aesthetic faculty is absolutely and completely gratified by the splendid curves of those marble lips that are dumb to our complaint, the noble modelling of those limbs that are powerless to help us. In its primary aspect a painting has no more spiritual message or meaning than an exquisite fragment of Venetian glass or a blue tile from the wall of Damascus: it is a beautifully coloured surface, nothing more. The channels by which all noble imaginative work in painting should touch, and do touch the soul, are not those of the truths of life, nor metaphysical truths. But that pictorial charm which does not depend on any literary reminiscence for its effect on the one hand, nor is yet a mere result of communicable technical skill on the other, comes of a certain inventive and creative handling of colour. Nearly always in Dutch painting and often in the works of Giorgione or Titian, it is entirely independent of anything definitely poetical in the subject, a kind of form and choice in workmanship which is itself entirely satisfying, and is (as the Greeks would say) an end in itself. And so in poetry too, the real poetical quality, the joy of poetry, comes never from the subject but from an inventive handling of rhythmical language, from what Keats called the 'sensuous life of verse.' The element of song in the singing accompanied by the profound joy of motion, is so sweet that, while the incomplete lives of ordinary men bring no healing power with them, the thorn-crown of the poet will blossom into roses for our pleasure; for our delight his despair will gild its own thorns, and his pain, like Adonis, be beautiful in its agony; and when the poet's heart breaks it will break in music. And health in art--what is that? It has nothing to do with a sane criticism of life. There is more health in Baudelaire than there is in [Kingsley]. Health is the artist's recognition of the limitations of the form in which he works. It is the honour and the homage which he gives to the material he uses--whether it be language with its glories, or marble or pigment with their glories--knowing that the true brotherhood of the arts consists not in their borrowing one another's method, but in their producing, each of them by its own individual means, each of them by keeping its objective limits, the same unique artistic delight. The delight is like that given to us by music--for music is the art in which form and matter are always one, the art whose subject cannot be separated from the method of its expression, the art which most completely realises the artistic ideal, and is the condition to which all the other arts are constantly aspiring. And criticism--what place is that to have in our culture? Well, I think that the first duty of an art critic is to hold his tongue at all times, and upon all subjects: C'est une grande avantage de n'avoir rien fait, mais il ne faut pas en abuser. It is only through the mystery of creation that one can gain any knowledge of the quality of created things. You have listened to Patience for a hundred nights and you have heard me only for one. It will make, no doubt, that satire more piquant by knowing something about the subject of it, but you must not judge of aestheticism by the satire of Mr. Gilbert. As little should you judge of the strength and splendour of sun or sea by the dust that dances in the beam, or the bubble that breaks on the wave, as take your critic for any sane test of art. For the artists, like the Greek gods, are revealed only to one another, as Emerson says somewhere; their real value and place time only can show. In this respect also omnipotence is with the ages. The true critic addresses not the artist ever but the public only. His work lies with them. Art can never have any other claim but her own perfection: it is for the critic to create for art the social aim, too, by teaching the people the spirit in which they are to approach all artistic work, the love they are to give it, the lesson they are to draw from it. All these appeals to art to set herself more in harmony with modern progress and civilisation, and to make herself the mouthpiece for the voice of humanity, these appeals to art 'to have a mission,' are appeals which should be made to the public. The art which has fulfilled the conditions of beauty has fulfilled all conditions: it is for the critic to teach the people how to find in the calm of such art the highest expression of their own most stormy passions. 'I have no reverence,' said Keats, 'for the public, nor for anything in existence but the Eternal Being, the memory of great men and the principle of Beauty.' Such then is the principle which I believe to be guiding and underlying our English Renaissance, a Renaissance many-sided and wonderful, productive of strong ambitions and lofty personalities, yet for all its splendid achievements in poetry and in the decorative arts and in painting, for all the increased comeliness and grace of dress, and the furniture of houses and the like, not complete. For there can be no great sculpture without a beautiful national life, and the commercial spirit of England has killed that; no great drama without a noble national life, and the commercial spirit of England has killed that too. It is not that the flawless serenity of marble cannot bear the burden of the modern intellectual spirit, or become instinct with the fire of romantic passion--the tomb of Duke Lorenzo and the chapel of the Medici show us that--but it is that, as Theophile Gautier used to say, the visible world is dead, le monde visible a disparu. Nor is it again that the novel has killed the play, as some critics would persuade us--the romantic movement of France shows us that. The work of Balzac and of Hugo grew up side by side together; nay, more, were complementary to each other, though neither of them saw it. While all other forms of poetry may flourish in an ignoble age, the splendid individualism of the lyrist, fed by its own passion, and lit by its own power, may pass as a pillar of fire as well across the desert as across places that are pleasant. It is none the less glorious though no man follow it--nay, by the greater sublimity of its loneliness it may be quickened into loftier utterance and intensified into clearer song. From the mean squalor of the sordid life that limits him, the dreamer or the idyllist may soar on poesy's viewless wings, may traverse with fawn-skin and spear the moonlit heights of Cithaeron though Faun and Bassarid dance there no more. Like Keats he may wander through the old-world forests of Latmos, or stand like Morris on the galley's deck with the Viking when king and galley have long since passed away. But the drama is the meeting-place of art and life; it deals, as Mazzini said, not merely with man, but with social man, with man in his relation to God and to Humanity. It is the product of a period of great national united energy; it is impossible without a noble public, and belongs to such ages as the age of Elizabeth in London and of Pericles at Athens; it is part of such lofty moral and spiritual ardour as came to Greek after the defeat of the Persian fleet, and to Englishman after the wreck of the Armada of Spain. Shelley felt how incomplete our movement was in this respect, and has shown in one great tragedy by what terror and pity he would have purified our age; but in spite of The Cenci the drama is one of the artistic forms through which the genius of the England of this century seeks in vain to find outlet and expression. He has had no worthy imitators. It is rather, perhaps, to you that we should turn to complete and perfect this great movement of ours, for there is something Hellenic in your air and world, something that has a quicker breath of the joy and power of Elizabeth's England about it than our ancient civilisation can give us. For you, at least, are young; 'no hungry generations tread you down,' and the past does not weary you with the intolerable burden of its memories nor mock you with the ruins of a beauty, the secret of whose creation you have lost. That very absence of tradition, which Mr. Ruskin thought would rob your rivers of their laughter and your flowers of their light, may be rather the source of your freedom and your strength. To speak in literature with the perfect rectitude and insouciance of the movements of animals, and the unimpeachableness of the sentiment of trees in the woods and grass by the roadside, has been defined by one of your poets as a flawless triumph of art. It is a triumph which you above all nations may be destined to achieve. For the voices that have their dwelling in sea and mountain are not the chosen music of Liberty only; other messages are there in the wonder of wind-swept height and the majesty of silent deep--messages that, if you will but listen to them, may yield you the splendour of some new imagination, the marvel of some new beauty. 'I foresee,' said Goethe, 'the dawn of a new literature which all people may claim as their own, for all have contributed to its foundation.' If, then, this is so, and if the materials for a civilisation as great as that of Europe lie all around you, what profit, you will ask me, will all this study of our poets and painters be to you? I might answer that the intellect can be engaged without direct didactic object on an artistic and historical problem; that the demand of the intellect is merely to feel itself alive; that nothing which has ever interested men or women can cease to be a fit subject for culture. I might remind you of what all Europe owes to the sorrow of a single Florentine in exile at Verona, or to the love of Petrarch by that little well in Southern France; nay, more, how even in this dull, materialistic age the simple expression of an old man's simple life, passed away from the clamour of great cities amid the lakes and misty hills of Cumberland, has opened out for England treasures of new joy compared with which the treasures of her luxury are as barren as the sea which she has made her highway, and as bitter as the fire which she would make her slave. But I think it will bring you something besides this, something that is the knowledge of real strength in art: not that you should imitate the works of these men; but their artistic spirit, their artistic attitude, I think you should absorb that. For in nations, as in individuals, if the passion for creation be not accompanied by the critical, the aesthetic faculty also, it will be sure to waste its strength aimlessly, failing perhaps in the artistic spirit of choice, or in the mistaking of feeling for form, or in the following of false ideals. For the various spiritual forms of the imagination have a natural affinity with certain sensuous forms of art--and to discern the qualities of each art, to intensify as well its limitations as its powers of expression, is one of the aims that culture sets before us. It is not an increased moral sense, an increased moral supervision that your literature needs. Indeed, one should never talk of a moral or an immoral poem--poems are either well written or badly written, that is all. And, indeed, any element of morals or implied reference to a standard of good or evil in art is often a sign of a certain incompleteness of vision, often a note of discord in the harmony of an imaginative creation; for all good work aims at a purely artistic effect. 'We must be careful,' said Goethe, 'not to be always looking for culture merely in what is obviously moral. Everything that is great promotes civilisation as soon as we are aware of it.' But, as in your cities so in your literature, it is a permanent canon and standard of taste, an increased sensibility to beauty (if I may say so) that is lacking. All noble work is not national merely, but universal. The political independence of a nation must not be confused with any intellectual isolation. The spiritual freedom, indeed, your own generous lives and liberal air will give you. From us you will learn the classical restraint of form. For all great art is delicate art, roughness having very little to do with strength, and harshness very little to do with power. 'The artist,' as Mr. Swinburne says, 'must be perfectly articulate.' This limitation is for the artist perfect freedom: it is at once the origin and the sign of his strength. So that all the supreme masters of style--Dante, Sophocles, Shakespeare--are the supreme masters of spiritual and intellectual vision also. Love art for its own sake, and then all things that you need will be added to you. This devotion to beauty and to the creation of beautiful things is the test of all great civilised nations. Philosophy may teach us to bear with equanimity the misfortunes of our neighbours, and science resolve the moral sense into a secretion of sugar, but art is what makes the life of each citizen a sacrament and not a speculation, art is what makes the life of the whole race immortal. For beauty is the only thing that time cannot harm. Philosophies fall away like sand, and creeds follow one another like the withered leaves of autumn; but what is beautiful is a joy for all seasons and a possession for all eternity. Wars and the clash of armies and the meeting of men in battle by trampled field or leagured city, and the rising of nations there must always be. But I think that art, by creating a common intellectual atmosphere between all countries, might--if it could not overshadow the world with the silver wings of peace--at least make men such brothers that they would not go out to slay one another for the whim or folly of some king or minister, as they do in Europe. Fraternity would come no more with the hands of Cain, nor Liberty betray freedom with the kiss of Anarchy; for national hatreds are always strongest where culture is lowest. 'How could I?' said Goethe, when reproached for not writing like Korner against the French. 'How could I, to whom barbarism and culture alone are of importance, hate a nation which is among the most cultivated of the earth, a nation to which I owe a great part of my own cultivation?' Mighty empires, too, there must always be as long as personal ambition and the spirit of the age are one, but art at least is the only empire which a nation's enemies cannot take from her by conquest, but which is taken by submission only. The sovereignty of Greece and Rome is not yet passed away, though the gods of the one be dead and the eagles of the other tired. And we in our Renaissance are seeking to create a sovereignty that will still be England's when her yellow leopards have grown weary of wars and the rose of her shield is crimsoned no more with the blood of battle; and you, too, absorbing into the generous heart of a great people this pervading artistic spirit, will create for yourselves such riches as you have never yet created, though your land be a network of railways and your cities the harbours for the galleys of the world. I know, indeed, that the divine natural prescience of beauty which is the inalienable inheritance of Greek and Italian is not our inheritance. For such an informing and presiding spirit of art to shield us from all harsh and alien influences, we of the Northern races must turn rather to that strained self-consciousness of our age which, as it is the key-note of all our romantic art, must be the source of all or nearly all our culture. I mean that intellectual curiosity of the nineteenth century which is always looking for the secret of the life that still lingers round old and bygone forms of culture. It takes from each what is serviceable for the modern spirit--from Athens its wonder without its worship, from Venice its splendour without its sin. The same spirit is always analysing its own strength and its own weakness, counting what it owes to East and to West, to the olive-trees of Colonus and to the palm- trees of Lebanon, to Gethsemane and to the garden of Proserpine. And yet the truths of art cannot be taught: they are revealed only, revealed to natures which have made themselves receptive of all beautiful impressions by the study and worship of all beautiful things. And hence the enormous importance given to the decorative arts in our English Renaissance; hence all that marvel of design that comes from the hand of Edward Burne-Jones, all that weaving of tapestry and staining of glass, that beautiful working in clay and metal and wood which we owe to William Morris, the greatest handicraftsman we have had in England since the fourteenth century. So, in years to come there will be nothing in any man's house which has not given delight to its maker and does not give delight to its user. The children, like the children of Plato's perfect city, will grow up 'in a simple atmosphere of all fair things'--I quote from the passage in the Republic--'a simple atmosphere of all fair things, where beauty, which is the spirit of art, will come on eye and ear like a fresh breath of wind that brings health from a clear upland, and insensibly and gradually draw the child's soul into harmony with all knowledge and all wisdom, so that he will love what is beautiful and good, and hate what is evil and ugly (for they always go together) long before he knows the reason why; and then when reason comes will kiss her on the cheek as a friend.' That is what Plato thought decorative art could do for a nation, feeling that the secret not of philosophy merely but of all gracious existence might be externally hidden from any one whose youth had been passed in uncomely and vulgar surroundings, and that the beauty of form and colour even, as he says, in the meanest vessels of the house, will find its way into the inmost places of the soul and lead the boy naturally to look for that divine harmony of spiritual life of which art was to him the material symbol and warrant. Prelude indeed to all knowledge and all wisdom will this love of beautiful things be for us; yet there are times when wisdom becomes a burden and knowledge is one with sorrow: for as every body has its shadow so every soul has its scepticism. In such dread moments of discord and despair where should we, of this torn and troubled age, turn our steps if not to that secure house of beauty where there is always a little forgetfulness, always a great joy; to that citta divina, as the old Italian heresy called it, the divine city where one can stand, though only for a brief moment, apart from the division and terror of the world and the choice of the world too? This is that consolation des arts which is the keynote of Gautier's poetry, the secret of modern life foreshadowed--as indeed what in our century is not?--by Goethe. You remember what he said to the German people: 'Only have the courage,' he said, 'to give yourselves up to your impressions, allow yourselves to be delighted, moved, elevated, nay instructed, inspired for something great.' The courage to give yourselves up to your impressions: yes, that is the secret of the artistic life--for while art has been defined as an escape from the tyranny of the senses, it is an escape rather from the tyranny of the soul. But only to those who worship her above all things does she ever reveal her true treasure: else will she be as powerless to aid you as the mutilated Venus of the Louvre was before the romantic but sceptical nature of Heine. And indeed I think it would be impossible to overrate the gain that might follow if we had about us only what gave pleasure to the maker of it and gives pleasure to its user, that being the simplest of all rules about decoration. One thing, at least, I think it would do for us: there is no surer test of a great country than how near it stands to its own poets; but between the singers of our day and the workers to whom they would sing there seems to be an ever-widening and dividing chasm, a chasm which slander and mockery cannot traverse, but which is spanned by the luminous wings of love. And of such love I think that the abiding presence in our houses of noble imaginative work would be the surest seed and preparation. I do not mean merely as regards that direct literary expression of art by which, from the little red-and-black cruse of oil or wine, a Greek boy could learn of the lionlike splendour of Achilles, of the strength of Hector and the beauty of Paris and the wonder of Helen, long before he stood and listened in crowded market-place or in theatre of marble; or by which an Italian child of the fifteenth century could know of the chastity of Lucrece and the death of Camilla from carven doorway and from painted chest. For the good we get from art is not what we learn from it; it is what we become through it. Its real influence will be in giving the mind that enthusiasm which is the secret of Hellenism, accustoming it to demand from art all that art can do in rearranging the facts of common life for us--whether it be by giving the most spiritual interpretation of one's own moments of highest passion or the most sensuous expression of those thoughts that are the farthest removed from sense; in accustoming it to love the things of the imagination for their own sake, and to desire beauty and grace in all things. For he who does not love art in all things does not love it at all, and he who does not need art in all things does not need it at all. I will not dwell here on what I am sure has delighted you all in our great Gothic cathedrals. I mean how the artist of that time, handicraftsman himself in stone or glass, found the best motives for his art, always ready for his hand and always beautiful, in the daily work of the artificers he saw around him--as in those lovely windows of Chartres--where the dyer dips in the vat and the potter sits at the wheel, and the weaver stands at the loom: real manufacturers these, workers with the hand, and entirely delightful to look at, not like the smug and vapid shopman of our time, who knows nothing of the web or vase he sells, except that he is charging you double its value and thinking you a fool for buying it. Nor can I but just note, in passing, the immense influence the decorative work of Greece and Italy had on its artists, the one teaching the sculptor that restraining influence of design which is the glory of the Parthenon, the other keeping painting always true to its primary, pictorial condition of noble colour which is the secret of the school of Venice; for I wish rather, in this lecture at least, to dwell on the effect that decorative art has on human life--on its social not its purely artistic effect. There are two kinds of men in the world, two great creeds, two different forms of natures: men to whom the end of life is action, and men to whom the end of life is thought. As regards the latter, who seek for experience itself and not for the fruits of experience, who must burn always with one of the passions of this fiery-coloured world, who find life interesting not for its secret but for its situations, for its pulsations and not for its purpose; the passion for beauty engendered by the decorative arts will be to them more satisfying than any political or religious enthusiasm, any enthusiasm for humanity, any ecstasy or sorrow for love. For art comes to one professing primarily to give nothing but the highest quality to one's moments, and for those moments' sake. So far for those to whom the end of life is thought. As regards the others, who hold that life is inseparable from labour, to them should this movement be specially dear: for, if our days are barren without industry, industry without art is barbarism. Hewers of wood and drawers of water there must be always indeed among us. Our modern machinery has not much lightened the labour of man after all: but at least let the pitcher that stands by the well be beautiful and surely the labour of the day will be lightened: let the wood be made receptive of some lovely form, some gracious design, and there will come no longer discontent but joy to the toiler. For what is decoration but the worker's expression of joy in his work? And not joy merely--that is a great thing yet not enough--but that opportunity of expressing his own individuality which, as it is the essence of all life, is the source of all art. 'I have tried,' I remember William Morris saying to me once, 'I have tried to make each of my workers an artist, and when I say an artist I mean a man.' For the worker then, handicraftsman of whatever kind he is, art is no longer to be a purple robe woven by a slave and thrown over the whitened body of a leprous king to hide and to adorn the sin of his luxury, but rather the beautiful and noble expression of a life that has in it something beautiful and noble. And so you must seek out your workman and give him, as far as possible, the right surroundings, for remember that the real test and virtue of a workman is not his earnestness nor his industry even, but his power of design merely; and that 'design is not the offspring of idle fancy: it is the studied result of accumulative observation and delightful habit.' All the teaching in the world is of no avail if you do not surround your workman with happy influences and with beautiful things. It is impossible for him to have right ideas about colour unless he sees the lovely colours of Nature unspoiled; impossible for him to supply beautiful incident and action unless he sees beautiful incident and action in the world about him. For to cultivate sympathy you must be among living things and thinking about them, and to cultivate admiration you must be among beautiful things and looking at them. 'The steel of Toledo and the silk of Genoa did but give strength to oppression and lustre to pride,' as Mr. Ruskin says; let it be for you to create an art that is made by the hands of the people for the joy of the people, to please the hearts of the people, too; an art that will be your expression of your delight in life. There is nothing 'in common life too mean, in common things too trivial to be ennobled by your touch'; nothing in life that art cannot sanctify. You have heard, I think, a few of you, of two flowers connected with the aesthetic movement in England, and said (I assure you, erroneously) to be the food of some aesthetic young men. Well, let me tell you that the reason we love the lily and the sunflower, in spite of what Mr. Gilbert may tell you, is not for any vegetable fashion at all. It is because these two lovely flowers are in England the two most perfect models of design, the most naturally adapted for decorative art--the gaudy leonine beauty of the one and the precious loveliness of the other giving to the artist the most entire and perfect joy. And so with you: let there be no flower in your meadows that does not wreathe its tendrils around your pillows, no little leaf in your Titan forests that does not lend its form to design, no curving spray of wild rose or brier that does not live for ever in carven arch or window or marble, no bird in your air that is not giving the iridescent wonder of its colour, the exquisite curves of its wings in flight, to make more precious the preciousness of simple adornment. For the voices that have their dwelling in sea and mountain are not the chosen music of liberty only. Other messages are there in the wonder of wind-swept heights and the majesty of silent deep--messages that, if you will listen to them, will give you the wonder of all new imagination, the treasure of all new beauty. We spend our days, each one of us, in looking for the secret of life. Well, the secret of life is in art. HOUSE DECORATION A lecture delivered in America during Wilde's tour in 1882. It was announced as a lecture on 'The Practical Application of the Principles of the AEsthetic Theory to Exterior and Interior House Decoration, With Observations upon Dress and Personal Ornaments.' The earliest date on which it is known to have been given is May 11, 1882. In my last lecture I gave you something of the history of Art in England. I sought to trace the influence of the French Revolution upon its development. I said something of the song of Keats and the school of the pre-Raphaelites. But I do not want to shelter the movement, which I have called the English Renaissance, under any palladium however noble, or any name however revered. The roots of it have, indeed, to be sought for in things that have long passed away, and not, as some suppose, in the fancy of a few young men--although I am not altogether sure that there is anything much better than the fancy of a few young men. When I appeared before you on a previous occasion, I had seen nothing of American art save the Doric columns and Corinthian chimney-pots visible on your Broadway and Fifth Avenue. Since then, I have been through your country to some fifty or sixty different cities, I think. I find that what your people need is not so much high imaginative art but that which hallows the vessels of everyday use. I suppose that the poet will sing and the artist will paint regardless whether the world praises or blames. He has his own world and is independent of his fellow-men. But the handicraftsman is dependent on your pleasure and opinion. He needs your encouragement and he must have beautiful surroundings. Your people love art but do not sufficiently honour the handicraftsman. Of course, those millionaires who can pillage Europe for their pleasure need have no care to encourage such; but I speak for those whose desire for beautiful things is larger than their means. I find that one great trouble all over is that your workmen are not given to noble designs. You cannot be indifferent to this, because Art is not something which you can take or leave. It is a necessity of human life. And what is the meaning of this beautiful decoration which we call art? In the first place, it means value to the workman and it means the pleasure which he must necessarily take in making a beautiful thing. The mark of all good art is not that the thing done is done exactly or finely, for machinery may do as much, but that it is worked out with the head and the workman's heart. I cannot impress the point too frequently that beautiful and rational designs are necessary in all work. I did not imagine, until I went into some of your simpler cities, that there was so much bad work done. I found, where I went, bad wall-papers horribly designed, and coloured carpets, and that old offender the horse-hair sofa, whose stolid look of indifference is always so depressing. I found meaningless chandeliers and machine-made furniture, generally of rosewood, which creaked dismally under the weight of the ubiquitous interviewer. I came across the small iron stove which they always persist in decorating with machine-made ornaments, and which is as great a bore as a wet day or any other particularly dreadful institution. When unusual extravagance was indulged in, it was garnished with two funeral urns. It must always be remembered that what is well and carefully made by an honest workman, after a rational design, increases in beauty and value as the years go on. The old furniture brought over by the Pilgrims, two hundred years ago, which I saw in New England, is just as good and as beautiful today as it was when it first came here. Now, what you must do is to bring artists and handicraftsmen together. Handicraftsmen cannot live, certainly cannot thrive, without such companionship. Separate these two and you rob art of all spiritual motive. Having done this, you must place your workman in the midst of beautiful surroundings. The artist is not dependent on the visible and the tangible. He has his visions and his dreams to feed on. But the workman must see lovely forms as he goes to his work in the morning and returns at eventide. And, in connection with this, I want to assure you that noble and beautiful designs are never the result of idle fancy or purposeless day-dreaming. They come only as the accumulation of habits of long and delightful observation. And yet such things may not be taught. Right ideas concerning them can certainly be obtained only by those who have been accustomed to rooms that are beautiful and colours that are satisfying. Perhaps one of the most difficult things for us to do is to choose a notable and joyous dress for men. There would be more joy in life if we were to accustom ourselves to use all the beautiful colours we can in fashioning our own clothes. The dress of the future, I think, will use drapery to a great extent and will abound with joyous colour. At present we have lost all nobility of dress and, in doing so, have almost annihilated the modern sculptor. And, in looking around at the figures which adorn our parks, one could almost wish that we had completely killed the noble art. To see the frockcoat of the drawing-room done in bronze, or the double waistcoat perpetuated in marble, adds a new horror to death. But indeed, in looking through the history of costume, seeking an answer to the questions we have propounded, there is little that is either beautiful or appropriate. One of the earliest forms is the Greek drapery which is so exquisite for young girls. And then, I think we may be pardoned a little enthusiasm over the dress of the time of Charles I., so beautiful indeed, that in spite of its invention being with the Cavaliers it was copied by the Puritans. And the dress for the children of that time must not be passed over. It was a very golden age of the little ones. I do not think that they have ever looked so lovely as they do in the pictures of that time. The dress of the last century in England is also peculiarly gracious and graceful. There is nothing bizarre or strange about it, but it is full of harmony and beauty. In these days, when we have suffered so dreadfully from the incursions of the modern milliner, we hear ladies boast that they do not wear a dress more than once. In the old days, when the dresses were decorated with beautiful designs and worked with exquisite embroidery, ladies rather took a pride in bringing out the garment and wearing it many times and handing it down to their daughters--a process that would, I think, be quite appreciated by a modern husband when called upon to settle his wife's bills. And how shall men dress? Men say that they do not particularly care how they dress, and that it is little matter. I am bound to reply that I do not think that you do. In all my journeys through the country, the only well-dressed men that I saw--and in saying this I earnestly deprecate the polished indignation of your Fifth Avenue dandies--were the Western miners. Their wide-brimmed hats, which shaded their faces from the sun and protected them from the rain, and the cloak, which is by far the most beautiful piece of drapery ever invented, may well be dwelt on with admiration. Their high boots, too, were sensible and practical. They wore only what was comfortable, and therefore beautiful. As I looked at them I could not help thinking with regret of the time when these picturesque miners would have made their fortunes and would go East to assume again all the abominations of modern fashionable attire. Indeed, so concerned was I that I made some of them promise that when they again appeared in the more crowded scenes of Eastern civilisation they would still continue to wear their lovely costume. But I do not believe they will. Now, what America wants today is a school of rational art. Bad art is a great deal worse than no art at all. You must show your workmen specimens of good work so that they come to know what is simple and true and beautiful. To that end I would have you have a museum attached to these schools--not one of those dreadful modern institutions where there is a stuffed and very dusty giraffe, and a case or two of fossils, but a place where there are gathered examples of art decoration from various periods and countries. Such a place is the South Kensington Museum in London whereon we build greater hopes for the future than on any other one thing. There I go every Saturday night, when the museum is open later than usual, to see the handicraftsman, the wood-worker, the glass- blower and the worker in metals. And it is here that the man of refinement and culture comes face to face with the workman who ministers to his joy. He comes to know more of the nobility of the workman, and the workman, feeling the appreciation, comes to know more of the nobility of his work. You have too many white walls. More colour is wanted. You should have such men as Whistler among you to teach you the beauty and joy of colour. Take Mr. Whistler's 'Symphony in White,' which you no doubt have imagined to be something quite bizarre. It is nothing of the sort. Think of a cool grey sky flecked here and there with white clouds, a grey ocean and three wonderfully beautiful figures robed in white, leaning over the water and dropping white flowers from their fingers. Here is no extensive intellectual scheme to trouble you, and no metaphysics of which we have had quite enough in art. But if the simple and unaided colour strike the right keynote, the whole conception is made clear. I regard Mr. Whistler's famous Peacock Room as the finest thing in colour and art decoration which the world has known since Correggio painted that wonderful room in Italy where the little children are dancing on the walls. Mr. Whistler finished another room just before I came away--a breakfast room in blue and yellow. The ceiling was a light blue, the cabinet-work and the furniture were of a yellow wood, the curtains at the windows were white and worked in yellow, and when the table was set for breakfast with dainty blue china nothing can be conceived at once so simple and so joyous. The fault which I have observed in most of your rooms is that there is apparent no definite scheme of colour. Everything is not attuned to a key-note as it should be. The apartments are crowded with pretty things which have no relation to one another. Again, your artists must decorate what is more simply useful. In your art schools I found no attempt to decorate such things as the vessels for water. I know of nothing uglier than the ordinary jug or pitcher. A museum could be filled with the different kinds of water vessels which are used in hot countries. Yet we continue to submit to the depressing jug with the handle all on one side. I do not see the wisdom of decorating dinner-plates with sunsets and soup- plates with moonlight scenes. I do not think it adds anything to the pleasure of the canvas-back duck to take it out of such glories. Besides, we do not want a soup-plate whose bottom seems to vanish in the distance. One feels neither safe nor comfortable under such conditions. In fact, I did not find in the art schools of the country that the difference was explained between decorative and imaginative art. The conditions of art should be simple. A great deal more depends upon the heart than upon the head. Appreciation of art is not secured by any elaborate scheme of learning. Art requires a good healthy atmosphere. The motives for art are still around about us as they were round about the ancients. And the subjects are also easily found by the earnest sculptor and the painter. Nothing is more picturesque and graceful than a man at work. The artist who goes to the children's playground, watches them at their sport and sees the boy stop to tie his shoe, will find the same themes that engaged the attention of the ancient Greeks, and such observation and the illustrations which follow will do much to correct that foolish impression that mental and physical beauty are always divorced. To you, more than perhaps to any other country, has Nature been generous in furnishing material for art workers to work in. You have marble quarries where the stone is more beautiful in colour than any the Greeks ever had for their beautiful work, and yet day after day I am confronted with the great building of some stupid man who has used the beautiful material as if it were not precious almost beyond speech. Marble should not be used save by noble workmen. There is nothing which gave me a greater sense of barrenness in travelling through the country than the entire absence of wood carving on your houses. Wood carving is the simplest of the decorative arts. In Switzerland the little barefooted boy beautifies the porch of his father's house with examples of skill in this direction. Why should not American boys do a great deal more and better than Swiss boys? There is nothing to my mind more coarse in conception and more vulgar in execution than modern jewellery. This is something that can easily be corrected. Something better should be made out of the beautiful gold which is stored up in your mountain hollows and strewn along your river beds. When I was at Leadville and reflected that all the shining silver that I saw coming from the mines would be made into ugly dollars, it made me sad. It should be made into something more permanent. The golden gates at Florence are as beautiful today as when Michael Angelo saw them. We should see more of the workman than we do. We should not be content to have the salesman stand between us--the salesman who knows nothing of what he is selling save that he is charging a great deal too much for it. And watching the workman will teach that most important lesson--the nobility of all rational workmanship. I said in my last lecture that art would create a new brotherhood among men by furnishing a universal language. I said that under its beneficent influences war might pass away. Thinking this, what place can I ascribe to art in our education? If children grow up among all fair and lovely things, they will grow to love beauty and detest ugliness before they know the reason why. If you go into a house where everything is coarse, you find things chipped and broken and unsightly. Nobody exercises any care. If everything is dainty and delicate, gentleness and refinement of manner are unconsciously acquired. When I was in San Francisco I used to visit the Chinese Quarter frequently. There I used to watch a great hulking Chinese workman at his task of digging, and used to see him every day drink his tea from a little cup as delicate in texture as the petal of a flower, whereas in all the grand hotels of the land, where thousands of dollars have been lavished on great gilt mirrors and gaudy columns, I have been given my coffee or my chocolate in cups an inch and a quarter thick. I think I have deserved something nicer. The art systems of the past have been devised by philosophers who looked upon human beings as obstructions. They have tried to educate boys' minds before they had any. How much better it would be in these early years to teach children to use their hands in the rational service of mankind. I would have a workshop attached to every school, and one hour a day given up to the teaching of simple decorative arts. It would be a golden hour to the children. And you would soon raise up a race of handicraftsmen who would transform the face of your country. I have seen only one such school in the United States, and this was in Philadelphia and was founded by my friend Mr. Leyland. I stopped there yesterday and have brought some of the work here this afternoon to show you. Here are two discs of beaten brass: the designs on them are beautiful, the workmanship is simple, and the entire result is satisfactory. The work was done by a little boy twelve years old. This is a wooden bowl decorated by a little girl of thirteen. The design is lovely and the colouring delicate and pretty. Here you see a piece of beautiful wood carving accomplished by a little boy of nine. In such work as this, children learn sincerity in art. They learn to abhor the liar in art--the man who paints wood to look like iron, or iron to look like stone. It is a practical school of morals. No better way is there to learn to love Nature than to understand Art. It dignifies every flower of the field. And, the boy who sees the thing of beauty which a bird on the wing becomes when transferred to wood or canvas will probably not throw the customary stone. What we want is something spiritual added to life. Nothing is so ignoble that Art cannot sanctify it. ART AND THE HANDICRAFTSMAN The fragments of which this lecture is composed are taken entirely from the original manuscripts which have but recently been discovered. It is not certain that they all belong to the same lecture, nor that all were written at the same period. Some portions were written in Philadelphia in 1882. People often talk as if there was an opposition between what is beautiful and what is useful. There is no opposition to beauty except ugliness: all things are either beautiful or ugly, and utility will be always on the side of the beautiful thing, because beautiful decoration is always on the side of the beautiful thing, because beautiful decoration is always an expression of the use you put a thing to and the value placed on it. No workman will beautifully decorate bad work, nor can you possibly get good handicraftsmen or workmen without having beautiful designs. You should be quite sure of that. If you have poor and worthless designs in any craft or trade you will get poor and worthless workmen only, but the minute you have noble and beautiful designs, then you get men of power and intellect and feeling to work for you. By having good designs you have workmen who work not merely with their hands but with their hearts and heads too; otherwise you will get merely the fool or the loafer to work for you. That the beauty of life is a thing of no moment, I suppose few people would venture to assert. And yet most civilised people act as if it were of none, and in so doing are wronging both themselves and those that are to come after them. For that beauty which is meant by art is no mere accident of human life which people can take or leave, but a positive necessity of life if we are to live as nature meant us to, that is to say unless we are content to be less than men. Do not think that the commercial spirit which is the basis of your life and cities here is opposed to art. Who built the beautiful cities of the world but commercial men and commercial men only? Genoa built by its traders, Florence by its bankers, and Venice, most lovely of all, by its noble and honest merchants. I do not wish you, remember, 'to build a new Pisa,' nor to bring 'the life or the decorations of the thirteenth century back again.' 'The circumstances with which you must surround your workmen are those' of modern American life, 'because the designs you have now to ask for from your workmen are such as will make modern' American 'life beautiful.' The art we want is the art based on all the inventions of modern civilisation, and to suit all the needs of nineteenth century life. Do you think, for instance, that we object to machinery? I tell you we reverence it; we reverence it when it does its proper work, when it relieves man from ignoble and soulless labour, not when it seeks to do that which is valuable only when wrought by the hands and hearts of men. Let us have no machine-made ornament at all; it is all bad and worthless and ugly. And let us not mistake the means of civilisation for the end of civilisation; steam-engine, telephone and the like, are all wonderful, but remember that their value depends entirely on the noble uses we make of them, on the noble spirit in which we employ them, not on the things themselves. It is, no doubt, a great advantage to talk to a man at the Antipodes through a telephone; its advantage depends entirely on the value of what the two men have to say to one another. If one merely shrieks slander through a tube and the other whispers folly into a wire, do not think that anybody is very much benefited by the invention. The train that whirls an ordinary Englishman through Italy at the rate of forty miles an hour and finally sends him home without any memory of that lovely country but that he was cheated by a courier at Rome, or that he got a bad dinner at Verona, does not do him or civilisation much good. But that swift legion of fiery-footed engines that bore to the burning ruins of Chicago the loving help and generous treasure of the world was as noble and as beautiful as any golden troop of angels that ever fed the hungry and clothed the naked in the antique times. As beautiful, yes; all machinery may be beautiful when it is undecorated even. Do not seek to decorate it. We cannot but think all good machinery is graceful, also, the line of strength and the line of beauty being one. Give then, as I said, to your workmen of today the bright and noble surroundings that you can yourself create. Stately and simple architecture for your cities, bright and simple dress for your men and women; those are the conditions of a real artistic movement. For the artist is not concerned primarily with any theory of life but with life itself, with the joy and loveliness that should come daily on eye and ear for a beautiful external world. But the simplicity must not be barrenness nor the bright colour gaudy. For all beautiful colours are graduated colours, the colours that seem about to pass into one another's realm--colour without tone being like music without harmony, mere discord. Barren architecture, the vulgar and glaring advertisements that desecrate not merely your cities but every rock and river that I have seen yet in America--all this is not enough. A school of design we must have too in each city. It should be a stately and noble building, full of the best examples of the best art of the world. Furthermore, do not put your designers in a barren whitewashed room and bid them work in that depressing and colourless atmosphere as I have seen many of the American schools of design, but give them beautiful surroundings. Because you want to produce a permanent canon and standard of taste in your workman, he must have always by him and before him specimens of the best decorative art of the world, so that you can say to him: 'This is good work. Greek or Italian or Japanese wrought it so many years ago, but it is eternally young because eternally beautiful.' Work in this spirit and you will be sure to be right. Do not copy it, but work with the same love, the same reverence, the same freedom of imagination. You must teach him colour and design, how all beautiful colours are graduated colours and glaring colours the essence of vulgarity. Show him the quality of any beautiful work of nature like the rose, or any beautiful work of art like an Eastern carpet--being merely the exquisite graduation of colour, one tone answering another like the answering chords of a symphony. Teach him how the true designer is not he who makes the design and then colours it, but he who designs in colour, creates in colour, thinks in colour too. Show him how the most gorgeous stained glass windows of Europe are filled with white glass, and the most gorgeous Eastern tapestry with toned colours--the primary colours in both places being set in the white glass, and the tone colours like brilliant jewels set in dusky gold. And then as regards design, show him how the real designer will take first any given limited space, little disk of silver, it may be, like a Greek coin, or wide expanse of fretted ceiling or lordly wall as Tintoret chose at Venice (it does not matter which), and to this limited space--the first condition of decoration being the limitation of the size of the material used--he will give the effect of its being filled with beautiful decoration, filled with it as a golden cup will be filled with wine, so complete that you should not be able to take away anything from it or add anything to it. For from a good piece of design you can take away nothing, nor can you add anything to it, each little bit of design being as absolutely necessary and as vitally important to the whole effect as a note or chord of music is for a sonata of Beethoven. But I said the effect of its being so filled, because this, again, is of the essence of good design. With a simple spray of leaves and a bird in flight a Japanese artist will give you the impression that he has completely covered with lovely design the reed fan or lacquer cabinet at which he is working, merely because he knows the exact spot in which to place them. All good design depends on the texture of the utensil used and the use you wish to put it to. One of the first things I saw in an American school of design was a young lady painting a romantic moonlight landscape on a large round dish, and another young lady covering a set of dinner plates with a series of sunsets of the most remarkable colours. Let your ladies paint moonlight landscapes and sunsets, but do not let them paint them on dinner plates or dishes. Let them take canvas or paper for such work, but not clay or china. They are merely painting the wrong subjects on the wrong material, that is all. They have not been taught that every material and texture has certain qualities of its own. The design suitable for one is quite wrong for the other, just as the design which you should work on a flat table-cover ought to be quite different from the design you would work on a curtain, for the one will always be straight, the other broken into folds; and the use too one puts the object to should guide one in the choice of design. One does not want to eat one's terrapins off a romantic moonlight nor one's clams off a harrowing sunset. Glory of sun and moon, let them be wrought for us by our landscape artist and be on the walls of the rooms we sit in to remind us of the undying beauty of the sunsets that fade and die, but do not let us eat our soup off them and send them down to the kitchen twice a day to be washed and scrubbed by the handmaid. All these things are simple enough, yet nearly always forgotten. Your school of design here will teach your girls and your boys, your handicraftsmen of the future (for all your schools of art should be local schools, the schools of particular cities). We talk of the Italian school of painting, but there is no Italian school; there were the schools of each city. Every town in Italy, from Venice itself, queen of the sea, to the little hill fortress of Perugia, each had its own school of art, each different and all beautiful. So do not mind what art Philadelphia or New York is having, but make by the hands of your own citizens beautiful art for the joy of your own citizens, for you have here the primary elements of a great artistic movement. For, believe me, the conditions of art are much simpler than people imagine. For the noblest art one requires a clear healthy atmosphere, not polluted as the air of our English cities is by the smoke and grime and horridness which comes from open furnace and from factory chimney. You must have strong, sane, healthy physique among your men and women. Sickly or idle or melancholy people do not do much in art. And lastly, you require a sense of individualism about each man and woman, for this is the essence of art--a desire on the part of man to express himself in the noblest way possible. And this is the reason that the grandest art of the world always came from a republic, Athens, Venice, and Florence--there were no kings there and so their art was as noble and simple as sincere. But if you want to know what kind of art the folly of kings will impose on a country look at the decorative art of France under the grand monarch, under Louis the Fourteenth; the gaudy gilt furniture writhing under a sense of its own horror and ugliness, with a nymph smirking at every angle and a dragon mouthing on every claw. Unreal and monstrous art this, and fit only for such periwigged pomposities as the nobility of France at that time, but not at all fit for you or me. We do not want the rich to possess more beautiful things but the poor to create more beautiful things; for every man is poor who cannot create. Nor shall the art which you and I need be merely a purple robe woven by a slave and thrown over the whitened body of some leprous king to adorn or to conceal the sin of his luxury, but rather shall it be the noble and beautiful expression of a people's noble and beautiful life. Art shall be again the most glorious of all the chords through which the spirit of a great nation finds its noblest utterance. All around you, I said, lie the conditions for a great artistic movement for every great art. Let us think of one of them; a sculptor, for instance. If a modern sculptor were to come and say, 'Very well, but where can one find subjects for sculpture out of men who wear frock-coats and chimney- pot hats?' I would tell him to go to the docks of a great city and watch the men loading or unloading the stately ships, working at wheel or windlass, hauling at rope or gangway. I have never watched a man do anything useful who has not been graceful at some moment of his labour; it is only the loafer and the idle saunterer who is as useless and uninteresting to the artist as he is to himself. I would ask the sculptor to go with me to any of your schools or universities, to the running ground and gymnasium, to watch the young men start for a race, hurling quoit or club, kneeling to tie their shoes before leaping, stepping from the boat or bending to the oar, and to carve them; and when he was weary of cities I would ask him to come to your fields and meadows to watch the reaper with his sickle and the cattle driver with lifted lasso. For if a man cannot find the noblest motives for his art in such simple daily things as a woman drawing water from the well or a man leaning with his scythe, he will not find them anywhere at all. Gods and goddesses the Greek carved because he loved them; saint and king the Goth because he believed in them. But you, you do not care much for Greek gods and goddesses, and you are perfectly and entirely right; and you do not think much of kings either, and you are quite right. But what you do love are your own men and women, your own flowers and fields, your own hills and mountains, and these are what your art should represent to you. Ours has been the first movement which has brought the handicraftsman and the artist together, for remember that by separating the one from the other you do ruin to both; you rob the one of all spiritual motive and all imaginative joy, you isolate the other from all real technical perfection. The two greatest schools of art in the world, the sculptor at Athens and the school of painting at Venice, had their origin entirely in a long succession of simple and earnest handicraftsmen. It was the Greek potter who taught the sculptor that restraining influence of design which was the glory of the Parthenon; it was the Italian decorator of chests and household goods who kept Venetian painting always true to its primary pictorial condition of noble colour. For we should remember that all the arts are fine arts and all the arts decorative arts. The greatest triumph of Italian painting was the decoration of a pope's chapel in Rome and the wall of a room in Venice. Michael Angelo wrought the one, and Tintoret, the dyer's son, the other. And the little 'Dutch landscape, which you put over your sideboard today, and between the windows tomorrow, is' no less a glorious 'piece of work than the extents of field and forest with which Benozzo has made green and beautiful the once melancholy arcade of the Campo Santo at Pisa,' as Ruskin says. Do not imitate the works of a nation, Greek or Japanese, Italian or English; but their artistic spirit of design and their artistic attitude today, their own world, you should absorb but imitate never, copy never. Unless you can make as beautiful a design in painted china or embroidered screen or beaten brass out of your American turkey as the Japanese does out of his grey silver-winged stork, you will never do anything. Let the Greek carve his lions and the Goth his dragons: buffalo and wild deer are the animals for you. Golden rod and aster and rose and all the flowers that cover your valleys in the spring and your hills in the autumn: let them be the flowers for your art. Not merely has Nature given you the noblest motives for a new school of decoration, but to you above all other countries has she given the utensils to work in. You have quarries of marble richer than Pantelicus, more varied than Paros, but do not build a great white square house of marble and think that it is beautiful, or that you are using marble nobly. If you build in marble you must either carve it into joyous decoration, like the lives of dancing children that adorn the marble castles of the Loire, or fill it with beautiful sculpture, frieze and pediment, as the Greeks did, or inlay it with other coloured marbles as they did in Venice. Otherwise you had better build in simple red brick as your Puritan fathers, with no pretence and with some beauty. Do not treat your marble as if it was ordinary stone and build a house of mere blocks of it. For it is indeed a precious stone, this marble of yours, and only workmen of nobility of invention and delicacy of hand should be allowed to touch it at all, carving it into noble statues or into beautiful decoration, or inlaying it with other coloured marbles: for the true colours of architecture are those of natural stone, and I would fain see them taken advantage of to the full. Every variety is here, from pale yellow to purple passing through orange, red and brown, entirely at your command; nearly every kind of green and grey also is attainable, and with these and with pure white what harmony might you not achieve. Of stained and variegated stone the quantity is unlimited, the kinds innumerable. Were brighter colours required, let glass, and gold protected by glass, be used in mosaic, a kind of work as durable as the solid stone and incapable of losing its lustre by time. And let the painter's work be reserved for the shadowed loggia and inner chamber. This is the true and faithful way of building. Where this cannot be, the device of external colouring may indeed be employed without dishonour--but it must be with the warning reflection that a time will come when such aids will pass away and when the building will be judged in its lifelessness, dying the death of the dolphin. Better the less bright, more enduring fabric. The transparent alabasters of San Miniato and the mosaics of Saint Mark's are more warmly filled and more brightly touched by every return of morning and evening rays, while the hues of the Gothic cathedrals have died like the iris out of the cloud, and the temples, whose azure and purple once flamed above the Grecian promontory, stand in their faded whiteness like snows which the sunset has left cold. * * * * * I do not know anything so perfectly commonplace in design as most modern jewellery. How easy for you to change that and to produce goldsmiths' work that would be a joy to all of us. The gold is ready for you in unexhausted treasure, stored up in the mountain hollow or strewn on the river sand, and was not given to you merely for barren speculation. There should be some better record of it left in your history than the merchant's panic and the ruined home. We do not remember often enough how constantly the history of a great nation will live in and by its art. Only a few thin wreaths of beaten gold remain to tell us of the stately empire of Etruria; and, while from the streets of Florence the noble knight and haughty duke have long since passed away, the gates which the simple goldsmith Gheberti made for their pleasure still guard their lovely house of baptism, worthy still of the praise of Michael Angelo who called them worthy to be the Gates of Paradise. Have then your school of design, search out your workmen and, when you find one who has delicacy of hand and that wonder of invention necessary for goldsmiths' work, do not leave him to toil in obscurity and dishonour and have a great glaring shop and two great glaring shop-boys in it (not to take your orders: they never do that; but to force you to buy something you do not want at all). When you want a thing wrought in gold, goblet or shield for the feast, necklace or wreath for the women, tell him what you like most in decoration, flower or wreath, bird in flight or hound in the chase, image of the woman you love or the friend you honour. Watch him as he beats out the gold into those thin plates delicate as the petals of a yellow rose, or draws it into the long wires like tangled sunbeams at dawn. Whoever that workman be help him, cherish him, and you will have such lovely work from his hand as will be a joy to you for all time. This is the spirit of our movement in England, and this is the spirit in which we would wish you to work, making eternal by your art all that is noble in your men and women, stately in your lakes and mountains, beautiful in your own flowers and natural life. We want to see that you have nothing in your houses that has not been a joy to the man who made it, and is not a joy to those that use it. We want to see you create an art made by the hands of the people to please the hearts of the people too. Do you like this spirit or not? Do you think it simple and strong, noble in its aim, and beautiful in its result? I know you do. Folly and slander have their own way for a little time, but for a little time only. You now know what we mean: you will be able to estimate what is said of us--its value and its motive. There should be a law that no ordinary newspaper should be allowed to write about art. The harm they do by their foolish and random writing it would be impossible to overestimate--not to the artist but to the public, blinding them to all, but harming the artist not at all. Without them we would judge a man simply by his work; but at present the newspapers are trying hard to induce the public to judge a sculptor, for instance, never by his statues but by the way he treats his wife; a painter by the amount of his income and a poet by the colour of his necktie. I said there should be a law, but there is really no necessity for a new law: nothing could be easier than to bring the ordinary critic under the head of the criminal classes. But let us leave such an inartistic subject and return to beautiful and comely things, remembering that the art which would represent the spirit of modern newspapers would be exactly the art which you and I want to avoid--grotesque art, malice mocking you from every gateway, slander sneering at you from every corner. Perhaps you may be surprised at my talking of labour and the workman. You have heard of me, I fear, through the medium of your somewhat imaginative newspapers as, if not a 'Japanese young man,' at least a young man to whom the rush and clamour and reality of the modern world were distasteful, and whose greatest difficulty in life was the difficulty of living up to the level of his blue china--a paradox from which England has not yet recovered. Well, let me tell you how it first came to me at all to create an artistic movement in England, a movement to show the rich what beautiful things they might enjoy and the poor what beautiful things they might create. One summer afternoon in Oxford--'that sweet city with her dreaming spires,' lovely as Venice in its splendour, noble in its learning as Rome, down the long High Street that winds from tower to tower, past silent cloister and stately gateway, till it reaches that long, grey seven-arched bridge which Saint Mary used to guard (used to, I say, because they are now pulling it down to build a tramway and a light cast- iron bridge in its place, desecrating the loveliest city in England)--well, we were coming down the street--a troop of young men, some of them like myself only nineteen, going to river or tennis-court or cricket-field--when Ruskin going up to lecture in cap and gown met us. He seemed troubled and prayed us to go back with him to his lecture, which a few of us did, and there he spoke to us not on art this time but on life, saying that it seemed to him to be wrong that all the best physique and strength of the young men in England should be spent aimlessly on cricket- ground or river, without any result at all except that if one rowed well one got a pewter-pot, and if one made a good score, a cane-handled bat. He thought, he said, that we should be working at something that would do good to other people, at something by which we might show that in all labour there was something noble. Well, we were a good deal moved, and said we would do anything he wished. So he went out round Oxford and found two villages, Upper and Lower Hinksey, and between them there lay a great swamp, so that the villagers could not pass from one to the other without many miles of a round. And when we came back in winter he asked us to help him to make a road across this morass for these village people to use. So out we went, day after day, and learned how to lay levels and to break stones, and to wheel barrows along a plank--a very difficult thing to do. And Ruskin worked with us in the mist and rain and mud of an Oxford winter, and our friends and our enemies came out and mocked us from the bank. We did not mind it much then, and we did not mind it afterwards at all, but worked away for two months at our road. And what became of the road? Well, like a bad lecture it ended abruptly--in the middle of the swamp. Ruskin going away to Venice, when we came back for the next term there was no leader, and the 'diggers,' as they called us, fell asunder. And I felt that if there was enough spirit amongst the young men to go out to such work as road-making for the sake of a noble ideal of life, I could from them create an artistic movement that might change, as it has changed, the face of England. So I sought them out--leader they would call me--but there was no leader: we were all searchers only and we were bound to each other by noble friendship and by noble art. There was none of us idle: poets most of us, so ambitious were we: painters some of us, or workers in metal or modellers, determined that we would try and create for ourselves beautiful work: for the handicraftsman beautiful work, for those who love us poems and pictures, for those who love us not epigrams and paradoxes and scorn. Well, we have done something in England and we will do something more. Now, I do not want you, believe me, to ask your brilliant young men, your beautiful young girls, to go out and make a road on a swamp for any village in America, but I think you might each of you have some art to practise. * * * * * We must have, as Emerson said, a mechanical craft for our culture, a basis for our higher accomplishments in the work of our hands--the uselessness of most people's hands seems to me one of the most unpractical things. 'No separation from labour can be without some loss of power or truth to the seer,' says Emerson again. The heroism which would make on us the impression of Epaminondas must be that of a domestic conqueror. The hero of the future is he who shall bravely and gracefully subdue this Gorgon of fashion and of convention. When you have chosen your own part, abide by it, and do not weakly try and reconcile yourself with the world. The heroic cannot be the common nor the common the heroic. Congratulate yourself if you have done something strange and extravagant and broken the monotony of a decorous age. And lastly, let us remember that art is the one thing which Death cannot harm. The little house at Concord may be desolate, but the wisdom of New England's Plato is not silenced nor the brilliancy of that Attic genius dimmed: the lips of Longfellow are still musical for us though his dust be turning into the flowers which he loved: and as it is with the greater artists, poet and philosopher and songbird, so let it be with you. LECTURE TO ART STUDENTS Delivered to the Art students of the Royal Academy at their Club in Golden Square, Westminster, on June 30, 1883. The text is taken from the original manuscript. In the lecture which it is my privilege to deliver before you to-night I do not desire to give you any abstract definition of beauty at all. For, we who are working in art cannot accept any theory of beauty in exchange for beauty itself, and, so far from desiring to isolate it in a formula appealing to the intellect, we, on the contrary, seek to materialise it in a form that gives joy to the soul through the senses. We want to create it, not to define it. The definition should follow the work: the work should not adapt itself to the definition. Nothing, indeed, is more dangerous to the young artist than any conception of ideal beauty: he is constantly led by it either into weak prettiness or lifeless abstraction: whereas to touch the ideal at all you must not strip it of vitality. You must find it in life and re-create it in art. While, then, on the one hand I do not desire to give you any philosophy of beauty--for, what I want to-night is to investigate how we can create art, not how we can talk of it--on the other hand, I do not wish to deal with anything like a history of English art. To begin with, such an expression as English art is a meaningless expression. One might just as well talk of English mathematics. Art is the science of beauty, and Mathematics the science of truth: there is no national school of either. Indeed, a national school is a provincial school, merely. Nor is there any such thing as a school of art even. There are merely artists, that is all. And as regards histories of art, they are quite valueless to you unless you are seeking the ostentatious oblivion of an art professorship. It is of no use to you to know the date of Perugino or the birthplace of Salvator Rosa: all that you should learn about art is to know a good picture when you see it, and a bad picture when you see it. As regards the date of the artist, all good work looks perfectly modern: a piece of Greek sculpture, a portrait of Velasquez--they are always modern, always of our time. And as regards the nationality of the artist, art is not national but universal. As regards archaeology, then, avoid it altogether: archaeology is merely the science of making excuses for bad art; it is the rock on which many a young artist founders and shipwrecks; it is the abyss from which no artist, old or young, ever returns. Or, if he does return, he is so covered with the dust of ages and the mildew of time, that he is quite unrecognisable as an artist, and has to conceal himself for the rest of his days under the cap of a professor, or as a mere illustrator of ancient history. How worthless archaeology is in art you can estimate by the fact of its being so popular. Popularity is the crown of laurel which the world puts on bad art. Whatever is popular is wrong. As I am not going to talk to you, then, about the philosophy of the beautiful, or the history of art, you will ask me what I am going to talk about. The subject of my lecture to-night is what makes an artist and what does the artist make; what are the relations of the artist to his surroundings, what is the education the artist should get, and what is the quality of a good work of art. Now, as regards the relations of the artist to his surroundings, by which I mean the age and country in which he is born. All good art, as I said before, has nothing to do with any particular century; but this universality is the quality of the work of art; the conditions that produce that quality are different. And what, I think, you should do is to realise completely your age in order completely to abstract yourself from it; remembering that if you are an artist at all, you will be not the mouthpiece of a century, but the master of eternity; that all art rests on a principle, and that mere temporal considerations are no principle at all; and that those who advise you to make your art representative of the nineteenth century are advising you to produce an art which your children, when you have them, will think old-fashioned. But you will tell me this is an inartistic age, and we are an inartistic people, and the artist suffers much in this nineteenth century of ours. Of course he does. I, of all men, am not going to deny that. But remember that there never has been an artistic age, or an artistic people, since the beginning of the world. The artist has always been, and will always be, an exquisite exception. There is no golden age of art; only artists who have produced what is more golden than gold. _What_, you will say to me, the Greeks? were not they an artistic people? Well, the Greeks certainly not, but, perhaps, you mean the Athenians, the citizens of one out of a thousand cities. Do you think that they were an artistic people? Take them even at the time of their highest artistic development, the latter part of the fifth century before Christ, when they had the greatest poets and the greatest artists of the antique world, when the Parthenon rose in loveliness at the bidding of a Phidias, and the philosopher spake of wisdom in the shadow of the painted portico, and tragedy swept in the perfection of pageant and pathos across the marble of the stage. Were they an artistic people then? Not a bit of it. What is an artistic people but a people who love their artists and understand their art? The Athenians could do neither. How did they treat Phidias? To Phidias we owe the great era, not merely in Greek, but in all art--I mean of the introduction of the use of the living model. And what would you say if all the English bishops, backed by the English people, came down from Exeter Hall to the Royal Academy one day and took off Sir Frederick Leighton in a prison van to Newgate on the charge of having allowed you to make use of the living model in your designs for sacred pictures? Would you not cry out against the barbarism and the Puritanism of such an idea? Would you not explain to them that the worst way to honour God is to dishonour man who is made in His image, and is the work of His hands; and, that if one wants to paint Christ one must take the most Christlike person one can find, and if one wants to paint the Madonna, the purest girl one knows? Would you not rush off and burn down Newgate, if necessary, and say that such a thing was without parallel in history? Without parallel? Well, that is exactly what the Athenians did. In the room of the Parthenon marbles, in the British Museum, you will see a marble shield on the wall. On it there are two figures; one of a man whose face is half hidden, the other of a man with the godlike lineaments of Pericles. For having done this, for having introduced into a bas relief, taken from Greek sacred history, the image of the great statesman who was ruling Athens at the time, Phidias was flung into prison and there, in the common gaol of Athens, died, the supreme artist of the old world. And do you think that this was an exceptional case? The sign of a Philistine age is the cry of immorality against art, and this cry was raised by the Athenian people against every great poet and thinker of their day--AEschylus, Euripides, Socrates. It was the same with Florence in the thirteenth century. Good handicrafts are due to guilds not to the people. The moment the guilds lost their power and the people rushed in, beauty and honesty of work died. And so, never talk of an artistic people; there never has been such a thing. But, perhaps, you will tell me that the external beauty of the world has almost entirely passed away from us, that the artist dwells no longer in the midst of the lovely surroundings which, in ages past, were the natural inheritance of every one, and that art is very difficult in this unlovely town of ours, where, as you go to your work in the morning, or return from it at eventide, you have to pass through street after street of the most foolish and stupid architecture that the world has ever seen; architecture, where every lovely Greek form is desecrated and defiled, and every lovely Gothic form defiled and desecrated, reducing three-fourths of the London houses to being, merely, like square boxes of the vilest proportions, as gaunt as they are grimy, and as poor as they are pretentious--the hall door always of the wrong colour, and the windows of the wrong size, and where, even when wearied of the houses you turn to contemplate the street itself, you have nothing to look at but chimney-pot hats, men with sandwich boards, vermilion letterboxes, and do that even at the risk of being run over by an emerald-green omnibus. Is not art difficult, you will say to me, in such surroundings as these? Of course it is difficult, but then art was never easy; you yourselves would not wish it to be easy; and, besides, nothing is worth doing except what the world says is impossible. Still, you do not care to be answered merely by a paradox. What are the relations of the artist to the external world, and what is the result of the loss of beautiful surroundings to you, is one of the most important questions of modern art; and there is no point on which Mr. Ruskin so insists as that the decadence of art has come from the decadence of beautiful things; and that when the artist can not feed his eye on beauty, beauty goes from his work. I remember in one of his lectures, after describing the sordid aspect of a great English city, he draws for us a picture of what were the artistic surroundings long ago. Think, he says, in words of perfect and picturesque imagery, whose beauty I can but feebly echo, think of what was the scene which presented itself, in his afternoon walk, to a designer of the Gothic school of Pisa--Nino Pisano or any of his men {317}: On each side of a bright river he saw rise a line of brighter palaces, arched and pillared, and inlaid with deep red porphyry, and with serpentine; along the quays before their gates were riding troops of knights, noble in face and form, dazzling in crest and shield; horse and man one labyrinth of quaint colour and gleaming light--the purple, and silver, and scarlet fringes flowing over the strong limbs and clashing mail, like sea-waves over rocks at sunset. Opening on each side from the river were gardens, courts, and cloisters; long successions of white pillars among wreaths of vine; leaping of fountains through buds of pomegranate and orange: and still along the garden-paths, and under and through the crimson of the pomegranate shadows, moving slowly, groups of the fairest women that Italy ever saw--fairest, because purest and thoughtfullest; trained in all high knowledge, as in all courteous art--in dance, in song, in sweet wit, in lofty learning, in loftier courage, in loftiest love--able alike to cheer, to enchant, or save, the souls of men. Above all this scenery of perfect human life, rose dome and bell-tower, burning with white alabaster and gold: beyond dome and bell-tower the slopes of mighty hills, hoary with olive; far in the north, above a purple sea of peaks of solemn Apennine, the clear, sharp-cloven Carrara mountains sent up their steadfast flames of marble summit into amber sky; the great sea itself, scorching with expanse of light, stretching from their feet to the Gorgonian isles; and over all these, ever present, near or far--seen through the leaves of vine, or imaged with all its march of clouds in the Arno's stream, or set with its depth of blue close against the golden hair and burning cheek of lady and knight,--that untroubled and sacred sky, which was to all men, in those days of innocent faith, indeed the unquestioned abode of spirits, as the earth was of men; and which opened straight through its gates of cloud and veils of dew into the awfulness of the eternal world;--a heaven in which every cloud that passed was literally the chariot of an angel, and every ray of its Evening and Morning streamed from the throne of God. What think you of that for a school of design? And then look at the depressing, monotonous appearance of any modern city, the sombre dress of men and women, the meaningless and barren architecture, the colourless and dreadful surroundings. Without a beautiful national life, not sculpture merely, but all the arts will die. Well, as regards the religious feeling of the close of the passage, I do not think I need speak about that. Religion springs from religious feeling, art from artistic feeling: you never get one from the other; unless you have the right root you will not get the right flower; and, if a man sees in a cloud the chariot of an angel, he will probably paint it very unlike a cloud. But, as regards the general idea of the early part of that lovely bit of prose, is it really true that beautiful surroundings are necessary for the artist? I think not; I am sure not. Indeed, to me the most inartistic thing in this age of ours is not the indifference of the public to beautiful things, but the indifference of the artist to the things that are called ugly. For, to the real artist, nothing is beautiful or ugly in itself at all. With the facts of the object he has nothing to do, but with its appearance only, and appearance is a matter of light and shade, of masses, of position, and of value. Appearance is, in fact, a matter of effect merely, and it is with the effects of nature that you have to deal, not with the real condition of the object. What you, as painters, have to paint is not things as they are but things as they seem to be, not things as they are but things as they are not. No object is so ugly that, under certain conditions of light and shade, or proximity to other things, it will not look beautiful; no object is so beautiful that, under certain conditions, it will not look ugly. I believe that in every twenty-four hours what is beautiful looks ugly, and what is ugly looks beautiful, once. And, the commonplace character of so much of our English painting seems to me due to the fact that so many of our young artists look merely at what we may call 'ready-made beauty,' whereas you exist as artists not to copy beauty but to create it in your art, to wait and watch for it in nature. What would you say of a dramatist who would take nobody but virtuous people as characters in his play? Would you not say he was missing half of life? Well, of the young artist who paints nothing but beautiful things, I say he misses one half of the world. Do not wait for life to be picturesque, but try and see life under picturesque conditions. These conditions you can create for yourself in your studio, for they are merely conditions of light. In nature, you must wait for them, watch for them, choose them; and, if you wait and watch, come they will. In Gower Street at night you may see a letterbox that is picturesque; on the Thames Embankment you may see picturesque policemen. Even Venice is not always beautiful, nor France. To paint what you see is a good rule in art, but to see what is worth painting is better. See life under pictorial conditions. It is better to live in a city of changeable weather than in a city of lovely surroundings. Now, having seen what makes the artist, and what the artist makes, who is the artist? There is a man living amongst us who unites in himself all the qualities of the noblest art, whose work is a joy for all time, who is, himself, a master of all time. That man is Mr. Whistler. But, you will say, modern dress, that is bad. If you cannot paint black cloth you could not have painted silken doublet. Ugly dress is better for art--facts of vision, not of the object. What is a picture? Primarily, a picture is a beautifully coloured surface, merely, with no more spiritual message or meaning for you than an exquisite fragment of Venetian glass or a blue tile from the wall of Damascus. It is, primarily, a purely decorative thing, a delight to look at. All archaeological pictures that make you say 'How curious!' all sentimental pictures that make you say 'How sad!' all historical pictures that make you say 'How interesting!' all pictures that do not immediately give you such artistic joy as to make you say 'How beautiful!' are bad pictures. * * * * * We never know what an artist is going to do. Of course not. The artist is not a specialist. All such divisions as animal painters, landscape painters, painters of Scotch cattle in an English mist, painters of English cattle in a Scotch mist, racehorse painters, bull-terrier painters, all are shallow. If a man is an artist he can paint everything. The object of art is to stir the most divine and remote of the chords which make music in our soul; and colour is, indeed, of itself a mystical presence on things, and tone a kind of sentinel. Am I pleading, then, for mere technique? No. As long as there are any signs of technique at all, the picture is unfinished. What is finish? A picture is finished when all traces of work, and of the means employed to bring about the result, have disappeared. In the case of handicraftsmen--the weaver, the potter, the smith--on their work are the traces of their hand. But it is not so with the painter; it is not so with the artist. Art should have no sentiment about it but its beauty, no technique except what you cannot observe. One should be able to say of a picture not that it is 'well painted,' but that it is 'not painted.' What is the difference between absolutely decorative art and a painting? Decorative art emphasises its material: imaginative art annihilates it. Tapestry shows its threads as part of its beauty: a picture annihilates its canvas; it shows nothing of it. Porcelain emphasises its glaze: water-colours reject the paper. A picture has no meaning but its beauty, no message but its joy. That is the first truth about art that you must never lose sight of. A picture is a purely decorative thing. BIBLIOGRAPHY BY STUART MASON NOTE Part I. includes all the authorised editions published in England, and the two French editions of Salome published in Paris. Authorised editions of some of the works were issued in the United States of America simultaneously with the English publication. Part II. contains the only two 'Privately Printed' editions which are authorised. Part III. is a chronological list of all contributions (so far as at present known) to magazines, periodicals, etc., the date given being that of the first publication only. Those marked with an asterisk (*) were published anonymously. Many of the poems have been included in anthologies of modern verse, but no attempt has been made to give particulars of such reprints in this Bibliography. I.--AUTHORISED ENGLISH EDITIONS NEWDIGATE PRIZE POEM. RAVENNA. Recited in the Theatre, Oxford, June 26, 1878. By OSCAR WILDE, Magdalen College. Oxford: Thos. Shrimpton and Son, 1878. POEMS. London: David Bogue, 1881 (June 30). Second and Third Editions, 1881. Fourth and Fifth Editions [Revised], 1882. 220 copies (200 for sale) of the Fifth Edition, with a new title-page and cover designed by Charles Ricketts. London: Elkin Mathews and John Lane, 1892 (May 26). THE HAPPY PRINCE AND OTHER TALES. ('The Happy Prince,' 'The Nightingale and the Rose,' 'The Selfish Giant,' 'The Devoted Friend,' 'The Remarkable Rocket.') Illustrated by Walter Crane and Jacomb Hood. London: David Nutt, 1888 (May). Also 75 copies (65 for sale) on Large Paper, with the plates in two states. Second Edition, January 1889. Third Edition, February 1902. Fourth Impression, September 1905. Fifth Impression, February 1907. INTENTIONS. ('The Decay of Lying,' 'Pen, Pencil, and Poison,' 'The Critic as Artist,' 'The Truth of Masks.') London: James R. Osgood, McIlvaine and Co., 1891 (May). New Edition, 1894. Edition for Continental circulation only. The English Library, No. 54. Leipzig: Heinemann and Balestier, 1891. Frequently reprinted. THE PICTURE OF DORIAN GRAY. London: Ward, Lock and Co. [1891 (July 1).] Also 250 copies on Large Paper. Dated 1891. [Note.--July 1 is the official date of publication, but presentation copies signed by the author and dated May 1891 are known.] New Edition [1894 (October 1).] London: Ward, Lock and Bowden. Reprinted. Paris: Charles Carrington, 1901, 1905, 1908 (January). Edition for Continental circulation only. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz, vol. 4049. 1908 (July). LORD ARTHUR SAVILE'S CRIME AND OTHER STORIES. ('Lord Arthur Savile's Crime,' 'The Sphinx Without a Secret,' 'The Canterville Ghost,' 'The Model Millionaire.') London: James R. Osgood, McIlvaine and Co., 1891 (July). A HOUSE OF POMEGRANATES. ('The Young King,' 'The Birthday of the Infanta,' 'The Fisherman and His Soul,' 'The Star Child.') With Designs and Decorations by Charles Ricketts and C. H. Shannon. London: James R. Osgood, McIlvaine and Co., 1891 (November). SALOME. DRAME EN UN ACTE. Paris: Librairie de l'Art Independant. Londres: Elkin Mathews et John Lane, 1893 (February 22). 600 copies (500 for sale) and 25 on Large Paper. New Edition. With sixteen Illustrations by Aubrey Beardsley. Paris: Edition a petit nombre imprimee pour les Souscripteurs. 1907. 500 copies. [Note.--Several editions, containing only a portion of the text, have been issued for the performance of the Opera by Richard Strauss. London: Methuen and Co.; Berlin: Adolph Furstner. ] LADY WINDERMERE'S FAN. A PLAY ABOUT A GOOD WOMAN. London: Elkin Mathews and John Lane, 1893 (November 8). 500 copies and 50 on Large Paper. Acting Edition. London: Samuel French. (Text Incomplete.) SALOME. A TRAGEDY IN ONE ACT. Translated from the French [by Lord Alfred Bruce Douglas.] Pictured by Aubrey Beardsley. London: Elkin Mathews and John Lane, 1894 (February 9). 500 copies and 100 on Large Paper. With the two suppressed plates and extra title-page. Preface by Robert Ross. London: John Lane, 1907 (September 1906). New Edition (without illustrations). London: John Lane, 1906 (June), 1908. THE SPHINX. With Decorations by Charles Ricketts. London: Elkin Mathews and John Lane, 1894 (July). 200 copies and 25 on Large Paper. A WOMAN OF NO IMPORTANCE. London: John Lane, 1894 (October 9). 500 copies and 50 on Large Paper. THE SOUL OF MAN. London: Privately Printed, 1895. [Reprinted from the Fortnightly Review (February 1891), by permission of the Proprietors, and published by A. L. Humphreys.] New Edition. London: Arthur L. Humphreys, 1907. Reprinted in Sebastian Melmoth. London: Arthur L. Humphreys, 1904, 1905. THE BALLAD OF READING GAOL. By C.3.3. London: Leonard Smithers, 1898 (February 13). 800 copies and 30 on Japanese Vellum. Second Edition, March 1898. Third Edition, 1898. 99 copies only, signed by the author. Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Editions, 1898. Seventh Edition, 1899. {328a} [Note.--The above are printed at the Chiswick Press on handmade paper. All reprints on ordinary paper are unauthorised.] THE IMPORTANCE OF BEING EARNEST. A TRIVIAL COMEDY FOR SERIOUS PEOPLE. BY THE AUTHOR OF LADY WINDERMERE'S FAN. London: Leonard Smithers and Co., 1899 (February). 1000 copies. Also 100 copies on Large Paper, and 12 on Japanese Vellum. Acting Edition. London: Samuel French. (Text Incomplete.) AN IDEAL HUSBAND. BY THE AUTHOR OF LADY WINDERMERE'S FAN. London: Leonard Smithers and Co., 1889 (July). 1000 copies. Also 100 copies on Large Paper, and 12 on Japanese Vellum. DE PROFUNDIS. London: Methuen and Co., 1905 (February 23). Also 200 copies on Large Paper, and 50 on Japanese Vellum. Second Edition, March 1905. Third Edition, March 1905. Fourth Edition, April 1905. Fifth Edition, September 1905. Sixth Edition, March 1906. Seventh Edition, January 1907. Eighth Edition, April 1907. Ninth Edition, July 1907. Tenth Edition, October 1907. Eleventh Edition, January 1908. {328b} THE WORKS OF OSCAR WILDE. London: Methuen and Co., 1908 (February 13). In thirteen volumes. 1000 copies on Handmade Paper and 80 on Japanese Vellum. THE DUCHESS OF PADUA. A PLAY. SALOME. A FLORENTINE TRAGEDY. VERA. LADY WINDERMERE'S FAN. A PLAY ABOUT A GOOD WOMAN. A WOMAN OF NO IMPORTANCE. A PLAY. AN IDEAL HUSBAND. A PLAY. THE IMPORTANCE OF BEING EARNEST. A TRIVIAL COMEDY FOR SERIOUS PEOPLE. LORD ARTHUR SAVILE'S CRIME AND OTHER PROSE PIECES. INTENTIONS AND THE SOUL OF MAN. THE POEMS. A HOUSE OF POMEGRANATES, THE HAPPY PRINCE AND OTHER TALES. DE PROFUNDIS. REVIEWS. MISCELLANIES. Uniform with the above. Paris: Charles Carrington, 1908 (April 16). THE PICTURE OF DORIAN GRAY. II.--EDITIONS PRIVATELY PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR VERA; OR, THE NIHILISTS. A DRAMA IN A PROLOGUE AND FOUR ACTS. [New York] 1882. THE DUCHESS OF PADUA: A TRAGEDY OF THE XVI CENTURY WRITTEN IN PARIS IN THE XIX CENTURY. Privately Printed as Manuscript. [New York, 1883 (March 15).] III.--MISCELLANEOUS CONTRIBUTIONS TO MAGAZINES, PERIODICALS, Etc. 1875 November. CHORUS OF CLOUD MAIDENS ([Greek], 275-287 and 295-307). Dublin University Magazine, Vol. LXXXVI. No. 515, page 622. 1876 January. FROM SPRING DAYS TO WINTER. (FOR MUSIC.) Dublin University Magazine, Vol. LXXXVII. No. 517, page 47. March. GRAFFITI D'ITALIA. I. SAN MINIATO. (JUNE 15.) Dublin University Magazine, Vol. LXXXVII. No. 519, page 297. June. THE DOLE OF THE KING'S DAUGHTER. Dublin University Magazine, Vol. LXXXVII. No. 522, page 682. Trinity Term. [Greek]. (THE ROSE OF LOVE, AND WITH A ROSE'S THORNS.) Kottabos, Vol. II. No. 10, page 268. September. [Greek]. Dublin University Magazine, Vol. LXXXVIII. No. 525, page 291. September. THE TRUE KNOWLEDGE. Irish Monthly, Vol. IV. No. 39, page 594. September. GRAFFITI D'ITALIA. (ARONA. LAGO MAGGIORE.) Month and Catholic Review, Vol. xxviii. No. 147, page 77. Michaelmas Term. [Greek]. Kottabos, Vol. II. No. 11, page 298. 1877 February. LOTUS LEAVES. Irish Monthly, Vol. v. No. 44, page 133. Hilary Term. A FRAGMENT FROM THE AGAMEMNON OF AESCHYLOS. Kottabos, Vol. II. No. 12, page 320. Hilary Term. A NIGHT VISION. Kottabos, Vol. II. No. 12, page 331. June. SALVE SATURNIA TELLUS. Irish Monthly, Vol. V. No. 48, page 415. June. URBS SACRA AETERNA. Illustrated Monitor, Vol. IV. No. 3, page 130. July. THE TOMB OF KEATS. Irish Monthly, Vol. V. No. 49, page 476. July. SONNET WRITTEN DURING HOLY WEEK. Illustrated Monitor, Vol. IV. No. 4, page 186. July. THE GROSVENOR GALLERY. Dublin University Magazine, Vol. XC. No. 535, page 118. Michaelmas Term. WASTED DAYS. (FROM A PICTURE PAINTED BY MISS V. T.) Kottabos, Vol. III. No. 2, page 56. December. [Greek]. Irish Monthly, Vol. V. No. 54, page 746. 1878 April. MAGDALEN WALKS. Irish Monthly, Vol. VI. No. 58, page 211. 1879 Hilary Term. 'LA BELLE MARGUERITE.' BALLADE DU MOYEN AGE. Kottabos, Vol. III. No. 6, page 146. April. THE CONQUEROR OF TIME. Time, Vol. I. No. 1, page 30. May 5. GROSVENOR GALLERY (First Notice.) Saunders' Irish Daily News, Vol. CXC. No. 42,886, page 5. June. EASTER DAY. Waifs and Strays, Vol. I. No. 1, page 2. June 11. TO SARAH BERNHARDT. World, No. 258, page 18. July. THE NEW HELEN. Time, Vol. I. No. 4, page 400. July 16. QUEEN HENRIETTA MARIA. (Charles I,, act iii.) World, No. 263, page 18. Michaelmas Term. AVE! MARIA. Kottabos, Vol. III. No. 8, page 206. 1880 January 14. PORTIA. World, No. 289, page 13. March. IMPRESSION DE VOYAGE. Waifs and Strays, Vol. I. No. 3, page 77. August 25. AVE IMPERATRIX! A POEM ON ENGLAND. World, No. 321, page 12. November 10. LIBERTATIS SACRA FAMES. World, No. 332, page 15. December. SEN ARTYSTY; OR, THE ARTIST'S DREAM. Translated from the Polish of Madame Helena Modjeska. Routledge's Christmas Annual: The Green Room, page 66. 1881 January. THE GRAVE OF KEATS. Burlington, Vol. I. No. 1, page 35. March 2. IMPRESSION DE MATIN. World, No. 348, page 15. 1882 February 15. IMPRESSIONS: I. LE JARDIN. II. LA MER. Our Continent (Philadelphia), Vol. I. No. 1, page 9. November 7. MRS. LANGTRY AS HESTER GRAZEBROOK. New York World, page 5. L'ENVOI, An Introduction to Rose Leaf and Apple Leaf, by Rennell Rodd, page 11. Philadelphia: J. M. Stoddart and Co. [Besides the ordinary edition a limited number of an edition de luxe was issued printed in brown ink on one side only of a thin transparent handmade parchment paper, the whole book being interleaved with green tissue.] 1883 November 14. TELEGRAM TO WHISTLER. World, No. 489, page 16. 1884 May 29. UNDER THE BALCONY. Shaksperean Show-Book, page 23. (Set to Music by Lawrence Kellie as OH! BEAUTIFUL STAR. SERENADE. London: Robert Cocks and Co., 1892.) October 14. MR. OSCAR WILDE ON WOMAN'S DRESS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XL. No. 6114, page 6. November 11. MORE RADICAL IDEAS UPON DRESS REFORM. (With two illustrations.) Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XL. No. 6138, page 14. 1885 February 21. MR. WHISTLER'S TEN O'CLOCK. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLI. No. 6224, page 1. February 25. TENDERNESS IN TITE STREET. World, No. 556, page 14. February 28. THE RELATION OF DRESS TO ART. A NOTE IN BLACK AND WHITE ON MR. WHISTLER'S LECTURE. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLI. No. 6230, page 4. March 7. *DINNERS AND DISHES. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLI. No. 6236, page 5. March 13. *A MODERN EPIC. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLI. No. 6241, page 11. March 14. SHAKESPEARE ON SCENERY. Dramatic Review, Vol. I. No. 7, page 99. March 27. *A BEVY OF POETS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLI. No. 6253, page 5. April 1. *PARNASSUS VERSUS PHILOLOGY. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLI. No. 6257, page 6. April 11. THE HARLOT'S HOUSE. Dramatic Review, Vol. I. No. 11, page 167. May. SHAKESPEARE AND STAGE COSTUME. Nineteenth Century, Vol. XVII. No. 99, page 800. May 9. HAMLET AT THE LYCEUM. Dramatic Review, Vol. I. No. 15, page 227. May 15. *TWO NEW NOVELS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLI. No. 6293, page 4. May 23. HENRY THE FOURTH AT OXFORD. Dramatic Review, Vol. I. No. 17, page 264. May 27. *MODERN GREEK POETRY. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLI. No. 6302, page 5. May 30. OLIVIA AT THE LYCEUM. Dramatic Review, Vol. I. No. 18, page 278. June. LE JARDIN DES TUILERIES. (With an illustration by L. Troubridge.) In a Good Cause, page 83. London: Wells Gardner, Darton and Co. June 6. AS YOU LIKE IT AT COOMBE HOUSE. Dramatic Review, Vol. I. No. 19, page 296. July. ROSES AND RUE. Midsummer Dreams, Summer Number of Society. (No copy of this is known to exist.) November 18. *A HANDBOOK TO MARRIAGE. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLII. No. 6452, page 5. 1886 January 15. *HALF-HOURS WITH THE WORST AUTHORS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIII. No. 6501, page 4. January 23. SONNET. ON THE RECENT SALE BY AUCTION OF KEATS' LOVE LETTERS. Dramatic Review, Vol. II. No. 52, page 249. February 1. *ONE OF MR. CONWAY'S REMAINDERS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIII. No. 6515, page 5. February 8. TO READ OR NOT TO READ. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIII. No. 6521, page 11. February 20. TWELFTH NIGHT AT OXFORD. Dramatic Review, Vol. III. No. 56, page 34. March 6. *THE LETTERS OF A GREAT WOMAN. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIII. No. 6544, page 4. April 12. *NEWS FROM PARNASSUS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIII. No. 6575, page 5. April 14. *SOME NOVELS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIII. No. 6577, page 5. April 17. *A LITERARY PILGRIM. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIII. No. 6580, page 5. April 21. *BERANGER IN ENGLAND. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIII. No. 6583, page 5. May 13. *THE POETRY OF THE PEOPLE. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIII. No. 6601, page 5. May 15. THE CENCI. Dramatic Review, Vol. III. No. 68, page 151. May 22. HELENA IN TROAS. Dramatic Review, Vol. III. No. 69, page 161. July. KEATS' SONNET ON BLUE. (With facsimile of original Manuscript.) Century Guild Hobby Horse, Vol. I. No. 3, page 83. August 4. *PLEASING AND PRATTLING. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6672, page 5. September 13. *BALZAC IN ENGLISH. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6706, page 5. September 16. *TWO NEW NOVELS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6709, page 5. September 20. *BEN JONSON. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6712, page 6. September 27. *THE POETS' CORNER. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6718, page 5. October 8. *A RIDE THROUGH MOROCCO. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6728, page 5. October 14. *THE CHILDREN OF THE POETS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6733, page 5. October 28. *NEW NOVELS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6745, page 4. November 3. *A POLITICIAN'S POETRY. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6750, page 4. November 10. *MR. SYMONDS' HISTORY OF THE RENAISSANCE. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6756, page 5. November 18. *A 'JOLLY' ART CRITIC. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6763, page 6. November 24. NOTE ON WHISTLER. World, No. 647, page 14. December 1. *A 'SENTIMENTAL JOURNEY' THROUGH LITERATURE. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6774, page 5. December 11. *TWO BIOGRAPHIES OF SIR PHILIP SIDNEY. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIV. No. 6783, page 5. 1887 January 8. *COMMON SENSE IN ART. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6806, page 5. February 1. *MINER AND MINOR POETS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6826, page 5. February 17. *A NEW CALENDAR. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6840, page 5. February 23. THE CANTERVILLE GHOST--I. Illustrated by F. H. Townsend. Court and Society Review, Vol. IV. No. 138, page 193. March 2. THE CANTERVILLE GHOST--II. Illustrated by F. H. Townsend. Court and Society Review, Vol. IV. No. 139, page 207. March 8. *THE POETS' CORNER. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6856, page 5. March 23. *THE AMERICAN INVASION. Court and Society Review, Vol. IV. No. 142, page 270. March 28. *GREAT WRITERS BY LITTLE MEN. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6873, page 5. March 31. *A NEW BOOK ON DICKENS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6876, page 5. April 12. *OUR BOOK SHELF. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6885, page 5. April 18. *A CHEAP EDITION OF A GREAT MAN. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6890, page 5. April 26. *MR. MORRIS'S ODYSSEY. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6897, page 5. May 2. *A BATCH OF NOVELS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6902, page 11. May 7. *SOME NOVELS. Saturday Review, Vol. LXIII. No. 1645, page 663. May 11. LORD ARTHUR SAVILE'S CRIME. A STORY OF CHEIROMANCY.--I. II. Illustrated by F. H. Townsend. Court and Society Review, Vol. IV. No. 149, page 447. May 18. LORD ARTHUR SAVILE'S CRIME. A STORY OF CHEIROMANCY.--III. IV. Court and Society Review, Vol. IV. No. 150, page 471. May 25. LORD ARTHUR SAVILE'S CRIME. A STORY OF CHEIROMANCY.--V. VI. Illustrated by F. H. Townsend. Court and Society Review, Vol. IV. No. 151, page 495. May 25. LADY ALROY. World, No. 673, page 18. May 30. *THE POETS' CORNER. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6926, page 5. June 11. *MR. PATER'S IMAGINARY PORTRAITS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLV. No. 6937, page 2. June 22. THE MODEL MILLIONAIRE. World, No. 677, page 18. August 8. *A GOOD HISTORICAL NOVEL. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVI. No. 6986, page 3. August 20. *NEW NOVELS. Saturday Review, Vol. LXIV. No. 1660, page 264. September 27. *TWO BIOGRAPHIES OF KEATS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVI. No. 7029, page 3. October 15. *SERMONS IN STONES AT BLOOMSBURY. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVI. No. 7045, page 5. October 24. *A SCOTCHMAN ON SCOTTISH POETRY. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVI. No. 7052, page 3. November. LITERARY AND OTHER NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. I. No. 1, page 36. November 9. *MR. MAHAFFY'S NEW BOOK. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVI. No. 7066, page 3. November 24. *MR. MORRIS'S COMPLETION OF THE ODYSSEY. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVI. No. 7079, page 3. November 30. *SIR CHARLES BOWEN'S VIRGIL. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVI. No. 7084, page 3. December. LITERARY AND OTHER NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. I. No. 2, page 81. December 12. *THE UNITY OF THE ARTS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVI. No. 7094, page 13. December 13. UN AMANT DE NOS JOURS. Court and Society Review, Vol. IV. No. 180, page 587. December 16. *ARISTOTLE AT AFTERNOON TEA. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVI. No. 7098, page 3. December 17. *EARLY CHRISTIAN ART IN IRELAND. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVI. No. 7099, page 3. December 25. *ART AT WILLIS'S ROOMS. Sunday Times, No. 3376, page 7. December 25. FANTAISIES DECORATIVES. I. LE PANNEAU. II. LES BALLONS. Illustrated by Bernard Partridge. Lady's Pictorial Christmas Number, pages 2, 3. 1888 January. LITERARY AND OTHER NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. I. No. 3, page 132. January 20. *THE POETS' CORNER. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVII. No. 7128, page 3. February. LITERARY AND OTHER NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. I. No. 4, page 180. February 15. THE POETS' CORNER. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVII. No. 7150, page 3. February 24. *VENUS OR VICTORY. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVII. No. 7158, page 2. March. LITERARY AND OTHER NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. I. No. 5, page 229. April. CANZONET. Art and Letters, Vol. II. No. 1, page 46. April 6. *THE POETS' CORNER. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVII. No. 7193, page 3. April 14. *M. CARO ON GEORGE SAND. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVII. No. 7200, page 3. October 24. *THE POETS' CORNER. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVIII. No. 7365, page 5. November. A FASCINATING BOOK. A NOTE BY THE EDITOR. Woman's World, Vol. II. No. 13, page 53. November 2. *MR. MORRIS ON TAPESTRY. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVIII. No. 7373, page 6. November 9. *SCULPTURE AT THE 'ARTS AND CRAFTS.' Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVIII. No. 7379, page 3. November 16. *THE POETS' CORNER. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVIII. No. 7385, page 2. November 16. *PRINTING AND PRINTERS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVIII. No. 7385, page 5. November 23. *THE BEAUTIES OF BOOKBINDING. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVIII. No. 7391, page 3. November 30. *THE CLOSE OF THE 'ARTS AND CRAFTS.' Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVIII. No. 7397, page 3. December. A NOTE ON SOME MODERN POETS. Woman's World, Vol. II. No. 14, page 108. December 8. ENGLISH POETESSES. Queen, Vol. LXXXIV. No. 2189, page 742. December 11. *SIR EDWIN ARNOLD'S LAST VOLUME. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVIII. No. 7046, page 3. December 14. *AUSTRALIAN POETS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLVIII. No. 7409, page 3. December. THE YOUNG KING. Illustrated by Bernard Partridge. Lady's Pictorial Christmas Number, page 1. 1889 January. THE DECAY OF LYING: A DIALOGUE. Nineteenth Century, Vol. XXV. No. 143, page 35. January. PEN, PENCIL, AND POISON: A STUDY. Fortnightly Review, Vol. XLV. No. 265, page 41. January. LONDON MODELS. Illustrated by Harper Pennington. English Illustrated Magazine, Vol. VI. No. 64, page 313. January. SOME LITERARY NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. II. No. 15, page 164. January 3. *POETRY AND PRISON. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7425, page 3. January 25. *THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO WALT WHITMAN. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7444, page 3. January 26. *THE NEW PRESIDENT. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7445, page 3. February. SOME LITERARY NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. II. No. 16, page 221. February. SYMPHONY IN YELLOW. Centennial Magazine (Sydney), Vol. II. No. 7, page 437. February 12. *ONE OF THE BIBLES OF THE WORLD. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7459, page 3. February 15. *POETICAL SOCIALISTS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7462, page 3. February 27. *MR. BRANDER MATTHEWS' ESSAYS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7472, page 3. March. SOME LITERARY NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. III. No. 17, page 277. March 2. *MR. WILLIAM MORRIS'S LAST BOOK. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7475, page 3. March 25. *ADAM LINDSAY GORDON. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7494, page 3. March 30. *THE POETS' CORNER. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7499, page 3. April. SOME LITERARY NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. II. No. 18, page 333. April 13. MR. FROUDE'S BLUE-BOOK. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7511, page 3. May. SOME LITERARY NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. ii. No. 19, page 389. May 17. *OUIDA'S NEW NOVEL. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7539, page 3. June. SOME LITERARY NOTES. Woman's World, Vol. II. No. 20, page 446. June 5. *A THOUGHT-READER'S NOVEL. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7555, page 2. June 24. *THE POETS' CORNER. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7571, page 3. June 27. *MR. SWINBURNE'S LAST VOLUME. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. XLIX. No. 7574, page 3. July. THE PORTRAIT OF MR. W. H. Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine, Vol. CXLVI. No. 885, page 1. July 12. *THREE NEW POETS. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. I. No. 7587, page 3. December. IN THE FOREST. Illustrated by Bernard Partridge. Lady's Pictorial Christmas Number, page 9. (Set to music by Edwin Tilden and published by Miles and Thompson, Boston, U.S.A., 1891.) 1890 January 9. REPLY TO MR. WHISTLER. Truth, Vol. XXVII. No. 680, page 51. February 8. A CHINESE SAGE. Speaker, Vol. I. No. 6, page 144. March 22. MR. PATER'S LAST VOLUME. Speaker, Vol. I. No. 12, page 319. May 24. *PRIMAVERA. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. LI. No. 7856, page 3. June 20. THE PICTURE OF DORIAN GRAY. Lippincott's Monthly Magazine (July), Vol. XLVI. No. 271, page 3. (Containing thirteen chapters only.) June 26. MR. WILDE'S BAD CASE. St. James's Gazette, Vol. XX. No. 3135, page 4. June 27. MR. OSCAR WILDE AGAIN. St. James's Gazette, Vol. XX. No. 3136, page 5. June 28. MR. OSCAR WILDE'S DEFENCE. St. James's Gazette, Vol. XX. No. 3137, page 5. June 30. MR. OSCAR WILDE'S DEFENCE. St. James's Gazette, Vol. XX. No. 3138, page 5. July. THE TRUE FUNCTION AND VALUE OF CRITICISM; WITH SOME REMARKS ON THE IMPORTANCE OF DOING NOTHING: A DIALOGUE. Nineteenth Century, Vol. XXVIII. No. 161, page 123. July 2. 'DORIAN GRAY.' Daily Chronicle and Clerkenwell News, No. 8830, page 5. July 12. MR. WILDE'S REJOINDER. Scots Observer, Vol. IV. No. 86, page 201. August 2. ART AND MORALITY. Scots Observer, Vol. IV. No. 89, page 279. August 16. ART AND MORALITY. Scots Observer, Vol. IV. No. 91, page 332. September. THE TRUE FUNCTION AND VALUE OF CRITICISM; WITH SOME REMARKS ON THE IMPORTANCE OF DOING NOTHING: A DIALOGUE (concluded). Nineteenth Century, Vol. XXVIII. No. 163, page 435. 1891 February. THE SOUL OF MAN UNDER SOCIALISM. Fortnightly Review, Vol. XLIX. No. 290, page 292. March. A PREFACE TO 'DORIAN GRAY.' Fortnightly Review, Vol. XLIX. No. 291, page 480. September 26. AN ANGLO-INDIAN'S COMPLAINT. Times, No. 33,440, page 10. December 5. 'A HOUSE OF POMEGRANATES.' Speaker, Vol. IV. No. 101, page 682. December 11. MR. OSCAR WILDE'S 'HOUSE OF POMEGRANATES.' Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. LIII. No. 8339, page 2. 1892 February 20. PUPPETS AND ACTORS. Daily Telegraph, No. 11,470, page 3. February 27. MR. OSCAR WILDE EXPLAINS. St. James's Gazette, Vol. XXIV. No. 3654, page 4. December 6. THE NEW REMORSE. Spirit Lamp, Vol. II. No. 4, page 97. 1893 February 17. THE HOUSE OF JUDGMENT. Spirit Lamp, Vol. III. No. 2, page 52. March 2. MR. OSCAR WILDE ON 'SALOME.' Times, No. 33,888, page 4. June 6. THE DISCIPLE. Spirit Lamp, Vol. IV. No. 2, page 49. TO MY WIFE: WITH A COPY OF MY POEMS; AND WITH A COPY OF 'THE HOUSE OF POMEGRANATES.' Book-Song, An Anthology of Poems of Books and Bookmen from Modern Authors. Edited by Gleeson White, pages 156, 157. London: Elliot Stock. [This was the first publication of these two poems. Anthologies containing reprints are not included in this list.] 1894 January 15. LETTER TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE THIRTEEN CLUB. Times, No. 34,161, page 7. July. POEMS IN PROSE. ('The Artist,' 'The Doer of Good,' 'The Disciple,' 'The Master,' 'The House of Judgment.') Fortnightly Review, Vol. LIV. No. 331, page 22. September 20. THE ETHICS OF JOURNALISM. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. LIX. No. 9202, page 3. September 25. THE ETHICS OF JOURNALISM. Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. LIX. No. 9206, page 3. October 2. 'THE GREEN CARNATION.' Pall Mall Gazette, Vol. LIX. No. 9212, page 3. December. PHRASES AND PHILOSOPHIES FOR THE USE OF THE YOUNG. Chameleon, Vol. I. No. 1, page 1. 1895 April 6. LETTER ON THE QUEENSBERRY CASE. Evening News, No. 4226, page 3. 1897 May 28. THE CASE OF WARDER MARTIN. SOME CRUELTIES OF PRISON LIFE. Daily Chronicle, No. 10,992, page 9. 1898 March 24. LETTER ON PRISON REFORM. Daily Chronicle, No. 11,249, page 5. Footnotes. {0a} See Lord Arthur Savile's Crime and other Prose Pieces in this edition, page 223. {3} Reverently some well-meaning persons have placed a marble slab on the wall of the cemetery with a medallion-profile of Keats on it and some mediocre lines of poetry. The face is ugly, and rather hatchet-shaped, with thick sensual lips, and is utterly unlike the poet himself, who was very beautiful to look upon. 'His countenance,' says a lady who saw him at one of Hazlitt's lectures, 'lives in my mind as one of singular beauty and brightness; it had the expression as if he had been looking on some glorious sight.' And this is the idea which Severn's picture of him gives. Even Haydon's rough pen-and-ink sketch of him is better than this 'marble libel,' which I hope will soon be taken down. I think the best representation of the poet would be a coloured bust, like that of the young Rajah of Koolapoor at Florence, which is a lovely and lifelike work of art. {19} It is perhaps not generally known that there is another and older peacock ceiling in the world besides the one Mr. Whistler has done at Kensington. I was surprised lately at Ravenna to come across a mosaic ceiling done in the keynote of a peacock's tail--blue, green, purple, and gold--and with four peacocks in the four spandrils. Mr. Whistler was unaware of the existence of this ceiling at the time he did his own. {43} An Unequal Match, by Tom Taylor, at Wallack's Theatre, New York, November 6, 1882. {74} 'Make' is of course a mere printer's error for 'mock,' and was subsequently corrected by Lord Houghton. The sonnet as given in The Garden of Florence reads 'orbs' for 'those.' {158} September 1890. See Intentions, page 214. {163} November 30, 1891. {164} February 12, 1892. {170} February 23, 1893. {172} The verses called 'The Shamrock' were printed in the Sunday Sun, August 5, 1894, and the charge of plagiarism was made in the issue dated September 16, 1894. {188} Cousin errs a good deal in this respect. To say, as he did, 'Give me the latitude and the longitude of a country, its rivers and its mountains, and I will deduce the race,' is surely a glaring exaggeration. {190} The monarchical, aristocratical, and democratic elements of the Roman constitution are referred to. {193a} Polybius, vi. 9. [Greek]. {193b} [Greek]. {193c} The various stages are [Greek]. {197a} Polybius, xii. 24. {197b} Polybius, i. 4, viii. 4, specially; and really passim. {198a} He makes one exception. {198b} Polybius, viii. 4. {199} Polybius, xvi. 12. {200a} Polybius, viii. 4: [Greek]. {200b} Polybius resembled Gibbon in many respects. Like him he held that all religions were to the philosopher equally false, to the vulgar equally true, to the statesman equally useful. {203} Cf. Polybius, xii. 25, [Greek]. {205} Polybius, xxii. 22. {207} I mean particularly as regards his sweeping denunciation of the complete moral decadence of Greek society during the Peloponnesian War which, from what remains to us of Athenian literature, we know must have been completely exaggerated. Or, rather, he is looking at men merely in their political dealings: and in politics the man who is personally honourable and refined will not scruple to do anything for his party. {211} Polybius, xii. 25. {253} As an instance of the inaccuracy of published reports of this lecture, it may be mentioned that all previous versions give this passage as The artist may trace the depressed revolution of Bunthorne simply to the lack of technical means! {317} The Two Paths, Lect. III. p. 123 (1859 ed.). {328a} Edition for Continental circulation only. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz, vol. 4056. 1908 (August). {328b} Edition for Continental circulation only. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz, vol. 4056. 1908 (August).
14498 ---- Proofreading Team A HANDBOOK TO THE WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING BY MRS. SUTHERLAND ORR "No pause i' the leading and the light!" _The Ring and the Book_, vol. ix. p. 226. LONDON G. BELL AND SONS, LTD. 1927 _First Published May 1885._ _Second Edition, 1886._ _Third Edition, 1887._ _Fourth Edition, 1889._ _Fifth Edition, 1890._ _Sixth Edition, 1892._ _Reprinted 1895, 1899, 1902, 1907, 1910, 1913, 1919, 1923._ PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY PURNELL AND SONS PAULTON, SOMERSET, ENGLAND PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. This book was written at the request of some of the members of the Browning Society, and was originally intended to be a primer. It bears the marks of this intention in its general scheme, and in the almost abrupt brevity which the desired limits of space seemed to impose on its earlier part. But I felt from the first that the spirit of Mr. Browning's work could neither be compressed within the limits, nor adapted to the uses, of a primer, as generally understood; and the book has naturally shaped itself into a kind of descriptive Index, based partly on the historical order and partly or the natural classification of the various poems. No other plan suggested itself, at the time, for bringing the whole series of these poems at once under the reader's eye: since a description which throughout followed the historical order would have involved both lengthiness and repetition; while, as I have tried to show, there exists no scheme of natural classification into which the whole series could have been forced. I realize, only now that it is too late, that the arrangement is clumsy and confusing: or at least has become so by the manner in which I have carried it out; and that even if it justify itself to the mind of my readers, it can never be helpful or attractive to their eye, which had the first right to be considered. That I should have failed in a first attempt, however earnest, to meet the difficulties of such a task, is so natural as to be almost beyond regret, where my credit only is concerned; but I shall be very sorry if this result of my inexperience detracts from any usefulness which the Handbook might otherwise possess as a guide to Mr. Browning's works. I note also, and with real vexation, some blunders of a more mechanical kind, which I might have been expected to avoid. I have been indebted for valuable advice to Mr. Furnivall; and for fruitful suggestion to Mr. Nettleship, whose proposed scheme of classification I have in some degree followed. A. ORR. _March 2nd, 1885._ PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. In preparing the Handbook for its second edition, my first endeavour has been to correct, as far as possible, the faults which I acknowledged in my Preface to the first. But even before the time for doing so had arrived, I had convinced myself that where construction or arrangement was concerned, these faults could not be corrected: that I, at least, could discover no more artistic method of compressing into a small space, and to any practical purpose, an even relatively just view of Mr. Browning's work. The altered page-headings will, where they occur, soften away the harshness of the classification, while they remove a distinct anomaly: the discussion of such a poem as "Pauline" under its own title, such a one as "Aristophanes' Apology," under that of a group; but even this slight improvement rather detracts from than increases what little symmetry my scheme possessed. The other changes which, on my own account, I have been able to make, include the re-writing of some passages in which the needful condensation had unnecessarily mutilated the author's sense; the completing of quotation references which through an unforeseen accident had been printed off in an unfinished state; and the addition of a few bibliographical facts. By Mr. Browning's desire, I have corrected two mistakes: the misreading, on my part, of an historical allusion in "The Statue and the Bust," and of a poetical sentiment expressed in "Pictor Ignotus"--and, by the insertion of a word or sentence in the notice of each, expanded or emphasized the meaning of several of the minor poems. I should have stated in my first Preface, had not the fact appeared to me self-evident, that I owe to Mr. Browning's kindness all the additional matter which my own reading could not supply: such as the index to the Greek names in "Aristophanes' Apology," and the Persian in "Ferishtah's Fancies;" the notes to "Transcendentalism," and "Pietro of Abano;" and that he has allowed me to study in the original documents the story of "The Ring and the Book." The two signed notes by which he has enriched the present edition have grown out of recent circumstances. A. ORR. _January 11th, 1886._ PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. The present edition of the Handbook includes a summary of Mr. Browning's "Parleyings," which from the contents of this volume, as well as from its recent appearance, finds its natural place in a Supplement. I have added an Index to the six volumes of the "Works," which has been desired for greater facility of reference. Various corrections and improvements of the nature indicated in the Preface to my second edition have been also made in the book. A. ORR. _June 25th, 1887._ PREFACE TO THE FIFTH EDITION. The deeply painful circumstances in which the Handbook re-appears have compelled me to defer the fulfilment of Mr. Browning's wish, that its quotation references should be adapted to the use of readers of his new edition. They also leave it the poorer by some interesting notes which he more than once promised me for my next reprint; I had never the heart to say to him: "Is it not safer to give them now?" The correction, p. 149, of the note referring to p. 184 of "Aristophanes' Apology," was lately made by Mr. Browning in the Handbook, pending the time when he could repeat it in his own work. The cancelled footnote on my 353rd page means that he did remove the contradiction of which I spoke. An open discussion on "Numpholeptos," which took place some months ago, made me aware that my little abstract was less helpful even than its brevity allowed, because I had emphasized the imagery of the poem where it most obscured--or least distinctly illustrated--its idea; and I re-wrote a few sentences which I now offer in their amended form. A phrase or two in "One Word More" has been altered for the sake of more literal accuracy. No other correction worth specifying has been made in the book. A. ORR. _January 7th, 1890._ PREFACE TO THE SIXTH EDITION. The changes made in the present edition have been almost entirely bibliographical. Their chief object was that indicated in an earlier preface, of bringing the Handbook into correspondence with the latest issue of Mr. Browning's works. I felt reluctant when making them, to entirely sacrifice the convenience of those students of Browning who from necessity, or, as in my own case, from affection, still cling to the earlier editions; and would gladly have retained the old references while inserting the new. All however that seemed practical in this direction was to combine the index of 1868 with that of 1889 in so far as they run parallel with each other. A long felt want has been supplied by the addition to the Handbook of a Bibliography of Mr. Browning's works, based on that of Dr. Furnivall, and thoroughly revised by Mr. Dykes Campbell. The bibliographical details scattered throughout the work have also been made more complete. The time and trouble required for the altered quotation references have been reduced to a minimum by the thoughtful kindness of my friend Miss Fanny Carey of Trent Leigh, Nottingham; who voluntarily, many months ago, prepared for me a list of the new page numbers, leaving them only to be transcribed when the time came. I have also to thank Mr. G. M. Smith for a copy of his general Index to the works. A. ORR. _Dec. 1st, 1891._ TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION v PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION vi PREFACE TO THIRD EDITION vii PREFACE TO FIFTH EDITION viii PREFACE TO SIXTH EDITION ix GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS. THE NATURE OF MR. BROWNING'S GENIUS. HIS CHOICE AND TREATMENT OF SUBJECT. VERSIFICATION. CONTINUOUS CHARACTER OF HIS WORK. 1 INTRODUCTORY GROUP. "Pauline." "Paracelsus." "Sordello" 17 NON-CLASSIFIED POEMS. DRAMAS. "Strafford." "Pippa Passes." "King Victor and King Charles." "The Return of the Druses." "A Blot in the 'Scutcheon." "Colombe's Birthday." "A Soul's Tragedy." "Luria." "In a Balcony" (A Fragment) 53 "THE RING AND THE BOOK" 75 TRANSCRIPTS FROM THE GREEK, with "Artemis Prologizes" 118 CLASSIFIED GROUPS. ARGUMENTATIVE POEMS. SPECIAL PLEADINGS. "Aristophanes' Apology," with "Balaustion's Adventure." "Fifine at the Fair." "Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau, Saviour of Society." "Bishop Blougram's Apology." "Mr. Sludge, 'The Medium'" 121 ARGUMENTATIVE POEMS CONTINUED. REFLECTIONS. "Christmas-Eve and Easter-day." "La Saiziaz." "Cleon." "An Epistle containing the Strange Medical Experience of Karshish, the Arab Physician." "Caliban upon Setebos; or, Natural Theology in the Island" 178 DIDACTIC POEMS. "A Death in the Desert." "Rabbi Ben Ezra." "Deaf and Dumb: a group by Woolner." "The Statue and the Bust" 198 CRITICAL POEMS. "Old Pictures in Florence." "Respectability." "Popularity." "Master Hugues of Saxe-Gotha." "A Light Woman." "Transcendentalism." "How it Strikes a Contemporary." "Dîs aliter Visum; or, Le Byron de nos Jours." "At the 'Mermaid.'" "House." "Shop." "Pisgah-Sights" I. "Pisgah-Sights," II. "Bifurcation." "Epilogue" "Pacchiarotto and other Poems" 207 EMOTIONAL POEMS. LOVE. LYRICAL LOVE POEMS. "One Word More. To E. B. B." "Prospice." "Numpholeptos." "Prologue" (to "Pacchiarotto and other Poems."). "Natural Magic." "Magical Nature." Introductory Poem to "The Two Poets of Croisic." Concluding Poem to "The Two Poets of Croisic" (a Tale). DRAMATIC LOVE POEMS. "Cristina." "Evelyn Hope." "Love among the Ruins." "A Lovers' Quarrel." "By the Fireside." "Any Wife to any Husband." "Two in the Campagna." "Love in a Life." "Life in a Love." "The Lost Mistress." "A Woman's Last Word." "A Serenade at the Villa." "One Way of Love." "Rudel to the Lady of Tripoli." "In Three Days." "In a Gondola." "Porphyria's Lover." "James Lee's Wife." "The Worst of it." "Too Late." 219 EMOTIONAL POEMS CONTINUED. RELIGIOUS, ARTISTIC, AND EXPRESSIVE OF THE FIERCER EMOTIONS. "Saul." "Epilogue to Dramatis Personæ." "Fears and Scruples." "Fra Lippo Lippi." "Abt Vogler." "Pictor Ignotus." "The Bishop orders his Tomb at Saint Praxed's Church." "A Toccata of Galuppi's." "The Guardian-Angel: a picture at Fano." "Eurydice to Orpheus: a picture by Leighton." "A Face." "Andrea del Sarto." "The Laboratory." "My Last Duchess." "Soliloquy of the Spanish Cloister." "The Confessional." "A Forgiveness." 237 HISTORICAL POEMS, OR POEMS FOUNDED ON FACT. "Red Cotton Night-Cap Country; or, Turf and Towers." "Cenciaja." "The Two Poets of Croisic." "The Inn Album." "The Heretic's Tragedy: a Middle-Age Interlude" 254 ROMANTIC POEMS. "Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came." "The Flight of the Duchess" 271 HUMOROUS OR SATIRICAL POEMS. "Holy-Cross Day." "Pacchiarotto, and how he Worked in Distemper." "Filippo Baldinucci on the Privilege of Burial." "Up at a Villa--Down in the City." "Another Way of Love." "Garden Fancies--II. Sibrandus Schafnaburgensis" 277 DESCRIPTIVE POEMS. "De Gustibus--." "Home-Thoughts, from Abroad." "The Englishman in Italy" 285 NON-CLASSIFIED POEMS CONTINUED. MISCELLANEOUS POEMS--INCLUDING SONGS, LEGENDS, DRAMATIC POEMS, AND EPISODES. "The Lost Leader." "Nationality in Drinks." "Garden Fancies--I. The Flower's Name." "Earth's Immortalities." "Home-Thoughts, from the Sea." "My Star." "Misconceptions." "A Pretty Woman." "Women and Roses." "Before." "After." "Memorabilia." "The Last Ride Together." "A Grammarian's Funeral." "Johannes Agricola in Meditation." "Confessions." "May and Death." "Youth and Art." "A Likeness." "Appearances." "St. Martin's Summer." Prologue to "La Saisiaz." "Cavalier Tunes." "How they Brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix." "Song." "Incident of the French Camp." "Count Gismond." "The Boy and the Angel." "The Glove." "The Twins." "The Pied Piper of Hamelin; a Child's Story." "Gold Hair: a Story of Pornic." "Hervé Riel." "Through the Metidja to Abd-el-Kadr." "Meeting at night." "Parting at Morning." "The Patriot: an Old Story." "Instans Tyrannus." "Mesmerism." "Time's Revenges." "The Italian in England." "Protus." "Apparent Failure." "Waring" 289 CONCLUDING GROUP. DRAMATIC IDYLS. JOCOSERIA. DRAMATIC IDYLS, I. SERIES: "Martin Relph." "Pheidippides." "Halbert and Hob." "Ivàn Ivànovitch." "Tray." "Ned Bratts." DRAMATIC IDYLS, II. SERIES. "Prologue." "Echetlos." "Clive." "Mulèykeh." "Pietro of Abano." "Doctor ----." "Pan and Luna." "Epilogue." "Jocoseria." "Wanting is--what?" "Donald." "Solomon and Balkis." "Cristina and Monaldeschi." "Mary Wollstonecraft and Fuseli." "Adam, Lilith, and Eve." "Ixion." "Jochanan Hakkadosh." "Never the Time and the Place." "Pambo" 308 SUPPLEMENT. Ferishtah's Fancies 331 Parleyings with Certain People of Importance in their day: To wit: Bernard de Mandeville, Daniel Bartoli, Christopher Smart, George Bubb Dodington, Francis Furini, Gerard de Lairesse, and Charles Avison. Introduced by a Dialogue between Apollo and the Fates: concluded by Another between John Fust and his Friends. 339 NOTE 363 BIBLIOGRAPHY 365 ALPHABETICAL LIST OF BROWNING'S WORKS 395 INDEX TO FIRST LINES OF POEMS 411 INDEX 417 HANDBOOK TO BROWNING'S WORKS GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS. THE NATURE OF MR. BROWNING'S GENIUS. If we were called upon to describe Mr. Browning's poetic genius in one phrase, we should say it consisted of an almost unlimited power of imagination exerted upon real things; but we should have to explain that with Mr. Browning the real includes everything which a human being can think or feel, and that he is realistic only in the sense of being never visionary; he never deals with those vague and incoherent fancies, so attractive to some minds, which we speak of as coming only from the poet's brain. He imagines vividly because he observes keenly and also feels strongly; and this vividness of his nature puts him in equal sympathy with the real and the ideal--with the seen and the unseen. The one is as living to him as the other. His treatment of visible and of invisible realities constitutes him respectively a dramatic and a metaphysical poet; but, as the two kinds of reality are inseparable in human life, so are the corresponding qualities inseparable in Mr. Browning's work. The dramatic activity of his genius always includes the metaphysical. His genius always shows itself as dramatic and metaphysical at the same time. Mr. Browning's genius is dramatic because it always expresses itself in the forms of real life, in the supposed experiences of men and women. These men and women are usually in a state of mental disturbance or conflict; indeed, they think much more than they act. But their thinking tends habitually to a practical result; and it keeps up our sense of their reality by clothing itself always in the most practical and picturesque language which thought can assume. It has been urged that he does not sink himself in his characters as a completely dramatic writer should; and this argument must stand for what it is worth. His personality may in some degree be constructed from his works: it is, I think, generally admitted, that that of Shakespeare cannot; and in so far as this is the test of a complete dramatist, Mr. Browning fails of being one. He does not sink himself in his men and women, for his sympathy with them is too active to admit of it. He not only describes their different modes of being, but defends them from their own point of view; and it is natural that he should often select for this treatment characters with which he is already disposed to sympathize. But his women are no less living and no less distinctive than his men; and he sinks his individuality at all times enough to interest us in the characters which are not akin to his own as much as in those which are. Even if it were otherwise, if his men and women were all variations of himself, as imagined under differences of sex, of age, of training, or of condition, he would still be dramatic in this essential quality, the only one which bears on our contention: that everything which, as a poet, he thinks or feels, comes from him in a dramatic, that is to say, a completely living form. It is in this way also that his dramatic genius includes the metaphysical. The abstract, no less than the practical questions which shape themselves in his mind, are put before us in the thoughts and words, in the character and conduct of his men and women. This does not mean that human experience solves for him all the questions which it can be made to state, or that everything he believes can be verified by it: for in that case his mode of thought would be scientific, and not metaphysical; it simply means, that so much of abstract truth as cannot be given in a picture of human life, lies outside his philosophy of it. He accepts this residue as the ultimate mystery of what must be called Divine Thought. Thought or spirit is with him the ultimate fact of existence; the one thing about which it is vain to theorize, and which we can never get behind. His gospel would begin, "In the beginning was the Thought;" and since he can only conceive this as self-conscious, his "Alpha and Omega" is a Divine intelligence from which all the ideas of the human intellect are derived, and which stamps them as true. These religious conceptions are the meeting-ground of the dramatic and the metaphysical activity of his poetic genius. The two are blended in the vision of a Supreme Being not to be invested with human emotions, but only to be reached through them. To show that Mr. Browning is a metaphysical poet, is to show that he is not a metaphysical _thinker_, though he is a thinker whose thought is metaphysical so far as principle goes. A metaphysical thinker is always in some way or other thinking about _thought_; and this is precisely what Mr. Browning has no occasion to do, because he takes its assumptions upon trust. He is a constant analyst of secondary motives and judgments. No modern freethinker could make a larger allowance for what is incidental, personal, and even material in them: we shall see that all his practical philosophy is bound up with this fact. But he has never questioned the origin of our primary or innate ideas, for he has, as I have said, never questioned their truth. It is essential to bear in mind that Mr. Browning is a metaphysical poet, and not a metaphysical thinker, to do justice to the depth and originality of his creative power; for his imagination includes everything which at a given moment a human being can think or feel, and often finds itself, therefore, at some point to which other minds have _reasoned_ their way. The coincidence occurs most often with German lines of thought, and it has therefore been concluded that he has studied the works in which they are laid down, or has otherwise moved in the same track; the fact being that he has no bond of union with German philosophers, but the natural tendencies of his own mind. It may be easily ascertained that he did not read their language until late in life; and if what I have said of his mental habits is true, it is equally certain that their methods have been more foreign to him still. He resembles Hegel, Fichte, or Schelling, as the case may be, by the purely creative impulse which has met their thought, and which, if he had lived earlier, might have forestalled it. Mr. Browning's position is that of a fixed centre of thought and feeling. Fifty years ago he was in advance of his age. He stood firm and has allowed the current to overtake him, or even leave him behind. If I may be allowed a comparison: other mental existences suggest the idea of a river, flowing onwards, amidst varying scenes, and in a widening bed, to lose itself in the sea. Mr. Browning's genius appears the sea itself, with its immensity and its limits, its restlessness and its repose, the constant self-balancing of its ebb and flow. As both dramatic and metaphysical poet, Mr. Browning is inspired by one central doctrine: that while thought is absolute in itself, it is relative or personal to the mind which thinks it; so that no one man can attain the whole truth of any abstract subject, and no other can convict him of having failed to do so. And he also believes that since intellectual truth is so largely for each of us a matter of personal impression, no language is special enough to convey it. The arguments which he carries on through the mouths of his men and women often represent even moral truth as something too subtle, too complex, and too changing, to be definitely expressed; and if we did not see that he reverences what is good as much as he excuses what is bad, we might imagine that even on this ground he considered no fixed knowledge to be attainable. These opinions are, however, closely bound up with his religious beliefs, and in great measure explained by them. He is convinced that uncertainty is essential to the spiritual life; and his works are saturated by the idea that where uncertainty ceases, stagnation must begin; that our light must be wavering, and our progress tentative, as well as our hopes chequered, and our happiness even devoid of any sense of finality, if the creative intention is not to frustrate itself; we may not see the path of progress and salvation clearly marked out before us. On the other hand, he believes that the circumstances of life are as much adapted to the guidance of each separate soul as if each were the single object of creative care; and that therefore while the individual knows nothing of the Divine scheme, he _is_ everything in it. This faith in personality is naturally abstruse on the metaphysical side, but it is always picturesque on the dramatic; for it issues in that love of the unusual which is so striking to every reader of Mr. Browning's works; and we might characterize these in a few words, by saying that they reflect at once the extent of his general sympathies, and his antagonism to everything which is general. But the "unusual" which attracts him is not the morbid or the monstrous, for these mean defective life. It is every healthy escape from the conventional and the commonplace, which are also defective life; and this is why we find in his men and women those vivid, various, and subtly compounded motives and feelings, which make our contact with them a slight, but continuous electric shock. And since the belief in personality is the belief in human life in its fullest and truest form, it includes the belief in love and self-sacrifice. It may, indeed, be said that while Mr. Browning's judgments are leavened by the one idea, they are steadily coloured by the other; this again being so evident to his serious renders that I need only indicate it here. But the love of love does more than colour his views of life; it is an essential element in his theology; and it converts what would otherwise be a pure Theism into a mystical Christianity which again is limited by his rejection of all dogmatic religious truth. I have already alluded to his belief that, though the Deity is not to be invested with human emotions, He can only be reached through them. Love, according to him, is the necessary channel; since a colourless Omnipotence is outside the conception as outside the sympathies of man. Christ is a message of Divine love, indispensable and therefore true; but He is, as such, a spiritual mystery far more than a definable or dogmatic fact. A definite revelation uttered for all men and for all time is denied by the first principles of Mr. Browning's religious belief. What Christianity means for him, and what it does not, we shall also see in his works. It is almost superfluous to add that Mr. Browning's dramatic sympathies and metaphysical or religious ideas constitute him an optimist. He believes that no experience is wasted, and that all life is good in its way. We also see that his optimism takes the individual and not the race for its test and starting point; and that he places the tendency to good in a _conscious_ creative power which is outside both, and which deals directly with each separate human soul. But neither must we forget that the creative purpose, as he conceives it, fulfils itself equally through good and evil; so that he does not shrink from the contemplation of evil or by any means always seek to extenuate it. He thinks of it philosophically as a condition of good, or again, as an excess or a distortion of what is good; but he can also think of it, in the natural sense, as a distinct mode of being which a bad man may prefer for its own sake, as a good man prefers its opposite, and may defend accordingly. He would gladly admit that the coarser forms of evil are passing away; and that it is the creative intention that they should do so. Evil remains for him nevertheless essential to the variety, and invested with the dignity of human life; and on no point does he detach himself so clearly from the humanitarian optimist who regards evil and its attendant sufferings as a mere disturbance to life. Even where suffering is not caused by evil doing, he is helped over it by his individual point of view; because this prevents his ever regarding it as distinct from the personal compensations which it so often brings into play. He cannot think of it in the mass; and here again his theism asserts itself, though in a less obvious manner. So much of Mr. Browning's moral influence lies in the hopeful religious spirit which his works reveal, that it is important to understand how elastic this is, and what seeming contradictions it is competent to unite. The testimony of one poem might otherwise be set against that of another with confusing results. Mr. Browning's paternal grandfather was an Englishman of a west country stock;[1] his paternal grandmother a Creole. The maternal grandfather was a German from Hamburg named Wiedemann, an accomplished draughtsman and musician.[2] The maternal grandmother was completely Scotch. This pedigree throws a valuable light on the vigour and variety of Mr. Browning's genius; for it shows that on the ground of heredity they are, in great measure, accounted for. It contains almost the only facts of a biographical nature which can be fitly introduced into the present work. HIS CHOICE AND TREATMENT OF SUBJECT. VERSIFICATION. Mr. Browning's choice of subject is determined by his belief that individual feeling and motive are the only true life: hence the only true material of dramatic art. He rejects no incident which admits of development on the side of feeling and motive. He accepts none which cannot be so developed. His range of subject covers, therefore, a great deal that is painful, but nothing that is simply repulsive: because the poetry of human life, that is of individual experience, is absent from nothing which he portrays. His treatment of his subject is realistic in so far that it is always picturesque. It raises a distinct image of the person or action he intends to describe; but the image is, so to speak, always saturated with thought: and I shall later have occasion to notice the false impression of Mr. Browning's genius which this circumstance creates. Details, which with realists of a narrower kind would give only a physical impression of the scene described, serve in his case to build up its mental impression. They create a mental or emotional atmosphere which makes us vaguely feel the intention of the story as we travel through it, and flashes it upon us as we look back. In "Red Cotton Night-cap Country" (as we shall presently see) he dwells so significantly on the peacefulness of the neighbourhood in which the tragedy has occurred, that we feel in it the quiet which precedes the storm, and which in some measure invites it. In one of the Idyls, "Ivàn Ivànovitch," he begins by describing the axe which will strike off the woman's head, and raising a vague idea of its fitness for any possible use. In another of them, "Martin Relph," the same process is carried on in an opposite manner. We see a mental agony before we know its substantial cause; and we only see the cause as reflected in it "Ned Bratts," again, conveys in its first lines the sensation of a tremendously hot day in which Nature seems to reel in a kind of riotous stupefaction; and the grotesque tragedy on which the idyl turns, becomes a matter of course. It would be easy to multiply examples. Mr. Browning's verse is also subordinate to this intellectual theory of poetic art. It is uniformly inspired by the principle that sense should not be sacrificed to sound: and this principle constitutes his chief ground of divergence from other poets. It is a case of divergence--nothing more: since he is too deeply a musician to be indifferent to sound in verse, and since no other poet deserving the name would willingly sacrifice sense to it. But while all agree in admitting that sense and sound in poetry are the natural complement of each other, each will be practically more susceptible to one than to the other, and will unconsciously seek it at the expense of the other. With all his love for music, Mr. Browning is more susceptible to sense than to sound. He values though more than expression; matter, more than form; and, judging him from a strictly poetic point of view, he has lost his balance in this direction, as so many have lost it in the opposite one. He has never ignored beauty, but he has neglected it in the desire for significance. He has never meant to be rugged, but he has become so, in the exercise of strength. He has never intended to be obscure, but he has become so from the condensation of style which was the excess of significance and of strength. Habit grows on us by degrees till its slight invisible links form an iron chain, till it overweights its object, and even ends in crushing it out of sight; and Mr. Browning has illustrated this natural law. The self-enslavement was the more inevitable in his case that he was not only an earnest worker, but a solitary one. His genius[3] removed him from the first from that sphere of popular sympathy in which the tendency to excess would have been corrected; and the distance, like the mental habit which created it, was self-increasing. It is thus that Mr. Browning explains the eccentricities of his style; and his friends know that beyond the point of explaining, he does not defend them. He has never blamed his public for accusing him of obscurity or ugliness He has only thought those wrong who taxed him with being wilfully ugly or obscure. He began early to defy public opinion because his best endeavours had failed to conciliate it; and he would never conciliate it at the expense of what he believed to be the true principles of his art. But his first and greatest failure from a popular point of view was the result of his willingness to accept any judgment, however unfavourable, which coincided with this belief. "Paracelsus," had recently been published, and declared "unintelligible;" and Mr. Browning was pondering this fact and concluding that he had failed to be intelligible because he had been too concise, when an extract from a letter of Miss Caroline Fox was forwarded to him by the lady to whom it had been addressed. The writer stated that John Sterling had tried to read the poem and been repelled by its _verbosity_; and she ended with this question: "_doth he know that Wordsworth will devote a fortnight or more to the discovery of the single word that is the one fit for his sonnet_?" Mr. Browning was not personally acquainted with either John Sterling or Caroline Fox, and what he knew of the former as a poet did not, to his mind, bear out this marked objection to wordiness. Still, he gave the joint criticism all the weight it deserved; and much more than it deserved in the case of Miss Fox, whom he imagined, from her self-confident manner, to be a woman of a certain age, instead of a girl some years younger than himself; and often, he tells us, during the period immediately following, he contented himself with two words where he would rather have used ten. The harsh and involved passages in "Sordello," which add so much to the remoteness of its thought, were the first consequence of this lesson. "Pauline" and "Paracelsus" had been deeply musical, and the music came back to their author's verse with the dramas, lyrics, and romances by which "Sordello" was followed. But the dread of being diffuse had doubly rooted itself in his mind, and was to bear fruit again as soon as the more historical or argumentative mood should prevail. The determination never to sacrifice sense to sound is the secret of whatever repels us in Mr. Browning's verse, and also of whatever attracts. Wherever in it sense keeps company with sound, we have a music far deeper than can arise from mere sound, or even from a flow of real lyric emotion, which has its only counterpart _in_ sound. It is in the idea, and of it. It is the brain picture beating itself into words. The technical rules by which Mr. Browning works, carry out his principle to the fullest extent. I. He uses the smallest number of words which his meaning allows; is particularly sparing in adjectives. II. He uses the largest _relative_ number of Saxon (therefore picturesque) words.[4] III. He uses monosyllabic words wherever this is possible. IV. He farther condenses his style by abbreviations and omissions, of which some are discarded, but all warranted by authority: "in," "on," and "of," for instance, become "i'," "o'," and "o'." Pronouns, articles, conjunctions, and prepositions are, on the same principle, occasionally left out. V. He treats consonants as the backbone of the language, and hence, as the essential feature in a rhyme; and never allows the repetition of a consonant in a rhyme to be modified by a change in the preceding vowel, or by the recurrence of the rhyming syllable in a different word--or the repetition of a consonant in blank verse to create a half-consonance resembling a rhyme: though other poets do not shrink from doing so.[5] VI. He seldom dilutes his emphasis by double rhymes, reserving these--especially when made up of combined words, and producing a grotesque effect--for those cases in which the meaning is given with a modifying colour: a satirical, or self-satirical, intention on the writer's part. Strong instances of this occur in "The Flight of the Duchess," "Christmas Eve," and "Pacchiarotto." VII. He always uses the measure most appropriate to his subject, whether it be the ten-syllabled blank verse which makes up "The Ring and the Book," the separate dramatic monologues, and nearly all the dramas, or the heroic rhymed verse which occurs in "Sordello" and "Fifine at the Fair;" or one of the lyrical measures, of which his slighter poems contain almost, if not quite, every known form.[6] VIII. He takes no liberties with unusual measures; though he takes any admissible liberty with the usual measures, which will interrupt their monotony, and strengthen their effect. IX. He eschews many vulgarisms or inaccuracies which custom has sanctioned, both in prose and verse, such as, "thou _wert_;" "better than _them_ all;" "he _need_ not;" "he _dare_ not." The universal "I _had_ better;" "I _had_ rather," is abhorrent to him.[7] X. No prosaic turns or tricks of language are ever associated in his verse with a poetic mood. THE CONTINUOUS CHARACTER OF HIS WORK. The writer of a handbook to Mr. Browning's poetry must contend with exceptional difficulties, growing out of what I have tried to describe as the unity in variety of Mr. Browning's poetic life. This unity of course impresses itself on his works; and in order to give a systematic survey of them, we must treat as a collection of separate facts what is really a living whole; and seek to give the impression of that whole by a process of classification which cuts it up alive. Mr. Browning's work is, to all intents and purposes, one group; and though we may divide and subdivide it for purposes of illustration, the division will be always more or less artificial, and, unless explained away, more or less misleading. We cannot even divide it into periods, for if the first three poems represent the author's intellectual youth, the remainder are one long maturity; while even in these the poetic faculty shows itself full-grown. We cannot trace in it the evidence of successive manners like those of Raphael, or successive moods like those of Shakespeare; or, if we do, this is neutralized by the simple fact that Mr. Browning's productive career has been infinitely longer than was Raphael's, and considerably so than Shakespeare's; and that changes which meant the development of a genius in their case, mean the course of a life in his. And this is the central fact of the case. Mr. Browning's work is himself. His poetic genius was in advance of his general growth, but it has been subject to no other law. "The Ring and the Book" was written at what may be considered the turning-point of a human life. It was in some degree a turning-point in the author's artistic career: for most of his emotional poems were published before, and most of the argumentative after it; and in this sense his work may be said to divide itself into two. But the division is useless for our purpose. The Browning of the second period is the Browning of the first, only in a more crystallized form. No true boundary line can be drawn even here. My endeavour will, therefore, be to bring the sense of this real continuity into the divisions which I must impose on Mr. Browning's work; and thus also to infuse something of his life into the meagre statement of contents to which I am forced to reduce it. The few words of explanation by which I preface each group may assist this end. At the same time I shall resist all temptation to "bring out" what I have indicated as Mr. Browning's leading ideas by headings, capitals, italics, or any other artificial device whatever; as in so doing I should destroy his emphasis and hinder the right reading, besides effacing the usually dramatic character, of the individual poems. The impressions I have received from the collective work will, I trust, be confirmed by it. FOOTNOTES: [Footnote 1: I stated in my first edition that Mr. Browning was descended from the "Captain Micaiah Browning" who raised the siege of Derry in 1689 by springing the boom across Lough Foyle, and perished in the act (the incident being related in Macaulay's "History of England," vol. iv., pp. 244 and 245 of the edition of 1858). I am now told that there is no evidence of this lineal descent, though there are circumstances which point to some kind of relationship. Another probable ancestor is Captain ---- Browning, who commanded the ship "Holy Ghost," which conveyed Henry V. to France before he fought the battle of Agincourt; and in return for whose services two waves, said to represent waves of the sea, were added to his coat of arms. The same arms were worn by Captain Micaiah Browning, and are so by the present family.] [Footnote 2: Wiedemann is the second baptismal name of Mr. Browning's son; and, in his infantine mouth, it became (we do not exactly guess how), the "Penini," shortened into "Pen," which some ingenious interpreters have derived from the word "Apennine."] [Footnote 3: And--we are bound to admit--the singular literary obtuseness of the England of fifty years ago.] [Footnote 4: A distinguished American philologist, the late George P. Marsh, has declared that he exceeds all other modern English writers in his employment of them.] [Footnote 5: In "In Memoriam" we have such rhymes as:-- {now {curse {mourn {good {light {report {low {horse {turn {blood {delight {port In the blank verse of "The Princess," and of "Enoch Arden" such assonances as:-- {sun {lost {whom {wand {noon {burst {seem {hand. {known {clipt {word {down {kept {wood, etc. I take these instances from the works of so acknowledged a master of verse as Mr. Tennyson, rather than from those of a smaller poet who would be no authority on the subject, because they thus serve to show that the poetic ear may have different kinds as well as degrees of sensibility, and must, in every case, be accepted as, to some extent, a law to itself.] [Footnote 6: "La Saisiaz," for instance, is written in the same measure as "Locksley Hall," fifteen syllables, divided by a pause, into groups of four trochees, and of three and a half--the last syllable forming the rhyme. It is admirably suited to the sustained and incisive manner in which the argument is carried on. "Ixion" in "Jocoseria," is in alternate hexameter and pentameter, which the author also employs here for the only time; it imitates the turning of the wheel on which Ixion is bound. "Pheidippides" is in a measure of Mr. Browning's own, composed of dactyls and spondees, each line ending with a half foot or pause. It gives the impression of firm, continuous, and rhythmic motion, and is generally fitted to convey the exalted sentiment and heroic character of the poem. In his translation of the "Agamemnon," Mr. Browning has used the double ending continuously, so as to reproduce the extended measure of the Greek iambic trimeter.] [Footnote 7: As objection has been taken to the opinions conveyed in this paragraph, and Mr. Browning's authority has been even, in a manner, invoked against them, I subjoin by his desire the accompanying note. The question of what is, or is not, a vicious locution is not essential to the purposes of the book; but it is essential that I should not be supposed to have misstated Mr. Browning's views on any point on which I could so easily ascertain them. "I make use of 'wast' for the second person of the perfect-indicative, and 'wert' for the present-potential, simply to be understood; as I should hardly be if I substituted the latter for the former, and therewith ended my phrase. 'Where wert thou, brother, those three days, had He not raised thee?' means one thing, and 'Where wast thou when He did so?' means another. That there is precedent in plenty for this and many similar locutions ambiguous, or archaic, or vicious, I am well aware, and that, on their authority, I _be_ wrong, the illustrious poet _be_ right, and you, our critic, _was_ and shall continue to be my instructor as to 'every thing that pretty _bin_.' As regards my objection to the slovenly 'I had' for 'I'd,' instead of the proper 'I would,' I shall not venture to supplement what Landor has magisterially spoken on the subject. An adverb adds to, and does not, by its omission, alter into nonsense the verb it qualifies. 'I would rather speak than be silent, better criticize than learn' are forms structurally regular: what meaning is in 'I had speak, had criticize'? Then, I am blamed for preferring the indicative to what I suppose may be the potential mood in the case of 'need' and 'dare'--just that unlucky couple: by all means go on and say 'He need help, he dare me to fight,' and so pair off with 'He need not beg, he dare not reply,' forms which may be expected to pullulate in this morning's newspaper. "VENICE, Oct. 25, 1885." "R. B." ] I. INTRODUCTORY GROUP. "PAULINE," "PARACELSUS," "SORDELLO." These three poems are Mr. Browning's first, and they are also, as I have said, the one partial exception to the unity and continuousness of his work; they have, at least, one common characteristic which detaches them from the remainder of it. Each is in its different way the study of a human spirit, too ambitious to submit to the limits of human existence, and which learns humility in its unsuccessful conflict with them. This ambition is of its nature poetic, and seems so much in harmony with Mr. Browning's mind--young and untutored by experience as it then was, full of the consciousness of its own powers as it must have been--that it is difficult not to recognize in it a phase of his own intellectual life. But if it was so, it is one which he had already outgrown, or lived much more in fancy than in fact. His sympathy with the ambition of Paracelsus and Sordello is steadily counteracted by his judgment of it; and we are only justified in asserting what is beyond dispute: that these poems represent an introductory phase of the author's imagination, one which begins and ends in them. The mind of his men and women will be exercised on many things, but never again so much upon itself. The vivid sense of their personality will be less in their minds than in his own. "PAULINE." (1832.) This poem is, as its title declares, a fragment of a confession. The speaker is a man, probably still young; and Pauline, the name of the lady who receives the confession, and is supposed to edit it. It is not, however, "fragmentary" in the sense of revealing only a small part of the speaker's life, or of only recording isolated acts, from which the life may be built up. Its fragmentary character lies in this: that, while very explicit as a record of feeling and motive, it is entirely vague in respect to acts. It is an elaborate retrospect of successive mental states, big with the sense of corresponding misdeeds; and pointing among these to some glaring infidelities to Pauline, the man's constant love and friend; but on the whole conveying nothing beyond an impression of youthful excesses, and of an extreme and fantastic self-consciousness which has inspired these excesses, and which now magnifies and distorts them. An ultra-consciousness of self is in fact the key-note of the whole mental situation. Pauline's lover has been a prey to the spiritual ambition so distinctly illustrated in these three first poems; and, unlike Paracelsus and Sordello, he has given it no outlet in unselfish aims. His life has not been wholly misspent; he is a poet and a student; he has had dreams of human good; he has reverenced great men: and never quite lost the faith in God, and the sense of nearness to Him; and he alleges some of these facts in deprecation of his too harsh verdict upon himself. But his ultimate object has been always the gratification of Self--the ministering to its pleasures and to its powers; and this egotism has become narrower and more consuming, till the thirst for even momentary enjoyment has banished the very belief in higher things. The belief returns, and we leave him at the close of his confession exhausted by the mental fever, but released from it--new-born to a better life; though how and why this has happened is again part of the mystery of the case. "Pauline" is _the_ one of Mr. Browning's longer poems of which no intelligible abstract is possible: a circumstance the more striking that it is perfectly transparent, as well as truly poetical, so far as its language is concerned. The defects and difficulties of "Pauline" are plainly admitted in an editor's note, written in French, and signed by this name; and which, proceeding as it does from the author himself, supplies a valuable comment on the work. "I much fear that my poor friend will not be always perfectly understood in what remains to be read of this strange fragment, but it is less calculated than any other part to explain what of its nature can never be anything but dream and confusion. I do not know moreover whether in striving at a better connection of certain parts, one would not run the risk of detracting from the only merit to which so singular a production can pretend: that of giving a tolerably precise idea of the manner (_genre_) which it can merely indicate. This unpretending opening, this stir of passion, which first increases, and then gradually subsides, these transports of the soul, this sudden return upon himself, and above all, my friend's quite peculiar turn of mind, have made alterations almost impossible. The reasons which he elsewhere asserts, and others still more cogent have secured my indulgence for this paper, which otherwise I should have advised him to throw into the fire. I believe none the less in the great principle of all composition--in that principle of Shakespeare, of Raphael, and of Beethoven, according to which concentration of ideas is due much more to their conception than to their execution; I have every reason to fear that the first of these qualities is still foreign to my friend, and I much doubt whether redoubled labour would enable him to acquire the second. It would be best to burn this; but what can I do?" * * * * * We might infer from this, as from his subsequent introduction, that Mr. Browning disclaimed all that is extravagant in the poem, and laid it simply to the charge of the imaginary person it is intended to depict: but that he has also prefaced it with a curious Latin quotation which identifies that person with himself.[8] "Pauline" did not take its place among the author's collected works till 1868, when the uniform edition of them appeared; and he then introduced it by a preface (to which I have just alluded) in which he declared his unwillingness to publish such a boyish production, and gave the reasons which induced him to do so. The poem is boyish, or at all events youthful, in point of conception; and we need not wonder that this intellectual crudeness should have outweighed its finished poetic beauties in its author's mind. It contains however one piece of mental portraiture which, with slight modifications, might have stood for Mr. Browning when he re-edited the work, as it clearly did when he wrote it. It begins thus (vol. i. page 14): "I am made up of an intensest life," The tribute at page 14[9] to the saving power of imagination is also characteristic of his maturer mind, though expressed in an ambiguous manner. It is interesting to know that in the line (page 26), "the king Treading the purple calmly to his death," he was thinking of Agamemnon: as this shows how early his love of classic literature began. The allusion to Plato, at pages 19, 20, and 21, largely confirms this impression. The feeling for music asserts itself also at page 18, though in a less spiritual form than it assumes in his later works. But the most striking piece of true biography which "Pauline" contains, is its evidence of the young writer's affectionate reverence for Shelley, whom he idealizes under the name of Sun-treader. An invocation to his memory occupies three pages, beginning with the ninth; it is renewed at the end of the poem, and there can be no doubt that the pathetic language in which it is couched came straight from the young poet's own heart. We even fancy that Shelley's influence is visible in the poem itself, which contains a profusion of natural imagery, and some touches of naturalistic emotion, not at all in keeping with Mr. Browning's picturesque, but habitually human genius. The influence, if it existed, passed away with his earliest youth; not so the admiration and sympathy which it implied; and this, considering the wide difference which separated the two minds, is an interesting fact.[10] "PARACELSUS." (1835.) "Paracelsus" is a summary of the life, as Mr. Browning conceives it, of this well-known physicist of the sixteenth century; and is divided into five scenes, or groups of scenes, each representing a critical moment in his experience, and reviewing in his own words the circumstances by which it has been prepared. The personages whom it includes are, besides the principal one, Festus and Michal, early friends of Paracelsus, and now man and wife; and the Italian poet Aprile. Michal appears only in the first scene; Aprile in the second or third; but Festus accompanies Paracelsus throughout the drama, in the constant character of judicious, if not profound, adviser, and of tender friend. His personality is sufficiently marked to claim the importance of a type; and as such he stands forth, as contrasted with both Paracelsus and Aprile, and yet a bond of union between them. It is more probable however that he was created for the mere dramatic purpose of giving shape to the confession of Paracelsus, and preserving it from monotony. The story is principally told in a dialogue between them. The first scene is entitled "Paracelsus aspires;" and takes place at Würzburg between himself, Festus, and Michal, on the eve of his departure from their common home. Both friends begin by opposing his aspirations, and thus lead him to expound and defend them. The aim and spirit of these is the distinguishing feature of the poem. Paracelsus aspires to knowledge: such knowledge as will benefit his fellow-men. He will seek it in the properties of nature, and, as history tells us, he will succeed. But his _aspirations_ pass over these isolated discoveries, which he has no idea of connecting into scientific truths: and tend ever towards some final revelation of the secret of life, to flash forth from his own brain when the flesh shall have been subdued, and the imprisoned light of intellect set free. And here Mr. Browning's metaphysical fancy is somewhat at issue with his facts. Paracelsus employed nature in the quest of the supernatural or magical; this is shown by the poem, though in it he begins by repudiating, with all other external aids, the help of the black art. He therefore relied on other kinds of knowledge than that which springs direct from the human mind. The inconsistency however disappears in Mr. Browning's conception of the case, and the metaphysical language which he imputes to Paracelsus in the earlier stages of his career, is not felt to be untrue. Paracelsus not only aspires to know: he believes it his mission to acquire knowledge; and he believes also that it is only to be acquired through untried methods, through untaught men: most of all through solitary communion with nature, and at the sacrifice of all human joys. Festus regards this as a delusion, and combats it, in this first scene, with the arguments of common sense; overshooting the mark just enough to leave his friend the victory. Paracelsus has declared that he appreciates all he is renouncing, but that he has no choice. He knows that the way on which he is about to enter is "trackless;" but so is the bird's: God will guide him as He guides the bird. And Festus replies that the road to knowledge is _not_ trackless. "Mighty marchers" have left their footprints upon it. Nature has not written her secrets in desert places, but in the souls of great men: the "Stagirite,"[11] and the sages who form a glory round him. He urges Paracelsus to learn what they can teach, and then take the torch of wisdom from the exhausted runner's hand, and let his fresh strength continue the race. He warns him against the personal ambition which alloys his unselfish thirst for knowledge; against the presumption which impels him to serve God (and man). "... apart from such Appointed channel as he wills shall gather Imperfect tributes, for that sole obedience Valued perchance...." (vol. ii. p. 17.) against the dangers of a course which cuts him adrift from human love. But Paracelsus has his answer ready. "The wisdom of the past has done nothing for mankind. Men have laboured and grown famous: and the evils of life are unabated: the earth still groans in the blind and endless struggle with them. Truth comes from within the human intellect. To KNOW is to have opened a way for its escape--not a way for its admission. It has often refused itself to a life of study. It has been born of loitering idleness. The force which inspires him proves his mission to be authentic. His own will could not create such promptings. He dares not set them aside." The depth of his conviction carries the day, and the scene ends with these expressive words:-- "_Par._ ... Are there not, Festus, are there not, dear Michal. Two points in the adventure of the diver, One--when, a beggar, he prepares to plunge, One--when, a prince, he rises with his pearl? Festus, I plunge! _Fest._ We wait you when you rise!" (vol. ii. p. 38.) The next two, or indeed three scenes are united under the title "Paracelsus attains;" but the attainment is not at first visible. We find him at Constantinople, in the house of the Greek conjuror, nine years after his departure from home. He has not discovered the magical secret which he came to seek; and his tone, as he reviews his position, is full of a bitter and almost despairing sense of failure. His desultory course has borne scanty and confused results. His powers have been at once overstrained and frittered away. He is beset by the dread of madness; and by the fear, scarcely less intolerable, of a moral shipwreck in which even the purity of his motives will disappear. His thoughts revert sadly to his youth, and its lost possibilities of love and joy. At this juncture the poet Aprile appears, and unconsciously reveals to him the secret of his unsuccess. He has sought knowledge at the sacrifice of love; in so doing he has violated a natural law and is suffering for it. Knowledge is inseparable from love in the scheme of life. Aprile too has sinned, but in the opposite manner; he has refused to _know_. He has loved blindly and immoderately, and retribution has overtaken him also: for he is dying. If the one existence has lacked sustaining warmth, the other has burned itself away. Aprile's "Love" is not however restricted to the personal sense of the word; it means the passion for beauty, the impulse to possess and to create it; everything which belongs to the life of art. He represents the æsthetic or emotional in life, as Paracelsus represents the intellectual. We see this in the sorrowful confession of Paracelsus:-- "I cannot feed on beauty for the sake Of beauty only, nor can drink in balm From lovely objects for their loveliness;" (vol. ii. p. 95.) and, in the words already addressed to Aprile (page 65):-- "Are we not halves of one dissevered world," Aprile acknowledges his own mistake, in a passage which fully completes the moral of the story, and begins thus (page 59):-- "Knowing ourselves, our world, our task so great, Our time so brief,...." Paracelsus never sees him again, and will speak of him on a subsequent occasion as a madman; but he evidently accepts him as a messenger of the truth; and the message sinks into his soul. In what is called the third scene, five years more have elapsed; and Paracelsus is at Bâle, again opening his heart to his old friend. He is professor at the University. His fame extends far beyond it. Outwardly he has "attained." But the sense of a wasted life, and above all, of moral deterioration, is stronger on him than ever, and the tone in which he expresses it is only calmer than in the previous soliloquy, because it is more hopeless. He has failed in his highest aims--and failed doubly: because he has learned to content himself with low ones. He believes that he is teaching useful, although fragmentary truths; that these may lead to more; that those who follow him may stand on his shoulders and be considered great. But the crowning TRUTH is as far from him as ever; and the mass of those who crowd his lecture-room do not even come for what they can learn, but for the vulgar pleasure of seeing old beliefs subverted, and old methods exposed. He is humiliated at having declined on to what seems to him a lower range of knowledge; still more by the kind of men with whom it has brought him into contact; and he sees himself sinking into a lower depth, in which such praise as they can give will repay him. His contempt for himself and them is making him reckless of consequences, and preparing the way for his disgrace. In spite however of his failure Paracelsus has done so much, that Festus is converted; and ready to justify both his early belief in his own mission, and the abnormal means by which he has chosen to carry it out. Their positions are reversed, and he combats his friend's self-abasement as he once combated his too great confidence in himself. He grieves over what seems to him the depression of an over-wrought mind, and what he will not regard as due to any deeper cause. But Paracelsus will take no comfort; and when, finally, he denounces the folly of intellectual pretensions, and ends with the pathetic words--in part the echo of Festus' own:-- "... No, no: Love, hope, fear, faith--these make humanity; These are its sign and note and character. And these I have lost!..." (vol. ii. p. 109.) Festus has no answer to give. He parts from Paracelsus perplexed and saddened rather than convinced, but with a dawning consciousness of depths in life, to which his strong but simple soul has no key. In the fourth scene these depths are more fully and more perplexingly revealed. Two years more have elapsed. Paracelsus has escaped from Bâle, and is at Colmar, once more confessing himself to Festus, and once more said to "aspire." But his aspirations are less easy to understand than formerly, because their aim is less single. The sense of wasted life, Aprile's warnings, some natural rebound against the continued intellectual strain have determined him to strive for a fuller existence, and neglect no opportunity of usefulness or enjoyment. A serious and commendable change would seem to be denoted by the words, "I have tried each way singly: now for both!" (page 121); and again at page 126, where a new-born softness asserts itself. His language has, however, a vein of bitterness, sometimes even of cynicism, which belies the idea of any sustained impulse to good. He is worn in body, weary in mind, fitful and wayward in mood, and just in the condition in which men half impose on others, and half on themselves. He alludes to the habit of drinking as one which he has now contracted; and he is clearly entering on the period of his greatest excesses, perhaps also of his most strenuous exertions in the cause of knowledge. But his energy is reckless and irregular, and the spirit of the gambler rather than that of the student is in it. He works all night to forget himself by day, gathering up his diminished strength for, a lavish expenditure; and a new misgiving as to the wisdom of his "aspirations" pierces through the assertion that even sickness may lend an aid; since "... mind is nothing but disease, And natural health is ignorance." (vol. ii. p. 122.) We feel that henceforward his path will be all downhill. In the fifth and closing scene, thirteen years later, Paracelsus "attains" again, and for the last time. He is dying. Festus watches by him in his hospital cell with a very touching tenderness; and as Paracelsus awakes from a period of lethargy to a delirious remembrance of his past life, he soothes and guides him to an inspired calm in which its true meaning is revealed to him. The half prophetic death-bed vision includes everything which experience had taught him; and a great deal which we cannot help thinking only a more modern experience could have taught. It disclaims all striving after absolute knowledge, and asserts the value of limitation in every energy of life. The passage in which he describes the faculties of man, and which begins "Power--neither put forth blindly, nor controlled Calmly by perfect knowledge;" (vol. ii. p. 168.) contains the natural lesson of the speaker's career, supposing him in a condition to receive it. But it also reflects Mr. Browning's constant ideal of a fruitful and progressive existence; and the very beautiful monologue of which it forms part is, so far as it goes, his actual confession of faith. The scientific idea of evolution is here distinctly foreshadowed: though it begins and ends, in Mr. Browning's mind, in the large Theism which was and is the basis of his religious belief. The poem is followed by an historical appendix, which enables the reader to verify its facts, and judge Mr. Browning's interpretation of them. "SORDELLO." (1840.) "Sordello" is, like "Paracelsus," the imaginary reconstruction of a real life, in connection with contemporary facts; but its six "books" present a much more complicated structure. The historical part of "Paracelsus" is all contained in the one life. In "Sordello" it forms a large and moving background, which often disputes our attention with the central figure, and sometimes even absorbs it: projecting itself as it were in an artistic middle distance, in which fact and fancy are blended; while the mental world through which the hero moves, is in its way, as restless and as crowded as the material. It may save time and trouble to readers of the poem to know something of its historical foundation and poetic motive, before making any great effort to disentangle its various threads; but it will always be best to read it once without this key: since the story, involved as it is, has a sustained dramatic interest which is destroyed by anticipating its course. The historical personages who take part in it directly and indirectly, are Ghibellines. Guelphs. ECCELINO DA ROMANO II., AZZO, LORD OF ESTE Surnamed the Monk: (father and son). married, first to Agnes Este; secondly to Adelaide, RICHARD, COUNT OF SAN a Tuscan. BONIFACIO (father and son). TAURELLO SALINGUERRA, a soldier, married, first to Retrude, of the family of the German Emperor Frederick the Second; and secondly, in advanced life, to Sofia, fifth daughter of Eccelino the Monk. ADELAIDE, second wife of Eccelino da Romano. PALMA (properly Cunizza), Eccelino's daughter by Agnes Este. The poet SORDELLO. _Historical basis of the Story._ A Mantuan poet of the name of Sordello is mentioned by Dante in the "Purgatorio," where he is supposed to be recognized as a fellow-townsman by Virgil. "Surse ver lui del luogo ove pria stava, Dicendo, O Mantovan, Io son Sordello Della tua terra: e l' un l' altro abbracciava."[12] And also in his treatise "De vulgare Eloquentiâ," where he speaks of him as having created the Italian language. These facts are related by Sismondi in his "Italian Republics," vol. ii., page 202; and the writer refers us for more particulars to his work on the "Literature of Southern Europe." He seems, however, to exhaust the subject when he tells us that the nobility of Sordello's birth, and his intrigue or marriage with Cunizza are attested by contemporaries; that a "mysterious obscurity" shrouds his life; and that his violent death is obscurely indicated by Dante, whose mention of him is now his only title to immortality. According to one tradition he was the son of an archer named Elcorte. Another seems to point to him when it imputes a son to Salinguerra as the only offspring of his first marriage, and having died before himself. Mr. Browning accepts the latter hypothesis, whilst he employs both. The birth of his Sordello, as probably of the real one, coincides with the close of the twelfth century; and with an active condition of the family feuds which were just merging in the conflict of Guelphs and Ghibellines. The "Biographie Universelle" says: "The first encounter between the two parties took place at Vicenza towards 1194. Eccelino the Second, who allied himself with the republics of Verona and Padua, was exiled from Vicenza himself his whole family and his faction, by a Podesta, his enemy. Before submitting to this sentence, he undertook to defend himself by setting fire to the neighbouring houses; a great part of the town was burned during the conflict, in which Eccelino was beaten. These were the first scenes of confusion and massacre, which met the eyes of the son of the Lord of Romano, the ferocious Eccelino the Third, born 4th of April, 1194." In Mr. Browning's version, Adelaide, wife of Eccelino II., is saved with her infant son--this Eccelino the Third--by the devotion of an archer, Elcorte, who perishes in the act. Retrude, wife of Salinguerra, and also present on this occasion, only lives to be conveyed to Adelaide's castle at Goito; but her new-born child survives; and Adelaide, dreading his future rivalry with her own, allows his father to think him dead, and brings him up, under the name of Sordello, as her page, declaring him to be Elcorte's son adopted out of gratitude. The "intrigue" between him and Palma (Cunizza) appears in due time as a poetical affinity, strongest on her side, and which determines her to see him restored to his rightful place. Palma's subsequent marriage with Richard, Count of San Bonifacio, serves to justify the idea of an engagement to him, ratified by her father before his retirement from the world, and which she and Salinguerra conspire to break, the one from love of Sordello, the other in the interests of her House. Eccelino's real assumption of the monastic habit after Adelaide's death is represented as in part caused by remorse--for Salinguerra is his old and faithful ally, and he has connived at the wrong done to him in the concealment of his son; and his return to the Guelph connexion from which his daughter has sprung, as a general disclaimer of his second wife's views. The Lombard League also figures in the story, as the consequence of Salinguerra's and Palma's conspiracy against San Bonifacio; though it also appears as brought about by the historic course of events. Salinguerra, under cover of military reprisals, has entrapped the Count into Ferrara, and detained him there, at the moment when he was expected to meet his lady-love in his own city of Verona. Verona prepares to resent this outrage on its Prince, and with it, the other States which represent the Guelph cause; and when Palma--seizing her opportunity--summons Sordello thither in his character of her minstrel, and reveals to him her projects for him and for herself, their interview is woven into the historical picture of a great mediæval city suddenly called to arms. What Sordello sees when he goes with Palma to Ferrara, belongs to the history of all mediæval warfare; and his sudden and premature death revives the historical tradition though in a new form. The intermediate details of his minstrel's career are of course imaginary; but his struggle to increase the expressiveness of his mother tongue again records a fact. I have mentioned such accessible authorities as Sismondi and the "Biographie Universelle," because they _are_ accessible: not from any idea that they give the measure of Mr. Browning's knowledge of his subject. He prepared himself for writing "Sordello" by studying all the chronicles of that period of Italian history which the British Museum supplied; and we may be sure that every event he alludes to as historical, is so in spirit, if not in the letter; while such details as come under the head of historical curiosities are absolutely true. He also supplemented his reading by a visit to the places in which the scenes of the story are laid. _Its Dramatic Idea._ The dramatic idea of "Sordello" is that of an imaginative nature, nourished by its own creations, and also consumed by them; and breaking down in consequence under the first strain of real conflict and passion. The mysterious Italian poet,--scarcely known but as a voice, a mere phantom among living men--was well fitted to illustrate such an idea; he might also perhaps have suggested it. But we know that it was already growing in Mr. Browning's mind; for Sordello had been foreshadowed in Aprile, though the two are as different as their common poetic quality allows. Aprile is consumed by a creative passion, which is always akin to love; Sordello by an imaginative fever which has no love in it; and in this respect he presents a stronger contrast to Aprile than Paracelsus himself. As a poet he may be said to contain both the artist and the thinker, and therefore to transcend both; and his craving is for neither love nor knowledge, as the foregoing poem represents them, but for that magnitude of poetic existence, which means all love and all knowledge, as all beauty and all power in itself. But he makes the same mistake as Aprile, or at least as Paracelsus, and makes it in a greater degree; for he rejects all the human conditions of the poetic life: and strives to live it, not in experience or in sympathy, but by a pure act of imagination, or as he calls it, of _Will_; and he wears himself out body and soul by a mental strain which proves as barren as it is continuous. The true joy of living comes home to him at last, and with it the first challenge to self-sacrifice. Duty prevails; but he dies in the conflict, or rather of it. The intended lesson of the story is distinctly enforced in its last scene, but is patent almost from the first--that the mind must not disclaim the body, nor imagination divorce itself from reality: that the spiritual is bound up with the material in our earthly life. All Mr. Browning's practical philosophy is summed up in this truth, and much of his religion; for it points to the necessity of a human manifestation of the Divine Being; and though Sordello's story contains no explicit reference to Christian doctrine, an unmistakeable Christian sentiment pervades its close. That restless and ambitious spirit had missed its only possible anchorage: the ideal of an intellectual existence at once guided and set free by love. Mr. Browning has indeed prefaced the poem by saying that in writing it he has laid his chief stress _on the incidents in the development of a soul_. It must be read with reference to this idea; and I should be bound to give precedence to it over the poetic inspiration of the story if Mr. Browning had practically done so. This is not, however, the case. Sordello's poetic individuality overshadows the moral, and for a time conceals it altogether. The close of his story is distinctly the emerging of a soul from the mists of poetic egotism by which it has been obscured; and Mr. Browning has meant us from the first to see it struggling through them. But in so doing he has judged Sordello's poetic life as a blind aspiration after the spiritual, while the egotism which he represents as the keynote of his poetic being was in fact the negation of it. The idea was just: that the greatest poet must have in him the making of the largest man. His Sordello is imperial among men for the one moment in which his song is in sympathy with human life; and Mr. Browning would have made it more consistently so, had he worked out his idea at a later time. But the poem was written at a period in which his artistic judgment was yet inferior to his poetic powers, and the need of ordering his vast material from the reader's, as well as the writer's, point of view--though he states it by implication at the end of the third book--had not thoroughly penetrated his mind. I venture on this criticism, though it is no part of my task to criticize, because "Sordello" is the one of Mr. Browning's works which still remains to be read; and even a mistaken criticism may sometimes afford a clue. "Sordello" is not only harder to read than "Paracelsus," but harder than any other of Mr. Browning's works; its complications of structure being interwoven with difficulties of a deeper kind which again react upon them. Enough has been said to show that the conception of the character is very abstruse on the intellectual and poetic side; that it presents us with states of thought and feeling, remote from common experience, and which no language could make entirely clear; and unfortunately the style is sometimes in itself so obscure that we cannot judge whether it is the expression or the idea which we fail to grasp. The poem was written under the dread of diffuseness which had just then taken possession of Mr. Browning's mind, and we have sometimes to struggle through a group of sentences out of which he has so laboured to squeeze every unnecessary word, that their grammatical connection is broken up, and they present a compact mass of meaning which without previous knowledge it is almost impossible to construe. We are also puzzled by an abridged, interjectional, way of carrying on the historical part of the narrative; by the author's habit of alluding to imaginary or typical personages in the same tone as to real ones; and by misprints, including errors in punctuation, which will be easily corrected in a later edition, but which mar the present one. It is only fair to add that he would deprecate the idea of any excessive labour as bestowed on this, to his mind, immature performance. It is for us, not for him, to do justice to it. With all its faults and obscurities, "Sordello" is a great work; full moreover of pregnant and beautiful passages which are not affected by them. When Mr. Browning re-edited "Sordello" in 1863, he considered the possibility of re-writing it in a more transparent manner; but he concluded that the labour would be disproportionate to the result, and contented himself with summarizing the contents of each "book" in a continuous heading, which represents the main thread of the story. It will be useful to read this carefully. BOOK THE FIRST. The story opens at Verona, at the moment of the formation of the Lombard League--a well-known union of Guelph cities against the Ghibellines in Northern Italy. Mr. Browning, addressing himself to an imaginary audience composed of living and dead, describes the city as it hastens to arms, and the chain of circumstances through which she has been called upon to do so; and draws a curious picture of two political ideals which he considers respectively those of Ghibelline and Guelph: the one symbolized by isolated heights, the other by a continuous level growth; those again suggesting the violent disruptions which create imperial power; these the peaceful organic processes of democratic life. The poet Shelley is desired to withdraw his "pure face" from among the spectators of this chequered scene; and Dante is invoked in the name of him whose fame preceded his, and has been absorbed by it. A secret chamber in Count Richard's palace shows Palma and Sordello in earnest conference with each other. Then the curtain falls; and we are carried back thirty years, and to Goito Castle. Sordello is there: a refined and beautiful boy; framed for all spiritual delights. As his life is described, it has neither duties nor occupations; no concern with the outer world; no contact even with that of Adelaide, his supposed protectress. He is dreaming away his childhood in the silent gloom of the castle, or the sunny outdoor life of the hills and woods. He lives in imagination, blends the idea of his own being with everything he sees; and for years is happy in the bare fact of existence. But the germ of a fatal spiritual ambition is lurking within him; and as he grows into a youth, he hankers after something which he calls sympathy, but which is really applause. He therefore makes a human crowd for himself out of carved and tapestried figures, and the few names which penetrate into his solitude, and fancies himself always the greatest personage amongst them. He simulates all manner of heroic performances and of luxurious rest. He is Eccelino, the Emperor's vicar; he is the Emperor himself. He becomes more than this; for his fancy has soared upwards to the power which includes all empire in one--the spiritual power of song. Apollo is its representative. Sordello is he. He has had one glimpse of Palma; she becomes his Daphne; the dream life is at its height. And now Sordello is a man. He begins to sicken for reality. Vanity and ambition are ripe in him. His egotisms are innocent, but they are absorbing. The soul is as yet dormant.[13] BOOK THE SECOND. The dream-life becomes a partial reality. Sordello's wanderings carry him one day to the walls of Mantua, outside which Palma is holding a "Court of Love." Eglamor sings. His song is incomplete. Sordello feels what is wanting; catches up the thread of the story; and sings it to its proper close.[14] His triumph is absolute. He is installed as Palma's minstrel in Eglamor's place. Eglamor accepts his defeat with touching gentleness, and lies down to die. This poet is meant to embody the limited art, which is an end in itself, and one with the artist's life. Sordello, on the other hand, represents the boundless aspirations which art may subserve, but which must always leave it behind. The parallel will be stated more distinctly later on. Sordello's first wish is fulfilled. He has found a career which will reconcile his splendid dreams with his real obscurity, and set him, by right of imagination--the true Apolloship--apart from other men. But his true difficulties have yet to begin. It is not enough that he feels himself a transcendent personage. He must make others believe that he is so. Every act of imagination is with him an act of existence, or as Mr. Browning calls it of Will; but this self-asserting was much easier with the imaginary crowd than it can be with the real one. Sordello is soon at cross-purposes with his hearers: for when he sings of human passion, or human prowess, they never dream of identifying him with it; and when he sings of mere abstract modes of being, they do not understand. The love of abstract conception is indeed the rock on which he splits. The feelings which are real to us are unreal to him, because they are accidental. What is real to him is the underlying consciousness which according to his view is permanent: the "intensest" self described in "Pauline"--the mind which is spoken of in the fifth "book" of "Sordello" (vol. i. page 236) as nearest to God when emptied of even thought; and his aim is to put forth all the _qualities_ which this absolute existence can assume, and yet be reflected in other men's minds as independent of them. This lands him in struggles not only with his hearers but with himself--for he is unused to expressing what he feels; and with a language which at best could convey "whole perceptions" like his, in a very meagre form, or a fragmentary one. He still retains the love of real life and adventure which inspired his boyish dreams. There is nothing, as I have said, that he does not wish to _be_; and now, amidst commonplace human beings, his human desires often take a more simple and natural form. But the poet in him pushes the man aside, and bids him, at all events, wait. He does not know that he is failing through the hopeless disunion of the two. He silences his better humanity, and retains the worst; for he is more and more determined to succeed at whatever cost. Yet failure meets him on every side. He is too large for his public, but he is also too small for it. Every question raised even in talk carries him into the infinite. Every man of his audience has a practical answer ready before he has. Naddo plies him with common sense. "He is to speak to the human heart--he is not to be so philosophical--he is not to seem so clever." Shallow judges pull him to pieces. Shallow rivals strive to sing him down.[15] He loses his grasp of the ideal. He cannot clutch the real. His imagination dries up. Meanwhile Adelaide has died. Salinguerra, who had joined the Emperor at Naples, is brought back in hot haste by the news that Eccelino has retired to a monastery, has disclaimed the policy of his House; and is sealing his peace with the Guelph princes by the promised marriage of his sons Eccelino and Alberic with the sisters of Este; and of his daughter Palma with Count Richard of San Bonifacio himself. He is coming to Mantua. Sordello must greet him with his best art. But Sordello shrinks from the trial, and escapes back to Goito, whence Palma has just departed. What his Mantuan life has taught him is thus expressed (vol. i. page 130):-- "The Body, the Machine for Acting Will, Had been at the commencement proved unfit; That for Demonstrating, Reflecting it, Mankind--no fitter: was the Will Itself In fault?" He is wiser than he was, but his objects remain the same. The sympathies--the moral sense--the soul--are still asleep. BOOK THE THIRD. Sordello buries himself once more in the contemplation of nature; but finds in it only a short-lived peace. The marshy country about Mantua is suddenly converted into water; and with the shock of this catastrophe comes also the feeling: Nature can do and undo; her opportunities are endless. With man "...youth once gone is gone: Deeds let escape are never to be done." (vol. i. p. 135.) He has dreamed of love, of revel, and of adventure; but he has let pass the time when such dreams could be realized; and worst of all, the sacrifice has been useless. He has sacrificed the man in him to the poet; and his poetic existence has been impoverished by the act. He has rejected experience that he might _be_ his fullest self before living it; and only _living_, in other words, experience, could have made that self complete. His later years have been paving the way for this discovery; it bursts on him all at once. He has been under a long strain. The reaction at length has come. He yearns helplessly for the "blisses strong and soft" which he has known he was passing by, but of which the full meaning never reached him until now. He must live yet. The question is, "in what way." And this is unexpectedly answered. Palma sends for him to Verona: tells him of her step-mother's death--of strange secrets revealed to herself--of the secret influence Sordello has exercised over her life--of a great future awaiting his own, and connecting it with the Emperor's cause. She summons him to accompany her to Ferrara, and hear from Salinguerra's lips what that future is to be. Sordello has entered on a new phase of existence. He feels that henceforward he is not to _act men_, but to _make them act_; this is how his being is to be fulfilled. It is a first step in the direction of unselfishness, but not yet into it. The soul is not yet awake. At this point of his narrative Mr. Browning makes a halt, and carries us off to Venice, where he muses on the various questions involved in Sordello's story. The very act of digression leads back to the comparison between Eglamor and Sordello: between the artist who is one with his work, and him who is outside and beyond it--between the completeness of execution which comes of a limited ideal, and the true greatness of those performances which "can never be more than dreamed." And the case of the true poet is farther illustrated by that of the weather-bound sailor, who seems to have settled down for life with the fruits of his adventures, but waits only the faintest sign of a favourable wind to cut his moorings and be off. Then comes a vision of humanity, also in harmony with the purpose of the poem. It takes the form of some frail and suffering woman, and is addressed by the author with a tenderness in which we recognize one of his constant ideals of love: the impulse not to worship or to enjoy, but to comfort and to protect. He next considers the problem of human sorrow and sin, and deprecates the absolute condemnation of the sinner, in language which anticipates that of "Fifine at the Fair." "Every life has its own law. The 'losel,' the moral outcast, keeps his own conceit of truth though through a maze of lies. Good labours to exist through evil, by means of the very ignorance which sets each man to tackle it for himself, believing that he alone can."[16] Mr. Browning rejects at least the _show_ of knowledge which gives you a name for what you die of; and that deepening of ignorance which comes of the perpetual insisting that fountains of knowledge spring everywhere for those who choose to dispense it. "What science teaches is made useless by the shortness of human existence; it absorbs all our energy in building up a machine which we shall have no time to work. All direct truth comes to us from the poet: whether he be of the smaller kind who only see, or the greater, who can tell what they have seen, or the greatest who can make others see it." Corresponding instances follow.[17] Mr. Browning is aware that one is a poet at his own risk; and that the poetic chaplet may also prove a sacrificial one. He will still wear it, however, because in his case it means the suffrage of a "patron friend"[18] "Whose great verse blares unintermittent on Like your own trumpeter at Marathon,--" (vol. i. p. 169.) He recalls his readers to the "business" of the poem: "the fate of such As find our common nature--overmuch Despised because restricted and unfit To bear the burthen they impose on it-- Cling when they would discard it; craving strength To leap from the allotted world, at length They do leap,--flounder on without a term, Each a god's germ, doomed to remain a germ In unexpanded infancy, unless...." (pp. 170, 171.) admits that the story sounds dull; but suggests the possibility of its containing an agreeable surprise. An amusing anecdote to this effect concludes the chapter.[19] BOOK THE FOURTH. We are now introduced to Taurello Salinguerra: a fine soldier-like figure; the type of elastic strength in both body and mind. We are told that he possesses the courage of the fighter, the astuteness of the politician, the knowledge and graces of the man of leisure. He has shown himself capable of controlling an Emperor, and of giving precedence to a woman. He is young at sixty, while the son who is half his age, is "lean, outworn and really old." And the crowning difference between him and Sordello is this: that while Sordello only draws out other men as a means of displaying himself, he only displays himself sufficiently to draw out other men. "His choicest instruments" have "surmised him shallow." He is in his palace at Ferrara, musing over the past--that past which held the turning-point of his career; which began the feud between himself and the now Guelph princes, and which naturally merged him in the Ghibelline cause. He remembers how the fathers of the present Este and San Bonifacio combined to cheat him out of the Modenese heiress who was to be his bride--how he retired to Sicily, to return with a wife of the Emperor's own house--how his enemies surprised him at Vicenza. He sees his old comrade Eccelino, so passive now, so brave and vigorous then. He sees the town as they fire it together: the rush for the gates: the slashing, the hewing, the blood hissing and frying on the iron gloves. His spirit leaps in the returning frenzy of that struggle and flight. It sinks again as he thinks of Elcorte--Adelaide's escape--her rescued child; his own doom in the wife and child who were not rescued. "And now! he has effaced himself in the interests of the Romano house. Its life has grafted itself on his own; and to what end? The Emperor is coming. His badge and seal, already in Salinguerra's hands, bestow the title of Imperial Prefect on whosoever assumes the headship of the Ghibellines in the north of Italy; and Eccelino, its proper chief, recoils; withdraws even his name from the cause. Who shall wear the badge? None so fitly as himself, who holds San Bonifacio captive--who has dislocated if not yet broken the Guelph right arm. Yet, is it worth his while? Shall he fret his remaining years? Shall he rob his old comrade's son?" He laughs the idea to scorn.... Sordello has come with Palma to Ferrara. He came to find the men who were to be the body to his spirit, the instrument to his will. But he came, expecting that these would be great. And now he discovers that very few are great; while behind and beneath, and among them, extends something which has never yet entered his field of thought: the mass of mankind. The more he looks the more it grows upon him: this people with the "... mouths and eyes, Petty enjoyments and huge miseries,--" (vol. i. p. 181.) and the more he feels that the few are great because the many are in them--because they are types and representatives of these. Hitherto he has striven to impose himself on mankind. He now awakes to the joy and duty of serving it. It is the magnified body which his spirit needs. And in the new-found knowledge, the new-found sympathy, his soul springs full-grown into life. But another check is in store for him. He has taken for granted that the cause in which he is to be enlisted is the people's cause. The new soul in him can conceive nothing less. A first interview with Salinguerra dispels this dream, and dispels it in such a manner that he leaves the presence of his unknown father years older and wearier than when he entered it. He wanders through the city, mangled by civil war. The effects of Ghibelline vengeance meet him on every side. Is the Guelph more humane? He discusses the case with Palma. They weigh deeds with deeds. "Guelph and Ghibelline are alike unjust and cruel, alike inveterate enemies of their fellow-men." Who then represents the people's cause? A sudden answer comes. A bystander recognizing his minstrel's attire begs Sordello to sing, and suggests the Roman Tribune Crescentius as his theme. Rome rises before his mind--the mother of cities--the great constructive power which weaves the past into the future; which represents the continuity of human life. _The reintegration of Rome must typify the triumph of mankind._ But Rome is now the Church; she is one with the Guelph cause. The Guelph cause is therefore in some sense the true one. Sordello's new-found spiritual and his worldly interests thus range themselves on opposite sides. BOOK THE FIFTH. The day draws to its close. Sordello has seen more of the suffering human beings whom he wishes to serve, and the ideal Rome has collapsed in his imagination like a mocking dream. Nothing can be effected at once. No deed can bridge over the lapse of time which divides the first stage of a great social structure from its completion. Each life may give its touch; it can give no more; through the endless generations. The vision of a regenerate humanity, "his last and loveliest," must depart like the rest. Then suddenly a voice, "... Sordello, wake! God has conceded two sights to a man-- One, of men's whole work, time's completed plan, The other, of the minute's work, man's first Step to the plan's completeness: what's dispersed Save hope of that supreme step which, descried Earliest, was meant still to remain untried Only to give you heart to take your own Step, and there stay--leaving the rest alone?" (vol. i. p. 217.) The facts restate themselves, but from an opposite point of view. No man can give more than his single touch. The whole could not dispense with one of them. The work is infinite, but it is continuous. The later poet weaves into his own song the echoes of the first. "The last of each series of workmen sums up in himself all predecessors," whether he be the type of strength like Charlemagne, or of knowledge like Hildebrand. Strength comes first in the scheme of life; it is the joyousness of childhood. Step by step Strength works Knowledge with its groans and tears. And then, in its turn, Knowledge works Strength, Knowledge controls Strength, Knowledge supersedes Strength. It is Knowledge which must prevail now. May it not be he who at this moment resumes its whole inheritance--its accumulated opportunities, in himself? He could stand still and dream while he fancied he stood alone; but he knows now that he is part of humanity, and it of him. Goito is left behind; Ferrara is reached; he must do the one thing that is within his grasp. He must influence Salinguerra. He must interest him in the cause of knowledge; which is the people's cause. With this determination, he proceeds once more to the appointed presence. His minstrelsy is at first a failure. He is, as usual, outside his song. He is trying to guide it; it is not carrying him away. He is paralysed by the very consciousness that he is urging the head of the Ghibellines to become a Guelph. Salinguerra's habitual tact and good-nature cannot conceal his own sense of the absurdity of the proposal. Sordello sees in "a flash of bitter truth: So fantasies could break and fritter youth That he had long ago lost earnestness, Lost will to work, lost power to even express The need of working!" (vol. i. p. 228.) But he will not be beaten. He tries once more. We see the blood leap to his brain, the heart into his purpose, as he challenges Salinguerra to bow before the royalty of song. He owns himself its unworthy representative: for he has frittered away his powers. He has identified himself with existing forms of being, instead of proving his kingship by a new spiritual birth--by a supreme, as yet unknown revelation of the power of human will. He has resigned his function. He is a self-deposed king. He acknowledges the man before him as fitter to help the world than he is. But this is shame enough. He will not see its now elected champion scorn the post he renounces on his behalf. And his art is still royal though he is not. It is the utterance of the spiritual life: of the informing thought--which was in the world before deeds began--which brought order out of chaos--which guided deeds in their due gradation till itself emerged as SONG: to react in deed; but to need no help of it; to be (so we complete the meaning) as the knowledge which controls strength, which supersedes strength.[20] The walls of the presence-chamber have fallen away. Imaginary faces are crowding around him. He turns to these. He shows them human life as the poet's mirror reflects it: in its varied masquerade, in its mingled good and evil, in its steady advance; in the rainbow brightness of its obstructed lights; the deceptive gloom of its merely repeated shadows. He enforces in every tone that continuity of the plan of creation to which the poet alone holds the clue. Finally, in the name of the unlimited truth, the limited opportunity, the one duty which confronts him now, the People whose support, in his performance of it, he may claim for the first time, he forbids the Emperor's coming, and invokes Salinguerra's protection for the Guelph cause. Salinguerra is moved at last, though not in the intended way. He does not yield to Sordello's enthusiasm, but he sees that it is worth employing. There is no question of his becoming a Guelph, but why should not Sordello turn Ghibelline? The cause requires a youth to "stalk, and bustle, and attitudinize;" and he clearly thinks this is all the youth before him wants to do, whether conscious of the fact or not. He thinks the thought aloud. "Palma loves her minstrel; it is written in her eyes; let her marry him. Were she Romano's son instead of his daughter, she could wear the Emperor's badge. Himself fate has doomed to a secondary position. To contend against it is useless." Before he knows what he has done, without really meaning to do it, he has thrown the badge across Sordello's neck, and thus created him Eccelino's successor. It was a prophetic act. At the moment of its performance "... each looked on each: Up in the midst a truth grew, without speech." (vol. i. p. 243.) Palma's moment is come, and she relates the story, as she received it from Adelaide, of Sordello's birth. With blanched lips, and sweat-drops on his face, the old soldier takes the hand of his poet-son, and lays its consecrating touch on his own face and brow. Then, recovering himself, with his mailed arms on Sordello's shoulders, he launches forth in an eager survey of the situation as it may shape itself for both. Palma at last draws him away, and Sordello, exhausted and speechless, is left alone. The two are in a small stone chamber, below the one they have left. Half-drunk with his new emotions, Salinguerra paces the narrow floor. His eyes burn; his tread strikes sparks from the stone. The future glows before him. He and Sordello combined will break up Hildebrand. They will rebuild Charlemagne; not in the brute force of earlier days; but as strength adorned with knowledge, as empire imposing law. Palma listens in satisfied repose; her task is done. A stamp is heard overhead. BOOK THE SIXTH. Sordello is alone--face to face with his memory, with his conscience, and, as we presently find out, with the greatest temptation he has ever known. The moon is slowly rising; and just so the light of truth is overflowing his past life, and laying bare its every recess. He sees no fault in this past, except the want of a uniform purpose in which its various moods could have coalesced, the all-embracing sense of existence been translated into fact; but he unconsciously confesses its selfishness, in deciding that this purpose should have been outside him--a remote and uplifting, though sympathetic influence, such as the moon is to the sea. Smaller lives than his have attained a higher completeness, because they have worked for an ideal: because they have had their moon. "Where then is _his_ moon? What the love, the fear, the motive, in short, that could match the strength, could sway the full tide, of a nature like his?" He doubts its existence. And if, after all, he has been destined to be a law to himself, must he not in some sense apply this relative standard to the rest of life; and may not the outward motive be at all times the embodiment of an inner want or law, which only the stronger nature can realize as such? He has found his purpose. That purpose is the people. "But the people is himself. The desire to help it comes from within. Will he fulfil this the better for regarding its suffering part as an outward motive, as something alien to himself, and for which Self must be forsaken?" In plain words: would he not serve it as well by serving his own interests as by forsaking them? This sophistry is so patent that it startles even him; but it is only silenced to reassert itself in another form. "The Guelph rule would doubtless be the best. But what can he do to promote it? Attest his belief by refusing the Emperor's badge? That would be something in the end. But meanwhile, how many sympathies to be broken, how many aversions defied, before the one ideal can be made to prevail. Is not the proceeding too arbitrary? Would it be justified by the result? The question is only one of ideas. If the men who supported each opposite cause were wholly good or bad, his course would be clear. But such divisions do not exist. All men are composite. All nature is a blending of good and evil, in which the one is often but a different form of the other. Evil is in fact indispensable; for it is not only the ground of sympathy, but the active principle of life. Joy means the triumph over obstruction. The suspended effort is death, so far as it goes. Obstruction and effort must begin again and again. The sphere grows larger. It can never be more complete (more satisfying to those who are imprisoned within it). The only gain of existence is to be extracted from its hindrances, by each individual and for himself." The last plea for self-sacrifice is thus removed. These arguments are often just, even profound; they might also have been sincere in this special case; for there was something to be said in favour of accepting the opportunities which offered themselves, and of guiding the course of events, instead of engaging in a probably fruitless opposition to it. But they are not sincere. Sordello is at best deceiving himself, and Mr. Browning intends us to to see this. He is struggling, if unconsciously, to evade the very trials which he thinks so good for other men. His true object soon stands revealed in a first and last effort at compromise. "The people's good is in the future. His is in the present. Can he not speed the one, and yet enjoy the other?" ... The present rises up, in its new-found richness, in its undisguised temptation. The joys which lure him become gigantic; the price of renunciation shrinks to nothing; and at last, the pent up passion breaks forth--that passion for life, for sheer life, which inspired his imagination as a boy, which nerved his ambition as a man; to which his late-found humanities have given voice and shape; which now gathers itself to a supreme utterance in the grasp of death. "The earthly existence now: the transcendent hereafter, if Fate will. A man's opportunities--a man's powers--a man's self-consciousness of joy and conflict--these things he craves while he may yet possess them." Then a sudden revulsion. "He would drink the very dregs of life! How many have sacrificed it whilst its cup was full, because a better still seemed behind it." "... the death I fly, revealed So oft a better life this life concealed, And which sage, champion, martyr, through each path Have hunted fearlessly--...." (vol. i. p. 272.) "But they had a belief which he has not. They knew what 'masters life.' For him the paramount fact is that of his own being...." This is the last protest of the flesh within him. Sordello is dying, and probably feels that he is so; and he lapses into a calm contemplation, which reveals to him the last secret of his mistaken career. He already knew that he had ignored the bodily to the detriment of his spiritual existence. He now feels that he has destroyed his body by forcing on it the exigencies of the spirit. He has striven to obtain infinite consciousness, infinite enjoyment, from finite powers. He has broken the law of life. He has missed (so we interpret Mr. Browning's conclusion) the ideal of that divine and human Love which would have given the freest range to his spirit and yet accepted that law. Eglamor began with love. Will Sordello find it, meeting that gentle spirit on his course? We know at least that the soul in him has conquered. His stamp upon the floor has brought Palma and Salinguerra to him in anxious haste. They find him dead: "Under his foot the badge: still, Palma said, A triumph lingering in the wide eyes, Wider than some spent swimmer's if he spies Help from above in his extreme despair,...." (vol. i. p. 279.) Sordello is buried at Goito Castle, in an old font-tomb in which his mother lies, and beside whose sculptured female forms the child-poet had dreamed his earliest dreams of life and of love. Salinguerra makes peace with the Guelphs, marries a daughter of Eccelino the monk, and effaces himself once for all in the Romano house, leaving its sons Eccelino and Alberic to plague the world at their pleasure, and meet the fate they have deserved. He himself, after varied fortunes, dwindles into a "showy, turbulent soldier," less "astute" than people profess to think: whose qualities even foes admire; and whose aggressions they punish, but do not much resent. We see him for the last time at the age of eighty, a nominal prisoner in Venice. The drama is played out. Its actors have vanished from the stage. One only lives on in Mr. Browning's fancy, in the pathos of his modest hopes, and acknowledged, yet scarcely comprehended failure--more human, and therefore more undying than Naddo himself: the poet Eglamor. Sordello he recalls only to dismiss him with less sympathy than we should expect: as ending the ambition for what he could not become, by the well-meant renunciation of what he was born to be; made a hero of by legends which credited him with doing what his conscience had forbidden him to do; leaving the world to suffer by his self-sacrifice; a type of failure more rare and more brilliant than that of Eglamor, yet more full of the irony of life. In one sense, however, he had lived for a _better thing_, and we are bidden look back, through the feverish years, on a bare-footed rosy child running "higher and higher" up a wintry hillside still crisp with the morning frost, "... singing all the while Some unintelligible words to beat The lark, God's poet, swooning at his feet, So worsted is he...." (vol. i. p. 288-9) The poet in him had failed with the man, but less completely. FOOTNOTES: [Footnote 8: The quoted passage is from the works of Cornelius Agrippa, a well-known professor of occult philosophy, and is indeed introductory to a treatise upon it. The writer is quite aware that his work may be scandalizing, hurtful, and even poisonous to narrow minds, but is sure that readers of a superior understanding will get no little good, and plenty of pleasure from it; and he concludes by claiming indulgence on the score of his youth, in case he should have given even the better judges any cause for offence. For those who read this preface with any previous knowledge of Mr. Browning's life and character, there will be an obvious inference to his own youthfulness in the exaggerated estimate thus implied of his imaginative sins; for the tendency of "Pauline" is both religious and moral; and no man has been more innocent than its author, from boyhood up, of tampering with any belief in the black art. His hatred for that "spiritualism," which is its modern equivalent, is indeed matter of history. But the trick he has here played himself may confuse the mind of those who only know him from his works, and for whom his vivid belief in the supernatural may point to a different kind of mysticism.] [Footnote 9: Vol. i. of the new uniform edition of 1888-89. This will be the one always referred to.] [Footnote 10: The "Andromeda," described as "with" the speaker at pages 29 and 30, is that of Polidoro di Caravaggio, of which Mr. Browning possesses an engraving, which was always before his eyes as he wrote his earlier poems. The original was painted on the wall of a garden attached to the Palazzo Bufalo--or del Bufalo--in Rome. The wall has been pulled down since Mr. Browning was last there.] [Footnote 11: Aristotle.] [Footnote 12: He rose to meet him from the place at which he stood, saying, "Oh Mantuan, I am Sordello of thy land!" and they embraced each other.] [Footnote 13: The name of Naddo occurs in this book, and will often reappear in the course of the story. This personage is the typical Philistine--the Italian Brown, Jones, or Robinson--and will represent genuine common-sense, or mere popular judgment, as the case may be.] [Footnote 14: Elys, the subject of this song, is any woman of the then prevailing type of Italian beauty: having fair hair, and a "pear-shaped" face.] [Footnote 15: Bocafoli and Plara, mannerists: one of the sensuous school, the other of the pompously pure; imaginary personages, but to whom we may give real names.] [Footnote 16: The belief in personal experience is very strong here.] [Footnote 17: The third of these, vol. i. p. 168, is very characteristic of the state of Sordello's, and therefore, at that moment, of his author's mind. The poet who _makes others see_ is he who deals with abstractions: who makes the mood do duty for the man.] [Footnote 18: Walter Savage Landor.] [Footnote 19: The word "Eyebright" at page 170 stands for Euphrasia its Greek equivalent, and refers to one of Mr. Browning's oldest friends.] [Footnote 20: Here, as elsewhere, I give the spirit rather than the letter, or even the exact order of Sordello's words. The necessary condensation requires this.] II. NON-CLASSIFIED POEMS. DRAMAS. Our attention is next attracted to Mr. Browning's dramas; for his first tragedy, "Strafford," was published before "Sordello," having been written in an interval of its composition, and his first drama, "Pippa Passes," immediately afterwards. They were published, with the exception of "Strafford," and "In a Balcony," in the "Bells and Pomegranates" series, 1841-1846, together with the "Dramatic Lyrics," and "Dramatic Romances," which will be found distributed under various headings in the course of this volume. The dramas are:-- "Strafford." 1837. "Pippa Passes." 1841. "King Victor and King Charles." 1842. "The Return of the Druses." 1843. "A Blot in the 'Scutcheon." 1843. "Colombe's Birthday." 1844. "A Soul's Tragedy." 1846. "Luria." 1846. "In a Balcony." (A Fragment.) 1853. The five-act tragedy of "STRAFFORD" turns on the impeachment and condemnation of the man whose name it bears. Its keynote is Strafford's devotion to the King, which Mr. Browning has represented as the constant motive of his life, and also the cause of his death. When the action opens, England is without a Parliament. The question of ship-money is "burning." The Scotch Parliament has just been dissolved, and Charles is determined to subdue the Scots by force. Wentworth has been summoned from Ireland to assist in doing so. He is worn and weary, but the King needs him, and he comes. He accepts the Scotch war against his better judgment: and next finds himself entrapped by the King's duplicity and selfishness, not only into the command of the expedition to Scotland, but into the appearance of having advised it. Pym has vainly tried to win him back to the popular cause. Lady Carlisle vainly warns him of his danger in subserving the King's designs. No danger can shake his allegiance. He leads the army to the north; is beaten; discovers that the popular party is in league with the Scotch; returns home to impeach it, and finds himself impeached. A Bill of Attainder is passed against him; and Charles, who might prove by one word his innocence of the charges conveyed in it, promises to do so, evades his promise, and finally signs the warrant for Strafford's death. Pym, who loved him best, who trusted him longest, is he who demands the signature. Lady Carlisle forms a plan for Strafford's escape from the Tower; but it fails at the last moment, and we see him led away to execution. True to the end, he has no thought but for the master who has betrayed him--whose terrible weakness must betray himself--whose fate he sees foreshadowed in his own. He kneels to Pym for the King's life; and, seeing him inexorable, _thanks God that he dies first_. Pym's last speech is a tender farewell to the friend whom he has sacrificed to his country's cause, but whom he trusts soon to meet in the better land, where they will walk together as of old, all sin and all error purged away. We are told in the preface to the first edition of Strafford that the portraits are, so the author thinks, faithful: his "Carlisle," only, being imaginary; and we may add that he regards his conception of her as, in the main, confirmed by a very recent historian of the reign of Charles I. The tragedy was performed in 1837, at Covent Garden Theatre, under the direction of Macready, by whose desire it had been written, and who sustained the principal part. The appearance of "Strafford" coincides so closely with at least the conception of "Sordello" as to afford a strong proof of the variety of the author's genius. The evidence is still stronger in "Pippa Passes," in which he leaps directly from his most abstract mode of conception to his most picturesque; and, from the prolonged strain of a single inward experience, to a quick succession of pictures, in which life is given from a general and external point of view. The humour which found little place in the earlier work has abundant scope here; and the descriptive power which was so vividly apparent in all of them, here shows itself for the first time in those touches of local colour which paint without describing. Mr. Browning is now fully developed, on the artistic and on the practical side of his genius. Mr. Browning was walking alone, in a wood near Dulwich, when the image flashed upon him of some one walking thus alone through life; one apparently too obscure to leave a trace of his or her passage, yet exercising a lasting though unconscious influence at every step of it; and the image shaped itself into the little silk-winder of Asolo, Felippa, or Pippa. "PIPPA PASSES" represents the course of one day--Pippa's yearly holiday; and is divided into what is virtually four acts, being the occurrences of "Morning," "Noon," "Evening," and "Night." Pippa rises with the sun, determined to make the best of the bright hours before her; and she spends them in wandering through the town, singing as she goes, and all the while thinking of its happiest men and women, and fancying herself they. These happy ones are four, each the object of a different love. Ottima, whose aged husband is the owner of the silk mills, has a lover in Sebald. Phene, betrothed to the French sculptor Jules, will be led this morning to her husband's home. Luigi (a conspiring patriot) meets his mother at eve in the turret. The Bishop, blessed by God, will sleep at Asolo to-night. Which love would she choose? The lover's? It gives cause for scandal. The husband's? It may not last. The parent's? it alone will guard us to the end of life. God's love? That is best of all. It is Monsignore she decides to be. Ottima and her lover have murdered her husband at his villa on the hillside. She is the more reckless of the two, and she is striving by the exercise of her attractions to silence Sebald's remorse. She has succeeded for the moment, when Pippa passes--singing. Something in her song strikes his conscience like a thunderbolt, and its reviving force awakens Ottima's also. Both are spiritually saved. Jules has brought home his bride, and is discovering that some students who owed him a grudge have practised a cruel cheat upon him; and that the refined woman by whom he fancied himself loved is but an ignorant girl of the lowest class, of whom also his enemies have made a tool. Her remorse at seeing what man she has deceived disarms his anger, and marks the dawning of a moral sense in her; and he is dismissing her gently, with all the money he can spare, when Pippa passes--singing.[21] Something in her song awakens his truer manhood. Why should he dismiss his wife? Why cast away a soul which needs him, and which he himself has called into existence? He does not cast Phene away. Her salvation and his happiness are secured. Luigi and his mother are in the turret on the hillside above Asolo. He believes it his mission to kill the Austrian Emperor. She entreats him to desist; and has nearly conquered his resolution by the mention of the girl he loves, when Pippa passes--singing. Something in her song revives his flagging patriotism. He rushes from the tower, thus escaping the police, who were on his track; and the virtuous, though mistaken motive, secures his liberty, and perhaps his life. Monsignore and his "Intendant" are conferring in the palace by the Duomo; and the irony of the situation is now at its height. Pippa's fancy has been aspiring to three separate existences, which would each in its own way have been wrecked without her. The divinely-guarded one which she especially covets is at this moment bent on her destruction. For she is the child of the brother at whose death the Bishop has connived, and whose wealth he is enjoying. She is still in his way, and he is listening to a plan for removing her also, when Pippa passes--singing. Something in her song stings his conscience or his humanity to life. He starts up, summons his attendants, has his former accomplice bound hand and foot, and the sequel may be guessed. The scene is varied by groups of students, of poor girls, and of Austrian policemen, all joking and chatting in characteristic fashion, and all playing their part in the story; and also by the appearance of Bluphocks, an English adventurer and spy, who is in league with the police for the detection of Luigi, and with the Intendant for Pippa's ruin; and the saving effect of Pippa's songs is the more dramatic that it becomes on one occasion the means of betraying herself. She goes home at sunset, unconscious of all she has effected and escaped, and wondering how near she may ever come to touching for good or evil the lives with which her fancy has been identifying her. "So far, perhaps," she says to herself, "that the silk she will wind to-morrow may some day serve to border Ottima's cloak. And if it be only this!" "All service ranks the same with God-- With God, whose puppets, best and worst, Are we: there is no last nor first." (vol. iii. p. 79.) These are her last words as she lies down to sleep. Pippa's songs are not impressive in themselves. They are made so in every case by the condition of her hearer's mind; and the idea of the story is obvious, besides being partly stated in the heroine's own words. No man is "great" or "small" in the sight of God--each life being in its own way the centre of creation. Nothing should be "great" or "small" in the sight of man; since it depends on personal feeling, or individual circumstance, whether a given thing will prove one or the other. "KING VICTOR AND KING CHARLES" is an historical tragedy in two divisions and four parts, of which the time is 1730 and 31, and the place the castle of Rivoli near Turin. The episode which it records may be read in any chronicle of the period; and Mr. Browning adds a preface, in which he justifies his own view of the characters and motives involved in it. King Victor II. (first King of Sardinia) was sixty-four years old, and had been nominally a ruler from the age of ten, when suddenly (1730) he abdicated in favour of his son Charles. The Queen was dead, and he had privately married a lady of the Court, to whom he had been long attached; and the desire to acknowledge this union, combined with what seems to have been a premature old age, might sufficiently have explained the abdication; but Mr. Browning adopts the idea, which for a time found favour, that it had a deeper cause: that the King's intriguing ambition had involved him in many difficulties, and he had devised this plan for eluding them. Charles has become his father's heir through the death of an older and better loved son. He has been thrust into the shade by the favourite, now Victor's wife, and by the Minister d'Ormea; his sensitive nature crushed into weakness, his loftiness of purpose never called into play. He seems precisely the person of whom to make at once a screen and a tool. But he has scarcely been crowned when it is evident that he will be neither. He assumes the character of king at the same time as the function; and by his honesty, courage, and humanity, restores the prosperity of his country, and the honour of his house. He secures even the devotion, interested though it be, of the unscrupulous d'Ormea himself. Victor, however, is restless in his obscurity; and by the end of the year is scheming for the recovery of his crown. He presents himself before his son, and demands that it be restored to him; denouncing what he considers the weakness of King Charles' rule. Charles refuses, gently but firmly, to abandon what has become for him the post of duty; and King Victor departs, to conspire openly against him. D'Ormea is active in detecting the conspiracy and unveiling it; and Victor is brought back to the palace, this time a prisoner. But Charles does not receive him as such. His filial piety is outraged by the unnatural conflict; and his wife Polixena has vainly tried to convince him that there is a higher because less obvious virtue in resisting than in giving way. He once more acknowledges his father as King. And both he and his wife are soon aware that in doing so, he is only humouring the caprice of a dying man. "_I have no friend in the wide world_ is the old King's cry. Give me what I have no power to take from you." "So few years give it quietly, My son! It will drop from me. See you not? A crown's unlike a sword to give away-- That, let a strong hand to a weak hand give! But crowns should slip from palsied brows to heads Young as this head:...." (vol. iii. p. 162-3.) Charles places the crown on his father's head. A strange conflict of gratified ambition, of remorseful tenderness, of dreamy regret, stirs the failing spirit. But command and defiance flash out in the old King's last words. This death on the stage is the only point on which Mr. Browning diverges from historical truth. King Victor lived a year longer, in a modified captivity to which his son had most unwillingly consigned him; and he is made to suggest this story in the half-insanity of his last moments as one which may be told to the world; and will give his son the appearance of reigning, while he remains, in secret, King. "THE RETURN OF THE DRUSES" is a tragedy in five acts, fictitious in plot, but historical in character. The Druses of Lebanon are a compound of several warlike Eastern tribes, owing their religious system to a caliph of Egypt, Hakeem Biamr Allah; and probably their name to his confessor Darazi, who first attempted to promulgate his doctrine among them; some also impute to the Druse nation a dash of the blood of the Crusaders. One of their chief religious doctrines was that of divine incarnations. It seems to have originated in the pretension of Hakeem to be himself one; and as organized by the Persian mystic Hamzi, his Vizier and disciple, it included ten manifestations of this kind, of which Hakeem must have formed the last. Mr. Browning has assumed that in any great national emergency, the miracle would be expected to recur; and he has here conceived an emergency sufficiently great to call it forth. The Druses, according to him, have colonized a small island belonging to the Knights of Rhodes, and become subject to a Prefect appointed by the Order. This Prefect has almost extirpated the Druse sheikhs, and made the remainder of the tribe victims of his cruelty and lust. The cry for rescue and retribution, if not loud, is deep. It finds a passionate response in the soul of Djabal, a son of the last Emir, who escaped as a child from the massacre of his family, and took refuge in Europe; and who now returns, with a matured purpose of patriotic and personal revenge. He has secured an ally in the young Lois de Dreux--an intended Knight of the Order, and son of a Breton Count, whose hospitality he has enjoyed--and induced him to accompany him to the islet, and pass his probation there. This, he considers, will facilitate the murder of the Prefect, which is an essential part of his plan; and he has obtained the promise of the Venetians, who are hostile to the Knights, to lend their ships for his countrymen's escape as soon as the death of the tyrant shall have set them free. So far his course is straight. But he has scarcely returned home, when he falls in love with Anael, a Druse girl, whose devotion to her tribe is a religion, and who is determined to marry none but the man who will deliver it; and he is then seized by an impulse to heighten the act of deliverance by a semblance of more than human power. He declares himself Hakeem, the Divine founder of the sect, again present in human form, and who will again be transformed, or "exalted," so soon as by the slaughter of their tyrant he has set the Druses free. His bride will be exalted with him. The imposture succeeds only too well. "Mystic" as well as "schemer," Djabal, for a moment, deceives even himself; and when the crisis is at hand, and reason and conscience reassert themselves, the enthusiasm which he has kindled still forces him on. His only refuge is in flight; and even this proves impossible. He nerves himself, before escaping, to the Prefect's murder; and is confronted on the threshold of the Prefect's chamber, by his promised wife, who has herself done the deed. Anael has loved Djabal, believing him Divine, with what seemed to her too human a love. She felt unworthy to share his exaltation. She has done that which her humanity disclaimed that she might no longer be so. A few moments more, and they both know that the crime has been superfluous. Lois, who also loves Anael, and hopes to win her, has procured from the Chapter of his Order the removal of the tyrant, and been appointed by it in his place; the day of Druse oppression was already over. But Djabal and Anael are inseparably united. The scorn with which she received his now inevitable confession was intense but momentary. The woman's heart in her revels in its new freedom to cherish and to protect; and she embraces her lover's shame with a far greater joy than their common triumph could have aroused in her. She is brought forward as the Prefect's murderer in presence of all the personages of the drama; and falls dead with a cry of "Hakeem" on her lips. Djabal stabs himself on her body, thus "exalting" himself to her. But he has first committed his Druses to the care of Lois, to be led back to their mountain home. He remains Hakeem for them, though branded as an impostor by the rest of the world. Directly, or indirectly, he has done the work of the deliverer. "A BLOT IN THE 'SCUTCHEON" is a tragedy in three acts, less intricate as well as shorter than those which precede it; and historical only in the simple motive, the uncompromising action, and the mediæval code of honour, which in some degree fix its date. Mr. Browning places this somewhere in the eighteenth century. Lord Henry Mertoun has fallen in love with Mildred Tresham. His estates adjoin those of Earl Tresham, her brother and guardian. He inherits a noble name, and an unsullied reputation; and need only offer himself to be accepted. But the youthful reverence which he entertains for Lord Tresham makes him shrink from preferring his suit; and he allows himself and Mildred to drift into a secret intimacy, which begins in all innocence, but does not end so. Then his shyness vanishes. He seeks an interview with the Earl, and obtains his joyful consent to the union. All seems to be going well. But Mildred's awakened womanhood takes the form of an overpowering remorse and shame; and these become the indirect cause of the catastrophe. Gerard, an old retainer of the family, has witnessed Lord Mertoun's nightly visits to the castle; and, amidst a bitter conflict of feeling, he tells the Earl what he has seen. Tresham summons his sister. He is writhing under the sense of outraged family honour; but a still stronger fraternal affection commends the culprit to his mercy. He assists her confession with touching delicacy and tenderness; shows himself prepared to share her shame, to help her to live it through--to marry her to the man she loves. He insists only upon this, that Mertoun shall not be deceived: and that she shall cancel the promise of an interview which she has given him for the following day. Mildred tacitly owns her guilt, and invokes any punishment her brother may adjudge to it; but she will not betray her lover by confessing his name, and she will not forbid Mertoun to come. The Earl's mind does not connect the two. No extenuating circumstance suggests itself. He has loved his young sister with a chivalrous admiration and trust; and he is one of those men to whom a blot in the 'scutcheon is only less terrible than the knowledge that such trust has been misplaced. He is stung to madness by what seems this crowning proof of his sister's depravity; and by the thought of him who has thus corrupted her. He surprises Mertoun on the way to the last stolen visit to his love; and, before there has been time for an explanation, challenges and kills him. The reaction of feeling begins when he perceives that Mertoun has allowed himself to be killed. Remorse and sorrow deepen into despair as the dying youth gasps out the story of his constant love, of his boyish error--of his manly desire of reparation; above all, as he reminds his hearer of the sister whose happiness he has slain; and asks if he has done right to set his "thoughtless foot" upon them both, and say as they perish-- "... Had I thought, 'All had gone otherwise'...." (vol iv. p. 59.) Mildred is waiting for her lover. The usual signal has been made: the lighted purple pane of a painted window sends forth its beckoning gleam. But Mertoun does not appear; and as the moments pass, a despairing apathy steals over her, which is only the completed certainty of her doom. She has never believed in the promised happiness. In a strange process of self-consciousness she has realized at once the moral and the natural consequences of her transgression; the lost peace of conscience, the lost morning of her love. Her paramount desire has been for expiation and rest. In one more pang they are coming. Lord Tresham breaks in on her solitude. His empty scabbard shows what he has done. But she soon sees that reproach is unnecessary, and that Mertoun's death is avenged. It is best so. The cloud has lifted. The friend and the brother are one in heart again. She dies because her own heart is broken, but forgiving her brother, and blessing him. He has taken poison, and survives her by a few minutes only. Mildred has a firm friend in her cousin Gwendolen: a quick-witted, true-hearted woman, the betrothed of Austin Tresham, who is next heir to the earldom. She alone has guessed the true state of the case, and, with the help of Austin, would have averted the tragedy, if Lord Tresham's precipitate passion had not rendered this impossible. These two are in no need of their dying kinsman's warning, to remember, if a blot should again come in the 'scutcheon, that "vengeance is God's, not man's." This tragedy was performed in 1843, at Drury Lane Theatre, during the ownership of Macready; in 1848, at "Sadlers Wells," under the direction of Mr. Phelps, who had played the part of Lord Tresham in the Drury Lane performance. COLOMBE'S BIRTHDAY is a play in five acts, of which the scene is the palace at Juliers, the time 16--. Colombe of Ravestein is ostensibly Duchess of Juliers and Cleves; but her title is neutralized by the Salic law under which the Duchy is held; and though the Duke, her late father, has wished to evade it in her behalf, those about her are aware that he had no power to do so, and that the legal claimant, her cousin, may at any moment assert his rights. This happens on the first anniversary of her accession, which is also her birthday. Prince Berthold is to arrive in a few hours. He has sent a letter before him from which Colombe will learn her fate; and the handful of courtiers who have stayed to see the drama out are disputing as to who shall deliver it. Valence, an advocate of Cleves, arrives at this juncture, with a petition from his townspeople who are starving; and is allowed to place it in the Duchess's hands, on condition of presenting the Prince's letter at the same time. He does this in ignorance of its contents; he is very indignant when he knows them; and the incident naturally constitutes him Colombe's adviser and friend; while the reverence with which he owns himself her subject, also determines her if possible to remain his sovereign. Prince Berthold arrives unprepared for any show of resistance; and is a little startled to find that Colombe defies him, and that one of her courtiers (not choosing to be outdone by Valence) has the courage to tell him so; but he treats the Duchess and her adviser with all the courtesy of a man whose right is secure; and Valence, to whom he entrusts his credentials, is soon convinced that it is so. But he has a far-sighted ambition which keeps him alive to all possible risks: and it occurs to him as wiser to secure the little sovereignty by marrying its heiress than by dispossessing her. He desires Valence to convey to the young Duchess the offer of his hand. The offer is worth considering, since as he asserts, it may mean the Empire: to which the Duchy is, in his case, but a necessary stepping-stone; and Valence, who has loved Colombe since his first glimpse of her at Cleves, a year ago; who has begun to hope that his affection is returned; and who knows that the Prince's message is not only a test of her higher nature, but a snare to it, feels nevertheless bound to leave her choice free. This choice lies clearly between love and power; for Berthold parades a cynicism half affected, half real; and on being questioned as to his feeling for the lady, has dismissed the question as irrelevant. Valence is, throughout the play, an advocate in the best sense of the word. As he has pleaded the wrongs of an oppressed people, he sets forth the happiness of a successful prince--the happiness which the young Duchess is invited to share; and he departs from all the conventionalities of fiction, by showing her the true poetry, not the artificial splendours, of worldly success. Colombe is almost as grateful as the young Prince could desire, for she assumes that he has fallen in love with her, whether he says so or not; and here, too, Valence must speak the truth. "The Prince does not love her." "How does he know this?" "He knows it by the insight of one who does love." Astonished, vaguely pained, Colombe questions him as to the object of his attachment, and, in probably real ignorance of who it can be, draws him on to a confession. For a moment she is disenchanted. "So much unselfish devotion to turn out merely love! She will at all events see Valence's rival." In the last act she discusses the Prince's proposal with himself. He frankly rests it on its advantages for both. He has much to say in favour of such an understanding, and reminds his listener as she questions and temporizes, that if he gives no heart he also asks none. The courtiers now see their opportunity. They inform the Prince that by her late father's will the Duchess forfeits her rights in the event of marrying a subject. They point to such a marriage as a natural result of the loving service which Valence has this day rendered to her, and the love which is its only fitting reward. And Colombe, listening to the just if treacherous praises of this man, feels no longer "sure" that she does "not love him." Valence is summoned; requested to assert his claim or to deny it; given to understand that the lady's interests demand the latter course. The manly dignity and exalted tenderness with which he resigns her convert, as it seems, the doubt into certainty; and Colombe takes him on this her birthday at the sacrifice of "Juliers and the world." Berthold has a confidant, Melchior, a learned and thoughtful man, who is affectionately attached to the young prince, and who views with regret the easy worldly successes which neutralize his higher gifts. Melchior has also appreciated the genuineness of Colombe's nature, and conducted the last interview with Valence as one who desired that loyalty should be attested and love triumph. He now turns to Berthold with what seems an appeal to his generosity. But Berthold cannot afford to be generous. As he reminds the happy bride before him he wants her duchy much more than she does. He is, however, the sadder, and perhaps the wiser, for having found this out. "Colombe's Birthday" was performed in 1853, at the Haymarket Theatre; in 1853 or '54, in the United States, at Boston. The part of Colombe was taken, as had been those of Mildred Tresham and Lady Carlisle, by Miss Helen Faucit, now Lady Martin. "A SOUL'S TRAGEDY" brings us near to the period of the "Men and Women;" and displays, for the first time in Mr. Browning's work, a situation quite dramatic in itself, but which is nevertheless made by the characters, and imagined for them. It is a story of moral retrogression; but, setting aside its very humorous treatment, it is no "tragedy" for the reader, because he has never believed in that particular "soul," though its proprietor and his friends are justly supposed to do so. The drama is divided into two acts, of which the first represents the "poetry," the second the prose, of a certain Chiappino's life. The scene is Faenza; the time 15--. Chiappino is best understood by comparison with Luitolfo, his fellow-townsman and friend. Luitolfo has a gentle, genial nature; Chiappino, if we may judge him by his mood at the time of the action, an ill-conditioned one. Luitolfo's gentleness is allied to physical timidity, but his moral courage is always equal to the occasion. Chiappino is a man more of words than of deeds, and wants both the courage and the rectitude which ill-conditioned people often possess. Faenza is governed by a provost from Ravenna. The present provost is a tyrant; and Chiappino has been agitating in a somewhat purposeless manner against him. He has been fined for this several times, and is now sentenced to exile, and confiscation of all his goods. Luitolfo has helped him until now by paying his fines; but this is an additional grievance to him, for he is in love with Eulalia, the woman whom his friend is going to marry, and declares that he has only refrained from urging his own suit, because he was bound by this pecuniary obligation not to do so. He is not too delicate, however, to depreciate Luitolfo's generosity, and generally run him down with the woman who is to be his wife; and this is what he is doing in the first scene, under cover of taking leave of her, and while her intended husband is interceding with the provost in his behalf. A hurried knock, which they recognise as Luitolfo's, gives a fresh impulse to his spite; and he begins sneering at the milk-and-watery manner in which Luitolfo has probably been pleading his cause, and the awful fright in which he has run home, on seeing that the provost "shrugged his shoulders" at the intercession. Luitolfo _is_ frightened, for his friendship for Chiappino has been carrying him away; and on finding that entreaties were of no use, he has struck at the provost, and, as he thinks, killed him. A crowd which he imagines to be composed of the Provost's attendants has followed him from the palace. Torture stares him in the face; and his physical sensitiveness has the upper hand again. For a moment Chiappino becomes a hero; he is shamed into nobleness. He flings his own cloak over Luitolfo, gives him his passport, hurries him from the house, assumes his friend's blood-stained garment, and claims his deed. But he has scarcely done so when he perceives their mistake. Luitolfo's fears have distorted a friendly crowd into a hostile one; and the throng which Chiappino has nerved himself to defy is the populace of Faenza applauding him as its saviour. He postpones the duty of undeceiving it under pretence of the danger being not yet over. The next step will be to refuse to do so. His moral collapse, the "tragedy" of his "soul," has begun. In the second act, a month later, this is complete. The papal legate, Ogniben, has ridden on his mule in to Faenza to find out what was wanted. "He has not come to punish; there is no harm done: for the provost was not killed after all. He has known twenty-three leaders of revolts," and therefore, so we understand, is not disposed to take such persons too seriously. He has made friends with Chiappino, accepting him in this character, and lured him on with the hope of becoming provost himself; and Chiappino again rising--or falling--to the situation, has discovered patriotic reasons for accepting the post. He has outgrown his love, as well as modified his ideas of civic duty; and he disposes of the obligations of friendship, by declaring (to Eulalia) that the blow imputed to him was virtually his, because Luitolfo would fain have avoided striking it, while he would have struck it if he could. The legate draws him out in a humorous dialogue; satirizes his flimsy sophistries under cover of endorsing them, and leads him up to a final self-exposure. This occurs when he reminds Chiappino in the hearing of the crowd of the private agreement they have come to: that he is to have the title and privileges of Provost on the one hand, and pay implicit obedience to Rome, in the person of her legate, on the other; but with the now added condition, that if the actual assailant of the late provost is discovered, he shall be dealt with as he deserves. At which new view of the situation Chiappino is silent; and Luitolfo, who had missed all the reward of his deed, characteristically comes forward to receive its punishment. The legate orders him to his own house; advises Chiappino, with a little more joking at his expense, to leave the town for a short time; takes possession of the key of the provost's palace, to which he does _not_ intend to give a new inmate; bids a cheery goodbye to every one, and rides away as he came. He has "known _four_ and twenty leaders of revolts." (vol. iii. p. 302.) The tragedy of "LURIA" is supposed to be enacted at some period of the fifteenth century; being an episode in the historical struggle between Florence and Pisa. It occupies one day; and the five acts correspond respectively to its "Morning," "Noon," "Afternoon," "Evening," and "Night." The day is that of a long-expected encounter which is to end the war. The Florentine troops are commanded by the Moorish mercenary Luria. He is encamped between the two cities; and with, or near him, are his Moorish friend and confidant Husain; Puccio--the officer whom he has superseded; Braccio--Commissary of the Republic; his secretary Jacopo, or Lapo; and a noble Florentine lady, Domizia. Luria is a consummate general, a brave fighter, and a humane man. Every soldier of the army is devoted to him, and the triumph of the Republic seems secured. But the men who trust him to win the victory cannot trust him not to misuse it. They are afraid that his strength will be turned against themselves so soon as it has disposed of their foreign foe: and Braccio is on the spot, in order to watch his movements, to register every deed that can give the slightest hold for an accusation--in short, to supply the Signoria with the materials for a trial, which is proceeding step by step with Luria's successful campaign, and is to crush him the moment this is completed. Everyone but Husain is more or less his enemy. For Lapo is almost blindly devoted to his chief. Puccio is jealous of the stranger for whom he has been set aside. Domizia is making him an instrument of revenge. Her brothers have been faithful as he is, and condemned as he is to be. They accepted their sentence because it was the mother-city who passed it. She encourages Luria to encounter the same ingratitude, because she believes he will resist and punish it. He is not unwarned of his danger. The Pisan general, Tiburzio, has discovered the conspiracy against him, and brings him, shortly before the battle, an intercepted letter from Braccio to the Signoria, in which he is convinced that he may read his fate. He urges him to open it; to desert the perfidious city, and to adopt Pisa's cause. But Luria's loyalty is unshaken. He tears up the letter in the presence of Braccio, Puccio, and Domizia: and only when the battle has been fought and won demands the secret of its contents. At the word "trial" he is carried away by a momentary indignation; but this subsides into a tender regret that "his Florentines" should have so misjudged him; that he should have given them cause to do it. He has laboured for their city, not only with the obedience of a son, but with the devotion of a lover. His Eastern fancy has been enslaved by her art, her intellect: by the life of educated thought which so far removed her from the blind unrest, and the animal strength of his savage world; Domizia's attractions have added to the spell. He has never guarded his love for Florence against doubt, for he never dreamed that it could be doubted. He cannot find it in his heart to chastise her now. Temptation besets him on every side; for the armies of both Florence and Pisa are at his command. Husain and Domizia urge him on to revenge. Tiburzio entreats him to give to Pisa the head with which Florence will only decorate a gateway. Him he thanks and dismisses. To the others he prepares his answer. Alone for the last time; with eyes fixed on the setting sun--his "own orb" so much nearer to him in his Eastern home, and which will shine for him there no more--he drains a phial of poison: the one thing he has brought from his own land to help him in the possible adversity. Death was to be his refuge in defeat. He will die on his triumph-day instead. They all gather round him once more: Puccio grateful and devoted; for he has seen that though discredited by Florence, Luria was still working for her success--Tiburzio, who returns from Florence, where he has tendered his submission to Luria's arms, and borne his heartfelt testimony to Luria's honour--Domizia, who has learned from Luria that there are nobler things than retaliation: and now entreats him to forego his vengeance against her city, as she foregoes her own--Braccio, repentant for the wrong done, and beseeching that Luria will not "punish Florence." But they cannot avert the one punishment which that gentle spirit could inflict. He lies dead before them. "IN A BALCONY" is a dramatic fragment, equivalent to the third or fourth act, of what might prove a tragedy or a drama, as the author designed. The personages are "Norbert" and "Constance," a young man and woman; and the "Queen," a woman of a certain age. Constance is a relation and protégée of the Queen--as we imagine, a poor one. She is loved by Norbert; and he has entered the Queen's service, for the opportunity of wooing and winning her. His diplomatic exertions have been strenuous. They have secured to his royal mistress the possession of a double crown. The "Balcony" echoes with the sound of festivities which are intended to mark the event. Constance returns Norbert's affection. He thinks the moment come for pleading his and her cause with their sovereign. But Constance entreats him to temporize: either to defer the proposal for her hand, or to make it in so indirect a manner, that the Queen may only see in it a tribute to herself. He has allowed her to think that he served her for her own sake; she must not be undeceived too roughly. Her heart has starved amidst the show of devotion: its hunger must not be roused by the touch of a living love in which she has no part. A shock of this kind would be painful to her--dangerous to themselves. Norbert is an honest man, possessed of all the courage of his love: and he finds it hard to believe that the straightforward course would not be the best; but he yields to the dictates of feminine wisdom; and having consented to play a part, plays it with fatal success. The Queen is a more unselfish woman than her young cousin suspects. She has guessed Norbert's love for Constance, and is prepared to sanction it; but her own nature is still only too capable of responding to the faintest touch of affection: and at the seeming declaration that that love is her's, her joy carries all before it. She is married; but as she declares she will dissolve her marriage, merely formal as it has always been; she will cast convention to the winds, and become Norbert's wife. She opens her heart to Constance; tells her how she has yearned for love, and how she will repay it. Constance knows, as she never knew, what a mystery of pain and passion has been that outwardly frozen life; and in a sudden impulse of pity and compunction, she determines that if possible its new happiness shall be permanent--its delusions converted into truth. She meets Norbert again; makes him talk of his future; discovers that he only dreams of it as bound up with the political career he has already entered upon; and though she sees that every vision of this future begins and ends in her, she sees, as justly, that its making or marring is in the Queen's hands. Here is a second motive for self-sacrifice. Norbert has no suspicion of what he has done. The Queen appears before Constance has had time to inform him of it; and the latter has now no choice but to let him learn it from the Queen's own lips. She draws her on, accordingly, under plea of Norbert's diffidence, to speak of what she believes him to have asked of her, and what she knows to be already granted. She tries to prompt his reply. But Norbert will not be prompted. He is slow to understand what is expected of him, very indignant when he does so; and in terror lest he should still be misunderstood--in unconsciousness of the torture he is inflicting--he asserts and re-asserts his respect for the one woman, his absorbing passion for the other. The Queen goes out. Her looks and silence have been ominous. The shadow of a great dread falls upon the scene. The dance-music stops. Heavy footsteps are heard approaching. Norbert and Constance stand awaiting their doom. But they are united as they have never yet been, and they can defy it; for her love has shown itself as capable of all sacrifice--his as above temptation. Various theories have been formed as to the kind of woman Mr. Browning meant Constance to be; but a careful and unbiassed reading of the poem can leave no doubt on the subject. He has given her, not the courage of an exclusively moral nature, but all the self-denial of a devoted one, growing with the demands which are made upon it. How single-hearted is her attempt to sacrifice Norbert's love, is sufficiently shown by one sentence, addressed to him after his interview with the Queen: "You were mine. Now I give myself to you." (vol. vii. p. 28.) "THE RING AND THE BOOK." 1868-69. From the dramas, we pass naturally to the dramatic monologues; poems embodying a lengthened argument or soliloquy, and to which there is already an approach in the tragedies themselves. The dramatic monologue repeats itself in the finest poems of the "Men and Women," and "Dramatis Personæ;" and Mr. Browning's constructive power thus remains, as it were, diffused, till it culminates again in "The Ring and the Book:" at once his greatest constructive achievement, and the triumph of the monologue form. From this time onwards, the monologue will be his prevailing mode of expression, but each will often form an independent work. "The Ring and the Book" is thus our next object of interest. Mr. Browning was strolling one day through a square in Florence, the Piazza San Lorenzo, which is a standing market for old clothes, old furniture, and old curiosities of every kind, when a parchment-covered book attracted his eye, from amidst the artistic or nondescript rubbish of one of the stalls. It was the record of a murder which had taken place in Rome, and bore inside it an inscription which Mr. Browning thus transcribes:-- "... A Roman murder-case: Position of the entire criminal cause Of Guido Franceschini, nobleman, With certain Four the cut-throats in his pay, Tried, all five, and found guilty and put to death By heading or hanging as befitted ranks, At Rome on February Twenty-Two, Since our salvation Sixteen Ninety-Eight: Wherein it is disputed if, and when, Husbands may kill adulterous wives, yet 'scape The customary forfeit." (vol. viii. p. 6.) The book proved, on examination, to contain the whole history of the case, as carried on in writing, after the fashion of those days: pleadings and counter-pleadings, the depositions of defendants and witnesses; manuscript letters announcing the execution of the murderer; and the "instrument of the Definitive Sentence" which established the perfect innocence of the murdered wife: these various documents having been collected and bound together by some person interested in the trial, possibly the very Cencini, friend of the Franceschini family, to whom the manuscript letters are addressed. Mr. Browning bought the whole for the value of eightpence, and it became the raw material of what appeared four years later as "The Ring and the Book." This name is explained as follows:--The story of the Franceschini case, as Mr. Browning relates it, forms a circle of evidence to its one central truth; and this circle was constructed in the manner in which the worker in Etruscan gold prepares the ornamental circlet which will be worn as a ring. The pure metal is too soft to bear hammer or file; it must be mixed with alloy to gain the necessary power of resistance. The ring once formed and embossed, the alloy is disengaged, and a pure gold ornament remains. Mr. Browning's material was also inadequate to his purpose, though from a different cause. It was too _hard_. It was "pure crude fact," secreted from the fluid being of the men and women whose experience it had formed. In its existing state it would have broken up under the artistic attempt to weld and round it. He supplied an alloy, the alloy of fancy, or--as he also calls it--of one fact more: this fact being the echo of those past existences awakened within his own. He breathed into the dead record the breath of his own life; and when his ring of evidence had re-formed, first in elastic then in solid strength, here delicately incised, there broadly stamped with human thought and passion, he could cast fancy aside, and bid his readers recognize in what he set before them unadulterated human truth. All this was not effected at once. The separate scenes of the Franceschini tragedy sprang to life in Mr. Browning's imagination within a few hours of his reading the book. He saw them re-enacted from his terrace at Casa Guidi on a sultry summer night--every place and person projected, as it seemed, against the thundery sky--but his mind did not yet weave them into a whole. The drama lay by him and in him till the unconscious inspiration was complete; and then, one day in London, he felt what he thus describes:-- "A spirit laughs and leaps through every limb, And lights my eye, and lifts me by the hair, Letting me have my will again with these...." (vol. viii. p. 32.) and "The Ring and the Book" was born. All this is told in an introductory chapter, which bears the title of the whole work; and here also Mr. Browning reviews those broad facts of the Franceschini case which are beyond dispute, and which constitute, so far as they go, the crude metal of his ring. He has worked into this almost every incident which the chronicle supplies and his book requires no supplement. But the fragmentary view of its contents, which I am reduced to giving, can only be held together by a previous outline of the story. There lived in Rome in 1679 Pietro and Violante Comparini, an elderly couple of the middle class, fond of show and good living, and who in spite of a fair income had run considerably into debt. They were, indeed at the period in question, in receipt of a papal bounty, employed in the relief of the needy who did not like to beg. Creditors were pressing, and only one expedient suggested itself: they must have a child; and thus enable themselves to draw on their capital, now tied up for the benefit of an unknown heir-at-law. The wife conceived this plan, and also carried it out, without taking her husband into her confidence. She secured beforehand the infant of a poor and not very reputable woman, announced her expectation, half miraculous at her past fifty years, and became, to all appearance, the mother of a girl, the Francesca Pompilia of the story. When Pompilia had reached the age of thirteen, there was also in Rome Count Guido Franceschini, an impoverished nobleman of Arezzo, and the elder of three brothers, of whom the second, Abate Paolo, and the third, Canon Girolamo also play some part in the story. Count Guido himself belonged to the minor ranks of the priesthood, and had spent his best years in seeking preferment in it. Preferment had not come, and the only means of building up the family fortunes in his own person, was now a moneyed wife. He was poor, fifty years old, and personally unattractive. A contemporary chronicle describes him as short, thin, and pale, and with a projecting nose. He had nothing to offer but his rank; but in the case of a very obscure heiress, this might suffice, and such a one seemed to present herself in Pompilia Comparini. He heard of her at the local centre of gossip, the barber's shop; received an exaggerated estimate of her dowry; and made proposals for her hand; being supported in his suit by the Abate Paul. They did not, on their side, understate the advantages of the connection. They are, indeed, said to have given as their yearly income, a sum exceeding their capital, and Violante was soon dazzled into consenting to it. Old Pietro was more wary. He made inquiries as to the state of the Count's fortune, and declined, under plea of his daughter's extreme youth, to think of him as a son-in-law. Violante pretended submission, secretly led Pompilia to a church, the very church of San Lorenzo in Lucina, where four years later the murdered bodies of all three were to be displayed, and brought her back as Count Guido's wife. Pietro could only accept the accomplished fact; and he so far resigned himself to it, that he paid down an instalment of his daughter's dowry, and made up the deficiency by transferring to the newly-married couple all that he actually possessed. This left him no choice but to live under their roof, and the four removed together to the Franceschini abode at Arezzo. The arrangement proved disastrous; and at the end of a few months Pietro and Violante were glad to return to Rome, though with empty pockets, and on money lent them for the journey by their son-in-law. We have conflicting testimony as to the cause of this rupture. The Governor of Arezzo, writing to the Abate Paul in Rome, lays all the blame of it on the Comparini, whom he taxes with vulgar and aggressive behaviour; and Mr. Browning readily admits that at the beginning there may have been faults on their side. But popular judgment, as well as the balance of evidence, were in favour of the opposite view; and curious details are given by Pompilia and by a servant of the family, a sworn witness on Pompilia's trial, of the petty cruelties and privations to which both parents and child were subjected. So much, at all events, was clear; Violante's sin had overtaken her; and it now occurred to her, apparently for the first time, to cast off its burden by confession. The moment was propitious, for the Pope had proclaimed a jubilee in honour of his eightieth year, and absolution was to be had for the asking. But the Church in this case made conditions. Absolution must be preceded by atonement. Violante must restore to her legal heirs that of which her pretended motherhood had defrauded them. The first step towards this was to reveal the fraud to her husband; and Pietro lost no time in making use of the revelation. He repudiated Pompilia, and with her all claims on her husband's part. The case was carried into court. The Court decreed a compromise. Pietro appealed from the decree, and the question remained unsettled. The chief sufferer by these proceedings was Pompilia herself. She already had reason to dread her husband as a tyrant--he to dislike her as a victim; and his discovery of her base birth, with the threatened loss of the greater part of her dowry, could only result, with such a man, in increased aversion towards her. From this moment his one aim seems to have been to get rid of his wife, but in such a manner as not to forfeit any pecuniary advantage he might still derive from their union. This could only be done by convicting her of infielity; and he attacked her so furiously, and so persistently, on the subject of a certain Canon Giuseppe Caponsacchi, whom she barely knew, but whose attentions he declared her to have challenged, that at last she fled from Arezzo, with this very man. She had appealed for protection against her husband's violence to the Archbishop and to the Governor. She had striven to enlist the aid of his brother-in-law, Conti. She had implored a priest in confession to write for her to her parents, and induce them to fetch her away. But the whole town was in the interest of the Franceschini, or in dread of them. Her prayers were useless, and Caponsacchi, whom she had heard of as a "resolute man," appeared her last resource. He was, as she knew, contemplating a journey to Rome; an opportunity presented itself for speaking to him from her window, or her balcony; and she persuaded him, though not without difficulty, to assist her escape, and conduct her to her old home. On a given night she slipped away from her husband's side, and joined the Canon where he awaited her with a carriage. They travelled day and night till they reached Castelnuovo, a village within four hours of the journey's end. There they were compelled to rest, and there also the husband overtook them. They were not together at the moment; but the fact of the elopement was patent; and if Franceschini had killed his wife there, in the supposed excitement of the discovery, the law might have dealt leniently with him. But it suited him best for the time being to let her live. He procured the arrest of the fugitives, and after a short confinement on the spot, they were conveyed to the New Prisons in Rome (Carceri Nuove) and tried on the charge of adultery. It is impossible not to believe that Count Guido had been working towards this end. Pompilia's verbal communications with Caponsacchi had been supplemented by letters, now brought to him in her name, now thrown or let down from her window as he passed the house. They were written, as he said, on the subject of the flight, and as he also said, he burned them as soon as read, not doubting their authenticity. But Pompilia declared, on examination, that she could neither write nor read; and setting aside all presumption of her veracity, this was more than probable. The writer of the letters must therefore, have been the Count, or some one employed by him for the purpose. He now completed the intrigue by producing eighteen or twenty more of a very incriminating character, which he declared to have been left by the prisoners at Castelnuovo; and these were not only disclaimed with every appearance of sincerity by both the persons accused, but bore the marks of forgery within themselves. Pompilia and Caponsacchi answered all the questions addressed to them simply and firmly; and though their statements did not always coincide, these were calculated on the whole to create a moral conviction of their innocence; the facts on which they disagreed being of little weight. But moral conviction was not legal proof; the question of false testimony does not seem to have been even raised; and the Court found itself in a dilemma, which it acknowledged in the following way: it was decreed that for his complicity in "the flight and deviation of Francesca Comparini," and too great intimacy with her, Caponsacchi should be banished for three years to Civita Vecchia; and that Pompilia, on her side, should be relegated, for the time being, to a convent. That is to say: the prisoners were pronounced guilty; and a merely nominal punishment was inflicted upon them. The records of this trial contain almost everything of biographical or even dramatic interest in the original book. They are, so far as they go, the complete history of the case; and the result of the trial, ambiguous as it was, supplied the only argument on which an even formal defence of the subsequent murder could be based. The substance of these records appears in full in Mr. Browning's work; and his readers can judge for themselves whether the letters which were intended to substantiate Pompilia's guilt, could, even if she had possessed the power of writing, have been written by a woman so young and so uncultured as herself. They will also see that the Count's plot against his wife was still more deeply laid than the above-mentioned circumstances attest. Count Guido was of course not satisfied. He wanted a divorce; and he continued to sue for it by means of his brother, the Abate Paul, then residing in Rome; but before long he received news which was destined to change his plans. Pompilia was about to become a mother; and in consideration of her state, she had been removed from the convent to her paternal home, where she was still to be ostensibly a prisoner. The Comparini then occupied a small villa outside one of the city gates. A few months later, in this secluded spot, the Countess Franceschini gave birth to a son, whom her parents lost no time in conveying to a place of concealment and safety. The murder took place a fortnight after this event. I give the rest of the story in an almost literal translation from a contemporary narrative, which was published, immediately after the Count's execution, in the form of a pamphlet[22]--the then current substitute for a newspaper. "Being oppressed by various feelings, and stimulated to revenge, now by honour, now by self-interest, yielding to his wicked thoughts, he (Count Guido) devised a plan for killing his wife and her nominal parents; and having enlisted in his enterprise four other ruffians,"--labourers on his property, "started with them from Arezzo, and on Christmas-eve arrived in Rome, and took up his abode at Ponte Milvio, where there was a villa belonging to his brother, and where he concealed himself with his followers till the fitting moment for the execution of his design had arrived. Having therefore watched from thence all the movements of the Comparini family, he proceeded on Thursday, the 2nd of January, at one o'clock of the night,[23] with his companions to the Comparini's house; and having left Biagio Agostinelli and Domenico Gambasini at the gate, he instructed one of the others to knock at the house-door, which was opened to him on his declaring that he brought a letter from Canon Caponsacchi at Civita Vecchia. The wicked Franceschini, supported by two other of his assassins, instantly threw himself on Violante Comparini, who had opened the door, and flung her dead upon the ground. Pompilia, in this extremity, extinguished the light, thinking thus to elude her assassins, and made for the door of a neighbouring blacksmith, crying for help. Seeing Franceschini provided with a lantern, she ran and hid herself under the bed, but being dragged from under it, the unhappy woman was barbarously put to death by twenty-two wounds from the hand of her husband, who, not content with this, dragged her to the feet of Comparini, who, being similarly wounded by another of the assassins, was crying, '_confession_.'" "At the noise of this horrible massacre people rushed to the spot; but the villains succeeded in flying, leaving behind, however, in their haste, one his cloak, and Franceschini his cap, which was the means of betraying them. The unfortunate Francesca Pompilia, in spite of all the wounds with which she had been mangled, having implored of the Holy Virgin the grace of being allowed to confess, obtained it, since she was able to survive for a short time and describe the horrible attack. She also related that after the deed, her husband asked the assassin who had helped him to murder her _if she were really dead_; and being assured that she was, quickly rejoined, _let us lose no time, but return to the vineyard_;[24] and so they escaped. Meanwhile the police (Forza) having been called, it arrived with its chief officer (Bargello), and a confessor was soon procured, together with a surgeon, who devoted himself to the treatment of the unfortunate girl." "Monsignore, the Governor, being informed of the event, immediately despatched Captain Patrizj to arrest the culprits; but on reaching the vineyard the police officers discovered that they were no longer there, but had gone towards the high road an hour before. Patrizj pursued his journey without rest, and having arrived at the inn, was told by the landlord that Franceschini had insisted upon obtaining horses, which were refused to him because he was not supplied with the necessary order; and had proceeded therefore on foot with his companions towards Baccano. Continuing his march, and taking the necessary precautions, he arrived at the Merluzza inn, and there discovered the assassins, who were speedily arrested; their knives still stained with blood, a hundred and fifty scudi in coin being also found on Franceschini's person. The arrest, however, cost Patrizj his life, for he had heated himself too much, and having received a slight wound, died in a few days." "The knife of Franceschini was on the Genoese pattern, and triangular; and was notched at the edge, so that it could not be withdrawn from the wounded flesh without lacerating it in such a manner as to render the wound incurable." "The criminals being taken to Ponte Milvio, they went through a first examination at the inn there at the hands of the notaries and judges sent thither for the purpose, and the chief points of a confession were obtained from them." "When the capture of the delinquents was known in Rome, a multitude of the people hastened to see them as they were conveyed bound on horses into the city. It is related that Franceschini having asked one of the police officers in the course of the journey _how ever the crime had been discovered_, and being told _that it had been revealed by his wife, whom they had found still living_, was almost stupefied by the intelligence. Towards twenty-three o'clock (the last hour before sunset) they arrived at the prisons. A certain Francesco Pasquini, of Città di Castello, and Allessandro Baldeschi, of the same town, both twenty-two years of age, were the assistants of Guido Franceschini in the murder of the Comparini; and Gambasini and Agostinelli were those who stood on guard at the gate." "Meanwhile the corpses of the assassinated Comparini were exposed at San Lorenzo, in Lucina, but so disfigured, and especially Franceschini's wife, by their wounds in the face, that they were no longer recognizable. The unhappy Francesca, after taking the sacrament, forgiving her murderers, under seventeen years of age, and after having made her will, died on the sixth day of the month, which was that of the Epiphany; and was able to clear herself of all the calumnies which her husband had brought against her. The surprise of the people in seeing these corpses was great, from the atrocity of the deed, which made one really shudder, seeing two septuagenarians and a girl of seventeen so miserably put to death." "The trial proceeding meanwhile, many papers were drawn up on the subject, bringing forward all the most incriminating circumstances of this horrible massacre; and others also were written for the defence with much erudition, especially by the advocate of the poor, a certain Monsignor Spreti, which had the effect of postponing the sentence; also because Baldeschi persisted in denial, though he was tortured with the rope, and twice fainted under it. At last he confessed, and so did the others, who also revealed the fact that they had intended in due time to murder Franceschini himself, and take his money, because he had not kept his promise of paying them the moment they should have left Rome." "On the twenty-second of February there appeared on the Piazza del Popolo a large platform with a guillotine and two gibbets, on which the culprits were to be executed. Many stands were constructed for the convenience of those who were curious to witness such a terrible act of justice; and the concourse was so great that some windows fetched as much as six dollars each. At eight o'clock Franceschini and his companions were summoned to their death, and having been placed in the Consorteria, and there assisted by the Abate Panciatici and the Cardinal Acciajuoli, forthwith disposed themselves to die well. At twenty o'clock the Company of Death and the Misericordia reached the dungeons, and the condemned were let down, placed on separate carts, and conveyed to the place of execution." It is farther stated that Franceschini showed the most intrepidity and cold blood of them all, and that he died with the name of Jesus on his lips. He wore the same clothes in which he had committed the crime: a close-fitting garment (_juste-au-corps_) of grey cloth, a loose black shirt (_camiciuola_), a goat's hair cloak, a white hat, and a cotton cap. The attempt made by him to defraud his accomplices, poor and helpless as they were, has been accepted by Mr. Browning as an indication of character which forbade any lenient interpretation of his previous acts. Pompilia, on the other hand, is absolved, by all the circumstances of her protracted death, from any doubt of her innocence which previous evidence might have raised. Ten different persons attest, not only her denial of any offence against her husband, but, what is of far more value, her Christian gentleness, and absolute maiden modesty, under the sufferings of her last days, and the medical treatment to which they subjected her. Among the witnesses are a doctor of theology (Abate Liberate Barberito), the apothecary and his assistant, and a number of monks or priests; the first and most circumstantial deposition being that of an Augustine, Frà Celestino Angelo di Sant' Anna, and concluding with these words: "I do not say more, for fear of being taxed with partiality. I know well that God alone can examine the heart. But I know also that from the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks; and that my great St. Augustine says: 'As the life was, so is its end.'" It needed all the evidence in Pompilia's favour to secure the full punishment of her murderer, strengthened, as he was, by social and ecclesiastical position, and by the acknowledged rights of marital jealousy. We find curious proof of the sympathies which might have prejudiced his wife's cause, in the marginal notes appended to her depositions, and which repeatedly introduce them as lies. "F. _Lie concerning the arrival at Castelnuovo._" "H. _New lies to the effect that she did not receive the lover's letters, and does not know how to write_," &c., &c.[25] The significant question, "Whether and when a husband may kill his unfaithful wife," was in the present case not thought to be finally answered, till an appeal had been made from the ecclesiastical tribunal to the Pope himself. It was Innocent XII. who virtually sentenced Count Franceschini and his four accomplices to death. When Mr. Browning wrote "The Ring and the Book," his mind was made up on the merits of the Franceschini case; and the unity of purpose which has impressed itself upon his work contributes largely to its power. But he also knew that contemporary opinion would be divided upon it; and he has given the divergent views it was certain to create, as constituting a part of its history. He reminds us that two sets of persons equally acquainted with the facts, equally free from any wish to distort them, might be led into opposite judgments through the mere action of some impalpable bias in one direction or the other, which third, more critical or more indifferent, would adopt a compromise between the two; and he closes his introductory chapter with a tribute to that mystery of human motive and character which so often renders more conclusive judgments impossible. "Action now shrouds, now shows the informing thought: Man, like a glass ball with a spark a-top, Out of the magic fire that lurks inside, Shows one tint at a time to take the eye Which, let a finger touch the silent sleep, Shifted a hair's-breadth shoots you dark for bright, Suffuses bright with dark, and baffles so Your sentence absolute for shine or shade." (vol. viii. p. 55.) The three forms of opinion here indicated appear in the three following chapters as the respective utterance of "HALF-ROME," "THE OTHER HALF-ROME," and "TERTIUM QUID." HALF-ROME has an instinctive sympathy with the husband who has been made ridiculous, and the nobleman who is threatened with an ignominious death; and is disposed throughout to regard him as more sinned against than sinning. "Count Guido has been unfortunate in everything. He is one of those proud and sensitive men who make few friends, and who meet reverses half-way. He has waited thirty years for advancement in the church, is sick of hope deferred, and is on the point of returning home to end his days, as he thinks, in frugality and peace, when a pretty girl is thrown in his way. Visions of domestic cheerfulness and comfort rise up before him. He is entrapped into marriage before he has had time to consider what he is doing, and discovers when it is too late that the parents reputed wealthy have little left but debts; and that in exchange for their daughter's dowry, present and prospective, he must virtually maintain them as well as her." "He is far from rich, but he makes the best of a bad bargain--takes the three with him to Arezzo, and lodges them with his mother and his youngest brother, in the old family house. He is repaid with howls of disappointment. Pietro and Violante want splendour and good-living. They haven't married their daughter to a nobleman and gone to live in his palace, to be duller than they were at home, and have less to eat and drink. They abuse the mother, who won't give up her place in the household, and try to sneer the young brother-priest out of his respect for old-fashioned ways. They go back to Rome, trumpeting their wrongs: and, once there, spring a mine upon the luckless Count. They refuse to pay the remainder of Pompilia's dowry, on the ground that she is not their child. Violante Comparini has cheated her husband into accepting a base-born girl as his own, and a well-born gentleman into marrying her, but was ready to have qualms of conscience as soon as it should be convenient to tell the truth; and now the moment has come." "Count Guido, left alone with his nameless and penniless wife, still hopes for the best. Pompilia is not guilty of her mock parents' sins. She has been honest enough to take part against them when writing to her brother-in-law in Rome.[26] He and she may still live in peace together. But now the old story begins again--that of the elderly husband and the young wife. Canon Caponsacchi throws comfits at Pompilia in the theatre; brushes against her in the street; has constantly occasion to pass under her window, or to talk to some one opposite to it. He, of course, looks up; Pompilia looks down; the neighbours say, 'What of that?' The Count is uncomfortable, but he is only laughed at for his pains; the fox prowls round the hen-roost undisturbed. He wakes one morning, after a drugged sleep, to find the house ransacked, and Pompilia gone, and everyone able to inform him that she has gone with Caponsacchi, and to Rome. He pursues them, and overtakes them where they have spent the night together. She brazens the matter out, covers her husband with invective, and threatens him with his own sword. He gives both in charge, and follows them to Rome, where he seeks redress from the law. But he does not obtain redress, though the couple's guilt is made as clear as day by a packet of love letters which they had left behind them. They swear that they did not write the letters, and the Court believes them. 'They have done wrong, of course, but there is no proof of crime;' and they are let off with a mere show of punishment." "The Count returns to Arezzo to find the whole story known, and himself the laughing-stock of everybody. He is complimented on his patience under his wife's attack--congratulated on having come out of it with a whole skin. He pushes his claim for a divorce on the obvious ground of infidelity! is met by a counter-claim on the ground of--cruelty! One exasperating circumstance fellows another. At last he hears of the birth of a child, which will be falsely represented as his heir; and then the pent-up passion breaks forth, and in one great avenging wave it washes his name clear." "Yet he gives the guilty one a last chance. He utters the name of Caponsacchi at her door. If she regrets her offence, that name will bar it. It proves a talisman at which the door flies open. The Count and his assistants must be tried for form's sake. But if they are condemned, there is no justice left in Rome. If he had taken his wife's life at the moment of provocation, he would have been praised for the act. But he called in the law to do what he was bound to do for himself; and the law has assessed his honour at what seemed to be his own price. The vengeance, too long delayed, has been excessive in consequence. It was clumsy into the bargain, since the Canon has escaped alive. Well, if harm comes, husbands who are disposed to take the new way instead of the old will have had a lesson; and the Count has only himself to thank." THE OTHER HALF-ROME is chiefly impressed by the spectacle of a young wife and mother butchered by her husband in cold blood: and can only think of her as having been throughout a victim. It does not absolve Violante, but it allows something for honest parental feeling in the old couple's desire for a child; and something for the good done to this human waif by its adoption into a decent home. According to this version, it is the Count and his brother who lay the matrimonial trap, and the Comparini parents and child who fall into it. "The grim Guido is at first kept in the background. Abate Paolo makes the proposal. He is oily and deferential, and flatters poor foolish Violante, and dazzles her at the same time. 'His elder brother,' he says, 'is longing to escape from Rome and its pomps and glare. He wants his empty old palace at Arezzo, and his breezy villa among the vines,'--and here the emptiness of both is described so as to sound like wealth. 'Poor Guido! he is always harping upon his home. But he wants a wife to take there--a wife not quite empty-handed, since he is not rich for his rank--but above all, with a true tender heart and an innocent soul--one who will be a child to his mother, and fall into his own ways. Many a parent would be glad to welcome him as a son-in-law, but report tells him that Violante's daughter is just the girl he wants.'" "The marriage takes place. Foolish Pietro is talked over and strips himself of everything he has. He and his wife have no choice but to go and live with their son-in-law and his mother and brother. They meet with nothing under his roof but starvation, insult, and cruelty, and return home after a few months, duped and beggared, to ask hospitality of those whom they had once entertained. Violante, overwhelmed by these misfortunes, confesses that Pompilia is not her child, and Pietro proclaims the fact; not that he wishes to leave Pompilia in the lurch, but because he thinks this a sure way of getting her back.--Count Guido is clearly not the man to wish to retain as his wife a base-born girl without a dowry, and whom he has never loved.--But the case must be settled by law, the law pronounces in Count Guido's favour so far as the actual marriage portion is concerned; and Count Guido clearly lays his plans so as to half-drive and half-tempt his wife into the kind of misconduct which will rid him of her without prejudicing his right to what she has brought him." This half of Rome accepts Pompilia's story of all that led to her flight, and Caponsacchi's statement that he assisted in it simply to save her life. It thinks the husband's intrigues sufficiently proved by the fact that the Canon owns to having received letters which the wife denies having written, and which must, therefore, have been forged. Count Guido, it declares, has had no wrongs to avenge, and supposing he had wrongs, he has adopted too convenient a mode of avenging them. "He demands protection from the law, and the moment its balance trembles against him he flies out of court, declaring that wounded honour can only be cured by the sword. At all events he has given the law plenty to do: three courts at work for him, and an appeal to the Pope besides. If any law is binding on mankind it is that such as he shall be made an end of. He is the common enemy of his fellow-men." TERTIUM QUID sees no reason for assuming that the wrong is altogether on either side, and reviews the circumstances in such a manner as to show that there is probably right on both. He lays stress on the expediency of judging the Comparini by the morals of their class, and Count Guido by the peculiarities of his own nature; admits the punishment of the wife and parents to have been excessive, and cannot admit it to have been unprovoked; does not pretend to decide between the conflicting statements, and does not consider that Pompilia's dying confession throws much light upon them; seeing that it may be equally true, or false, or neutralized by another reserved for the priest's ear. Does not regard putting the Count to the torture as the right mode of eliciting the truth: because he may be innocent. But declares that if _he_ does not deserve to undergo the torture, no one ever did or will. Tertium Quid is sometimes flippant in tone, and his neutral attitude seems chiefly the result of indifference or of caution. He is addressing himself to a Highness and an Excellency, and is careful not to shock the prejudices of either. Still, his statement is the nearest approach to a judicial summing up of which the nature of the work admits. Mr. Browning now enters on the constructive part of his work. He puts the personages of the drama themselves before us, allowing each to plead his or her own cause. The imaginary occasion is that of Count Guido's trial; and all the depositions which were made on the previous one are transferred to this. The author has been obliged in every case to build up the character from the evidence, and to re-mould and expand the evidence in conformity with the character. The motive, feeling, and circumstance set forth by each separate speaker are thus in some degree fictitious; but they are always founded upon fact; and the literal truth of a vast number of details is self-evident. We first hear: COUNT GUIDO FRANCESCHINI. He has been caught red-handed from the murder of his wife. His crime is patent. He has himself confessed it under torture. His only hope of reprieve lies in the colour which he may be able to impart to it; and his speech is cunningly adapted to the nature of the Court, and to the moral and mental constitution of those of whom it is composed. His judges are churchmen: neutral on the subject of marriage; rather coarsely masculine in their idea of the destiny of women. He does not profess to have entertained any affection for his wife. He derides the idea of having ill-used her, and thinks she might have liked him better if he had done so, instead of threatening her into good behaviour like a naughty child, with hair powder for poison, and a wooden toy for a sword; has no doubt that, if she had cared to warm his heart, some smouldering embers within it might still have burst into flame; but admits once for all that there was no question of feeling in the case; it was a bargain on both sides, and a fair one as far as he was concerned. Paternity, however, is a condition with which his hearers may be supposed to sympathize; and he is absolutely eloquent, when he describes the desire he has cherished for a son, and the burning pain which filled him when he knew that it had been defrauded. He tells the story of his wife's intrigue and flight, much as the opinion of Half-Rome has reflected it; but he laces the question of his child's legitimacy in such a manner as to extract an equal advantage from either view. In either case it was Pompilia's crowning iniquity that she gave birth to a child, and placed it beyond his reach; and in either case it was the outraged paternal feeling which inspired his act. The whole monologue is leavened by a spirit of mock deference for religion, for the Church, and for the law which represents the Church. Count Guido is led in from the torture, a mass of mock-patient suffering: wincing as he speaks, but quite in spite of himself--grateful that his pains are not worse--begging his judges not to be too much concerned about him; "since, thanks to his age and shaken health, a fainting fit soon came to his relief--indeed, torture itself is a kind of relief from the moral agonies he has undergone." He reminds his judges that the Church was his only mistress for thirty years. He would have served her, he declares, to the end of his life, but that his fidelity had been so long ignored. He trusted to the law--in other words to the Church--to avenge his honour when he ought to have done so himself. She deceived his trust, and still he hoped and endured. When he came to Rome, in his last frenzy of just revenge, he still stayed his hand, because the Feast of the Nativity had begun: it was the period at which the Church enjoins peace and good-will towards men. The face of the heavenly infant looked down upon him; he prayed that he might not enter into temptation. But the days went by, and the Face withered and waned, and the cross alone confronted him. Then he felt that the hour had come, and he found his way to his wife's retreat. The door opened to the name of Caponsacchi. His worst fears were thus confirmed. Even so, had he been admitted by Pompilia, weak from her recent sufferings, he might have paused in pity--by Pietro, he might have paused in contempt; but it was the hag Violante who opened to him: the cheat, the mock-mother, the source of all his wrongs. The impulse to stamp out that one detested life involved all three. And now he triumphs in the deed. He has cast a foul burden from his life. He can look his fellow-men in the face again. Far from admitting that he deserves punishment, he claims the sympathy and the approval of those who have met to judge him: for he has done their work--the work of Divine justice and of natural law. In a final burst of rhetoric he challenges his judges to restore to him his life, his name, his civil rights, and best of all, his son; and together, he declares, they will rebuild the family honour, and revive the old forgotten tradition of domestic purity and peace. And if one day the son, about to kiss his hand, starts at the marks of violence upon it, he will smile and say, "it was only an accident-- "... just a trip O' the torture-irons in their search for truth,-- Hardly misfortune, and no fault at all." (vol. ix. p. 82.) GIUSEPPE CAPONSACCHI next tells his story. It includes some details of his earlier life, which throw light on what will follow. He is not a priest from choice. He had interest in the Church, and grew up in the expectation of entering it. But when the time came for taking his vows, he recoiled from the sacrifice which they involved, and yielded only to the Bishop's assurance that he need make no sacrifice; there were two ways of interpreting such vows, and he need not select the harder; a man of polish and accomplishments was as valuable to the Church as a scholar or an ascetic. Her structure stood firm, and no one need now-a-days break his back in the effort to hold her up. Let him write his madrigals (he had a turn for verse-making) and not become a fixture in his seat in the choir through too close an attendance there. The terms were easy, and Caponsacchi became a priest, no worse and no better than he was expected to be; but with the feelings and purposes of a truer manhood lying dormant within him. These Pompilia was destined to arouse. He relates that he first saw her at the theatre. His attention was attracted by her strange sad beauty: and a friend who sat by him, and was a connection of the husband's, threw comfits at her to make her return his gaze, warning him at the same time to do nothing which could compromise her. He accepted the warning, but could not forget the face. He felt a sudden disgust for the light women and the light pleasures which were alone within his reach, and determined to change his mode of life, and leave Arezzo for Rome. At this juncture a love-letter was brought to him. It purported to come from the lady at whom he had flung the comfits;[27] offered him her heart, and begged an interview with him. The bearer was a masked woman, who owned to an equivocal position in Count Guido's household. Caponsacchi saw through the trick, declined the proposed interview on the ground of his priesthood, and completed his answer with an allusion to the husband, which would punish him in the probable case of its passing directly into his hands. The next day the same messenger appeared with a second letter, reproaching him for his cruelty; he answered in the same strain. But the letters continued, now dropped into his prayer-book, now flung down to him from a window. At length they changed their tone. He had been begged to come: he was now entreated to stay away. The husband, before absent, had returned: indifferent, had become jealous. His vengeance was aroused; and the sooner Caponsacchi escaped to Rome, the better. This challenge to his courage had the intended effect. He wrote word that the street was public if the house was not, and he would be under the lady's window that evening. He went. She was standing there, lamp in hand, like Our Lady of Sorrows on her altar. She vanished, reappeared on a terrace close above his head, and spoke to him. He had sent her letters, she said, which she could not read; but she had been told that they spoke of love. She thought at first that he must be wicked, and then she felt that he could not be so wicked as to have meant what that woman said; and now that she saw his face she knew he did not write it. Still, he meant her well when no one else did. Her need was sore; he alone in the world could help her; she had determined to call to him. If he had some feverish fancy for what was not her's to give, he would be cured of it so soon as he knew all. She told him her story, and entreated him to take her to Rome, and consign her to her parents' care. He promised, and then his heart misgave him. Would it be right in him? Would it be good for her? He passed two days in a ceaseless internal conflict, and then determined to see her once more, but only to comfort and advise. She stood again awaiting him at her window. Again she spoke, reproaching him for the suspense she had undergone. Her manner dispelled all doubt, and he did for her what she desired. The journey, which he describes in detail, was to him one spontaneous and continued revelation of her purity and truth. Then came the trial and his banishment. He was compelled to leave her to the protection of the law; to the good offices of the Court which confronts him now--of the men who, as he reminds them, laughed in their sleeve at the young priest's escapade, and at the transparent excuses with which he had taxed their credulity,--of the men who, in consideration for his youth, merely sent him to disport himself elsewhere, leaving the woman he had striven to protect, to the husband who was to murder her. The news which summons him from Civita Vecchia has fallen on him like a thunderbolt. His being is shaken to its foundations. He strives to contain himself in outward deference to the Court, but a storm of suppressed sorrow and indignation rages beneath all his words: now uttering itself in pitying tender reverence for Pompilia's memory; now in scorn of those who would defame her; now in anger at himself, who is casting suspicion on her innocence by the very passion with which he defends it, now in defiance of those who choose to call the passion by the vulgar name of love. He tears up the flimsy calumnies which have been launched against her and himself; flinging them back in short, contemptuous utterances in the teeth of whosoever may believe them; begs his judges to forget his violence; and makes a last attempt to convince himself and them that no selfish desire underlies it. Pompilia is dying: he too is dead--to the world. What can she be to him but a dream--a thinker's dream--of a life not consecrated to the Church, but spent, as with her, in one constant domestic revelation of the eternal goodness and truth--a dream from which he will pass content.... And here the whole edifice of self-control and self-deception breaks down, and the agonized heart sends forth its cry:-- "O great, just, good God! Miserable me!" (vol. ix. p. 166.) The third speaker is POMPILIA. Her evidence is the story of her life. It is given from her deathbed; and its half-dreamy reminiscences are uttered with the childlike simplicity with which she may have opened her heart to her priest. She is full of strange pathetic wonder at the mystery of existence; at the manner in which the thing we seem to grasp eludes us, and the seemingly impossible comes to pass. "Husbands are supposed to love their wives and guard them. See how it has been with her! That other man--that friend--they say _he_ loves her; his kindness was all love! She is a wife and he a priest, and yet they go on saying it! Her boy, she imagined, would be hers for life: and he is taken from her. He, too, becomes a dream; and in that dream she sees him grown tall and strong, and tutoring his mother as an imprudent child, for venturing out of the safe street into the lonely house where no help could reach her. It all reminds her of the day when she and a child-friend played at finding each other out in the figures on the tapestry; and Tisbe recognized her in a tree with a rough trunk for body, and her five fingers blossoming into leaves. Things are, and are not at the same time." One thing, however, is real amidst the unreality: her joy and pride in finding herself a mother. The event proved that when she left Arezzo the hope of maternity was already dawning upon her; and Mr. Browning has combined this fact with the latent maternal sentiment of all true women, and read it into every impulse of her remaining life. She was wretched. She had vainly sought for help. She had resigned herself to the inevitable. She had lain down at night with the old thought-- "... 'Done, another day! How good to sleep and so get nearer death!'-- When, what, first thing at day-break, pierced the sleep With a summons to me? Up I sprang alive, Light in me, light without me, everywhere Change!" (vol. ix. p. 216.) From this moment, as she tells us, everything was transformed. For days, for weeks, Caponsacchi's name had been ringing in her ears: in jealous explosions on her husband's part; in corrupting advice on the part of the waiting-woman who brought letters supposed to be sent to her by him; in declarations of love which her first glance at his face told her he could not have written. This, too, has all seemed a grotesquely painful dream. But when she awoke on the April morning in that bounding of the spirit towards an unknown joy, the name assumed a new meaning for her, and she said, "Let Caponsacchi come." She remembers little after that, but the enfolding tenderness which secured the fulfilment of her hope. She describes nothing after the "tap" at the door, which was the beginning of the end. She has attained the crown of her woman's existence, and she can bear no resentment towards him whose cruelty embittered, and whose vengeance has cut it short. The motherly heart in her goes out to the wicked husband who was also once a child, and strives to palliate what he has done. "He was sinned against as well as sinning. Her poor parents were blind and unjust in their mode of retaliating upon him. She was blind and foolish in doing nothing to heal the breach. Her earthly goods have been a snare to Guido; she herself was an importunate presence to him. By God's grace he will be the better for having swept her from his path. She thanks him for destroying in her that bodily life which was his to pollute, and for leaving her soul free. Her infant shall have been born of no earthly father. It is the child of its mother's love." And this love for her child overflows in gratitude to him who saved her for it--a gratitude which is also something more. She has recoiled from the idea of being united to a priest by any bond of earthly affection; but the knowledge is growing upon her that her bond to Caponsacchi _is_ love, though it assumes an ideal character in her innocence, her ignorance, and the exaltation of feeling which denotes her approaching death. She has recalled the incidents of her flight, but only to bear witness to Caponsacchi's virtues: his watchful kindness, his chivalrous courage, the unselfishness which could risk life and honour without thought of reward, the priestly dignity which he never set aside. Her last words contain an invocation to himself which has all the passion of earthly tenderness, and all the solemnity of a prayer. She addresses him as her soldier-saint--as the friend "her only, all her own," who is closest to her now on her final journey; whose love shall sustain, whose strong hand shall guide her, on the unknown path she is about to tread. She thinks he would not marry if he could. True marriage is in heaven, where there is no making of contracts, with gold on one side, power or youth or beauty on the other, but one is "man and wife at once when the true time is." Would either of them wish the past undone? Her soul says "No." "So, let him wait God's instant men call years; Meantime hold hard by truth and his great soul, Do out the duty! Through such souls alone God stooping shows sufficient of His light For us i' the dark to rise by. And I rise." (vol. ix. p. 241.) We have now the written pleadings of two advocates who figure largely in the records of the case; the one enlisted on the Count's side, the other on Pompilia's They are DOMINUS HYACINTHUS DE ARCHANGELIS (procurator of the poor) JURIS DOCTOR JOHANNES BAPTISTA BOTTINIUS (fisc, or public prosecutor). The subject of these pleadings is the possible justification of the crime for which Count Franceschini is on trial, but not otherwise the crime itself; for he has owned to its commission; and though the avowal has been drawn from him by torture, it is justly accepted as decisive. All the arguments for and against him hinge therefore on the evidence of Pompilia's guilt or innocence as established by the previous enquiry; and as we have seen, the _formal_ result of this enquiry was unfavourable to her. The Count obtained his verdict, though the subsequent treatment of the offenders made it almost nugatory; and de Archangelis rings the changes on the stock arguments of his client's outraged honour, and his natural if not legal right to avenge it. Bottinius, on the other hand, does not admit that the husband's honour has been attacked; but he defends the wife's conduct, more by extenuating the acts of which she is accused, than by denying them. His denials are generally parenthetic: and imply that the whether she did certain things is much less important than the why and the how; and though he professes to present her as a pearl of purity, he shows his standard of female purity to be very low. Mr. Browning might easily have composed a more genuine defence from the known facts of the case; but he represents these quibblings and counter-quibblings as equally beside the mark. The question of the murderer's guilt was being judged on broader grounds; and the supposed talkers on either side are aware of this. De Archangelis and Bottinius both know that their cleverness will benefit no one but themselves, and for this reason they are as much concerned to show how good a case they can make out of a doubtful one, as to prove that their case is in itself good. Each is thinking of his opponent, and how best to parry his attack; and their arguments are relieved by a brisk exchange of personalities, in which "de Archangelis" includes his subordinate "Spreti"--"advocate of the poor"--whose learned contribution to this paper warfare has probably aroused his jealousy. Mr. Browning has also displayed the hollowness of the proceedings by making "de Archangelis" the very opposite of his saturnine and blood-thirsty client: the last person we could think of as in sympathy with him. He is a coarse good-natured paterfamilias, whose ambitions are all centred on an eight-year-old son, whose birthday it is; and his defence of the murder is concocted under frequent interruptions, from the thought of Cinuncino (little Giacinto, or Hyacinth), and the fried liver and herbs which are to form part of his birthday feast. Bottinius is a vain man, occupied only with himself, and regretting nothing so much as that he may not display his rhetorical powers, by delivering his speech instead of writing it. Count Guido, with his accomplices, has been condemned to death. His friends have appealed from the verdict, on the ground of his being, though in a minor degree, a priest. The answer to this appeal rests with the head of the Church. The next monologue is therefore that of THE POPE. The reflections here imagined grow out of a double fact. Innocent the Twelfth refused to shelter Count Franceschini with his accomplices from the judgment of the law, and thus assumed the responsibility of his death. He had reached an age at which so heavy a responsibility could not be otherwise than painful. As Mr. Browning depicts him, his decision is made. From dawn to dark he has been studying the case, piecing together its fragmentary truths, trying its merits with "true sweat of soul." There is no doubt in his mind that Guido deserves to die. But he has to nerve himself afresh before he gives the one stroke of his pen, the one touch to his bell, which shall send this soul into eternity; and that is what we see him doing. As he says to himself, he is weighed down by years. He lifts the cares of the whole world on a "loaded branch" for which a bird's nest were a "superfluous burthen." Yet this strong man cries to him for life: and he alone has the power to grant it. How easy to reprieve! How hard to deny to this trembling sinner the moment's respite which may save his soul. He wants precedent for such a deed; and he seeks it in the records of the Papacy. It is from the Popes his predecessors that he must learn how to dare, to suffer, and--to judge. But these records tell him how Stephen cursed Formosus; how Romanus and Theodore reinstated the sanctity of Formosus and cursed Stephen; and how John reinstated Stephen and cursed Formosus. They could not all be right. There is no guarantee for infallibility--no test of justice--to be found here. How, then, would he defend his condemnation of Guido if he himself were now summoned to the judgment-seat? The question is self-answered: no defence would be needed; for God sees into the heart. He appraises the seed of act, which is its motive; not "leafage and branchage, vulgar eyes admire." The Pope knows that his motives will stand the scrutiny of God. How, finally, could he plead his cause with a man like himself: with the man Antonio Pignatelli, his very self? He must, once for all, marshal the facts, and let them plead for him. Next follows the Pope's version of the story, which differs from those preceding it, in being the summing up of a spiritual judge, who deals not only with facts but with conditions, and who looks at the thing done, in its special reference to the person who did it. As seen in this light, the blacks of the picture are blacker, the whites, whiter, than they appear from the ordinary point of view. Guido has been doubly wicked because his birth, his breeding, and his connection with the Church, had surrounded him with incitements to good, and with opportunities for it. Pompilia is doubly virtuous because she is a mere "chance-sown," "cleft-nurtured" human weed, owing all her goodness to herself. With Guido, the bad end is secured by the worst means. Not satisfied to murder his wife, he must use a jagged instrument with which to torture her flesh. Not satisfied to torment her in the body, he must imperil her soul by placing desperate temptation in her way. With Pompilia the right virtue is always employed for the good end. She is submissive where only her own life is at stake; brave, when a life within her own calls on her for protection. Guido's accomplices: his brothers, his mother, the four youths who helped him to kill his wife: the Governor, and the Archbishop, who abetted his ill-treatment of her, have alike sinned against their age, their character, or their associations. Caponsacchi has not been faultless. He has failed somewhat in the dignity of his office, somewhat in its decorum; his mode of rescuing the oppressed has had too much the character of an escapade. But the more disciplined soldier of the Church would have erred in the opposite direction. The ear which listens only for the voice of authority becomes obtuse to the cry of suffering. The spirit which only moves to command becomes unfit for spontaneous work. Caponsacchi, standing aloof like a man of pleasure, has proved himself the very champion of God, ready to spring into the arena, at the first thud of the false knight's glove upon the ground. He has shown himself possessed of the true courage which does not shrink from temptation, and does not succumb to it. Such transgressions as his reflect rather on the limits imposed than on the impatience which transgressed them. He must submit to a slight punishment. He must work--be unhappy--bear life. But he ranks next in grace to Pompilia--the "rose" which the old Pope "gathers for the breast of God." Of Count Guido's other victims, Pietro and Violante, the worst that can be said is this: they have halted between good and evil; and, as the way of the world is, suffered through both. The balance of justice once more confirms the Pope's decree. Yet at this very moment his will relaxes. A sudden dread is upon him--a chill such as comes with the sudden clouding of a long clear sky. The ordeal of a deeper and stranger doubt is yet to be faced. He has judged, as he believed, by the light of Divine truth. Has he been mistaken? Step by step he tests and reconstructs his belief, tracing it back to its beginning. God, the Infinite, exists. Man, the atom, comprehends him as the conditions of his intelligence permit, but so far truly. Man's mind, like a convex glass, reflects him, in an image, smaller or less small, adequate so far as it goes. As revealed in the order of nature, God is perfect in intelligence and in power; but not so in love; and there has come into the mouths and hearts of men, a tale and miracle of Divine love which makes the evidence of his perfection complete. The Pope believes that tale, whether true in itself, or like man's conception of the infinite, true only for the human mind. He accepts its enigmas as a test of faith: as a sign that life is meant for a training and a passage: as a guarantee of our moral growth, and of the good which evil may produce. Christianity stands firm. And yet his heart misgives him; for it is not justified by its results. It is not that the sceptical deny its value: that those bent on earthly good reject it with open eyes. The surprise and terror is this: that those who have found the pearl of price--who have named and known it--will still grovel after the lower gain. Such the Aretine bishop who sent Pompilia back to her tormentor; the friar who refused to save her because he feared the world; the nuns who at first testified to her purity, and were ready to prove her one of dishonest life, when they learned that she possessed riches which by so doing they might confiscate to themselves. Nor is the fault in humanity at large: for love and faith have leapt forth profusely in the olden time, at the summons of "unacknowledged," "uncommissioned" powers of good. Caponsacchi has shown that they do so still. Before Paul had spoken and Felix heard, Euripides had pronounced virtue the law of life, and, in his doctrine of hidden forces, foreshadowed the one God. Euripides felt his way in the darkness. He, the Pope, walking in the glare of noon, might ask support of him. Where does the fault lie? It lies in the excess of certainty--in the too great familiarity with the truth--in that encroachment of earthly natives on the heavenly, which is begotten by the security of belief. Between night and noonday there has been the dawn, with its searching illumination, its thrill of faith, the rapture of self-sacrifice in which anchorite and martyr foretasted the joys of heaven. Now Christianity is hard because it has become too easy; because of the "ignoble confidence," which will enjoy this world and yet count upon the next: the "shallow cowardice," which renders the old heroism impossible. The Pope is discursive, as is the manner of his age; and his reflections have been, hitherto, rather suggested by the case before him than directly related to it. But he grasps it again in a burst of prophetic insight which these very reflections have produced. Heroism has become impossible, "Unless ... what whispers me of times to come? What if it be the mission of that age My death will usher into life, to shake This torpor of assurance from our creed?" (vol. x. p. 137.) What if earthquake be about to try the towers which lions dare no longer attack: if man be destined to live once more, in the new-born readiness for death? Is the time at hand, when the new faith shall be broken up as the old has been; when reported truth shall once more be compared with the actual truth--the portrait of the Divine with its reality? Is not perhaps the Molinist[28] himself thus striving after the higher light? The Pope's fancy conjures up the vision of that coming time. He sees the motley pageant of the Age of Reason pushing the churchly "masque" aside, impatient of the slowly-trailing garments, in which he, the last actor in it, is passing off the scene. He beholds the trials of that transition stage; the many whose crumbling faith will land them on the lower platform of the material life; the few, who from habit, will preserve the Christian level; the fewer still, who, like Pompilia, will do so in the inspired conviction of the truth. He sees two men, or rather types of men, both priests, frankly making the new experiment, and adopting nature as their law. Under her guidance, one, like Caponsacchi acts, in the main, well; the other, like Guido Franceschini, wallows in every crime.... The "first effects" of the "new cause" are apparent in those murdering five, and in their victims. But the old law is not yet extinct. He (the Church) still occupies the stage, though his departure be close at hand: so, in a last act of allegiance to Him who placed him there, he _smites with his whole strength once more_, "Ending, so far as man may, this offence." (vol. x. p. 141.) Yet again his arm is stayed. Voices, whether of friend or foe, are sounding in his ear. They reiterate the sophistries which have been enlisted in the Count's defence: the credit of the Church, the proprieties of the domestic hearth; the educated sense of honour which is stronger than the moral law; the general relief which will greet the act of mercy. The Pope listens. For one moment we may fancy that he yields. "Pronounce then," the imaginary speakers have said. A swift answer follows: "I will, Sirs: but a voice other than your's Quickens my spirit...." (vol. x. p. 146.) and the death-warrant goes out. A favourite theory of Mr. Browning's appears in this soliloquy, for the first time since he stated it in "Sordello," and in a somewhat different form: that of the inadequacy of words to convey the truth. The Pope declares (p. 78) that we need "Expect nor question nor reply At what we figure as God's judgment-bar! None of this vile way by the barren words Which, more than any deed, characterize Man as made subject to a curse." and again (p. 79) that "... these filthy rags of speech, this coil Of statement, comment, query and response, Tatters all too contaminate for use, Have no renewing: He, the Truth, is, too, The Word." The scene changes to the prison-cell where Count Guido has received his final sentence of death. Two former friends and fellow-Tuscans, Cardinal Acciajuoli and Abate Panciatichi, have come to prepare him for execution; but the one is listening awe-struck to the only kind of confession which they can obtain from him, while the other plies his beads in a desperate endeavour to exorcise the spiritual enemy, "ban" the diabolical influences, it is conjuring up. The speaker is no longer Count Guido Franceschini, but GUIDO. He is indeed another man than he was in his first monologue, for he has thrown off the mask. His tone is at first conciliatory, even entreating: for his hearers are men of his own class, and he hopes to persuade them to one more intercession in his behalf. But it changes to one of scorn and defiance, as the hopelessness of his case lays hold of him, and rises, at the end, to a climax of ferocity which is all but grand. "Repentance! if he repent for twelve hours, will he die the less on the thirteenth? He has broken the social law, and is about to pay for it. What has he to repent of but that he has made a mistake? Religion! who of them all believes in it? Not the Pope himself; for religion enjoins mercy; it is meant to temper the harshness of the law: and he destroys the life which the law has given over to him to save. What man of them all shows by his acts that he believes; or would be treated otherwise than as a lunatic if he did? Let those who will, halt between belief and unbelief. It has not been in him to do so. Give him the certainty of another world, and he would have lived for it. Owning no such certainty, he has lived for this one; he has sought its pleasures and avoided its pains. Only he has carried the thing too far. The world has decreed limits to every man's pleasure; it limits this for the good of all; and it has made unlawful the excess of pleasure which turns to someone else's pain. He has exceeded the lawful amount of pleasure, and he pays for it by an extra dose of pain." "There the matter ends. But his judges want more--a few edifying lies wherewith to show that he did not die impenitent, and stop the mouth of anyone who may hint, the day after the execution, that old men are too fond of putting younger ones out of the way. They shall have his confession; but it must be the truth." "He killed his wife because he hated her; because, whether it were her fault or not, she was a stumbling-block in his path. He had been outraged by her aversion, exasperated by her patience, maddened by her never putting herself in the wrong. While her parents were with her, she resisted and clamoured, and then her presence could be endured; but they were left alone together, and then everything was changed. Day by day, and all day, he was confronted by her automatic obedience, by her dumb despair. She rose up and lay down--she spoke or was silent at his bidding; neither a loosened hair, nor a crumple in the dress, giving token of resistance; he might have strangled her without her making a sign. She eloped from him, yet he could not surprise her in the commission of a sin: and he returned from his pursuit of her, ridiculous when he should have been triumphant. He took his revenge at last. And now that he might tell his story and find no one to controvert it--how he came to claim his wife and child, and found no child, but the lover by the wife's side; was attacked, defended himself, struck right and left, and thus did the deed--she survives, by miracle, to confute him, to condemn him, and worst of all, to forgive him." "He has been ensnared by his opportunities from first to last. He failed to save himself from retribution, only because he was drunk with the sudden freedom from this hateful load. And Pompilia haunts him still. Her stupid purity will freeze him even in death. It will rob him of his hell--where the fiend in him would burn up in fiery rapture--where some Lucrezia might meet him as his fitting bride--where the wolf-nature frankly glutted would perhaps leave room for some return to human form. For she cannot hate. It would grieve her to know him there; and--if there be a hell--it will be barred to him in consideration for her." "The Cardinal, the Abate, they too are petrifactions in their way! He may rave another twelve hours, and it will be useless." Yet he makes one more effort to move them. He reminds the Cardinal of the crimes he has committed--of the help he will need when a new Pope is to be elected; of the possible supporter who may then be in his grave. Then fiercely turning on them both; "the Cardinal have a chance indeed, when there is an Albano in the case! The Abate be alive a year hence, with that burning hollow cheek and that hacking cough!--Well, _he_ will die bold and honest as he has lived." At this juncture he becomes aware that the fatal moment has arrived. Steps and lights are on the stairs. The defiant spirit is quenched. "He has laughed and mocked and said no word of all he had to say." In wild terror he pleads for life--bare life. A final vindication of his wife's goodness bursts from him in the words, "Abate,--Cardinal,--Christ,--Maria,--God,-- Pompilia, will you let them murder me?" (vol. x. p. 243.) The concluding part of the work reverses the idea of the first, and is entitled THE BOOK AND THE RING. It completes the record of the Franceschini case, and gives the concluding touches to the circle of evidence which now assumes its final dramatic form. We have first an account of the execution, conveyed in a gossiping letter from a Venetian gentleman on a visit to Rome, and who reports it as the last news of the week, and the occasion of his having lost a bet. The writer also discusses the Pope's health, the relative merits of his present physician and a former one; the relative chances of various candidates for the Papacy; and the Pope's possible motives for setting aside "justice, prudence, and esprit de corps," in the manner testified by his recent condemnation of a man of rank. His political likes and dislikes are thrown into the scale, but his predilection for the mob is considered to have turned it. "He allows the people to question him when he takes his walks; and it is said that some of them asked him, on the occasion of his last, whether the privilege of murder was altogether reserved for noblemen." "The Austrian ambassador had done his best to avert bloodshed, and pleaded hard for the life of one whom, as he urged, he 'may have dined at table with!' and felt so aggrieved by the Pope's answer, that he all but refused to come to the execution, and would barely look at it when he came." Various details follow, some of which my readers already know. Mr. Browning next speaks of the three manuscript letters bound into the original book; selects one of these, written by the Count's advocate, de Archangelis, and gives it, first, in its actual contents, and next, in an imaginary postscript which we are to think of as destined for the recipient's private ear. The letter itself is written for the Count's family and friends; and states, in a tone of solemn regret, that the justifications brought forward by his correspondent arrived too late; that the Pope thought it inexpedient to postpone the execution, or to accept the plea of youth urged in favour of the four accomplices; and that they all died that day. It declares that the Count suffered in an exemplary manner, amidst the commiseration and respect of all Rome, and that the honour of his house will lose nothing through the catastrophe. The supplement is conceived in a very different spirit. The writer laughs at their "pleas" and "proofs," coming, like Pisan help, when the man is already dead--"not that twenty such vindications would have done any good-- "When Somebody's thick head-piece once was bent On seeing Guido's drop into the bag." (vol. x. p. 256.) Well, people enjoyed the show, but saw through it all the same; and meanwhile his (the writer's) superb defence goes for nothing; and though argument is solid and subsists "While obstinacy and ineptitude Accompany the owner to his tomb;" (vol. x. p. 256.) his hands and his pockets are empty. Ah well! little Cino will gain by it in the long run. He had been promised that if papa couldn't save the Count's head, he should go and see it chopped off: and when a patroness of his joked the child on his defeat, and on Bottini's ruling the roast, the clever rogue retorted that papa knew better than to baulk the Pope of his grudge, and could have argued Bottini's nose off if he had chosen. Doesn't the fop see that he (de Archangelis) can drive right and left horses with one hand? The Gomez case shall make it up to him." The two other letters are in the same strain as the first. Both are written on the day of the execution. Both announce it in a condoling manner. Both allude to the justifications which arrived too late: and in one or both, the criminal is spoken of as "poor" Signor Guido. Mr. Browning has preferred, however, representing the other side; and the next which he gives is, like Don Hyacinth's supplement, only such as might have been written. It is supposed to be from Pompilia's advocate Bottinius (or Bottini), and is in keeping with the spirit of his defence. He is clearly jealous of not having had a worse case to plead. "He has won," he says. "How could he do otherwise? with the plain truth on his side, and the Pope ready to steady it on his legs again if he let it drop asleep. Arcangeli may crow over him, as it is, for having been kept by him a month at bay--though even this much was not his doing; the little dandiprat Spreti was the real man." And this is not all. "Of course Rome must have its joke at the advocate with the case that proved itself: but here is a piece of impertinence he was not prepared for. The barefoot Augustinian, whose report of Pompilia's dying words took all the freshness out of the best points of his defence, has been preaching on the subject; and the sermon is flying about Rome in print." Next follows an extract from it. The friar warns his hearers not to trust to human powers of discovering the truth. "It is not the long trial which has revealed Pompilia's innocence; God from time to time puts forth His hand, and He has done so here. But earth is not heaven, nor all truth intended to prevail. One dove returned to the ark. How many were lost in the wave? One woman's purity has been rescued from the world. 'How many chaste and noble sister-fames' have lacked 'the extricating hand?' And we must wait God's time for such truth as is destined to appear. When Christians worshipped in the Catacomb, one man, no worse than the rest, though no less foolish, will have pointed to its mouth, and said, 'Obscene rites are practised in that darkness. The devotees of an execrable creed skulk there out of sight.' Not till the time was ripe, did lightning split the face of the rock, and lay bare a nook-- "Narrow and short, a corpse's length, no more: And by it, in the due receptacle, The little rude brown lamp of earthenware, The cruse, was meant for flowers, but held the blood, The rough-scratched palm-branch, and the legend left _Pro Christo_." (vol. x. p. 265) "And how does human law, in its 'inadequacy' and 'ineptitude' defend the just? How has it attempted to clear Pompilia's fame? By submitting, as its best resource, that wickedness was bred in her flesh and bone. For himself he cannot judge, unless by the assurance of Christ, if he have not lost much by renouncing the world: for he has lost love, and knowledge, and perhaps the means of bringing goodness from its ideal conception into the actual life of man. But the bubble, fame--worldly praise and appreciation--he has done well to set these aside." "And what is all this preaching," resumes Bottinius, "but a way of courting fame? The inflation of it! and the spite! and the Molinism! As its first pleasant consequence, Gomez, who had intended to appeal from the absurd decision of the Court, declines to ask the lawyers for farther help.[29] There is an end of that job and its fee. Nevertheless, his 'blatant brother' shall soon see if law is as inadequate, and advocacy as impotent, as he fancies. Providence is this time in their favour. Pompilia was consigned to the 'Convertite' (converted ones). She was therefore a sinner. Guido has been judged guilty: but there was no word as to the innocence of his wife. The sisterhood claims, therefore, the property which accrued to her through her parents' death, and which she has left in trust for her son. Who but himself--the Fisc--shall support the claim, and show the foul-mouthed friar that his dove was a raven after all." (He too can drive left and right horses on occasion.) This he actually did. But once more the Pope intervened: and Mr. Browning proceeds to give the literal substance of the "Instrument" of justification as it lies before him. In this, Pompilia's "perfect fame" is restored, and her representative, Domenico Tighetti, secured against all molestations of her heir and his ward, which the Most Venerable Convent, etc. etc., may commit or threaten. What became of that child, Gaetano, as he was called after the new-made saint? Did he live a true scion of the paternal stock, whose heraldic symbols Mr. Browning has described by Count Guido's mouth?-- "Or did he love his mother, the base-born, And fight i' the ranks, unnoticed by the world?" (vol. x. p. 277.) This question Mr. Browning asks himself, but is unable to answer. He concludes his book by telling us its intended lesson, and explaining why he has chosen to present it in this artistic form. The lesson is that which we have already learned from his Pope's thoughts:-- "... our human speech is naught, Our human testimony false, our fame And human estimation words and wind." (vol. x. p. 277.) Art, with its indirect processes, can alone raise up a living image of that truth which words distort in the stating. And, lastly, he dedicates the completed work to the "Lyric Love," whose blessing on its performance he has invoked in a memorable passage at the close of his introductory chapter. TRANSCRIPTS FROM THE GREEK, WITH "ARTEMIS PROLOGIZES." Another group of works detaches itself from any possible scheme of classification: These are Mr. Browning's transcripts from the Greek. The "Alkestis" of Euripides, imbedded in the dramatic romance called "Balaustion's Adventure." 1871. The "Herakles" of Euripides, introduced into "Aristophanes' Apology." 1875. The "Agamemnon" of Æschylus, published by itself. 1877. They are even outside my subject because they are literal; and therefore show Mr. Browning as a scholar, but not otherwise as a poet than in the technical power and indirect poetic judgments involved in the work. All I need say about this is, that its literalness detracts in no way from the beauty and transparency of "Alkestis" or "Herakles," while it makes "Agamemnon" very hard to read; and that Mr. Browning has probably intended his readers to draw their own conclusion, which is so far his, as to the relative quality of the two great classics. Some critics contend that a less literal translation of the "Agamemnon" would have been not only more pleasing, but more true; but Mr. Browning clearly thought otherwise. Had he not, he would certainly have given his author the benefit of the larger interpretation; and his principal motive for this indirect defence of Euripides would have disappeared. Mr. Browning has also given us an original fragment in the classic manner:-- "ARTEMIS PROLOGIZES." ("Men and Women,"[30] published in "Dramatic Lyrics," in 1842.) This was suggested by the "Hippolytos" of Euripides; and destined to become part of a larger poem, which should continue its story. For, according to the legend, Hippolytos having perished through the anger of Aphrodité (Venus), was revived by Artemis (Diana), though only to disappoint her affection by falling in love with one of her nymphs, Aricia. Mr. Browning imagines that she has removed him in secret to her own forest retreat, and is nursing him back to life by the help of Asclepios; and the poem is a monologue in which she describes what has passed, from Phaedra's self-betrayal to the present time. Hippolytos still lies unconscious; but the power of the great healer has been brought to bear upon him, and the unconsciousness seems only that of sleep. Artemis is _awaiting the event_. The ensuing chorus of nymphs, the awakening of Hippolytos, and with it the stir of the new passion within him, had already taken shape in Mr. Browning's mind. Unfortunately, something put the inspiration to flight, and it did not return.[31] FOOTNOTES: [Footnote 21: The song professedly refers to Catherine Cornaro, the Venetian Queen of Cyprus, and is the only one in the poem that is based on any fact at all.] [Footnote 22: This pamphlet has supplied Mr. Browning with some of his most curious facts. It fell into his hands in London.] [Footnote 23: The first hour after sunset.] [Footnote 24: "Villa" is often called "vineyard" or "vigna," on account of the vineyard attached to it.] [Footnote 25: It is difficult to reconcile this explicit denial of Pompilia's statements with the belief in her implied in her merely nominal punishment: unless we look on it as part of the formal condemnation which circumstances seemed to exact.] [Footnote 26: A letter written in this strain was also produced on the trial; and Pompilia owned to having written it, but only in the sense of writing over in ink what her husband had traced in pencil--being totally ignorant of its contents.] [Footnote 27: Count Guido thought, or affected to think, that these had been thrown by Caponsacchi.] [Footnote 28: The disciple of Michael de Molinos, not to be confounded with Louis Molina, who is especially known by his attempt to reconcile the theory of grace with that of free will. Molinos was the founder of an exaggerated Quietism. He held that the soul could detach itself from the body so as to become indifferent to its action, and therefore non-responsible for it; and it was natural that all who defied the received laws of conduct, or were suspected of doing so, should be stigmatized as his followers. Molinism was a favourite bugbear among the orthodox Romanists of Innocent the Twelfth's day.] [Footnote 29: A passing allusion is made to this Gomez case in one of the manuscript letters, the writer of which begs Cencini (clearly also an advocate), to send him the papers concerning it. The place it occupies in the thoughts of the two lawyers, as Mr. Browning depicts them, is very characteristic of the manner in which his imagination has embraced and vivified every detail of the situation.] [Footnote 30: The poems to which I refer as now included in "Men and Women" will be found so in the editions of 1868 and 1888-9; though the redistribution made in 1863 has much curtailed their number.] [Footnote 31: It was in this poem that Mr. Browning first adopted the plan of spelling Greek names in the Greek manner. He did so, as he tells us in the preface to his "Agamemnon," "innocently enough;" because the change commended itself to his own eye and ear. He has even assured his friends that if the innovation had been rationally opposed, or simply not accepted, he would probably himself have abandoned it. But when, years later, in "Balaustion's Adventure," the new spelling became the subject of attacks which all but ignored the existence of the work from any other point of view, the thought of yielding was no longer admissible. The majority of our best scholars now follow Mr. Browning's example.] CLASSIFIED GROUPS. ARGUMENTATIVE POEMS. SPECIAL PLEADINGS. The isolated monologues have a special significance, which is almost implied in their form, but is also distinct from it. Mr. Browning has made them the vehicle for most of the reasonings and reflections which make up so large a part of his imaginative life: whether presented in his own person, or, as is most often the case, in that of his men and women. As such, they are among those of his works which lend themselves to a rough kind of classification; and may be called "argumentative." They divide themselves into two classes: those in which the speaker is defending a preconceived judgment, and an antagonist is implied; and those in which he is trying to form a judgment or to accept one: and the supposed listener, if there be such, is only a confidant. The first kind of argument or discussion is carried on--apparently--as much for victory as for truth; and employs the weapons of satire, or the tactics of special-pleading, as the case demands. The second is an often pathetic and always single-minded endeavour to get at the truth. Those monologues in which the human spirit is represented as communing with itself, contain some of Mr. Browning's noblest dramatic work; but those in which the militant attitude is more pronounced throw the strongest light on what I have indicated as his distinctive intellectual quality: the rejection of all general and dogmatic points of view. His casuistic utterances are often only a vindication of the personal, and therefore indefinite quality of human truth; and their apparent trifling with it is often only the seeking after a larger truth, in which all seeming contradictions are resolved. It was inevitable, however, that this mental quality should play into the hands of his dramatic imagination, and be sometimes carried away by it; so that when he means to tell us what a given person under given circumstances would be justified in saying, he sometimes finds himself including in the statement something which the given person so situated would be only likely to say. The first of these classes, or groups, which we may distinguish as SPECIAL PLEADINGS, contains poems very different in length, and in literary character; and to avoid the appearance of confusion, I shall reverse the order of their publication, and place the most important first:-- "Aristophanes' Apology;[32] or The Last Adventure of Balaustion." (1875.) "Fifine at the Fair." (1872.) "Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau, Saviour of Society." (1871.) "Bishop Blougram's Apology" (Men and Women). (1855.) "Mr. Sludge, the Medium." (Dramatis Personæ.) (1864.) "ARISTOPHANES' APOLOGY" is, as its second title shows, a sequel to "Balaustion's Adventure" (1871). Both turn on the historical fact that Euripides was reverenced far more by the non-Athenian Greeks than by the Athenians; and both contain a transcript from him. But the interest of "Aristophanes' Apology" is independent of its "Herakles," while that of "Balaustion's Adventure" is altogether bound up with its Alkestis; and in so far as the "adventure" places Balaustion herself before us, it will be best treated as an introduction to her appearance in the later and more important work. Balaustion is a Rhodian girl, brought up in a worship for Euripides, which does not, however, exclude the appreciation of other great Greek poets. The Peloponnesian War has entered on its second stage. The Athenian fleet has been defeated at Syracuse. And Rhodes, resenting this disgrace, has determined to take part against Athens, and join the Peloponnesian league. But Balaustion will not forsake the mother-city, the life and light of her whole known world; and she persuades her kinsmen to migrate with her to it, and, with her, to share its fate. They accordingly take ship at Kaunus, a Carian sea-port belonging to Rhodes. But the wind turns them from their course, and when it abates, they find themselves in strange waters, pursued by a pirate bark. They fly before it towards what they hope will prove a friendly shore--Balaustion heartening the rowers by a song from Æschylus, which was sung at the battle of Salamis--and run straight into the hostile harbour of Syracuse, where shelter is denied them. The captain pleads in vain that they are Kaunians, subjects of Rhodes, and that Rhodes is henceforward on Sparta's side. "Kaunian the ship may be: but Athenians are on board. All Athens echoed in that song from Æschylus which has been ringing across the sea. The voyagers may retire unhurt. But if ten pirate ships were pursuing them, they should not bring those memories of Salamis to the Athenian captives whom the defeat of Nicias has left in Syracusan hands." The case is desperate. The Rhodians turn to go. Suddenly a voice cries, "Wait. Do they know any verses from Euripides?" "More than that, they answer, Balaustion can recite a whole play--that strangest, saddest, sweetest song--the 'Alkestis.' It does honour to Herakles, their god. Let them place her on the steps of their temple of Herakles, and she will recite it there." The Rhodians are brought in, amidst joyous loving laughter, among shouts of "Herakles" and "Euripides." The recital takes place;[33] it is repeated a second day and a third; and Balaustion and her kinsmen are dismissed with good words and wishes, for, as she declares: "... Greeks are Greeks, and hearts are hearts, And poetry is power,...." (vol. xi. p. 14.) The story of Alkestis scarcely needs repeating. Apollo had incurred the anger of Jupiter by avenging the death of his son Æsculapius on the Cyclops whose thunder-bolt had slain him; and been condemned to play the part of a common mortal, and serve Admetus, King of Thessaly, as herdsman. The kind treatment of Admetus had made him his friend: and Apollo had deceived the Fate sisters into promising that whenever the king's life should become their due, they would renounce it on condition of some other person dying in his stead. When the play opens, the fatal moment has come. Alkestis, wife of Admetus, has offered herself to save him; and Admetus, though he does so with a heavy heart, has been weak enough to accept the sacrifice. Death enters the palace, from which even Apollo can no longer turn him away. But just as Alkestis has breathed her last, Herakles appears; and his great cheery voice is heard on the threshold of the house of mourning, inquiring if the master be within. Admetus suppresses all signs of emotion, that he may receive him as hospitality demands; and Herakles, hearing what has happened from a servant of the house, is moved to gratitude and pity. He wrestles with Death; conquers him; and brings back Alkestis into her husband's presence, veiled, and in the guise of a second companion. Admetus will at first neither touch nor look at her. He has promised his dying wife to give her no successor; and her memory is even dearer to him than she herself has been. The god however reasons, persuades, and insists; and at length, very reluctantly, Admetus gives his hand to the stranger, whom he is then told to unveil. Herakles has delayed the recognition, that Alkestis might be enabled to probe her husband's fidelity, and convince herself that sorrow had made him worthier of her. Balaustion half recites the play, half describes it, "as she has seen it at Kameiros this very year," occasionally compressing an unimportant scene, but always closely adhering to the original. She knows that she is open to the reproach of describing more than the masked faces of the actors could allow her to see; but she meets it in these words:-- "What's poetry except a power that makes? And, speaking to one sense, inspires the rest, Pressing them all into its service:" (vol. xi. pp. 17, 18.) The whole work is a vindication of the power of poetry, as exerted in itself, and as reproduced in those who have received its fruits (pages 110, 111); and Balaustion herself displays it in this secondary form, by suggesting a version of the story of Alkestis, more subtly, if less simply, beautiful than the original. She makes _Love_ the conqueror of Death. According to her, the music made by Apollo among Admetus's flocks has tamed every selfish passion in the King's soul; and when the time comes for his wife to die, he refuses the sacrifice. "Zeus has decreed that their two lives shall be one; and if they must be severed, he must go who was the body, not she, who was the soul, of their joint existence." But Alkestis declares that the reality of that existence lies not in her but in him, and she bids him look at her once more before his decision is made. In this look, her soul enters into his; and, thus subduing him, she expires. But when she reaches the nether world she is rejected as a deceiver. "The death she brings to it is a mockery, since it doubles the life she has left behind." Proserpine sends her back to her husband's side; and the "lost eyes" re-open beneath his gaze, while it still embraces her. Apollo smiles sadly at the ingenuousness of mortals, who thus imagine that the chain of eternal circumstance could snap in one human life; at their blindness to those seeds of pity and tenderness which the crushed promise of human happiness sets free. Yet he seems to think they lose nothing by either. "They do well to value their little hour. They do well to treasure the warm heart's blood, of which no outpouring could tinge the paleness or fill the blank of eternity, the power of love which transforms their earthly homes, their ... hopes and fears, so blind and yet so sweet With death about them." (p. 115.) "Balaustion" means wild pomegranate flower; and the girl has been so called on account of her lyric gifts. She recalls the pomegranate tree, because its leaves are cooling to the brow, its seed and blossom grateful to the sense, and because the nightingale is never distant from it. She will keep the name for life--so she tells her friends--and with it a better thing which her songs have gained her. One youth came daily to the temple-steps at Syracuse to hear her. He was at her side at Athens when she landed. They will be married at this next full moon. "Alkestis" failed "to get the prize" when its author was competing with Sophocles. "But Euripides has had his reward: in the sympathies which he has stirred; in the genius which he has inspired. His crown came direct from Zeus." We need not name the poetess whom Mr. Browning quotes at the close of this poem. The painter so generously eulogized is F. Leighton. When we meet Balaustion again, in "Aristophanes' Apology," many things have happened. She has seen her poet in his retirement (this was mentioned in her "adventure"), kissed his hand, and received from it, together with other gifts, his tragedy of Herakles. Euripides has died; Athens has fallen; and Balaustion, with her memories in her heart, and her husband, Euthykles, by her side, is speeding back towards Rhodes. She is deeply shocked by the fate of her adoptive city, to which her fancy pays a tribute of impassioned reverence, too poetic to be given in any but Mr. Browning's words. Yet she has a growing belief that that fate was just. Sea and air and the blue expanse of heaven are full of suggestion of that spirit-life, with its larger struggles or its universal peace, which is above the world's crowd and noise. And she determines that sorrow for what is fleeting shall not gnaw at her heart. But in order to overcome the sorrow, she must loosen it from her. The tragedy she has witnessed must enact itself once more for Euthykles and her, he writing as she dictates. It will have for prologue a second adventure of her own, which he also has witnessed; and this adventure will constitute the book. It is prefaced in its turn by a backward glance at the circumstances, (so different from the present) in which she related the first. It was the night on which Athens received the news that Euripides was dead: Euthykles had brought this home to her from the theatre. They were pondering it gravely, but not sadly, for their poet was now at rest, in the companionship of Æschylus, safe from the petty spites which had frothed and fretted about his life. He had lived and worked, to the end, true to his own standard of right, heedless of the reproach that he was a man-hater and a recluse, without regard for civic duty, and with no object but his art. He had left it to Sophocles to play poet and commander at the same time, and be laughed at for the result. He had first taken the prize of "Contemplation" in his all but a hundred plays; then, grasping the one hand offered him which held a heart, had shown at the court of Archelaus of Macedon whether or not the power of active usefulness was in him. His last notes of music had also been struck for that one friend. Even Athens did him justice now. The reaction had set in; one would have his statue erected in the theatre; another would have him buried in the Piræus; etc. etc. Not so Euthykles and Balaustion. His statue was in their hearts. Their concern was not with his mortal vesture, but with the liberated soul, which now watched over their world. They would hail this, they said, in the words of his own song, his "Herakles." The reading was about to begin, when suddenly there was torch-light--a burst of comic singing--and a knocking at the door; Bacchus bade them open; they delayed. Then a name was uttered, of "authoritative" sound, of "immense significance;" and the door was opened to--Aristophanes. He was returning from the performance of his "Thesmophoriazusae,"[34] last year a failure, but this time, thanks to some new and audacious touches, a brilliant success. His chorus trooped before him--himself no more sober than was his wont--crowned, triumphant, and drunk; a group of flute-boys and dancing-girls making up the scene. All these, however, slunk away before Balaustion's glance, Aristophanes alone confronting her. And, as she declares, it was "no ignoble presence." For the broad brow, the flushed cheek, the commanding features, the defiant attitude, all betokened a mind, wantoning among the lower passions, but yet master of them. He addresses Balaustion in a tone of mock deference; banters her on her poetic name, her dignified mien, and the manner in which she has scared his chorus and its followers away; "not indeed that that matters, since the archon's economy and the world's squeamishness will soon abolish it altogether."[35] Then struck by a passing thought, he stands grave, silent--another man in short--awaiting what she has to say. In this sober moment, Balaustion welcomes him to her house. She welcomes him as the Good Genius: as genius of the kindly, though purifying humour, which, like summer lighting, illumines, but does not destroy. She knows and implies that he is not only this. But she greets the light, no matter to what darkness it be allied. She reverences the god who forms one half of him, so long as the monster which constitutes the other, remains out of sight; a poetic myth is made to illustrate this feeling. The gravity, however, is short-lived. The lower self in Aristophanes springs up again, and his "apology" begins. "Aristophanes' APOLOGY" is a defence of comedy, as understood and practised by himself: that is, as a broad expression of the natural life, and a broad satire upon those who directly or indirectly condemn it. It is addressed to Euripides in the person of his disciple. It is at the same time an attack upon him; and in either capacity it covers a great deal of ground. For the dispute does not lie simply between comedy and tragedy--which latter, with the old tragedians, was often only the naturalism of comedy on a larger scale--but between naturalism and humanity, as more advanced thinkers understood it; between the old ideas of human and divine conveyed by tragedy and comedy alike, and the new ones which Euripides, the friend of Socrates, had imported into them; and the question at issue involved, therefore, not only art and morals, but the entire philosophy of life. The "Apology" derives farther interest and significance from the varied emotions by which it is inspired. The speaker (as is the case in "Fifine at the Fair") is answering not only his opponent, but his own conscience. How the conscience of Aristophanes has been aroused he presently tells: first struggling a little with the false shame which the experience has left behind. This is the scene which he describes. A festive supper had followed the successful play. Jollity was at its height. The cup was being crowned to Aristophanes as the "Triumphant," when a knock came to the door: and there entered no "asker of questions," no casual passer-by, but the pale, majestic, heavily-draped figure of Sophocles himself. Slowly, solemnly, and with bent head, he passed up the hall, between two ranks of spectators as silent as himself; raised his eyes as he confronted the priest,[36] and announced to him, that since Euripides was "dead to-day," and as a fitting spectacle for the god, his chorus would appear at the greater feast, next month, clothed in black and ungarlanded. Then silently, and amidst silence, he passed out again. This, then, was the purport of the important news which was known to have arrived in port, but which every one had interpreted in his own way. Euripides was no more! But neither the news nor he who brought it could create more than a momentary stupor; and the tipsy fun soon renewed itself, at the expense of the living tragedian and the dead. Aristophanes alone remained grave. The value of the man whom he had aspersed and ridiculed stood out before him summed up by the hand of Death. He recalled the failure which had marked the now hopeless limitation of his own genius, and those last words addressed to him by Euripides which brought home its lesson.[37] The archon, "Master of the Feast," judging that its "glow" was "extinct," had risen to conclude it by crowning the parting cup. He had crowned it with judicious reserve to the "Good Genius;" and Strattis (the comic poet) had burst forth in an eulogium of the Comic Muse which claimed the title of Good Genius for her--when yielding to this new and over-mastering impulse, he (Aristophanes) checked the coming applause, and demanded that the Tragic Muse and her ministrant Euripides should receive the libation instead; justifying the demand by a noble and pathetic tribute to the memory of the dead poet, and to the great humanities which only the _tragic_ poet can represent. But he found no response. The listeners mistook his seriousness for satire, and broke out afresh at the excellence of such a joke; and recovering his presence of mind as quickly as he had lost it, he changed his tone, thanked those alike who had laughed with him, and who had wept with the "Lord of Tears;" and desired that the cup be consecrated to that genius of complex poetry which is tragedy and comedy in one. It was sacrilege, he declared, to part these two; for to do so was to hack at the Hermai[38]--to outrage the ideal union of the intellectual and the sensuous life in man. And from this new vantage-ground he launched another bolt at Euripides, whose coldness, he asserted, had belied this union, and made him guilty of a crime inexpiable in the sight of the gods. Yet he could not dismiss him from his thoughts. He wanted to go over the old ground with him, and put himself in the right. Balaustion and her husband were in a manner representatives of the dead tragedian. That was why he had come. He was not sure that he expressed, or at the moment even felt, all that he had just repeated. "Drunk he was with the good Thasian, and drunk he probably had been." Nevertheless, the impulse he had thus obeyed sprang perhaps from some real, if hitherto undiscovered depths in his soul. Up to this moment his defence has been carried on in a disjointed manner, and consists rather in defying attack than in resisting it: the defiant mood being only another aspect of the perturbed condition which has brought him to Balaustion's door. It finds its natural starting-point in the coarse treatment of things and persons which his "Thesmophoriazusae," with its "monkeying" of Euripides,[39] has so recently displayed. But he reminds Balaustion that the art of comedy is young. It is only three generations since Susarion gave it birth. (He explains this more fully later on.) It began when he and his companions daubed their faces with wine lees, mounted a cart, and drove by night through the villages: crying from house to house, how this man starved his labourers, that other kissed his neighbour's wife, and so on. The first comedian battered with big stones. He, Aristophanes, is at the stage of the wooden club which he has taken pains to plane smooth, and inlay with shining studs. The mere polished steel will be for his successors. "And is he approaching the age of steel?" Balaustion asks, well knowing that he is not. "His play failed last year. Was his triumph to-night due to a gentler tone? Is he teaching mankind that brute blows are not human fighting, still less the expression of godlike power; and that ignorance and folly are convicted by their opposites, not by themselves?" "Not he, indeed," he replies; "he improves on his art: he does not turn it topsy-turvy. _He_ does not work on abstractions. _His_ power is not that of the recluse. He wants human beings with their approbation and their sympathy, and his Athens, to be pleased in her own way. He leaves the rest to Euripides. Real life is the grist to _his_ mill. It is clear enough, however, that the times are against him. Every year more restrictions; Euripides with his priggishness; Socrates with his books and his moonshine, and his supercilious ways: never resenting his (Aristophanes') fun, nor seeming even to notice it[40], not condescending to take exception to any but the 'tragedians;' as if he, the author of the 'Birds,' was a mere comic poet!" Then follows a tirade on the variety of his subjects; their depth, their significance, and the mawkishness and pedantry which they are intended to confute. "Drunk! yes, he owns that he is." This in answer to a look from Balaustion, which has rebuked a too hazardous joke--"Drink is the proper inspiration. How else was he beaten in the 'Clouds,' his masterpiece, but that his opponent had inspired himself with drink, and he this time had not?[41] Purity! he has learned what that is worth"--With more in the same strain. Now, however, that his adventure is told, the tumult of feeling in some degree subsides, and the more serious aspects of the apology will come into play. Balaustion and her husband, seeing the sober mood return, once more welcome "the glory of Aristophanes" to their house, and bid him on his side share in their solemnity, and commemorate Euripides with them. This calls his attention to the portrait of the dead poet; those implements of his work which were his tokens of friendship to Balaustion; the papyrus leaf inscribed with the Herakles itself; and he cannot resist a sneer at this again unsuccessful play. His hostess rebukes him grandly for completing the long outrage on the living man by this petty attack on his "supreme calm;" and as supreme calmness means death, he begins musing on the immunities which death confers, and their injustice. "Give him only time and he will pulverize his opponents; _he_ will show them whether this work of his is unintelligible, or that other will not live. But let them die; and they slink out of his reach with their malice, stupidity, and ignorance, while survivors croak 'respect the dead' over the hole in which they are laid. At all events, he retorts on them when he can--unwisely perhaps, since those he flings mud at are only immortalized by the process. Euripides knew better than to follow his example." Again Balaustion has her answer. "He has volleyed mud at Euripides himself while pretending to defend the same cause: the cause of art, of knowledge, of justice, and of truth;" and she makes his cheek burn by reminding him of what petty and what ignoble witticisms that mud was made up. At last he begins in real earnest. "Balaustion, he understands, condemns comedy both in theory and in practice, from the calm and rational heights to which she, with her tragic friend, has attained. Here are his arguments in its favour." "It claims respect as an institution, because as such it is coeval with liberty--born of the feast of Bacchus, and therefore of the good gifts of the earth--a mode of telling truth without punishment, and of chastising without doing harm. It claims respect by its advance from simple objects to more composite, from plain thumping to more searching modes of attack. The men who once exposed wrong-doing by shouting it before the wrong-doer's door, now expose it by representing its various forms. The comic poets denounce not only the thief, the fool, the miser, but the advocates of war, the flatterers of the populace, the sophists who set up Whirligig[42] in the place of Zeus, the thin-blooded tragedian in league with the sophists, who preaches against the flesh. Where facts are insufficient he has recourse to fancy, and exaggerates the wronged truth the more strongly to enforce it (here follows a characteristic illustration.) To those who call Saperdion the Empousa, he shows her in a Kimberic robe;[43] in other words, he exposes her charms more fully than she does it herself, the better to convict those who malign them." And here lies his grudge against Euripides. Euripides is one of those who call Saperdion a monster--who slander the world of sense with its beauties and its enjoyments, or who contemptuously set it aside. "Born on the day of Salamis--when heroes walked the earth; and gods were reverenced and not discussed--when Greeks guarded their home with its abundant joys, and left barbarian lands to their own starvation--he has lived to belie every tradition of that triumphant time. He has joined himself with a band of starved teachers and reformers to cut its very foundations away. He exalts death over life, misery over happiness; or, if he admits happiness, it is as an empty name." "Moreover, he reasons away the gods; for they are, according to him, only forms of nature. Zeus _is_ the atmosphere. Poseidon _is_ the sea. Necessity rules the universe. Duty, once the will of the gods, is now a voice within ourselves bidding us renounce pleasure, and giving us no inducement to do so." "He reasons away morality, for he shows there is neither right nor wrong, neither 'yours' nor 'mine,' nor natural privilege, nor natural subjection, that may not be argued equally for or against. Why be in such a hurry to pay one's debt, to attend one's mother, to bring a given sacrifice?" "He reasons away social order, for he declares the slave as good as his master, woman equal to man, and even the people competent to govern itself. 'Why should not the tanner, the lampseller, or the mealman, who knows his own business so well, know that of the State too?'" "He ignores the function of poetry, which is to see beauty, and to create it: for he places utility above grace, truth above all beauty. He drags human squalor on to the scene because he recognizes its existence. The world of the poet's fancy, that world into which he was born, does not exist for him. He spoils his art as well as his life, carving back to bull what another had carved into a sphinx." "How are such proceedings to be dealt with? They appeal to the mob. The mob is not to be swayed by polished arguments or incidental hints. We don't scare sparrows with a Zeus' head, though the eagle may recognize it as his lord's. A big Priapus is the figure required." "And this," so Aristophanes resumes his defence, "comedy supplies. Comedy is the fit instrument of popular conviction: and the wilder, the more effective: since it is the worship of life, of the originative power of nature; and since that power has lawlessness for its apparent law. Even Euripides, with his shirkings and his superiority, has been obliged to pay tribute to the real. He could not shake it off all at once. He tacked a Satyric play to some five of his fifty trilogies: and if this was grim enough at first, he threw off the mask in Alkestis, showing how one could be indecent in a decent way."[44] For the reasons above given, which he farther expands and illustrates, Aristophanes chooses the "meaner muse" for his exponent. "And who, after all, is the worse for it? Does he strangle the enemies of the truth? No. He simply doses them with comedy, _i.e._ with words. Those who offend in words he pays back in them, exaggerating a little, but only so as to emphasize what he means; just as love and hate use each other's terms, because those proper to themselves have grown unmeaning from constant use. And what is the ground of difference between Balaustion and himself? Slender enough, in all probability, as he could show her, if they were discussing the question for themselves alone. As it is, Euripides has attacked him in the sight of the mob. His defence is addressed to it: he uses the arguments it can understand. It does not follow that they convey a literal statement of his own views. Euripides is not the only man who is free from superstition. He too on occasion can show up the gods;" and he describes the manner in which he will do this in his next play. All that is serious in the Apology is given in the concluding passage. "Whomever else he is hard upon, he will level nothing worse than a harmless parody at Sophocles, for he has no grudge against him:-- 'He founds no anti-school, upsets no faith, But, living, lets live,' (vol. xiii. p. 110.) And all his, Aristophanes', teaching is this:-- '... accept the old, Contest the strange! acknowledge work that's done, Misdoubt men who have still their work to do!' (p. 111.) He has summed up his case. Euripides must own himself beaten. If Balaustion will not admit the defeat, let her summon her rosy strength, and do her worst against his opponent." Balaustion pauses for a moment before relating her answer to this challenge: and gives us to understand that, in thus relieving her memory, she is reproducing not only this special experience, but a great deal of what she habitually thinks and feels; thus silencing any sense of the improbable, which so lengthened an argument accurately remembered, might create in the reader's mind. Her tone is at first deprecating. "It is not for her, a mere mouse, to argue on a footing of equality with a forest monarch like himself. It is not for her to criticize the means by which his genius may attain its ends. She does not forget that the poet-class is that essentially which labours in the cause of human good. She does not forget that she is a woman, who may recoil from methods which a man is justified in employing. Lastly, she is a foreigner, and as such may blame many things simply because she does not understand them. She may yet have to learn that the tree stands firm at root, though its boughs dip and dance before the wind. She may yet have to learn that those who witness his plays have been previously braced to receive the good and reject the evil in them, like the freshly-bathed hand which passes unhurt through flame. She may judge falsely from what she sees." "But," she continues,[45] "let us imagine a remote future, and a far-away place--say the Cassiterides[46]--and men and women, lonely and ignorant--strangers in very deed--but with feelings similar to our own. Let us suppose that some work of Zeuxis or Pheidias has been transported to their shores, and that they are compelled to acknowledge its excellence from its own point of view--its colouring true to nature, though not to their own type--its unveiled forms decorous, though not conforming to their own standard of decorum. Might they not still, and justly, tax it on its own ground with some flaw or incongruity, which proved the artist to have been human? And may not a stranger, judging you in the same way, recognize in you one part of peccant humanity, poet 'three parts divine' though you be?" "You declare comedy to be a prescriptive rite, coeval in its birth with liberty. But the great days of Greek national life had been reached when comedy began. You declare also that you have refined on the early practice, and imported poetry into it. Comedy is therefore, as you defend it, not only a new invention, but your own. And, finally, you declare your practice of it inspired by a fixed purpose. You must stand or fall by the degree in which this purpose has been attained." "You would, by means of comedy, discredit war. Do you stand alone in this endeavour?" And she quotes a beautiful passage from 'Cresphontes,' a play written by Euripides for the same end. "And how, respectively, have you sought your end? Euripides, by appealing to the nobler feelings which are outraged by war; you, by expatiating on the animal enjoyments which accompany peace. The 'Lysistrata' is your equivalent for 'Cresphontes.' Do you imagine that its obscene allurements will promote the cause of peace? Not till heroes have become mean voluptuaries, and Cleonymos,[47] whom you yourself have derided, becomes their type." "You would discredit vice and error, hypocrisy, sophistry and untruth. You expose the one in all its seductions, and the other in grotesque exaggerations, which are themselves a lie; showing yourself the worst of sophists--one who plays false to his own soul." "You would improve on former methods of comedy. You have returned to its lowest form. For you profess to strike at folly, not at him who commits it: yet your tactics are precisely to belabour every act or opinion of which you disapprove, in the form of some one man. You pride yourself, in fact, on giving personal blows, instead of general and theoretical admonitions; and even here you seem incapable of hitting fair; you libel where you cannot honestly convict, and do not care how ignoble or how irrelevant the libel may be. Does the poet deserve criticism as such? Does he write bad verse, does he inculcate foul deeds? The cry is, 'he cannot read or write;' 'he is extravagant in buying fish;' 'he allows someone to help him with his verse, and make love to his wife in return;' 'his uncle deals in crockery;' 'his mother sold herbs' (one of his pet taunts against Euripides); 'he is a housebreaker, a footpad, or, worst of all, a stranger;'"--a term of contempt which, as Balaustion reminds him has been repeatedly bestowed upon himself. "What have you done," she continues, "beyond devoting the gold of your genius to work, which dross, in the person of a dozen predecessors or contemporaries, has produced as well. Pun and parody, satire and invective, quaintness of fancy, and elegance, have each had its representative as successful as you. Your life-work, until this moment, has been the record of a genius increasingly untrue to its better self. Such satire as yours, however well intended, could advance no honest cause. Its exaggerations make it useless for either praise or blame. Its uselessness is proved by the result: your jokes have recoiled upon yourself. The statues still stand which your mud has stained; the lightning flash of truth can alone destroy them. War still continues, in spite of the seductions with which you have invested peace. Such improvements as are in progress take an opposite direction to that which you prescribe. Public sense and decency are only bent on cleansing your sty." And now her tone changes. "Has Euripides succeeded any better? None can say; for he spoke to a dim future above and beyond the crowd. If he fail, you two will be fellows in adversity; and, meanwhile, I am convinced that your wish unites with his to waft the white sail on its way.[48] Your nature, too, is kingly." She concludes with a tribute to the "Poet's Power," which is one with creative law, above and behind all potencies of heaven and earth; and to that inherent royalty of truth, in which alone she could venture to approach one so great as he. He too, as poet, must reign by truth, if he assert his proper sway. "Nor, even so, had boldness nerved my tongue, But that the other king stands suddenly In all the grand investiture of death, Bowing your knee beside my lowly head-- Equals one moment!" (vol. xiii. p. 144.) Then she bids him "arise and go." Both have done homage to Euripides. "Not so," he replies; "their discussion is not at an end. She has defended Euripides obliquely by attacking himself. Let her do it in a more direct fashion." This leads up to what seems to her the best defence possible: that reading of the "Herakles" which the entrance of Aristophanes had suspended. Its closing lines set Aristophanes musing. The chorus has said: "The greatest of all our friends of yore, We have lost for evermore!" (p. 231.) "Who," he asks, "has been Athens' best friend? He who attracted her by the charm of his art, or he who repelled her by its severity?" He answers this by describing the relative positions of himself and Euripides in an image suggested by the popular game of Cottabos.[49] "The one was fixed within his 'globe;' the other adapted himself to its rotations. Euripides received his views of life through a single aperture, the one channel of 'High' and 'Right.' Aristophanes has welcomed also the opposite impressions of 'Low' and 'Wrong,' and reproduced all in their turn. Some poet of the future, born perhaps in those Cassiterides, may defy the mechanics of the case, and place himself in such a position as to see high and low at once--be Tragic and Comic at the same time. But he meanwhile has been Athens' best friend--her wisest also--since he has not challenged failure by attempting what he could not perform. He has not risked the fate of Thamyris, who was punished for having striven with the higher powers, as if his vision had been equal to their own."[50] And he recites a fragment of song, which Mr. Browning unfortunately has not completed, describing the fiery rapture in which that poet marched, all unconscious, to his doom. Some laughing promise and prophecy ensues, and Aristophanes departs, in the 'rose-streaked morning grey,' bidding the couple farewell till the coming year. That year has come and gone. Sophocles has died: and Aristophanes has attained his final triumph in the "Frogs"--a play flashing with every variety of his genius--as softly musical in the mystics' chorus as croaking in that of the frogs--in which Bacchus himself is ridiculed, and Euripides is more coarsely handled than ever. And once more the voice of Euripides has interposed between the Athenians and their doom.[51] When Ægos Potamos had been fought, and Athens was in Spartan hands, Euthykles flung the "choric flower" of the "Electra" in the face of the foe, and "... because Greeks are Greeks, though Sparté's brood, And hearts are hearts, though in Lusandros' breast, And poetry is power,...." (p. 253.) the city itself was spared. But when tragedy ceased, comedy was allowed its work, and it danced away the Piræan bulwarks, which were demolished, by Lysander's command, to the sound of the flute. And now Euthykles and Balaustion are nearing Rhodes. Their master lies buried in the land to which they have bidden farewell; but the winds and waves of their island home bear witness to his immortality: for theirs seems the voice of nature, re-echoing the cry, "There are no gods, no gods!" his prophetic, if unconscious, tribute to the One God, "who saves" him. Balaustion has no genuine historic personality. She is simply what Mr. Browning's purpose required: a large-souled woman, who could be supposed to echo his appreciation of these two opposite forms of genius, and express his judgments upon them. But the Euripides she depicts is entirely constructed from his works; while her portrait of Aristophanes shows him not only as his works reflect, but as contemporary criticism represented him; he is one of the most vivid of Mr. Browning's characters. The two transcripts from Euripides seem enough to prove that that poet was far more human than Aristophanes professed to think; but the belief of Aristophanes in the practical asceticism of his rival was in some degree justified by popular opinion, if not in itself just; and we can understand his feeling at once rebuked and irritated by a contempt for the natural life which carried with it so much religious and social change. Aristophanes was a believer in the value of conservative ideas, though not himself a slave to them. He was also a great poet, though often very false to his poetic self. Such a man might easily fancy that one like Euripides was untrue to the poetry, because untrue to the joyousness of existence; and that he shook even the foundations of morality by reasoning away the religious conceptions which were bound up with natural joys. The impression we receive from Aristophanes' Apology is that he is defending something which he believes to be true, though conscious of defending it by sophistical arguments, and of having enforced it by very doubtful deeds; and we also feel that from his point of view, and saving his apparent inconsistencies, Mr. Browning is in sympathy with him. At the same time, Balaustion's rejoinder is unanswerable, as it is meant to be; and the double monologue distinguishes itself from others of the same group, by being not only more dramatic and more emotional, but also more conclusive; it is the only one of them in which the question raised is not, in some degree, left open. The poem bristles with local allusions and illustrations which puzzle the non-classical reader. I add an explanatory index to some names of things and persons which have not occurred in my brief outline of it. Vol. xiii. p. 4. _Koré._ (Virgin.) Name given to Persephoneé. In Latin, Proserpina. P. 6. _Dikast_ and _Heliast._ Dicast=Judge, Heliast=Juryman, in Athens. P. 7. 1. _Kordax-step._ 2. _Propulaia._ (Propylaia.) 1. An indecent dance. 2. Gateway of the Acropolis. 3. _Pnux._ (Pnyx.) 4. _Bema._ 3. Place for the Popular Assembly. 4. Place whence speeches were made. P. 8 _Makaria._ Heroine in a play of Euripides, who killed herself for her country's sake. P. 10. 1. _Milesian smart-place._ 2. _Phrunikos._ (Phrynicus.) 1. The painful remembrance of the capture of Miletus. 2. A dramatic poet, who made this capture the subject of a tragedy, "which, when performed (493), so painfully wrung the feelings of the Athenian audience that they burst into tears in the theatre, and the poet was condemned to pay a fine of 1,000 drachmai, as having recalled to them their own misfortunes."[52] He is derided by Aristophanes in the "Frogs" for his method of introducing his characters. P. 12. _Amphitheos, Deity, and Dung._ A character in the Acharnians of Aristophanes--"not a god, and yet immortal." P. 14. 1. _Diaulos._ 2. _Stade._ 1. A double line of the Race-course. 2. The _Stadium_, on reaching which, the runner went back again. P. 16. _City of Gapers._ Nickname of Athens, from the curiosity of its inhabitants. P. 17. _Koppa-marked._ Race-horses of the best breed were marked with the old letter Koppa. P. 18. _Comic Platon._ The comic writer of that name: author of plays and poems, _not_ THE Plato. P. 21. _Salabaccho._ Name of a courtesan. P. 30. _Cheek-band._ Band worn by trumpeters to support the cheeks. _Cuckoo-apple._ Fruit so-called=fool-making food. _Threttanelo_, _Neblaretai_. Imitative sounds: 1. Of a harp-string. 2. Of any joyous cry. _Three-days' salt-fish slice._ Allowance of a soldier on an expedition. (It was supposed that at the end of this time he could forage for himself.) P. 31. _Goat's breakfast and other abuse._ Indecent allusions, to be fancied, not explained. P. 32. _Sham Ambassadors._ Characters in the Acharnians. _Kudathenian._ Famous Athenian. _Pandionid._ Descendant of Pandion, King of Athens. _Goat-Song._ Tragoedia--Tradegy. It was called goat-song because a goat-skin, probably filled with wine, was once given as a prize for it. The expression occurs in Shelley. P. 33. _Willow-Wicker Flask._ Nickname of the poet it is applied to, a toper. P. 36. _Lyric Shell or Tragic Barbiton._ Lesser and larger lyre. P. 38. _Sousarion._ Susarion of Megara, inventor of Attic comedy. _Chionides._ His successor. P. 39. _Little-in-the-Fields._ The Dionysian Feast; a lesser one than the City Dionysia. P. 40. _Ameipsias._ A comic poet, contemporary with Aristophanes, whose two best plays he beat. P. 42. _Iostephanos._ "Violet-crowned," name of Athens. _Kleophon._ A demagogue of bad character, attacked by Aristophanes as profligate, and an enemy of peace. _Kleonumos._ A similar character; also a big fellow, and great coward. P. 43. _Telekleides._ Old comic poet, on the same side as Aristophanes. _Mullos and Euetes._ Comic poets who revived the art of comedy in Athens after Susarion. P. 44. _Morucheides._ Son of Morychus--like his father, a comic poet and a glutton. _Sourakosios._ Another comic poet. P. 46. _Trilophos._ Wearer of three crests on his helmet. P. 47. _Ruppapai._ Word used by the crew in rowing--hence, the crew itself. P. 49. _Free dinner in the Prutaneion._ (Prytaneion.) Such was accorded to certain privileged persons. _Ariphrades._ A man of infamous character, singer to the harp: persistently attacked by Aristophanes. _Karkinos._ Comic actor: had famous dancing sons. P. 50. _Exomis._ A woman's garment. _Parachoregema._ Subordinate chorus, which sings in the absence of the principal one. _Aristullos._ Bad character satirized by Aristophanes, and used in one of his plays as a travesty of Plato. This incident, and Plato's amused indifference, are mentioned at p. 137 of the Apology. P. 51. _Murrhine_, _Akalantis_. Female names in the Thesmophoriazusae. _New Kalligeneia._ Name given to Ceres, meaning, "bearer of lovely children." _The Toxotes._ A Syrian archer in the "Thesmophoriazusae." _The Great King's Eye._ Mock name given to an ambassador from Persia in the Acharnians. _Kompolakuthes._ Bully-boaster: with a play on the name of Lamachus. P. 52. _Silphion._ A plant used as a relish. _Kleon-Clapper._ Corrector of Kleon. P. 54. _Trugaios._ Epithet of Bacchus, "vintager;" here name of a person in the comedy of "Peace." _Story of Simonides._ Simonides, the lyric poet, sang an ode to his patron, Scopas, at a feast; and as he had introduced into it the praises of Castor and Pollux, Scopas declared that he would only pay his own half-share of the ode, and the Demi-gods might pay the remainder. Presently it was announced to Simonides that two youths desired to see him outside the palace; on going there he found nobody, but meanwhile the palace fell in, killing his patron. Thus was he _paid_. P. 58. _Maketis._ Capital of Macedonia. P. 60. _Lamachos._ General who fell at the siege of Syracuse; satirized by Aristophanes as a brave, but boastful man. P. 67. _Sophroniskos' Son._ Socrates. P. 74. _Kephisophon._ Actor, and friend of Euripides; enviously reported to help him in writing his plays. P. 79. _Palaistra._ A wrestling-school, or place of exercise. P. 82. _San._ Letter distinguishing race-horses. _Thearion's Meal-Tub Politics._ Politics of Thearion the baker. _Pisthetarios._ Character in the "Birds," alias "Mr. Persuasive." _Strephsiades._ Character in the "Clouds." P. 83. _Rocky ones._ Epithet given to the Athenians. P. 85. _Promachos._ Champion. P. 86. _The Boulé._ State Council. _Prodikos._ Prodicus. A Sophist, satirized in the "Birds" and "Clouds." P. 87. _Choes._ Festival at Athens. "The Pitchers." P. 89. _Plataian help._ The Platæans sent a thousand well appointed warriors to help at Marathon. The term stands for _timely_ help. P. 94. _Plethron square._ 100 feet square. P. 98. _Palaistra tool._ Tool used at the Palaistra, or wrestling school: in this case the strigil. P. 99. _Phales._ _Iacchos._ Two epithets of Bacchus--the former indecent. P. 112. _Kinesias._ According to Aristophanes, a bad profligate lyric poet, notable for his leanness. P. 113. _Rattei._ Like "Neblaretai," an imitative or gibberish word expressing joyous excitement. _Aristonumos._ _Sannurion._ Two comic poets, the latter ridiculed by Aristophanes for his leanness. P. 124. _Parabasis._ Movement of the chorus, wherein the Coryphoeus came forward and spoke in the poet's name. P. 128. _Skiadeion._ Sunshade. Parasol. P. 129. _Theoria._ _Opora._ Characters in the Eirené or "Peace:" the first personifying games, spectacles, sights; the second, plenty, fruitful autumn, and so on. P. 133. _Philokleon._ Lover of Kleon. (Cleon.) _Bdelukleon._ Reviler of Kleon. P. 135. _Logeion._ Front of the stage occupied by the actors. P. 137. _Kukloboros-roaring._ Roaring like the torrent Cycloborus (in Attica). P. 140. _Konnos._ The play by Ameipsias which beat the "Clouds." _Euthumenes._ One who refused the pay of the comic writers, while he tripled that of those who attended at the Assembly. _Argurrhios._ As before. _Kinesias._ As before. P. 144. _Triballos._ A supposed _country_ and clownish god. P. 172. _Propula._ (Propyla.) Gateway to the Acropolis. P. 248. _Elaphebolion month._ The "Stag-striking" month. P. 249. _Bakis prophecy._ Foolish prophecies attributed to one Bacis, rife at that time; a collective name for all such. P. 255. _Kommos._ General weeping--by the chorus and an actor. "FIFINE AT THE FAIR." "Fifine at the Fair" is a defence of inconstancy, or of the right of experiment in love; and is addressed by a husband to his wife, whose supposed and very natural comments the monologue reflects. The speaker's implied name of Don Juan sufficiently tells us what we are meant to think of his arguments; and they also convict themselves by landing him in an act of immorality, which brings its own punishment. This character is nevertheless a standing puzzle to Mr. Browning's readers, because that which he condemns in it, and that which he does not, are not to be distinguished from each other. It is impossible to see where Mr. Browning ends and where Don Juan begins. The reasoning is scarcely ever that of a heartless or profligate person, though it very often betrays an unconsciously selfish one. It treats love as an education still more than as a pleasure; and if it lowers the standard of love, or defends too free an indulgence in it, it does so by asserting what is true for imaginative persons, though not for the commonplace: that whatever stirs even a sensuous admiration appeals also to the artistic, the moral, and even the religious nature. Its obvious sophistries are mixed up with the profoundest truths, and the speaker's tone has often the tenderness of one who, with all his inconstancy, has loved deeply and long. We can only solve the problem by referring to the circumstances in which the idea of the poem arose. Mr. Browning was, with his family, at Pornic many years ago, and there saw the gipsy who is the original of Fifine. His fancy was evidently sent roaming, by her audacity, her strength--the contrast which she presented to the more spiritual types of womanhood; and this contrast eventually found expression in a poetic theory of life, in which these opposite types and their corresponding modes of attraction became the necessary complement of each other. As he laid down the theory, Mr. Browning would be speaking in his own person. But he would turn into someone else in the act of working it out--for it insensibly carried with it a plea for yielding to those opposite attractions, not only successively, but at the same time; and a modified Don Juan would grow up under his pen, thinking in some degree his thoughts, using in some degree his language, and only standing out as a distinctive character at the end of the poem. The higher type of womanhood must appear in the story, at the same time as the lower which is represented by Fifine; and Mr. Browning would instinctively clothe it in the form which first suggested or emphasized the contrast. He would soon, however, feel that the vision was desecrated by the part it was called upon to play. He would disguise or ward it off when possible: now addressing Elvire by her husband's mouth, in the terms of an ideal companionship, now again reducing her to the level of an every-day injured wife; and when the dramatic Don Juan was about to throw off the mask, the flickering wifely personality would be extinguished altogether, and the unfaithful husband left face to face with the mere phantom of conscience which, in one sense, Elvire is always felt to be. This is what actually occurs; and only from this point of view can we account for the perpetual encroaching of the imaginary on the real, the real on the imaginary, which characterizes the work. A fanciful prologue, "Amphibian," strikes its key-note. The writer imagines himself floating on the sea, pleasantly conscious of his bodily existence, yet feeling unfettered by it. A strange beautiful butterfly floats past him in the air; her radiant wings can be only those of a soul; and it strikes him that while the waves are his property, and the air is hers, hers is true freedom, his only the mimicry of it. He sees little to regret in this, since imagination is as good as reality; and Heaven itself can only be made up of such things as poets dream. Yet he knows that his swimming seems but a foolish compromise between the flight to which he cannot attain, and the more grovelling mode of being which he has no real wish to renounce; and he wonders whether she, the already released, who is upborne by those sunlit wings, does not look down with pity and wonder upon him. So also will Elvire, though less dispassionately, watch the intellectual vagaries of her Don Juan, which embrace the heavens, but are always centred in earth. This prologue is preceded by a quotation from Molière's "Don Juan," in which Elvire satirically prescribes to her lover the kind of self-defence--or something not unlike it--which Mr. Browning's hero will adopt. Don Juan invites his wife to walk with him through the fair: and as he points out its sights to her, he expatiates on the pleasures of vagrancy, and declares that the red pennon waving on the top of the principal booth sends an answering thrill of restlessness through his own frame. He then passes to a glowing eulogium on the charms of the dark-skinned rope-dancer, Fifine, who forms part of the itinerant show. Elvire gives tokens of perturbation, and her husband frankly owns that as far as Fifine is concerned, he cannot defend his taste: he can scarcely account for it. "Beautiful she is, in her feminine grace and strength, set forth by her boyish dress; but with probably no more feeling than a sprite, and no more conscience than a flower. It is likely enough that her antecedents have been execrable, and that her life is in harmony with them." Still, he does not wish it supposed that he admires a body without a soul: and he tries to convince himself that Fifine, after all, is not quite without one. "There is no grain of sand on the sea-shore which may not, once in a century, be the first to flash back the rising sun; there can be no human spirit which does not in the course of its existence greet the Divine light with one answering ray." But no heavenly spark can be detected in Fifine; and he is reduced to seeking a virtue for her, a justification for himself, in that very fact. If she has no virtue, she also pretends to none. If she gives nothing to society, she asks nothing of it. His fancy raises up a procession of such women as the world has crowned: a Helen, a Cleopatra, some Christian saint; he bids Elvire see herself as part of it--as the true Helen, who, according to the legend, never quitted Greece, contemplated her own phantom within the walls of Troy--and be satisfied that she is "best" of all. "All alike are wanting in one grace which Fifine possesses: that of self-effacement. Helen and Cleopatra demand unquestioning homage for their own mental as well as bodily charms; the saint demands it for the principle she sets forth. His love demands that he shall see into her heart; his wife that he shall believe the impossible as regards her own powers of devotion. Fifine says,'You come to look at my outside, my foreign face and figure my outlandish limbs. Pay for the sight if it has pleased you, and give me credit for nothing beyond what you see.' So simply honest an appeal must touch his heart." Don Juan well knows what his wife thinks of all this, and he says it for her. "Fifine attracts him for no such out of the way reason. Her charm is that she is something new, and something which does not belong to him. He is the soul of inconstancy; and if he had the sun for his own, he would hanker after other light, were it that of a tallow-candle or a squib." But he assures her that this reasoning is unsound, and his amusing himself with a lower thing does not prove that he has become indifferent to the higher. He shows this by reminding her of a picture of Raphael's, which he was mad to possess; which now that he possesses it, he often neglects for a picture-book of Doré's; but which, if threatened with destruction, he would save at the sacrifice of a million Dorés, perhaps of his own life. And now he turns back to her phantom self, as present in his own mind; describes it in terms of exquisite grace and purity; and declares hers the one face which fits into his heart, and makes whole what would be half without it. Elvire is conciliated; but her husband will not leave well alone. He has established her full claim to his admiration: but he is going to prove that so far as her physical charms are concerned, she owes it to his very attachment: "for those charms are not attested by her looking-glass. He discovers them by the eye of love--in other words--by the artist soul within him." All beauty, Don Juan farther explains, is in the imagination of him who feels it, be he lover or artist; be the beauty he descries the attribute of a living face, of a portrait, or of some special arrangement of sound. The feeling is inspired by its outward objects, but it cannot be retraced to them. It is a fancy created by fact, as flame by fuel; no more identical with it. The fancy is not on that account a delusion. It is the vision of ideal truth: the recognition by an inner sense of that which does not exist for the outer. That is why hearts choose each other by help of the face, and why they choose so diversely. The eye of love, which again is the eye of art, reads soul into the features, however incomplete their expression of it may be. It reconstructs the ideal type which nature has failed to carry out. He illustrates this by means of three faces roughly sketched in the sand. At first sight they are grotesque and unmeaning. Yet a few more strokes of the broken pipe which is serving him as a pencil, will give to two of these a predominating expression; convert the third into a likeness of Elvire. "These completing touches represent the artist's action upon life. By this method Don Juan has been enabled on a former occasion, to complete a work of high art. A block of marble had come into his possession, half shaped by the hand of Michael Angelo. "... One hand,--the Master's,--smoothed and scraped That mass, he hammered on and hewed at, till he hurled Life out of death, and left a challenge: for the world, Death still,--...." (vol. xi. p. 260.) Not death to him: for as he gazed on the rough-hewn block, a form emerged upon his mental sight--a form which he interpreted as that of the goddess Eidotheé.[53] And as his soul received it from that of the dead master, his hand carried it out." Mr. Browning's whole theory of artistic perception is contained in the foregoing lines; but he proceeds to enforce it in another way. "The life thus evoked from death, the beauty from ugliness, is the gain of each special soul--its permanent conquest over matter. The mode of effecting this is the special secret of every soul; and this Don Juan defines as its chemic secret, the law of its affinities, the law of its actions and reactions. Where one, he says, lights force, another draws forth pity; where one finds food for self-indulgence, another acquires strength for self-sacrifice. One blows life's ashes into rose-coloured flame, another into less heavenly hues. Love will have reached its height when the secret of each soul has become the knowledge of all; and the many-coloured rays of individual experience are fused in the white light of universal truth." Here again Don Juan imagines a retort. Elvire makes short work of his poetic theories, and declares that this professed interest in souls is a mere pretext for the gratification of sense. "Whom in heaven's name is he trying to take in?" He entreats music to take his part. "It alone can pierce the mists of falsehood which intervene between the soul and truth. And now, as they stroll homewards in the light of the setting sun, all things seem charged with those deeper harmonies--with those vital truths of existence which words are powerless to convey. Elvire, however, has no soul for music, and her husband must have recourse to words." The case between them may, he thinks, be stated in this question, "How do we rise from falseness into truth?" "We do so after the fashion of the swimmer who brings his nostrils to the level of the upper air, but leaves the rest of his body under water--by the act of self-immersion in the very element from which we wish to escape. Truth is to the aspiring soul as the upper air to the swimmer: the breath of life. But if the swimmer attempts to free his head and arms, he goes under more completely than before. If the soul strives to escape from the grosser atmosphere into the higher, she shares the same fate. Her truthward yearnings plunge her only deeper into falsehood. Body and soul must alike surrender themselves to an element in which they cannot breathe, for this element can alone sustain them. But through the act of plunging we float up again, with a deeper disgust at the briny taste we have brought back; with a deeper faith in the life above, and a deeper confidence in ourselves, whom the coarser element has proved unable to submerge." "Suppose again, that as we paddle with our hands under water, we grasp at something which seems a soul. The piece of falsity slips through our fingers, but by the mechanical reaction just described, it sends us upwards into the realm of truth. This is precisely what Fifine has done. Of the earth earthy as she is, she has driven you and me into the realms of abstract truth. We have thus no right to despise her" This discourse is interrupted by a contemptuous allusion to a passage in "Childe Harold," (fourth canto), in which the human intelligence is challenged to humble itself before the ocean. Elvire is still dissatisfied. The suspicious fact remains, that whatever experience her husband desires to gain, it is always a woman who must supply it. This he frankly admits; and he gives his reason. "Women lend themselves to experiment; men do not. Men are egotists, and absorb whatever comes in their way. Women, whether Fifines or Elvires, allow themselves to be absorbed. You master men only by reducing yourself to their level. You captivate women by showing yourself at your best. Their power of hero-worship is illustrated by the act of the dolphin, 'True woman creature,' which bore the ship-wrecked Arion to the Corinthian coast. Men are not only wanting in true love: their best powers are called forth by hate. They resemble the vine, first 'stung' into 'fertility' by the browsing goat, which nibbled away its tendrils, and gained the 'indignant wine' by the process. In their feminine characteristics Elvire stands far higher than Fifine; but Fifine is for that very reason more useful as a means of education; for Elvire may be trusted implicitly; Fifine teaches one to take care of himself. They are to each other as the strong ship and the little rotten bark." This comparison is suggested by a boatman whom they lately saw adventurously pushing his way through shoal and sandbank because he would not wait for the tide. Don Juan begs leave to speak one word more in defence of Fifine and her masquerading tribe; it will recall his early eulogium on her frankness. "All men are actors: but these alone do not deceive. All you are expected to applaud in them is the excellence of the avowed sham." Don Juan has thus developed his theory that soul is attainable through flesh, truth through falsehood, the real through what only seems; and, as he thinks, justified the conclusion that a man's spiritual life is advanced by every experience, moral or immoral, which comes in his way. He now relates a dream by which, as he says, those abstract reflections have been in part inspired; in reality, it continues, and in some degree refutes them. The dream came to him this morning when he had played himself to sleep with Schumann's Carnival; having chosen this piece because his brain was burdened with many thoughts and fancies which, better than any other, it would enable him to work off; and as he tells this, he enlarges on the faculty of music to register, as well as express, every passing emotion of the human soul. He notes also the constant recurrence of the same old themes, and the caprice of taste which strives as constantly to convert them into something new. The dream carries him to Venice, and he awakes, in fancy, on some pinnacle above St. Mark's Square, overlooking the Carnival. Here his power of artistic divination--alias of human sympathy, is called into play; for the men and women below him all wear the semblance of some human deformity, of some animal type, or of some grotesque embodiment of human feeling or passion. He throws himself into their midst, and these monstrosities disappear. The human asserts itself; the brute-like becomes softened away; what imperfection remains creates pity rather than disgust. He finds that by shifting his point of view, he can see even necessary qualities in what otherwise struck him as faults. Another change takes place: one felt more easily than defined; and he becomes aware that he is looking not on Venice, but on the world, and that what seemed her Carnival is in reality the masquerade of life. The change goes on. Halls and temples are transformed beneath his gaze. The systems which they represent: religions, philosophies, moralities, and theories of art, collapse before him, re-form and collapse again. He sees that the deepest truth can only build on sand, though itself is stationed on a rock; and can only assert its substance in the often changing forms of error. The vision seems to declare that change is the Law of Life. "Not so," it was about to say. "That law is permanence." The scene has resembled the forming and reforming, the blending and melting asunder of a pile of sunset clouds. Like these, when the sun has set, it is subsiding into a fixed repose, a stern and colourless uniformity. Temple, tower, and dwelling-house assume the form of one solitary granite pile, a Druid monument. This monument, as Mr. Browning describes it,[54] consists really of two, so standing or lying as to form part of each other. The one cross-shaped is supposed to have been sepulchral, or in some other way sacred to death. The latter, on which he mainly dwells, was, until lately, the centre of a rude nature-worship, and is therefore consecrated to life. It symbolizes life in its most active and most perennial form. It means the force which aspires to heaven, and the strength which is rooted in the earth. It means that impulse of all being towards something outside itself, which is constant amidst all change, uniform amidst all variety. It means the last word of the scheme of creation, and therefore also the first. It repeats and concludes the utterance already sounding in the spectator's ear:-- "... 'All's change, but permanence as well.' --Grave note whence--list aloft!--harmonics sound, that mean: Truth inside, and outside, truth also; and between Each, falsehood that is change, as truth is permanence. The individual soul works through the shows of sense, (Which, ever proving false, still promise to be true) Up to an outer soul as individual too; And, through the fleeting, lives to die into the fixed, And reach at length 'God, man, or both together mixed,'"[55] (p. 332.) The condition of this monument, its history, the conjectures to which it has given rise, are described in a humorous spirit which belies its mystic significance; but that significance is imbedded in the very conception of the poem, and distinctly expressed in the author's subsequent words. The words which I have just quoted contain the whole philosophy of "Fifine at the Fair" as viewed on its metaphysical side. They declare the changing relations of the soul to some fixed eternal truth foreshadowed in the impulses of sense. They are the burden of Don Juan's argument even when he is defending what is wrong. They are the constantly recurring keynote of what the author has meant to say. Don Juan draws also a new and more moral lesson from this final vision of his dream. "Inconstancy is not justified by natural law, for it means unripeness of soul. The ripe soul evolves the Infinite from a fixed point. It finds the many in the one. Elvire is the _one_ who includes the _many_. Elvire is the ocean: while Fifine is but the foam-flake which the ocean can multiply at pleasure. Elvire shall henceforth suffice to him." But here, as elsewhere, he makes a great mistake: that of confusing nature with the individual man. Her instability supplied him with no excuse for being inconstant, and her permanence gives him no motive for constancy; and he proves this in another moment by breaking bounds no longer in word only, but in deed. It turns out that he had put gold as well as silver into Fifine's tambourine. The result, intended or not, has been a letter slipped into his hand. He claims five minutes to go and "clear the matter up;" exceeds the time, and on returning finds his punishment in an empty home. This at least, we seem intended to infer. For Elvire has already startled him by assuming the likeness of a phantom, and he gives her leave, in case he breaks his word, to vanish away altogether. The story ends here; but its epilogue "The Householder" depicts a widowed husband, grotesquely miserable, fetched home by his departed wife; and his identity with Don Juan seems unmistakable. This scene is more humorous than pathetic, as befits the dramatic spirit of the poem; but the most serious purport and most comprehensive meaning of "Fifine at the Fair" are summed up in its closing words. The "householder" is composing his epitaph, and his wife thus concludes it: "Love is all, and Death is nought." "PRINCE HOHENSTIEL-SCHWANGAU, SAVIOUR OF SOCIETY." "Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau" is a defence of the doctrine of expediency: and the monologue is supposed to be carried on by the late Emperor of the French, under this feigned name. Louis Napoleon is musing over past and present, and blending them with each other in a waking dream. He seems in exile again. But the events of his reign are all, or for the most part behind him, and they have earned for him the title of "inscrutable." A young lady of an adventurous type has crossed his path, in the appropriate region of Leicester Square. Some adroit flattery on her side has disposed him to confidence, and he is proving to her, over tea and cigars, that he is not so "inscrutable" after all; or, if he be, that the key to the enigma is a simple one. "This wearer of crinoline seems destined to play Oedipus to the Sphinx he is supposed to be;" or better still, as he gallantly adds, the "Lais" for whose sake he will unveil the mystery unasked. The situation he thus assumes is not dignified; but as Mr. Browning probably felt, his choice of a _confidante_ suits the nature of what he has to tell, as well as the circumstances in which he tells it. Politically, he has lived from hand to mouth. So in a different way has she. A very trifling incident enables him to illustrate his confession, which will proceed without interruption on the listener's part. They are sitting at a table with writing materials upon it. Among these lies a piece of waste-paper. Prince Hohenstiel descries upon it two blots, takes up a pen, and draws a line from one to the other. This simple, half-mechanical act is, as he declares, a type of his whole life; it contains the word of the enigma. His constant principle has been: not to strive at creating anything new; not to risk marring what already existed; but to adapt what he found half made and to continue it. In other words, he has been a sustainer or "saviour," not a reformer of society. Many pages are devoted to the statement and vindication of this fact, and they contain everything that can be said, from a religious or practical point of view, in favour of taking the world as we find it. Prince Hohenstiel's first argument is: that he has not the genius of a reformer, and it is a man's first duty to his Creator to do that only which he can do best; his second: that sweeping reforms are in themselves opposed to the creative plan, because they sacrifice everything to one leading idea, and aim at reducing to one pattern those human activities which God has intended to be multiform; the third and strongest: that the scheme of existence with all its apparent evils is God's work, and no man can improve upon it. There have been, he admits, revolutions in the moral as well as the physical world; and inspired reformers, who were born to carry them on; but these men are rare and portentous as the physical agencies to which they correspond, and whether "dervish (desert-spectre), swordsman, saint, lawgiver," or "lyrist," appear only when the time is ripe for them. Meanwhile, the great machine advances by means of the minute springs, the revolving wheel-work, of individual lives. Let each of these be content with its limited sphere. God is with each and all. And Prince Hohenstiel has another and still stronger reason for not desiring to tamper with the existing order of things. He finds it good. He loves existence as he knows it, with its mysteries and its beauties; its complex causes and incalculable effects; the good it extracts from evil; the virtue it evolves from suffering. He reveres that Temple of God's own building, from which deploys the ever varying procession of human life. If the temple be intricate in its internal construction, if its architectural fancies impede our passage; if they make us stumble or even fall; his invariable advice is this: "Throw light on the stumbling-blocks; fix your torch above them at such points as the architect approves. But do not burn them away." He considers himself therefore, not a very great man, but a useful one: one possessing on a small scale the patience of an Atlas, if not the showy courage of a Hercules: one whose small achievements pave the way for the great ones. Thus far the imaginary speaker so resembles Mr. Browning himself, that we forget for the moment that we are not dealing with him; and his vicarious testimony to the value of human life lands him, at page 145, in a personal protest against the folly which under cover of poetry seeks to run it down. He lashes out against the "bard" who can rave about inanimate nature as something greater than man; and who talks of the "unutterable" impressions conveyed by the ocean, as greater than the intelligence and sympathy, the definite thoughts and feelings which _can_ be uttered. The lines from "Childe Harold" which will be satirized in "Fifine at the Fair" are clearly haunting him here. But we shall now pass on to more historic ground. It is a natural result of these opinions that Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau regards life as the one boon which contains every other; and that the material prosperity of his people has been the first object by which his "sustaining" policy was inspired. He does not deny that even within the limits thus imposed, some choice of cause or system seemed open to him. "It seemed open to him to choose between religion and free-thought, between monarchy and government by the people: and to throw his energies entirely into one scale or the other, instead of weighting one and the other by turns. It could justly have been urged that the simpler aim is included in the more complex, and that he would promote the interests of his subjects by serving them from the wider, rather than from the narrower point of view." "But what is true in theory is not always so in practice. He has loved a cause, and believed in it--the cause of united Italy; and so long as he was free to express sympathy with this--so long, his critics say, as he was a mere voice, with air to float in, and no obstacle to bar his way--he expressed it from the bottom of his soul. But with the power to act--with the firm ground wheron to act--came also the responsibilities of action: the circumstance by which it must be controlled. He saw the wants of his people; the eyes which craved light alone, and the mouths which craved only bread. He felt that the ideal must yield to the real, the remote to what was near; and the work of Italian deliverance remained incomplete. It was his very devotion to the one principle which brought the reproach of vacillation upon him." "He broke faith with his people too"--so his critics continue--"for he supplied food to their bodies; but withheld the promised liberties of speech and writing which would have brought nourishment to their souls." And again he answers that he gave them what they wanted most. He gave them that which would enable them to acquire freedom of soul, and without which such freedom would have been useless. He concedes something, however, to reformers by declaring, as his final excuse, that he would not have thus yielded to circumstances if the average life of man were a hundred years instead of twenty; for, given sufficient time, all adverse circumstance may be overcome. "The body dies if it be thwarted. Mind--in other words, intellectual truth--triumphs through opposition. Envy, hatred, and stupidity, are to it as the rocks which obstruct the descending stream, and toss it in jewelled spray above the chasm by which it is confined. Abstract thinkers have therefore their rights also; and it is well that those, in some respects, greater and better men than he, who are engaged in the improvement of the world, should find success enough to justify their hopes; failure enough to impose caution on their endeavours." The Prince confesses once for all, that since improvement is so necessarily limited; since the higher life is incompatible with life in the flesh: he is content to wait for the higher life and make the best he can of the lower. But if anyone declares that this quiescent attitude means indolence or sleep, his judgment is on a par with that which was once passed on the famous statue of the Laocoon. Some artist had covered the accessories of the group, and left only the contorted central figure, with nothing to explain its contortions. One man said as he looked upon it, "... I think the gesture strives Against some obstacle we cannot see." (p. 172.) Every other spectator pronounced the "gesture" a yawn. Prince Hohenstiel gives us a second proof that he is not without belief in the ideal. He accepts the doctrine of evolution: though not in its scientific sense. He likes the idea of having felt his way up to humanity (as he now feels his way in it) through progressive forms of existence; he being always himself, and nowise the thing he dwelt in. He likes to account in this manner for the feeling of kinship which attracts him to all created things. It also completes his vision of mankind as fining off at the summit into isolated peaks, but held together at the base by its common natural life; and thus confirms him in the impression that the personal needs and mutual obligations of the natural life are paramount. As he concludes this part of his harangue, an amused consciousness steals over him that he has been washing himself very white; and that his self-defence has been principally self-praise--at least, to his listener's ears. So he proceeds to show that his arguments were just, by showing how easily, being blamed for the one course of action, he might have been no less censured for the opposite. He imagines that his life has been written by some romancing historian of the Thiers and Victor Hugo type; and that in this version, practical wisdom, or SAGACITY, is made to suggest everything which he has really done, while he unwisely obeys the dictates of ideal virtue and does everything which he did not. Hohenstiel-Schwangau (France) had made him her head-servant: president of the assembly which she had elected to serve her; and he knew that his fellow-servants were working for their own ends, while he alone was faithful to his bond. He, doubtless, had his dreams, conjured up by SAGACITY, of pouncing upon the unfaithful ones, denouncing them to his mistress, the State, and begging her to allow him to do their work as well as his own, till such time as the danger was past, and her desire for a more popular government could be fulfilled. But in so doing he would have deceived her, and he chose the truth. He knew that he had no right to substitute himself for the multitude, his knowledge for their ignorance, his will for theirs; since wise and foolish were alike of God's creating, and each had his own place and purpose in the general scheme. (Here and through the following pages, 176-7, the real and the imaginary Prince appear merged into each other.) He performed his strict duty, and left things to their natural course. His position grew worse and worse. His fellow-servants made no secret of their plans--to be carried into execution when his time of service should have expired, and his controlling hand been removed from them. Each had his own mine of tyranny--whether Popedom, Socialism, or other--which he meant to spring on the people fancying itself free. The Head Servant was silent. They took fright at his silence. "It meant mischief." "It meant counterplot." "It meant some stroke of State." "He must be braved and bullied. His re-election must be prevented; the sword of office must be wrested from his grasp." At length his time expired, and _then_ he acted and spoke. He made no "stroke of State." He stepped down from his eminence; laid his authority in the people's hand; proved to it its danger, and proposed that Hohenstiel-Schwangau should give him the needful authority for protecting her. The proposal was unanimously accepted; and he justified his own judgment and that of his country by chastising every disturber of the public peace, and reducing alike knaves and fools to silence and submission. But now SAGACITY found fault: "he had not taken the evil in time; he might have nipped it in the bud, and saved life and liberty by so doing: he had waited till it was full grown, and the cost in life and liberty had been enormous." He replied that he had been checked by his allegiance to the law; and that rather than strain the law, however slightly, he was bound to see it broken. And so, the record continues, he worked and acted to the end. He had received his authority from the people; he governed first for them. (Here again, and at the following page 184, we seem to recognize the real Hohenstiel or Louis Napoleon, rather than the imaginary.) He walked reverently--superstitiously, if spectators will--in the path marked out for him, ever fearing to imperil what was good in the existing order of things; but casting all fear aside when an obvious evil cried out for correction. Hohenstiel-Schwangau--herself a republic--had attacked the liberties of Rome, and destroyed them with siege and slaughter. On his accession to power, he found this "infamy triumphant." SAGACITY suggested that he should leave it untouched. "It was no work of his; he was not answerable for its existence. It had its political advantages for his own country." But he would not hear of such a course. There was a canker in the body politic, requiring to be cut out; and he cut it out: though the patient roared, the wound bled, and the operator was abused by friend and foe. "Why so rough and precipitate?" again SAGACITY interposed, "though the right were on your side? Why not temporize, persuade, even threaten, before coming to blows?" "Yes," was the reply, "and see the evil strengthen while you look on." SAGACITY defended her advice on larger grounds; and here too he was at issue with her. Hohenstiel-Schwangau had a passion for fighting. She would fight for anything, or for nothing, merely to show that she knew how. Give her a year's peace after any war, and she was once more ready for the fray. Prince Hohenstiel and SAGACITY both agreed that this evil temper must be destroyed; but SAGACITY advised him to undermine--Prince Hohenstiel chose to combat it. SAGACITY said, "Here is an interval of peace. Prolong it, make it delightful; but do so under cover of intending to cut it short. If you would induce a fierce mountain tribe to come down from its fortress and settle in the plain, you do not bid it destroy the fortress. You bid it enjoy life in the city, and remember that it runs no risk in doing so, because it has its fortress to fall back upon at the first hint of danger. And the time will come when it can hear with equanimity that the fortress has gone to ruin, and that fighting is no longer in fashion. The mountain tribe will have learned to love the fatness of the valley, while thinking of those mother ribs of its mountain fastness which are ever waiting to prop up its life. Just so put a wooden sword into the hand of the Hohenstieler, and let him brag of war, learning meanwhile the value of peace." "Not so," the Prince replied; "my people shall not be cheated into virtue. Truth is the one good thing. I will tell them the truth. I will tell them that war, for war's sake, is damnable; that glory at its best is shame, since its image is a gilded bubble which a resolute hand might prick, but the breath of a foolish multitude buoys up beyond its reach." "And what," he asked, "is the glory, what the greatness, which this foolish nation seeks? That of making every other small; not that of holding its place among others which are themselves great. Shall such a thing be possible as that the nation which earth loves best--a people so aspiring, so endowed; so magnetic in its attraction for its fellow-men--shall think its primacy endangered because another selects a ruler it has not patronized, or chooses to sell steel untaxed?" "But this does not mean that Hohenstiel is to relinquish the power of war. The aggressiveness which is damnable in herself is to be condemned in others, and to be punished in them. Therefore, for the sake of Austria who sins, of Italy who suffers, of Hohenstiel-Schwangau who has a duty to perform, the war which SAGACITY deprecates must be waged, and Austria smitten till Italy is free." "At least," rejoins SAGACITY, "you secure some reward from the country you have freed; say, the cession of Nice and Savoy; something to satisfy those at home who doubt the market-value of right and truth." "No," is the reply, "you may preach that to Metternich and remain with him." And so the Prince worked on; determined that neither fear, nor treachery, nor much less blundering, on his part, should imperil the precarious balance of the world's life. Once more, and for the last time, SAGACITY lifts up her voice. "You were the fittest man to rule. Give solidity to your life's work by leaving a fit successor to carry it on. Secure yourself this successor in a son. The world is open to you for the choice of your bride." And again the ideal Prince retorts on the suggestion. "The fit successor is not secured in this way. All experience proves it. The spark of genius is dropped where God will. It may find hereditary (hence accumulated) faculties ready to be ignited. It may fire the barren rock." And, changing the metaphor, "... The seed o' the apple-tree Brings forth another tree which bears a crab: 'Tis the great gardener grafts the excellence On wildings where he will." (p. 203.) He ends by calling up the vision of an Italian wayside temple, in which, as the legend declares, succession was carried on after a very different principle. Each successive high priest has become so by murdering his predecessor, his qualification being found in that simple fact; or in the qualities of cunning or courage of which it has been the test.[56] And now the dream is lived through, and Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau awakens in his own palace: not much better pleased with his own plain speaking than with the imaginary heroics of Messrs. Hugo and Thiers. "One's case is so much stronger before it is put into words. Motives which seem sufficient in the semi-darkness of one's own consciousness, are so feeble in the light of day. When we reason with ourselves, we subordinate outward claims without appearing to do so: since the necessity of making the best of life for our own sake supplies unconsciously to ourselves the point of view from which all our reasonings proceed. When forced to think aloud, we stoop to what is probably an untruth. We say that our motives were--what they should have been; what perhaps we have fancied them to be." These closing pages convey the author's comment on Prince Hohenstiel's defence. They present it, in his well-known manner, as what such a man might be tempted to say; rather than what this particular man was justified in saying. But he takes the Prince's part in the lines beginning, "Alack, one lies oneself Even in the stating that one's end was truth," (p. 209.) for they farther declare that though we aim at truth, our words cannot always be trusted to hit it. The best cannon ever rifled will sometimes deflect. Words do this also. We recognize the conviction of the inadequacy of language which was so forcibly expressed in the Pope's soliloquy in "The Ring and the Book," but in what seems a more defined form. "BISHOP BLOUGRAM'S APOLOGY." "Bishop Blougram's Apology" is a defence of religious conformity in those cases in which the doctrines to which we conform exceed our powers of belief, but ate not throughout opposed to them; its point of view being that of a Roman Catholic churchman, who has secured his preferment by this kind of compromise. It is addressed to a semi-freethinker, who is supposed to have declared that a man who could thus identify himself with Romish superstitions must be despised as either knave or fool; and Bishop Blougram has undertaken to prove that he is not to be thus despised; and least of all by the person before him. The argument is therefore special-pleading in the full sense of the word; and it is clear from a kind of editor's note with which the poem concludes, that we are meant to take it as such. But it is supposed to lie in the nature of the man who utters, as also in the circumstance in which it is uttered: for Bishop Blougram was suggested by Cardinal Wiseman;[57] and the literary hack, Gigadibs, is the kind of critic by whom a Cardinal Wiseman is most likely to be assailed: a man young, shallow, and untried; unused to any but paper warfare; blind to the deeper issues of both conformity and dissent, and as much alive to the distinction of dining in a bishop's palace as Bishop Blougram himself. The monologue is spoken on such an occasion, and includes everything which Mr. Gigadibs says, or might say, on his own side of the question. We must therefore treat it as a conversation. Mr. Gigadibs' reasoning resolves itself into this: "_he_ does not believe in dogmas, and he says so. The Bishop cannot believe in them, but does not say so. He is true to his own convictions: the Bishop is not true to his." And the Bishop's defence is as follows. "Mr. Gigadibs aims at living his own life: in other words, the ideal life. And this means that he is living no life at all. For a man, in order to live, must make the best of the world he is born in; he must adapt himself to its capabilities as a cabin-passenger to those of his cabin. He must not load himself with moral and intellectual fittings which the ship cannot carry, and which will therefore have to be thrown overboard. He (the Bishop) has chosen to live a real life; and has equipped himself accordingly." "And, supposing he displays what Mr. Gigadibs considers the courage of his convictions, and flings his dogmas overboard,--what will he have gained? Simply that his uncertainty has changed sides. Believing, he had shocks of unbelief. Disbelieving, he will have shocks of belief (note a fine passage, vol. iv. p. 245): since no certainty in these matters is possible." "But," says Gigadibs; "on that principle, your belief is worth no more than my unbelief." "Yes," replies the Bishop, "it is worth much more in practice, if no more in theory. Life cannot be carried on by negations. Least of all will religious negations be tolerated by those we live with. And the more definite the religion affirmed, the better will the purposes of life be advanced by it." "Not those of a noble life," argues Gigadibs, "nor in the judgment of the best men. You are debasing your standard by living for the many fools who cannot see through you, instead of the wiser few who can." To which the Bishop replies that he lives according to the nature which God has given him, and which is not so ignoble after all; and that he succeeds with wise men as well as with fools, because they do not see through him either: because their judgment is kept in constant suspension as to whether he can believe what he professes or cannot; whether, in short, he is a knave or a fool. The proposition is vividly illustrated; and a few more obvious sophistries complete this portion of the argument. Gigadibs still harps upon the fact that conformity cannot do the work of belief; and the Bishop now changes his ground. "He conforms to Christianity in the _wish_ that it may be true; and he thinks that this wish has all the value of belief, and brings him as near to it as the Creator intends. The human mind cannot bear the full light of truth; and it is only in the struggle with doubt and error that its spiritual powers can be developed." He concedes, in short, that he is much more in earnest than he appeared; and the concession is confirmed when he goes on to declare that we live by our instincts and not by our beliefs. This is proved--he alleges--by such a man as Gigadibs, who has no warrant in his belief for living a moral life, and does so because his instincts compel it. Just so the Bishop's instincts compel a believing life. They demand for him a living, self-proving God (here the doctrine of expediency re-asserts itself), and they tell him that the good things which his position confers are the gift of that God, and intended by Him for his enjoyment. "You," he adds, "who live for something which never is, but always is _to be_, are like a traveller, who casts off, in every country he passes through, the covering that will be too warm for him in the next; and is comfortable nowhen and nowhere." One of his latest arguments is the best. Gigadibs has said: "If you must hold a dogmatic faith, at all events reform it. Prune its excrescences away." "And where," he retorts, "am I to stop, when once that process has begun? I put my knife to the _liquefaction_,[58] and end, like Fichte, by slashing at God Himself. And meanwhile, we have to control a mass of ignorant persons whose obedience is linked to the farthest end of the chain (to the first superstition which I am called upon to lop off). We have here again a question of making the best of our cabin-fittings, the best of the opportunities which life places to our hand." In conclusion, he draws a contemptuous picture of the obscure and inconsequent existence which Gigadibs accepts, as the apostle without genius and without enthusiasm, of what is, if it be one at all, a _non-working_ truth. Gigadibs is silenced, and, as it proves, impressed; but the Bishop is too clever to be very proud of his victory; for he knows it has been a personal, much more than a real one. His strength has lain chiefly in the assumption (which only the entire monologue can justify or even convey) that his opponent would change places with him if he could; and he knows that in arguing from this point of view he has been only half sincere. His reasonings have been good enough for the occasion. That is the best he can say for them. MR. SLUDGE, THE MEDIUM. "Sludge, the Medium," is intended to show that even so ignoble a person as a sham medium may have something to say in his own defence; and so far as argument goes, Sludge defends himself successfully on two separate lines. But in the one case he excuses his imposture: in the other, he in great measure disproves it. And this second part of the monologue has been construed by some readers into a genuine plea for the theory and practice of "spiritualism." Nothing, however, could be more opposed to the general tenour of Mr. Browning's work. He is simply showing us what such a man might say in his own behalf, supposing that the credulity of others had tempted him into a cheat, or that his own credulity had made him a self-deceiver; or, what was equally possible, in even the present case, that both processes had gone on at the same time. The amount of abstract truth which the monologue is intended to convey is in itself small, and more diluted with exaggeration and falsehood than in any other poem of this group. Sludge has been found cheating in the house of his principal patron and dupe. The raps indicating the presence of a departed mother have been distinctly traced to the medium's toes. There is no lying himself out of it this time, so he offers to confess, on condition that the means of leaving the country are secured to him. There is a little bargaining on this subject, and he then begins:-- "He never meant to cheat. It is the gentlefolk who have teased him into doing it; they _would_ be taken in. If a poor boy like him tells a lie about money, or anything else in which they are 'up,' they are ready enough to thrash it out of him; but when it is something out of their way, like saying: he has had a vision--he has seen a ghost--it's 'Oh, how curious! Tell us all about it. Sit down, my boy. Don't be frightened, &c. &c.;' and so they lead him on. Presently he is obliged to invent. They have found out he is a medium. A medium he has got to be. 'Couldn't you hear this? Didn't you see that? Try again. Other mediums have done it, perhaps you may.' And, of course, the next night he sees and hears what is expected of him." "He gets well into his work. He sees visions; peeps into the glass ball; makes spirits write and rap, and the rest of it. There is nothing to stop him. If he mixes up Bacon and Cromwell, it only proves that they are both trying to speak through him at once. If he makes Locke talk gibberish, and Beethoven play the Shakers' hymn, and a dozen other such things: 'Oh! the spirits are using him and suiting themselves out of his stock.' When he guesses right, it shows his truth. When he doesn't, it shows his honesty. A hit is good and a miss is better. When he boggles outright, 'he is confused with the phenomena.' And when this has gone on for weeks, and he has been clothed and cosseted, and his patrons have staked their penetration upon him; how is he to turn round and say he has been cheating all the time? 'I should like to see you do it!' It isn't that he wouldn't often have liked to be in the gutter again!" This amusing account is diversified with expressions of Sludge's hearty contempt for all the men and women he has imposed upon: above all, for their absurd fancy that any scrap of unexpected information must have come to him in a supernatural way. "As if a man could hold his nose out of doors, and one smut out of the millions not stick to it; sit still for a whole day, and one atom of news not drift into his ear!" This idea recurs in various forms. Well! he owns that he has cheated; and now that he has done so, he is not at all sure that it _was_ all cheating, that there wasn't something real in it after all. "We are all taught to believe that there is another world; and the Bible shows that men have had dealings with it. We are told this can't happen now, because we are under another law. But I don't believe we are under another law. Some men 'see' and others don't, that's the only difference. I see a sign and a message in everything that happens to me; but I take a small message where you want a big one. I am the servant who comes at a tap of his master's knuckle on the wall; you are the servant who only comes when the bell rings. Of course I mistake the sign sometimes. But what does that matter if I sometimes don't mistake? You say: one fact doesn't establish a system. You are like the Indian who picked up a scrap of gold, and never dug for more. You pick up one sparkling fact, and let it go again. I pick up one such, then another and another, and let go the dirt which makes up the rest of life." Sludge combats the probable objection that the heavenly powers are too great, and he is too small for the kind of services he expects of them. Everything, he delares, serves a small purpose as well as a great one. Moreover, nothing nowadays _is_ small. It is at all events the lesser things and not the greater which are spoken of with awe. The simple creature which is only a sac is the nearest to the creative power; and since also man's filial relation to the Creator is that most insisted on, the more familiar and confiding attitude is the right one. He lastly declares and illustrates his view that many a truth may stagnate for want of a lie to set it going, and thinks it likely enough that God allows him to imagine he is wielding a sham power, because he would die of fright if he knew it was a real one. He adds one or two somewhat irrelevant items to his defence; then finding his patron unconvinced, discharges on him a volley of abuse, and decides to try his luck elsewhere. "There must be plenty more fools in other parts of the world." ARGUMENTATIVE POEMS CONTINUED. (REFLECTIONS.) To the second class of these poems, which are of the nature of reflections, belong--taking them in the order of their importance:-- "Christmas-Eve and Easter-Day." (1850.) "La Saisiaz." (1878.) "Cleon." ("Men and Women.") (1855.) "An Epistle containing the strange medical experience of Karshish, the Arab physician." ("Men and Women.") (1855.) "Caliban upon Setebos; or Natural Theology in the Island." (Dramatis Personæ.) (1864.) CHRISTMAS-EVE AND EASTER-DAY are two distinct poems, printed under this one head: and each describing a spiritual experience appropriate to the day, and lived through in a vision of Christ. This vision presents itself to the reader as a probable or obvious hallucination, or even a simple dream; but its utterances are more or less dogmatic; they contain much which is in harmony with Mr. Browning's known views; and it is difficult at first sight to regard them in either case as proceeding from an imaginary person who is only feeling his way to the truth. This, however, they prove themselves to be. The first poem is a narrative. Its various scenes are enacted on a stormy Christmas Eve; and it opens with a humorous description of a little dissenting chapel, supposed to stand at the edge of a common; and of the various types of squalid but self-satisfied humanity which find their spiritual pasture within its walls. The narrator has just "burst out" of it. He never meant to go in. But the rain had forced him to take shelter in its porch, as evening service was about to begin: and the defiant looks of the elect as they pushed past him one by one, had impelled him to assert his rights as a Christian, and push in too. The stupid ranting irreverence of the pastor, and the snuffling satisfaction of the flock, were soon, however, too much for him, and in a very short time he was again--where we find him--out in the fresh night air. Free from the constraint of the chapel, he takes a more tolerant view of what he has seen and heard there. He gives the preacher credit for having said a great deal that was true, and in the manner most convincing to the already convinced who were assembled to hear him. For his own part, he declares, Nature is his church, as she has been his teacher; and he surrenders himself with a joyful sense of relief to the religious influences of the solitude and the night: his heart glowing with the consciousness of the unseen Love which everywhere appeals to him in the visible power of the Creator. Suddenly a mighty spectacle unfolds itself. The rain and wind have ceased. The barricade of cloud which veiled the moon's passage up the western sky has sunk riven at her feet. She herself shines forth in unbroken radiance, and a double lunar rainbow, in all its spectral grandeur, spans the vault of heaven. There is a sense as of a heavenly presence about to emerge upon the arc. Then the rapture overflows the spectator's brain, and the Master, arrayed in a serpentining garment, appears in the path before him. But the Face is averted. "Has he despised the friends of Christ? and is this his punishment?" He prostrates himself before Him; grasps the hem of the garment; entreats forgiveness for what was only due to the reverence of his love, to his desire that his Lord should be worshipped in all spiritual beauty and truth. The Face turns towards him in a flood of light. The vesture encloses him in its folds, and he is borne onwards till he finds himself at Rome, and in front of St. Peter's Church. He sees the interior without entering. It swarms with worshippers, packed into it as in the hollow of a hive. All there is breathless expectation, ecstatic awe; for the mystery of the mass is in process of consummation, and in another moment the tinkling of the silver bell will announce to the prostrate crowd the actual presence of their Lord; will open to them the vision of the coming heavenly day. Here, too, is faith, though obscured in a different manner. Here, too, is _love_: the love which in bygone days hurled intellect from its throne, and trampled on the glories of ancient art--which instructed its votaries to feel blindly for its new and all-sufficient life, as does the babe for its mother's breast--which consecrates even now the deepest workings of the heart and mind to the service of God. And Christ enters the Basilica, into which, after a momentary doubt, he himself follows Him. They float onwards again, and again he is left alone but for the hem of the garment; for Christ has entered the lecture-hall of a rationalistic German professor, and into this He will not bid His disciple follow Him; but the interior of the building is open, as before, to the disciple's mental sight. The lecturer is refreshing his hearers' convictions by an inquiry into the origin of the Christian Myth and the foundation of fact on which it rests; and he arrives at the conclusion that Christ was a man, but whose work proved Him all but Divine; His Gospel quite other than those who heard it believed, but in value nearly the same. The spectator begins musing on the anomalies of this view. "Christ, only a man, is to be reverenced as something more. On what ground?--The ground of intellect?--Yet he teaches us only what a hundred others have taught, without claiming to be worshipped on account of it--The ground of goodness?--But goodness is due from each man to his fellows; it is no title to sovereignty over them." And he thus sums up his own conviction. "He may be called a _saint_ who best teaches us to keep our lives pure; he a _poet_ whose insight dims that of his fellow-men. He is no less than this, though guided by an instinct no higher than that of the bat; no more, though inspired by God. All gifts are from God, and no multiplying of gifts can convert the creature into the Creator. Between Him who created goodness, and made it binding on the conscience of man: and him who reduces it to a system, of which the merits may be judged by man: lies the interval which separates Nature, who decrees the circulation of the blood, from the observer Harvey, who discovered it. One man is Christ, another Pilate; beyond their dust is the Divinity of God." "And the 'God-function' with regard to virtue was first to impress its truths on every human breast; and secondly, to give a motive for carrying them out; and this motive could be given only by one, who, being life's Lord, died for the sake of men. Whoever conceives this love, and takes this proof to his heart, has found a new motive, and has also gained a truth." But Christ lingers within the hall "Is there something after all in that lecture which finds an echo in the Christian soul? Yes, even there. There is the ghost of love, if nothing more, in the utterance of that virgin-minded man, with the 'wan, pure look,' and the frail life burning itself away in the striving after truth. For his critical tests have reduced the pearl of price to ashes, and yet left it, in his judgment, a pearl; and he bids his followers gather up their faith as an almost perfect whole; go home and venerate the myth on which he has experimented, adore the man whom he has proved to be one. And if his learning itself be loveless, it may claim our respect when a tricksy demon has let it loose on the Epistles of St. Paul, as it claims our gratitude when expended on secular things. It is at least better than the ignorance which hates the word of God, if it cannot wholly accept it; while these, his disciples, who renounce the earth, and chain up the natural man on a warrant no more divine than this, are by so much better than he who at this moment judges them. Let them carry the doctrine by which they think themselves carried, as does the child his toy-horse. He will not deride nor disturb them." The subject of these experiences has reached a state of restful indifference. "He will adhere to his own belief, and be tolerant towards his neighbour's: since the two only differ as do two different refractions of a single ray of light. He will study, instead of criticizing, the different creeds which are fused into one before the universal Father's throne." But this is not the lesson he has been intended to learn. The storm, breaking out afresh, catches up and dashes him to the ground, while the vesture, which he had let slip during his last musings, recedes swiftly from his sight. Then he knows that there is one "way," and he knows also that he may find it; and in this new conviction he regains his hold of the garment, and at one bound has reentered the little chapel, which he seems never indeed to have left. The sermon is ending, and he has heard it all. He still appreciates its faults of matter and manner; but he no longer rejects the draught of living water, because it comes to him with some taste of earth. What the draught can do is evidenced by those wrecks of humanity which are finding renewal there. There his choice shall rest; for, nowhere else, so he seems to conclude, is the message of Love so simply and so directly conveyed. A great part of the narrative is written in a humorous tone, which shows itself, not only in thought and word, but in a jolting measure, and even grotesque rhymes. The speaker desires it to be understood that he is not the less in earnest for this apparent "levity;" and the levity is quite consistent with religious seriousness in such a person as the poem depicts. But, as I have shown, it is alone enough to prove that the author is not depicting himself. The poem reflects him more or less truly in the doctrine of Divine Love, the belief in personal guidance, and the half-contemptuous admiration with which the speaker regards those who will mortify the flesh in obedience to a Christ-_man_. But it belies the evidence of his whole work when, as in Section XVII., it represents moral truth as either innate to the human spirit, or directly revealed to it; and we shall presently notice a still greater discrepancy which it shares with its companion poem.[59] "_Easter-Day_"[60] deals with the deeper issues of scepticism and faith; and opens with a dialogue in which the two opposite positions are maintained. Both speakers start from the belief in God, and the understanding that Christianity is unproved; but the one accepts it in faith: the other regards it as, for the time being, negatived. The man of faith begins by exclaiming, how hard it is to be (practically) a Christian; and how disproportionate to our endeavour is our success in becoming so. The sceptic replies that to his mind the only difficulty is belief. "Let the least of God's commands be proved authentic: and only an idiot would shrink from martyrdom itself, with the certain bliss that would reward it." The man of faith, who is clearly the greater pessimist of the two, thinks the world too full of suffering to be placed, by any knowledge, beyond the reach of faith--beyond the necessity of being taken upon trust. And his adversary concedes that absolute knowledge would--where it was applicable--destroy its own end. In social life, for instance, it would do away with all those acts of faith, those instinctive judgments and feelings, which are the essence _of_ life. But he thinks one may fairly desire a better touchstone for the purposes of God than human judgment or feeling; and that, if we cannot know them with scientific certainty, one must wish the balance of probability to lie clearly on one side. The man of faith is of opinion that this much of proof exists for everyone who chooses to seek it. "The burning question is how we are to shape our lives. For himself he is impelled to follow the Christian precept, and renounce the world." The sceptic denies that God demands such a sacrifice, and sees only man's ingratitude in the impression that He does so. The man of faith admits that it would be hard to have made the sacrifice, and be rewarded only by death; while the many unbelievers who have virtually made it for one or other of the hobbies which he describes, have at least its success to repay them. But even so, he continues, he would have chosen the better part; for he would have chosen Hope,--the hope which aspires to a loftier end. "His opponent, it is true, hopes also; but _his_ hopes are blind. They are not those of St. Paul, but those which, according to Æschylus, the Titan gave to men, to spice therewith the meal of life, and prevent their devouring it in too bitter haste; and if hope--or faith--is meant to be something more than a relish...!" The opponent protests against this attack upon the "trusting ease" of his existence, and declares that his interlocutor is not doing as he would be done by. Whereupon the first speaker relates something which befell him on the Easter-Eve of three years ago, and which startled him out of precisely such a condition. He was crossing the common, lately spoken of by their friend, and musing on life and the last judgment: when the following question occured to him: what would be his case if he died and were judged at that very moment? "From childhood," he continues, "I have always insisted on knowing the worst; and I now plunged straight into the recesses of my conscience, prepared for what spectre might be hidden there. But all I encountered was _common sense_, which did its best to assure me that I had nothing to fear: that, considering all the difficulties of life, I had kept my course through it as straight, and advanced as rapidly as could be expected." (More reflections, half serious half playful ensue.) "Suddenly I threw back my head, and saw the midnight sky on fire. It was a _sea_ of fire, now writhing and surging; now sucked back into the darkness, now overflowing it till its rays poured downwards on to the earth. I felt that the Judgment Day had come. I felt also, in that supreme moment of consciousness, that I had chosen the world, and must take my stand upon the choice. I defended it with the courage of despair. 'God had framed me to appreciate the beauties of life; I could not put the cup untasted aside; He had not plainly commanded me to do so; He knew how I had struggled to resign myself to leaving it half full; Hell could be no just punishment for such a mood as that.'" "Another burst of fire. A brief ecstasy which confounded earth and heaven. Then ashes everywhere. And amid the wreck--like the smoke pillared over Sodom--mantled in darkness as in a magnific pall which turned to grey the blackness of the night--pity mingled with judgment in the intense meditation in which his gaze was fixed--HE stood before me. I fell helpless at His feet. He spoke: 'The judgment is past; dispensed to every man as though he alone were its object. _Thy_ sin has been the love of earth. Thou hast preferred the finite to the infinite--the fleshly joys to the spiritual. Be this choice thy punishment. Thou art shut out from the heaven of spirit. The earth is thine for ever.'" "My first impulse was one of delighted gratitude. 'All the wonders--the treasures of the natural world, are _mine_?'" "'Thine,' the Vision replied,'if such shows suffice thee; if thou wilt exchange eternity for the equivalent of a single rose, flung to thee over the barrier of that Eden from which thou art for ever excluded.'" "'Not so,' I answered. 'If the beauties of nature are thus deceptive, my choice shall be with Art--art which imparts to nature the value of human life. I will seek man's impress in statuary, in painting....'" "'Obtain that,' the Vision again rebuked me, 'the one form with its single act, the one face with its single look: the failure and the shame of all true artists who felt the whole while they could only reproduce the part.'" And again the Vision expatiates on the limited nature of the earthly existence--the limited horizon which reduces man to the condition of the lizard pent up in a chamber in the rock--the destined shattering of the prison wall which will quicken the stagnant sense to the impressions of a hitherto unknown world--the spiritual hunger with which the saints, content in their earthly prison, still hail the certainty of deliverance. "'Let me grasp at Mind,' I then entreated,--'whirl enraptured through its various spheres. Yet no. I know what thou wilt say. Mind, too, is of the earth; and all its higher inspirations proceed from another world--are recognized as doing so by those who receive them. I will catch no more at broken reeds. I will relinquish the world, and take Love for my portion. I will love on, though love too may deceive me, remembering its consolations in the past, struggling for its rewards in the future.'" "'AT LAST,' the Vision exclaimed, 'thou choosest LOVE. And hast thou not seen that the mightiness of Love was curled inextricably about the power and the beauty which attached thee to the world--that through them it has vainly striven to clasp thee? Abide by thy choice. Take the show for the name's sake. Reject the reality as manifested in Him who created, and then died for thee. Reject that Tale, as more fitly invented by the sons of Cain--as proving too much love on the part of God.'" "Terrified and despairing, I cowered before Him, imploring the remission of the sentence, praying that the old life might be restored to me, with its trials, its limitations; but with their accompanying hope that it might lead to the life everlasting." "When I 'lived' again, the plain was silvered over with dew; the dawn had broken." Looking back on this experience, the narrator is disposed to regard it as having been a dream. It has nevertheless been a turning-point in his existence; for it has taught him to hear in every blessing which attaches him to the earth, a voice which bids him renounce it. And though he still finds it hard to be a Christian, and is often discouraged by the fact, he welcomes his consciousness of this: since it proves that he is not spiritually stagnating--not cut off from the hope of heaven. Mr. Browning is, for the time being, outside the discussion. His own feelings might equally have dictated some of the arguments on either side; and although he silences the second speaker, he does not mean to prove him in the wrong. He is at one with the first speaker, when he suggests that certainty in matters of belief is no more to be desired than to be attained; but that personage regards uncertainty as justifying presumptions of a dogmatic kind; while its value to Mr. Browning lies precisely in its right to exclude them. And, again; while the value of spiritual conflict is largely emphasized in his works, he disagrees with the man of faith in "Easter-Day" as with the dogmatic believer in "Christmas-Eve," as to the manner in which it is to be carried on. According to these the spirit fights against life: according to him it fights in, and by means of, its opportunities. From his point of view human experience is an education: from theirs it is a snare. So much of personal truth as these poems contain will be found re-stated in "La Saisiaz," written twenty-eight years later, and which impresses on it the seal of maturer thought and more direct expression. "LA SAISIAZ" (Savoyard for "The Sun") is the name of a villa among the mountains near Geneva, where Mr. Browning, with his sister and a friend of many years standing, spent part of the summer of 1877. The poem so christened is addressed to this friend, and was inspired by her death: which took place with appalling suddenness while they were there together. The shock of the event re-opened the great questions which had long before been solved by Mr. Browning's mind: and within sight of the new-made grave, he re-laid the foundations of his faith, that there is another life for the soul. The argument is marked by a strong sense of the personal and therefore relative character of human experience and knowledge. It accepts the "subjective synthesis" of some non-theistic thinkers, though excluding, of course, the negations on which this rests; and its greater maturity is shown by the philosophic form in which the author's old religious doctrine of personal (or subjective) truth has been re-cast. He assumes here, it is true, that God and the soul exist. He considers their existence as given, in the double fact that there is something in us which thinks or perceives,[61] and something outside and beyond us, which is perceived by it; and this subject and object, which he names the Soul and God, are to him beyond the necessity of farther proof, because beyond the reach of it. He might therefore challenge for his conclusions something more than an optional belief. He guards himself, nevertheless, against imposing the verdict of his own experience on any other man: and both the question and the answer into which the poem resolves itself begin for his own spirit and end so. Mr. Browning knows himself a single point in the creative series of effect and cause: at the same moment one and the other: all behind and before him a blank. Or, more helpless still, he is the rush, floated by a current, of which the whence and whither are independent of it, and which may land it to strike root again, or cast it ashore a wreck. He asks himself, as he is whirled on his "brief, blind voyage" down the stream of life, which of these fates it has in store for him. Knowing this, that God and the soul exist--no less than this, and no more--he asks himself whether he is justified in believing that, because his present existence is beyond a doubt, its renewal is beyond doubt also: that the current, which has brought him thus far, will land him, not in destruction, but in another life. "Everything," he declares, "in my experience--and I speak only of my own--testifies to the incompleteness of life, nay, even to its preponderating unhappiness. The strong body is found allied to a stunted soul. The soaring soul is chained by bodily weakness to the ground. Help turns to hindrance, or discloses itself too late in what we have taken for such. Every sweet brings its bitter, every light its shade; love is cut short by death:"-- "I must say--or choke in silence--'Howsoever came my fate, Sorrow did and joy did nowise,--life well-weighed,--preponderate.' By necessity ordained thus? I shall bear as best I can; By a cause all-good, all-wise, all-potent? No, as I am man! Such were God: and was it goodness that the good within my range Or had evil in admixture or grew evil's self by change? Wisdom--that becoming wise meant making slow and sure advance From a knowledge proved in error to acknowledged ignorance? Power? 'tis just the main assumption reason most revolts at! power Unavailing for bestowment on its creature of an hour, Man, of so much proper action rightly aimed and reaching aim, So much passion,--no defect there, no excess, but still the same,-- As what constitutes existence, pure perfection bright as brief For yon worm, man's fellow-creature, on yon happier world--its leaf! No, as I am man, I mourn the poverty I must impute: Goodness, wisdom, power, all bounded, each a human attribute!" (vol. xiv. p. 183.) "If we regard this life as final, we must relinquish our conception of the power of God: for His work is then open to human judgment, in the light of which it yields only imperfect results." "But let us once assume that our present state is one of probation, intended by God as such: and every difficulty is solved. Evil is no longer a mark of failure in the execution of the Divine Scheme: it becomes essential to it; my experience indeed represents it as such. I cannot conceive evil as abolished without abrogation of the laws of life. For it is not only bound up with all the good of life; it is often its vehicle. Gain is enhanced by recent loss. Ignorance places us nearest to knowledge. Beauty is most precious, truth most potent, where ugliness and falsehood prevail; and what but the loss of Love teaches us what its true value has been?" "May I then accept the conclusion that this life will be supplemented by a better one?" Mr. Browning initiates his final inquiry by declaring that he will accept only the testimony of fact. He rejects surmise, he seeks no answer in the beauties or in the voices of nature; none in the minds of his fellow-men; none even in the depths of his sentient self with its "aspiration" and "reminiscence:" its plausible assurances that God would be "unjust," and man "wronged," if a second life were not granted to us. And here he seems for a moment to deny, what he has elsewhere stated, and everywhere implied, in the poem: that his own spirit must be to him, despite its isolation and weakness, the one messenger of Divine truth. But he is only saying the same thing in a different way. He rejects the spontaneous utterance of his own spirit; but relies on its conclusions. He rejects it as pleader; but constitutes it judge. And this distinction is carried out in a dialogue, in which Fancy speaks for the spontaneous self; Reason for the judicial--the one making its _thrusts_, and the other _parrying_ them. The question at issue has, however, slightly shifted its ground; and we find ourselves asking: not, "is the Soul immortal?" but "what would be the consequence to life of its being proved so?" FANCY. "The soul exists after death. I accept the surmise as certainty: and would see it put to use during life." REASON. "The 'use' of it will be that the wise man will die at once: since death, in the absence of any supernatural law to the contrary, must be clear gain. The soul must fare better when it has ceased to be thwarted by the body; and we have no reason to suppose that the obstructions which have their purpose in this life would be renewed in a future one. Are we happy? death rescues our happiness from its otherwise certain decay. Are we sad? death cures the sadness. Is life simply for us a weary compromise between hope and fear, between failure and attainment? death is still the deliverer. It must come some day. Why not invoke it in a painless form when the first cloud appears upon our sky?" FANCY. "Then I concede this much: the certainty of the future life shall be saddled with the injunction to live out the present, or accept a proportionate penalty." REASON. "In that case the wise man will live. But whether the part he chooses in it be that of actor or of looker-on, he will endure his life with indifference. Relying on the promises of the future, he will take success or failure as it comes, and accept ignorance as a matter of course." FANCY. "I concede more still. Man shall not only be compelled to live: he shall know the value of life. He shall know that every moment he spends in it is gain or loss for the life to come--that every act he performs involves reward or punishment in it." REASON. "Then you abolish good and evil in their relation to man; for you abolish freedom of choice. No man is good because he obeys a law so obvious and so stringent as to leave him no choice; and such would be the moral law, if punishment were _demonstrated_ as following upon the breach of it; reward on its fulfilment. Man is free, in his present state, to choose between good and evil--free therefore to be good; because he may believe, but has no demonstrated _certainty_, that his future welfare depends on it." It is thus made clear that only in man's present state of limited knowledge is a life of probation conceivable; while only on the hypothesis that this life is one of probation, can that of a future existence be maintained. Mr. Browning ends where he began, with a _hope_, which is practically a _belief_, because to his mind the only thinkable approach to it. A vivid description of the scenes amidst which the tragedy took place accompanies this discussion. "CLEON" is a protest against the inadequacy of the earthly life; and the writer is supposed to be one of those Greek poets or thinkers to whom St. Paul alludes, in a line quoted from Aratus in the Acts, and which stands at the head of the poem. Cleon believes in Zeus under the attributes of the one God; but he sees nothing in his belief to warrant the hope of immortality; and his love of life is so intense and so untiring that this fact is very grievous to him. He is stating his case to an imaginary king--Protus--his patron and friend; whose convictions are much the same as his own, but who thinks him in some degree removed from the common lot: since his achievements in philosophy and in art must procure him not only a more perfect existence, but in one sense a more lasting one. Cleon protests against this idea. "He has," he admits, "done all which the King imputes to him. If he has not been a Homer, a Pheidias, or a Terpander, his creative sympathies have united all three; and in thus passing from the simple to the complex, he has obeyed the law of progress, though at the risk perhaps of appearing a smaller man." "But his life has not been the more perfect on that account. Perfection exists only in those more mechanical grades of being, in which joy is unconscious, but also self-sufficing. To grow in consciousness is to grow in the capability and in the desire for joy; to decline rather than advance, in the physical power of attaining it. Man's soul expands; his 'physical recipiency' remains for ever bounded." "Nor are his works a source of life to him either now or for the future. The conception of youth and strength and wisdom is not its reality: the knowing (and depicting) what joy is, is not the possession of it. And the surviving of his work, when he himself is dead, is but a mockery the more." It is all so horrible that he sometimes imagines another life, as unlimited in capability, as this in the desire, for joy, and dreams that Zeus has revealed it. "But he has not revealed it, and therefore it will not be." St. Paul is preaching at this very time, and Protus sends a letter to be forwarded to him; but Cleon does not admit that knowledge can reside in a "barbarian Jew;" and gently rebukes his royal friend for inclining to such doctrine, which, as he has gathered from one who heard it, "can be held by no sane man." Cleon constantly uses the word soul as antithesis to body: but he uses it in its ancient rather than its modern sense, as expressing the sentient life, not the spiritual; and this perhaps explains the anomaly of his believing that it is independent of the lower physical powers, and yet not destined to survive them. The EPISTLE of Karshish is addressed to a certain Abib, the writer's master in the science of medicine. It is written from Bethany; and the "strange medical experience" of which it treats, is the _case_ of Lazarus, whom Karshish has seen there. Lazarus, as he relates, has been the subject of a prolonged epileptic trance, and his reason impaired by a too sudden awakening from it. He labours under the fixed idea that he was raised from the dead; and that the Nazarene physician at whose command he rose (and who has since perished in a popular tumult) was no other than God: who for love's sake had taken human form, and worked and died for men. Karshish regards the madness of this idea as beyond rational doubt: but he is perplexed and haunted by its consistency: by the manner in which this supposed vision of the Heavenly life has transformed, even inverted the man's judgment of earthly things. He combats the impression as best he can: recounts his scientific discoveries--the new plants, minerals, sicknesses, or cures to which his travels in Judea have introduced him; half apologizes for his digression from these more important matters; tries to excuse the hold which Lazarus has taken upon him by the circumstances in which they met; and breaks out at last in this agitated appeal to Abib and the truth:-- "The very God! think, Abib; dost thou think So, the All-Great, were the All-Loving too-- * * * * * The madman saith He said so: it is strange." (vol. iv. p. 198.) The solitary sage alluded to is of course imaginary. Like the doubtful messenger to whom the letter will be entrusted, he helps to mark the incidental character with which Karshish strives to invest his "experience." "CALIBAN UPON SETEBOS" carries us into an opposite sphere of thought. It has for its text these words from Psalm 50: _Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself_: and is the picture of an acute but half savage mind, building up the Deity on its own pattern. Caliban is much exercised by the government of the world, and by the probable nature of its ruler; and he has niched an hour from his tasks, on a summer noon, when Prospero and Miranda are taking his diligence upon trust, to go and sprawl full length in the mud of some cave, and talk the problem out. The attitude is described, as his reflections are carried on, in his own words; but he speaks as children do, in the third person. Caliban worships Setebos, god of the Patagonians, as did his mother before him; but her creed was the higher of the two, because it included what his does not: the idea of a future life. He differs from her also in a more original way. For she held that a greater power than Setebos had made the world, leaving Setebos merely to "vex" it; while he contends that whoever made the world and its weakness, did so for the pleasure of vexing it himself; and that this greater power, the "Quiet," if it really exists, is above pain or pleasure, and had no motive for such a proceeding. Setebos is thus, according to Caliban, a secondary divinity. He may have been created by the Quiet, or may have driven it off the field; but in either case his position is the same. He is one step nearer to the human nature which he cannot assume. He lives in the moon, Caliban thinks, and dislikes its "cold," while he cannot escape from it. To relieve his discomfort, half in impatience half in sport, he has made human beings; thus giving himself the pleasure of seeing others do what he cannot, and of mocking them as his playthings at the same time. This theory of creation is derived from Caliban's own experience. In like manner, when he has got drunk on fermented fruits, and feels he would like to fly, he pinches up a clay bird, and sends it into the air; and if its leg snaps off, and it entreats him to stop the smarting, or make the leg grow again, he may give it two more, or he may break off the remaining one; just to show the thing that he can do with it what he likes. He also presumes that Setebos is envious, because _he_ is so; as for instance: if he made a pipe to catch birds with, and the pipe boasted: "_I_ catch the birds. _I_ make a cry which my maker can't make unless he blows through me," he would smash it on the spot. For the rest he imagines that Setebos, like himself, is neither kind nor cruel, but simply acts on all possible occasions as his fancy prompts him. The one thing which would arouse his own hostility, and therefore that of Setebos, would be that any creature should think he is ever prompted by anything else; or that his adopting a certain course one day would be a reason for following it on the next. Guided by these analogies--which he illustrates with much quaintness and variety--Caliban humours Setebos, always pretending to be envious of him, and never allowing himself to seem too happy. He moans in the sunlight, gets under holes to laugh, and only ventures to think aloud, when out of sight and hearing, as he is at the present moment. Thus sheltered, however, he makes too free with his tongue. He risks the expression of a hope that old age, or the Quiet, will some day make an end of his Creator, whom he loves none the better for being so like himself. And in another moment he is crouching in abject fear: for an awful thunderstorm has broken out. "That raven scudding away 'has told him all.'" "Lo! 'Lieth flat and loveth Setebos!" (vol. vii. p. 161.) and will do anything to please him so that he escape this time. The most impressive of the dramatic monologues, "A Death in the Desert," detaches itself from this double group. It is contemplative in tone, but inspired by a formed conviction, and, dramatically at least, by an instructive purpose; and thus becomes the centre of another small division of Mr. Browning's poems, which for want of a less ugly and hackneyed word we may call "didactic." DIDACTIC POEMS. The poems contained in this group are, taking them in the order of their importance, "A Death in the Desert." Dramatis Personæ. 1864. "Rabbi Ben Ezra." Dramatis Personæ. 1864. "Deaf and Dumb: a group by Woolner." Dramatis Personæ. 1864. "The Statue and the Bust." Dramatic Romances. Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "A DEATH IN THE DESERT" is the record of an imaginary last scene in the life of St. John. It is conceived in perfect harmony with the facts of the case: the great age which the Evangelist attained: the mystery which shrouded his death: the persecutions which had overtaken the Church: the heresies which already threatened to disturb it; but Mr. Browning has given to St. John a foreknowledge of that age of philosophic doubt in which its very foundations would be shaken; and has made him the exponent of his own belief--already hinted in "Easter Eve" and "Bishop Blougram:" to be fully set forth in "The Ring and the Book" and "La Saisiaz"--that such doubt is ordained for the maturer mind, as the test of faith, and its preserver. The supposed last words of the Evangelist, and the circumstances in which they were spoken, are reported by loving simplicity as by one who heard them, and who puts forward this evidence of St. John's death against the current belief that he lingers yet upon earth. The account, first spoken, then written, has passed apparently from hand to hand, as one disciple after the other died the martyr's death; and we find the MS. in the possession of an unnamed person, and prefaced by him with a descriptive note, in which religious reverence and bibliographical interest are touchingly blended with each other. St. John is dying in the desert, concealed in an inmost chamber of the rock. Four grown disciples and a boy are with him. He lies as if in sleep. But, as the end approaches, faint signs of consciousness appear about the mouth and eyes, and the patient and loving ministrations of those about him nurse the flickering vital spark into a flame. St. John returns to life, feeling, as it were, the retreating soul forced back upon the ashes of his brain, and taxing the flesh to one supreme exertion. But he lives again in a far off time when "John" is dead, and there is no one left who _saw_. And he lives in a sense as of decrepit age, seeking a "foot-hold through a blank profound;" grasping at facts which snap beneath his touch; in strange lands, and among people yet unborn, who ask, "Was John at all, and did he say he saw?" (vol vii. p. 128.) and will believe nothing till the proof be proved. This prophetic self-consciousness does not, however, displace the memory of his former self. John knows himself the man who _heard_ and _saw_--receiving the words of Christ from His own mouth, and enduring those glories of apocalyptic vision which he marvels that he could bear, and live; seeing truths already plain grow of their own strength: and those he guessed as points expanding into stars. And the life-long faith regains its active power as the doubting future takes shape before him; as he sees its children "... stand conversing, each new face Either in fields, of yellow summer eves, On islets yet unnamed amid the sea; Or pace for shelter 'neath a portico Out of the crowd in some enormous town Where now the larks sing in a solitude: Or muse upon blank heaps of stone and sand Idly conjectured to be Ephesus:...." (vol. vii. p. 134.) and he hears them questioning truths of deeper import than those of his own life and work. The subsequent monologue is an earnest endeavour to answer those questionings, which he sets forth, in order that he may do so; his eloquence being perhaps the more pathetic, that in the depth of his own conviction--in his loving desire to impart it--he assumes a great deal of what he tries to prove. "He has _seen_ it all--the miracle of that life and death; the need, and yet the transiency, of death and sin; the constant presence of the Divine love; those things which not only _were_ to him, but _are_. And he is called upon to prove it to those who _cannot see_: whose spirit is darkened by the veil of fleshly strength, while his own lies all but bare to the contact of the Heavenly light. He must needs be as an optic-glass, bringing those things before them, not in confusing nearness, but at the right historic distance from the eye." "Life," he admits, "is given to us that we may learn the truth. But the soul does not learn from it as the flesh does. For the flesh has little time to stay, and must gain its lesson once and for all. Man needs no second proof of the worth of fire: once found, he would not part with it for gold. But the highest spiritual certainty is not like our conviction of a bodily fact; and though we know the worth of Christ as we know the preciousness of fire, we may not in like manner grasp this truth, acknowledging it in our lives. He--John--in whose sight his Lord had been transfigured, had walked upon the waters, and raised the dead to life: _he, too_, forsook Him when the 'noise' and 'torchlight,' and the 'sudden Roman faces,' and the 'violent hands' were upon them...." The doubter, he imagines, will argue thus, taking "John's" Gospel for his starting-point:-- (_a_) "Your story is proved inaccurate, if not untrue. The doctrine which rests upon it is therefore unproved, except in so far as it is attested by the human heart. And this proof again is invalid. For the doctrine is that of Divine love; and we, who believe in love, because we ourselves possess it, may read it into a record in which it has no place. Man, in his mental infancy, read his own emotions and his own will into the forces of nature, as he clothed their supposed personal existence in his own face and form. But his growing understanding discarded the idea of these material gods. It now replaces the idea of the one Divine intelligence by that of universal law. God is proved to us as law--'named,' but 'not known.' A divinity, which we can recognize by like attributes to our own, is disproved by them." (_b_) "And granting that there is truth in your teaching: why is this allowed to mislead us? Why are we left to hit or miss the truth, according as our insight is weak or strong, instead of being plainly told this thing _was_, or it _was not_? Does 'John' proceed with us as did the heathen bard, who drew a fictitious picture of the manner in which fire had been given to man; and left his readers to discover that the fact was not the fable itself, but only contained in it?" And John replies: (_a_) "Man is made for progress, and receives therefore, step by step, such spiritual assistance as is proportionate to his strength. The testimony of miracles is granted when it is needed to assist faith. It is withdrawn so soon as it would compel it. He who rejects God's love in Christ because _he_ has learned the need of love, is as the lamp which overswims with oil, the stomach which flags from excess of food: his mind is being starved by the very abundance of what was meant to nourish it. Man was spiritually living, when he shrank appalled from the spectacle of Nature, and needed to be assured that there was a might beyond _its_ might. But when he says, 'Since Might is everywhere, there is no need of Will;' though he knows from his own experience how Might may combine with Will, then is he spiritually dead. And man is spiritually living, when he asks if there be love "Behind the will and might, as real as they?" (vol. vii. p. 140.) But when he reasons: since love is everywhere, and we love and would be loved, we make the love which we recognize as Christ: and Christ was _not_; then is he spiritually dead. For the loss which comes through gain is death, and the sole death." (_b_) The second objection he answers by reverting to his first statement. "Man is made for progress. He could not progress if his doubtings were at once changed to certainties, and all he struggles for at once found. He must yearn for truth, and grasp at error as a 'midway help' to it. He must learn and unlearn. He must creep from fancies on to fact; and correct to-day's facts by the light of to-morrow's knowledge. He must be as the sculptor, who evokes a life-like form from a lump of clay, ever seeing the reality in a series of false presentments; attaining it through them, God alone makes the live shape at a jet." The tenderness which has underlain even John's remonstrances culminates in his closing words. "If there be a greater woe than this (the doubt) which he has lived to see, may he," he says, "be 'absent,' though it were for another hundred years, plucking the blind ones from the abyss." "But he was dead." (vol. vii. p. 146.) The record has a postscript, written not by the same person, but in his name, confronting the opinions of St. John with those of Cerinthus, his noted opponent in belief, into whose hands the MS. is also supposed to have fallen. It is chiefly interesting as heightening the historical effect of the poem.[62] "RABBI BEN EZRA" is the expression of a religious philosophy which, being, from another point of view, Mr. Browning's own, has much in common with that which he has imputed to St. John; and, as "A Death in the Desert" only gave the words which the Evangelist might have spoken, so is "Rabbi Ben Ezra" only the possible utterance of that pious and learned Jew. But the Christian doctrine of the one poem brings into strong relief the pure Theism of the other; and the religious imagination in "Rabbi Ben Ezra" is strongly touched with the gorgeous and solemn realism which distinguishes the Old Testament from the new. The most striking feature of Rabbi Ben Ezra's philosophy is his estimate of age. According to him the soul is eternal, but it completes the first stage of its experience in the earthly life; and the climax of the earthly life is attained, not in the middle of it, but at its close. Age is therefore a period, not only of rest, but of fruition. "Spiritual conflict is appropriate to youth. It is well that youth should sigh for the impossible, and, if needs be, blunder in the endeavour to improve what is. He would be a brute whose body could keep pace with his soul. The highest test of man's bodily powers is the distance to which they can project the soul on the way which it must travel alone." "But life in the flesh is good, showering gifts alike on sense and brain. It is right that at some period of its existence man's heart should beat in unison with it; that having seen God's power in the scheme of creation, he should also see the perfectness of His love; that he should thank Him for his manhood, for the power conferred on him to live and learn. And this boon must be granted by age, which gathers in the inheritance of youth." "The inheritance is not one of earthly wisdom. Man learns to know the right and the good, but he does not learn how outwardly to apply the knowledge; for human judgments are formed to differ, and there is no one who can arbitrate between them. Man's failure or success must be sought in the unseen life--not in that which he has done, but in that which he has aspired to do." "Nothing dies or changes which has truly BEEN. The flight of time is but the spinning of the potter's wheel to which we are as clay. This fleeing circumstance is but the machinery which stamps the soul (that vessel moulded for the Great Master's hand). And its latest impress is the best: though the base of the cup be adorned with laughing loves, while skull-like images constitute its rim." "Look not thou down but up! To uses of a cup, The festal board, lamp's flash and trumpet's-peal, The new wine's foaming flow, The Master's lips a-glow! Thou, heaven's consummate cup, what needst thou with earth's wheel?" (vol. vii. p. 119) "DEAF AND DUMB" conveys, in a single stanza, the crowning lesson of the life of Paracelsus, and indeed of every human life: for the sculptured figures to which it refers have supplied the poet with an example of the "glory" which may "arise" from "defect," the power from limitation. It needs, he says, the obstructing prism to set free the rainbow hues of the sunbeam. Only dumbness can give to love the full eloquence of the eyes; only deafness can impress love's yearnings on the movements of neck and face. "THE STATUE AND THE BUST" is a warning against infirmity of purpose. Its lesson is embodied in a picturesque story, in which fact and fiction are combined. In the piazza of the SS. Annunziata at Florence is an equestrian statue of the Grand Duke Ferdinand the First, representing him as riding away from the church, and with his head turned in the direction of the once Riccardi Palace, which occupies a corner of the square. Tradition asserts that he loved a lady whom her husband's jealousy kept a prisoner there, and whom he could only see at her window; and that he avenged his love by placing himself in effigy where his glance could always dwell upon her. In Mr. Browning's expanded version, the love is returned, and the lovers determine to fly together. But each day brings fresh motives for postponing the flight, and each day they exchange glances with each other--he passing by on his horse, she looking down from her window--and comfort themselves with the thought of the morrow. And as the days slip by, their love grows cooler, and they learn to be content with expectation. They realize at last that the love has been a dream, and that they have spent their youth in dreaming it; and in order that the dream may continue, and the memory of their lost youth be preserved, they cause, he his statue to be cast, she her bust to be moulded, and each placed in the attitude in which they have daily looked upon each other. They feel the irony of the proceeding, though they find satisfaction in it. Their image will do all that the reality has done. Mr. Browning blames these lovers for not carrying out their intention, whether or not it could be pronounced a good one. "Man should carry his best energies into the game of life, whether the stake he is playing for be good or bad--a reality or a sham. As a test of energy, the one has no value above the other." He leaves the "bust" in the region of fancy, by stating that it no longer exists. But he tells us that it was executed in "della Robbia" ware, specimens of which, still, at the time he wrote, adorned the outer cornice of the palace. The statue is one of the finest works of John of Bologna. The partial darkening of the Via Larga by the over-hanging mass of the Riccardi (formerly Medici) Palace[63] is figuratively connected in the poem with the "crime" of two of its inmates: the "murder," by Cosimo dei Medici and his (grand) son Lorenzo, of the liberties of the Florentine Republic. The smallness of this group, and its chiefly dramatic character, show how little direct teaching Mr. Browning's works contain. There is, however, direct instructiveness in another and larger group, which has too much in common with all three foregoing to be included in either, and will be best indicated by the term "critical." In certain respects, indeed, this applies to several, perhaps to most, of those which I have placed under other heads; and I use it rather to denote a lighter tone and more incidental treatment, than any radical difference of subject or intention. CRITICAL POEMS. "Old Pictures in Florence." } Dramatic Lyrics. "Respectability." } Published in "Men "Popularity." } and Women." "Master Hugues of Saxe-gotha." } 1855. "A Light Woman." Dramatic Romances. Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "Transcendentalism." ("Men and Women.") 1855. "How it Strikes a Contemporary." ("Men and Women.") 1855. "Dîs aliter Visum; or, Le Byron de nos Jours." ("Dramatis Personæ.") 1864. "At the Mermaid." } "House." } "Shop." } "Pacchiarotto, and other "Pisgah Sights," I. and II. } Poems." 1876. "Bifurcation." } "Epilogue." } The first and fourth of these are significant from the insight they give into Mr. Browning's conception of art. We must allow, in reading them, for the dramatic and therefore temporary mood in which they were written, and deduct certain utterances which seem inconsistent with the breadth of the author's views. But they reflect him truly in this essential fact, that he considers art as subordinate to life, and only valuable in so far as it expresses it. This means, not that his standard is realistic: but that it is entirely human; it could scarcely be otherwise in a mind so devoted to the study of human life; but these very poems display also, on Mr. Browning's part, a loving familiarity with the works of painters, sculptors, and musicians, and a practical understanding of them, which might easily have resulted in a partial acceptance of artistic standards as such, and of the policy of art for art; and it is only through the breadth and strength of his dramatic genius, that artistic sympathies in themselves so strong could be subjected to it. In music, this position appears at first sight to be reversed; for Mr. Browning rejects the dramatic theory which would convert it into a direct expression of human thought. Here, however, the poet in him comes into play. He leaves the plastic arts to express what may be both felt and thought; and calls on music to express what may be felt but not thought. In this sense he accepts it as an independent science subject to its own ideals and to its own laws. But this only means that, in his opinion, the relation of music to human life is different from that of plastic art: the one revealing the unknown, while the other embodies what is known. "OLD PICTURES IN FLORENCE" is a fanciful monologue, spoken as by one who is looking down upon Florence, through her magical atmosphere, from a villa on the neighbouring heights. The sight of her Campanile brings Giotto to his mind; and with Giotto comes a vision of all the dead Old Masters who mingle in spirit with her living men. He sees them each haunting the scene of his former labours in church or chapter-room, cloister or crypt; and he sees them grieving over the decay of their works, as these fade and moulder under the hand of time. He is also conscious that they do not grieve for themselves. Earthly praise or neglect cannot touch them more. But they have had a lesson to teach; and so long as the world has not learnt the lesson, their souls may not rest in heaven. "Greek art had _its_ lesson to teach, and it taught it. It reasserted the dignity of the human form. It re-stated _the truth_ of the soul which informs the body, and the body which expresses it. Men saw in its creations their own qualities carried to perfection, and were content to know that such perfection was possible, and to renounce the hope of attaining it. In this experience the first stage was progress; the second was stagnation. Progress began again, when men looked on these images of themselves and said: "we are not inferior to these. We are greater than they. For what has come to perfection perishes, and we are imperfect because eternity is before us; because we were made to _grow_." The soul which has eternity within its grasp cannot express itself in a single glance; nor can its consciousness be petrified into an unchanging sorrow or joy. The painters who set aside Greek art undertook to vindicate the activity of the soul. They made its hopes and fears shine through the flesh, though the flesh they shone through were frayed and torn by the process. This was the work which they had to do; and which remains undone, while men speak of them as "Old Master" this, and "Early" the other, and do not dream that "Old" and "New" are fellows: "that all are links in the chain of the one progressive art life; the one spiritual revelation." The speaker now relapses into the playful mood which his more serious reflections have scarcely interrupted. He thinks of the removable paintings which lie hidden in cloister or church, and which a sympathizing purchaser might rescue from decay; and he reproaches those melancholy ghosts for not guiding such purchasers to them. He, for instance, does not aspire to the works of the very great; but a number of lesser lights, whose name and quality he recites, might, he thinks, have lent themselves to the fulfilment of his artistic desires;[64] and he declares himself particularly hurt by the conduct of his old friend Giotto, who has allowed some picture he had been hunting through every church in Florence to fall into other hands. He concludes with an invocation to a future time when the Grand Duke will have been pitched across the Alps, when art and the Republic will revive together, and when Giotto's Campanile will be completed--which glorious consummation, though he may not live to see, he considers himself the first to predict. Mr. Browning alludes, in the course of this monologue, to the two opposite theories of human probation: one confining it to this life, the other extending it through a series of future existences; and without pronouncing on their relative truth, he owns himself in sympathy with the former. He is tired and likes to think of rest. The sentiment is, however, not in harmony with his general views, and belongs to the dramatic aspect of the poem.[65] MASTER HUGUES OF SAXE GOTHA, also a monologue, is christened after an imaginary composer; and consists of a running comment on one of his fugues, as performed by the organist of some unnamed church. The latter has just played it through: the scored brow and deep-set eyes of Master Hugues fixed on him, as he fancied, from the shade; and he now imagines he hears him say, "You have done justice to the notes of my piece, but you must grasp its meaning to understand where my merit lies;" so he plays the fugue again, listening for the meaning, and reading it as out of a book. From this literary or dramatic point of view, the impression received is as follows. Some one lays down a proposition, unimportant in itself, and not justly open to either praise or blame. Nevertheless a second person retorts on it, a third interposes, a fourth rejoins, and a fifth thrusts his nose into the matter. The five are fully launched into a quarrel. The quarrel grows broader and deeper. Number one restates his case somewhat differently. Number two takes it up on its new ground. Argument is followed by vociferation and abuse; a momentary self-restraint by a fresh outbreak of self-assertion. All tempers come into play, all modes of attack are employed, from pounding with a crowbar to pricking with a pin. And where all this time is music? Where is the gold of truth? Spun over and blackened by the tissue of jangling sounds, as is the ceiling of the old church by cobwebs. "Is it your moral of Life? Such a web, simple and subtle, Weave we on earth here in impotent strife, Backward and forward each throwing his shuttle, Death ending all with a knife?" (vol. vi. p. 202) The organist admires Master Hugues, and approaches his creations with an open mind; but he cannot help feeling that this mode of composition represents the tortuousness of existence, and that its "truth" spreads golden above and about us, whether we accept her or not. He ends by bidding Master Hugues and the five speakers clear the arena; and leave him to "unstop the full organ," and "blare out," in the "mode Palestrina," what another musician has had to say. This scene in an organ loft has many humorous touches which would in any case forbid our taking it too seriously; and we must no more think of Mr. Browning as indifferent to the possible merits of a fugue than as indifferent to the beauties of a Greek statue. But the dramatic situation has in this, as in the foregoing case, a strong basis of personal truth. Two more of these poems show the irony of circumstance as embodied in popular opinion. "POPULARITY" is an expression of admiring tenderness for some person whom the supposed speaker knows and loves as a poet, though it is the coming, not the present age, which will bow to him as such. But the main idea of the poem is set forth in a comparison. The speaker "sees" his friend in the character of an ancient fisherman landing the Murex-fish on the Tyrian shore. "The 'murex' contains a dye of miraculous beauty; and this once extracted and bottled, Hobbs, Nobbs, and Co. may trade in it and feast; but the poet who (figuratively) brought the murex to land, and created its value, may, as Keats probably did, eat porridge all his life." "HOW IT STRIKES A CONTEMPORARY" describes a poet whose personality was not ignored, but mistaken; and the irony of circumstance is displayed both in the extent of this mistake, and the colour which circumstance has given to it. This poet is a mysterious personage, who constantly wanders through the city, seeing everything without appearing to use his eyes. His clothing, though old and worn, has been of the fashion of the Court. He writes long letters, which are obviously addressed to "our Lord the King," and "which, no doubt, have had to do with the disappearance of A., and the fate of B." He can be, people think, no other than a _spy_. A spy, we must admit, might proceed in much the same manner. Mr. Browning does, however, full justice to the excesses of popular imagination, once directed into a given channel, in the parallel touches which depict the portentous luxury in which the spy is supposed to live: the poor though decent garret in which the poet dies. "TRANSCENDENTALISM" is addressed to a young poet, who is accused of presenting his ideas "naked," instead of draping them, in poetic fashion, in sights and sounds: in other words, of talking across his harp instead of singing to it. He acts on the supposition that, if the young want imagery, older men want rational thoughts. And his critic is declaring this a mistake. "Youth, indeed, would be wasted in studying the transcendental Jacob Boehme for the deeper meaning of things which life gives it to see and feel; but when youth is past, we need all the more to be made to see and feel. It is not a thinker like Boehme who will compensate us for the lost summer of our life; but a magician like John of Halberstadt, who can, at any moment, conjure roses up."[66] There is a strong vein of humour in the argument, which gives the impression of being consciously overstated. It is neverthess a genuine piece of criticism. "AT THE MERMAID" and the "EPILOGUE" deal with public opinion in its general estimate of poets and poetry; and they expose its fallacies in a combative spirit, which would exclude them from a more rigorous definition of the term "critical." In the first of these Mr. Browning speaks under the mask of Shakespeare, and gives vent to the natural irritation of any great dramatist who sees his various characters identified with himself. He repudiates the idea that the writings of a dramatic poet reveal him as a man, however voluminous they may be; and on this ground he even rejects the transcendent title to fame which his contemporaries have adjudged to him. They know him in his work. They cannot, he says, know him in his _life_. He has never given them the opportunity of doing so. He has allowed no one to slip inside his soul, and "label" and "catalogue" what he found there. This is truer for Shakespeare than for Mr. Browning, who has often addressed his public with comparative directness, and would be grieved to have it thought that in the long course of his writings he has never spoken from his heart. He would also be the first to admit that, in the course of his writings, the poet must, indirectly, reveal the man. But he has too often had to defend himself against the impression that whatever he wrote as a poet must directly reflect him as a man. He has too often had to repeat, that poetry is an art which "_makes_" not one which merely _records_; and that the feelings it conveys are no more necessarily supplied by direct experience than are its facts by the Cyclopædia. And with the usual deduction for the dramatic mood, we may accept the retort as genuine. I have departed in the case of this poem from the mere statement of contents, which is all that my plan admits of, or my readers usually can desire: because it expresses an indifference to general sympathy which belies the author's feeling in the matter. Mr. Browning speaks equally for himself and Shakespeare, when he derides another idea which he considers to be popular: that the fit condition of the poet is melancholy. "I," he declares, "have found life joyous, and I speak of it as such. Let those do otherwise who have wasted its opportunities, or been less richly endowed with them." The "Epilogue" is a criticism on critics, and is spoken distinctly by Mr. Browning himself. He takes for his text a line from Mrs. Browning:[67] "The poets pour us wine," and denounces those consumers of the wine of poetry, who expect it to combine strength and sweetness in an impossible degree. Body and bouquet, he affirms, may be found on the label of a bottle, but not in the vat from which the bottle was filled. "Mighty" and "mellow" may be born at once; but the one is for now, the other only for after-time. The earth, he declares, is his vineyard; his grape, the loves, the hates, and the thoughts of man; his wine, what these have made it. Bouquet may, he admits, be artificially given. Flowers grow everywhere which will supplement the flavour of the grape; and his life holds flowers of memory, which blossom with every spring. But he denies that his brew would be the more popular if he stripped his meadow to make it so. How much do his public drink of that which they profess to approve? They declare Shakespeare and Milton fit beverage for man and boy. "Look into their cellars, and see how many barrels are unbroached of the one brand, what drippings content them of the other. He will be true to his task, and to Him who set it." "Wine, pulse in might from me! It may never emerge in must from vat, Never fill cask nor furnish can, Never end sweet, which strong began-- God's gift to gladden the heart of man; But spirit's at proof, I promise that! No sparing of juice spoils what should be Fit brewage--mine for me." (vol. xiv. p. 148) At the 18th stanza the figure is changed, and Mr. Browning speaks of his work (by implication) as a stretch of country which is moor above and mine below; and in which men will find--what they dig for. "HOUSE" is written in much the same spirit as "At the Mermaid." It reminds us that the whole front of a dwelling must come down before the life within it can be gauged by the vulgar eye; however we may fancy that this or that poetic utterance has unlocked the door--that it opens to a "sonnet-key."[68] "SHOP" is a criticism on those writers, poets or otherwise, who are so disproportionately absorbed by the material cares of existence as to place the good of literature in its money-making power; and depicts such in the character of the shopman who makes the shop his home, instead of leaving it for some mansion or villa as soon as business hours are past. "The flesh must live, but why should not the spirit have its dues also?" "RESPECTABILITY" is a comment on the price paid for social position. A pair of lovers have been enjoying a harmless escapade; and one remarks to the other that, if their relation had been recognized by the world, they might have wasted their youth in the midst of proprieties which they would never have learned the danger and the pleasure of infringing. The situation is barely sketched in; but the sentiment of the poem is well marked, and connects it with the foregoing group. "A LIGHT WOMAN," "DÎS ALITER VISUM," and "BIFURCATION" raise questions of conduct. A man desires to extricate his friend from the toils of "A LIGHT WOMAN;" and to this end he courts her himself. He is older and more renowned than her present victim, and trusts to her vanity to ensure his success. But his attentions arouse in her something more. He discovers too late that he has won her heart. He can only cast it away, and a question therefore arises: he knows how he appears to his friend; he knows how he will appear to the woman whom his friend loved; "how does he appear to himself?" In other words, did the end for which he has acted justify the means employed? He doubts it. "DÎS ALITER VISUM" records the verdict of later days on a decision which recommended itself at the time: that is, to the person who formed it. A man and woman are attracted towards each other, though she is young and unformed; he, old in years and in experience; and he is, or seems to be, on the point of offering her his hand. But caution checks the impulse. They drift asunder. He forms a connection with an opera-dancer. She makes a loveless marriage. Ten years later they meet again; and she reminds him of what passed between them, and taxes him with the ruin of four souls. He has thought only of the drawbacks to _present_ enjoyment, which the unequal union would have involved; he never thought or cared how its bitter-sweetness might quicken the striving for eternity. This criticism reflects the woman's point of view, and was probably intended to justify it. It does not follow that the author would not, in another dramatic mood, have justified the man, in his more practical estimate of the situation. Mr. Browning's poetic self is, however, expressed in the woman's belief: that everything which disturbs the equal balance of human life gives a vital impulse to the soul. The stereotyped completeness of the lower existences supplies him here also with a warning. The title of "BIFURCATION" refers to two paths in life, followed respectively by two lovers whom circumstances divide. The case is not unusual. The woman sacrifices love to duty, and expects her lover to content himself with her choice. Why not, she thinks? She will be constant to him; they will be united in the life to come. And meanwhile, she is choosing what for her is the smoother and safer path, while for him it is full of stumbling-blocks. Love's guidance is refused him, and he falls. Which of these two has been the sinner: he who sinned unwillingly, or she who caused the sin? We feel that Mr. Browning condemns the apparent saint. "PISGAH SIGHTS. I." depicts life as it may _seem_ to one who is leaving it; who is, as it were, "looking over the ball." As seen from this position, Good and Evil are reconciled, and even prove themselves indispensable to each other. The seer becomes aware that it is unwise to strive against the mixed nature of existence; vain to speculate on its cause. But the knowledge is bittersweet, for it comes too late. "PISGAH SIGHTS. II." is a view of life as it _might_ be, if the knowledge just described did not come too late; and shows that according to Mr. Browning's philosophy it would be no life at all. The speaker declares that if he had to live again, he would take everything as he found it. He would neither dive nor soar; he would strive neither to teach nor to reform. He would keep to the soft and shady paths; learn by quiet observation; and allow men of all kinds to pass him by, while he remained a fixture. He would gain the benefit of the distance with those below and above him, since he would be magnified for the one class, while seen from a softening point of view by the other. And so also he would admire the distant brightness, "the mightiness yonder," the more for keeping his own place. If seen too closely, _the star might prove a glow-worm_. EMOTIONAL POEMS. LOVE. Those of Mr. Browning's poems which are directly prompted by thought have their counterpart in a large number which are specially inspired by emotion; and must be noticed as such. But this group will perhaps be the most artificial of all; for while thought is with him often uncoloured by feeling, he seldom expresses feeling as detached from thought. The majority, for instance, of his love poems are introduced by the title "dramatic," and describe love as bound up with such varieties of life and character, that questions of life and character are necessarily raised by them; the emotion thus conveyed being really more intense, because more individual, than could be given in any purely lyric effusion not warmed by the poet's own life. Some few, however, are genuine lyrics, whether regarded as personal utterances or not; and in the case of two or three of these, the personal utterance is unmistakable. Under the head of LYRICAL LOVE POEMS must be placed "One Word More," to E. B. B. ("Men and Women." 1855.) "Prospice." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) "Numpholeptos." } "Prologue." } "Pacchiarotto and other Poems." "Natural Magic." } 1876. "Magical Nature." } "Introduction." } "The Two Poets of Croisic." "A Tale." } 1878. "ONE WORD MORE" is a message of love, as direct as it is beautiful; but as such it also expresses an idea which makes it a fitting object of study. Most men and women lay their highest gift at the feet of him or of her they love, and with it such honour as the world may render it. They value both, as making them more worthy of those they love, and for their sake rejoice in the possession. Mr. Browning feels otherwise. According to him the gifts by which we are known to the world have lost graciousness through its contact. Their exercise is marred by its remembered churlishness and ingratitude. Every artist, he declares, longs "once" and for "one only," to utter himself in a language distinct from his art; to "gain" in this manner, "the man's joy," while escaping "the artist's sorrow." So Raphael, the painter, wrote a volume of sonnets to be seen only by one. Dante, poet of the "Inferno," drew an angel in memory of the one (of Beatrice). He--Mr. Browning--has only his verse to offer. But as the fresco painter steals a camel's hair brush to paint flowerets on his lady's missal--as he who blows through bronze may also breathe through silver for the purpose of a serenade, so may _he_ lend his talent to a different use. He has completed his volume of "Men" and "Women." He dedicates it to her to whom this poem is addressed. But his special offering to her is not the book itself, in which he speaks with the mouth of fifty other persons, but the word of dedication--the "One Word More"--in which he speaks to her from his own. The dramatic turns lyric poet for the _one only_. And what he says of himself, he in some degree thinks of her. The moon, he reminds her, presents always the same surface to the world: whether new-born, waxing, or waning; whether, as they late saw her, radiant above the hills of Florence; or, as she now appears to them, palely hurrying to her death over London house-tops. But for the "moonstruck mortal" she holds another side, glorious or terrible as the case may be--unknown alike to herdsman and huntsman, philosopher and poet, among the rest of mankind. So she, who is his moon of poets, has also her world's side, which he can see and praise with the rest; "But the best is when I glide from out them, Cross a step or two of dubious twilight, Come out on the other side, the novel Silent silver lights and darks undreamed of, Where I hush and bless myself with silence." (vol. iv. p. 305.) "PROSPICE" (look forward) is a challenge to spiritual conflict, exultant with the certainty of victory, glowing with the prospective joy of re-union with one whom death has sent before. We cannot doubt that this poem, like the preceding, came from the depths of the poet's own heart. "NUMPHOLEPTOS" (caught by a nymph) is passionately earnest in tone, and must rank as lyrical in spite of the dramatic, at least fantastic, circumstance in which the feeling is clothed. It is the almost despairing cry of a human love, devoted to a being of superhuman purity; and who does not reject the love, but accepts it on an impossible condition: that the lover shall complete himself as a man by acquiring the fullest knowledge of life, and shall emerge unsullied from its experiences. This woman, more or less than mortal, belongs rather to the "fairyland of science" than to the realm of mythology. She stands, in passionless repose, at the starting-point of the various paths of earthly existence. These radiate from her, many-hued with passion and adventure, as light rays scattered by a prism; and, in the mocking hopes with which she invests their course, she seems herself the cold white light, of which their glow is born, and into which it will also die. She bids her worshipper travel down each red and yellow ray, bathe in its hues, and return to her "jewelled," but not smirched; and each time he returns, not jewelled, but smirched; always to appear monstrous in her sight; always to be dismissed with the same sad smile: so pitying that it promises love, so fixed that it bars its possibility. He rebels at last, but the rebellion is momentary. He renews his hopeless quest. "PROLOGUE" is a fanciful expression of the ideas of impediment visible and invisible, which may be raised by the aspect of a brick wall; such a one, perhaps, as projects at a right angle to the window of Mr. Browning's study, and was before him when he wrote. "NATURAL MAGIC" attests the power of love to bring, as by enchantment, summer with its warmth and blossoms, into a barren life. "MAGICAL NATURE" is a tribute to the beauty of countenance which proceeds from the soul, and has therefore a charmed existence defying the hand of time. The INTRODUCTION to the "TWO POETS OF CROISIC," (reprinted under the title of "Apparitions,") recalls the sentiment of "Natural Magic." The "TALE" with which it concludes is inspired by the same feeling. Its circumstance is ancient, and the reader is allowed to imagine that it exists in Latin or Greek; but it is simply a poetic and profound illustration of what love can do always and everywhere. A famous poet was singing to his lyre. One of its strings snapped. The melody would have been lost, had not a cricket (properly, cicada) flown on to the lyre and chirped the missing note. The note, thus sounded, was more beautiful than as produced by the instrument itself, and, to the song's end, the cricket remained to do the work of the broken string. The poet, in his gratitude, had a statue of himself made with the lyre in his hand, and the cricket perched on the point of it. They were thus immortalized together: she, whom he had enthroned, he, whom she had crowned. Love is the cricket which repairs the broken harmonies of life. The dramatic setting of the majority of the Love poems serves, as I have said, to bring out the vitality of Mr. Browning's conception of love; and though anything like labelling a poet's work brings with it a sense of anomaly, we shall only carry out the spirit of this particular group by connecting each member of it with the condition of thought or feeling it is made to illustrate. It will be seen that the dramatic Lyrics and Dramatic Romances, which supply so many of the poems of the following and other groups, had been largely recruited from the first collection of "Men and Women;" having first, in several instances, contributed to that work. DRAMATIC LOVE POEMS. "Cristina." (Love as the special gain of life.) "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842. "Evelyn Hope." (Love as conquering Time.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "Love among the Ruins." (Love as the one lasting reality.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "A Lover's Quarrel." (Love as the great harmony which triumphs over smaller discords.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "By the Fireside." (Love in its ideal maturity.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "Any Wife to any Husband." (Love in its ideal of constancy.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "Two in the Campagna." (Love as an unsatisfied yearning.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "Love in a Life." (Love as indomitable purpose.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "Life in a Love." (Love as indomitable purpose.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "The Lost Mistress." (Love as the completeness of self-surrender.) "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842. "A Woman's last Word." (Love as the completeness of self-surrender.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "A Serenade at the Villa." (Love as the completeness of self-surrender.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "One Way of Love." (Love as the completeness of self-surrender.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "Rudel to the Lady of Tripoli." (Love as the completeness of self-surrender.) "Men and Women." Published in "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842. "In Three Days." (Love as the intensity of expectant hope.) "Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855. "In a Gondola." (Love as the intensity of a precarious joy.) "Dramatic Romances." Published in "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842. "Porphyria's Lover." (Love as the tyranny of spiritual appropriation.) "Dramatic Romances." Published in "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842. "James Lee's Wife." (Love as saddened by the presentiment and the consciousness of change.) "Dramatis Personæ." 1864 "The Worst of it." (Love as the completeness of self-effacement.) "Dramatis Personnæ." 1864. "Too Late." (Love as the sense of a loss which death has rendered irrevocable.) "Dramatis Personæ." 1864. The two first of these are inspired by the belief in the distinctness and continuity of the soul's life; and represent love as a condition of the soul with which positive experience has very little to do; but in all the others it is treated as part of this experience, and subject for the time being to its laws. The situation sketched--for it is nothing more--in "CRISTINA" is that of a man and woman whom a glance has united, and who both have recognized in this union the predestined object of their life. The knowledge has only flashed on the woman's mind, to be extinguished by worldly ambitions and worldly honours; and for her, therefore, the union remains barren. But the existence of the man is enriched and perfected by it. She has spiritually lost him, but _he_ has gained _her_; for though she has drifted away from him, he retains her soul. (This poetical paradox is the strong point of the poem.) It is henceforth his mission to test their blended powers; and when that has been accomplished, he will have done, he says, with this world. "EVELYN HOPE" is the utterance of a love which has missed its fruition in this life, but confidently anticipates it for a life to come. The beloved is a young girl. The lover is three times her age, and was a stranger to her; she is lying dead. But God, he is convinced, creates love to reward love: and no matter what worlds must be traversed, what lives lived, what knowledge gained or lost, before that moment is reached, Evelyn Hope will, in the end, be given to him. "LOVE AMONG THE RUINS" depicts a pastoral solitude in which are buried the remains of an ancient city, fabulous in magnificence and in strength. A ruined turret marks the site of a mighty tower, from which the king of that city overlooked his domains, or, with his court, watched the racing chariots as they encircled it in their course. In that turret, in the evening grey, amidst the tinkling of the sheep, a yellow-haired maiden is waiting for him she loves; and as they bury sight and speech in each other's arms, he bids the human heart shut in the centuries, with their triumphs and their follies, their glories and their sins, for "Love is best." "A LOVER'S QUARREL" describes, not the quarrel itself, but the impression it leaves on him who has unwittingly provoked it: one of amazement as well as sorrow, that such a thing could have occurred. The speaker, apostrophizing his absent love, reminds her how happy they have been together, with no society but their own; no pleasures but those of sympathy; no amusements but those which their common fancy supplied; and he asks her if it be possible that so perfect a union can be destroyed by a hasty word with which his deeper self has had nothing to do. He believes this so little that he is sure she will, in some way, come back to him; and then they will part no more. A vein of playfulness runs through this monologue, which represents the lovers before their quarrel as more like children enjoying a long holiday, than a man and a woman sharing the responsibilities of life. It conveys, nevertheless, a truth deeply rooted in the author's mind: that the foundation of a real love can never be shaken. "BY THE FIRESIDE" is a retrospect, in which the speaker is carried from middle-age to youth, and from his, probably English, fireside to the little Alpine gorge in which he confessed his love; and he summons the wife who received and sanctioned the avowal to share with him the joy of its remembrance. He describes the scene of his declaration, the conflict of feeling which its risks involved, the generous frankness with which she cut the conflict short. He dwells on the blessings which their union has brought to him, and which make his youth seem barren by the richness of his maturer years; and he asks her if there exist another woman, with whom he could thus have retraced the descending path of life, and found nothing to regret in what he had left behind. He declares that their mutual love has been for him that crisis in the life of the soul to which all experience tends--the predestined test of its quality. It is his title to honour as well as his guarantee of everlasting joy. The subtler realities of life and love are reflected throughout the poem in picturesque impressions often no less subtle, and the whole is dramatic, i.e., imaginary, as far as conception goes; but the obvious genuineness of the sentiment is confirmed by the allusion to the "perfect wife" who, "Reading by firelight, that great brow And the spirit-small hand propping it," (vol. vi. p. 132.) is known to all of us. "ANY WIFE TO ANY HUSBAND" might be the lament of any woman about to die, who believes that her husband will remain true to her in heart, but will lack courage to be so in his life. She anticipates the excuses he will offer for seeking temporary solace in the society of other women; but these all, to her mind, resolve themselves into a confession of weakness; and it grieves her that such a confession should proceed from one, in all other respects, so much stronger than she. "Were she the survivor, it would be so easy to her to be faithful to the end!" Her grief is unselfish. The wrong she apprehends will be done to his spiritual dignity far more than to his love for her, though with a touch of feminine inconsistency she identifies the two; and she cannot resign herself to the idea that he whose earthly trial is "three parts" overcome will break down under this final test. She accepts it, however, as the inevitable. "TWO IN THE CAMPAGNA." The sentiment of this poem can only be rendered in its concluding words: "Infinite passion, and the pain Of finite hearts that yearn." (vol. vi. p. 153.) For its pain is that of a heart both restless and weary: ever seeking to grasp the Infinite in the finite, and ever eluded by it. The sufferer is a man. He longs to rest in the affection of a woman who loves him, and whom he also loves; but whenever their union seems complete, his soul is spirited away, and he is adrift again. He asks the meaning of it all--where the fault lies, if fault there be; he begs her to help him to discover it. The Campagna is around them, with its "endless fleece of feathery grasses," its "everlasting wash of air;" its wide suggestions of passion and of peace. The clue to the enigma seems to glance across him, in the form of a gossamer thread. He traces it from point to point, by the objects on which it rests. But just as he calls his love to help him to hold it fast, it breaks off, and floats into the invisible. His doom is endless change. The tired, tantalized spirit must accept it. "LOVE IN A LIFE" represents the lover as inhabiting the same house with his unseen love; and pursuing her in it ceaselessly from room to room, always catching the flutter of her retreating presence, always sure that the next moment he will overtake her. "LIFE IN A LOVE" might be the utterance of the same person, when he has grasped the fact that the loved one is determined to elude him. She may baffle his pursuit, but he will never desist from it, though it absorb his whole life. "THE LOST MISTRESS" is the farewell expression of a discarded love which has accepted the conditions of friendship. Its tone is full of manly self-restraint and of patient sadness. "A WOMAN'S LAST WORD" is one of moral and intellectual self-surrender. She has been contending with her husband, and been silenced by the feeling, not that the truth is on his side, but that it was not worth the pain of such a contention. What, she seems to ask herself, is the value of truth, when it is false to her Divinity; or knowledge, when it costs her her Eden? She begs him whom she worships as well as loves, to mould her to himself; but she begs also the privilege of a few tears--a last tribute, perhaps, to her sacrificed conscience, and her lost liberty. "A SERENADE AT THE VILLA" has a tinge of melancholy humour, which makes it the more pathetic. A lover has been serenading the lady of his affections through a sultry night, in which Earth seemed to turn painfully in her sleep, and the silent darkness was unbroken, except by an occasional flash of lightning, and a few drops of thundery rain. He wishes his music may have told her that whenever life is dark or difficult there will be one near to help and guide her: one whose patience will never tire, and who will serve her best when there are none to witness his devotion. But her villa looks very dark; its closed windows are very obdurate. The gate ground its teeth as it let him pass. And he fears she only said to herself, that if the silence of a thundery night was oppressive, such noise was a worse infliction. "ONE WAY OF LOVE." This lover has strewn the roses of a month's gathering on his lady's path, only for the chance of her seeing them: as he has conquered the difficulties of the lute, only for the chance of her liking its sound; thrown his whole life into a love, which is hers to accept or reject. She cares for none of these things. So the roses may lie, the lute-string break. The lover can still say, "Blest is he who wins her." "RUDEL TO THE LADY OF TRIPOLI" is a pathetic declaration, in which the lover compares himself to a sunflower, and proclaims it as his badge. The French poet Rudel loves the "Lady of Tripoli;"[69] and she is dear to him as is the sun to that foolish flower, which by constant contemplation has grown into its very resemblance. And he bids a pilgrim tell her that, as bees bask on the sunflower, men are attracted by his song; but, as the sunflower looks ever towards the sun, so does he, disregarding men's applause, look towards the East, and her. "IN THREE DAYS" is a note of joyful expectation, and doubtless a pure lyric, though classed as dramatic-lyrical. The lover will see his love in three days; and his complex sense of the delay, as meaning both _all_ this time, and _only_ this, is leavened by the joyful consciousness that the reunion will be as absolute as the union has been. He knows that life is full of chance and change. The possibilities of three days are a great deal to encounter, very little to have escaped. Unsuspected dangers may lurk in the coming year. But--he will see her in three days; and in that thought he can laugh all misgiving and all fear to scorn. "IN A GONDOLA" is a love scene, beginning with a serenade from a gondola, and continued by the two lovers in it, after the Venetian fashion of the olden time. They are escaping, as they think, the vigilance of a certain "Three"--one of whom we may conjecture to be the lady's husband or father--and have already regained her home, and fixed the signal for to-morrow's meeting, when the lover is surprised and stabbed. As they glide through the canals of the city, by its dark or illuminated palaces, each concealing perhaps some drama of love or crime--the sense of danger never absent from them,--the tense emotion relieves itself in playful though impassioned fancies, in which the man and the woman vie with each other. But when the blow has fallen, the light tone gives way, on the lover's side, to one of solemn joy in the happiness which has been realized. "... The Three, I do not scorn To death, because they never lived: but I Have lived indeed, and so--(yet one more kiss)--can die!" (vol. v. p. 77.) "PORPHYRIA'S LOVER" is an episode which, with one of the poems of "Men and Women," "Johannes Agricola in Meditation," first appeared under the head of "Madhouse Cells."[70] Porphyria is deeply attached to her "lover," but has not courage to break the ties of an artificial world, and give herself to him; and when one night love prevails, and she proves it by a voluntary act of devotion, he murders her in the act, that her nobler and purer self may be preserved. Such a crime might be committed in a momentary aberration, or even intense excitement, of feeling. It is characterized here by a matter-of-fact simplicity, which is its sign of madness. The distinction, however, is subtle; and we can easily guess why this and its companion poem did not retain their title. A madness which is fit for dramatic treatment is not sufficiently removed from sanity. "JAMES LEE'S WIFE" is the study of a female character developed by circumstances, and also impressing itself on them; the circumstances being those of an unfortunate marriage, in which the love has been mutual, but the constancy is all on the woman's side. "James Lee" is (as we understand) a man of shallow nature, whose wife's earnestness repels him when its novelty has ceased to charm. The "Wife" is keenly alive to his change of feeling towards her: and even anticipates it, in melancholy forebodings which probably hasten its course. I. JAMES LEE'S WIFE SPEAKS AT THE WINDOW. Love carries already the seed of doubt. The wife addresses her husband, who is approaching from outside, in words of anxious tenderness. The season is changing; coming winter is in the air. Will his love change too? II. BY THE FIRESIDE. The note of apprehension deepens. The fire they are sitting by is supplied by ship-wood. It suggests the dangers of the sea, the sailor's longing for land and home. "But the life in port has its dangers too. There are worms which gnaw the ship in harbour, as the heart in sleep. Did some woman before her, in this very house perhaps, begin love's voyage full sail, and then suddenly see the ship's planks start, and hell open beneath the man she loves?" III. IN THE DOORWAY. She remonstrates with her fear. Winter is drawing nearer: nature becoming cold and bare. But they two have all the necessaries of life, and love besides. The human spirit (the spirit of love) was meant by God to resist change, to put its life into the darkness and the cold. It should fear neither. IV. ALONG THE BEACH. The fear has become a certainty. The wife reasons with her husband as they walk together. "He wanted her love, and she gave it to him. He has it, and yet is not content. Why so? She is not blind to his faults, but she does not love him the less for them. She has taken him as he was, with the good seed in him and the bad, waiting patiently for the good to bring its harvest; enduring patiently when the harvest failed. Whether praiseworthy or blameworthy, he has been her world!" "That is what condemns her in his eyes: she loves too well; she watches too patiently. His nature is impatient of bondage. Such devotion as hers is a bond." V. ON THE CLIFF. She reflects on the power of love. A cricket and a butterfly settle down before her: one on a piece of burnt-up turf, one on the dark flat surface of a rock which the receding tide has left bare. The barren surfaces are transfigured by their brightness. Just so will love settle on the low or barren in life, and transform it. VI. READING A BOOK UNDER THE CLIFF. She has reached the transition stage between struggle and resignation. She accepts change and its disappointments as the law of life. We discover this in her comment on the book in question, from which some verses are introduced.[71] The author apostrophizes a moaning wind which appeals to him as a voice of woe more eloquent than any which is given to animal or man: and asks it what form of suffering, mental or bodily, its sighs are trying to convey. James Lee's wife regards the mood here expressed as characteristic of a youthful spirit, disposed to enlarge upon the evils of existence by its over-weening consciousness of power to understand, strength to escape or overcome them. Such a one, she says, can only learn by sad experience what the wind in its moaning means: that subtle change which arrests the course of happiness, as the same wind, stirring however softly in a summer dawn, may annul the promise of its beauty. "Nothing can be as it has been before; Better, so call it, only not the same. To draw one beauty into our hearts' core, And keep it changeless! such our claim; So answered,--Never more!" She who has learnt it, can only ask herself if this old world-sorrow be cause for rejoicing through the onward impulse ever forced upon the soul; if it be sent to us in probation. She cannot answer. God alone knows. The fully realized significance of such death in life gives an unutterable pathos to her concluding words. VII. AMONG THE ROCKS. She accepts disappointment as also a purifier of love. A sunny autumn morning is exercising its genial influence, and the courage of self-effacement awakens in her. As earth blesses her smallest creatures with her smile, so should love devote itself to those less worthy beings who may be ennobled by it. Its rewards must be sought in heaven. VIII. BESIDE THE DRAWING-BOARD. She accepts the duties of life as an equivalent for its happiness, i.e., for the happiness of love. She has been drawing from the cast of a hand--enraptured with its delicate beauty--thinking how the rapture must have risen into love in the artist who saw it living; when the coarse (laborious) hand of a little peasant girl reminds her that life, whether beautiful or not, is the artist's noblest study; and that, as the uses of a hand are independent of its beauty and will survive it, life with its obligations will survive love. "She has been a fool to think she must be loved or die." IX. ON DECK. She makes the final sacrifice to her husband's happiness, and leaves him. But in so doing she pays a last tribute to the omnipotence of love. She knows there is nothing in her that will claim a place in his remembrance. She knows also that if he had loved her, it might be otherwise. Love could have transformed her in his sight as it has transfigured him in hers. Their positions might even have been reversed. If one touch of such a love as hers could ever come to her in a thought of his, he might turn into a being as ill-favoured as herself. She would neither know nor care, since joy would have killed her. We learn from the two last monologues, especially the last, that James Lee's wife was a plain woman. This may throw some light on the situation. "THE WORST OF IT" is the cry of anguish of a man whose wife has been false to him, and who sees in her transgression only the injury she has inflicted on herself, and his own indirect part in its infliction. The strain of suppressed personal suffering betrays itself in his very endeavour to prove that he has not been wronged: that it was his fault, not hers, if his love maddened her, and the vows by which he had bound her were such as she could not keep. But the burden of his lament--"the worst of it" all--is, that her purity was once his salvation, her past kindness has for ever glorified his life; that she is dishonoured, and through him, and that no gratitude of his, no power of his, can rescue her from that dishonour. In his passionate tenderness he strives to pacify her conscience, and again, as earnestly to arouse it. "Her account is not with him who absolves her, but with the world which does not; with her endangered womanhood, her jeopardized hope of Heaven." He implores her for her own sake to return to virtue though not to him. For himself he renounces her even in Paradise. He "will pass nor turn" his "face" if they meet there. The pathos of "TOO LATE" is all conveyed in its title. The loved woman is dead. She was the wife of another man than he who mourns for her. But so long as there was life there was hope. The lover might, he feels, have learned to compromise with the obstacles to his happiness. Some shock of circumstance might have rolled them away. If the loved one spurned him once, he had of late been earning her friendship. She might in time have discovered that the so-called poet whom she had preferred to him was a mere lay-figure whom her fancy had draped. But all this is at an end. Hope and opportunity are alike gone. He remains to condemn his own quiescence in what was perhaps not inevitable; in what proved no more for her happiness than for his. The husband is probably writing her epitaph. "Too Late" expresses an attachment as individual as it is complete. "Edith" was not considered a beauty. She was not one even in her lover's eyes. This fact, and the manner in which he shows it, give a characteristic force to the situation. FOOTNOTES: [Footnote 32: The classification of this poem is open to the obvious objection that it is not a monologue; but a dialogue or alternation of monologues, in which the second speaker, Balaustion (who is also the narrator), is, for the time being, as real as the first. Its conception is, however, expressed in the first title; and the arguments and descriptions which Balaustion supplies only contribute to the vividness with which Aristophanes and his defence are brought before us. "Aristophanes' Apology" is identical in spirit with the other poems of this group.] [Footnote 33: This incident is founded on fact. It is related in Plutarch's Lives, that after the defeat of Nicias, all those of the captives who could recite something from Euripides were kindly treated by the Syracusans.] [Footnote 34: The name signifies celebration of the festival of the Thesmophoria. This was held by women only, in honour of Ceres and Proserpine.] [Footnote 35: The chorus of each new play was supplied to its author by the Government, when considered worth the outlay. Sketches of this and other plays alluded to in the course of the work may be read in the first volume of Mahaffy's "History of Classical Greek Literature."] [Footnote 36: The plays were performed at the lesser and greater festivals of Bacchus; this, the Lenaia, being the smaller one. Hence, the presence of priest as well as archon at the ensuing banquet] [Footnote 37: The failure here alluded to is his Ploutos or Plutus--an inoffensive but tame comedy written when Aristophanes was advanced in years, and of which the ill-success has been imputed to this fact. Mr. Browning, however, treats it as a proof that the author's ingrained habit of coarse fun had unfitted him for the more serious treatment of human life.] [Footnote 38: Figures placed above the entrance of Athenian houses, and symbolizing the double life. It was held as sacrilege to deface them, as had been recently and mysteriously done.] [Footnote 39: Introducing him into the play, as in the disguise of a disreputable woman.] [Footnote 40: Aristophanes' comedy of the "Clouds" was written especially at Socrates, who stood up unconcernedly in the theatre that the many strangers present might understand what was intended.] [Footnote 41: Mr. Mahaffy's description of the "Clouds" contains an account of this defeat, which sets forth the amusing conceit and sophistry of Aristophanes' explanation of it. He alludes here to the prevailing custom of several dramatic writers competing for a prize.] [Footnote 42: Whirligig is a parody of the word "vortex." Vortex itself is used in derision of Socrates, who is represented in the "Clouds" as setting up this non-rational force in the place of Zeus--the clouds themselves being subordinate divinities.] [Footnote 43: Saperdion was a famous Hetaira, the Empousa, a mythological monster. Kimberic or Cimberic means transparent.] [Footnote 44: A pure libel on this play, which is noted for its novel and successful attempt to represent humour without indecency. Aristophanes here alludes to the prevailing custom of concluding every group of three tragedies with a play in which the chorus consisted of Satyrs: a custom which Euripides broke through.] [Footnote 45: The inverted commas include here, as elsewhere in the Apology, only the very condensed substance of Mr. Browning's words.] [Footnote 46: Tin-islands. Scilly Islands, loosely speaking, Great Britain.] [Footnote 47: A demagogue of bad character attacked by Aristophanes: a big fellow and great coward.] [Footnote 48: White was the Greek colour of victory. This passage, not easily paraphrased, is a poetic recognition of the latent sympathy of Aristophanes with the good cause.] [Footnote 49: A game said to be of Sicilian origin and played in many ways. Details of it may be found in Becker's "Charikles," vol. ii.] [Footnote 50: Thamyris of Thrace, said to have been blinded by the Muses for contending with them in song. The incident is given in the "Iliad," and was treated again by Sophocles, as Aristophanes also relates.] [Footnote 51: This also is historical.] [Footnote 52: Grote's "History of Greece," vol. iii. p. 265.] [Footnote 53: Eidotheé or Eidothea, is the daughter of Proteus--the old man of the sea. A legend concerning her is found in the 4th book of the Odyssey.] [Footnote 54: There is such a monument at Pornic.] [Footnote 55: These words are taken from a line in the Prometheus of Æschylus.] [Footnote 56: Mr. Browning desires me to say that he has been wrong in associating this custom with the little temple by the river Clitumnus which he describes from personal knowledge. That to which the tradition refers stood by the lake of Nemi.] [Footnote 57: The Cardinal himself reviewed this poem, not disapprovingly, in a catholic publication of the time] [Footnote 58: This refers to the popular Neapolitan belief that a crystallized drop of the blood of the patron saint, Januarius, is miraculously liquefied on given occasions.] [Footnote 59: The "Iketides" (Suppliants), mentioned in Section XVIII., is a Tragedy by Æschylus, the earliest extant: and of which the text is especially incomplete: hence, halting, and "maimed."] [Footnote 60: This poem, like "Aristophanes' Apology," belongs in spirit more than in form to its particular group. Each contains a dialogue, and in the present case we have a defence, though not a specious one of the judgment attained] [Footnote 61: We recognize the _cogito ergo sum_ of Descartes.] [Footnote 62: The narrator, in a parenthetic statement, imputes a doctrine to St. John, which is an unconscious approach on Mr. Browning's part to the "animism" of some ancient and mediæval philosophies. It carries the idea of the Trinity into the individual life, by subjecting this to three souls, the lowest of which reigns over the body, and is that which "Does:" the second and third being respectively that which "Knows" and "Is." The reference to the "glossa of Theotypas" is part of the fiction.] [Footnote 63: The present Riccardi palace in the Via Larga was built by Cosmo dei Medici in 1430; and remained in the possession of the Medici till 1659, when it was sold to Marchese Riccardi. The original Riccardi palace in the Piazza S. S. Annunziata is now (since 1870) Palazzo Antinori. In my first edition, the "crime" is wrongly interpreted as the murder of Alexander, Duke of Florence, in 1536; and the confusion, I regret to find, increased by a wrong figure (8 for 5), which has slipped into the date.] [Footnote 64: Mr. Browning possesses or possessed pictures by all the artists mentioned in this connection.] [Footnote 65: (Verses 26, 27, 28.) "Bigordi" is the family name of Domenico called "Ghirlandajo," from the family trade of wreath-making. "Sandro" stands for Alessandro Botticelli. "Lippino" was son of Fra Lippo Lippi. Mr. Browning alludes to him as "wronged," because others were credited with some of his best work. "Lorenzo Monaco" (the monk) was a contemporary, or nearly so, of Fra Angelico, but more severe in manner. "Pollajolo" was both painter and sculptor. "Margheritone of Arezzo" was one of the earlier Old Masters, and died, as Vasari states, "infastidito" (deeply annoyed), by the success of Giotto and the "new school." Hence the funeral garb in which Mr. Browning depicts him.] [Footnote 66: The "magic" symbolized is that of genuine poetry; but the magician, or "mage," is an historical person; and the special feat imputed to him was recorded of other magicians in the Middle Ages, if not of himself. "Johannes Teutonicus, a canon of Halberstadt in Germany, after he had performed a number of prestigious feats almost incredible, was transported by the Devil in the likeness of a black horse, and was both seen and heard upon one and the same Christmas day to say Mass in Halberstadt, in Mayntz, and in Cologne" ("Heywood's Hierarchy," bk. iv., p. 253). The "prestigious feat" of causing flowers to appear in winter was a common one. "In the year 876, the Emperor Lewis then reigning, there was one Zedechias, by religion a Jew, by profession a physician, but indeed a magician. In the midst of winter, in the Emperor's palace, he suddenly caused a most pleasant and delightful garden to appear, with all sorts of trees, plants, herbs, and flowers, together with the singing of all sorts of birds, to be seen and heard." (Delrio, "Disquisitio Magicæ," bk. i., chap, iv., and elsewhere; and many other authorities.)] [Footnote 67: "Wine of Cyprus." The quotation heading the poem qualifies it as 'wine for the superiors in age and station.'] [Footnote 68: Such as Wordsworth assumed to have been in use with Shakespeare.] [Footnote 69: This is told in the tales of the Troubadours.] [Footnote 70: Published, simultaneously, in Mr. Fox's "Monthly Repository." The song in "Pippa Passes" beginning "A king lived long ago," and the verses introduced in "James Lee's Wife," were also first published in this Magazine, edited by the generous and very earliest encourager of Mr. Browning's boyish attempts at poetry.] [Footnote 71: These verses were written when Mr. Browning was twenty-three.] EMOTIONAL POEMS (CONTINUED). RELIGIOUS, ARTISTIC, AND EXPRESSIVE OF THE FIERCER EMOTIONS. The emotions which, after that of love, are most strongly represented in Mr. Browning's works are the RELIGIOUS and the ARTISTIC: emotions closely allied in every nature in which they happen to co-exist, and which are so in their proper degree in Mr. Browning's; the proof of this being that two poems which I have placed in the Artistic group almost equally fit into the Religious. But the religious poems impress us more by their beauty than by their number, if we limit it to those which are directly inspired by this particular emotion. Religious questions have occupied, as we have seen, some of Mr. Browning's most important reflective poems. Religious belief forms the undercurrent of many of the emotional poems. And it was natural therefore, that religious feeling should not often lay hold of him in a more exclusive form. It does so only in three cases; those of "Saul." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in part in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics," 1845; wholly, in "Men and Women," 1855.) "Epilogue." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) "Fears and Scruples." ("Pacchiarotto and other Poems." 1876.) The religious sentiment in "SAUL" anticipates Christianity. It begins with the expression of an exalted human tenderness, and ends in a prophetic vision of Divine Love, as manifested in Christ. The speaker is David. He has been sent into the presence of Saul to sing and play to him; for Saul is in the agony of that recurring spiritual conflict from which only David's song can deliver him; and when the boy-shepherd has crept his way into the darkness of the tent, he sees the monarch with arms outstretched against its poles, dumb, sightless, and stark, like the serpent in the solitude of the forest awaiting its transformation. David tells his story, re-enacting the scene which it describes, in strong, simple, picturesque words which rise naturally into the language of prophecy. He tells how first he tried the influence of pastoral tunes: those which call the sheep back to the pen, and stir the sense of insect and bird; how he passed to the song of the reapers--their challenge to mutual help and fellowship; to the warrior's march; the burial and marriage chants; the chorus of the Levites advancing towards the altar; and how at this moment Saul sent forth a groan, though the lights which leapt from the jewels of his turban were his only sign of motion. Then--the tale continues--David changes his theme. He sings of the goodness of human life, as attested by the joyousness of youth, the gratitude of old age. He sings of labour and success, of hope and fulfilment, of high ambitions and of great deeds; of the great king in whom are centred all the gifts and the powers of human nature--of Saul himself. And at these words the tense body relaxes, the arms cross themselves on the breast. But the eyes of Saul still gaze vacantly before him, without consciousness of life, without desire for it. David's song has poured forth the full cup of material existence; he has yet to infuse into it that draught of "Soul Wine" which shall make it desirable. In a fresh burst of inspiration, he challenges his hearer to follow him beyond the grave. "The tree is known by its fruits; life by its results. Life, like the palm fruit, must be crushed before its wine can flow. Saul will die. But his passion and his power will thrill the generations to come. His achievements will live in the hearts of his people; for whom their record, though covering the whole face of a rock, will still seem incomplete." And as the "Soul Wine" works, as the vision of this earthly immortality unfolds itself before the sufferer's sight, he becomes a king again. The old attitude and expression assert themselves. The hand is gently laid on the young singer's forehead; the eyes fix themselves in grave scrutiny upon him. Then the heart of David goes out to the suffering monarch in filial, pitying tenderness; and he yearns to give him more than this present life--a new life equal to it in goodness, and which shall be everlasting. And the yearning converts itself into prophecy. What he, as man, can desire for his fellow-man, God will surely give. What he would suffer for those he loves, surely God would suffer. Human nature in its power of love would otherwise outstrip the Divine. He cries for the weakness to be engrafted upon strength, the human to be manifested in the Divine. And exulting in the consciousness that his cry is answered, he hails the advent of Christ. He bids Saul "see" that a Face like his who now speaks to him awaits him at the threshold of an eternal life; that a Hand like his hand opens to him its gates. David's prophecy has rung through the universe; and as he seeks his home in the darkness, unseen "cohorts" press everywhere upon him. A tumultuous expectation is filling earth and hell and heaven. The Hand guides him through the tumult. He sees it die out in the birth of the young day. But the hushed voices of nature attest the new dispensation. The seal of the new promise is on the face of the earth. The EPILOGUE is spoken by three different persons, and embodies as many phases of the religious life. The "FIRST SPEAKER, _as David_," represents the old Testament Theism, with its solemn celebrations, its pompous worship, and the strong material faith which bowed down the thousands as one man, before the visible glory of the Lord. The "SECOND SPEAKER, _as Renan_" represents nineteenth-century scepticism, and the longing of the heart for the old belief which scientific reason has dispelled. This belief is symbolized by a "Face" which once looked down from heights of glory upon men; by a star which shone down upon them in responsive life and love. The face has vanished into darkness. The star, gradually receding, has lost itself in the multitude of the lesser lights of heaven. And centuries roll past while the forsaken watchers vainly question the heavenly vault for the sign of love no longer visible there. This lament assumes that Theism, having grown into Christianity, must disappear with it; and the pathetic sense of bereavement gives way to shuddering awe, as the farther significance of the sceptical position reveals itself. _Man_ becomes the summit of creation; the sole successor to the vacant throne of God. The "THIRD SPEAKER," Mr. Browning himself, corrects both the material faith of the Old Testament, and the scientific doubt of the nineteenth century, by the idea of a more mystical and individual intercourse between God and man. Observers have noted in the Arctic Seas that the whole field of waters seem constantly hastening towards some central point of rock, to envelope it in their playfulness and their force; in the blackness they have borrowed from the nether world, or the radiance they have caught from heaven; then tearing it up by the roots, to sweep onwards towards another peak, and make _it_ their centre for the time being. So do the forces of life and nature circle round the individual man, doing in each the work of experience, reproducing for each the Divine Face which is inspired by the spirit of creation. And, as the speaker declares, he needs no "Temple," because the world is that. Nor, as he implies, needs he look beyond the range of his own being for the lost Divinity. "That one Face, far from vanish, rather grows, Or decomposes but to recompose, Become my universe that feels and knows!" (vol. vii. p. 255.) "FEARS AND SCRUPLES" illustrates this personal religion in an opposite manner. It is the expression of a tender and very simple religious feeling, saddened by the obscurity which surrounds its object, and still more by the impossibility of proving to other minds that this object is a real one. It is described as the devotion to an unseen friend, known only by his letters and reported deeds, but whom one loves as by instinct, believes in without testimony, and trusts to as accepting the allegiance of the smaller being, and sure sooner or later to acknowledge it In the present case the days are going by. No sign of acknowledgment has been given. Sceptics assure the believer that his faith rests on letters which were forged, on actions which others equally have performed; he can only yearn for some word or token which would enable him to shut their mouth. But when some one hints that the friend is only concealing himself to test his power of vision, and will punish him if he does not see; and another objects that this would prove the friend a monster; he crushes the objector with a word: "and what if the friend be GOD?" The next group is fuller and still more characteristic: for it displays the love of Art in its special conditions, and, at the same time, in its union with all the general human instincts in which artistic emotion can be merged. We find it in its relation to the general love of life in "Fra Lippo Lippi." ("Men and Women." 1855.) In its relation to the spiritual sense of existence in "Abt Vogler." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) As a transformation of human tenderness in "Pictor Ignotus." ("Men and Women." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) In its directly sensuous effects in "The Bishop orders his Tomb at Saint Praxed's Church." ("Men and Women." Published as "The Tomb at Saint Praxed's" in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.)[72] In its associative power in "A Toccata of Galuppi's." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) In its representative power in "The Guardian-Angel: a Picture at Fano." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Eurydice to Orpheus: a Picture by Leighton." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) "A Face." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) "FRA LIPPO LIPPI" is a lively monologue, supposed to be uttered by that friar himself, on the occasion of a night frolic in which he has been surprised. Cosmo dei Medici had locked him up in one room of the palace till some pictures he was painting for him should be finished;[73] and on this particular night he has found the confinement intolerable. He has whipped his bed clothes into a rope, scrambled down from his window, and run after a girlish face which laughingly invited him from the street; and was about to return from the equivocal neighbourhood into which the fun had led him, when his monkish dress caught the attention of the guard, and he was captured and called to account. He proceeds to give a sketch of his life and opinions, which supplies a fair excuse for the escapade. The facts he relates are, including this one, historical. Fra Lippo Lippi had no vocation for the priesthood. He was enticed into a Carmelite convent when a half-starved orphan of eight years old, ready to subscribe to any arrangement which promised him enough to eat. There he developed an extraordinary talent for drawing; and the Prior, glad to turn it to account, gave him the cloisters and the church to paint. But the rising artist had received his earliest inspirations in the streets. His first practice had been gained in scrawling faces in his copybooks, and expanding the notes of his musical texts into figures with arms and legs. His conceptions were not sufficiently spiritual to satisfy the Prior's ideal of Christian art. The men and women he painted were all true to life. The simpler brethren were delighted as they recognized each familar type. But the authorities looked grave at so much obtruding of the flesh; and the Prior clearly laid down his theory that painting was meant to inspire religious thoughts, and not to stifle them; and must therefore show no more of the human body than was needed to image forth the soul. Fra Lippo Lippi comments freely and quaintly on the absurdity of showing soul by means of bodies so ill-painted that no one can bear to dwell upon them, as on the fallacy involved in all contempt for the earthly life. "He will never believe that the world, with all its life and beauty, is an unmeaning blank. He is sure, 'it means intensely and means good.' He is sure, too, that to reproduce what is beautiful in it is the mission of Art. If anyone objects, that the world being God's work, Art cannot improve on it, and the painter will best leave it alone: he answers that some things are the better for being painted; because, as we are made, we love them best when we see them so. The artist has lent his mind for us to see with. That is what Art means; what God wills in giving it to us." Nevertheless (he continues) he rubbed out his men and women; and though now, with a Medici for his patron, he may paint as he likes, the old schooling sticks to him.[74] And he works away at his saints, till something comes to remind him that life is not a dream, and he kicks the traces, as he has done now. He ends with a half-joking promise to make the Church a gainer through his misconduct (supposing that the secret has been kept from her), by a beautiful picture which he will paint by way of atonement. This picture, which he describes very humorously, is that of the Coronation of the Virgin, now in the "Belle Arti" at Florence.[75] ABT VOGLER is depicted at the moment when this composer of the last century has "been extemporizing on the musical instrument of his invention." His emotion has not yet subsided; and it is that of the inspired musician, to whom harmonized sound is as the opening of a heavenly world. His touch upon the keys has been as potent to charm, as the utterance of that NAME which summoned into Solomon's presence the creatures of Earth, Heaven, and Hell, and made them subservient to his will. And the "slaves of the sound," whom he has conjured up, have built him a palace more evanescent than Solomon's, but, as he describes it, far more beautiful. They have laid its foundations below the earth. They have carried its transparent walls up to the sky. They have tipped each summit with meteoric fire. As earth strove upwards towards Heaven, Heaven, in this enchanted structure, has yearned downwards towards the earth. The great Dead came back; and those conceived for a happier future walked before their time. New births of life and splendour united far and near; the past, the present, and the to-come. The vision has disappeared with the sounds which called it forth, and the musician feels sorrowfully that it cannot be recalled: for the effect was incommensurate with the cause; they had nothing in common with each other. We can trace the processes of painting and verse; we can explain their results. Art, however triumphant, is subject to natural laws. But that which frames out of three notes of music "not a fourth sound, but a star" is the Will, which is above law. And, therefore, so Abt Vogler consoles himself, the music persists, though it has passed from the sense of him who called it forth: for it is an echo of the eternal life; a pledge of the reality of every imagined good--of the continuance of whatever good has existed. Human passion and aspiration are music sent up to Heaven, to be continued and completed there. The secret of the scheme of creation is in the musician's hands. Having recognized this, Abt Vogler can subside, proudly and patiently, on the common chord--the commonplace realities, of life. "PICTOR IGNOTUS" (Florence, 15--), is the answer of an unknown painter to the praise which he hears lavished on another man. He admits its justice, but declares that he too could have deserved it; and his words have all the bitterness of a suppressed longing which an unexpected touch has set free. He, too, has dreamed of fame; and felt no limits to his power of attaining it. But he saw, by some flash of intuition, that it must be bought by the dishonour of his works; that, in order to bring him fame, they must descend into the market, they must pass from hand to hand; they must endure the shallowness of their purchasers' comments, share in the pettiness of their lives. He has remained obscure, that his creations might be guarded against this sacrilege. "He paints Madonnas and saints in the twilight stillness of the cloister and the aisle; and if his heart saddens at the endless repetition of the one heavenward gaze, at least no merchant traffics in what he loves. There, where his pictures have been born, mouldering in the dampness of the wall, blackening in the smoke of the altar, amidst a silence broken only by prayer, they may 'gently' and 'surely' die." He asks himself, as he again subsides into mournful resignation, whether the applause of men may not be neutralized at its best by the ignoble circumstances which it entails. "THE BISHOP ORDERS HIS TOMB AT SAINT PRAXED'S CHURCH" (Rome, 15--) displays the artistic emotion in its least moral form: the love of the merely beautiful as such; and it shows also how this may be degraded: by connecting it in the mind of the given person, with the passion for luxury, and the pride and jealousies of possession. The Bishop is at the point of death. His sons (nominally nephews) are about him; and he is urging on them anxious and minute directions for the tomb they are to place for him in St. Praxed's church. This tomb, as the Bishop has planned it, is a miracle of costliness and beauty; for it is to secure him a double end: the indulgence of his own tastes, and the humiliation of a former rival who lies modestly buried in the same church. In the delirium of his weakness, these motives, which we imagine always prominent, assume the strength of mania. His limbs are already stiff; he feels himself growing into his own monument; and his fancy revels in the sensations which will combine the calm of death with the consciousness of sepulchral magnificence. He pleads, as for dear life, with those who are to inherit his wealth, and who may at their pleasure fulfil his last wishes or disregard them: that he may have jasper for his tomb--basalt (black antique) for its slab--the rosiest marble for its columns--the richest design for its bronze frieze! A certain ball of lapis-lazuli (such as never yet was seen) is to "poise" between his knees; and he gasps forth the secret of how he saved this from the burning of his church, and buried it out of sight in a vineyard, as if he were staking his very life on the revelation. But in his heart he knows that his entreaties are useless: that his sons will keep all they can; and the tone of entreaty is dashed with all the petulance of foreseen disappointment. Weakness prevails at last. He resigns himself to the inevitable; blesses his undutiful sons; and dismisses them. Other strongly dramatic details complete the picture.[76] "A TOCCATA OF GALUPPI'S" is a fantastic little vision of bygone Venice, evoked by the music of an old Venetian master, and filling us with the sense of a joyous ephemeral existence, in which the glow of life is already struck by the shuddering chill of annihilation. This sense is created by the sounds, as Mr. Browning describes them: and their directly expressive power must stand for what it is worth. Still, the supposed effect is mainly that of association; and the listener's fancy the medium through which it acts. "A FACE" describes a beautiful head and throat in its pictorial details--those which painting might reproduce. "THE GUARDIAN-ANGEL" and "EURYDICE TO ORPHEUS" describe each an actual picture in the emotions it expresses or conveys. The former represents an angel, standing with outstretched wings by a little child. The child is half kneeling on a kind of pedestal, while the angel joins its hands in prayer: its gaze directed upward towards the sky, from which cherubs are looking down. The picture was painted by Guercino, and is now in the church of St. Augustine, at Fano, on the Italian coast. Mr. Browning relates to an absent friend (who appears in the "Dramatic Romances" as Waring) how he saw it in the company of his own "angel;" and how it occurred to him to develop into a poem one of the thoughts which the picture had "struck out." The thought resolves itself into a feeling: the yearning for guidance and protection. The poet dreams himself in the place of that praying child. The angel wings cover his head: the angel hands upon his eyes press back the excess of thought which has made his brain too big. He feels how thankfully those eyes would rest on the "gracious face" instead of looking to the opening sky beyond it; and how purely beautiful the world would seem when that healing touch had been upon them. The second was painted by F. Leighton. It represents Orpheus leading Eurydice away from the infernal regions, but with an implied variation on the story of her subsequent return to them. She was restored to Orpheus on the condition of his not looking at her till they had reached the upper world; and, as the legend goes, the condition proved too hard for him to fulfil. But the face of Leighton's Eurydice wears an intensity of longing which seems to challenge the forbidden look, and make her responsible for it. The poem thus interprets the expression, and translates it into words. "ANDREA DEL SARTO" ("Men and Women," 1855) lays down the principle, asserted by Mr. Browning as far back as in "Sordello," that the soul of the true artist must exceed his technical powers; that in art, as in all else, "a man's reach should exceed his grasp." And on this ground the poem might be classed as critical. But it is still more an expression of feeling; the lament of an artist who has fallen short of his ideal--of a man who feels himself the slave of circumstance--of a lover who is sacrificing his moral, and in some degree his artistic, conscience to a woman who does not return his love. It is the harmonious utterance of a many-sided sadness which has become identified with even the pleasures of the man's life; and is hopeless, because he is resigned to it. Andrea del Sarto was called the "faultless painter." His execution was as easy as it was perfect; and Michael Angelo is reported to have said to Raphael, of the insignificant little personage Andrea then was: that he would bring the sweat to his (Raphael's) brow, if urged on in like manner by popes and kings. But he lacked strength and loftiness of purpose; and as Mr. Browning depicts him, is painfully conscious of these deficiencies. He feels that even an ill-drawn picture of Raphael's--and he has such a one before him--has qualities of strength and inspiration which he cannot attain. His wife might have incited him to nobler work; but Lucrezia is not the woman from whom such incentives proceed; she values her husband's art for what it brings her. Remorse has added itself in his soul to the sense of artistic failure. He has not only abandoned the French Court, and, for Lucrezia's sake, broken his promise to return to it; he has cheated his kind friend and patron, Francis I., of the money with which he was entrusted by him for the purchase of works of art. He has allowed his parents to die of want. All this, and more, reflects itself in the monologue he is addressing to his wife, but no conscious reproach is conveyed by it. She has consented to sit by him at their window, with her hand in his, while he drinks in her beauty, and finds in it rest and inspiration at the same time. She will leave him presently for one she cares for more; but the spell is deepening upon him. The Fiesole hills are melting away in the twilight; the evening stillness is invading his whole soul. He scarcely even desires to fight against the inevitable. Yet there might be despair in his concluding words: "another chance may be given to him in heaven, with Leonardo, Michael Angelo, and Raphael. But he will still have Lucrezia, and therefore they will still conquer him." The facts adduced are all matter of history; though a later chronicle than that which Mr. Browning has used, is more favourable in its verdict on Andrea's wife. The fiercer emotions also play a part, though seldom an exclusive one, in Mr. Browning's work. Jealousy forms the subject of "THE LABORATORY." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.)[77] "MY LAST DUCHESS." ("Dramatic Romances." Published as "Italy" in "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842.) The first of these shows the passion as distorted love: the frenzy of a woman who has been supplanted. The jealous wife (if wife she is) has come to the laboratory to obtain a dose of poison, which she means to administer to her rival; and she watches its preparation with an eager, ferocious joy, dashed only by the fear of its being inadequate. The quantity is minute; and it is (as we guess) the "magnificent" strength of that other one which has won _him_ away. In the second we find a jealousy which has no love in it; which means the exactingness of self-love, and the tyranny of possession. A widowed Duke of Ferrara is exhibiting the portrait of his former wife, to the envoy of some nobleman whose daughter he proposes to marry; and his comments on the countenance of his last Duchess plainly state what he will expect of her successor. "That earnest, impassioned, and yet smiling glance went alike to everyone. She who sent it, knew no distinction of things or persons. Everything pleased her: everyone could arouse her gratitude. And it seemed to her husband, from her manner of showing it, that she ranked his gift, the 'gift of a nine-hundred-years-old name,' with that of everyone else. It was below his dignity to complain of this state of things, so he put an end to it. He: 'gave commands;' and the smiles, too evenly dispensed, stopped all together." He does not fear to admit, as he does parenthetically, that there may have been some right on her side. This was below his concern. The Duke touches, in conclusion, on the dowry which he will expect with his second wife; and, with a suggestive carelessness, bids his guest remark--as they are about to descend the staircase--a rare work in bronze, which a noted sculptor has cast for him. Hatred, born of jealousy, has its fullest expression in the "SOLILOQUY OF THE SPANISH CLOISTER" ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Bells and Pomegranates." 1842 to 1845): a venomous outbreak of jealous hatred, directed by one monk against another whom he is watching at some innocent occupation. The speaker has no ground of complaint against Brother Lawrence, except that his life _is_ innocent: that he is orderly and clean, that he loves his garden, is free from debasing superstitions, and keeps his passions, if he has any, in check. But that, precisely, is a rebuke and an exasperation to the fierce, coarse nature of this other man; and he declares to himself, that if hate could kill, Brother Lawrence would not live long. Meanwhile, as we also hear, he spites him when he can, and fondly dreams of tripping him up somewhere, or somehow, on his way to the better world. He is turning over some pithy expedients, when the vesper bell cuts short his meditations. WRATH, as inspired by a desperate sense of wrong, finds utterance in "THE CONFESSIONAL." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Bells and Pomegranates." 1842 to 1845.) A loved and loving girl has been made the instrument of her lover's destruction. He held a treasonable secret, which the Church was anxious to possess; and her priest has assured her that if this is fully revealed to him, he will, by prayer and fasting, purge its guilt from the young man's soul. She obtains the desired knowledge, reveals it, and joyfully anticipates the result. When next she sees her lover, he is on the scaffold. They have stifled her denunciations in a prison-cell. Her body is wrenched with torture, as her soul with anguish. She is scarcely human any more. But she hurls at them unceasingly a cry which will yet reach the world. "Their Pope and their saints, their heaven and their hell, their--everything they teach, and everything they say, is lies, and again lies." "A FORGIVENESS" ("Pacchiarotto, and other Poems," 1876) might serve equally as a study for jealousy, self-reproach, contempt, and revenge; the love which is made to underlie these feelings, and the forgiveness with which it will be crowned. It is a story told in confession. He who tells it had once a wife, who was dearer to him than anything else in the world. He had also public duties, which he discharged with diligence and with success; but it was the thought of the wife's love which nerved him to the fulfilment of these duties, and which rewarded it. One day he discovered that she was unfaithful to him. A man (whose face was but imperfectly concealed) was stealing away from his house as he returned to it; and the wife, confronting him at the same moment, bade him kill her, but spare the man she loved. He did not kill her--then: for she had turned his love into contempt. He despised her too much to inflict even a lesser punishment, which should compromise the dignity, or disturb the outward calmness, of his life. But from that moment their union was a form; and while he worked as those do who have something to forget, and she shared the position which his labours procured for him, an impassable, if unseen, gulf lay between them. Three years had passed, when suddenly, one night, the wife begged to speak with her husband alone. Her request was granted; and then the truth broke forth. She loved--had loved--no one but him; but she was jealous of his devotion to the State. She imagined herself second to it in his affections; and it was the jealousy in her which had made her strive to arouse it in him. That other man had been nothing to her but a tool. Her secret, she now knew, was killing her. Conscience forbade her to elude her punishment by death. She therefore spoke. "Would she write this?" he asked; and he dictated to her the confession she had just made, in the terms most humiliating to him who was intended to hear it. "Could she but write it in her blood!" This, too, was possible. He put into her hand a dainty Eastern weapon, one prick of which, he said, would draw so much blood as was required. It did more than this, for it was poisoned. But, before she died, she knew that her explanation had raised her husband's contempt into hatred, and that the revenge of which she was now found worthy had quenched the hatred in forgiveness. "She lies as erst beloved" (the narrative concludes) "in the church of him who hears this confession; whom his grate conceals as little as that cloak once did--whom vengeance overtakes at last." The poisoned dagger, which was the instrument of revenge--the pledge of forgiveness--is spoken of as part of a collection preserved in the so-called study, which was the scene of the interview; and the speaker dwells at some length on the impression of deadly purpose combined with loving artistic care, which their varied form and fantastic richness convey. This collection is actually in Mr. Browning's possession; and he values it, perhaps, for the reason he imputes to its imagined owner: that those who are accustomed to the slower processes of thought, like to play with the suggestions of prompt (if murderous) action; as the soldier, tired of wielding the sword, will play with paper and pen. HISTORICAL POEMS, OR POEMS FOUNDED ON FACT. Many of Mr. Browning's poems are founded on fact, whether historical, or merely of known occurrence; but few of them can be classed by their historic quality, because it is seldom their most important. In "Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau," for instance, we have a chapter in recent history: but we only read it as an abstract discussion, to which a chapter in history has given rise; and in "Pacchiarotto, and how he worked in Distemper," and "Filippo Baldinucci on the Privilege of Burial" (published in the same volume), we find two incidents, each of them true, and each full of historic significance; but which owe all their vitality to the critical and humorous spirit, in which Mr. Browning has described them. The small list of poems which are historical more than anything else, might be recruited from the Dramatic Idyls; but, for various reasons, this publication must stand alone; and even here, it is often difficult to disengage the actual fact, from the imaginary conditions in which it appears. Our present group is therefore reduced to-- "Red Cotton Night-Cap Country; or, Turf and Towers." (1873.) "The Inn Album." (1875.) "The Two Poets of Croisic." (1878.) "Cenciaja." ("Pacchiarotto, and other Poems." 1876.) We may also place here, as it is historical in character, "The Heretic's Tragedy; a Middle Age Interlude" ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) The real-life drama which Mr. Browning has reproduced under the title of "Red Cotton Night-cap Country," was enacted partly in Paris, partly in a retired corner of Normandy, where he spent the late summer of 1872; and ended in a trial which had been only a fortnight closed, when he supposes himself to be relating it. His whole story is true, except that in it which reality itself must have left to the imagination. Only the names of persons and places are fictitious.[78] The principal actor in this drama, Léonce Miranda, was son and heir to a wealthy Spanish jeweller in the Place Vendôme. He was southern by temperament as by descent; but a dash of the more mercantile Parisian spirit had come to him from his French mother; and while keenly susceptible to the incitements of both religious and earthly passion, he began life with the deliberate purpose of striking a compromise between them. At an early age he determined to live for this world now, and for the other when he was older; and in the meantime to be moderate in his enjoyments. In conformity with this plan he ran riot on Sunday; but worked diligently during the rest of the week. He bestowed his fancy on five women at once; but represented himself, when in their company, as a poor artist or musician, and wasted no money upon them. One day, however, he fell in love. The object of his affections, Clara Mulhausen, or, as she first calls herself, "de Millefleurs," was an adventuress; but she did not at first allow him to find this out; and when he did so, her hold upon him had become too strong to be affected by the discovery. A succession of circumstances, which Mr. Browning describes, first cemented the bond, then destroyed its secrecy; and since Clara had a husband, and the position could not be legalized, Léonce Miranda had no choice but to accept the social interdict, and with her retire from Paris. He placed a substitute in the business, which had devolved on him through his father's death; and the pair took up their abode at Clairvaux, an ancient priory, which the father had bought. Here Miranda built and improved; indulged his amateur propensities for painting and music; remained devoted to his love, and was rewarded by her devotion. For five years they were very happy. The first interruption to their happiness was a summons to Miranda, from his mother in Paris, to come and answer for his excessive expenditure. The immorality of his life she had condoned (a curious proof of this is given), for she hoped it would be its own cure. But "his architectural freaks, above all, a Belvedere which he had constructed in his grounds, were a reckless waste of substance which she could not witness without displeasure." She had immense influence with her son; and he took her rebuke so much to heart, that he only left her to fling himself into the Seine. He was brought out alive; but lay for a month at death's door, and made no progress towards recovery till he had been restored to Clara's care; and Clara was painfully winning him back to health, when the telegraphic wires flashed a second summons upon him. His presence was again demanded in the maternal home. "The business was urgent. Its nature he would learn on arrival." He hastened to his mother's house, to find her a corpse--laid out with all the ghastly ceremonial which Catholic fancy could devise--and to be told that his misconduct had killed her. The tribe of cousins, who had planned the _coup de théâtre_, were there to enjoy its result. This did not fail them. Miranda fainted away. As soon as consciousness returned, he made his act of atonement. He foreswore the illegal bond. He willed away his fortune to his kinsfolk; and would retain of it, from that moment, only a pittance for himself, and the means of honourable subsistence for Clara. They were to meet in the same house a week later, to arrange in what manner that sinful woman should be acquainted with the facts. The day came. The cousins arrived. Miranda did not appear. He had broken down at the funeral in a fresh outburst of frenzied grief; but from this he had had time to recover. Someone peeped into his room. There he stood, by a blazing fire, a small empty coffer by his side, engaged in reading some letters which he had taken from it. Whose they were, and what the reading had told him, was quickly shown. He replaced them in the box, plunged this in the fire; and reiterating the words, "Burn, burn and purify my past!" held it there till both his hands had been consumed; no sign of pain escaping him. He was dragged away by main force, protesting against this hindrance to his salvation. "He was not yet purified. SHE was not yet burned out of him." In his bed he raved and struggled against the image which again rose before his eyes, which again grew and formed itself in his flesh. The delirium was followed by three months of exhaustion. The moment the sick man could "totter" out of his room, he found his way to her whom he had abjured, and who was in Paris calmly awaiting his return to her. She came back with him. He introduced her to his kinsmen. "It was all right," he said; "Clara would henceforth be--his brother; he would still fulfil his bond." From this, however, he departed, in so far as not to content himself with a pittance. He sold his business to the "cousinry," and, as they considered, on hard terms. He and Clara then returned to Clairvaux. And now, as Mr. Browning interprets the situation, his experience had entered on a new phase. He had tested the equal strength of the earthly and the heavenly powers, and he knew that he could elude neither, and that neither could be postponed to the other. He no longer strove to compromise between these opposing realities, but threw his whole being into the struggle to unite them. He adhered to his unlawful love. His acts of piety and charity became grotesque in their excessiveness. (Of these again particulars are given.) Two years went by; and then, one April morning, Miranda climbed his Belvedere, and was found, soon after, dead, on the turf below. There seemed no question of accident. The third attempt at suicide had succeeded. On this fact, however, Mr. Browning puts a construction of his own. He asserts the poet's privilege of seeing into the man's mind; and makes him think before us in a long and impassioned soliloquy, which sets forth the hidden motive of his deed. As Mr. Browning conceives him, he did not mean to kill himself. He did so in a final, irresistible impulse to manifest his faith, and to test the foundations of it. It has had for its object, not the spiritual truths of Christianity, but its miraculous powers; and these powers have of late been symbolized to his mind by the Virgin of the Ravissante.[79] The conflict of despotisms has thus been waged between the natural woman and the supernatural: each a monarch in her way. As he looks from his tower towards the Church of the Ravissante, he apostrophizes her who is enthroned there. He imagines her to have reproached him for his divided allegiance; and asserts, in answer, that he has been subject to her all his life. "He could not part with his soul's treasure. But he has, for her sake, lavished his earthly goods, burned away his flesh. If his sacrifice has been incomplete, it was because another power, mysterious and unnamed, but yet as absolute as she, had cast its spells about him. He would have resisted the Enchantress, if she, the Despot, had made a sign. But what token has he ever received, of her acceptance, her approbation? She exacts from her servants the surrender of both body and soul; the least deficiency in the offering neutralizes its sum. And what does she give in exchange for body and soul? Promises? Is a man to starve while the life-apple is withheld from him, if even husks are within his reach? Miracles? Will she make a finger grow on his maimed hand? Would he not be called a madman if he expected it?" And yet he believes. He summons her to justify his belief. He claims of her a genuine miracle--a miracle of power, which will silence scepticism, and re-establish the royalty of the Church--a miracle of mercy, which will wipe away the past; reconcile duty and love; give Clara into his hands as his pure and lawful wife. "She is to carry him through the air to the space before her church as she was herself conveyed there...." Then come the leap and the catastrophe. He had by a second will bequeathed all his possessions to the Church, reserving in them a life-interest for his virtual wife; and when the cousinry swooped down on what they thought their prey, Madame Mulhausen could receive them and their condolences with the indignant scorn which their greed and cruelty deserved. They disputed the will on the alleged plea of the testator's insanity. The trial was interrupted by the events of 1870, but finally settled in the lady's favour; the verdict being uncompromising as to her moral, as well as legal claim to the inheritance. Mr. Browning had lately stood outside the grounds of Clairvaux, and seen its lady pass. She was insignificant in face and expression; and he was reduced to accounting for the power she had exercised, by that very fact. She seemed a blank surface, on which a man could inscribe, or fancy he was inscribing, himself; and it is a matter of fact that, whether from strength of will, or from the absence of it, she presented such a surface to her lover's hand. She humoured his every inclination, complied with his every wish. And because she did no more than this, and also no less, Mr. Browning pronounces her far from the best of women, but by no means one of the worst. The two had, after all, up to a certain point, redeemed each other. The title of the book arose as follows. The narrative is addressed (as the volume is dedicated) to Miss Annie Thackeray; and its supposed occasion is that of a meeting which took place at St. Rambert--actually St. Aubin--between her and Mr. Browning, in the summer of 1872. She had laughingly called the district "White Cotton Night-Cap Country," from its sleepy appearance, and the universal white cap of even its male inhabitants. Mr. Browning, being acquainted with the tragedy of Clairvaux, thought "_Red_ Cotton Night-Cap Country" would be a more appropriate name; and adopted it for his story, as Miss Thackeray had adopted hers for one which she promised to write. But he represents himself as playing at first with the idea; and as leading the listener's mind, from the suggestions of white night-caps to those of the red one: and null the outward calmness of the neighbouring country, to the tragic possibilities which that calmness conceals. The supplementary heading, "Turf and Towers," must have been inspired by the literal facts of the case; but it supplies an analogy for the contrasted influences which fought for Miranda's soul. The "tower" represents the militant or religious life. The "turf," the self-indulgent; and the figure appears and reappears at every stage of the man's career. The attempt at compromise is symbolized by a pavilion: a structure aping solidity, but only planted on the turf. The final attempt at union is spoken of as an underground passage connecting the two, and by which the fortress may be entered instead of scaled. The difficulty of making one's way through life amidst the ruins of old beliefs and the fanciful overgrowth in which time has clothed them; the equal danger of destroying too much and clearing away too little; also find their place in the allegory. The possible friend and adviser, to whom Miranda is referred at vol. xii. p. 122, was M. Joseph Milsand, who always at that time passed the bathing season at St. Aubin.[80] "THE INN ALBUM" is a tragedy in eight parts or scenes: the dialogue interspersed with description; and carried on by four persons not named. It is chiefly enacted in the parlour of a country inn; and the Inn "Album," in spite of its grotesque or prosaic character, becomes an important instrument in it. Four years before the tragedy occurred--so we learn from the dialogue--a gentlemanly adventurer of uncertain age had won and abused the affections of a motherless girl, whom he thought too simple to resent the treachery. He was mistaken in this; for her nature was as proud as it was confiding; and her indignation when she learned that he had not intended marriage was such as to surprise him into offering it. She rejected the offer with contempt. He went his way, mortified and embittered. A month later she had buried herself in a secluded and squalid village, as wife of the old, poor, overworked, and hopelessly narrow-minded clergyman, whose cure it was. She abstained, however, for his own sake, from making any painful disclosures to her husband; and the daily and hourly expiation brought no peace with it; for she remained in her deceiver's power. Three years went by. The elderly adventurer then fell in with a young, wealthy, and inexperienced man, who had loved the same woman, and whose honourable addresses had been declined for his sake; and he acquired over this youth an influence almost as strong as that which he had exercised over the young girl. He found him grieving over his disappointment, and undertook to teach him how to forget it; became his master in the art of dissipation; helped to empty his pockets while he filled his own; and finally induced him to form a mercenary engagement to a cousin whom he did not love. When the story opens, the young man has come to visit his bride-elect in her country home; and his Mephistopheles has followed him, under a transparent pretext, to secure a last chance of winning money from him at cards. The presence of the latter is to be a secret, because he is too ill-famed a personage to be admitted into the lady's house; so they have arrived on the eve of the appointed day, and put up at a village inn on the outskirts of the cousin's estate. There they have spent the night in play. There also the luck has turned; and the usual winner has lost ten thousand pounds. His friend insists on cancelling the debt. He affects to scout the idea. "The money shall, by some means or other, be paid." The discussion is renewed with the same result, as they loiter near the station, at which the younger will presently make a feint of arriving; and for the first time he asks the elder why, with such abilities as his, he has made no mark in life. The latter replies that he found and lost his opportunity four years ago, in a woman, who, he feels more and more, would have quickened his energies to better ends. He then, with tolerable frankness, relates his story. The younger follows with his own. But, for a reason which explains itself at the time, the connection between the two escapes them. The woman herself next appears on the scene, and with her, the girl cousin. They are friends of old; and the married one has emerged from her seclusion at the entreaty of the betrothed, to pass judgment on her intended husband. The young girl is not satisfied with her own feeling towards him whom she has promised to marry; though she has no misgiving as to his sentiments towards her. She is to bring him for inspection to the inn. And the friend, entering its parlour alone, is confronted by her former lover, who has temporarily returned there. A stormy dialogue ensues. She denounces him as the destroyer, ever lying in wait for her soul. He taunts her with the malignant hatred with which for years past from the height of her own prosperity she has been weighing down his. She retorts in a powerful description of the love with which he once inspired her, of the living death in which she has been expiating her mistake. And as he listens, the old feeling in him revives, and he kneels to her, imploring that she will break her bonds, and secure their joint happiness by flying with him. She sees nothing, however, in this, but a second attempt to ensnare her; and is repulsing the entreaty with the scorn which she believes it to deserve, when the younger man bursts merrily into the room. A wave of angry pain passes over him as he recognizes the heroine of his own romance, and hastily infers from the circumstances in which he finds her, that he has been the victim of a double deception. The truth gradually shapes itself in his mind; but meanwhile the older man has grasped the situation, and determined to make capital of it--to avenge his rebuff and to rid himself of his debt at the same time. He begs the lady to leave the room for a few moments, handing her, for her entertainment, the inn "album," over which he and his friend were exchanging jokes a few hours ago; and in which he has, at this moment, inscribed some lines. The purport of these is that this young man loves her; and that unless she responds to his advances, the secret of her past life shall be revealed to her husband. Alone with the younger man, he exhausts himself in coarse libels against the woman, of whom that morning only he was speaking, as the lost opportunity of his life; bids him ask of her what he desires, and have it; and calls on him to admit, that in preserving him from marrying her, and placing her nevertheless at his disposal, he will have earned his gratitude, and paid the value of the ten thousand pounds. When the woman returns, the album in her hand, the calm of death is upon her. She has lived prepared for this emergency, provided also with the means of escaping from it. But she will not die without entreating her young admirer to shake off, before it is too late, the evil influence to which both, though in different ways, have succumbed; and her dignity, her kindness, the instinctive reverence, and now chivalrous pity, with which she has inspired him carry all before them. He renews his declaration; implores her to accept him as her husband, if she is free--her friend if she is not; her husband even if the relation she is living in be something less than marriage; to exact any delay, to impose any probation, so that in the end she accepts him. She replies by putting her hand into his, _to remain there_, as she says, _till death shall part them_. The older man, who has just re-entered the room, congratulates them on having arrived at so sensible an understanding. The woman, now very pale, contrives to point to the fatal entry in the album which she still grasps; and asks her friend--after quoting the writer's words--how, but in her own way, the mouth of such a one could have been stopped. "So," exclaims the youth. And he flies at the man's throat, and strangles him. She has only time to thank her deliverer; to tell him why his devotion is unavailing--to provide for his safety by writing in the album from which he has torn the fatal page, that he has slain a man who would have outraged her: and that her last breath is spent in blessing him. A merry voice is heard; and the young, light-hearted girl comes all unconscious to the scene of the tragedy. The curtain falls before she has entered upon it. The betrayal of the lady, the transaction of which she becomes the subject, and her consequent suicide, are taken from an episode in English high life, which occurred in the present century. "THE TWO POETS OF CROISIC" is an extract from the history of two writers of verse, whose respective works obtained from circumstances a brilliant but short-lived renown. It forms part of a reminiscence, supposed to be conjured up by a wood fire near which the narrator, with his wife, is sitting. The fire, as he describes it, is made of ship-wood: for it burns in all the beautiful colours which denote the presence of metallic substances and salts; and as his fancy reconstructs the ship, it also raises the vision of a distant coast well known to his companion and to himself. He sees Le Croisic--the little town it is--the poor village it was[81]--with its storm-tossed sea--its sandy strip of land, good only for the production of salt--its solitary Menhir, which recalls, and in some degree perpetuates, the wild life and the barbarous Druid worship of old Breton times.[82] And in the bright-hued flames, which leap up and vanish before his bodily eyes, he sees also the two ephemeral reputations which flashed forth and expired there. René Gentilhomme, born 1610, was a rhymer, as his father had been before him. He became page to the Prince of Condé, and occupied his spare time by writing complimentary verse. One day, as he was hammering at an ode, a violent storm broke out; and the lightning shattered a ducal crown in marble which stood on a pedestal in the room in which he sat. Condé was regarded as future King of France: for Louis XIII. was childless, and his brother Gaston believed to be so; in consideration of this fact, men called him "Duke." René took the incident as an omen, and turned his ode into a prophecy which he delivered to his master as the utterance of God. "The Prince's hopes were at an end: a Dauphin would be born in the ensuing year." A Dauphin was born; and René, who had at first been terrified at his own boldness, received the title of Royal Poet, and the honours due to a seer. But he wrote little or no more; and he and the tiny volume which composed his works soon disappeared from sight. The narrator, however, judges that this oblivion may not have been unsought, since one who had believed himself the object of a direct message from God, would have little taste for intercourse with his fellow men; and he suspends his story for a moment to ask himself how such a one would bear the weight of his experience; and how far the knowledge conveyed by it might be true. He decides (as we should expect) that a direct Revelation is forbidden by the laws of life; but that life is full of indirect messages from the unseen world; that all our "simulated thunder-claps," all our "counterfeited truths," all those glimpses of beauty which startle while they elude the soul, are messages of this kind: darts shot from the spirit world, which rebound as they touch, yet sting us to the consciousness of its existence. And so René Gentilhomme had had a true revelation, in what reminded him that there are things higher than rhyming and its rewards. Paul Desforges Maillard was born nearly a century later, and wrote society verses till the age of thirty, when the desire for wider fame took possession of him. He competed for a prize which the Academy had offered to the poet who should best commemorate the progress made by the art of navigation during the last reign. His poem was returned. It was offered, through the agency of a friend, to a paper called "The Mercury." The editor, La Roque, praised the work in florid terms, but said he dared not offend the Academy; he, too, returned the MS. Paul, mistaking the polite fiction for truth, wrote back an angry tirade against the editor's cowardice; and the latter, retorting in as frank a fashion, told the writer that his poem was execrable, and that it was only consideration for his feelings which had hitherto prevented his hearing so. At this juncture Paul's sister interposed. He was wrong, she declared, to proceed in such a point-blank manner. In cases like these, it was only wile which conquered. He must resume his incognito, and try, this time, the effect of a feminine disguise. She picked out and copied the feeblest of his songs or sonnets, and sent it to La Roque, as from a girl-novice who humbly sued for his literary protection. She was known by another name than her brother's (Mr. Browning explains why); the travesty was therefore complete. The poem was accepted; then another and another. The lady's fame grew. La Roque made her, by letter, a declaration of love. Voltaire also placed himself at her feet. Paul now refused to efface himself any longer. The clever sister urged in vain that it was her petticoats which had conquered, and not his verse. He went to Paris to claim his honours, and introduce himself as the admired poetess to La Roque and Voltaire. Voltaire bitterly resented the joke; La Roque affected to enjoy it; but nevertheless advised its perpetrator to get out of Paris as fast as possible. The trick had answered for once. It would not be wise to repeat it. Again Paul disregarded his sister's advice, and reprinted the poems in his own name. "They had been praised and more than praised. The world could not eat its own printed words!" He discovered, however, that the world _could_ eat its words; or, at least, forget them. The only fame--the speaker adds--which a great man cannot destroy, is that which he has had no hand in making. Paul's light, with his sister's, went out as did that of his predecessor. Mr. Browning gives, in conclusion, a test by which the relative merit of any two real poets may be gauged. _The greater is he who leads the happier life_. To be a poet is to see and feel. To see and feel is to suffer. His is the truest poetic existence who enslaves his sufferings, and makes their strength his own. He who yokes them to his chariot shall win the race.[83] "CENCIAJA" signifies matter relating to the "Cenci;"[84] and the poem describes an incident extraneous to the "Cenci" tragedy, but which strongly influenced its course. This incident was the murder of the widowed Marchesa dell' Oriolo, by her younger son, Paolo Santa Croce, who thus avenged her refusal to invest him with his elder brother's rights. He escaped the hands of justice, though only to perish in some other disastrous way. But the matricide had been committed on the very day which closed the trial of the Cenci family for the assassination of its Head; and it sealed Beatrice's fate. Her sentence seemed about to be remitted. The Pope now declared that she must die. ... "Paolo Santo Croce Murdered his mother also yestereve, And he is fled: she shall not flee at least!" (vol. xiv. p. 104.) The elder son of the Marchesa, Onofrio Marchese dell' Oriolo, was arrested on the strength of an ambiguous scrap of writing, which appeared to implicate him in his brother's guilt; and subjected in prison to such a daily and day-long examination on the subject of this letter, that his mind gave way, and the desired avowal was extracted from him. He confessed to having implied, under reserves and conditions which practically neutralized the confession, his assent to his mother's death. He was beheaded accordingly; and the Governor of Rome, Taverna, who had conducted the inquisition, was rewarded by a Cardinal's hat. Other motives were, however, involved in the proceeding than the Pope's quickened zeal for justice. He had entrusted the case to his nephew, Cardinal Aldobrandini; and it was known that the Cardinal and the Marchese had courted the same lady, and the latter unwisely flaunted the possession of a ring which was his pledge of victory. This story, with other details which I have not space to give, was taken from a contemporary Italian chronicle, of which some lines are literally transcribed. The heretic of "THE HERETIC'S TRAGEDY" was Jacques du Bourg-Molay, last Grand Master of the Order of Knights Templars, and against whom preposterous accusations had been brought. This "Jacques," whom the speaker erroneously calls "John," and who might stand for any victim of middle-age fanaticism, was burned in Paris in 1314; and the "Interlude," we are told, "would seem to be a reminiscence of this event, as distorted by two centuries of refraction from Flemish brain to brain." The scene is carried on by one singer, in a succession of verses, and by a chorus which takes up the last and most significant words of each verse; the organ accompanying in a plagal cadence,[85] which completes its effect. The chant is preceded by an admonition from the abbot, which lays down its text: that God is unchanging, and His justice as infinite as His mercy; and singer and chorus both denounce the impious heresy of "John:" who admitted only the love, and sinned the "Unknown Sin," in his confidence in it. How the logs are fired; how the victim roasts; amidst what hideous and fantastic torments the damned soul "flares forth into the dark" is quaintly and powerfully described. ROMANTIC POEMS. The prevalence of thought in Mr. Browning's poetry has created in many minds an impression that he is more a thinker than a poet: that his poems not only are each inspired by some leading idea, but have grown up in subservience to it; and those who hold this view both do him injustice as a poet, and underrate, however unconsciously, the intellectual value of what his work conveys. For in a poet's imagination, the thought and the thing--the idea and its image--grow up at the same time; each being a different aspect of the other.[86] He sees, therefore, the truths of Nature, as Nature herself gives them; while the thinker, who conceives an idea first, and finds an illustration for it afterwards, gives truth only as it presents itself to the human mind--in a more definite, but much narrower form. Mr. Browning often _treats_ his subject as a pure thinker might, but he has always _conceived_ it as a poet; he has always seen in one flash, everything, whether moral or physical, visible or invisible, which the given situation could contain.[87] This fact may be recognized in many of the smaller poems, which, for that reason, I shall find it impossible to class; but it is best displayed in a couple of longer ones, which I have placed under the head "Romantic." They are distinct from the majority of the "Dramatic Romances," although included in them. For with these the word "romantic" denotes an imaginary experience, which may be frankly supernatural, as in "The Boy and the Angel;" or only improbable, as in "Mesmerism;" or semi-historical and local, as in "In a Gondola;" or simply human, and possible anywhere and anywhen, as in "The Last Ride Together;" or in "Dîs aliter Visum," and "James Lee's Wife," which might be classed with them. I am now using it to mark certain cases, in which the author's imagination has not brought itself to the test of _any_ consistent experience, but simply presents us with certain groups of material and mental--of real and ideal possibilities, which we may each interpret for ourselves. They occur in "Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "The Flight of the Duchess." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.)[88] The first of these has been taken by some intelligent critics to be a moralizing allegory; the second, a moralizing fairy-tale. They are, therefore, a useful type both of Mr. Browning's poetic genius, and of the misunderstanding, to which its constantly intellectual employment has exposed him. "CHILDE ROLAND TO THE DARK TOWER CAME," describes a brave knight performing a pilgrimage, in which hitherto all who attempted it have failed. The way through which he struggles is unknown to him; its features are hideous; a deadly sense of difficulty and danger hangs over every step; and though Childe Roland's courage is pledged to the undertaking, the thought of failure at last comes to him as a relief. He reaches the goal just as failure appears inevitable. The plain has suddenly closed in; weird and unsightly eminences encompass him on every side. In one flash he perceives that he is in a trap; in another, that the tower stands before him; while round it, against the hill-sides, are ranged the "lost adventurers" who have preceded him--their names and story clanging loudly and more loudly in his ears--their forms revealed with ghastly clearness in the last fires of the setting sun. So far the picture is consistent; but if we look below its surface discrepancies appear. The Tower is much nearer and more accessible than Childe Roland has thought; a sinister-looking man, of whom he asked the way, and who, as he believed, was deceiving him, has really put him on the right track; and as he describes the country through which he passes, it becomes clear that half its horrors are created by his own heated imagination, or by some undefined influence in the place itself. We are left in doubt whether those who have found failure in this quest, have not done so through the very act of attainment in it; and when, dauntless, Childe Roland sounds his slughorn and announces that he has come, we should not know, but that he lives to tell the tale, whether in doing this he incurs, or is escaping, the general doom. We can connect no idea of definite pursuit or attainment with a series of facts so dreamlike and so disjointed: still less extract from it a definite moral; and we are reduced to taking the poem as a simple work of fancy, built up of picturesque impressions which have, separately or collectively, produced themselves in the author's mind.[89] But these picturesque impressions had, also, their ideal side, which Mr. Browning as spontaneously reproduced; and we may all recognize under the semblance of the enchanted country and the adventurous knight, a poetic vision of life: with its conflicts, contradictions, and mockeries; its difficulties which give way when they seem most insuperable; its successes which look like failures, and its failures which look like success. The thing we may not do is to imagine that an intended lesson is conveyed by it. "THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS" is the adventure of a young girl, who was brought out of a convent to marry a certain Duke. The Duke was narrow-hearted, pompous, and self-sufficient; the mother who shared his home, a sickly woman, as ungenial as himself. The young wife, on the other hand, was a bright, stirring creature, who would have been the sunshine of a labourer's home. She pined amidst the dreariness and the formality of her conjugal existence, and seized the first opportunity of escape from it. A retainer of the Duke's, whose chivalry her position had aroused, connived at her escape, and tells the story of it. The Duke had decreed a hunt. Custom prescribed that his wife should attend it. She had excused herself on the plea of her ill-health; and he was riding forth in no amiable mood, when an old gipsy woman, well known in the neighbourhood, accosted him with the usual prayer for alms. He was curtly dismissing her, when she mentioned her desire to pay her respects to the young Duchess. It then occurred to him that the sight of this ragged crone, and the chronicle of her woes, might be an excellent medicine for his "froward," ungrateful wife, and teach her to know when she was well off; and after speaking in confidence with the old woman, he bade him who recounts the adventure escort her into the lady's presence. The interview took place. The Duchess accompanied her visitor to the castle gate, ordered her palfrey to be saddled, mounted it with the gipsy behind her, and bounded away, never to return. The attendant had watched and obeyed her as in a dream. She left in his hand, in gratitude for what she knew he felt for her, a little plait of hair. These are the real facts of the story. But we have also its ideal possibilities, as reflected by the imagination of the narrator. He had seen the gipsy metamorphosed as she received the Duke's command, from a ragged, decrepit crone into a stately woman, whose clothing bore the appearance of wealth; and as he mounted guard on the balcony which commanded the Duchess's room, he saw the wonder grow. A sound as of music first attracted his attention; and as he looked in at the window he saw the Duchess sitting at the feet of a real gipsy-queen: her head upturned--her whole being expanding--as the gipsy's hands waved over her, and the gipsy's eyes, preternaturally dilated, poured their floods of life into her own. Then the music broke up into words, and he knew what hope and promise that fainting spirit was drinking in: for he heard what the gipsy said. She was telling the young Duchess that she was one of themselves--that she bore their mystic mark in the two veins which met and parted on her brow--that after fiery trial she should return to her tribe, and be shielded by their devotion for evermore. She was telling her how good a thing is love--how strong and beautiful the double existence of those whom love has welded together--how full of restful memories the old age of those who have lived in and for it--how sure and gentle their awakening into the better world.... Here the words again lost themselves in music, and he understood no more. When the two appeared at the castle gate, the gipsy had shrunk back into her original character; but the Duchess remained transformed. She had become, in her turn, a queen. The suggestion of her gipsy origin forms a connecting link between the real and the ideal aspects of the Duchess's flight. We might imagine her fervid nature as being affected by the message of deliverance precisely in the manner described: while the beautified image of her deliverer transferred itself through some magnetic influence to the spectator's mind from her own. He does not, however, present himself as a probable subject for such impressions. He is a jovial, matter-of-fact person, in spite of the vein of sentiment which runs through him; and the imaginative part of his narrative was more probably the result of a huntsman's breakfast which had found its way into his brain. As in the case of Childe Roland, the poetic truth of the Duchess's romance is incompatible with rational explanation, and independent of it. Various dramatic details complete the story. SATIRICAL OR HUMOROUS POEMS. Humour is a constant characteristic of Mr. Browning's work,[90] and it sometimes takes the form of direct and intentional satire; but his sympathy with human beings and his hopeful view of their future destiny, are opposed to any development of the satirical mood. The impression of sympathy will even neutralize the satire, in poems in which the latter is directly and conciously conveyed: as, for instance, in "Caliban upon Setebos," and "The Bishop orders his Tomb at Saint Praxed's Church." Of grim or serious satire, there is, I think, only one specimen among his works: the first part of "Holy-Cross Day." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Men and Women," 1855.) We may class as playful satires (which I give in the order of their importance): "Pacchiarotto, and how he worked in Distemper." (1876.) "Filippo Baldinucci on the Privilege of Burial." ("Pacchiarotto, and other Poems." 1876.) "Up at a Villa--Down in the City." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Another Way of Love." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) We have a purely humorous picture in "Garden Fancies, II. Sibrandus Schafnaburgensis." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "HOLY-CROSS DAY" was the occasion of an "Annual Christian Sermon," which the Jews in Rome were forced to attend; and the poem which bears this title is prefaced by an extract from an imaginary "Diary by a Bishop's Secretary," dated 1600; and expatiating on the merciful purpose, and regenerating effect of this sermon. What the assembled Jews may have really felt about it, Mr. Browning sets forth in the words of one of the congregation. This man describes the hustling and bustling, the crowding and packing--the suppressed stir as of human vermin imprisoned in a small space; the sham groans, and sham conversions which follow in their due course; and as he thus dwells on his national and personal degradation, his tone has the bitter irony of one who has both realized and accepted it. But the irony recoils on those who have inflicted the degradation--on the so-called Christians who would throttle the Jew's creed while they "gut" his purse, and make him the instrument of their own sins; and is soon lost in the emotion of a pathetic and solemn prayer; the supposed death-bed utterance of Rabbi Ben Ezra. The prayer is an invocation to the justice, and to the sympathy of Christ. It claims His help against the enemies who are also His own. It concedes, as possible, that He was in truth the Messiah, crucified by the nation of which He claimed a crown. But it points to His Christian followers as inflicting on Him a still deeper outrage: a belief which the lips profess, and which the life derides and discredits. It urges, in the Jew's behalf, the ignorance, the fear, in which the deed was done; the bitter sufferings by which it has been expiated. It pleads his long endurance, as testimony to the fact, that he withstands Barabbas now, as he withstood Christ "then;" that he strives to wrest Christ's name from the "Devil's crew," though the shadow of His face be upon him. The invocation concludes with an expression of joyful confidence in God and the future. (Giacomo) "PACCHIAROTTO" was a painter of Siena.[91] His story is told in the "Commentary on the Life of Sodoma" by the editors of Vasari; Florence, 1855; and this contains all, or nearly all, the incidents of Mr. Browning's "Pacchiarotto," as well as others of a similar kind but of later occurrence, which are not mentioned in it. This painter was a restless, aggressive personage, with a craze for reform; and a conspicuous member of the "Bardotti:" a society of uncommissioned reformers, whose occupation was to cry down abuses, and prescribe wholesale theoretical measures for removing them. (Hence their title; which signifies "spare" horses or "freed" ones: they walk by the side of the waggon while others drudge at, and drag it along). But he discovered that men would not be reformed; and bethought himself, after a time, of a new manner of testifying to the truth. He selected a room in his own house, whitewashed it (we conclude); and, working in "distemper" or fresco, painted it with men and women of every condition and kind. He then harangued these on their various shortcomings. They answered him, as he imagined, in a humble and apologetic manner; and he then proceeded to denounce their excuses, and strip the mask from their sophistries and hypocrisies--doing so with every appearance of success. But he presumed too much on his victory. A famine had broken out in Siena. The magistrates were, of course, held responsible for it. The Bardotti assembled, and prescribed the fitting remedies. Everything would come right if only the existing social order was turned topsy-turvy, and men were released from every tie. Pacchiarotto was conspicuous by his eloquence. But when he denounced the chief of the municipal force, and hinted that if the right man were in the right place, that officer would be he, all the other "spare horses" rushed upon him and he was obliged to run for his life. The first hiding-place which presented itself was a sepulchre, in which a corpse had just been laid. He squeezed himself into this, and crawled forth from it at at the end of two days, starving, covered with vermin, and thoroughly converted to the policy of living and letting live. The authentic part of the narrative concludes with his admission into a neighbouring convent (the Osservanza) where he was cleansed and fed. But Mr. Browning allows Fancy the just employment of telling how the Superior improved the occasion, and how his lesson was received. "It is a great mistake," this reverend person assures his guest--though one from which his own youth has not been free--"to imagine that any one man can preach another out of his folly. If such endeavours could succeed, heaven would have begun on earth. Whereas, every man's task is to leaven earth with heaven, by working towards the end to which his Master points, without dreaming that he can ever attain it. Man, in short, is to be not the 'spare horse,' but the 'mill-horse' plodding patiently round and round on the same spot." And Pacchiarotto replies that his monitor's arguments are, by his own account, doomed to be ineffectual: but that he is addressing himself to one already convinced. He (Pacchiarotto) never was so by living man; but he has been convinced by a dead one. That corpse has seemed to ask him by its grin, why he should join it before his time because men are not all made on the same pattern: "Because, above, one's Jack and one--John." And the same grin has reminded him that this life is the rehearsal, not the real performance: just an hour's trial of who is fit, and who isn't, to play his part; that the parts are distributed by the author, whose purpose will be explained in proper time; and that when his brother has been cast for a fool's part, he is no sage who would persuade him to give it up. He is now going back to his paint-pot, and will mind his own business in future. By an easy transition, Mr. Browning turns the laugh against his own critics, whom he professes to recognize on this May morning, as flocking into his garden in the guise of sweeps. He does not, he says, grudge them their fun or their one holiday of the year, the less so that their rattling and drumming may give him some inkling how music sounds; and he flings them, by way of a gift, the story he has just told, bidding them dance, and "dust" his "jacket" for a little while. But that done, he bids them clear off, lest his housemaid should compel them to do so. He has her authority for suspecting that in their professional character they bring more dirt into the house than they remove from it[92]. "FILIPPO BALDINUCCI" was the author of a history of art ("Notizie dei Professori del Disegno da Cimabue in qua"); and the incident which Mr. Browning relates as "a reminiscence of A.D. 1670," appears there in a notice of the life of the painter Buti. (Vol. iii. p. 422.) The Jewish burial ground in Florence was a small field at the foot of the Monte Oliveto. A path ascending the hill skirted its upper end, and at an angle of this stood a shrine with one side blank, the other adorned by a painting of the Virgin Mary. The painting was intended to catch the eye of all believers who approached from the neighbouring city-gate (Porta San Friano or Frediano); and was therefore so turned that it overlooked the Jewish cemetery at the same time. The Jews, objecting to this, negotiated for its removal with the owner of the ground; and his steward, acting in his name, received a hundred ducats as the price of his promise that the Virgin should be transferred to the opposite side of the shrine. The task was undertaken by Buti, but carried on in the privacy of a curtained scaffolding; and when the curtains were withdrawn, it was seen that the picture _had_ been transferred; but that a painting of the Crucifixion occupied its original place. Four Rabbis, the "sourest and ugliest" of the lot, were deputed to remonstrate with the steward; but this person coolly replied that they had no ground of complaint whatever. "His master had amply fulfilled his bond. Did they fancy their 'sordid' money had bought his freedom to do afterwards what he thought fit?" And he advised them to remove themselves before worse befell them. The Jews retired discomfited; and, as the writer hopes, took warning by what had happened, never again to tempt with their ill-earned wealth "the religious piety of good Christians." Mr. Browning gives this story, with unimportant variations, in the manner of Baldinucci himself; and does full justice to the hostile and contemptuous spirit in which the attitude of the Jews is described by him. But he also heightens the unconscious self-satire of the narrative by infusing into this attitude a genuine dignity and pathos. He enlists all our sympathy by the Chief Rabbi's prayer that his people, so sorely tried in life, may be allowed rest from persecution in their graves; and he concludes with an imaginary incident which leaves them masters of the situation. On the day after what the historian calls this "pleasing occurrence," the son of the High Priest presented himself at Buti's shop, where he and the so-called "farmer" were still laughing over the event; and in tones of ominous mildness begged to purchase that pretty thing--the picture in oils, from which the fresco painting of the Virgin had been made. He was a Herculean young man, and Buti, who white and trembling had tried to slip out of his way, was so bewildered by the offer, that he asked only the proper price for his work. The farmer, however, broke forth in expressions of pious delight, "Mary had surely wrought a miracle, and _converted_ the Jew!" The Jew turned like a trodden worm. "Truly," he replied, "a miracle has been wrought, by a power which no canvas yet possessed, in that I have resisted the desire to throttle you. But my purchase of your picture is not due to a miracle. It means simply that I have been cured of my prejudices in respect to art. Christians hang up pictures of heathen gods. Their 'Titians' paint them. A cardinal will value his Leda or his Ganymede beyond everything else which he possesses. If I express wonder at this sacrifice of the truth, I am told that the truth of a picture is in its drawing and painting, and that these are valued precisely because they _are_ true. Why then should not your Mary take her place among my Ledas and the rest; be judged as a picture, and, since--as I fear--Master Buti is not a Titian, laughed at accordingly?" "So now," the speaker concludes, "Jews buy what pictures they like, and hang them up where they please, and,"--with an inward groan--"no, boy, you must not pelt them." This warning, which is supposed to be addressed by the historian in his old age to a nephew with a turn for throwing stones, reveals the motive of the story: a sudden remembrance of the good old pious time, when Jews _might_ be pelted. "UP AT A VILLA--DOWN IN THE CITY" is a lively description of the amusements of the city, and the dulness of villa life, as contrasted by an Italian of quality, who is bored to death in his country residence, but cannot afford the town. His account of the former gives a genuine impression of dreariness and monotony, for the villa is stuck on a mountain edge, where the summer is scorching and the winter bleak, where a "lean cypress" is the most conspicuous object in the foreground, and hills "smoked over" with "faint grey olive trees" fill in the back; where on hot days the silence is only broken by the shrill chirp of the cicala, and the whining of bees around some adjacent firs. But the other side of the picture, though sympathetically drawn, is a perfect parody of what it is meant to convey. For the speaker's ideal "city" might be a big village, with its primitive customs, and its life all concentrated in the market-place or square; and it is precisely in the square that he is ambitious to live. There the church-bells sound, and the diligence rattles in, and the travelling doctor draws teeth or gives pills; there the punch-show or the church procession displays itself, and the last proclamation of duke or archbishop is posted up. It is never too hot, because of the fountain always plashing in the centre; and the bright white houses, and green blinds, and painted shop-signs are a perpetual diversion to the eye.... But alas! the price of food is prohibitive; and a man must live where he can. "ANOTHER WAY OF LOVE" is the complement to "One Way of Love," and displays the opposite mood. The one lover patiently gathers June roses in case they may catch his lady's eye. The other grows tired of such patience even when devoted to himself; he tires of June roses, which are always red and sweet. His lady-love is bantering him on this frame of mind. It is true, she says, that such monotony is trying to a man's temper: there is no comfort in anything that can't be quarrelled with; and the person she addresses is free to "go." She reminds him, however, that June may repair her bower which his hand has rifled, and the next time "consider" which of two courses she prefers: to bestow her flowers on one who will accept their sweetness, or use her lightnings to kill the spider who is weaving his films about them. "SIBRANDUS SCHAFNABURGENSIS" is apparently the name of an old pedant who has written a tiresome book; and the adventures of this book form the subject of the poem. Some wag relates how he read it a month ago, having come into the garden for that purpose; and then revenged himself by dropping it through a crevice in a tree, and enjoying a picnic lunch and a chapter of "Rabelais" on the grass close by. To-day, in a fit of compunction, he has raked the "treatise" out; but meanwhile it has blistered in the sun, and run all colours in the rain. Toadstools have grown in it; and all the creatures that creep have towzed it and browsed on it, and devoted bits of it to their different domestic use. It is altogether a melancholy sight. So the wag thinks his victim has sufficiently suffered, and carries it back to his book-shelf, to "dry-rot" there in all the comfort it deserves. DESCRIPTIVE POEMS. Mr. Browning's poems abound in descriptive passages, and his power of word-painting is very vivid, as well as frequently employed. But we have here another instance of a quality diffused throughout his work, yet scarcely ever asserting itself in a distinct form. The reason is, that he deals with men and women first--with nature afterwards; and that the details of a landscape have little meaning for him, except in reference to the mental or dramatic situation of which they form a part. This is very apparent in such lyrics or romances as: "By the Fire-side," "In a Gondola," and "Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came." We find three poems only which might have been written for the sake of the picturesque impressions which they convey: "De Gustibus--" ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Home-Thoughts, from Abroad." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "The Englishman in Italy." ("Dramatic Romances." Published as "England in Italy" in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) And even here we receive the picture with a lyric and dramatic colouring, which makes it much less one of facts than of associations. It is also to be remarked that, in these poems, the associations are of two opposite kinds, and Mr. Browning is in equal sympathy with both. He feels English scenery as an Englishman does: Italian, as an Italian might be supposed to, feel it. "DE GUSTIBUS--" illustrates the difference of tastes by the respective attractions of these two kinds of scenery, and of the ideas and images connected with them. Some one is apostrophizing a friend, whose ghost he is convinced will be found haunting an English lane, with its adjoining corn-field and hazel coppice: where in the early summer the blackbird sings, and the bean-flower scents the air. And he declares at the same time that Italy is the land of his own love, whether his home there be a castle in the Apennine, or some house on its southern shore; among "wind-grieved" heights, or on the edge of an opaque blue sea: amidst a drought and stillness in which the very cicala dies, and the cypress seems to rust; and scorpions drop and crawl from the peeling walls ... and where "a bare-footed girl tumbles green melons on to the ground before you, as she gives news of the last attack on the Bourbon king." "HOME-THOUGHTS, FROM ABROAD" is a longing reminiscence of an English April and May, with their young leaves and their blossoms, their sunshine and their dew, their song of the chaffinch and their rapturous music of the thrush. Appreciation is heightened by contrast; and the buttercup--England's gift to her little children--is pronounced far brighter than the "gaudy melon-flower" which the exiled Englishman has at this moment before him. "THE ENGLISHMAN IN ITALY" is a vivid picture of Italian peasant-life on the plain of Sorrento: the occasion being an outbreak of the well-known hot wind--the "scirocco"--which, in this case, has brought with it a storm of rain. A little frightened peasant girl has taken refuge by the side of the Englishman, who is apparently lodging in her mother's cottage. And he is diverting her attention by describing his impressions of the last twenty-four hours: how everything looked before the rain; how he knew while yet in bed that the rain had come, by the rattling down of the quail-nets,[93] which were to be tugged into shelter, while girls ran on to the housetops to fetch the drying figs; how the black churning waters forbade the fishermen to go to sea (what strange creatures they bring home when they do go, and how the brown naked children, who look like so many shrimps, cling screaming about them at the sight); how all hands are now employed at the wine-making, and her brother is at this moment dancing bare-legged in a vat half as high as the house; how the bigger girls bring baskets of grapes, with eyes closed to keep out the rain; and how the smaller ones gather snails in the wet grass, which will appear with fried pumpkin at the labourer's supper; how, yesterday, he climbed Mount Calvano--that very brother of hers for his guide--his mule carrying him with dainty steps through the plain--past the woods--up a path ever wilder and stonier, where sorb and myrtle fall away, but lentisk and rosemary still cling to the face of the rock--the head and shoulders of some new mountain ever coming into view; how he emerged, at last, where there were mountains all around; below, the green sea; above, the crystal solitudes of heaven; and, down in that green sea, the slumbering Siren islands: the three which stand together, and the one which swam to meet them, but has always remained half-way. These, and other reminiscences, beguile the time till the storm has passed, and the sun breaks over the great mountain which the Englishman has just described. He and little "Fortú" can now go into the village, and see the preparations being made for to-morrow's feast--that of the Virgin of the Rosary--which primitive solemnity he also (by anticipation) describes. He concludes with a brief allusion to the political scirocco which is blackening the English sky, and will not vanish so quickly as this has done; and thus hints at a reason, if the reader desires one, for his temporary rustication in a foreign land. FOOTNOTES: [Footnote 72: First in "Hood's Magazine."] [Footnote 73: Two of these are now in the National Gallery; one presented to it by Sir Charles Eastlake, the other after his death by Lady Eastlake.] [Footnote 74: Mr. Browning thus skilfully accounts for the discrepancy between the coarseness of his life and the refined beauty of much of his work.] [Footnote 75: The painter spoken of as "hulking Tom" is the celebrated one known as "Masaccio" (Tommasaccio), who learned in the convent from Lippo Lippi, and has been wrongly supposed to be his teacher. He is also one of those who were credited with the work of Lippino, Lippo Lippi's son.] [Footnote 76: The Bishop's tomb is entirely fictitious; but something which is made to stand for it is now shown to credulous sight-seers in St. Praxed's Church.] [Footnote 77: First in "Hood's Magazine."] [Footnote 78: These were correctly given in the MS., and appeared so in the first proofs of the book; but were changed from considerations of prudence.] [Footnote 79: A feigned name for one of the three wonder working images which are worshipped in France.] [Footnote 80: Mr. Browning allows me to give the true names of the persons and places concerned in the story. Vol. xii. page 5. The Firm Miranda--Mellerio, Brothers. " " 7. St Rambert--St. Aubin. " " 7. Joyeux, Joyous-Gard--Lion, Lionesse. " " 8. Vire-Caen. " " 19. St. Rambertese--St. Aubinese " " 22. Londres--Douvres. " " 22. London--Dover. " " 22. La Roche--Courcelle. " " 22. Monlieu--Bernières. " " 22. Villeneuve--Langrune. " " 22. Pons--Luc. " " 22. La Ravissante--La Délivrande. " " 25. Raimbaux--Bayeux. " " 25. Morillon--Hugonin. " " 25. Mirecourt--Bonnechose. " " 25. Miranda--Mellerio. " " 26. New York--Madrid. " " 30. Clairvaux--Tailleville. " " 31. Gonthier--Bény. " " 31. Rousseau--Voltaire. " " 31. Léonce--Antoine. " " 36. Of "Firm Miranda, London and New York"--"Mellerio Brothers"--Meller, people say. " " 53. Rare Vissante--Dell Yvrande. " " 53. Aldabert--Regnobert. " " 53. Eldebert--Ragnebert. " " 54. Mailleville--Beaudoin. " " 54. Chaumont--Quelen. " " 54. Vertgalant--Talleyrand. " " 59. Ravissantish--Delivrandish. " " 66. Clara de Millefleurs--Anna de Beaupré. " " 67. Coliseum Street--Miromesnil Street. " " 72. Sterner--Mayer. " " 72. Commercy--Larocy. " " 72. Sierck--Metz. " " 73. Muhlhausen--Debacker. " " 73. Carlino Centofanti--Miranda di Mongino. " " 73. Portugal--Italy. " " 88. Vaillant-Mériel. " " 96. Thirty-three--Twenty-five. " " 97. Beaumont--Pasquier. " " 107. Sceaux--Garges. " " 128. Luc de la Maison Rouge--Jean de la Becquetière. " " 128. Claise--Vire. " " 129. Maude--Anne. " " 129. Dionysius--Eliezer. " " 129. Scolastica--Elizabeth. " " 136. Twentieth--Thirteenth. " " 152. Fricquot--Picot. ] [Footnote 81: Le Croisic is in the Loire Inférieure, at the south-east corner of Brittany. It has now a good bathing establishment, and is much frequented by French people; but sardine-fishing and the crystallizing of sea-salt are still its standing occupations.] [Footnote 82: The details of this worship as carried on in the island opposite Le Croisic, and which Mr. Browning describes, are mentioned by Strabo.] [Footnote 83: The story of Paul Desforges Maillard forms the subject of a famous play, Piron's "Métromanie."] [Footnote 84: It is also, and perhaps chiefly, in this case, a pun on the meaning of the plural noun "cenci," "rags," or "old rags." The cry of this, frequent in Rome, was at first mistaken by Shelley for a voice urging him to go on with his play. Mr. Browning has used it to indicate the comparative unimportance of his contribution to the Cenci story. The quoted Italian proverb means something to the same effect: that every trifle will press in for notice among worthier matters.] [Footnote 85: That of the Gregorian chant: a cadence concluding on the dominant instead of the key-note.] [Footnote 86: We have a conspicuous instance of this in "Pippa Passes."] [Footnote 87: This spontaneous mode of conception may seem incompatible with the systematic adherence to a fixed class of subjects referred to in an earlier chapter. But it by no means is so. With Mr. Browning the spontaneous creative impulse conforms to the fixed rule. The present remarks properly belong to that earlier chapter. But it was difficult to divide them from their illustrations.] [Footnote 88: First in "Hood's Magazine."] [Footnote 89: I may venture to state that these picturesque materials included a tower which Mr. Browning once saw in the Carrara Mountains, a painting which caught his eye years later in Paris; and the figure of a horse in the tapestry in his own drawing-room--welded together in the remembrance of the line from "King Lear" which forms the heading of the poem.] [Footnote 90: Instances of it occur in the "Dramatic Idyls" and "Jocoseria;" and will be noticed later.] [Footnote 91: Generally confounded with his contemporary and fellow-citizen, Girolamo del Pacchia.] [Footnote 92: The (Baron) Kirkup mentioned at vol. xiv. page 5 was a Florence friend of Mr. Browning's, and a connoisseur in literature and art. He was ennobled by the King of Italy for his liberal views and for his services to Italian literature. It was he who discovered the portrait of Dante in the Bargello at Florence.] [Footnote 93: Nets spread to catch quails as they fly to or from the other side of the Mediterranean. They are slung by rings on to poles, and stand sufficiently high for the quails to fly into them. This, and every other detail of the poem, are given from personal observation.] NON-CLASSIFIED POEMS (CONTINUED). MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. Even so imperfect, not to say arbitrary, a classification as I have been able to attempt, excludes a number of Mr. Browning's minor poems; for its necessary condition was the presence of some distinctive mood of thought or feeling by which the poem could be classed; and in many, even of the most striking and most characteristic, this condition does not exist. In one group, for instance, the prevailing mood is either too slightly indicated, or too fugitive, or too complex, or even too fantastic, to be designated by any term but "poetic." Others, again, such as songs and legends, depict human emotion in too simple or too general a form, to be thought of as anything but "popular;" and a third group may be formed of dramatic pictures or episodes, which unite the qualities of the other two. In the first of these groups we must place-- "The Lost Leader." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "Nationality in Drinks." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published as "Claret and Tokay," without 3rd Part, in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "Garden Fancies. I. The Flower's Name." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.)[94] "Earth's Immortalities." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "Home-Thoughts, from the Sea." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Bells and Pomegranates." 1842 or 1845.) "My Star." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Misconceptions." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "A Pretty Woman." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "In a Year." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Women and Roses." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Before." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "After." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Memorabilia." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "The Last Ride Together." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "A Grammarian's Funeral." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Johannes Agricola in Meditation." ("Men and Women." Published in "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842.) "Confessions." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) "May and Death." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) "Youth and Art." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) "A Likeness." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) "Appearances." ("Pacchiarotto, and other Poems." 1876.) "St. Martin's Summer." ("Pacchiarotto, and other Poems." 1876.) "Prologue to 'La Saisiaz.'" 1878. In the second group:-- "Cavalier Tunes." ("Dramatic Lyrics." 1842.) "How they brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "Song." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "Incident of the French Camp." ("Dramatic Romances." Published as first part of "Camp and Cloister," in "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842.) "Count Gismond." ("Dramatic Romances." Published as "France" in "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842.) "The Boy and the Angel." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.)[95] "The Glove." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "The Twins." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "The Pied Piper of Hamelin; A Child's Story." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842.) "Gold Hair: A Story of Pornic." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) "Hervé Riel." ("Pacchiarotto, and other Poems," written at Croisic, 1867. Published in the "Cornhill Magazine." 1871.) In the third group:-- "Through the Metidja to Abd-el-Kadr." ("Dramatic Lyrics." 1842.) "Meeting at Night." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published as "Night" in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "Parting at Morning." ("Dramatic Lyrics." Published as "Morning" in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics.") "The Patriot. An old Story." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Instans Tyrannus." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Mesmerism." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Time's Revenges." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "The Italian in England." ("Dramatic Romances." Published as "Italy in England" in "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics." 1845.) "Protus." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Men and Women." 1855.) "Apparent Failure." ("Dramatis Personæ." 1864.) "Waring." ("Dramatic Romances." Published in "Dramatic Lyrics." 1842.) This poem is a personal effusion of feeling and reminiscence, which can stand for nothing but itself. _First Group._ "THE LOST LEADER" is a lament over the defection of a loved and honoured chief. It breathes a tender regret for the moral injury he has inflicted on himself; and a high courage, saddened by the thought of lost support and lost illusions, but not shaken by it. The language of the poem shows the lost "leader" to have been a poet. It was suggested by Wordsworth, in his abandonment (with Southey and others) of the liberal cause. "NATIONALITY IN DRINKS." A fantastic little comment on the distinctive national drinks--Claret, Tokay, and Beer. The beer is being drunk off Cape Trafalgar to the health of Nelson, and introduces an authentic and appropriate anecdote of him. But the laughing little claret flask, which the speaker has on another occasion seen plunged for cooling into a black-faced pond, suggests to him the image of a "gay French lady," dropped, with straightened limbs, into the silent ocean of death; while the Hungarian Tokay (Tokayer Ausbruch), in its concentrated strength, seems to jump on to the table as a stout pigmy castle-warder, strutting and swaggering in his historic costume, and ready to defy twenty men at once if the occasion requires. "THE FLOWER'S NAME. Garden Fancies," I. A lover's reminiscence of a garden in which he and his lady-love have walked together, and of a flower which she has consecrated by her touch and voice: its dreamy Spanish name, which she has breathed upon it, becoming part of the charm. "EARTH'S IMMORTALITIES." A sad and subtle little satire on the vaunted permanence of love and fame. The poet's grave falls to pieces. The words: "love me for ever," appeal to us from a tombstone which records how Spring garlands are severed by the hand of June, and June's fever is quenched in winter's snow. "HOME-THOUGHTS, FROM THE SEA." An utterance of patriotic pride and gratitude, aroused in the mind of an Englishman, by the sudden appearance of Trafalgar in the blood-red glow of the southern setting sun. "MY STAR" may be taken as a tribute to the personal element in love: the bright peculiar light in which the sympathetic soul reveals itself to the object of its sympathy. "MISCONCEPTIONS" illustrates the false hopes which may be aroused in the breast of any devoted creature by an incidental and momentary acceptance of its devotion. "A PRETTY WOMAN" is the picture of a simple, compliant, exquisitely pretty, and hopelessly shallow woman: incapable of love, though a mere nothing will win her liking. And the question is raised, whether such a creature is not perfect in itself, and would not be marred by any attempt to improve it, or extract from it a different use. The author decides in the affirmative. A rose is best "graced," not by reproducing its petals in precious stones for a king to preserve; not by plucking it to "smell, kiss, wear," and throw away; but by simply leaving it where it grows. A "pretty" woman is most appropriately treated when nothing is asked of her, but to be so. "IN A YEAR" is a wondering and sorrowful little comment on a man's shallowness and inconstancy. "WOMEN AND ROSES" is the impression of a dream, and both vague and vivid, as such impressions are. The author _dreams_ of a "red rose-tree," with three roses upon it: one withered, the second full-blown, the third still in the bud; and, floating round each, a generation of women: those famed in the past; the loved and loving of the present; the "beauties yet unborn." He casts his passion at the feet of the dead; but they float past him unmoved. He enfolds in it the glowing forms of the living; but these also elude him. He pours it into the budding life, which may thus respond to his own; but the procession of maidens drifts past him too. They all circle unceasingly round their own rose. "BEFORE" and "AFTER" are companion poems, which show how differently an act may present itself in prospect and in remembrance, whether regarded in its abstract justification, or in its actual results. The question is that of a duel; and "BEFORE" is the utterance of a third person to whom the propriety of fighting it seems beyond a doubt. "A great wrong has been done. The wronged man, who is also the better one, is bound to assert himself in defence of the right. If he is killed, he will have gained his heaven. For his slayer, hell will have begun: for he will feel the impending judgment, in the earth which still offers its fruits; in the sky, which makes no sign; in the leopard-like conscience[96] which leers in mock obeisance at his side, ready to spring on him whenever the moment comes. There has been enough of delay and extenuation. Let the culprit acknowledge his guilt, or take its final consequences." The duel is fought, but it is the guilty one who falls; and "AFTER" gives the words of his adversary--his boyhood's friend--struck with bitter remorse for what he has done. As the man who wronged him lies wrapped in the majesty of death, his offence dwindles into insignificance; and the survivor can only feel how disproportionate has been the punishment, and above all, how unavailing. "Would," he exclaims, "that the past could be recalled, and they were boys again together! It would be so easy then to endure!" "MEMORABILIA" shows the perspective of memory in a tribute to the poet Shelley. His fugitive contact with a commonplace life, like the trace of an eagle's passage across the moor, leaves an illumined spot amidst blankness. "THE LAST RIDE TOGETHER" depicts the emotions of a ride, which a finally dismissed lover has been allowed to take with his beloved. He has vainly passed his youth in loving her. But as this boon is granted, she lies for a moment on his breast. "She might have loved him more; she might also have liked him less." As they ride away side by side, a sense of resignation comes over him. His life is not alone in its failure. Every one strives. Few or none succeed. The best success proves itself to be shallow. And if it were otherwise--if the goal could be reached on earth--what care would one take for heaven? Then the peace which is in him absorbs the consciousness of reality. He fancies himself riding with the loved one till the end of time; and he asks himself if his destined heaven may not prove to be this. "A GRAMMARIAN'S FUNERAL" describes the rendering of the last honours to one whose life has consumed itself in the pursuit of knowledge. The knowledge pursued has been pedantic and minute, but for him it represented a mighty truth; and he has refused to live, in the world's sense, till he had mastered that truth, co-extensive, as he believed it, with life everlasting. Like Sordello, though in a different way, he would KNOW before he allowed himself to BE. He would realize the Whole; he would not discount it. His disciples are bearing him to a mountain-top, that the loftiness of his endeavour may be symbolized by his last resting-place. He is to lie "where meteors shoot, clouds form, Lightnings are loosened." (vol. v. p. 159.) where the new morning for which he waited will figuratively first break upon him. "JOHANNES AGRICOLA IN MEDITATION" is a glowing and fantastic description of the privileges of the "elect," cast in the form of a monologue, and illustrated in the person of the speaker. Johannes Agricola was a German reformer of the sixteenth century, and alleged founder of the sect of the Antinomians: a class of Christians who extended the Low Church doctrine of the insufficiency of good works, and declared the children of God to be exempt from the necessity of performing them; absolved from doing right, because unable to do wrong; because no sin would be accounted to them as such. Some authorities contend that he personally rejected only the Mosaic, not the moral law; but Mr. Browning has credited him with the full measure of Antinomian belief, and makes him specially exult in the Divine assurance that the concentrated venom of the worst committed sins can only work in him for salvation. He also comments wonderingly on the state of the virtuous man and woman, and of the blameless child, "undone," as he was saved, before the world began; whose very striving is turned to sin; whose life-long prayer and sacrifice can only end in damnation. But, as he declares, he praises God the more that he cannot understand Him; that His ways are inscrutable, that His love may not be bought. "CONFESSIONS" is the answer of a dying man to the clergyman's question: does he "view the world as a vale of tears?" His fancy is living through a romance of past days, of which the scene comes back to him in the arrangement of physic-bottles on a table beside him, while the curtain, which may be green, but to his dying eyes is blue, makes the June weather about it all. He is seeing the girl he loved, as watching for him from a terrace near the stopper of that last and tallest bottle in the row; and he is retracing the path by which he could creep, unseen by any eyes but hers, to the "rose-wreathed" gate which was their trysting-place. "No, reverend sir," is the first and last word of his reply, "the world has been no vale of tears to me." "MAY AND DEATH" expresses a mourner's wish, so natural to the egotism of a deep sorrow, that the season which robbed him of his friend's life should bury all its sweetness with him. The speaker retracts this wish, in justice to the many pairs of friends who have each their right to happiness. But there is, he says, one red-streaked plant which their May might spare, since one wood alone would miss it. For its leaf is dashed as with the blood of Spring; and whenever henceforth it grows in that same place, the drop will have been drawn from his heart.[97] "YOUTH AND ART" is a humorous, but regretful reminiscence of "Bohemian" days, addressed by a great singer to a sculptor, also famous, who once worked in a garret opposite to her own. They were young then, as well as poor and obscure; and they watched and coquetted with each other, though they neither spoke nor met; and perhaps played with the idea of a more serious courtship. Caution and ambition, however, prevailed; and they have reached the summit of their respective professions, and accepted the social honours which the position insures. But she thinks of all that might have been, if they had listened to nature, and cast in their lot with each other; of the sighs and the laughter, the starvation and the feasting, the despairs and the joys of the struggling artist's career; and she feels that in its fullest and freest sense, their artist life has remained incomplete. "A LIKENESS" describes the feelings which are inspired by the familiar or indifferent handling of any object sacred to our own mind. They are illustrated by the idea of a print or picture, bought for the sake of a resemblance; and which may be hanging against a wall, or stowed away in a portfolio: and, in either case, provoke comment, contemptuous or admiring, which will cause a secret and angry pain to its possessor. "APPEARANCES," a little poem in two stanzas, illustrates the power of association. Its contents can only be given in its own words. "ST. MARTIN'S SUMMER" represents a lover, with his beloved, striving to elude the memory of a former attachment, and finding himself cheated by it. As the fires of a departed summer will glow once more, in the countenance of the wintry year, so also has his past life projected itself into the present, assuming its features as a mask. And when the ghosts, from whom, figuratively, the young pair are hiding, rise from their moss-grown graves; and the lover would disregard their remonstrant procession as only "faint march-music in the air": he becomes suddenly conscious that the past has withdrawn its gifts, and that the mere mask of love remains to him. The poem would seem intended to deny that a second love can be genuine: were not its light tone and fantastic circumstance incompatible with serious intention. PROLOGUE TO "LA SAISIAZ," reprinted as "Pisgah-Sights," III., is a fantastic little vision of the body and the soul, as disengaged from each other by death: the soul wandering at will through the realms of air; the body consigned to the "Ferns of all feather, Mosses and heather," (vol. xiv. p. 156.) of its native earth. _Second Group._ "CAVALIER TUNES" consists of three songs, with chorus, full of rousing enthusiasm for the cause of King Charles, and of contemptuous defiance for the Roundheads who are opposing him: I. "Marching Along." II. "Give a Rouse." III. "Boot and Saddle." "HOW THEY BROUGHT THE GOOD NEWS FROM GHENT TO AIX" is an imaginary picture, which would gain nothing in force by being true. It is that of three horsemen galloping to save the life of their town; galloping without rest, from moonset to sunrise, from sunrise into the blaze of noon; one horse dropping dead on the way, the second, within sight of the goal; and the third, Roland, urged on by frantic exertions on his rider's part--the blood filling his nostrils, and starting in red circles round his eyes--galloping into the market-place of Aix; to rest there with his head between his master's knees: while the last measure of wine which the city contains is being poured down his throat. "SONG" is a lover's assertion of his lady's transcendent charms, which he challenges those even to deny who do not love her. "INCIDENT OF THE FRENCH CAMP." A boy soldier of the army of Napoleon has received his death wound in planting the Imperial flag within the walls of Ratisbon. He contrives by a supreme effort to gallop out to the Emperor--who has watched the storming of the city from a mound a mile or two away--fling himself from the horse, and, holding himself erect by its mane, announce the victory. No sign of pain escapes him. But when Napoleon suddenly exclaims: "You are wounded," the soldier's pride in him is touched. "I am killed, Sire," he replies; and, smiling, falls dead at the Emperor's feet. The story is true; but its actual hero was a man. "COUNT GISMOND" is an imaginary episode of the days of chivalry. It relates how a young girl had been chosen queen of a tournament; and how a false knight, instigated by two cousins who were jealous of her beauty, accused her, in the open field, of being unfit to bestow a crown; how a true knight who loved her, killed the lie by a blow struck at the liar's mouth; and then, mortally wounding him in single combat, dragged him to retract it at the lady's feet; how he laid his protecting arm around her, and led her away to the southern home where she is now his proud and happy wife, with sons growing up to resemble him. The fearless confidence with which she has awaited the result of the duel, as bearing God's testimony to the truth, is very characteristic of the time. "THE BOY AND THE ANGEL" is an imaginary legend which presents one of Mr. Browning's deepest convictions in a popular form. Theocrite was a poor boy, who worked diligently at his craft, and praised God as he did so. He dearly wished to become Pope, that he might praise Him better, and God granted the wish. Theocrite sickened and seemed to die. And he awoke to find himself a priest, and also, in due time, Pope. But God missed the praise, which had gone up to Him from the boy craftsman's cell; and the angel Gabriel came down to earth, and took Theocrite's former place. And God was again not satisfied; for the angelic praise could not replace for Him the human. "The silencing of that one weak voice had stopped the chorus of creation." So Theocrite returned to his old self; and the angel Gabriel became Pope instead of him. "THE GLOVE" is the well-known story[98] of a lady of the Court of Francis I., who, in order to test the courage of her suitor, threw her glove into the enclosure in which a captive lion stood; and describes the suitor--one De Lorge--as calmly rescuing the glove, but only to fling it in the lady's face; this protest against her heartlessness and vanity being endorsed by both the King and Court. But at this point Mr. Browning departs from the usual version: for he takes the woman's part. The supposed witness and narrator of the incident, the poet Ronsard, sees a look in her face which seems to say that the experiment, if painful, has been worth making; and he gives her the opportunity of declaring so. She had too long, she explains, been expected to take words for deeds, and to believe on his mere assertion, that her admirer was prepared to die for her; and when the sight of this lion brought before her the men who had risked their lives in capturing it, without royal applause to sustain them, the moment seemed opportune for discovering what this one's courage was worth. She marries a youth, so the poet continues, whose love reveals itself at this moment of her disgrace; and (he is disposed to believe) will live happily, though away from the Court. De Lorge, rendered famous by the incident, woos and wins a beauty who is admired by the King, and acquires practice in seeking her gloves--where he is not meant to find them--at the moments in which his presence is superfluous. "THE TWINS" is a parable told by Luther in his "Table Talk," to show that charity and prosperity go hand in hand: and that to those who cease to give it will no longer be given. "Dabitur" only flourishes where "Date" is well-fed. "THE PIED PIPER OF HAMELIN" (Hameln)[99] is the story of a mysterious piper who is said to have appeared at Hameln in the fourteenth century, at a moment when the city was infested by rats. According to the legend, he freed it from this nuisance, by shrill notes of his pipe which lured the rats after him to the edge of the river Weser, where they plunged in and were drowned; and then, to punish the corporation, which had refused him the promised pay, enticed away all its children, by sweet notes from his pipe; and disappeared with them into the Koppelberg, a neighbouring mountain, which opened and then closed on them for ever. The legend also asserts that these facts (to which Mr. Browning has made some imaginative additions), were recorded on a church window, and in the name of a street. But the assertion no longer finds belief. "GOLD HAIR" is a true "Story of Pornic," which may be read in guide-books to the place. A young girl of good family died there in odour of sanctity; she seemed too pure and fragile for earth. But she had one earthly charm, that of glorious golden hair; and one earthly feeling, which was her apparent pride in it. As she lay on her deathbed, she entreated that it might not be disturbed; and she was buried near the high altar of the church of St. Gilles[100] with the golden tresses closely swathed about her. Years afterwards, the church needed repair. Part of the pavement was taken up. A loose coin drew attention to the spot in which the coffin lay. Its boards had burst, and scattered about, lay thirty double louis, which had been hidden in the golden hair. So the saint-like maiden was a miser. "HERVÉ RIEL" commemorates the skill, courage, and singleness of heart of a Breton sailor, who saved the French squadron when beaten at Cape la Hogue and flying before the English to St. Malo, by guiding it through the shallows of the river Rance, in a manner declared impracticable by the Maloese themselves; being all the while so unconscious of the service he was rendering, that, when desired to name his reward, he begged for a _whole day's holiday_, to run home and see his wife. His home was Le Croisic. _Third Group._ "THROUGH THE METIDJA TO ABD-EL-KADR" represents a follower of Abd-el-Kadr hastening through the desert to join his chief. Mystic fancies crowd upon him as he "rides" and "rides": his pulses quickened by the end in view, and by the swift unresting motion of a horse which never needs the spur; and as he describes his experience in his own excited words, we receive not only the mental picture, but the physical impression of it. This poem is a strong instance of Mr. Browning's power of conveying sense by sound, when he sees occasion for doing so. "MEETING AT NIGHT" is a glimpse of moonlight and repose; and of the appropriate seclusion in the company of the one woman loved. "PARTING AT MORNING" asserts the need of "men" and their "world," which is born again with the sunshine. "THE PATRIOT" tells, as its second title informs us, "an old story." Only this day year, the "patriot" entered the city as its hero, amidst a frenzy of gratitude and joy. To-day he passes out of it through comparatively silent streets; for those for whom he has laboured last as first, are waiting for him at the foot of the scaffold. No infliction of physical pain or moral outrage is spared him as he goes. He is "safer so," he declares. The reward men have withheld awaits him at the hand of God. "INSTANS TYRANNUS"[101] is the confession of a king, who has been possessed by an unreasoning and uncontrolled hatred for one man. This man was his subject, but so friendless and obscure that no hatred could touch, so stupid or so upright that no temptation could lure him into his enemy's power. The King became exasperated by the very smallness of the creature which thus kept him at bay; drew the line of persecution closer and closer; and at last ran his victim to earth. But, at the critical moment, the man so long passive and cowering threw himself on the protection of God. The King saw, in a sudden revulsion of feeling, an Arm thrown out from the sky, and the "wretch" he had striven to crush, safely enfolded in it Then he in his turn--was "afraid." "MESMERISM" is a fanciful but vivid description of an act of mesmeric power, which draws a woman, alone, in the darkness, and through every natural obstacle, to the presence of the man who loves her. "TIME'S REVENGES" is also a confession made in the form of a soliloquy. The speaker has a friend whose devotion is equal to any test, and whose love he barely repays with liking; and he has a lady-love by whom this friend is avenged; for he has given up to his passion for her his body and his soul, his peace and his renown, every laudable ambition, every rational aim; and he knows she would let him roast by a slow fire if this would procure her an invitation to a certain ball. "THE ITALIAN IN ENGLAND" is the supposed adventure of a leading Italian patriot, told by himself in later years. He tells how he was hiding from the Austrians, who had put a price upon his head, and were scouring the country in pursuit of him; how, impelled by hunger, he disclosed his place of concealment to a peasant girl--the last of a troop of villagers who were passing by; and how she saved his life at the risk of her own, and when she would have been paid in gold for betraying him. He relates also that his first thought was to guard himself against betrayal by not telling her who he was; but that her loyal eyes, her dignified form and carriage (perhaps too, the consummate tact with which she had responded to his signal) in another moment had put the thought to flight, and he fearlessly placed his own, and his country's destiny in her hands. He is an exile in England now. Friends and brothers have made terms with the oppressor, and his home is no longer theirs. But among the wishes which still draw him to his native land, is one, less acknowledged than the rest and which perhaps lies deeper, that he may see that noble woman once more; talk to her of the husband who was then her lover, of her children, and her home; and, once more, as he did in parting from her, kiss her hand in gratitude, and lay his own in blessing on her head.[102] "PROTUS" is a fragment of an imaginary chronicle: recording in the same page and under the head of the same year, how the child-Emperor, Protus, descended from a god, was growing in beauty and in grace, worshipped by the four quarters of the known world; and how John, the Pannonian blacksmith's bastard, came and took the Empire; but, as "some think," let Protus live--to be heard of later as dependent in a foreign court; or perhaps to become the monk, whom rumour speaks of as bearing his name, and who died at an advanced age in Thrace. A fit comment on this Empire lost and won, is supplied by two busts, also imaginary, one showing a "rough hammered" coarse-jawed head; the other, a baby face, crowned with a wreath of violets. "APPARENT FAILURE" is Mr. Browning's verdict on three drowned men, whose bodies he saw exposed at the Morgue[103] in Paris, in the summer of 1856. He justly assumes that the death was suicide; and as he reads in each face its special story of struggle and disappointment, "Poor men, God made, and all for that!" (vol. vii. p. 247) the conviction lays hold of him that their doom is not final, that the life God blessed in the beginning cannot end accursed of Him; that even a despair and a death like these, record only a seeming failure. The poem was professedly written to save the memory of the Morgue, then about to be destroyed. The friend, to whom "WARING" refers, is a restless, aspiring, sensitive person, who has planned great works, though he has completed none: who feels his powers always in excess of his performance, and who is hurt if those he loves refuse them credit for being so. He is gone now, no one knows whither; and the speaker, who is conscious that his own friendship has often seemed critical or cold, vainly wishes that he could recall him. His fancy travels longingly to those distant lands, in one of which Waring may be playing some new and romantic part; and back again to England, where he tries to think that he is lying concealed, while preparing to surprise the world with some great achievement in literature or art. Then someone solves the problem by saying that he has seen him--for one moment--on the Illyrian coast; seated in a light bark, just bounding away into the sunset. And the speaker rejoins "Oh, never star Was lost here but it rose afar!" (vol. v. p. 89.) and, we conclude, takes comfort from the thought. FOOTNOTES: [Footnote 94: Both of these first in "Hood's Magazine."] [Footnote 95: First in "Hood's Magazine."] [Footnote 96: I here use the word "conscience" in its intellectual rather than its moral sense; as signifying that _consciousness_ of a wrong done, which may, for a time, be evaded or pushed aside.] [Footnote 97: This poem was a personal utterance, provoked by the death of a relative whom Mr. Browning dearly loved.] [Footnote 98: Told by Schiller and Leigh Hunt.] [Footnote 99: Written for and inscribed to a little son of the actor, William Macready.] [Footnote 100: A picturesque old church which has since been destroyed.] [Footnote 101: The "Threatening Tyrant." Suggested by some words in Horace: 8th Ode, ii. Book.] [Footnote 102: Mr. Browning is proud to remember that Mazzini informed him he had read this poem to certain of his fellow-exiles in England to show how an Englishman could sympathize with them.] [Footnote 103: A small, square building on one of the quays, in which the bodies of drowned persons were placed for identification.] CONCLUDING GROUP. "DRAMATIC IDYLS." "JOCOSERIA." "DRAMATIC IDYLS." The Dramatic Idyls form, like the Dramas, a natural group; and though, unlike these, they might be distributed under various heads, it would not be desirable to thus disconnect them; for their appearing together at this late period of Mr. Browning's career, constitutes them a landmark in it. They each consist of a nucleus of fact--supplied by history or by romance, as the case may be--and of material, and in most cases, mental circumstance, which Mr. Browning's fancy has engrafted on it; and in both their material and their mental aspect they display a concentrated power, which clearly indicates what I have spoken of as the "crystallizing" process Mr. Browning's genius has undergone. A comparison of these poems with "Pauline," "Paracelsus," or even "Pippa Passes," will be found to justify this assertion. The Idyls consist of two series, occupying each a volume. The first, published 1879, contains:-- "Martin Relph." "Pheidippides." "Halbert and Hob." "Ivàn Ivànovitch." "Tray." "Ned Bratts." The hero of "MARTIN RELPH" is an old man, whose life is haunted by something which happened to him when little more than a boy. A girl of his own village had been falsely convicted of treason, and the guns were already levelled for her execution, when Martin Relph, who had stolen round on to some rising ground behind the soldiers and villagers who witnessed the scene, saw what no one else could see: a man, about a quarter of mile distant, rushing onwards in staggering haste, and waving a white object over his head. He knew this was Vincent Parkes, Rosamond Page's lover, bearing the expected proofs of her innocence. He knew also that by a shout he might avert her doom. But something paralyzed his tongue, and the girl fell. The man who would have rescued her but for delays and obstacles, which no power of his could overcome, was found dead where Martin Relph had seen him. The remembrance of these two deaths leaves Martin Relph no rest; for conscience tells him that his part in them was far worse than it appeared. It tells him that what struck him dumb at that awful moment was not, as others said, the simple cowardice of a boy: he loved in secret the girl whom Vincent Parkes was coming to save; and if _he_ had saved her, it would have been for that other man. But that thought could only flash on him in one second of fiery consciousness; he had no time to recognize it as a motive; and he clings madly to the hope that his conscience is mistaken, and it was not that which silenced him. Every year, at the same spot, he re-enacts the scene, striving to convince himself--with those who hear him--that he has been a coward, but not a murderer; and in the moral and physical reaction from the renewed agony, half-succeeds in doing so. The story, thus told in Martin Relph's words, is supposed to have been repeated to the present narrator by a grandfather, who heard them. It embodies a vague remembrance of something read by Mr. Browning when he was himself a boy. The facts related in "PHEIDIPPIDES" belong to Greek legendary history, and are told by Herodotus and other writers. When Athens was threatened by the invading Persians, she sent a running messenger to Sparta, to demand help against the foreign foe. The mission was unsuccessful. But the "runner," Pheidippides, fell in on his return, with the god Pan; and though alone among Greeks the Athenians had refused to honour him, he promised to fight with them in the coming battle. Pheidippides was present, when this battle--that of Marathon--was fought and won. He "ran" once more, to announce the victory at Athens; and fell, dead, with the words, "Rejoice, we conquer!" on his lips. This death followed naturally on the excessive physical strain; but Mr. Browning has used it as a connecting link between the historic and the imaginary parts of the idyl. According to this, Pheidippides himself tells his first adventure, to the assembled rulers of Athens: depicting, in vivid words, the emotions which winged his course, and bore him onwards over mountains and through valleys, with the smooth swiftness of running fire; and he also relates that Pan promised him a personal reward for his "toil," which was to consist in release from it. This release he interprets as freedom to return home, and to marry the girl he loves. It meant a termination to his labours, more tragic, but far more glorious: to die, proclaiming the victory which they had helped to secure. Pan is also made to present him with a sprig of fennel--symbol of Marathon, or the "fennel-field"--as pledge of his promised assistance. "HALBERT AND HOB" is the story of a fierce father and son who lived together in solitude, shunned by their fellow-men. One Christmas night they drifted into a quarrel, in the course of which the son seized his father, and was about to turn him out of doors: when the latter, with unaccustomed mildness, bade him stay his hand. Just so, he said, in his youth, had he proceeded against his own father; and at just this stage of the proceeding had a voice in his heart bidden him desist.... And the son thus appealed to desisted also. This fact is told by Aristotle[104] as an instance of the hereditary nature of anger. But Mr. Browning sees more in it than that. If, he declares, Nature creates hard hearts, it is a power beyond hers which softens them; and in his version of "Halbert and Hob" this supernatural power completes the work it has begun. The two return in silence to their fireside. The next morning the father is found dead. The son has become a harmless idiot, to remain so till the end of his life. "IVAN IVANOVITCH" is the reproduction, with fictitious names and imaginary circumstances, of a popular Russian story, known as "The Judgment of God." A young woman travelling through the forest on a winter's night, is attacked by wolves, and saves her own life by throwing her children to them. But when she reaches her village, and either confesses the deed or stands convicted of it, one of its inhabitants, by trade a carpenter and the Ivàn Ivànovitch of the idyl, lifts the axe which he is plying, and strikes off her head: this informal retribution being accepted, by those present, as in conformity with the higher law. Mr. Browning has raised the mother's act out of the sphere of vulgar crime, by the characteristic method of making her tell her story: and show herself, as she may easily have been, not altogether bad; though a woman of weak maternal instincts, and one whose nature was powerless against the fear of pain, and the impulse to self-preservation. She describes with appalling vividness the experiences of the night: the moonlit forest--the snow-covered ground--the wolves approaching with a whispering tread, which seems at first but the soughing of a gentle wind--the wedge-like, ever-widening mass, which emerges from the trees; then the flight, and the pursuit: the latter arrested for one moment by the sacrifice of each victim; to be renewed the next, till none is left to sacrifice: one child dragged from the mother's arms; another shielded by her whole body, till the wolf's teeth have fastened in her flesh; and though she betrays, in the very effort to conceal it, how little she has done to protect her children's lives, we realize the horror of her situation, and pity even while we condemn, her. But some words of selfish rejoicing at her own deliverance precede the fatal stroke, and in some degree challenge it. And Mr. Browning farther preserves the spirit of the tradition, by giving to her sentence the sanction of the village priest or "pope," into whose presence the decapitated body has been conveyed. The secular authorities are also on the spot, and condemn the murder as contrary both to justice and to law. But the pope declares that the act of Ivàn Ivànovitch has been one of the higher justice which is above law. He himself is an aged man--so aged, he says, that he has passed through the clouds of human convention, and stands on the firm basis of eternal truth. Looking down upon the world from this vantage-ground, he sees that no gift of God is equal to that of life; no privilege so high as that of reproducing its "miracle;" and that the mother who has cast away her maternal crown, and given over to destruction the creatures which she has borne, has sinned an "unexampled sin," for which a "novel punishment" was required. No otherwise than did Moses of old, has Ivàn Ivànovitch interpreted the will--shown himself the servant--of God. How Mr. Browning's Ivàn Ivànovitch himself judges the case, is evidenced by this fact, that after wiping the blood from his axe, he betakes himself to playing with his children; and that when the lord of the village has--reluctantly--sent a deputation to inform him that he is free, the words, "how otherwise?" are his only answer. "TRAY" describes an instance of animal courage and devotion which a friend of Mr. Browning's actually witnessed in Paris. A little girl had fallen into the river. None of the bystanders attempted to rescue her. But a dog, bouncing over the balustrade, brought the child to land; dived again, no one could guess why; and after battling with a dangerous current, emerged with the child's doll; then trotted away as if nothing had occurred. This "Tray" is made to illustrate Mr. Browning's ideal of a hero, in opposition to certain showy and conventional human types; and the little narrative contains some scathing reflections on those who talk of such a creature as merely led by instinct, or would dissect its brain alive to discover how the "soul" is secreted there. "NED BRATTS" was suggested by the remembrance of a passage in John Bunyan's "Life and Death of Mr. Badman." Bunyan relates there that some twenty years ago, "at a summer assizes holden at Hertford, while the judge was sitting on the Bench," a certain old Tod came into the Court, and declared himself "the veriest rogue that breathes upon the earth"--a thief from childhood, &c., &c.; that the judge first thought him mad, but after conferring with some of the justices, agreed to indict him "of several felonious actions;" and that as he heartily confessed to all of these, he was hanged, with his wife, at the same time. Mr. Browning has turned Hertford into Bedford; made the time of the occurrence coincide with that of Bunyan's imprisonment; and supposed the evident conversion of this man and woman to be among the many which he effected there. The blind daughter of Bunyan, who plays an important part in "Ned Bratts," is affectingly spoken of in her father's work; and the tag-laces, which have subserved the criminal purposes of Bratts and his wife, represent an industry by which he is known to have supported himself in prison. Mr. Browning, finally, has used the indications Bunyan gives, of the incident taking place on a very hot day, so as to combine the sense of spiritual stirring with one of unwholesome and grotesque physical excitement; and this, as he describes it, is the genuine key-note of the situation. The character of Ned Bratts is made a perfect vehicle for these impressions. His "Tab" (Tabitha) has had an interview with John Bunyan, and been really moved by his majestic presence, and warning, yet hope-inspiring words. But he himself has been principally worked upon by the reading of the "Pilgrim's Progress;" and we see in him throughout, an unregenerate ruffian, whose carnal energies have merely transferred themselves to another field; and whose blood is fired to this act of martyrdom both by yesterday's potations, and to-day's virtuously endured thirst. "A mug," he cries, in the midst of his confessions; or, "no (addressing his wife), a prayer!" "Dip for one out of the Book!..." (vol. xv. p. 67.) The precarious nature of his conversion is, indeed, vividly present to his own mind. It is borne in upon him that he is "Christmas," and must escape from the City of Destruction. He would like nothing better, in his present mood, than to undertake the whole Pilgrimage, and, as it were, cudgel his way through; and since it is late in the day for this, he chooses the short cut by the gallows, as the next best thing. But he is, above all, desirous to be taken while the penitent fit is on him: and urgently sets forth those past misdeeds, which constitute his and his wife's claim to a speedy despatch, such as will place them beyond the danger of backsliding. Already, he declares, Satan is whispering to him of the pleasures he is leaving behind; and the seductions of to-morrow's brawl and bear-baiting are threatening to turn the scale. Another moment, and instead of going up to heaven, like Faithful, in a chariot and pair, he will be the Lost Man in the Iron Cage! When the two have had their wish, and been hanged "out of hand," the bystanders are edified to tears. But the loyalty of the Chief Justice forbids any imputing of the act of grace to the influence of John Bunyan. Its cause lies rather, he asserts, in the twelve years' pious reign of the restored Charles. The second series of the "Dramatic Idyls" was published in 1880, and contains:-- "Echetlos." "Clive." "Muléykeh." "Pietro of Abano." "Doctor ----" "Pan and Luna." It has also a little prologue and epilogue: the former satirizing the pretension to understand the Soul, which we cannot see, while we are baffled by the workings of the bodily organs, which we can see; the latter directed against the popular idea that the more impressible and more quickly responsive natures are the soil of which "song" is born. The true poet, it declares, is as the pine tree which has grown out of a rock. "ECHETLOS" (holder of the ploughshare) is another legend of the battle of Marathon. It tells, in Mr. Browning's words, how one with the goat-skin garment, and the broad bare limbs of a "clown," was seen on the battle-field ploughing down the enemy's ranks: the ploughshare flashing now here, now there, wherever the Grecian lines needed strengthening; how he vanished when the battle was won; and how the oracle, of which his name was asked, bade the inquirers not care for it: "Say but just this: We praise one helpful whom we call The Holder of the Ploughshare. The great deed ne'er grows small." (vol. xv. p. 87.) Miltiades and Themistocles had shown that a great name could do so.[105] The anecdote which forms the basis of "CLIVE," was told to Mr. Browning in 1846 by Mrs. Jameson, who had shortly before heard it at Lansdowne House, from Macaulay. It is cursorily mentioned in Macaulay's "Essays." When Robert Clive was first in India, a boy of fifteen, clerk in a merchant's office at St. David's, he accused an officer with whom he was playing, of cheating at cards, and was challenged by him in consequence. Clive fired, as it seems, prematurely, and missed his aim. The officer, at whose mercy he had thus placed himself, advanced to within arm's length, held the muzzle of his pistol to the youth's forehead, and summoned him to repeat his accusation. Clive did repeat it, and with such defiant courage that his adversary was unnerved. He threw down the weapon, confessed that he had cheated, and rushed out of the room. A chorus of indignation then broke forth among those who had witnessed the scene. They declared that the "wronged civilian" should be righted; and that he who had thus disgraced Her Majesty's Service should be drummed--if needs be, kicked--out of the regiment. But here Clive interposed. Not one, he said, of the eleven, whom he addressed by name and title, had raised a finger to save his life. He would clear scores with any or all among them who breathed a word against the man who had spared it. Nor, as the narrative continues, and as the event proved, was such a word ever spoken. Clive is supposed to relate this experience, a week before his self-inflicted death, to a friend who is dining with him; and who, struck by his depressed mental state, strives to arouse him from it by the question: which of his past achievements constitutes, in his own judgment, the greatest proof of courage. He gives the moment in which the pistol was levelled at his head, as that in which he felt, not most courage, but most fear. But, as he explains to his astonished listener, it was not the almost certainty of death, which, for one awful minute, made a coward of him; it was the bare possibility of a reprieve, which would have left no appeal from its dishonour. His opponent refused to fire. He might have done so with words like these: "Keep your life, calumniator!--worthless life I freely spare: Mine you freely would have taken--murdered me and my good fame Both at once--and all the better! Go, and thank your own bad aim Which permits me to forgive you!..." (vol. xv. p. 105.) What course would have remained to him but to seize the pistol, and himself send the bullet into his brain? This tremendous mental situation is, we need hardly say, Mr. Browning's addition to the episode. The poem contains also some striking reflections on the risks and responsibilities of power; and concludes with an expression of reverent pity for the "great unhappy hero" for whom they proved too great. "MULÉYKEH" is an old Arabian story. The name which heads it is that of a swift, beautiful mare, who was Hóseyn--her owner's, "Pearl." He loved her so dearly, that, though a very poor man, no price would tempt him to sell her; and in his fear of her being stolen, he slept always with her head-stall thrice wound round his wrist: and Buhéyseh, her sister, saddled for instantaneous pursuit. One night she was stolen; and Duhl, the thief, galloped away on her and felt himself secure: for the Pearl's speed was such that even her sister had never overtaken her. She chafed, however, under the strange rider, and slackened her pace. Buhéyseh, bearing Hóseyn, gained fast upon them; the two mares were already "neck by croup." Then the thought of his darling's humiliation flashed on Hóseyn's mind. He shouted angrily to Duhl in what manner he ought to urge her. And the Pearl, obeying her master's voice, no less than the familiar signal prescribed by him, bounded forward, and was lost to him forever. Hóseyn returned home, weeping sorely, and the neighbours told him he had been a fool. Why not have kept silence and got his treasure back? "'And--beaten in speed!' wept Hóseyn: 'You never have loved my Pearl.'" (vol. xv. p. 116.) The man who gives his name to "PIETRO OF ABANO" was the greatest Italian philosopher and physician of the thirteenth century.[106] He was also an astrologer, pretending to magical knowledge, and persecuted, as Mr. Browning relates. But the special story he tells of him has been told of others also. Pietro of Abano had the reputation of being a wizard; and though his skill in curing sickness, as in building, star-reading, and yet other things, conferred invaluable services on his fellow-men, he received only kicks and curses for his reward. His power seemed, nevertheless, so enviable, that he was one day, in the archway of his door, accosted by a young Greek, who humbly and earnestly entreated that the secret of that power might be revealed to him. He promised to repay his master with loving gratitude; and hinted that the bargain might be worth the latter's consideration, since nature, in all else his slave, forbade his drinking milk (this is told of the true Pietro): in other words, denied him the affection which softens and sweetens the dry bread of human life. Pietro pretended to consent, and began, to utter, by way of preface, the word "benedicite." The young Greek lost consciousness at its second syllable; and awoke to find himself alone, and with a first instalment of Peter's secret in his mind. "Good is product of evil, and to be effected through it." Acting upon this doctrine, he traded on the weaknesses of his fellow-creatures wherever the opportunity occurred; and attained by this means, first, wealth; next temporal, and then spiritual, power; rising finally to the dignity of Pope. At each stage of this progress, Peter came to him in apparent destitution, and claimed the promised gratitude in an urgent, but very modest prayer for assistance. And each time Peter's presence infused into him a fresh power of unscrupulousness, and sent him a step farther on his way. But each time also the pupil postponed his obligation, till he at last disclaimed it; and--enthroned in the Lateran--was dismissing his benefactor with insult: when the closing syllables--"dicite"--sounded in his ear; and he became conscious of Peter's countenance smiling back at him over his shoulder, and Peter's door being banged in his face. And he then knew that he had lived a lifetime in the fraction of a minute, and that the magician, by means of whom he had done so, justly declined to trust him. Mr. Browning, however, bids the young Greek persevere; since he might ransack Peter's books, without discovering a better secret for gaining power over the masses, than the "cleverness uncurbed by conscience," which he perhaps already possesses.[107] "DOCTOR ----" is an old Hebrew legend, founded upon the saying that a bad wife is stronger than death. Satan complains, in his character of Death, that man has the advantage of him: since he may baffle him, whenever he will, by the aid of a bad woman; and he undertakes to show this in his own person. He comes to earth, marries, and has a son, who in due time must be supplied with a profession. This son is too cowardly to be a soldier, and too lazy to be a lawyer; Divinity is his father's sphere. So Satan decides that he shall be a doctor; and endows him with a faculty which will enable him to practise Medicine, without any knowledge of it at all. The moment he enters a sick room, he will see his father spiritually present there; and unless he finds him seated at the sick's man's head, that man is not yet doomed. Thus endowed, Doctor ----can cure a patient who was despaired of, with a dose of penny-royal, and justly predict death for one whose only ailment is a pimple. His success carries all before it. One day, however, he is summoned to the emperor, who lies sick; and the emperor offers gold, and power, and, lastly, his daughter's hand, as the price of his recovery. But this time Satan sits at the head of the bed, and not even such an appeal to his pride and greed will induce him to grant the patient even a temporary reprieve. The son, thus driven to bay, pretends to be struck by a sudden thought. "He will try the efficacy of the mystic Jacob's staff." He whispers to an attendant to bid his mother bring it; and as Satan's Bad Wife enters the room, Satan vanishes through the ceiling, leaving a smell of sulphur behind him. The Emperor gets well; but Doctor ----renounces the promised gold: for it was to be the Princess's dowry; and he is too wise to accept it on the condition of saddling himself with a wife. "PAN AND LUNA" describes a mythical adventure of Luna--the moon, given by Virgil in the Georgics; and has for its text a line from them (III. 390): "Si credere dignum est."[108] According to the legend, Luna was one night entrapped by Pan who lay in wait for her in the form of a cloud, soft and snowy as the fleece of a certain breed of sheep; and, Virgil continues, followed him to the woodland, "by no means spurning him." But Mr. Browning tells the story in a manner more consonant with the traditional modesty of the "Girl-Moon." She was, he says, distressed by the exposure of her full-orbed charms, as she flew bare through the vault of heaven: the protecting darkness ever vanishing before her; and she took refuge for concealment in the cloud of which the fleecy billows were to close and contract about her, in the limbs of the goat-god. How little she accepted this her first eclipse, may be shown, he thinks, by the fact that she never now lingers within a cloud longer than is necessary to "rip" it through. "JOCOSERIA." The volume so christened (grave and gay), published 1883, shows a greater variety of subject and treatment than do the Dramatic Idyls, and its contents might be still more easily broken up; but they are also best given in their original form. They are-- "Wanting is--what?" "Donald." "Solomon and Balkis." "Cristina and Monaldeschi." "Mary Wollstonecraft and Fuseli." "Adam, Lilith, and Eve." "Ixion." "Jochanan Hakkadosh." "Never the Time and the Place." "Pambo." "WANTING IS--WHAT?" is an invocation to Love, as the necessary supplement to whatever is beautiful in life. It may equally be addressed to the spirit of Love, or to its realization in the form of a beloved person. "DONALD" is a true story, repeated to Mr. Browning by one who had heard it from its hero the so-called Donald, himself. This man, a fearless sportsman in the flush of youth and strength, found himself one day on a narrow mountain ledge--a wall of rock above, a precipice below, and the way barred by a magnificent stag approaching from the opposite side. Neither could retrace his steps. There was not space enough for them to pass each other. One expedient alone presented itself: that the man should lie flat, and the stag (if it would) step over him. And so it might have been. Donald slipped sideways on to his back. The stag, gently, cautiously, not grazing him with the tip of a hoof, commenced the difficult transit; the feat was already half accomplished. But the lifted hind legs laid bare the stomach of the stag; and Donald, who was sportsman first, and man long afterwards, raised himself on his elbow, and stabbed it. The two rolled over into the abyss. The stag, for the second time, saved its murderer's life; for it broke his fall. He came out of the hospital into which he had been carried, a crippled, patched-up wretch, but able to crawl on hands and knees to wherever his "pluck" might be appreciated, and earn a beggar's livelihood by telling how it was last displayed. These facts are supposed to be related in a Scotch bothie, to a group of young men already fired by the attractions of sport; and are the narrator's comment on the theory, that moral soundness as well as physical strength, is promoted by it. "SOLOMON AND BALKIS" is the Talmudic version[109] of the dialogue, which took place between Solomon and the Queen of Sheba, on the occasion of her visit to the wise King. They begin by talking for effect: and when questioned by each other as to the kind of persons they most readily admit to their respective courts, Solomon answers that he welcomes the Wise, whatever be their social condition; and Balkis declares that her sympathies are all with the Good. But a chance (?) movement on her part jostles the hand of Solomon; and the ring it bears slips round, so that the truth-compelling Name is turned outwards instead of in. Then he confesses that he loves the Wise just so long as he is the object of their appreciation; she that she loves the Good so long as they bear the form of young and handsome men. He acknowledges, with a sigh, that the soul, which will soar in heaven, must crawl while confined to earth; she owns, with a laugh and a blush, that she has not travelled thus far to hold mental communion with him.[110] "CRISTINA[111] AND MONALDESCHI" gives the closing scene of the life of Monaldeschi, in what might be Cristina's own words. She is addressing the man whom she has convicted of betraying her, and at whose murder she is about to assist; and the monologue reflects the outward circumstance of this murder, as well as the queen's deliberate cruelty, and her victim's cowardice. They are in the palace of Fontainebleau. Its internal decorations record the loves of Diane de Poitiers and the French king, in their frequent repetition of the crescent and the salamander,[112] and of the accompanying motto, "Quis separabit;" and Cristina, with ghastly irony, calls her listener's attention to the appropriateness of these emblems to their own case. Then she plays with the idea that his symbol is the changing moon, hers the fire-fed salamander, dangerous to those only who come too close. Changing the metaphor, she speaks of herself as a peak, which Monaldeschi has chosen to scale, and which he wrongly hoped to descend when he should be weary of the position, by the same ladder by which he climbed; and her half-playful words assume a still more sinister import, as she depicts the whirling waters, the frightful rocky abyss, into which a moment's giddiness on his part, a touch from her, might precipitate him. She bids him cure the dizziness, ward off the danger, by kneeling, even crouching, at her feet; act the lover, though he no longer is one. And all the while she is drawing him towards the door of that "Gallery of the Deer," where the priest who is to confess, the soldiers who are to slay, are waiting for him. Cristina's last words are addressed, in vindication of her deed, to the priest (Lebel), who is aghast at its ferocity. He, she says, has received the culprit's confession, and would not divulge it for a crown. The church at Avon[113] must tell how _her_ secrets have been guarded by him to whom she had entrusted them. "MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT AND FUSELI" is the mournful yet impassioned expression of an unrequited love. "ADAM, LILITH, AND EVE" illustrates the manner in which the typical man and woman will proceed towards each other: the latter committing herself by imprudent disclosures when under the influence of fear, and turning them into a joke as soon as the fear is past; the former pretending that he never regarded them as serious. "IXION" is an imaginary protest of this victim of the anger of Zeus, wrung from him by his torments, as he whirls on the fiery wheel.[114] He has been sentenced to this punishment for presuming on the privileges which Zeus had conferred upon him, and striving to win Heré's[115] love; and he declares that the punishment is undeserved: "he was encouraged to claim the love of Heré, together with the friendship of Zeus; he has erred only in his trust in their professions. And granting that it were otherwise--that he had sinned in arrogance--that, befriended by the gods, he had wrongly fancied himself their equal: one touch from them of pitying power would have sufficed to dispel the delusion, born of the false testimony of the flesh!" He asks, with indignant scorn, what need there is of accumulated torment, to prove to one who has recovered his sight, that he was once blind; and in this scorn and indignation he denounces the gods, whose futile vindictiveness would shame the very nature of man; he denounces them as hollow imitations of him whom they are supposed to create: as mere phantoms to which he imparts the light and warmth of his own life. Then rising from denunciation to prophecy, he bids his fellow-men take heart. "Let them struggle and fall! Let them press on the limits of their own existence, to find only human passions and human pettiness in the sphere beyond; let them expiate their striving in hell! The end is not yet come. Of his vapourized flesh, of the 'tears, sweat, and blood' of his agony, is born a rainbow of hope; of the whirling wreck of his existence, the pale light of a coming joy. Beyond the weakness of the god his tormenter he descries a Power, unobstructed, all-pure. "Thither I rise, whilst thou--Zeus, keep the godship and sink!" If any doubt were still possible as to Mr. Browning's attitude towards the doctrine of eternal punishment, this poem must dispel it. "JOCHANAN HAKKADOSH" relates how a certain Rabbi was enabled to extend his life for a year and three months beyond its appointed term, and what knowledge came to him through the extension. Mr. Browning professes to rest his narrative on a Rabbinical work, of which the title, given by him in Hebrew, means "Collection of many lies;" and he adds, by way of supplement, three sonnets, supposed to fantastically illustrate the old Hebrew proverb, "From Moses to Moses[116] never was one like Moses," and embodying as many fables of wildly increasing audacity. The main story is nevertheless justified by traditional Jewish belief; and Mr. Browning has made it the vehicle of some poetical imagery and much serious thought. Jochanan Hakkadosh was at the point of death. He had completed his seventy-ninth year. But his faculties were unimpaired; and his pupils had gathered round him to receive the last lessons of his experience; and to know with what feelings he regarded the impending change. Jochanan Hakkadosh had but one answer to give: his life had been a failure. He had loved, learned, and fought; and in every case his object had been ill-chosen, his energies ill-bestowed. He had shared the common lot, which gives power into the hand of folly, and places wisdom in command when no power is left to be commanded. With this desponding utterance he bade his "children" farewell. But here a hubbub of protestation arose. "This must not be the Rabbi's last word. It need not be so;" for, as Tsaddik, one of the disciples, reminded his fellows, there existed a resource against such a case. Their "Targums" (commentaries) assured them that when one thus combining the Nine Points of perfection was overtaken by years before the fruits of his knowledge had been matured, respite might be gained for him by a gift from another man's life: the giver being rewarded for the wisdom to which he ministered by a corresponding remission of ill-spent time. The sacrifice was small, viewed side by side with the martyrdoms endured in Rome for the glory of the Jewish race.[117] "Who of those present was willing to make it?" Again a hubbub arose. The disciples within, the mixed crowd without, all clamoured for the privilege of lengthening the Rabbi's life from their own. Tsaddik deprecated so extensive a gift. "Their teacher's patience should not be overtaxed, like that of Perida (whose story he tells), by too long a spell of existence." He accepted from the general bounty exactly one year, to be recruited in equal portions from a married lover, a warrior, a poet, and a statesman; and, the matter thus settled, Jochanan Hakkadosh fell asleep. Four times the Rabbi awoke, in renewed health and strength: and four times again he fell asleep: and at the close of each waking term Tsaddik revisited him as he sat in his garden--amidst the bloom or the languors, the threatenings or the chill, of the special period of the year--and questioned him of what he had learned. And each time the record was like that of the previous seventy-nine years, one of disappointment and failure. For the gift had been drawn in every case from a young life, and been neutralized by its contact with the old. As a lover, the Rabbi declares, he has dreamed young dreams, and his older self has seen through them. He has known beforehand that the special charms of his chosen one would prove transitory, and that the general attraction of her womanhood belonged to her sex and not to her. As a warrior, he has experienced the same process of disenchantment. For the young believe that the surest way to the Right and Good, is that, always, which is cut by the sword: and that the exercise of the sword is the surest training for those self-devoting impulses which mark the moral nature of man. The old have learned that the most just war involves, in its penalties, the innocent no less than the guilty; that violence rights no wrong which time and patience would not right more fully; and that for the purposes of self devotion, unassisted love is more effective than hate. (Picturesque illustrations are made to support this view.) As poet, he has recalled the glow of youthful fancy to feel it quenched by the experience of age: to see those soaring existences whose vital atmosphere is the future, frozen by their contact with a dead past. As statesman, he has looked out upon the forest of life, again seeing the noble trees by which the young trace their future path. And, seeing these, he has known, that the way leads, not by them, but among the brushwood and briars which fill the intervening space; that the statist's work is among the mindless many who will obstruct him at every step, not among the intellectual few by whom his progress would be assisted. As he completes his testimony another change comes over him; and Tsaddik, kissing the closing eyelids, leaves his master to die. The rumour of a persecution scatters the Jewish inhabitants of the city. Not till three months have expired do they venture to return to it; and when Tsaddik and the other disciples seek the cave where their master lies, they find him, to their astonishment, alive. Then Tsaddik remembers that even children urged their offering upon him, and concludes that some urchin or other contrived to make it "stick;" and he anxiously disclaims any share in the "foisting" this crude fragment of existence on the course of so great a life. Hereupon the Rabbi opens his eyes, and turns upon the bystanders a look of such absolute relief, such utter happiness, that, as Tsaddik declares, only a second miracle can explain it. It is a case of the three days' survival of the "Ruach" or spirit, conceded to those departed saints whose earthly life has anticipated the heavenly; who have died, as it were, half in the better world.[118] Tsaddik has, however, missed the right solution of the problem. Jochanan Hakkadosh can only define his state as one of _ignorance confirmed by knowledge_; but he makes it very clear that it is precisely the gift of the child's consciousness, which has produced this ecstatic calm. The child's soul in him has reconciled the differing testimony of youth and manhood: solving their contradictions in its unquestioning faith and hope. It has lifted him into that region of harmonized good and evil, where bliss is greater than the human brain can bear. And this is how he feels himself to be dying; bearing with him a secret of perfect happiness, which he vainly wishes he could impart.[119] "NEVER THE TIME AND THE PLACE" is a fanciful expression of love and longing, provoked by the opposition of circumstances. The name of "PAMBO" or "Pambus" is known to literature,[120] as that of a foolish person, who spent months--Mr. Browning says years--in pondering a simple passage from Psalm xxxix.; and remained baffled by the difficulty of its application. The passage is an injunction that man look to his ways, so that he do not offend with his tongue. And Pambo finds it easy to practise the first part of this precept, but not at all so the second. Mr. Browning declares himself in the same case. "He also looks to his ways, and is guided along them by the critic's torch. But he offends with his tongue, notwithstanding." FOOTNOTES: [Footnote 104: Ethics, VII. vi. 2.] [Footnote 105: The story is told in Pausanias. A painting of Echetlos was to be seen in the Poecile at Athens.] [Footnote 106: Petrus Aponensis: author of a work quoted in the Idyl: Conciliator Differentiarum. Abano is a village near Padua.] [Footnote 107: Some expressions in this Idyl may require explaining. "Salomo si nôsset" (novisset) (p. 136). "Had Solomon but known this." "Teneo, vix" (p. 136). "I scarcely contain myself." "Hact[=e]nus" (p. 136). The "e" is purposely made long. "Hitherto." "Peason" (p. 138). The old English plural of "pea." "Pou sto" (p. 138). "Where I may stand:" The alleged saying of Archimedes--"I could move the world had I a place for my _fulcrum_--'where I might stand' to move it." "Tithon" (p. 141). Tithonus--Aurora's lover: for whom she procured the gift of eternal life. "Apage, Sathanas!" (p. 143). "Depart Satan." Customary adjuration. The term "Venus," as employed in the postscript to the Idyl, signified in Roman phraseology, the highest throw of the dice. It signified, therefore the highest promise to him, who, in obedience to the oracle, had tested his fortunes at the fount at Abano, by throwing golden dice into it. The "crystal," to which Mr. Browning refers, is the water of the well or fount, at the bottom of which, as Suetonius declared, the dice thrown by Tiberius, and their numbers, were still visible. The little air which concludes the post-script reflects the careless or "lilting" mood in which Mr. Browning had thrown the "fancy dice" which cast themselves into the form of the poem.] [Footnote 108: "If it is proper to be credited."] [Footnote 109: This version is more crudely reproduced by the Persian poet Jami.] [Footnote 110: The word "conster," which rhymes in the poem with "monster," is Old English for "construe."] [Footnote 111: Daughter of Gustavus Adolphus, and Queen of Sweden.] [Footnote 112: Some confusion has here arisen between Francis I., whose emblem was the salamander, and Henry II., the historic lover of Diane de Poitiers. But Francis was also said to have been, for a short time, attached to her; and the poetic contrast of the frigid moon and the fiery salamander was perhaps worth the dramatic sacrifice of Cristina's accuracy.] [Footnote 113: A village close to Fontainebleau, in the church of which Monaldeschi was buried.] [Footnote 114: "Winged" or "fiery:" fiery from the rapidity of its motion.] [Footnote 115: Juno.] [Footnote 116: That is, to Moses Maimonides.] [Footnote 117: The names and instances given are, as well as the main fact, historical.] [Footnote 118: A Talmudic doctrine still held among the Jews. The "Halaphta," with whom Mr. Browning connects it, was a noted Rabbi.] [Footnote 119: The "Bier" and the "three daughters" was a received Jewish name for the Constellation of the Great Bear. Hence the simile derived from this (vol. xv. pp. 217-244). The "Salem," mentioned at p. 218, is the mystical New Jerusalem to be built of the spirits of the great and good.] [Footnote 120: "Chetw. Hist. Collect.," cent. I., p. 17. Quoted by Nath. Wanley, "Wonders of the Little World," p. 138.] SUPPLEMENT. "FERISHTAH'S FANCIES." The idea of "FERISHTAH'S FANCIES" grew out of a fable by Pilpay, which Mr. Browning read when a boy. He lately put this into verse; and it then occurred to him to make the poem the beginning of a series, in which the Dervish, who is first introduced as a learner, should reappear in the character of a teacher. Ferishtah's "fancies" are the familiar illustrations, by which his teachings are enforced. Each fancy or fable, with its accompanying dialogue, is followed by a Lyric, in which the same or cognate ideas are expressed in an emotional form; and the effect produced by this combination of moods is itself illustrated in a Prologue by the blended flavours of a favourite Italian dish, which is fully described there. An introductory passage from "King Lear" seems to tell us what we soon find out for ourselves, that Ferishtah's opinions are in the main Mr. Browning's own. Fancy 1. "THE EAGLE," contains the lesson which determined Ferishtah, not yet a Dervish, to become one. He has learned from the experience which it describes, that it is man's mission to feed those hungry ones who are unable to feed themselves. "The soul often starves as well as the body. He will minister to the hunger of the soul. And to this end he will leave the solitude of the woods in which the lesson came to him, and seek the haunts of men." The Lyric deprecates the solitude which united souls may enjoy, by a selfish or fastidious seclusion from the haunts of men. 2. "THE MELON-SELLER," records an incident referred to in a letter from the "Times'" correspondent, written many years ago. It illustrates the text--given by Mr. Browning in Hebrew--"Shall we receive good at the hands of God, and shall we not receive evil?" and marks the second stage in Ferishtah's progress towards Dervish-hood. The Lyric bids the loved one be unjust for once if she will. "The lover's heart preserves so many looks and words, in which she gave him more than justice." 3. "SHAH ABBAS" shows Ferishtah, now full Dervish, expounding the relative character of belief. "We wrongly give the name of belief to the easy acquiescence in those reported facts, to the truth of which we are indifferent; or the name of unbelief to that doubting attitude towards reported facts, which is born of our anxious desire that they may be true. It is the assent of the heart, not that of the head, which is valued by the Creator." Lyric. Love will guide us smoothly through the recesses of another's heart. Without it, as in a darkened room, we stumble at every step, wrongly fancying the objects misplaced, against which we are stumbling. 4. "THE FAMILY" again defends the heart against the head. It defends the impulse to pray for the health and safety of those we love, though such prayer may imply rebellion to the will of God. "He, in whom anxiety for those he loves cannot for the moment sweep all before it, will sometimes be more than man, but will much more often be less." Lyric. "Let me love, as man may, content with such perfection as may fill a human heart; not looking beyond it for that which only an angel's sense can apprehend." 5. "THE SUN" justifies the tendency to think of God as in human form. Life moves us to many feelings of love and praise. These embrace in an ascending scale all its beneficent agencies, unconscious and conscious, and cannot stop short of the first and greatest of all. This First Cause must be thought of as competent to appreciate our praise and love, and as moved by a beneficent purpose to the acts which have inspired them. The sun is a symbol of this creative power--by many even imagined to be its reality. But that mighty orb is unconscious of the feelings it may inspire; and the Divine Omnipotence, which it symbolizes, must be no less incompetent to earn them. For purpose is the negation of power, implying something which power has not attained; and would imply deficiency in an existence which presents itself to our intelligence as complete. Reason therefore tells us that God can have no resemblance with man; but it tells us, as plainly, that, without a fiction of resemblance, the proper relation between Creator and creature, between God and man, is unattainable.[121] If one exists, for whom the fiction or fancy has been converted into fact--for whom the Unknowable has proved itself to contain the Knowable: the ball of fire to hold within it an earthly substance unconsumed; he deserves credit for the magnitude, not scorn for the extravagance, of his conception. Lyric. "Fire has been cradled in the flint, though its Ethereal splendours may disclaim the association." 6. "MIHRAB SHAH" vindicates the existence of physical suffering as necessary to the consciousness of well-being; and also, and most especially, as neutralizing the differences, and thus creating the one complete bond of sympathy, between man and man. Lyric. "Your soul is weighed down by a feeble body. In me a strong body is allied to a sluggish soul. You would fitly leave me behind. Impeded as you also are, I may yet overtake you." 7. "A CAMEL-DRIVER" declares the injustice of punishment, in regard to all cases in which the offence has been committed in ignorance; and shows also that, while a timely warning would always have obviated such an offence, it is often sufficiently punished by the culprit's too tardy recognition of it. "God's justice distinguishes itself from that of man in the acknowledgment of this fact." The Lyric deals specially with the imperfections of human judgment. "You have overrated my small faults, you have failed to detect the greater ones." 8. "TWO CAMELS" is directed against asceticism. "An ill-fed animal breaks down in the fulfilment of its task. A man who deprives himself of natural joys, not for the sake of his fellow-men, but for his own, is also unfitted for the obligations of Life. For he cannot instruct others in its use and abuse. Nor, being thus ignorant of earth, can he conceive of heaven." The Lyric shows how the Finite may prefigure the Infinite, by illustrations derived from science and from love. 9. "CHERRIES" illustrates the axiom that a gift must be measured, not by itself, but by the faculty of the giver, and by the amount of loving care which he has bestowed upon it. Man's general performance is to be judged from the same point of view. The Lyric connects itself with the argument less closely and less seriously in this case than in the foregoing ones. The speaker has striven to master the art of poetry, and found life too short for it. "He contents himself with doing little, only because doing nothing is worse. But when he turns from verse-making to making love, or, as the sense implies, seeks to express in love what he has failed to express in poetry, all limitations of time and power are suspended; every moment's realization is absolute and lasting." 10. "PLOT-CULTURE" is a distinct statement of the belief in a purely personal relation between God and man. It justifies every experience which bears moral fruit, however immoral from human points of view; and refers both the individual and his critic to the final harvest, on which alone the Divine judgment will be passed. The Lyric repeats the image in which this idea is clothed, more directly than the idea itself. A lover pleads permission to love with his whole being--with Sense as well as with Soul. 11. "A PILLAR AT SEBZEVAR" lays down the proposition that the pursuit of knowledge is invariably disappointing: while love is always, and in itself, a gain. The Lyric modifies this idea into the advocacy of a silent love: one which reveals itself without declaration. 12. "A BEAN-STRIPE: ALSO APPLE-EATING" is a summary of Mr. Browning's religious and practical beliefs. We cannot, it says, determine the prevailing colour of any human life, though we have before us a balanced record of its bright and dark days. For light or darkness is only absolute in so far as the human spirit can isolate or, as it were, stand still within, it. Every living experience, actual or remembered, takes something of its hue from those which precede or follow it: now catching the reflection of the adjoining lights and shades; now brighter or darker by contrast with them. The act of living fuses black and white into grey; and as we grasp the melting whole in one backward glance, its blackness strikes most on the sense of one man, its whiteness on that of another. Ferishtah admits that there are lives which seem to be, perhaps are, stained with a black so deep that no intervening whiteness can affect it; and he declares that this possibility of absolute human suffering is a constant chastener to his own joys. But when called upon to reconcile the avowed optimism of his views with the actual as well as sympathetic experience of such suffering, he shows that he does not really believe in it. One race, he argues, will flourish under conditions which another would regard as incompatible with life; and the philosophers who most cry down the value of life are sometimes the least willing to renounce it. He cannot resist the conviction that the same compensating laws are at work everywhere. In explanation of the fact, that nothing given in our experience affords a stable truth--that the black or white of one moment is always the darker or lighter grey of another--Ferishtah refers his disciples to the will of God. Our very scheme of goodness is a fiction, which man the impotent cannot, God the all-powerful does not, convert into reality. But it is a fiction created by God within the human mind, that it may work for truth there; so also is it with the fictitious conceptions which blend the qualities of man with those of God. To the objection "A power, confessed past knowledge, nay, past thought, --Thus thought and known!" (vol. xvi. p. 84.) Ferishtah replies that to know the power by its operation, is all we _need_ in the case of a human benefactor or lord: all we _can_ in the case of those natural forces which we recognize in every act of our life. And when reminded that the sense of indebtedness implies a debtor--one ready to receive his due: and that we need look no farther for the recipient than the great men who have benefited our race: his answer is, that such gratitude to his fellow-men would be gratitude to himself, in whose perception half their greatness lies. "He might as well thank the starlight for the impressions of colour, which have been supplied by his own brain." The Lyric disclaims, in the name of one of the world's workers, all excessive--_i.e._, loving recognition of his work. The speaker has not striven for the world's sake, nor sought his ideals there. "Those who have done so may claim its love. For himself he asks only a just judgment on what he has achieved." Mr. Browning here expresses for the first time his feeling towards the "Religion of Humanity;" and though this was more or less to be inferred from his general religious views, it affords, as now stated, a new, as well as valuable, illustration of them. The Theistic philosophy which makes the individual the centre of the universe, is, perhaps, nowhere in his works, so distinctly set forth as in this latest of them. But nowhere either has he more distinctly declared that the fullest realization of the individual life is self-sacrifice. "Renounce joy for my fellows sake? That's joy Beyond joy;" (_Two Camels_, vol. xvi p. 50.) The lyrical supplement to Fancy 12 somewhat obscures the idea on which it turns, by presenting it from a different point of view. But here, as in the remainder of the book, we must regard the Lyric as suggested by the argument, not necessarily as part of it. The EPILOGUE is a vision of present and future, in which the woe and conflict of our mortal existence are absorbed in the widening glory of an eternal day. The vision comes to one cradled in the happiness of love; and he is startled from it by a presentiment that it has been an illusion created by his happiness. But we know that from Mr. Browning's point of view, Love, even in its illusions, may be accepted as a messenger of truth. Index to names and titles in "Ferishtah's Fancies;"-- P. 12. "Shah Abbas." An historical personage used fictitiously. P. 15. "Story of Tahmasp." Fictitious. P. 16. "Ishak son of Absal." Fictitious. P. 20. "The householder of Shiraz." Fictitious. P. 32. "Mihrab Shah." Fictitious. P. 36. "Simorgh." A fabulous creature in Persian mythology. P. 40. The "Pilgrim's soldier-guide." Fictitious. P. 41. "Raksh." Rustum's horse in the "Shah Nemeh." (Firdausi's "Epic of Kings.") P. 50. (_Anglicé_), "Does Job serve God for nought?" Hebrew word at p. 51, line 2, "M[=e] El[=o]h[=i]m": "from God." P. 54. "Mushtari." The planet Jupiter. P. 65. "Hudhud." Fabulous bird of Solomon. P. 68. "Sitara." Persian for "a star." P. 85. "Shalim Shah." Persian for "King of kings." P. 86. "Rustem," "Gew," "Gudarz," "Sindokht," "Sulayman," "Kawah." Heroes in the "Shah Nemeh." P. 87. The "Seven Thrones." Ursa Major. "Zurah." Venus. "Parwin." The Pleiades. "Mubid." A kind of mage. P. 88. "Zerdusht." "Zoroaster." "PARLEYINGS WITH CERTAIN PEOPLE OF IMPORTANCE IN THEIR DAY." This volume occupies, even more than its predecessor, a distinctive position in Mr. Browning's work. It does not discard his old dramatic methods, but in a manner it inverts them; Mr. Browning has summoned his group of men not for the sake of drawing their portraits, but that they might help him to draw his own. It seems as if the accumulated convictions which find vent in the "parleyings" could no longer endure even the form of dramatic disguise; and they appear in them in all the force of direct reiterated statement, and all the freshness of novel points of view. And the portrait is in some degree a biography; it is full of reminiscences. The "people" with whom Mr. Browning parleys, important in their day, virtually unknown in ours, are with one exception his old familiar friends: men whose works connect themselves with the intellectual sympathies and the imaginative pleasures of his very earliest youth. The parleyings are: I. "With Bernard de Mandeville." II. "With Daniel Bartoli." III. "With Christopher Smart." IV. "With George Bubb Dodington." V. "With Francis Furini." VI. "With Gerard de Lairesse." VII. "With Charles Avison." They are enclosed between a Prologue and an Epilogue both dramatic and fanciful, but scarcely less expressive of the author's mental personality than the body of the work. "Apollo and the Fates." "Fust and his Friends." In "Apollo and the Fates" the fanciful, or rather fantastic element preponderates. It represents Apollo as descending into the realms of darkness and pleading with the Fate Sisters for the life of Admetus, the thread of which Atropos is about to clip; and shows how he obtained for him a conditional reprieve by intoxicating the sisters with wine. The sequel to this incident has been given in Mr. Browning's transcript from "Alkestis"; and the present poem is introduced by references to that work of Euripides, to the "Eumenides" of Æschylus and to Homer's "Hymn to Mercury": the general sense of the passages indicated being this:-- Euripides.--"Admetus--whom, cheating the fates, I saved from death." Æschylus (to Apollo).--"Aye, such were your feats in the house of Pheres, where you persuaded the fates to make a mortal immortal: you it was destroyed the ancient arrangement and deceived the goddesses with wine." Homer.--"The Fates are three virgin sisters,--winged and white-haired,--dwelling below Parnassus: they feed on honey, and so get drunk, and readily tell the truth. If deprived of it they delude." Mr. Browning, however, varies the legend, first by making the Fates find truth in the fumes of wine; and, secondly, by assuming that they never knew an inspiring drunkenness until they tasted it: profoundly intoxicating as their (fermented) honey must have been. Apollo urges his request that Admetus, now threatened with premature death, may live out the appointed seventy years. The Fates retort on him by exclamations on the worthlessness of such a boon. They enumerate the follies and miseries which beset the successive stages of man's earthly career, and maintain that its only brightness lies in the delusive sunshine, the glamour of hope, with which he (Apollo) gilds it. Apollo owns that human happiness may rest upon illusion, but undertakes to show that man holds the magic within himself; and to that end persuades the sisters to drain a bowl of wine which he has brought with him. In the moment's intoxication the scales fall from their eyes, and they see that life is good. They see that if its earlier course means conflict, old age is its recorded victory. They see it enriched by the joys which are only remembered as by the good which only might have been. They praise the Actual and still more the Potential--the infinite possibilities to which Man is born and which imagination alone can anticipate; and joining hands with Apollo in a delirious dance, proclaim the discovery of the lost secret: _Fancy compounded with Fact._ This philosophy is, however, ill-suited to the dark ministers of fate; and an oracular explosion from the earth's depths startles them back into sobriety; in which condition they repudiate the new knowledge which has been born of them, flinging it back on their accomplice with various expressions of disgust. They admit, nevertheless, that the web of human destiny often defeats their spinning; its intended good and evil change places with each other; the true significance of life is only revealed by death; and though they still refuse to yield to Apollo's demand, they compromise with it: Admetus shall live, if someone else will voluntarily die for him. It is true they neutralize their concession by deriding the idea of such a devoted person being found; and Apollo also shows himself a stranger to the decrees of the higher powers by making wrong guesses as to the event; but the whole episode is conceived in a humorous and very human spirit which especially reveals itself in the attitude of the contending parties towards each other. The Fates display throughout a proper contempt for what they regard as the showy but unsubstantial personality of the young god; and the natural antagonism of light and darkness, hope and despair, is as amusingly parodied in the mock deference and ill-disguised aversion with which he approaches them. Apollo finally vindicates Mr. Browning's optimistic theism by claiming the gifts of Bacchus, youngest of the gods, for the beneficent purpose and anterior wisdom of Zeus. The one serious idea which runs through the poem is conveyed in its tribute to the power of wine: in other words, to the value of imagination as supplement to and interpreter of fact. Its partial, tentative, and yet efficient illumining of the dark places of life is vividly illustrated by Apollo: and he only changes his imagery when he speaks of Reason as doing the same work. It is the imaginative, not the scientific "reason" which Mr. Browning invokes as help in the perplexities of experience;[122] as it is the spiritual, and not scientific "experience" on which, in the subsequent discussions, he will so emphatically take his stand.[123] In the first "parleying" Mr. Browning invokes the wisdom of BERNARD DE MANDEVILLE on certain problems of life: mainly those of the existence of evil and the limitations of human knowledge; and the optimistic views in which he believes Dr. Mandeville to concur with him are brought to bear on the more gloomy philosophy of Carlyle, some well-known utterances of whom are brought forward for confutation. The chief points of the argument are as follows:-- Carlyle complains that God never intervenes to check the tyranny of evil, so that it not only prevails in the present life, but for any sure indications which exist to the contrary may still do so in the life to come. It would be something, he thinks, if even triumphant wrong were checked, although (here we must read between the lines) this would be tantamount to the condoning of evil in all its less developed forms; better still if he who has the power to do so habitually crushed it at the birth. Mr. Browning (alias Mandeville) replies by the parable of a garden in which beneficent and noxious plants grow side by side. "You must either," he declares, "admit--which you do not--that both good and evil were chance sown, or refer their joint presence to some necessary or pre-ordained connection between them. In the latter case you may use your judgment in pruning away the too great exuberance of the noxious plant, but if you destroy it once for all, you have frustrated the intentions of him who placed it there." Carlyle reminds his opponent of that other parable, according to which it was an enemy who surreptitiously sowed the tares of evil, and these grow because no one can pull them out. Divine power and foresight are, in his opinion, incompatible with either theory, and both of these mistaken efforts on man's part to "cram" the infinite within the limits of his own mind and understand what passes understanding. He deprecates the folly of linking divine and human together on the strength of the short space which they may tread side by side, and the anthropomorphic spirit which subjects the one to the other by presenting the illimitable in human form. Mr. Browning defends his position by an illustration of the use (as also abuse) of symbols spiritual and material; Carlyle retorts somewhat impatiently that in thinking of God we have no need of symbolism; we know Him as Immensity, Eternity, and other abstract qualities, and to fancy Him under human attributes is superfluous; and Mr. Browning dismisses this theology, with the intellectual curiosities and intellectual discontents which he knows in the present case to have accompanied it, in a modification of the Promethean myth--such a one as the more "human" Euripides might have imagined. "When the sun's light first broke upon the earth, and everywhere in and on this there was life, man was the only creature which did not rejoice: for he said, I alone am incomplete in my completeness; I am subject to a power which I alone have the intellect to recognize, hence the desire to grasp. I do not aspire to penetrate the hidden essence, the underlying mystery of the sun's force; but I crave possession of one beam of its light wherewith to render palpable to myself its unseen action in the universe. And Prometheus then revealed to him the 'artifice' of the burning-glass, through which henceforward he might enslave the sun's rays to his service while disrobing them of the essential brilliancy which no human sight could endure." In the material uses of the burning-glass we have a parallel for the value of an intellectual or religious symbol. This too is a gathering point for impressions otherwise too diffuse; or, inversely conceived, a sign guiding the mental vision through spaces which would otherwise be blank. Its reduced or microcosmic presentment of facts too large for man's mental grasp suggests also an answer to those who bemoan the limitations of human knowledge. Characteristic remarks on this subject occur at the beginning of the poem. Bernard de Mandeville figures throughout the "parleying" as author of "The Fable of the Bees"; and it is in this work that Mr. Browning discovers their special ground of sympathy. "The Fable of the Bees," also entitled "Private Vices Public Benefits," and again "The Grumbling Hive, or Knaves turned Honest," is meant to show that self-indulgence and self-seeking carried even to the extent of vice are required to stimulate the activities and secure the material well-being of a community. The doctrine, as originally set forth, had at least an appearance of cynicism, and is throughout not free from conscious or unconscious sophistry; and though the theological condemnation evoked by it was nothing short of insane, we cannot wonder that the morality of the author's purpose was impugned. He defends this, however, in successive additions to the work, asserting and re-asserting, by statement and illustration, that his object has been to expose the vices inherent to human society--in no sense to justify them; and Mr. Browning fully accepts the vindication and even regards it as superfluous. He sees nothing, either in the fable itself or the commentary first attached to it, which may not equally be covered by the Christian doctrine of original sin, or the philosophic acceptance of evil as a necessary concomitant, or condition, of good: and finds fresh guarantees for a sound moral intention in the bright humour and sound practical sense in which the book abounds. This judgment was formed (as I have already implied) very early in Mr. Browning's life, even before the appearance of "Pauline," and supplies a curious comment on any impression of mental immaturity which his own work of that period may have produced. Bernard de Mandeville was a Dutch physician, born at Dort in the second half of the last century, but who settled in England after taking his degree. He published, besides "The Fable of the Bees," some works of a more professional kind. His name, as we know it, must have been Anglicized. DANIEL BARTOLI was a Jesuit and historian of his order. Mr. Browning characterizes him in a footnote as "a learned and ingenious writer," and while acknowledging his blindness in matters of faith would gladly testify to his penetration in those of knowledge;[124] but the Don's editor, Angelo Cerutti, declares in the same note that his historical work so overflows with superstition and is so crammed with accounts of prodigious miracles as to make the reading it an infliction; and the saint-worship involved in this kind of narrative is the supposed text of the "parleying." Mr. Browning claims Don Bartoli's allegiance for a secular saint: a woman more divine in her non-miraculous virtues than some at least of those whom the Church has canonized, and whose existence has the merit of not being legendary. The saint in question was Marianne Pajot, daughter of the apothecary of Gaston Duke of Orleans; and her story, as Mr. Browning relates it, a well-known episode in the lives of Charles IV., Duke of Lorraine, and the Marquis de Lassay. Charles of Lorraine fell violently in love with Marianne Pajot, whom he met at the "Luxembourg" when visiting Madame d'Orleans, his sister. She was "so fair, so modest, so virtuous, and so witty" that he did not hesitate to offer her his hand; and they were man and wife so far as legal formalities could make them when the Monarch (Louis XIV.) intervened. Charles had by a recent treaty made Louis his heir. This threatened no obstacle to his union, since a clause in the marriage contract barred all claims to succession on the part of the children who might be born of it. But "Madame" resented the mésalliance; she joined her persuasions with those of the Minister le Tellier; and the latter persuaded the young King, not absolutely to prevent the marriage, but to turn it to account. A paper was drawn up pledging the Duke to fresh concessions, and the bride was challenged in the King's name to obtain his signature to it. On this condition she was to be recognized as Duchess with all the honours due to her rank; failing this, she was to be banished to a convent. The alternative was offered to her at the nuptial banquet, at which le Tellier had appeared--a carriage and military escort awaiting him outside. She emphatically declined taking part in so disgraceful a compact:[125] and after doing her best to allay the Duke's wrath (which was for the moment terrible), calmly allowed the Minister to lead her away, leaving all the bystanders in tears. A few days later Marianne returned the jewels which Charles had given her, saying, it was not suitable that she should keep them "since she had not the honour of being his wife." He seems to have resigned her without farther protest. De Lassay was much impressed by this occurrence, though at the time only ten years old. He too conceived an attachment for Marianne Pajot, and married her, being already a widower, at the age of twenty-three. Their union, dissolved a few years later by her death, was one of unclouded happiness on his part, of unmixed devotion on hers; and the moral dignity by which she had subjugated this somewhat weak and excitable nature was equally attested by the intensity of her husband's sorrow and by its transitoriness. The military and still more amorous adventures of the Marquis de Lassay make him a conspicuous figure in the annals of French Court life. He is indirectly connected with our own through a somewhat pale and artificial passion for Sophia Dorothea, the young Princess of Hanover, whose husband became ultimately George I. Mr. Browning indicates the later as well as earlier stages of de Lassay's career; he only follows that of the Duke of Lorraine into an imaginary though not impossible development. Charles had shown himself a being of smaller spiritual stature than his intended wife; and it was only too likely, Mr. Browning thinks, that the diamonds which should have graced her neck soon sparkled on that of some venal beauty whose challenge to his admiration proceeded from the opposite pole of womanhood. Nevertheless he feels kindly towards him. The nobler love was not dishonoured by the more ignoble fancy, since it could not be touched by it. Duke Charles was still faithful as a man may be. With CHRISTOPHER SMART is an interrogative comment on the strange mental vicissitudes of this mediocre poet, whose one inspired work, "A Song to David," was produced in a mad-house[126]. Of this "Song" Rossetti has said (I quote the "Athenæum" of Feb. 19, 1887) in a published letter to Mr. Caine, "This wonderful poem of Smart's is the only great _accomplished_ poem of the last century. The _un_accomplished ones are Chatterton's--of course I mean earlier than Blake or Coleridge, and without reckoning so exceptional a genius as Burns. A masterpiece of rich imagery, exhaustive resources, and reverberant sound." How Mr. Browning was impressed by such a work of genius, springing up from the dead level of the author's own and his contemporary life, he describes in a simile. He is exploring a large house. He goes from room to room, finding everywhere evidence of decent taste and sufficient, but moderate, expenditure: nothing to repel and nothing to attract him in what he sees. He suddenly enters the chapel; and here all richness is massed, all fancy is embodied, art of all styles and periods is blended to one perfection. He passes from it into another suite of rooms, half fearful of fresh surprise; and decent mediocrity, respectable commonplace again meet him on every side. Thus, it seems to him, was the imagination of Christopher Smart for one moment transfigured by the flames of madness to resume for ever afterwards the prosaic character of its sanity; and he now asks the author of "A Song to David" how one who had thus touched the absolute in art could so decline from it. He assumes that the madness had but revealed the poet: whether or not the fiery outbreak was due to force suppressed or to particles of brain substance disturbed. Why was he after as before silent? It might be urged in answer that the full glory of that vision did not return--that the strength and beauty of the universe never came to him again with so direct a message for the eye and ear of his fellow men. But, Mr. Browning continues, impressions of strength and beauty are only the materials of knowledge. They contain the lesson of life. And that lesson is not given in the reiterated vision of what is beautiful, but in the patient conversion into knowledge and motive of such impressions of beauty--in other words, of strength or power--as Man's natural existence affords. The poet's privilege, as the poet's duty, is not merely to impart the pleasure, but to aid the process of instruction. He only suggests the explanation to disclaim it in Smart's name. These arguments are very typical of Mr. Browning's philosophy of Art: of his conviction that Art has no mission, its intuitions have no authority, distinct from moral and intellectual truth. He concludes the little sermon by denouncing that impatience of Fancy which would grasp the end of things before the beginning, and scale the heights of Knowledge, while rejecting Experience, through which, as by a ladder, we scale them step by step. The lines in "Paracelsus," vol. ii., p. 36, which are in this view so appropriate to the case of Christopher Smart, bore reference to him. The main facts of his life may be found in any biographical dictionary. With GEORGE BUBB DODINGTON is a lesson in the philosophy of intrigue, or the art of imposing on our fellow men. It is addressed to Bubb Dodington[127] as to an ambitious, obsequious, unscrupulous, and only partially successful courtier; and undertakes to show that, being (more or less) a knave, his conduct also proclaimed him a fool, and lost him the rewards of knavery. Mr. Browning does not concern himself with the moralities of the case; these, for the time being, are put out of court. He assumes, for the purposes of the discussion, that everyone is selfish and no one need be sincere, and that "George" was justified in labouring for his own advancement and cheating others, if possible, into subservience to it; but he argues that the aim being right, the means employed were wrong, and could only result in failure. The argument begins and ends in the proposition, in itself a truism but which receives here a novel significance, that nothing in creation obeys its like, and that he who would mount by the backs of his fellow men must show some reason why they should lend them. In the olden time, we are reminded, such reasons were supplied by physical force; later, force was superseded by intelligence, _i.e._, wit or cunning; and this must now be supplemented by something deeper, because it has become the property of so many persons as to place no one person at an advantage. Bubb Dodington's methods have been those of simple cunning, and therefore they have not availed him. The multitude whom he cajoled have seen through his cajoleries, and have resented in these both the attempt to deceive them and the pretension--unfounded as it proved--to exalt himself at their expense. How then can the multitude be deceived into subservience?--By the pretence of indifference to them. An impostor is always supposed to be in earnest. The commonplace impostor is so: he has staked everything on the appearance of being sincere. He, on the other hand, who is reckless in mendacity, who cheats with a laughing eye; who, while silently strenuous in a given cause, appears to take seriously neither it, himself, nor those on whom both depend, irresistibly strikes the vulgar as moved by something greater than himself or they. A "quack" he may be, but like the spiritualistic quack, he invokes the belief in the Supernatural, and perhaps shares it. He has the secret which Bubb Dodington had not. It may be wondered why Mr. Browning treats the shallower political cunning as merely a foil to the deeper, instead of opposing to it something better than both: but he finds the natural contrast to the half-successful schemer in the wholly triumphant one: and the second picture, like the first, has been drawn from life. It is that of the late Lord Beaconsfield--as Mr. Browning sees him. With FRANCIS FURINI is a defence of the study of the nude, based on the life and work of this Florentine painter (born 1600), who at the age of forty also became a priest. According to his biographer, Filippo Baldinucci,[128] Furini was not only a skilful artist, but a conscientious priest, and a good man. No reproach attached to him but that he attained a special charm of colouring through the practice of painting very young women undraped; and we may infer that he repented this from the current report that when he felt himself dying he entreated those about him to have his pictures burnt. But Baldinucci also relates that he had a specious answer ready for whoever remonstrated with him on thus endangering his soul. The answer, which he frankly quotes, is by no means "specious" in the sense in which it is made; and Mr. Browning cannot believe that a man so inspired by the true artistic passion as those words imply, could in any circumstances become ashamed of the acts to which they refer. "If," Furini says, "those scrupulous persons only knew what is the agony of endeavour with which the artist strives at faithfully imitating what he sees, they would also know how little room this leaves in him for the intrusion of alien" (immoral) "thoughts." Mr. Browning goes farther still. He asserts not only the innocence, but the religiousness, of the painter's art when directed towards the marvels of the female form. He declares its exercise, so directed, to be a subject, not of shame in the sight of the Creator, but of thanksgiving to Him, and also the best form in which human thanks can be conveyed; and he employs all the vividness of his illustration and all the force of his invective against the so-called artist who sees in the Divineness of female beauty only incitement to low desires; in the art which seeks to reproduce it only a cloak for their indulgence. His argument is very strong, and would be unanswerable, but for the touch of speciousness which Baldinucci by anticipation detects in it: Mr. Browning--as did Furini--regards the breach of formal chastity exclusively from the artist's point of view. But he may also argue that this will in the long run determine that of the spectator and that the model herself is from the first amenable to it. Mr. Browning lays stress upon the technical skill which results from the close copying of nature, and by virtue of which Furini must be styled a good painter, whether or not a great one: and though he has never underrated the positive value of technical skill, we do not feel that in this third page of the "parleyings" he gives to the inspiring thought as high a relative place as in his earlier works. The old convictions reappear at pages 182-3 of vol. xvi., when he asserts the danger in which the skilled hand may involve the artistic soul, by stifling its insight into the spiritual essence of fleshly things or silencing its testimony to it; when, too, he admits that not the least worthy of the "sacred" ones have been thus betrayed. He still, however, maintains that the true offender against Art will ever be the mock artist--the Philistine--who sees cause of offence in it. After proclaiming the religiousness of Art, Furini is called upon to unfold his theology: and he then passes to a confession of faith in which Mr. Browning's known personal Theism is contrasted with the scientific doctrines of Evolution. The Scientist and the Believer would as he distinguishes them join issue on the value of the artistic study of man, since man is for both of them the one essential object of knowledge; but the study (artistic or scientific) is, Mr. Browning considers, unrepaying in the one case, while it yields all necessary results in the other. According to the scientist, Man reigns supreme by his intelligence; according to the Believer, he is subject to all the helplessness of his ignorance. In reasoning, therefore, each from his own consciousness, the one finds his starting point at the summit of creation, the other virtually at the bottom of it. The Scientist acknowledges no mind beyond that of man; he seeks the impulse to life within itself, and can therefore only track it through the descending scale of being into the region of inorganic atoms and blind force. The _believer_ refers that impulse to a conscious external First Cause, and is content to live surrounded by its mystery, entrenched within the facts of his own existence, guided (i.e., drawn upwards) by the progressive revelations which these convey to him. It is so that Furini has lived and learned. He has found his lesson in the study of the human frame. There, as on a rock of experience, he has planted his foot, finding confusion and instability wherever he projected this beyond it; striking out sparks of knowledge at every stamp on the firm ground. He has learned that the Cause of Life is external, because he has seen how the soul permeates and impels the body, how it makes it an instrument of its own raptures and a sharer in them; and he believes that that which caused the soul and thus gifted it will ultimately silence the spiritual conflict with Evil and perfect Its own creation. He believes this because Evil has revealed itself to him as the necessary complement of Good--the antitype through which alone the type defines itself; as a condition of knowledge; as a test of what is right; as a motive to life and virtue so indispensable that it must exist as illusion if it did not exist as fact; because, therefore, its existence cannot detract from the goodness of the First Cause or the promise which that contains. This constant assertion of the necessity of evil would land Mr. Browning in a dilemma, if the axiom were presented by him in any character of dogmatic truth: since it claims priority for certain laws of thought over a Being which, if Omnipotent, must have created them. But the anomaly disappears in the more floating outlines of a poetic personal experience; and Mr. Browning (alias Furini) once more assures us that what he "knows" of the nature and mode of action of the First Cause he knows for himself only. How it operates for others is of the essence of the mystery which enfolds him. Whether even the means of his own instruction is reality or illusion, fiction or fact, is beyond his ken; he is satisfied that it should be so. Mr. Browning reverts to his defence of the nude in the description of a picture--exhibited last year at the Grosvenor Gallery--the subject of which he offers to Furini for treatment in the manner described.[129] With GERARD DE LAIRESSE is a critical reminiscence of the unreal and mythological in art, and its immediate subject a Belgian painter, born at Liege, but who nourished at Amsterdam in the second half of the seventeenth century. De Lairesse was a man of varied artistic culture as well as versatile skill; but he was saturated with the pseudo-classical spirit of the later period of the renaissance; and landscape itself scarcely existed for him but as a setting for mythological incident or a subject for embellishment by it. This is curiously apparent in a treatise on the Art of Painting, which he composed, and, by a form of dictation, also illustrated, when at the age of fifty he had lost his sight. An English version of this fell into Mr. Browning's hands while he was yet a child, and the deep and, at the time, delightful impression which it made upon him is the motive of the present poem. Foremost in his memory is an imaginary "Walk,"[130] in which the exercise of fancy which the author practises and, Mr. Browning tells us, enjoins, is strikingly displayed by his "conjecturing" Phaeton's tomb from the evidence of a carved thunderbolt in an empty sepulchre, and the remains of the "Chariot of the Sun" from a piece of broken wheel and some similar fragment buried in the adjoining ground. The remembrance converts itself into a question: the poet's fancy no longer peoples the earth with gods and goddesses; has his insight become less vivid? has the poetic spirit gone back? The answer is unwavering; retrogression is not in the creative plan. The poet does not go back. He is still as of yore a seer; he has only changed in this, that his chosen visions are of the soul; their objects are no longer visible unrealities, but the realities which are unseen. He can still, if he pleases, evoke those as these, and Mr. Browning proceeds to show it by calling up a series of dissolving views representing another "walk." A majestic and varied landscape unfolds before us in the changing lights of a long summer's day; and at each appropriate artistic moment becomes the background of a mythological, idyllic, or semi-mythical scene. In the early dawn we see Prometheus amidst departing thunders chained to his rock:[131] the glutted, yet still hungering vulture cowering beside him; in the dews of morning, Artemis triumphant in her double character of huntress-queen and goddess of sudden death; in the heats of noon, Lyda and the Satyr, enacting the pathetic story of his passion and her indifference;[132] in the lengthening shadows, the approaching shock of the armies of Darius and Alexander;[133]--in the falling night, a dim, silent, deprecating figure: in other words, a ghost. And here Mr. Browning bids the "fooling" stop; for he has touched the point of extreme divergence between the classic spirit and his own. The pallid vision which he repels speaks dumbly of pagan regret for what is past, of pagan hopelessness of the to-come. _His_ religion, as we are again reminded, is one of hope. Let us, he says, do and not dream, look forward and not back; ascend the tree of existence into its ripening glory, not hastening over leaf or blossom, not dallying with them; leave Greek lore buried in its own ashes, and accept the evidence of life itself that extinction is impossible; that death--mystery though it is, calamity though it may be--ends nothing which has once begun. We may then greet the spring which we do not live to see in other words than those of the Greek bard; and the words suggested are those of a dainty lyric, in which the note of gladness seems to break with a little sob, and rings, perhaps, on that account the truer.[134] With CHARLES AVISON might be called a reverie on music and musicians, but for the extraordinary vividness of the images and emotions which it conveys. It was induced, Mr. Browning tells us, by a picturesque little incident which set his thoughts vibrating to the impressions of the word "March": and supplies a parable for their instinctive flight into a discredited and forgotten past. They have been feeling for a piece of march-music; they have bridged the gulf which separates the school of Wagner and Brahms from that of Handel or Buononcini; they alight on Charles Avison's "Grand March."[135] It is a simple continuous air, such as hearts could beat to in the olden time, though flat and somewhat thin, and unrelieved by those caprices of modulation which are essential to modern ears; and as it repeats itself in Mr. Browning's brain, the persistent melody gains force from its very persistence: till it fills with the sound, as it were glows with the aerial clashings, of many martial instruments, till it strides in the lengthening, drum-accentuated motion of many marching feet. He ponders the fact that such melody has lost its power, and asks himself why this must be: since the once perfected can never be surpassed, and the music of Charles Avison was in its own day as inspiring and inspired--in other words, as perfect--as that for which it has been cast aside. He finds his answer in the special relation of this art to the life of man. Music resembles painting and poetry in the essential characteristic that her province is not Mind but Soul--the swaying sea of emotion which underlies the firm ground of attainable, if often recondite, fact. All three have this in common with the activities of Mind that they strive for the same result; they aim at recording feeling as science registers facts. The two latter in some measure attain this end, because they deal with those definite moments of the soul's experience which share the nature of fact. But music dredges deeper in the emotional sea. She draws forth and embodies the more mysterious, more evanescent, more fluid realities of the soul's life; and so, effecting more than the sister arts, she yet succeeds less. Her forms remain; the spirit ebbs away from them. As, however, Mr. Browning's own experience has shown, the departed spirit may return-- "... Off they steal-- How gently, dawn-doomed phantoms! back come they Full-blooded with new crimson of broad day-- Passion made palpable once more." (P. 232.) The revived passion may breathe under the name of another man; it may stir again in the utterance of one dead and forgotten; and Mr. Browning, borrowing the language of chemistry, invokes the reactive processes through which its many-coloured flamelets may spring to life.[136] He then passes by an insensible--because to him very natural--transition from the realities of feeling to those of thought, and to the underlying truth from which both series derive: and combats the idea that in thought, any more than in feeling, the present can disprove the past, the once true reveal itself as delusion. Time--otherwise growth--widens the range as it complicates the necessities of musical, _i.e._ emotional expression. It destroys the enfolding fictions which shield without concealing the earlier stages of intellectual truth. But the emotions were in existence before music began; and Truth was potentially "at full" within us when as it were reborn to grow and bud and blossom for the mind of man.[137] Therefore, he has said, addressing Avison's March, "Blare it forth, bold C Major!" and "Therefore," he continues, in a swift return of fancy:-- "... Bang the drums, Blow the trumps, Avison! March-motive? That's Truth which endures resetting. Sharps and flats, Lavish at need, shall dance athwart thy score When ophicleide and bombardon's uproar Mate the approaching trample, even now Big in the distance--or my ears deceive-- Of federated England, fitly weave March-music for the future!" (P. 237.) The musical transformation is for a moment followed back to the days of Elizabethan plain-song, and then arrested at those of Avison, where he may be imagined as joining chorus with Bach in celebrating the struggle for English liberty. The closing stanzas are written to the music of Avison's March, which is also given[138] at the end of the poem, and throws a helpful light on its more technical parts. FUST AND HIS FRIENDS is based on a version of the Faust legend which identifies the inventor of printing with Dr. Faust, and contains allusions to some of the incidents of Goethe's double poem: the magical drinking bout of the first part, and the appearance of the Grecian Helen in the second; but whereas the popular tradition makes Fust's great discovery the fruit of his alliance with the powers of Evil, Mr. Browning represents it as an act of atonement for the figurative devil-worship which was involved in a disorderly and ostentatious life. Fust has by his own admission sinned to this extent.[139] He has obeyed the father of lies. He has also accepted with thankfulness the chance of redeeming his soul by a signal service rendered to the cause of Truth. The process of engraving on gold, furtively witnessed in a Tuscan workshop, has suggested to him the manufacture of metallic types, and he has been for years secluded with the conception of his printing-press, and glowing visions of that winged word which should one day fly forth at his command. Complacent ignorance and stupidity have buzzed freely about him as he sat unaided and alone in what Mr. Browning poetically depicts as the prolonged travail of a portentous mental birth; and, as we are led to imagine, much well-meant remonstrance and advice rebounded from his closed door. But at the moment in question the door is open, for the work of Fust is complete. Seven "Friends" present themselves prepared to lecture him for his good and for that of their city (Mayence) which is endangered by his compact with the Devil; and the ensuing intensely humorous colloquy supplies him with the fitting occasion for distributing specimens of his new art and displaying the mechanism through which its apparent magic is achieved. He then pours forth his soul in an impassioned utterance, half soliloquy, half prayer, in which gratitude for his own redemption tempers the sense of triumph in the world-wide intellectual deliverance he has been privileged to effect, and becomes a tribute of adoration to that Absolute of Creative Knowledge, the law of which he has obeyed; which stirs in the unconsciousness of the ore and plant, and impels man to Its realization step by step in the ever-receding, ever-present vision of his own ignorance. He owns, however, when the talk is resumed, that his happiness is not free from cloud: since the wings which he has given to truth will also aid the diffusion of falsehood; and the note of humour returns to the situation when this contingency asserts itself in the mind of some of the "friends." These worthies have passed through the descending scale of feeling proper to such persons on such an occasion. They have received Fust's invention as diabolical--as wonderful--as very simple after all; and now the fact stares them in the face that, printing being so simple, the Hussite may publish his heresies as well as the Churchman his truth, and the old sure remedy of burning him and his talk together will no longer avail. One of the two Divines on whom this impresses itself had indeed "been struck by it from the first." The poem concludes with a joke on the name of Huss, which (I am told) is the Bohemian equivalent for "goose," and his reported prophecy of the advent and the triumph of Luther: which prophecy Fust re-echoes.[140] FOOTNOTES: [Footnote 121: We must remark that these arguments are not directed against Atheism and its naturalistic philosophy, which supplies, in Mr. Browning's judgment, a consistent, if erroneous, solution of the problem. They only attack the position of those who would retain the belief in a personal God, and yet divest Him of every quality which makes such a Being thinkable.] [Footnote 122: It has been wrongly inferred from the passage in question that Mr. Browning admits the pretensions of science to solve the problems of the universe.] [Footnote 123: The "goddess-sent plague" woven by Lachesis into the destiny of Admetus was a vengeance of Artemis which befell him on the day of his marriage. He had slighted her by omitting the usual sacrifice, and in punishment of this she sent a crowd of serpents to meet him in the nuptial chamber; but Apollo effected a reconciliation between them.] [Footnote 124: He had, as a young man, so great an admiration for one of Bartoli's works, "De' Simboli trasportati al Morale," that when he travelled he always carried it with him.] [Footnote 125: Her reply was that if she possessed any influence over M. de Lorraine she would never use it to make him do anything so contrary to his honour and to his interests; she already sufficiently reproached herself for the marriage to which his friendship for her had impelled him; and would rather be "Marianne" to the end of her days than become Duchess on such conditions The reply has been necessarily modified in Mr. Browning's more poetic rendering of the scene] [Footnote 126: Indented,--for want of writing materials,--with a key on the wainscot of his cell.] [Footnote 127: Created Lord Melcombe a year before his death: sufficiently known by his diary from March, 1748, to Feb., 1761. See its character in the Preface to the original edition by his relation, Henry Penruddocke Wyndham, 1784. Other notices will be found in "Edgeworth on Education," Belsham's "George II.," and Hawkins' "Life of Johnson."] [Footnote 128: Furini is also honourably mentioned in Pilkington's "Dictionary of Painters," revised by Fuseli, and till the middle of the present century the authoritative work on the subject. It is stated in the edition of 1805 that "many of his paintings are in Florence, which are deemed to add honour to the valuable collections of the nobility of that city."] [Footnote 129: The allusion in vol. xvi. p. 195, to the old artificer who could make men "believe" instead of merely "fancy" that what he presented to them was real, refers especially to the Greek painter Zeuxis; but it is suggested by the generally realistic character of Greek art.] [Footnote 130: Described at p. 253 and onwards under the heading "Painter-like Beauty in the Open Air."] [Footnote 131: The last line and a half of the eighth stanza was directly suggested by the tragedy of Æschylus; the thunderstorm by another version of the Promethean myth.] [Footnote 132: See Shelley's translation from Moschus.] [Footnote 133: Battle of Arbela.] [Footnote 134: These lines were published in 1886 in the little volume entitled "The New Amphion."] [Footnote 135: Organist of Newcastle about 1750; author of "An Essay on Musical Expression" and other works.] [Footnote 136: The "Relfe" spoken of in this connection was Mr. Browning's music-master: a learned contrapuntist.] [Footnote 137: In interpreting this passage I have somewhat exceeded the letter, but only to emphasize the spirit of Mr. Browning's words.] [Footnote 138: From an MS. copy formerly in the possession of Mr. Browning's father.] [Footnote 139: The wealth to which he alludes was justly imputed to him, as the real Fust was a goldsmith's son.] [Footnote 140: The relation of John Fust to the popular legend is pleasantly set forth in Mr. Sutherland Edwards' little book, "The Faust Legend: Its Origin and Development."] NOTE. The following note shows Mr. Browning in a more pronounced attitude towards the opponents of the new Greek spelling than does that which, by his desire, I inserted in my first edition; but the last mood was in this case only a natural development of the first:-- "I have just noticed in this month's 'Nineteenth Century' that it is inquired by a humorous objector to the practice of spelling (under exceptional conditions) Greek proper names as they are spelt in Greek literature, why the same principle should not be adopted by 'Ægyptologists, Hebraists, Sanscrittists, Accadians, Moabites, Hittites, and Cuneiformists?' Adopt it, by all means, whenever the particular language enjoyed by any fortunate possessor of these shall, like Greek, have been for about three hundred years insisted upon in England as an acquisition of paramount importance, at school and college, for every aspirant to distinction in learning, even at the cost of six or seven years' study--a sacrifice considered well worth making for even an imperfect acquaintance with 'the most perfect language in the world.' Further, it will be adopted whenever the letters substituted for those in ordinary English use shall do no more than represent to the unscholarly what the scholar accepts without scruple when, for the hundredth time, he reads the word which, for once, he has occasion to write in English, and which he concludes must be as euphonic as the rest of a language renowned for euphony. And, finally, the practice will be adopted whenever the substituted letters effect no sort of organic change so as to jostle the word from its pride of place in English verse or prose. 'Themistokles' fits in quietly everywhere, with or without the _k_: but in a certain poetical translation I remember, by a young friend, of the Anabasis, beginning thus felicitously, '_Cyrus the Great and Artaxerxes (Whose temper bloodier than a Turk's is) Were children both of the mild, pious, And happy monarch, King Darius_,'--who fails to see that, although a correct 'Kuraush' may pass, yet 'Darayavush' disturbs the metre as well as the rhyme? It seems, however, that 'Themistokles' may be winked at: not so the 'harsh and subversive Kirke.' But let the objector ask somebody with no knowledge to subvert, how he supposes 'Circe' is spelt in Greek, and the answer will be 'with a soft _c_.' Inform him that no such letter exists, and he guesses, 'Then with _s_, if there be anything like it' Tell him that, to eye and ear equally, his own _k_ answers the purpose, and you have, at all events, taught him that much, if little enough--and why does he live unless to learn a little?" "R. B." _Jan. 4, 1866._ A CHRONOLOGICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BROWNING'S WORKS. 1833. PAULINE; A FRAGMENT OF A CONFESSION. 8vo. Saunders and Otley, 1833. Dated at the end "Richmond, Oct. 22, 1832." Reprinted in the six vol. editions of the _Poetical Works_, 1868, and later. Also reprinted from the original edition and edited by T. J. Wise, 1886. 1834. SONNET, "Eyes calm beside thee (Lady couldst thou know!") Dated Aug. 17, 1834, and signed "Z." _Monthly Repository_, vol. viii., N.S., 1834, p. 712. Not reprinted by Mr. Browning. 1835. PARACELSUS. By Robert Browning. 8vo. Effingham Wilson, 1835. Reprinted in _Poems_, 2 vols. 1849, and in _Poetical Works_ later, but without Preface, dated 15th March, 1835. 1835. THE KING. "A king lived long ago." 54 lines signed "Z," in the _Monthly Repository_, vol. ix., N.S., 1835, pp. 707-8. Afterwards given in _Pippa Passes_ (sc. I, act iii.) with six additional lines. 1836. PORPHYRIA. "The rain set early in to-night." Sixty lines signed "Z," in _Monthly Repository_, vol. x., N.S., 1836, pp. 43-4. Afterwards appeared in _Bells and Pomegranates_ under the heading "Madhouse Cells II." Was called "Porphyria's Lover" in the _Works_, 1863 and after. 1836. JOHANNES AGRICOLA. "There's Heaven above; and night by night." Sixty lines signed "Z," in _Monthly Repository_, vol. x., N.S., 1836, pp. 45-6. Reprinted in _Bells and Pomegranates_ under the heading "Madhouse Cells I." 1836. LINES. "Still ailing, wind? wilt be appeased or no?" Six stanzas signed "Z," in the _Monthly Repository_, vol. x., N.S., 1836, pp. 270-71. Reappeared in _Dramatis Personæ_ (1864) as the first six stanzas of section vi. of "James Lee." 1837. STRAFFORD: AN HISTORICAL TRAGEDY. By Robert Browning. 8vo. Longmans, 1837. Acted at Covent Garden Theatre, May 1, 1837. Reprinted without preface in _Poetical Works_, 863, and later. Acting edition, for the North London Collegiate School for Girls, 1882, 8vo. An edition (including preface of 1837) with notes and preface by Miss E. H. Hickey, and introduction by S. R. Gardiner, LL.D., 1884, 8vo. 1840. SORDELLO. By Robert Browning. 8vo. E. Moxon, 1840. Revised edition with prefatory letter to J. Milsand, in _Poetical Works_, 3 vols. 1863, and later. 1841-6. BELLS AND POMEGRANATES. Eight numbers in wrappers, Rl. 8vo., 1841-46, as follows:-- 1841. No. 1. PIPPA PASSES. By Robert Browning. London, E. Moxon, 1841. 1842. No. 2. KING VICTOR AND KING CHARLES. By Robert Browning. London, E. Moxon, 1842. 1842. No. 3. DRAMATIC LYRICS. By Robert Browning, London, E. Moxon, 1842. Contents: _Cavalier Times._ I. _Marching Along_, p. 3.--II. _Give a Rouse_, p. 3.--III. _My Wife Gertrude_, p. 3. [III. afterwards "Boot and Saddle."] _Italy and France._ I. _Italy_ ["My last Duchess."]--II. _France_ ["Count Gismond"], p. 4. _Camp and Cloister._ I. _Camp_ (_French_), p. 5.--II. _Cloister (Spanish)_, p. 6. _In a Gondola_, p. 7. _Artemis Prologuizes_, p. 9. _Waring._ I. "What's becomes of Waring?"--II. "When I last saw Waring," p. 10. _Queen Worship._ I. _Rudel and the Lady of Tripoli._--II. _Cristina_, p. 12. _Madhouse Cells._ I. _Johannes Agricola_ [of 1836.] II. _Porphyria_ [of 1836], p. 13. _Through the Metidja to Abd-el-Kadr_, p. 14. _The Pied Piper of Hamelin_, p. 14. 1843. No. 4. THE RETURN OF THE DRUSES. A Tragedy in five acts. By Robert Browning. London, E. Moxon, 1843. 1843. No. 5. A BLOT IN THE 'SCUTCHEON. A Tragedy in three acts. By Robert Browning. London, E. Moxon, 1843. Acted at Drury Lane Theatre, Feb. 11, 1843. 1844. No. 6. COLOMBE'S BIRTHDAY; A Play in five acts. By Robert Browning. London, E. Moxon, 1844. Acted at the Haymarket, April 25, 1853. 1845. No. 7. DRAMATIC ROMANCES AND LYRICS By Robert Browning. London, E. Moxon, 1845. Contents: _How they brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix_, p. 3. _Pictor Ignotus._ _Florence_, 15--, p. 4. _Italy in England._ [Called "The Italian in England" in the _Poems_, 1849], p. 4. _England in Italy._ [Called "The Englishman in Italy" in _Poems_, 1849], p. 5. _The Lost Leader_, p. 8. _The Lost Mistress_, p. 8. _Home Thoughts from Abroad._ I. "Oh, to be in England."--II. "Here's to Nelson's Memory." [Put after _Claret and Tokay_, in _Poet. Works_, 1863, under "Nationality in Drinks."]--III. "Nobly, nobly Cape St. Vincent," p. 8. ["Home Thoughts from the Sea."] _The Tomb at St. Praxed's_, p. 9. _Garden Fancies._ I. _The Flower's Name._--II. _Sibrandus Schafnaburgensis_, p. 10. _France and Spain._ I. _The Laboratory_ (_Ancien Régime_).--II. _The Confessional_, p. 11. _The Flight of the Duchess_, p. 12. _Earth's Immortalities._ I. "See, as the prettiest graves."--II. "So the year's done with," p. 19. _Song._ "Nay, but you, who do not love her," p. 19. _The Boy and the Angel._ [A fresh couplet added on republication in _Poet. Works_, 1868,] p. 19. _Night and Morning._ I. _Night._--II. _Morning._ [Called "Meeting at Night" and "Parting at Morning" in 1863], p. 20. _Claret and Tokay._ I. "My heart sunk with our Claret-flask." II. "Up jumped Tokay on our table." [These grouped together, with "Here's to Nelson's Memory," as "Nationality in Drinks," No. 37 in _Poet. Works_, 1863,] p. 20. _Saul_ [Part the First, only; completed in _Men and Women_, 1855,] p. 21. _Time's Revenges_, p. 22. _The Glove._ (Peter Ronsard _loquitur_), p 23. 1846. No. 8, and Last. LURIA; and A SOUL'S TRAGEDY. By Robert Browning. London, E. Moxon, 1846. _Luria._ A Tragedy in five acts, p. 2. _A Soul's Tragedy._ Part First, being what was called the Poetry of Chiappino's Life; and Part Second, its Prose. [With Preface to _A Soul's Tragedy_ not reprinted], p. 21. 1844. THE LABORATORY (Ancien Régime). By Robert Browning, in _Hood's Magazine_, vol. i., 1844, pp. 513-14. Reprinted in _Dramatic Romances and Lyrics_ (_Bells and Pomegranates_, No. 7), 1845, as the first of two poems called _France and Spain_. 1844. CLARET AND TOKAY. By Robert Browning. ["My heart sunk with our Claret-flask," and "Up jumped Tokay on our table"], in _Hood's Magazine_, vol. i., 1844, p. 525. Reprinted in _Dramatic Romances and Lyrics_ (_Bells and Pomegranates_, No. 7), 1845. 1844. GARDEN FANCIES. By Robert Browning. I. _The Flower's Name._--II. _Sibrandus Schafnaburgensis._ In _Hood's Magazine_, vol. ii., pp. 140-42, 1844. Revised and enlarged in _Dramatic Romances and Lyrics_ (_Bells and Pom._, No. 7), 1845. 1844. THE BOY AND THE ANGEL. By Robert Browning. In _Hood's Magazine_, vol. ii., pp. 140-42. Enlarged in _Dramatic Romances and Lyrics_ (_Bells and Pomegranates_, No. 7), 1845. 1845. THE TOMB AT ST. PRAXED'S (ROME 15--). By Robert Browning. In _Hood's Magazine_, vol. iii., pp. 237-9, 1845. Enlarged in _Dramatic Romances and Lyrics_ (_Bells and Pomegranates_, No. 7) in same year. Reappeared in _Works_, 1863, and after, with the title "The Bishop Orders his Tomb in St. Praxed's Church." 1845. THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS. By Robert Browning. Part the first, in _Hood's Magazine_, vol. iii., pp. 313-18, 1845. Part II. appeared when the first part was reprinted in _Bells and Pomegranates_, No. 7, in the same year, _Dramatic Romances and Lyrics_. 1849. POEMS BY ROBERT BROWNING. A New Edition [but the first collection under a collective title]. 2 vols., 8vo. Chapman and Hall, 1849. _Contents_: vol. i. Paracelsus, p. 1. Pippa Passes, a Drama, p. 163. King Victor and King Charles, a Tragedy, p. 231. Colombe's Birthday, a Play, p. 302. Vol. ii. A Blot in the 'Scutcheon, a Tragedy, p. 1. The Return of the Druses, a Tragedy, p. 61. Luria, a Tragedy, p. 139. A Soul's Tragedy, p. 211. Dramatic Romances and Lyrics, p. 253; 38 of the 41 pieces in _Bells and Pomegranates_, Nos. 3 and 7, the three omitted being _Claret_, _Tokay_, and _Here's to Nelson's Memory_. 1850. CHRISTMAS-EVE AND EASTER-DAY. A Poem. By Robert Browning. 8vo. Chapman and Hall, 1850. Reprinted in _Works_, 1863, and after. 1852. Letters of Percy Bysshe Shelley. With an Introductory ESSAY BY ROBERT BROWNING. London, E. Moxon, 1852. 8vo. [The Essay is on Shelley--not on the "Letters," which were afterwards discovered to be spurious, with one exception.] The Essay was reprinted in the _Browning Society's Papers_, Part I., 1881. Edited by Dr. F. J. Furnivall. Another reprint, edited by W Tyas Harden, appeared in 1888, 8vo. 1854. Two POEMS. By Elizabeth Barrett and Robert Browning. 8vo. London, Chapman and Hall, 1854. Price Sixpence. The poem by Robert Browning here is "The Twins," and is dated "Rome, March 30th, 1854." Reprinted in _Men and Women_, 1855, and in _Works_, 1863 and after. The "Two Poems" were printed by Miss Arabella Barrett for sale at a bazaar in aid of a "Refuge for Young Destitute Girls." Mrs. Browning's contribution was "A Plea for the Ragged Schools of London." 1855. MEN AND WOMEN. By Robert Browning. In two vols. 8vo. London, Chapman and Hall. Contents: Vol. I.-- _Love Among the Ruins_, p. 1. _A Lover's Quarrel_, p. 17. _Evelyn Hope_, p. 19. _Up at a Villa--Down in the City_, p. 23. _A Woman's Last Word_, p. 31. _Fra Lippo Lippi_, p. 35. _A Toccata of Galuppi's_, p. 56. _By the Fire-side_, p. 63. _Any Wife to Any Husband_, p. 81. _An Epistle concerning the strange Medical Experience of Karshish the Arab Physician_, p. 90. _Mesmerism_, p. 107. _A Serenade at the Villa_, p. 117. _My Star_, p. 122. _Instans Tyrannus_, p. 123. _A Pretty Woman_, p. 128. "_Childe Roland to the Dark Tower came_," p. 134. _Respectability_, p. 149. _A Light Woman_, p. 151. _The Statue and the Bust_, p. 156. _Love in a Life_, p. 173 _Life in a Love_, p. 175. _How it Strikes a Contemporary_, p. 177 _The Last Ride together_, p. 184. _The Patriot._ An Old Story, p. 191. _Master Hugues of Saxe-Gotha_, p. 194. _Bishop Blougram's Apology_, p. 205. _Memorabilia_, p. 259. Contents of Vol. II.: _Andrea del Sarto_, p. 1. _Before_, p. 15. _After_, p. 19. _In Three Days_, p. 21. _In a Year_, p. 24. _Old Pictures in Florence_, p. 30. _In a Balcony_, p. 49. _Saul_, p. 111. "_De Gustibus_," p. 147. _Women and Roses_, p. 150. _Protus_, p. 154. _Holy-Cross Day_, p. 158. _The Guardian Angel_, p 167. _Cleon_, p. 171. _The Twins_, p. 190. _Popularity_, p. 193. _The Heretic's Tragedy_, p. 198. _Two in the Campagna_, p. 205. _A Grammarian's Funeral_, p. 210. _One Way of Love_, p. 218. _Another Way of Love_, p. 220. "_Transcendentalism_" p. 223. _Misconceptions_, p. 227. _One Word More._ _To E. B. B._, p. 229. 1856. BEN KARSHOOK'S WISDOM. By Robert Browning. Twenty lines in _The Keepsake_ for 1856, edited by Miss Power. Never reprinted by Mr. Browning. The poem seems to be alluded to in "One Word More." 1857. MAY AND DEATH. By Robert Browning. In _The Keepsake_ for 1857. Reprinted in _Dramatis Personæ_, 1864, and in _Works_ 1868, and after. 1863. THE POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Third edition. Three vols., 8vo. London, Chapman and Hall, 1863. No new poems in this collection. It was re-issued as "Fourth Edition" in 1865. Contents: Vol. I. LYRICS. _Cavalier Times_:-- I. _Marching Along_, p. 1. II. _Give a Rouse_, p. 2. III. _Boot and Saddle_, p. 3. _The Lost Leader_, p. 4. _How they brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix_, p. 6. _Through the Metidja to Abd-el-Kader,_ p. 9. _Nationality in Drinks_:-- I. _Claret_, p. 11. II. _Tokay_, p. 11. III. _Beer_ (_Nelson_), p. 12. _Garden Fancies_:-- I. _The Flower's Name_, p. 13. II. _Sibrandus Schafnaburgensis_, p. 15. III. _Soliloquy of the Spanish Cloister_, p. 18. _The Laboratory_, p. 21. _The Confessional_, p. 24. _Cristina_, p. 27. _The Lost Mistress_, p. 30 _Earth's Immortalities_, p. 31. _Meeting at Night_, p. 32. _Parting at Morning_, p. 33. _Song_ ("_Nay but you_"), p. 33. _A Woman's Last Word_, p. 34. _Evelyn Hope_, p. 36. _Love Among the Ruins_, p. 38. _A Lover's Quarrel_, p. 42. _Up at a Villa--Down in the City_, p. 49 _A Toccata of Galuppi's_, p. 54. _Old Pictures in Florence_, p. 58. "_De Gustibus_ ----" p. 70. _Home Thoughts, from Abroad_, p. 72. _Home Thoughts, from the Sea_, p. 73. _Saul_, p. 74. _My Star_, p. 98. _By the Fireside_, p. 98. _Any Wife to any Husband_, p. 110. _Two in the Campagna_, p. 116. _Misconceptions_, p. 119. _A Serenade at the Villa_, p. 119. _One Way of Love_, p. 122. _Another Way of Love_, p. 123. _A Pretty Woman_, p. 125. _Respectability_, p. 129. _Love in a Life_, p. 130. _Life in a Love_, p. 131. _In Three Days_, p. 132. _In a Year_, p. 133. _Women and Roses_, p. 137. _Before_, p. 139. _After_, p. 141. _The Guardian Angel_--A Picture at Fano, p. 142. _Memorabilia_, p. 145. _Popularity_, p. 146. _Master Hugues of Saxe-Gotha_, p. 149. ROMANCES. _Incident of the French Camp_, p. 156 _The Patriot._ An Old Story, p. 158. _My Last Duchess._ Ferrara, p. 159. _Count Gismond._ Aix in Provence, p. 162. _The Boy and the Angel_, p. 167. _Instans Tyrannus_, p. 171. _Mesmerism_, p. 174. _The Glove_, p. 180. _Time's Revenge_, p. 187. _The Italian in England_, p. 189. _The Englishman in Italy_--Piano di Sorrento, p. 195. _In a Gondola_, p. 205. _Waring_, p. 215. _The Twins_, p. 225. _A Light Woman_, p. 226. _The Last Ride together_, p. 229. _The Pied Piper of Hamelin; a Child's Story_, p. 234. _The Flight of the Duchess_, 246. _A Grammarian's Funeral_, p. 278. _Johannes Agricola in Meditation_, p. 284. _The Heretic's Tragedy_--A Middle-Age Interlude, p. 286. _Holy-Cross Day_, p. 291. _Protus_, p. 297. _The Statue and the Bust_, p. 299. _Porphyria's Lover_, p. 310. "_Child Roland to the Dark Tower came_," p. 312. Contents of Vol. II. TRAGEDIES AND OTHER PLAYS. _Pippa Passes--A Drama_, p. 1. _King Victor and King Charles--A Tragedy_, p. 68. _The Return of the Druses--A Tragedy_, p. 140. _A Blot in the 'Scutcheon--A Tragedy_, p. 216. _Colombe's Birthday--A Play_, p. 275. _Luria--A Tragedy_, p. 357. _A Soul's Tragedy_, p. 428. _In a Balcony--A Scene_, p. 468. _Strafford--A Tragedy_, p. 503. Contents of Vol. III. _Paracelsus_, p. 1. _Christmas-Eve and Easter-Day_, p. 163. _Sordello_, p. 252. 1863. SELECTIONS FROM THE POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. 8vo. London, Chapman and Hall, 1863. The editors of this first selection were John Foster and B. W. Procter ("Barry Cornwall"). The volume was re-issued in 1869 with the imprint of Smith, Elder & Co. 1864. DRAMATIS PERSONÆ. By Robert Browning. 8vo. London, Chapman and Hall, 1864. Second edition published same year. Contents. _James Lee_, p. 3. [This appears as "James Lee's Wife" in the _Poetical Works_, 1868 and after.] _Gold Hair: a Legend of Pornic_, p. 27. _The Worst of it_, p. 37. _Dîs aliter visum; or, Le Byron de nos Jours_, p. 47. _Too Late_, p. 57. _Abt Vogler_, p. 67. _Rabbi ben Ezra_, p. 77. _Death in the Desert_, p. 91. _Caliban upon Setebos; or, Natural Theology in the Island_, p. 123. _Confessions_, p. 139. _May and Death_, p. 145. _Prospice_, p. 149. _Youth and Art_, p. 153. _A Face_, p. 161. _A Likeness_, p. 165. _Mr. Sludge_, "_the Medium_," p. 171. _Apparent Failure_, p. 239. _Epilogue_, p. 245. Three of the above poems were reprinted from advance sheets in the _Atlantic Monthly_ (Boston, U. S.), vol. xiii., 1864, viz., _Gold Hair_, May, pp. 596-599; _Prospice_, May, p. 694; _Under the Cliff_ (part of _James Lee_), May, pp. 737-8. 1864. ORPHEUS AND EURYDICE. Eight lines in the Royal Academy Catalogue for 1864, in F. Leighton's (now P.R.A.) picture so named. First collected in _Poetical Works_, 1868, under the title of "Eurydice to Orpheus, a Picture by Fred Leighton, A.R.A." 1864. POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Fourth edition. A reprint of the Third edition (which see under "1863"). 1865. A SELECTION FROM THE WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Square post 8vo. "Moxon's Miniature Poets," E. Moxon & Co., 1865. With Dedication to Alfred Tennyson; and a photographic portrait of Robert Browning. 1866. A Selection from the Poetry of Elizabeth Barrett Browning. 8vo. London, Chapman and Hall, 1866. EDITED by Robert Browning, and has a PREFACE signed "R. B.," and dated "London, November, 1865." 1866. Last Poems by Elizabeth Barrett Browning. 8vo. London, Chapman & Hall, 1862. THE DEDICATION ("To Grateful Florence," etc.), and "ADVERTISEMENT" (dated "London, February, 1862"), written by Robert Browning. See _Browning Soc. Papers_ [additions to Bibliography], Parts I. and II., 1881, pp. 111, 162. 1868. THE POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Six vols. London, Smith, Elder and Co., 1868. There is only one new piece in this collection, viz., _Deaf and Dumb_; written for a marble group of two children by T. Woolner in the International Exhibition of 1862. Contents of Vol. I. _Pauline_, p. 1. _Paracelsus_, p. 43. _Strafford_, p. 207. Contents of Vol. II. _Sordello_, p. 1. _Pippa Passes_, p. 219. Contents of Vol. III. _King Victor and King Charles_, p. 1. _Dramatic Lyrics_:-- _Cavalier Tunes,_ p. 75. _The Lost Leader_, p. 78. _How they brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix_, p. 80. _Through the Metidja to Abd-el-Kadr_, p. 83. _Nationality in Drinks_, p. 85. _Garden Fancies_, p. 87. _Soliloquy of the Spanish Cloister_, p. 92. _The Laboratory_, p. 95. _The Confessional_, p. 98. _Cristina_, p. 101. _The Lost Mistress_, p. 104. _Earth's Immortalities_, p. 105. _Meeting at Night_, p, 106. _Parting at Morning_, p. 107. _Song_ ("Nay but you "), p. 107. _A Woman's last Word_, p. 108. _Evelyn Hope_, p. 110. _Love among the Ruins_, p. 112. _A Lovers' Quarrel_, 115. _Up at a Villa-Down in the City_, p. 122. _A Toccata of Galuppi's_, p. 127. _Old Pictures in Florence_, p. 131. "_De Gustibus_ ----" p. 143. _Home Thoughts from Abroad_, p. 145. _Home Thoughts from the Sea_, p. 146. _Saul_, p. 146. _My Star_, p. 170. _By the Fire-side_, p. 170. _Any Wife to any Husband_, p. 182 _Two in the Campagna_, p. 188. _Misconceptions_, p. 191. _A Serenade at the Villa_, p. 191. _One Way of Love_, p. 194. _Another Way of Love_, p. 195. _A Pretty Woman_, p. 197. _Respectability_, p. 201. _Love in a Life_, p. 202. _Life in a Love_, p. 203. _In Three Days_, p. 204. _In a Year_, p. 205. _Women and Roses_, p. 209. _Before_, p. 211. _After_, p. 213. _The Guardian Angel_, p. 214. _Memorabilia_, p. 217. _Popularity_, p. 218. _Master Hugues of Saxe-Gotha_, p. 221. _The Return of the Druses_, p. 229. Contents of Vol. IV. _A Blot in the 'Scutcheon_, 1. _Colombe's Birthday_, p. 61. _Dramatic Romances_:-- _Incident of the French Camp_, p. 147. _The Patriot_, p. 149. _My Last Duchess_, p. 150. _Count Gismond_, p. 153. _The Boy and the Angel_, p. 158. _Instans Tyrannus_, p. 162. _Mesmerism_, p. 165. _The Glove_, p. 171. _Time's Revenges_, p. 178. _The Italian in England_, p. 180. _The Englishman in Italy_, p. 186. _In a Gondola_, p. 196. _Waring_, p. 206. _The Twins_, p. 216. _A Light Woman_, p. 217. _The Last Ride together_, p. 220. _The Pied Piper of Hamelin_, p. 225. _The Flight of the Duchess_, 237. _A Grammarian's Funeral_, p. 270. _The Heretic's Tragedy_, p. 275. _Holy-Cross Day_, p. 280. _Protus_, p. 286. _The Statue and the Bust_, p. 288. _Porphyria's Lover_, p. 299. "_Childe Roland to the Dark Tower came_," p. 301. Contents of Vol. V. _A Soul's Tragedy_, p. 1. _Luria_, p. 43. _Christmas-Eve and Easter-Day_, p. 115. _Men and Women:-- "Transcendentalism; a Poem in Twelve Books_," p. 207. _How it strikes a Contemporary_, p. 209. _Artemis Prologizes_, p. 213. _An Epistle (Karshish)_, p. 218. _Johannes Agricola in Meditation_, p. 229. _Pictor Ignotus_, p. 231. _Fra Lippo Lippi_, p. 234. _Andrea del Sarto_, p. 248. _The Bishop orders his Tomb at St. Praxed's Church_, p. 257. _Bishop Blougram's Apology_, p. 262. _Cleon_, p. 299. _Rudel to the Lady of Tripoli_, p. 311. _One Word More_, p. 313. Contents of Vol. VI. _In a Balcony_, p. 1. _Dramatis Personæ_:-- _James Lee's Wife_, p. 41. _Gold Hair; a Story of Pornic_, p. 62. _The Worst of it_, p. 70. _Dîs aliter visum; or, Le Byron de nos Jours_, p. 77. _Too Late_, p. 85. _Abt Vogler_, p. 92. _Rabbi ben Ezra_, p. 99. _A Death in the Desert_, p. 110. _Caliban upon Setebos_, p. 136. _Confessions_, p. 148. _May and Death_, p. 150. _Deaf and Dumb: a group by Woolner_, p. 151 _Prospice_, p. 152. _Eurydice to Orpheus; a Picture by Leighton_, p. 153. _Youth and Art_, p. 154. _A Face_, p. 158. _A Likeness_, p. 159. _Mr. Sludge_, "_the Medium_," p. 162. _Apparent Failure_, p. 219. _Epilogue_ (Three Speakers) p. 222. 1868-9. THE RING AND THE BOOK. By Robert Browning. In four vols., 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., vols. i., ii., 1868; vols. iii., iv., 1869. The volumes were issued one by one, between November 1868 and February 1869. A "second edition," four volumes, appeared 1869. 1871. HERVÉ RIEL. In the _Cornhill Magazine_, March, 1871, pp. 257-60. Is dated "Croisic, Sept. 30th, 1867." Reprinted in _Pacchiarotto_, &c., 1876. 1871. BALAUSTION'S ADVENTURE: INCLUDING A TRANSCRIPT FROM EURIPIDES. By Robert Browning. 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1871. With dedication to the Countess Cowper dated July 22, 1871. A third edition appeared in 1881. _The Last Adventure of Balaustion_, in _Aristophanes' Apology_, &c., 1875, in a sequel to this work. 1871. PRINCE HOHENSTIEL-SCHWANGAU: SAVIOUR OF SOCIETY. By Robert Browning. 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1871. 1872. FIFINE AT THE FAIR. By Robert Browning. 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co. 1872. 1872. SELECTIONS FROM THE POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1872. With a preface dated "London, May 14th, 1872." "Dedicated to Alfred Tennyson." 1872. THE POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. (The Tauchnitz selection). Two vols., 8vo. Leipzig; "Collection of British Authors." As this is a "copyright edition," the selection must have been either made or sanctioned by Mr. Browning. 1872-4. COMPLETE WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. A reprint from the latest English edition. 8vo. Chicago. Nos. 1-19 of the "Official Guide of the Chicago and Alton R.R. and Monthly Reprint and Advertiser." Edited by the manager of the railway, Mr. James Charlton. A copy is in the British Museum. 1873. RED COTTON NIGHT-CAP COUNTRY, OR TURF AND TOWERS. By Robert Browning. 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1873. Dated at the end "January 23, 1873." Dedicated "To Miss Thackeray." 1875. ARISTOPHANES' APOLOGY, INCLUDING A TRANSCRIPT FROM EURIPIDES, BEING THE LAST ADVENTURE OF BALAUSTION. By Robert Browning. 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1875. The "Transcript" is "Herakles." 1875. THE INN ALBUM. By Robert Browning. 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1875. A translation of this work into German by E. Leo: "Das Fremdenbuch," Hamburg, 1877. 1876. PACCHIAROTTO AND HOW HE WORKED IN DISTEMPER: WITH OTHER POEMS. By Robert Browning. 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1876. Contents. _Prologue._ ("O the old wall here.") [Called "A Wall" in the selection of 1880], p. 1. _Of Pacchiarotto and how he worked in Distemper_, p. 4. _At the_ "_Mermaid_," p. 47. _House_, p. 60. _Shop_, p. 64. _Pisgah-Sights_, I., p. 75. _Pisgah-Sights_, II., p. 78. _Fears and Scruples_, p. 83. _Natural Magic_, p. 88. _Magical Nature_, p. 90. _Bifurcation_, p. 91. _Numpholeptos_, p. 95. _Appearances_, p. 106. _St. Martin's Summer_, p. 108 _Hervé Riel_, p. 117. _A Forgiveness_, p. 131. _Cenciaja_, p. 162. _Filippo Baldinucci on the Privilege of Burial_, p. 184 _Epilogue_ ["'The Poets pour us wine,'"] p. 223. 1877. THE AGAMEMNON OF ÆSCHYLUS, transcribed by ROBERT BROWNING. 8vo., Smith, Elder & Co., 1877, with preface dated London, October 1st, 1877. 1877. FAVOURITE POEMS. By Robert Browning. [A selection]. Illustrated, pp. 96, 16mo. Boston, James R. Osgood & Co., 1877. [The Vest-Pocket Series of Standard and Popular Authors]. 1878. LA SAISIAZ: THE TWO POETS OF CROISIC. By Robert Browning. 8vo. Smith, Elder & Co., 1878. "Dedicated to Mrs. Sutherland Orr." _La Saisiaz_ is dated "November 9th, 1877," and _The Two Poets of Croisic_, "January 15th, 1878." The Proem to the _Two Poets of Croisic_ was named "Apparitions" in the _Selections_ of 1880. 1879. "OH LOVE, LOVE." _Two Stanzas--eighteen lines translated from the Hippolytus of Euripides_, contributed to Mr. J. P. Mahaffy's _Euripides_, p. 115, Macmillan, 1879. Not included in any collection of Robert Browning's Poems. Reprinted in _Browning Soc. (Bibliography) Papers_, pt. 1, 1881, p. 69. 1879. DRAMATIC IDYLS. By Robert Browning. Post 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1879. Contents. _Martin Relph_, p. 1. _Pheidippides_, p. 27. _Halbert and Hob_, p. 45. _Ivàn Ivànovitch_, p. 57. _Tray_, p. 101. _Ned Bratts_, p. 107. 1879. "THE BLIND MAN TO THE MAIDEN SAID." Poem, twenty lines, in "The Hour Will Come," by Wilhelmine von Hillern, translated from the German by Mrs. Clara Bell (vol. ii., p. 174). London, 8vo. Quoted in _Whitehall Review_, March 1, 1883, with statement that the English version of the poem is by Mr. Browning. Reprinted with some particulars in the _Browning Society's Papers_, pt. ii., p. 410, 1883. 1880. DRAMATIC IDYLS. Second Series. By Robert Browning. Post 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1880. Contents. [_Proem_] ("You are sick, that's sure"), p. vii. _Echetlos_, p. 1. _Clive_, p. 9. _Muléykeh_, p. 43. _Pietro of Abano_, p. 61. _Doctor_ ----, p. 113. _Pan and Luna_, p. 137. [_Epilogue_], ("Touch him ne'er so lightly"), p. 149. Ten additional lines to this epilogue have been published--"Thus I wrote in London, musing," &c. These lines appeared in the _Century Magazine_ (Scribner's), vol. 25, 1882, pp. 159, 160, and were there said to have been written in an autograph album, October 14th, 1880. They were reprinted in the _Browning Society's Papers_, pt. iii., p. 48*, November, 1882, but have been withdrawn from the Society's later issues. 1880. SELECTIONS FROM THE POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Second Series. 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1880. The First Series appeared in 1872. Both were reprinted in 1884. 1882. A SELECTION FROM THE WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. With a Memoir of the Author, and explanatory notes, by F. H. Ahn, 8vo. Berlin, 1882. This is vol. viii. of Ahn's _Collection of British and American Standard Authors_. 1883. JOCOSERIA. By Robert Browning. 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1883. Contents. _Wanting is--What?_ p. 1. _Donald_, p. 5. _Solomon and Balkis_, p. 25. _Cristina and Monaldeschi_, p. 33. _Mary Wollstonecraft and Fuseli_, p. 45. _Adam, Lilith, and Eve_, p. 51. _Ixion_, p. 55. _Jochanan Hakkadosh_, p. 71. _Never the Time and the Place_, p. 133. _Pambo_, p. 137. 1883. LYRICAL AND DRAMATIC POEMS SELECTED FROM THE WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Edited by E. T. Mason. 8vo. New York, 1883. [1883.] SELECTIONS FROM THE POETRY OF ROBERT BROWNING. With an Introduction by R. G. White, 8vo. New York. 1883. SONNET ON GOLDONI. Dated "Venice, Nov. 27, 1883," and written for the Album of the Committee of the Goldoni Monument at Venice, where it appears upon the first page. Printed in the _Pall Mall Gazette_, Dec. 8, 1883, and in the _Browning Society's Papers_, pt. v., p. 98*, 1884. 1883. PARAPHRASE FROM HORACE. (On Singers). [Horace's "_Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus_," etc.] Four lines written impromptu for Mr. Felix Moscheles. Published in the _Pall Mall Gazette_, Dec. 12, 1883, and in the _Browning Society's Papers_, pt. v. p. 99*, 1884. 1884. SONNET ON RAWDON BROWN. Dated Nov. 28. 1883, and published in the. _Century Magazine_, vol. 27, Feb. 1884, p. 640. Reprinted in the _Browning Society's Papers_, pt. v., p. 132*, 1884. 1884. THE FOUNDER OF THE FEAST.--A Sonnet. Inscribed by Mr. Browning in the Album presented to Mr. Arthur Chappell, director of the St. James's Hall Popular Concerts, etc. (_The World_, April 16, 1884). Reprinted in the _Browning Society's Papers_, pt. vii., p. 18*, 1884. The sonnet is dated "April 5th, 1884." 1884. THE NAMES. Sonnet on Shakspeare. On page 1 of the "Shaksperian Show Book" of the Shaksperian Show held at the Albert Hall, May 29-31, 1884. The poem is dated "March 12, '84," and was published in the _Pall Mall Gazette_, May 29, 1884, and in the _Browning Society's Papers_, pt. v., p. 105*. 1884. "The Divine Order, and other Sermons and Addresses. By the late Thomas Jones." Edited by Brynmor Jones; with a short INTRODUCTION by Robert Browning. London, 1884, 8vo. 1884. FERISHTAH'S FANCIES. By Robert Browning 8vo. Smith, Elder & Co., 1884. Contents: _Prologue_ ("Pray Reader"), p 1. 1. _The Eagle_, p. 5. 2. _The Melon-Seller_, p. 9. 3. _Shah Abbas_, p 13. 4. _The Family_, p. 25. 5. _The Sun_, p. 33. 6. _Mihrab Shah_, p. 46. 7. _A Camel-Driver_, p. 59, 8. _Two Camels_, p. 69. 9. _Cherries_, p. 78. 10. _Plot-Culture_, p. 87. 11. _A Pillar at Sebzevah_, p. 93. 12. _A Bean-Stripe_; _also Apple-eating_, p. 105. _Epilogue_ ["Oh, Love--no Love!"] p. 140. 1884. SELECTIONS FROM THE POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Two series. 2 vols. 8vo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1884. A reprint of the two series, which appeared respectively in 1872 and 1880. 1884. THE PIED PIPER OF HAMELIN. By Robert Browning. London, Robert Dunthorne, 1884. Small 4to. Not published for sale, but printed by Mr. Browning's permission "to accompany Mr. Macbeth's Etchings, after the late G. J. Pinwell's drawings illustrating its subject." 1885. POMEGRANATES FROM AN ENGLISH GARDEN: A SELECTION FROM THE POEMS OF ROBERT BROWNING. With Introduction and Notes by John Munro Gibson. New York, 1885, 8vo. 1885. WHY I AM A LIBERAL. Sonnet contributed to "Why I am a Liberal," edited by Andrew Reid. London, Cassell & Co., n.d. [1885]. Not collected by Mr. Browning, but reprinted in _Browning Society's Papers_, October, 1885, p. 89*, and in "Sonnets of the Century," edited by W. Sharp, 1886. 1886. Spring Song ("Dance, yellows and whites and reds!") contributed to _The New Amphion: being the Book of the_ Edinburgh University Union _Fancy Fair_. Edinburgh University Press, 1886, p. 1. (Reappeared in _Lairesse_ in _Parleyings_, &c., p. 189). 1886. SELECT POEMS OF ROBERT BROWNING, with notes by W. J. Rolfe and H. E. Mersey. New York, 1886, 8vo. 1887. PARLEYINGS WITH CERTAIN PEOPLE OF IMPORTANCE IN THEIR DAY; to wit: _Bernard de Mandeville_, _Daniel Bartoli_, _Christopher Smart_, _George Bubb Dodington_, _Francis Furini_, _Gerard de Lairesse_, and _Charles Avison_. Introduced by _A Dialogue between Apollo and The Fates_; concluded by another between _John Fust and his Friends_. By Robert Browning. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1887, 8vo. Dedicated "In Memoriam J. Milsand, obit. iv. Sept. MDCCCLXXXVI. _Absens absentem auditque videtque._" 1888-9. THE POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Sixteen vols. 8vo. Smith, Elder & Co., 1888-9. All the works collected by the author, excepting only _Asolando_. Contents. _Pauline_, vol. i., p. 1. _Sordello_, vol. i., p. 47. _Paracelsus_, vol. ii., p. 1. _Strafford_, vol. ii., p. 187. _Pippa Passes_, vol. iii., p. 1 _King Victor and King Charles_, vol. iii., p. 81. _Return of the Druses_, vol. iii., p. 167. _A Soul's Tragedy_, vol. iii., p. 257. _A Blot in the 'Scutcheon_, vol. iv., p. 1. _Colombe's Birthday_, vol. iv., p. 71. _Men and Women_, vol. iv., p. 171. _Dramatic Romances_, vol. v., p. 1. _Christmas-Eve and Easter-Day_, vol. v., p. 209. _Dramatic Lyrics_, vol. vi., p. 1. _Luria_, vol. vi., p. 209. _In a Balcony_, vol. vii., p. 1. _Dramatis Personæ_, vol. vii., p. 45. _The Ring and the Book._ Books 1 to 4, vol. viii., p. 1. " " Books 5 to 8, vol. ix., p. 1. " " Books 9 to 12, vol. x., p. 1. _Balaustion's Adventure_, vol xi., p. 1. _Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau,_ vol. xi., p. 123. _Fifine at the Fair_, vol. xi., p. 211. _Red Cotton Night-Cap Country_, vol. xii., p. 1. _The Inn Album_, vol. xii., p. 179. _Aristophanes' Apology_, including a Transcript from Euripides, being the _Last Adventure of Balaustion_, vol. xiii., p. 1. _The Agamemnon of Æschylus_, vol. xiii., p. 259. _Pacchiarotto, and how he worked in Distemper_; with other Poems, vol. xiv., p. 1. _La Saisiaz_: and _The Two Poets of Croisic_, vol. xiv., p. 153. _Dramatic Idyls._ First series, vol. xv., p. 1. " " Second series, vol. xv., p. 85. _Jocoseria_, vol. xv., p. 165. _Ferishtah's Fancies_, vol. xvi., p. 1. _Parleyings with Certain People of Importance in their Day_, vol. xvi., p. 93. [1889]. THE PIED PIPER OF HAMELIN. By Robert Browning. With 35 illustrations by Kate Greenaway. Pp. 64, Routledge & Sons, 4to. 1889. FIVE LINES (beginning "Wind wafted from the sunset"), on a picture by Mr. Felix Moscheles, "The Isle's Enchantress." Printed in the _Pall Mall Gazette_ for March 26, 1889. 1889-90. The Poetical Works of Elizabeth Barrett Browning. In six volumes. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1889-90. 8vo. Vol. i. contains a PREFATORY NOTE signed "R. B.," and dated "29, De Vere Gardens, W., December 10, 1887" ["1887" must be a misprint for 1888, as the "Prefatory Note" mentions a Memoir of E. B. Browning by John H. Ingram, which was published in September, 1888]. 1890. ASOLANDO: FANCIES AND FACTS. By Robert Browning. 8vo. Smith, Elder & Co., 1890. With dedication "To Mrs. Arthur Bronson." Now (1891) in its eighth edition. The dedication is dated "Asolo, October 15, 1889." The volume was published on the day of the poet's death, December 12, 1889. Contents. _Prologue_ ("The Poet's age is sad; for why?") p. 1. _Rosny_, p. 5. _Dubiety_, p. 8. _Now_, p. 10. _Humility_, p. 11. _Poetics_, p. 12. _Summum Bonum_, p. 13. _A Pearl, a Girl_, p. 14. _Speculative_, p. 15. _White Witchcraft_, p. 17. _Bad Dreams_, I., II., III., IV., p. 19. _Inapprehensiveness_, p. 34. _Which?_ p. 37. _The Cardinal and the Dog_, p. 40. _The Pope and the Net_, p. 42 _The Bean-Feast_, p. 46. _Muckle-Mouth Meg_, p. 52. _Arcades ambo_, p. 56. _The Lady and the Painter_, p. 58. _Ponte dell' Angelo_, _Venice_, p. 61. _Beatrice Signorini_, p. 76. _Flute Music, with an Accompaniment_, p. 99. "_Imperante Augusto natus est_ ----," p. 112. _Development_, p. 123. _Rephan_, p. 131. _Reverie_, p. 141. _Epilogue_ ("At the midnight, in the silence of the sleep-time"), p. 156. 1890. Poems by Elizabeth Barrett Browning. With PREFATORY NOTE by R. B. 16mo. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1890. 1890. POCKET VOLUME OF SELECTIONS FROM THE POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BROWNING. London, Smith, Elder & Co., 1890, 16mo. *** In the "Bibliography" attached to Mr. William Sharp's "Life of Robert Browning" (London, W. Scott, 1890), under Section II., "Single Works," appear the following entries:-- (1) "Cleon. Moxon: London, 1855. 8vo. Reprinted in _Men and Women_." (2) "Gold Hair: a Legend of Pornic. [London], 1864. 8vo. Reprinted in _Dramatis Personæ_." (3) "The Statue and the Bust. Moxon: London, 1855. 8vo. Reprinted in _Men and Women_." (4) Mr. Sharp also (p. 173) mentions a leaflet containing "Prospice." Pamphlets bearing the titles of the first and third certainly exist, and this may also be the case with regard to the second and fourth; but as nothing is known of the history of any one of the four, all are excluded from the foregoing Bibliography. AN ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ROBERT BROWNING'S WORKS, BEING AN INDEX TO THE FOREGOING BIBLIOGRAPHY AND TO THE COLLECTED EDITIONS OF 1868 AND 1889-90. Page of In 6 vols. In 16 vols. Bibliography. Title. Date. edit. 1868 edit. 1889-90 vol. & page. vol. & page. 367 ABD-EL-KADR, Through the Metidja to 1842 iii. 83 vi. 13 377 Abt Vogler 1864 vi. 92 vii. 101 387 Adam, Lilith, and Eve 1883 xv. 197 384 Æschylus, The Agamemnon of 1877 xiii. 259 372 After 1855 iii. 213 vi. 186 384 Agamemnon of Æschylus, The 1877 xiii. 259 386 Ahn, F. H., Selections by 1882 367 Aix in Provence. _See_ Count Gismond 1842 iv. 153 v. 11 382 Alkestis, Euripides', a translation from. _See_ Balaustion's Adventure 1871 xi. 1 383 Amphibian (Prol. to _Fifine_) 1872 xi. 215 389 Amphion, The New Contribution to, "Spring Song" 1886 xvi. 219 372 Andrea del Sarto 1855 v. 248 iv. 221 372 Another Way of Love 1855 iii. 195 vi. 161 371 Any Wife to any Husband 1855 iii. 182 vi. 142 390 Apollo and the Fates, Dialogue between 1887 xvi. 97 377 Apparent Failure 1864 vi. 219 vii. 246 385 Apparitions (Proem, _Two Poets of Croisic_) 1878 xiv. 207 384 Appearances 1876 xiv. 70 388 Apple-eating 1884 xvi. 69 392 Arcades ambo 1890 383 Aristophanes' Apology 1875 xiii. 1 367 Artemis Prologuizes 1842 v. 213 iv. 181 377 _Atlantic Monthly_, _see_ "Dramatis Personæ" 1864 392 Asolando: Fancies and Facts 1890 384 At the "Mermaid" 1876 xiv. 31 390 Avison, Charles, Parleying with 1887 xvi. 221 393 "At the midnight" (Epilogue to Asolando) 1890 372 B., E. B. (Mrs. Browning), To ["One Word More"] 1855 v. 313 iv. 296 392 Bad Dreams 1890 383 Balaustion, The Last Adventure of. _See_ Aristophanes' Apology. 1875 xiii. 1 382 Balaustion's Adventure 1871 xi. 1 389 Bartoli, Daniel, Parleying with 1887 xvi. 132 392 Bean-Feast, The 1890 388 Bean-stripe, A 1884 xvi. 69 392 Beatrice Signorini 1890 368 Beer, Nationality in Drinks 1845 iii. 85 vi. 16 372 Before 1855 iii. 211 vi. 183 366 Bells and Pomegranates 1841-46 372 Ben Karshook's Wisdom 1856 384 Bifurcation 1876 xiv. 61 372 Bishop Blougram's Apology 1855 v. 262 iv. 71 369 Bishop (The) orders his Tomb at St. Praxed's 1845 v. 257 iv. 232 385 "Blind man (The) to the maiden said" (translation) 1879 367 Blot (A) in the Scutcheon 1843 iv. 1 iv. 1 367 Boot and Saddle ["My Wife," etc.] 1842 iii. 75 vi. 6 369 Boy and the Angel, The 1844 iv. 158 v. 19 387 Brown, Rawdon, Sonnet on 1884 372 B[rowning], E. B., To 1855 v. 313 iv. 296 377 Browning, Mrs. Selection from her Poetry. Edited by R. B. 1866 378 ---- Last Poems. Edited by R. B. 1866 391 ---- Edition of the Poems of (6 vols.) 1889-90 384 Burial, The Privilege of. _See_ Filippo Baldinucci 1876 xiv. 117 371 By the Fire-side 1855 iii. 170 vi. 126 376 Byron (Le) de nos Jours 1864 vi. 77 vii. 85 377 Caliban upon Setebos 1864 vi. 136 vii. 149 388 Camel-Driver, A 1884 xvi. 40 367 Camp and Cloister 1842 iv. 147 v. 3 392 Cardinal (The) and the Dog 1890 367 Cavalier Tunes 1842 iii. 75 vi. 3 384 Cenciaja 1876 xiv. 104 387 Chappell, (Arthur,) Sonnet to 1884 388 Cherries 1884 xvi. 53 371 "Childe Roland to the Dark Tower came" 1855 iv. 301 v. 194 370 Christmas-Eve and Easter-Day 1850 v. 115 v. 209 369 Claret and Tokay 1844 iii. 85 vi. 16 372 Cleon 1855 v. 299 iv. 279 386 Clive 1880 xv. 88 367 Cloister (Spanish) 1842 iii. 92 vi. 26 367 Colombe's Birthday 1844 iv. 61 iv. 71 368 Confessional, The 1845 iii. 98 vi. 34 377 Confessions 1864 vi. 148 vii. 162 367 Count Gismond, Aix in Provence 1842 iv. 153 v. 11 367 Cristina 1842 iii. 101 vi. 39 387 Cristina and Monaldeschi 1883 xv. 188 385 Croisic, The Two Poets of 1878 xiv. 219 382 _Cornhill Magazine_, contribution to. _See_ Hervé Riel 1871 377 David, etc. (Epil. to _Dram. Personæ_) 1864 vi. 222 vii. 250 378 Deaf and Dumb 1868 vi. 151 vii. 167 377 Death in the Desert, A 1864 vi. 110 vii. 120 372 "De Gustibus ----" 1855 iii. 143 vi. 92 393 Development 1890 376 Dîs aliter Visum; or, Le Byron de nos Jours 1864 vi. 77 vii. 85 388 "Divine Order," Introduction to 1884 386 Doctor ---- 1880 xv. 146 390 Dodington, George Bubb, Parleying with 1887 xvi. 160 387 Donald 1883 xv. 169 385 Dramatic Idyls [First Series] 1879 xv. 1 386 ---- Second Series 1880 xv. 85 366 Dramatic Lyrics 1842 iii. 73 vi. 1 367 Dramatic Romances and Lyrics 1845 { iii. 73 v. 3 { iv. 145 vi. 1 376 Dramatis Personæ 1864 vi. 41 vii. 45 368 Drinks, Nationality in 1844 iii. 85 vi. 16 392 Dubiety 1890 370 Duchess, Flight of the 1845 iv. 237 v. 116 388 Eagle, The 1884 xv. 6 368 Earth's Immortalities 1845 iii. 105 vi. 45 386 Echetlos 1880 xv. 85 368 England in Italy 1845 iv. 180 v. 47 368 "England, Oh to be in," 1845 iii. 145 vi. 95 368 Englishman in Italy, The 1845 iv. 180 v. 54 377 Epilogue ("_Dram. Personæ_") 1864 vi. 222 vii. 250 384 ---- (_Pacchiarotto_) 1876 xiv. 141 385 ---- (_La Saisiaz_) 1878 xiv. 273 386 ---- (_Dramatic Idyls II._) 1880 xv. 164 388 ---- (_Ferishtah's Fancies_) 1884 xvi. 90 390 ---- (_Parleyings_, _etc._) 1887 xvi. 241 393 ---- (_Asolando_) 1890 371 Epistle (An) concerning the strange Medical Experience of Karshish, etc. 1855 v. 218 iv. 186 377 Eurydice to Orpheus 1864 vi. 153 vii. 170 382 Euripides, A Transcript from (Alkestis). _See_ Balaustion's Adventure 1871 xi. 1 383 ---- A Transcript from (Herakles Mainomenos) 1875 xiii. 147 385 ---- two stanzas from Hippolytus 1879 371 Evelyn Hope 1855 iii. 110 vi. 51 365 "Eyes calm beside thee" (Sonnet) 1834 377 Face, A 1864 vi. 158 vii. 176 368 Fame and Love. _See_ Earth's Immortalities 1845 iii. 105 vi. 45 388 Family, The 1884 xvi. 19 384 Fears and Scruples 1876 xiv. 54 388 Ferishtah's Fancies 1884 xvi. 1 383 Fifine at the Fair 1872 xi. 211 384 Filippo Baldinucci 1876 xiv. 117 371 Fireside, By the 1855 iii. 170 vi. 126 370 Flight of the Duchess, The 1845 iv. 237 v. 116 369 Flower's Name, The 1844 iii. 87 vi. 19 392 Flute-Music, with an Accompaniment 1890 384 Forgiveness, A 1876 xiv. 86 387 Founder of the Feast, The 1884 371 Fra Lippo Lippi 1855 v. 234 iv. 205 367 France [Italy and France] 1842 iv. 153 v. 11 368 France and Spain. _See_ "Confessional" and "Laboratory" 367 French Camp, Incident of the 1842 iv. 147 v. 3 390 Furini (Francis), Parleying with 1887 xvi. 175 370 Furnivall, Dr. F. J., his edition of Browning's essay on Shelley 1881 387 Fuseli, M. Wollstonecraft and 1883 xv. 195 390 Fust and his Friends, Dialogue between 1887 xvi. 241 366 Gardiner, S. R., and Miss E. H. Hickey, Edition of _Strafford_ by 1884 369 Garden Fancies 1844 iii. 87 vi. 19 367 Ghent to Aix, How they brought the good news from 1845 iii. 80 vi. 9 389 Gibson, J. M., Selection by 1885 367 Give a Rouse 1842 iii. 75 vi. 5 368 Glove, The 1845 iv. 171 v. 36 376 Gold Hair: a Legend of Pornic 1864 vi. 62 vii. 69 387 Goldoni, Sonnet on 1883 367 Gondola, In a 1842 iv. 196 v. 66 385 "Good to forgive" (Prol. to _La Saisiaz_) 1878 xiv. 155 372 Grammarian's Funeral, A 1855 iv. 270 v. 154 391 Greenaway, Miss Kate, illustrated edition of the Pied Piper [1889] 372 Guardian-Angel, The 1855 iii. 214 vi. 187 385 Halbert and Hob 1879 xv. 26 383 Herakles. _See_ Aristophanes' Apology 1875 xiii. 147 368 "Here's to Nelson's Memory" 1845 iii. 85 vi. 16 372 Heretic's Tragedy, The 1855 iv. 275 v. 161 389 Hersey, H. E., and Rolfe, W .J., Selection by 1880 382 Hervé Riel 1871 xiv. 77 366 Hickey, Miss E. H., and Gardiner, S. R., Edit. of _Strafford_ by 1884 383 Hohenstiel-Schwangau (Prince) 1871 xi. 123 372 Holy-Cross Day 1855 iv. 280 v. 167 368 Home-Thoughts, from Abroad 1845 iii. 145 vi. 95 368 Home Thoughts, from the Sea 1845 iii. 146 vi. 97 _Hood's Magazine_, contributions to 369 ---- (_The Laboratory_) 1844 iii. 95 vi. 30 369 ---- (_Claret, etc._) 1844 iii. 85 vi. 16 369 ---- (_Garden Fancies_) 1844 iii. 87 vi. 19 369 ---- (_Boy and the Angel_) 1844 iv. 158 v. 19 369 ---- (_Tomb at St. Praxed's_) 1845 v. 257 iv. 232 370 ---- (_Flight of the Duchess_) 1845 iv. 237 v. 116 387 Horace, Paraphrase from 1883 385 "Hour Will Come, The," translation in 1879 384 House 1876 xiv. 39 383 Householder, The (Epil. to _Fifine_) 1872 xi. 342 372 How it strikes a Contemporary 1855 v. 209 iv. 176 367 "How they brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix" 1845 iii. 80 vi. 9 372 Hugues (Master) of Saxe-Gotha 1855 iii. 221 vi. 196 392 Humility 1890 385 Hippolytus, Two Stanzas from 1879 370 Introduction [On Shelley] 1852 388 Introduction to the "Divine Order" 1884 393 "Imperante Augusto natus est--" 1890 372 In a Balcony 1855 vi. 1 vii. 1 367 In a Gondola 1842 iv. 196 v. 66 372 In a Year 1855 iii. 205 vi. 175 372 In Three Days 1855 iii. 204 vi. 172 392 Inapprehensiveness 1890 367 Incident in the French Camp 1842 iv. 147 v. 3 383 Inn Album, The 1875 xii. 179 384 ---- Translation of, by Leo 1875 371 Instans Tyrannus 1855 iv. 162 v. 24 368 Italian in England, The 1845 iv. 180 v. 47 367 Italy [Italy and France] 1842 iv. 150 v. 8 368 Italy in England 1845 iv. 180 v. 47 385 Ivàn Ivànovitch 1879 xv. 32 387 Ixion 1883 xv. 199 376 James Lee [James Lee's Wife] 1864 vi. 41 vii. 45 387 Jochanan Hakkadosh 1883 xv. 209 366 Johannes Agricola 1836 v. 229 iv. 199 386 Jocoseria 1883 xv. 165 388 Jones's "Divine Order." Introduction to 1884 371 Karshish, the Arab Physician 1855 v. 218 iv. 186 372 Karshook's (Ben) Wisdom 1856 372 _Keepsake, The_, contribution to 1856 373 ---- ---- 1857 vi. 150 vii. 165 367 "Kentish Sir Byng." ["Marching along"] 1842 iii. 75 vi. 3 365 King, The (_Pippa Passes_) 1835 ii. 219 iii. 1 366 King Victor and King Charles 1842 iii. 1 iii. 81 367 "King Charles, and who'll do him right now?" ["Give a rouse"] 1842 iii. 75 vi. 5 385 La Saisiaz 1878 xiv. 153 369 Laboratory, The 1844 iii. 95 vi. 30 392 Lady (The) and the Painter 1890 365 "Lady, could'st thou know!" 1834 390 Lairesse, Gerard de, ("Parleying") 1887 xvi. 201 372 Last Ride Together, The 1855 iv. 220 v. 96 377 Leighton, A Picture by Fred. _See_ Orpheus and Eurydice 1864 vi. 153 vii. 170 384 Leo, E., translation of the _Inn Album_ 1877 372 Life in a Love 1855 iii. 203 vi. 171 371 Light Woman, A 1855 iv. 217 v. 92 377 Likeness, A 1864 vi. 151 vii. 178 368 Lost Leader, The 1845 iii. 78 vi. 7 368 Lost Mistress, The 1845 iii. 104 vi. 43 372 Love, Another Way of 1855 iii. 195 vi. 161 368 Love and Fame. _See_ Earth's Immortalities 1845 iii. 105 vi. 45 371 Love among the Ruins 1855 iii. 112 vi. 54 371 Love in a Life 1855 iii. 202 vi. 170 372 Love, One Way of 1855 iii. 194 vi. 159 371 Lovers' Quarrel, A 1855 iii. 115 vi. 58 369 Luria 1846 v. 43 vi. 209 389 Macbeth's etchings, _Pied Piper_ 1884 367 Madhouse Cells 1842 v. 229 iv. 199 384 Magical Nature 1876 xiv. 60 389 Mandeville, Bernard de, Parleying with 1887 xvi. 117 367 Marching Along 1842 iii. 75 vi. 3 385 Martin Relph 1879 xv. 3 387 Mason, E. T., Selection by 1883 372 Master Hugues of Saxe-Gotha 1855 iii. 221 vi. 196 373 May and Death 1857 vi. 150 vii. 165 368 Meeting at Night 1845 iii. 106 vi. 46 388 Melon-Seller, The 1884 xvi. 9 372 Memorabilia 1855 iii. 217 vi. 190 371 Men and Women 1855 v. 205 iv. 171 384 "Mermaid," At the 1876 xi. 31 371 Mesmerism 1855 iv. 165 v. 28 388 Mihrab Shah 1884 xvi. 32 372 Misconceptions 1855 iii. 191 vi. 154 368 Morning [Night and Morning] 1845 iii. 107 vi. 46 391 Moscheles, F., Lines on a Picture by 1889 377 Mr. Sludge, the "Medium" 1864 vi. 162 vii. 182 365 _Monthly Repository_, Poem in 1834 365 ---- _See_ "A King lived long ago" (in _Pippa Passes_) 1835 ii. 219 iii. 1 365 ----- "Porphyria" 1836 iv. 299 v. 191 366 ----- "_Johannes Agricola_" 1836 v. 229 iv. 199 366 ----- "Still ailing, wind?" _See_ James Lee 1836 vi. 41 vii. 45 392 Muckle-mouth Meg 1890 386 Muléykeh 1880 xv. 108 367 My Last Duchess 1842 iv. 150 v. 8 371 My Star 1855 iii. 170 vi. 125 367 "My Wife Gertrude" (afterwards _Boot and Saddle_) 1842 iii. 75 vi. 6 388 Names, The (Sonnet) 1884 368 Nationality in Drinks 1844 iii. 85 vi. 16 384 Natural Magic 1876 xiv. 58 377 Natural Theology (_Caliban upon Setebos_) 1864 vi. 136 xiv. 58 368 "Nay, but you who do not love her" 1845 iii. 107 vi. 47 385 Ned Bratts 1879 xv. 60 368 "Nelson's Memory, Here's to" 1845 iii. 85 vi. 16 387 Never the Time and the Place 1883 xv. 256 368 Night [Night and Morning] 1845 iii. 106 vi. 46 368 "Nobly Cape St. Vincent" 1845 iii. 145 vi. 97 392 Now 1890 384 Numpholeptos 1876 xiv. 63 385 "Oh Love, Love" 1879 388 "Oh, Love--no, Love!" 1884 xvi. 90 368 "Oh to be in England" 1845 iii. 145 vi. 95 372 Old Pictures in Florence 1855 iii. 131 vi. 77 372 One Way of Love 1855 iii. 194 vi. 159 372 One Word more 1855 v. 313 iv. 296 377 Orpheus and Eurydice 1864 vi. 153 vii. 170 384 "O the old wall here" 1876 xiv. 3 384 Pacchiarotto 1876 xiv. 1 387 Pambo 1883 xv. 258 386 Pan and Luna 1880 xv. 159 365 Paracelsus 1835 i. 43 ii. 1 389 Parleyings with Certain People of Importance 1887 xvi. 93 368 Parting at Morning 1845 iii. 107 vi. 46 372 Patriot, The 1855 iv. 149 v. 6 365 Pauline 1833 i. 1 i. 1 392 Pearl (A), a Girl 1890 385 Pheidippides 1879 xv. 17 367 Pictor Ignotus 1845 v. 231 iv. 222 367 Pied Piper of Hamelin 1842 iv. 225 v. 102 389 ---- (separate reprint) 1884 391 ---- (with illustrations) 1889 386 Pietro of Abano 1880 xv. 117 388 Pillar (A) at Sebzevah 1884 vi. 62 389 Pinwell and Macbeth's illustrations to _Pied Piper_ 1884 366 Pippa Passes 1841 ii. 219 iii. 1 384 Pisgah-Sights, I. and II. 1876 xiv. 49 388 Plot-Culture 1884 xvi. 58 Poems and Poetical Works. _See under_ "Works," also "Selections" 392 Poetics 1890 384 "Poets, (The), pour us wine" 1876 xiv. 141 389 Pomegranates (Selections by Gibson) 1885 392 Ponte dell' Angelo, Venice 1890 372 Popularity 1855 iii. 218 vi. 192 392 Pope (The) and the Net 1890 376 Pornic. Gold Hair, a Legend of 1864 vi. 62 vii. 69 365 Porphyria ["Porphyria's Lover"] 1836 iv. 299 v. 191 371 Pretty Woman, A 1855 iii. 197 vi. 163 383 Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau 1871 xi. 123 388 "Pray, Reader, have you eaten ortolans?" (Prologue) 1884 xvi. 3 383 Prologue (_Fifine at the Fair_) 1872 xi. 115 384 ---- (_Pacchiarotto_) 1876 xiv. 3 385 ---- (_La Saisiaz_) 1878 xiv. 155 385 ---- (_Two Poets_) 1878 xiv. 207 386 ---- (_Dramatic Idyls II._) 1880 xv. 83 386 ---- (_Jocoseria_) 1883 xv. 167 388 ---- (_Ferishtah's Fancies_) 1884 xvi. 3 389 ---- (_Parleyings_, _etc._) 1887 xvi. 97 392 ---- (_Asolando_) 1890 377 Prospice 1864 vi. 152 vii. 168 372 Protus 1855 iv. 286 v. 175 367 Queen Worship [Rudel, etc.] 1842 v. 311 iv. 294 377 Rabbi Ben-Ezra 1864 vi. 99 vii. 109 383 Red Cotton Night-Cap Country 1873 xii. 1 393 Rephan 1890 371 Respectability 1855 iii. 201 vi. 168 367 Return of the Druses, The 1843 iii. 229 iii. 167 393 Reverie 1890 382 Ring and the Book, The 1868-9 viii. ix. x. 389 Rolfe, W. J., and Hersey, H. E., Selections by 1886 392 Rosny 1890 367 Rudel and the Lady of Tripoli 1842 v. 311 iv. 294 384 St. Martin's Summer 1876 xiv. 71 369 St. Praxed's, The Tomb at 1845 v. 257 iv. 232 368 "St. Vincent, Nobly Cape" 1845 iii. 145 vi. 97 385 Saisiaz, La 1878 xiv. 153 368 Saul, Part I. 1845 iii. 146 vi. 98 372 ---- Part II. 1855 iii. 146 vi. 98 376 Selections from Browning's Works 1863 377 ---- (Moxon's) 1865 383 ---- (Tauchnitz, Leipzig) 1872 383 ---- [First Series] 1872 and 1884 384 ---- (Boston, U. S.) 1877 386 ---- Second Series 1880 and 1884 386 ---- by F. H. Ahn 1882 387 ---- by E. T. Mason 1883 387 ---- by R. G. White 1883 389 ---- by J. M. Gibson 1885 389 ---- by Rolfe and Hersey 1886 393 ---- Pocket Volume 1890 371 Serenade (A) at the Villa 1855 iii. 191 vi. 155 388 Shah Abbas 1884 xvi. 12 388 Shakespeare, Sonnet on 1884 370 Shelley, Essay on 1852 384 Shop 1876 xiv. 42 369 Sibrandus Schafnaburgensis 1844 iii. 87 vi. 19 377 Sludge, Mr., the "Medium" 1864 vi. 162 vii. 182 390 Smart, Christopher, Parleying with 1887 xvi. 148 387 Solomon and Balkis 1883 xv. 182 367 Soliloquy of the Spanish Cloister 1842 iii. 92 vi. 26 368 Song, "Nay but," etc 1845 iii. 107 vi. 47 365 Sonnet ("Eyes calm besides thee") 1834 366 Sordello 1840 ii. 1 i. 47 369 Soul's Tragedy, A 1846 v. 1 iii. 257 392 Speculative 1890 389 Spring Song 1886 xvi. 219 371 Statue and the Bust, The 1855 iv. 288 v. 178 366 "Still ailing, wind?" (_James Lee_) 1836 vi. 41 vii. 45 366 Strafford 1837 i. 207 ii. 187 385 "Such a starved bank of moss" [Proem to _Two Poets of Croisic_] 1878 xiv. 207 392 Summum Bonum 1890 388 Sun, The 1884 xvi. 24 392 "The Poet's age is sad" 1890 367 Through the Metidja to Abd-el-Kadr 1842 iii. 83 vi. 13 368 Time's Revenges 1845 iv. 178 v. 44 371 Toccata (A) of Galuppi's 1855 iii. 127 vi. 72 369 Tokay, Claret and 1844 iii. 85 vi. 16 369 Tomb (The) at Saint Praxed's 1845 v. 257 iv. 232 377 Too Late 1864 vi. 85 vii. 94 386 "Touch him ne'er so lightly" 1880 xv. 164 372 "Transcendentalism" 1855 v. 207 iv. 173 385 Tray 1879 xv. 57 371 Twins, The 1854 iv. 216 v. 90 388 Two Camels 1884 xvi. 47 372 Two in the Campagna 1855 iii. 188 vi. 150 370 Two Poems. _See_ "The Twins" 385 Two Poets of Croisic 1878 xiv. 209 371 Up at a Villa--Down in the City 1855 iii. 122 vi. 66 384 Wall, A. (Prologue) 1876 xiv. 3 387 Wanting is--What? 1883 xv. 167 367 Waring 1842 iv. 206 v. 78 385 "What a pretty tale you told me" [Epil. to _Two Poets of Croisic_] 1878 xiv. 273 392 Which? 1890 387 White, R. G., Selections by 1883 392 White Witchcraft 1890 389 Why I am a Liberal 1885 391 "Wind wafted from the sunset" 1889 365 Wise, T. J., edition of _Pauline_ 1886 371 Woman, A Pretty 1855 iii. 197 vi. 163 371 Woman's Last Word, A 1855 iii. 108 vi. 48 372 Women and Roses 1855 iii. 209 vi. 180 387 Wollstonecraft (Mary) and Fuseli 1883 xv. 195 378 Woolner, A Group by. _See_ Deaf and Dumb 1868 vi. 220 vii. 250 370 Works (Collective Editions), 2 vols 1849 373 ---- 3 vols 1863 377 ---- 3 vols 1864 378 ---- 6 vols 1868 383 ---- (Chicago) 1872-74 390 ---- 16 vols 1888-89 ---- _See also_ Selections. 376 Worst of It, The 1864 vi. 70 vi. 78 386 "You are sick" (Prologue) 1880 xv. 83 377 Youth and Art 1864 vi. 154 vii. 171 "Z," Poems so signed. _See_ "Monthly Repository," INDEX TO FIRST LINES OF SHORTER POEMS. NEW UNIFORM EDITION. A certain neighbour lying sick to death xvi. 19 A Rabbi told me: On the day allowed xv. 146 Ah, but how each loved each, Marquis! xv. 188 Ah, did you once see Shelley plain vi. 190 Ah, Love, but a day vii. 45 All I believed is true! v. 28 All I can say is--I saw it! xiv. 58 All June I bound the rose in sheaves vi. 159 All's over, then: does truth sound bitter vi. 43 All that I know vi. 125 Among these latter busts we count by scores v. 175 And so you found that poor room dull xiv. 70 "And what might that bold man's announcement be" xvi. 24 Anyhow, once full Dervish, youngsters came xvi. 12 As I ride, as I ride vi. 13 "As like as a Hand to another Hand!" vii. 62 "Ay, but, Ferishtah,"--a disciple smirked xvi. 58 Beautiful Evelyn Hope is dead! vi. 51 Boot, saddle, to horse, and away! vi. 6 But do not let us quarrel any more iv. 221 But give them me, the mouth, the eyes, the brow! vii. 170 Christ God who savest man, save most v. 11 Cleon the poet (from the sprinkled isles) iv. 279 Could I but live again xiv. 51 Dear and great Angel, wouldst thou only leave vi. 187 Dear, had the world in its caprice vi. 168 Dervish--(though yet un-dervished, call him so xvi. 6 Escape me? vi. 171 Fear death?--to feel the fog in my throat vii. 168 Fee, faw, fum! bubble and squeak! v. 167 First I salute this soil of the blessed, river and rock! xv. 17 Flower--I never fancied, jewel--I profess you! xiv. 60 Fortù, Fortù, my beloved one v. 54 Going his rounds one day in Ispahan xvi. 9 Grand rough old Martin Luther v. 90 Grow old along with me! vii. 109 Gr-r-r--there go, my heart's abhorrence! vi. 26 Had I but plenty of money, money enough and to spare vi. 66 Hamelin Town's in Brunswick v. 102 "Heigho!" yawned one day King Francis v. 36 Here is a story shall stir you! Stand up, Greeks dead and gone xv. 85 Here is a thing that happened. Like wild beasts whelped, for den xv. 26 Here's my case. Of old I used to love him xiv. 54 Here's the garden she walked across vi. 19 Here was I with my arm and heart vii. 94 High in the dome, suspended, of Hell, sad triumph, behold us! xv. 199 Hist, but a word, fair and soft! vi. 196 How of his fate, the Pilgrims' soldier-guide xvi. 40 How very hard it is to be v. 264 How well I know what I mean to do vi. 126 I and Clive were friends--and why not? Friends! I think you laugh, my lad xv. 88 I am a goddess of the ambrosial courts iv. 181 I am indeed the personage you know xiv. 86 I am poor brother Lippo, by your leave! iv. 205 I could have painted pictures like that youth's iv. 202 I dream of a red-rose tree vi. 180 I know a Mount, the gracious Sun perceives iv. 294 I leaned on the turf vii. 54 I--"Next Poet?" No, my hearties xiv. 31 I only knew one poet in my life iv. 176 I said--Then, dearest, since 't is so v. 96 I send my heart up to thee, all my heart v. 66 I sprang to the stirrup, and Joris, and he vi. 9 I've a Friend, over the sea v. 44 I will be quiet and talk with you vii. 51 I wish that when you died last May vii. 165 I wonder do you feel to-day vi. 150 If a stranger passed the tent of Hóseyn, he cried "A churl's!" xv. 108 If one could have that little head of hers vii. 176 Is all our fire of shipwreck wood vii. 47 It is a lie--their Priests, their Pope vi. 34 It once might have been, once only vii. 171 It was roses, roses, all the way v. 6 June was not over vi. 161 Just for a handful of silver he left us vi. 7 Karshish, the picker up of learning's crumbs iv. 186 Kentish Sir Byng stood for his King vi. 3 King Charles, and who'll do him right now? vi. 5 "Knowledged deposed, then!"--groaned whom that most grieved xvi. 62 Let them fight it out, friend! things have gone too far vi. 183 Let's contend no more, Love vi. 48 Let us begin and carry up this corps v. 154 "Look, I strew beans" xvi. 69 May I print, Shelley, how it came to pass xiv. 104 Morning, evening, noon and night v. 19 Moses the Meek was thirty cubits high xv. 254 My first thought was, he lied in every word v. 194 My grandfather says he remembers he saw, when a youngster long ago xv. 3 My heart sank with our claret-flask vi. 16 My love, this is the bitterest, that thou vi. 142 Nay but you, who do not love her vi. 47 Never any more vi. 175 Never the time and the place xv. 256 Nobly, nobly Cape Saint Vincent to the North-west died away vi. 97 "No boy, we must not"--so began xiv. 117 No, for I'll save it! Seven years since vii. 246 No more wine? then we'll push back chairs and talk iv. 238 No protesting, dearest! xiv. 71 Now, don't, sir! Don't expose me! Just this once! vii. 182 Now that I, tying thy glass mask tightly vi. 30 O the old wall here! How I could pass xiv. 3 O worthy of belief I hold it was xv. 159 Of the million or two, more or less v. 24 Oh but is it not hard, Dear? xv. 195 Oh Galuppi, Baldassaro, this is very sad to find! vi. 72 Oh, good gigantic smile o' the brown old earth vii. 61 Oh, Love--no, Love! All the noise below, Love xvi. 90 Oh, the beautiful girl, too white vii. 69 Oh, to be in England vi. 95 Oh, what a dawn of day! vi. 58 On the first of the Feast of Feasts vii. 250 On the sea and at the Hogue, sixteen hundred ninety two xiv. 77 One day it thundered and lightened xv. 197 Only the prism's obstruction shows aright vii. 167 Out of the little chapel I burst v. 209 Over the ball of it xiv. 49 _Petrus Aponensis_--there was a magician! xv. 117 Plague take all your pedants, say I! vi. 22 Pray, Reader, have you eaten ortolans xvi. 3 Query: was ever a quainter xiv. 5 Quoth an inquirer, "Praise the Merciful!" xvi. 32 Quoth one: "Sir, solve a scruple! No true sage xvi. 47 Room after room vi. 170 Round the cape of a sudden came the sea vi. 46 Said Abner, "At last that art come! Ere I tell, ere thou speak vi. 98 See, as the prettiest graves will do in time vi. 45 Shall I sonnet-sing you about myself? xiv. 39 She should never have looked at me vi. 39 Sing me a hero! Quench my thirst xv. 57 So far as our story approaches the end v. 92 So, friend, your shop was all your house! xiv. 42 So, I shall see her in three days vi. 172 Solomon King of the Jews and the Queen of Sheba Balkis xv. 182 Some people hang portraits up vii. 178 Stand still, true poet that you are! vi. 192 Still ailing, Wind? Wilt be appeased or no? vii. 56 Still you stand, still you listen, still you smile! xiv. 63 Stop, let me have the truth of that! vii. 85 Stop playing, poet! May a brother speak? iv. 173 Suppose that we part (work done, comes play) xv. 258 [Supposed of Pamphylax the Antiochene vii. 120 Take the cloak from his face, and at first vi. 186 That fawn-skin-dappled hair of hers vi. 163 That second time they hunted me v. 47 That's my last Duchess painted on the wall v. 8 That was I, you heard last night vi. 155 The grey sea and the long black land vi. 46 The Lord, we look to once for all v. 161 The morn when first it thunders in March vi. 77 "The poets pour us wine--" xiv. 141 The rain set early in to-night v. 191 The swallow has set her six young on the rail vii. 4 There is nothing to remember in me vii. There's a palace in Florence, the world knows well v. 178 There's heaven above, and night by night iv. 199 There they are, my fifty men and women iv. 296 "They tell me, your carpenters," quoth I to my friend the Russ xv. 32 This is a spray the Bird clung to vi. 154 This now, this other story makes amends xv. 209 Touch him ne'er so lightly, into song he broke xv. 164 'Twas Bedford Special Assize, one Daft Midsummer's Day xv. 60 Vanity, saith the preacher, vanity! iv. 232 Wanting is--what? xv. 167 We were two lovers; let me lie by her xiv. 61 What, I disturb thee at thy morning-meal xvi. 53 What is he buzzing in my ears? vii. 162 What's become of Waring v. 78 Where the quiet-coloured end of evening smiles vi. 54 'Will sprawl, now that the heat of day is best vii. 149 Will you hear my story also xv. 169 Would it were I had been false, not you! vii. 78 Would that the structure brave, the manifold music I build vii. 101 "You are sick, that's sure"--they say xv. 83 You know, we French stormed Ratisbon v. 3 Your ghost will walk, you lover of trees vi. 92 You're my friend v. 116 INDEX. Abt Vogler, 244. Adam, Lilith and Eve, 325. After, 294-5. Andrea del Sarto, 249. Another Way of Love, 284. Any Wife to Any Husband, 227. Apparent Failure, 307. Appearances, 298. Aristophanes' Apology; or, the Last Adventure of Balaustion, with the "Herakles," 123-27. Artemis Prologizes, 119. At the "Mermaid," 213. Balaustion's Adventure, with the "Alkestis," 123. Before, 294. Bifurcation, 217. Bishop Blougram's Apology, 172. Bishop orders his Tomb at Saint Praxed's Church, The, 246. Blot in the 'Scutcheon A, 62. Boy and the Angel, The, 301. By the Fireside, 226. Caliban upon Setebos; or, Natural Theology in the Island, 195. Cavalier Tunes, 299. Cenciaja, 269. "Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came, 273. Christmas Eve and Easter-Day, 179. Cleon, 193. Clive, 316. Colombe's Birthday, 65. Confessional, The, 252. Confessions, 297. Count Gismond, 300. Cristina, 225. Cristina and Monaldeschi, 324. Deaf and Dumb: a group by Woolner, 204. Death in the Desert, A, 198. "De Gustibus ----" 286. Dîs aliter Visum; or, Le Byron de Nos Jours, 217. Doctor ----, 320. Donald, 322. Earth's Immortalities, 293. Echetlos, 315. Englishman in Italy, The, 287. Epilogue to "Dramatic Idyls," 2nd series, 315. Epilogue to "Dramatis Personæ," 240. Epilogue to "Pacchiarotto and other Poems," 213, 215. Epilogue to "The Two Poets of Croisic" (a tale), 222. Epistle, An, 194. Eurydice to Orpheus: a picture by Leighton, 248. Evelyn Hope, 225. Face, A, 247. Fears and Scruples, 241. Ferishtah's Fancies, 331. Fifine at the Fair, 150. Filippo Baldinucci on the Privilege of Burial, 281. Flight of the Duchess, The, 274. Flower's Name, The, (Garden Fancies, I.), 293. Forgiveness, A, 252. Fra Lippo Lippi, 242. Glove, The, 301. Gold Hair: a Story of Pornic, 303. Grammarian's Funeral, A, 296. Guardian-Angel, The: a picture at Fano, 248 Halbert and Hob, 310. Heretic's Tragedy, The; a Middle-Age Interlude, 270. Hervé Kiel, 303. Holy-Cross Day, 277. Home-Thoughts, from Abroad, 286. Home-Thoughts, from the Sea, 293. House, 216. How it strikes a Contemporary, 212. "How They Brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix," 300. In a Balcony, 73. In a Gondola, 230. Incident of the French Camp, 300. Inn Album, The, 262. Instans Tyrannus, 304. In Three Days, 230. Introduction to "The Two Poets of Croisic" (Apparitions), 222. Italian in England, The, 305. Ivàn Ivànovitch, 311. Ixion, 325. James Lee's Wife, 232. Jochanan Hakkadosh, 326. Johannes Agricola in Meditation, 296. King Victor and King Charles, 58. Laboratory, The, 250. La Saisiaz, 188. Last Ride Together, The, 295. Life in a Love, 228. Light Woman, A, 216. Likeness, A, 298. Lost Leader, The, 292. Lost Mistress, The, 229. Love among the Ruins, 225. Love in a Life, 228. Love, one Way of, 229. Lover's Quarrel, A, 226. Luria, 70. Magical Nature, 222. Martin Relph, 309. Mary Wollstonecraft and Fuseli, 325. Master Hugues of Saxe-Gotha, 210. May and Death, 297. Meeting at Night, 304. Memorabilia, 295. Mesmerism, 305. Misconceptions, 293. Mr. Sludge, "The Medium," 175. Muléykeh, 317. My Last Duchess, 250. My Star, 293. Nationality in Drinks, 292. Natural Magic, 222. Ned Bratts, 313. Never the Time and the Place, 330. Numpholeptos, 221. Old Pictures in Florence, 208. One Word More. To E. B. B., 219. Pacchiarotto, and How He Worked in Distemper, 279. Pambo, 330. Pan and Luna, 321. Paracelsus, 22. Parleyings with Certain People of importance in their Day, 339. Parting at Morning, 304. Patriot, The; an Old Story, 304. Pauline, 18. Pheidippides, 310. Pictor Ignotus, 245. Pied Piper of Hamelin, The; a Child's Story, 302. Pietro of Abano, 318. Pippa Passes, 55. Pisgah-Sights, I., 218. Pisgah-Sights, II., 218. Popularity, 212. Porphyria's Lover, 231. Pretty Woman, A, 293. Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau, Saviour of Society, 161. Prologue to "Dramatic Idyls," 2nd series, 315. Prologue to "Pacchiarotto and other Poems," 222. Prologue to "La Saisiaz" (Pisgah-Sights, III.), 299. Prospice, 221. Protus, 306. Rabbi Ben Ezra, 203. Red Cotton Night-Cap Country; or, Turf and Towers, 255. Respectability, 216. Return of the Druses, The, 60. Ring and the Book, The, 75. Rudel to the Lady of Tripoli, 230. Saul, 238. Serenade at the Villa, A, 229. Shop, 216. Sibrandus Schafnaburgens's (Garden Fancies, II.), 284. Soliloquy of the Spanish Cloister, 251. Solomon and Balkis, 323. Song, 300. Sordello, 28. Soul's Tragedy, A, 68. Statue and the Bust, The, 205. St. Martin's Summer, 299. Strafford, 53. Through the Metidja to Abd-el-Kadr, 304. Time's Revenges, 305. Toccata of Galuppi's, A, 247. Too Late, 236. "Transcendentalism: a Poem in Twelve Books," 212. Transcripts from the Greek, 118. Tray, 313. Twins, The, 302. Two in the Campagna, 228. Two Poets of Croisic, The, 266. Up at a Villa--Down in the City, 283. Wanting is--what? 322. Waring, 307. Woman's Last Word, A, 229. Women and Roses, 294. Worst of it, The, 236. Year, In a, 294. Youth and Art, 298.
44962 ---- images of public domain material from the Google Print project.) EARLY AMERICAN POETRY 1610-1820 A LIST OF WORKS IN THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY _COMPILED BY_ JOHN C. FRANK NEW YORK 1917 _NOTE_ _This list includes titles of works in The New York Public Library on August 1, 1917. They are in the Reference Department of the Library, in the Central Building at Fifth Avenue and Forty-second Street._ REPRINTED OCTOBER 1917 FROM THE BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY OF AUGUST 1917 form p-100 [x-10-17 3c] EARLY AMERICAN POETRY, 1610-1820 A LIST OF WORKS IN THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY * * * * * COMPILED BY JOHN C. FRANK * * * * * =Adams=, John, 1704-40. Poems on several occasions, original and translated. By the late reverend and learned John Adams, M.A. Boston: Printed for D. Goodkin, in Marlborough-Street, over against the Old South Meeting House. 1745. 4 p.l., 176 p. 16º. =Reserve= =Adams=, John Quincy, 1767-1848. On the discoveries of Captain Lewis. (In: The Monthly anthology and Boston review. Boston, 1807. 8º. v. 4, p. 143-144.) =* DA= Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck's _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 395, _NBB._ =Agricola=, pseud. _See_ The =Squabble=; a pastoral eclogue. =Albany= Register. The humble address of the Carriers of the Albany Register, to their generous customers, greeting them with a Happy New Year. [Albany, N. Y.: Jan. 1, 1796.] Broadside. =Reserve= =All= the world's a stage. A poem, in three parts. The stranger. Newburyport: Printed by William Barrett. 1796. 15 [really 14] p. 8º. =Reserve= The name "I. Storey" is written on the title in a contemporary hand, in the place where the author's name is usually printed; the reference being undoubtedly to Isaac Story, who was born at Marblehead in 1774, and published his first poem, _An Epistle from Yarico to Inkle_, in 1792. =Allen=, Benjamin, 1789-1829. Miscellaneous poems, on moral and religious subjects: By Osander [pseud. of Benjamin Allen]. Hudson: Printed by Wm. E. Norman No. 2, Warren Street. 1811. 2 p.l., 7(1) p., 2 l., 11-180 p. 16º. =NBHD= ---- ---- New-York: Printed by J. Seymour, Sold by Griffin and Rudd, agents for the publisher; 189, Greenwich-St. 1812. 4 p.l., 5-180 p. 24º. =NBHD= Published to aid the author to study for the ministry. ---- Urania, or The true use of poesy; a poem. By B. Allen, Jun. New-York: Published by A. H. Inskeep, and Bradford & Inskeep. Philadelphia. 1814. 3 p.l., (1)8-192 p. 24º. =NBHD= Page 8 is wrongly numbered p. 5. =Allen=, Mrs. Brasseya, 1760 or 1762-18--? Pastorals, elegies, odes, epistles, and other poems. By Mrs. Allen. (Copy right secured.) Abingdon, (Md.): Printed by Daniel P. Ruff. 1806. 5 p.l., (1)10-163 p. 16º. =NBHD= Dedicated to Thomas Jefferson. =Allen=, James, 1739-1808. An intended inscription written for the monument on Beacon-Hill in Boston, and addressed to the passenger. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 199-201.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 146-147, _NBH_, and in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 170-171, _NBH_. ---- Lines on the [Boston] massacre. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 162-165.) =NBH= Written in 1772 but not published till 1782. ---- [Poem] On Washington's visit to Boston, 1789. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. p. 171-173.) =NBH= ---- Poem, written in Boston, at the commencement of the late Revolution. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 193-199.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- The retrospect. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 165-170.) =NBH= =Allen=, Paul, 1775-1826. Original poems, serious and entertaining. By Paul Allen, A.M. Published according to act of Congress. Printed by Joshua Cushing, Salem, 1801. 2 p.l., (i)vi-xi, 141 p. 16º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= ---- A poem, delivered in the Baptist Meeting House in Providence, September 4th A. D. 1793, being the anniversary commencement of Rhode Island College. By Paul Allen. (In: Massachusetts magazine. Boston, 1793. 8º. October, 1793, p. 594-599.) =Reserve= =Allston=, Washington, 1779-1843. The sylphs of the seasons, with other poems. By W. Allston. First American from the London edition. Boston: Published by Cummings and Hilliard, No. 1, Cornhill. Cambridge.... Hilliard & Metcalf. 1813. 2 p.l., (i)vi-vii p., 1 l., (1)12-168 p. 12º. =NBHD= The first edition was published in London, 1813. _Contents_: The sylphs of the seasons, a poet's dream, p. 11-43.--The two painters, a tale, p. 45-86.--Eccentricity, p. 87-113.--The paint-king, p. 115-129.--Myrtilla, p. 131-141.--To a lady, who spoke slightingly of poets, p. 143-147.--Sonnets, p. 149-154.--The mad lover at the grave of his mistress, 155-158.--First love, a ballad, p. 159-161.--The complaint, p. p. 162-164.--Will, the maniac, a ballad, p. 165-168. ---- Lectures on art, and poems, by Washington Allston. Edited by Richard Henry Dana, Jr. New York: Baker and Scribner, 1850. xi, 380 p. 8º. =NBI= In addition to the poems mentioned in the previous entry, includes _America to Great Britain_. This poem, written in 1810, was inserted by Coleridge in the first edition of his _Sibylline leaves_, London, 1817, p. 276-278, with the following note: "This poem, written by an American gentleman, a valued and dear friend, I communicate to the reader for its moral, no less than its poetic spirit." =Alsop=, George, b. 1638. A character of the province of Maryland, wherein is described in four distinct parts, (viz.) I. The situation, and plenty of the province. II. The laws, customs, and natural demeanor of the inhabitant. III. The worst and best usage of a Maryland servant, opened in view. IV. The traffique, and vendable commodities of the countrey. Also a small treatise on the wild and naked Indians (or Susquehanokes) of Mary-Land, their customs, manners, absurdities, & religion. Together with a collection of historical letters. By George Alsop. London, Printed by T. J. for Peter Dring, at the sign of the Sun in the Poultrey: 1666. 10 p.l., 118 p., 2 l., 1 port. (8º.) =Reserve= 1 facsimile portrait inserted. Poems on the following pages: p.l. 6-7; p. 26, 44-45, 55, 75-80, 82-83, 103-104, 108-111. ---- ---- A new edition with an introduction and copious historical notes. By John Gilmary Shea.... New York: William Gowans, 1869. 125 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8º. (Gowans' Bibliotheca Americana, no. 5.) =ISG= and =IAG= Includes a type-facsimile title-page. Reissued as _Fund publication_, no. 15, of the Mary-land Historical Society, _IAA_. ---- ---- Reprinted from the original edition of 1666. With introduction and notes by Newton D. Mereness.... Cleveland: The Burrows Brothers Company, 1902. 113 p., 1 map, 1 pl., 1 port. 8º. =ISG= Includes a reduced photo-facsimile of original title-page. No. 145 of 250 copies printed. =Alsop=, Richard, 1761-1815. The charms of fancy: a poem in four cantos, with notes. By Richard Alsop. Edited from the original manuscripts, with a biographical sketch of the author, by Theodore Dwight. New York: D. Appleton and Company, M.DCCC.LVI. xii p., 1 l., (1)14-214 p. 8º. =NBHD= This poem was mostly written before 1788. ---- Elegy. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 497.) =NBB= ---- An elegy written in February 1791. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 251-255.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 190-194, _NBH_. ---- Extract from the Conquest of Scandinavia; being the introduction to the fourth book. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 272-284.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- Habakkuk, chap. III. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 263-264.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- The incantation of Ulfo. From the Conquest of Scandinavia. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 61-67.) =NBH= ---- A poem; sacred to the memory of George Washington, late president of the United States, and commander in chief of the armies of the United States. Adapted to the 22d of Feb. 1800. By Richard Alsop. Hartford: Printed by Hudson and Goodwin. 1800. 23 p. 8º. =Reserve= This poem was delivered by Richard Alsop before the citizens of Middletown, Conn., at the memorial service of February 22, 1800. ---- Twilight of the Gods; or Destruction of the world, from the Edda, a system of ancient Scandinavian mythology. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 265-272.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- Verses to the shearwater--on the morning after the storm at sea. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 60-61.) =NBH= ---- Versification of a passage from the fifth book of Ossian's Temora. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 255-262.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- _See also_ The =Echo=; The =Political= greenhouse for the year 1798. An =American=, pseud. Crystalina; a fairy tale. _See_ Harney, John Milton. An =American=, pseud. _See_ =Oppression=, a poem. An =American=, pseud. _See_ =Prime=, Benjamin Young. =American= poems, selected and original. Vol. 1. Litchfield: Printed by Collier and Buel. [1793.] (The copy right secured as the Act directs.) viii, 304 p., 4 l. 12º. =Reserve= and =NBH= No more published. "The first general collection of poetry ever attempted in this country."--C. W. Everest, _Poets of Connecticut_, Hartford, 1843, p. 103. The editorship is attributed by Everest to Dr. Elihu Hubbard Smith, but the postscript to the preface of the work p. [vi] refers to "the ill health of one of the editors." The Reserve copy contains the autographs of Daniel Crocker, Samuel Austin, and Samuel G. Drake. _Contents_: Elegy on the times; Elegy on the death of Mr. Buckingham St. John; Ambition; Prophecy of Balaam; Downfall of Babylon; Speech of Proteus to Aristæus; by John Trumbull.--Trial of faith; Address to genius of Columbia; Columbia; The seasons moralized; A hymn; A song; The critics; Epistle to Col. Humphreys; by Timothy Dwight.--The prospect of peace; A poem spoken at commencement at Yale College; Elegy on Titus Hosmer; by Joel Barlow.--Elegy on burning of Fairfield, Connecticut; Elegy on Lieut. De Hart; Mount Vernon; An ode addressed to Laura; Genius of America; Epistle to Dr. Dwight; A song translated from the French; by David Humphreys.--Epitaph on a patient killed by cancer quack; Hypocrite's hope; On general Ethan Allen; by Lemuel Hopkins.--An oration which might have been delivered to students in anatomy on the late rupture between two schools in Philadelphia, by Francis Hopkinson.--Philosophic solitude, by William Livingston.--Descriptive lines upon prospect from Beacon-Hill in Boston; Ode to the President on his visiting the Northern states; Invocation to Hope; Prayer to Patience; Lines addressed to Della Crusca; by Philenia, a lady of Boston.--Alfred to Philenia.--Philenia to Alfred.--Poem written in Boston at the commencement of the Revolution; An intended inscription for monument on Beacon-Hill in Boston; by James Allen.--Elegiac ode to General Greene, by George Richards. Country school.--Speech of Hesper.--[Poem on the distress of inhabitants of Guinea.]--New Year's wish; From a Gentleman to a lady who had presented him with a cake heart; by Dr....--Utrum horum mavis elige.--Ella, a Norwegian tale, by William Dunlap.--Eulogium on rum, by J. Smith.--Country meeting, by T. C. James.--Written at sea in a heavy gale, by Philip Freneau.--To Ella, from Bertha.--An elegy written in February 1791; Versification of passage from fifth book of Ossian's Temora; Habakkuk, chap. III; Twilight of the Gods; Extract from Conquest of Scandinavia; by Richard Alsop.--Ode to conscience, by Theodore Dwight.--Collolloo, an Indian tale, by William Dunlap.--An ode to Miss ****, by Joseph Howe.--Message from Mordecai to Esther, by Timothy Dwight. The =American= poetical miscellany. Original and selected. Philadelphia: Published by Robert Johnson, C. & A. Conrad & Co. and Mathew Carey, booksellers and stationers. 1809. 1 p.l., (1)4-304 p. 16º. =NBH= John Binns, printer. Includes the following poems by American authors: The burning of Fairfield, by D. Humphreys.--Mercy, by Salleck Osborn.--Eulogium on rum, by Joseph Smith.--The country meeting, by T. C. James.--The house of sloth, by Timothy Dwight.--Extract from a dramatic manuscript, by Salleck Osborn. =American= taxation [a poem], 1765. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 461-463.) =NBB= Attributed to Samuel St. John of New Canaan, Connecticut, and to Peter St. John of Norwalk, Connecticut. Also printed in Frank Moore, _Songs and ballads of the American Revolution_, New York, 1856, p. 1-17, _NBH_. The =American= times, a satire, in three parts. _See_ =Odell=, Jonathan. An =American= youth, pseud. _See_ The =Spunkiad=: or Heroism improved. =Ames=, Nathaniel, 1708-1764. An essay upon the microscope. (In his: An astronomical diary, or An almanac for the year of our Lord Christ, 1741. Boston, 1741. 12º.) =Reserve= Reprinted in Stedman and Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 425-427, _NBB_. Additional poems without titles will be found in his _An astronomical diary, or An almanac ... for the years 1731, 1733-35, 1737-50, 1752-75_, copies of which are in the _Reserve Room_ of the Library. ---- A poetical essay on happiness. (In his: Ames's almanac revived and improved: or, An astronomical diary for the year of our Lord Christ, 1766. Boston, 1766. 12º.) =Reserve= ---- Victory implor'd for success against the French in America. (In his: An astronomical diary, or An almanac for the year of our Lord Christ, 1747. Boston, 1747. 12º.) =Reserve= ---- The waking of sun. (In his: An astronomical diary, or An almanac for the year of our Lord Christ, 1739. Boston, 1739. 12º.) =Reserve= Reprinted in Stedman and Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 424-425, _NBB_. The =Anarchiard=: a New England poem. Written in concert by David Humphreys, Joel Barlow, John Trumbull, and Dr. Lemuel Hopkins. Now first published in book form. Edited, with notes and appendices, by Luther G. Riggs. New Haven: Published by Thomas H. Pease, 323 Chapel Street. 1861. viii, 120 p. 24º. =NBHD= The Library has another copy with the following portraits inserted: David Humphreys, Joel Barlow, John Trumbull, Nathanael Greene, Robert Morris. This poem was originally published in the following numbers of _The New Haven Gazette and Connecticut Magazine_: Oct. 26, Nov. 2, Dec. 28, 1786; Jan. 11, 25, Feb. 22, March 15, 22, April 5, May 24, Aug. 16, Sept. 13, 1787. The Library possesses all the numbers of the _New Haven Gazette_ in which this poem appeared, except the last one, Sept. 13, 1787. Nos. 1-4 of _The Anarchiard_ were also printed in _The American museum_, Philadelphia, 1789, v. 5, p. 94-100, 303-305. The projector of this poem was Colonel David Humphreys; and it was written in concert with Barlow, Trumbull, and Hopkins; but what particular installment or number was written by each has never been definitely ascertained. =André=, John, 1751-1780. Cow-chace, in three cantos, published on occasion of the Rebel General Wayne's attack of the Refugees Block-House on Hudson's river, on Friday the 21st of July, 1780. [By Major John André.] New-York: Printed by James Rivington, MDCCLXXX. 1 p.l., (1)4-69 p. 8º. =Reserve= Included with the Cow-chace, are the following poems: Yankee Doodle's Expedition to Rhode Island, written at Philadelphia, p. 19-21; On the Affair between the Rebel Generals Howe and Gaddesden, written at Charlestown, p. 23-26; The American times, a satire. In three parts.... By Camillo Querno, p. 27-69. Inserted, a portrait of André, engraved by Hapwood, from a drawing by Major André, ornamented by Shirt. The _Cow-chace_ appeared originally in _The Royal Gazette_, in the following numbers: Canto I, Aug. 16, 1780; Canto II, Aug. 30, 1780; Canto III, Sept. 23, 1780. Also printed in William Dunlap, _André; a tragedy_, New York, 1798, p. 75-84, _Reserve_, and in Winthrop Sargent, _The life of Major André_, Boston, 1861, and New York, 1871, p. 236-249, _IGM_. =Andrews=, Edward W. An address before the Washington Benevolent Society, in Newburyport, on the 22d. Feb. 1816. By Edward W. Andrews, A.M. Published by request of the society. Newburyport: Published by William B. Allen & Co. No. 13, Cornhill. 1816. 1 p.l., (1)4-15 p. 8º. =NBHD p.v. 5, no. 14= =Aquiline Nimble-Chops=, pseud. Democracy: an epic poem. _See_ =Livingston=, Henry Brockholst. =Aristocracy.= An epic poem. Philadelphia: Printed for the editor. 1795. 2 v. 8º. =Reserve= In two parts issued separately. [Part] 1 has 16 p. and is dated on p. vii: Philadelphia, January 5, 1795. [Part] 2, without imprint, has 18 [really 17] p., pages numbered 1-16, 18, and dated, on p. [4]: Philadelphia, March 26th, 1795. =Armstrong=, William Clinton, 1855--, editor. Patriotic poems of New Jersey. [Newark, N. J., 1906.] 3 p.l., ii-v, 248 p., 5 pl., 3 ports. 8º. (Sons of the American Revolution.--New Jersey Society. New Jersey and the American Revolution.) =NBH= =Arnold=, Josias Lyndon, 1765-1796. Poems. By the late Josias Lyndon Arnold, Esq; of St. Johnsbury (Vermont) formerly of Providence, and a tutor in Rhode-Island College. Printed at Providence, by Carter and Wilkinson, and sold at their bookstore, opposite the market. M.DCC.XCVII. xii, (1)14-141 p. 12º. =Reserve= Introduction by the editor, signed and dated: James Burrill, jun. Providence, April, 1797. "The last words of Sholum; or, The dying Indian," p. 46-49, is not by Arnold, but by Philip Freneau. Several of Arnold's poems are printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 77-82, _NBH_; also in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 530, _NBB_. =Arouet=, Poems of. _See_ =Ladd=, Joseph Brown. The =Art= of domestic happiness and other poems: By the Recluse, author of the Independency of the Mind, affirmed. Pittsburgh: Published by Robert Patterson. 1817. 2 p.l., (i)vi p., 1 l., (1)10-316 p., 1 l. 16º. =NBHD= Printed by Butler and Lambdin. =Avalanche=, Sir Anthony, pseud. Fashion's analysis; or, The winter in town. A satirical poem. By Sir Anthony Avalanche. With notes, illustrations, etc. by Gregory Glacier, Gent. Part 1. New-York: Printed for J. Osborn, No. 13 Park. 1807. 2 p.l., (1)6-84 p. 16º. =NBHD= =B.=, B., Esq. Entertainment for a winter's evening. _See_ =Green=, Joseph. =Bacon's= epitaph, made by his man. (Massachusetts Historical Society. Collections for 1814. Boston, 1838. 8º. series 2, v. 1, p. 58-59.) =IAA= This epitaph is in the manuscript account of Bacon and Ingram's rebellion found among the papers of Capt. Nathaniel Burwell, printed in this volume of the _Collections_. Also printed in Stedman and Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 1, p. 456-457, _NBB_. =Ballads= and poems relating to the Burgoyne campaign. Annotated by William L. Stone.... Albany, N. Y.: Joel Munsell's Sons, 1893. 12, 359 p., 1 pl. (front.) 8º. (Munsell's historical series, no. 20.) =IAG= and =NBHD= =Ballston= Springs. _See_ =Law=, Thomas. =Banks=, Louis Albert. Immortal songs of camp and field. The story of their inspiration together with striking anecdotes connected with their history.... Cleveland: The Burrows Brothers Company, 1899. 298 p., 25 pl., 25 ports. 8º. =NBH= Contains the following songs, written before 1820: The American flag, by J. R. Drake, p. 17-24; Adams and liberty, by R. T. Paine, p. 27-37; The Star-Spangled banner, by F. S. Key, p. 53-63; Hail Columbia, by J. Hopkinson, p. 67-77. =Barlow=, Joel, 1754-1812. The Columbiad a poem. By Joel Barlow. Printed by Fry and Kammerer for C. and A. Conrad and Co. Philadelphia; Conrad, Lucas and Co. Baltimore. Philadelphia: 1807. 1 p.l., (i)iv-xvi, 454 p., front, (port.), 11 pl. 4º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= The Reserve copy is extra illustrated, having 22 plates and 58 portraits inserted. _The Columbiad_ is an amplification of the author's _Vision of Columbus_. This work, which is a fine example of early American bookmaking, was published at the expense of Robert Fulton, the inventor, who also "designated the subjects to be painted for engravings" at his own expense. ---- ---- Philadelphia: Published by C. and A. Conrad and Co. Philadelphia; Conrad, Lucas and Co. Baltimore. Fry and Kammerer, printers. 1809. 2 v. 16º. =NBHD= The Library has volume 2 only. v. 2. 2 p.l., (1)6-218 p. ---- ---- London: Printed for Richard Phillips, Bridge Street, Blackfriars. 1809. 1 p.l., (i)iv-xxxiii p., 1 l., 428 p. 8º. =NBHD= Frontispiece, portrait of author, inserted. ---- ---- With the last corrections of the author. By Joel Barlow. Paris: Printed for F. Schoell, Bookseller. 1813. 3 p.l., (i)vi-xl, 448 p., 2 pl. (incl. front.), 2 ports. 8º. =NBHD= ---- The conspiracy of kings; a poem: addressed to the inhabitants of Europe, from another quarter of the World. By Joel Barlow, author of the Vision of Columbus, Advice to the Privileged Orders &c. &c. Printed and sold by Robinson & Tucker: Newburyport--1794. 30 p. 8º. =Reserve= Inserted, the portrait of the author engraved by Edwin. Also printed in _The New-York magazine_, New-York, 1792, v. 3, p. 375-382, _Reserve_; the author's _A letter to the national convention of France, on the defects in the constitution of 1791_, New York [1793?], p. 73-87, _Reserve_; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 1-10, _NBH_; and in _The political writings of Joel Barlow_, New York, 1796, p. 237-238. _Reserve._ ---- Description of the first American congress; American Revolution; American sages; American painters; American poets. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 155-174.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 89-109, _NBH_. ---- An Elegy on the late honorable Titus Hosmer, Esq. one of the Counsellors of the State of Connecticut, a Member of Congress, and a Judge of the Maritime Court of Appeals for the United States of America. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 108-117.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- The hasty-pudding: a poem, in three cantos. Written at Chambery, in Savoy, January 1793. [By Joel Barlow. New Haven: Tiebout & O'Brien, 1796.] 2 p.l., (1)6-15 p. 8º. =Reserve= First printed in _The New-York magazine_. New York, 1796, new series, v. 1, p. 41-49, _Reserve_. Also printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_. Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 13-21, _NBH_; E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 400-403, _NBB_. ---- ---- Brooklyn: Published by Wm. Bigelow, 55 Fulton-Street. A. Spooner, printer. 1833. 1 p.l., (i)iv-v, 6-22 p. 12º. =* C p.v. 724, no. 8= ---- ---- New York: C. M. Saxton [1852?]. 12 p. 12º. =VPC= Bd. with: R. L. Allen. The American farm book. New York, 1852. 12º. ---- A poem, spoken at the public commencement at Yale-college, in New-Haven, Sept. 12, 1781. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 94-107.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- The prospect of peace. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 85-93.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 10-16, _NBH_. ---- The vision of Columbus; a poem in nine books. By Joel Barlow, Esquire. Hartford: Printed by Hudson and Goodwin, for the author. M.DCC.LXXXVII. 258 p., 6 l. 12º. =Reserve= This is the original edition, with twelve pages containing the names of upwards of five hundred subscribers, leading men of the day, including Washington, Franklin, Burr, Gov. George Clinton, etc. ---- ---- Hartford, N. E. printed: London re-printed, for C. Dilly, in the Poultry; and J. Stockdale, Piccadilly. M.DCC.LXXXVII. xx, 244 p. 12º. =Reserve= 2 portraits inserted. Frontispiece is portrait of Joel Barlow, painted by Robert Fulton, engraved by A. B. Durand. Facing p. 3, Portrait of Columbus painted by M. Macella, engraved by P. Maverick. ---- ---- The second edition. Hartford: Printed by Hudson and Goodwin, for the author. M.DCC.LXXXVII. 258 p., 3 l. 16º. =Reserve= The last three leaves contain the names of subscribers. ---- ---- The first edition, corrected.... To which is added, The conspiracy of kings: a poem, by the same author. Paris: Printed at the English Press, Rue de Vaugirard, No. 1214; and sold by Barrois, Senior, Quai des Augustins; and R. Thomson, Rue de L'Anciene Comedie Française, no. 42. 1793. 2 p.l., 304 p. 8º. =Reserve= Lacks portrait. The conspiracy of kings, a poem, p. 277-304. ---- _See also_ The =Anarchiard=. =Bartlett=, Joseph, 1762-1827. Physiognomy, a poem, delivered at the request of the Society of Phi Beta Kappa, in the chapel of Harvard University, on the day of their anniversary, July 18th, 1799. By Joseph Bartlett. Boston, Printed by John Russell, 1799. 16 p. 8º. =Reserve= Trimmed down from 4º, cropping text and margins. The =Battle= of Bunkers Hill, a dramatic piece, in five acts. _See_ =Brackenridge=, Hugh Henry. =Battle= of Niagara, a poem. _See_ =Neal=, John. The =Battle= of the Thames, October 5, 1813; from an unpublished poem, entitled Tecumseh. By a young American. New York: Published at the Log Cabin Office, No. 30 Ann-Street. 1840. 1 p.l., (1)4-15 p. 12º. =IIH p.v. 6, no. 1= The =Bay= Psalm book. _See_ =Bible.= Old Testament: Psalms. English. 1640. =Bayard.= Address to the robin redbreast. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 201-204.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 177-181, _NBH_. ---- Woman's fate. Written in the character of a lady under the influence of a strong, but unfortunate attachment. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 127-130.) =Reserve= The =Beauties= of poetry, British and American: containing some of the productions of Waller, Milton, Addison, Pope, Shirley, Parnell, Watts, Thomson, Young, Shenstone, Akenside, Gray, Goldsmith, Johnson, Moore, Garrick, Cowper, Beattie, Burns, Merry, Cowley, Wolcott, Palmerton, Penrose, Evans, Barlow, Dwight, Freneau, Humphreys, Livingston, J. Smith, W. M. Smith, Bayard, Hopkinson, James, Markoe, Prichard, Fentham, Bradford, Dawes, Lathrop, Osborne. Philadelphia: From the press of M. Carey. No. 118, Market-Street. M.DCC.XCI. 3 p.l. (incl. leaf of adv.), vii, viii, 244 p. 16º. =Reserve= American contributions include: Columbia, by Dwight.--Benevolence, by Dawes.--Woman's fate, by Bayard.--Future state of the western territory; American winter; On love and the American fair; Depredations and destruction of the Algerines; by Humphreys.--Excellent logic; British favours to America; Extreme humanity; Omens; Nobility anticipated; by Trumbull.--Description of the first American Congress; American Revolution; American sages; American painters; American poets; by Barlow.--Eulogium on rum, by Jos. Smith.--Faith, an ode; Hope, an ode; Charity, an ode; by Markoe.--On a lady's birth day, by W. M. Smith.--Description of Jehovah, from the XVIIIth Psalm, by Ladd.--The Country meeting, by T. C. James.--On the birth-day of Gen. Washington, by Markoe.--Art and nature, by W. M. Smith.--The old soldier, by Fentham.--The war-horse, by Ladd.--On the migration to America and peopling the western country, by Freneau.--A pastoral song, by Bradford.--The seasons moralized, by Dwight.--Character of St. Tamany, by Pritchard.--A song, by Dwight.--The Federal Convention.--A fair bargain, by Hopkinson.--Song sung in St. Andrew's Society, New York, on Tuesday August 22, 1790, when Colonel Alexander M'Gillwray was present.--Address to the robin red-breast, by Bayard.--A winter piece, by Lathrop.--Elegiac epistle on the death of his sisters--and sent to another, by Osborn.--Hymn sung at the Universal meeting house in Boston, Easter Sunday, April 4, 1790.--The Deity, and his dispensations; Creation; Original state of man; Three fold state of man emblematized; Prospect of America; by Dwight.--Progress of science, by Evans.--Philosophic solitude, by Livingston.--Sketches of American history, by Freneau.--An Indian eclogue, by Jos. Smith. =Belknap=, Jeremy, 1744-1798. An eclogue, occasioned by the death of the Reverend Alexander Cummings, A.M., on the 25th of August A. D. 1763. Ætat. 37.... (By J. Belknap, B.A.) Boston: Printed by D. & J. Kneeland, for J. Edwards, 1763. 8 p. 16º. =Reserve= Text cropped by trimming. =Benedict=, David, 1779-1874. A poem delivered in Taunton, September 16th, A.D. 1807, at the anniversary election of the Philandrian Society. By David Benedict. Boston: Belcher & Armstrong, printers, No. 70, State-Street. 1807. 1 p.l., (1)4-19 p. 8º. =NBH p.v. 26, no. 17= ---- The watery war: or, A poetical description of the existing controversy between the Pedobaptists and Baptists, on the subjects and mode of baptism. By John of Enon. Boston: Printed and sold by Manning & Loring, No. 2, Cornhill. 1808. 2 p.l., (1)6-34 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Bernard=, Francis. _See_ =Pietas= et gratulatio.... =Beveridge=, John. Epistolae familiares et alia quædam miscellanea. Familiar epistles, and other miscellaneous pieces, wrote originally in Latin verse, by John Beveridge, A.M. Professor of languages in the College and Academy of Philadelphia. To which are added several translations into English verse, by different hands, &c. Philadelphia. Printed for the author by William Bradford, at the London Coffee-House, at the corner of Market and Front-Streets. M,DCC,LXV. xi, 88 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Bible.= Old Testament: Psalms. English. 1640. The whole booke of Psalmes faithfully translated into English metre. Whereunto is prefixed a discourse declaring not only the lawfullness, but also the necessity of the heavenly ordinance of singing Scripture Psalmes in the Churches of God. Imprinted, 1640. [Cambridge: Stephen Daye.] 147 l. 12º. =Reserve= Slightly imperfect. The first book printed in English in North America. The version of the Psalms was made about the year 1636, the principal divines of the country each translating a portion. The principal part of the work was committed to Mr. Richard Mather, minister of the church in Dorchester, who probably wrote the preface also, and to Mr. Thomas Weld and Mr. John Eliot, associate ministers of the church in Roxbury. The work of printing was completed in 1640, and the new Psalm book was adopted at once by nearly every congregation in the colony of Massachusetts Bay, and for that reason it came to be known as the Bay Psalm book. Of this famous book there are only ten copies known to be extant, of which only four are perfect. For detailed statement and description see the facsimile reprint with the introduction by Wilberforce Eames. ---- The Bay Psalm book; being a facsimile reprint of the first edition, printed by Stephen Daye at Cambridge, in New England in 1640. With an introduction by Wilberforce Eames. New York: Dodd, Mead & Company, 1903. 1 p.l., v-xvii p., 147 l. 8º. =Reserve= One of 975 copies on plain paper. ---- ---- Prepared for the New England Society in the City of New York [190-?]. 1 p.l., v-xvii p., 147 l. 8º. =Reserve= With an introduction by Wilberforce Eames. Introduction dated: October, 1903. ---- A literal reprint of the Bay Psalm book, being the earliest New England version of the Psalms, and the first book printed in America.... Cambridge: C. B. Richardson, 1862. vii p., 149 l. 8º. =Stuart 4966= No. 40 of fifty copies printed. =Bigelow=, Samuel, fl. 1776. A poem suitable for the present day, in five parts, Worcester, 1776. New York: repr. for C. F. Heartman, 1915. 2 p.l., 7-26 p. 8º. (Heartman's historical series, no. 14.) =Reserve= Facsimile reprint, including title-page of original edition, Worcester, 1776. No. 8 of forty copies printed on Fabriano hand-made paper. =Biglow=, William, 1773-1844. Commencement, a poem: or rather commencement of a poem, recited before the Phi Beta Kappa Society, in their dining hall, in Cambridge, Aug. 29, 1811. By a brother [i.e., William Biglow]. Salem: Printed by Thomas C. Cushing. 1811. 1 p.l., (1)4-8 p. 8º. =NBHD= With bookplate of Henry B. Anthony. ---- Education; a poem: spoken at Cambridge at the request of the Phi Beta Kappa Society; July 18th 1799; By William Biglow. Salem: Joshua Cushing. 1799. 2 p.l., (1)4-17 p. 8º. =NBH p.v. 26, no. 16= First 2 l. and last leaf lacking. Title-page supplied in ms. ---- Re-re-commencement: a kind of a poem: calculated to be recited before an "assemblage" of New-England divines, of all the various denominations; but which never was so recited, and in all human probability never will be. By a friend of every body and every soul. Salem: Printed by Thomas C. Cushing. 1812. 1 p.l., (1)4-8 p. 8º. =NBH p.v. 27, no. 13= The =Bladensburg= races. Written shortly after the capture of Washington City, August 24, 1814. [Probably it is not generally known, that the flight of Mahomet, the flight of John Gilpin, and the flight of Bladensburg, all occurred on the twenty-fourth of August.] Printed for the purchaser. 1816. 1 p.l., 3-12 p. 24º. =Reserve= ---- Printed for the purchaser. 1816. 1 p.l., (1)4-16 p. 4º. =* IIH= A reprint issued in 1865. No. 35 of seventy-five copies. ---- n.t.-p. n.p., n.d. 8 p. 8º. =NBHD p.v. 5, no. 7= A reprint. =Bland=, Theodoric, 1742-1790. [Patriotic poem on the battle of Lexington.] (In: The Bland papers. Edited by Charles Campbell. Petersburg, 1840. 8º. v. 1, p. xxi-xxiii.) =IG= =Bleecker=, Mrs. Ann Eliza Schuyler, 1752-1783. An evening prospect. (In: The New-York magazine. New-York. 1791. 8º. v. 2, p. 475-476.) =Reserve= ---- Lines, written by the late Mrs. Ann E. Bleecker. (In: The New-York magazine. New-York, 1791. 8º. v. 2, p. 294.) =Reserve= ---- Lines, written by the late Mrs. Ann E. Bleecker. (In: The New-York magazine. New-York, 1791. 8º. v. 2, p. 356.) =Reserve= ---- On reading Dryden's Virgil. [Written in 1778, by the late Mrs. Ann E. Bleecker.] (In: The New-York magazine. New-York, 1791. 8º. v. 2, p. 670.) =Reserve= ---- The posthumous works of Ann Eliza Bleecker, in prose and verse. To which is added, a collection of essays, prose and poetical, by Margaretta V. Faugeres. New-York: Printed by T. and J. Swords, No. 27, William-Street. 1793. 6 p.l., xviii, (1)20-375 p., front. (port.) 16º. =Reserve= Frontispiece, the portrait of Mrs. Bleecker engraved by Tiebout. "Poetics," p. 185-262. Several of these poems have been reprinted in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 213-219, _NBH_. =Bonaparte=; with The storm at sea, Madaline, and other poems. New-York: Published by Haly and Thomas, No. 142 Broadway. 1820. 1 p.l., (i)iv p., 1 l., (1)8-92 p. 8º. =NBH p.v. 28, no. 1= =Boston Bard=, Poems of. _See_ =Coffin=, Robert Stevenson. =Bosworth=, Benjamin. Signs of apostacy lamented. [By Benjamin Bosworth.] n.t.-p. [Boston? 1693?] 4 p. 24º. =Reserve= "A caution to prevent scandal," p. 4. Signed and dated at end: "Benjamin Bosworth of New-England. In the 81st year of my age, 1693." Photostat copy from an original in Brown University Library. =Botsford=, Mrs. Margaret. Viola or The heiress of St. Valverde, an original poem, in five cantos. To which is annexed, patriotic songs, sonnets, &c. By a lady of Philadelphia, author of Adelaide [i.e., Mrs. Margaret Botsford]. Louisville, Ky. Printed by S. Penn, jr. 1820. 1 p.l., (1)4-96 p. 24º. =NBHD= =Bowdoin=, James, 1727-1790. A paraphrase on part of the oeconomy of human life. Inscribed to his excellency Thomas Pownall, Esq; Governor of the province of the Massachusetts-Bay. [By James Bowdoin.] Boston New-England: Printed and sold by Green and Russell, at their printing-office, in Queen-Street. MDCCLIX. 4 p.l., 3-88 p. 8º. =Reserve= ---- Woman. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 330-332.) =NBH= ---- _See also_ =Pietas= et gratulatio. =Boyd=, William, 1777-1800. Woman: a poem, delivered at a public exhibition, April 19, at Harvard University, in The College Chapel. By William Boyd. Boston: Printed by John W. Folsom. M,DCC,XCVI. 2 p.l., (1)6-15 p. 12º. =NBH p.v. 26, no. 15= Also printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 83-86, _NBH_. =Brackenridge=, Hugh Henry, 1748-1816. The Battle of Bunkers Hill. A dramatic piece, of five acts, in heroic measure. By a gentleman of Maryland ... [i.e., Hugh Henry Brackenridge.] Philadelphia: Printed and sold by Robert Bell, in Third-Street, MDCCLXXVI. 3 p.l., (1)6-49(1) p., 1 pl. (front.) 12º. =Reserve= Title-page lacking; supplied by a photostat facsimile. Frontispiece imperfect. Contains the following poems: Prologue, p.l. 3; Epilogue, p. 37-38; An ode on the battle of Bunkers-Hill, p. 39-44; Speech by General Washington, on his entering the town of Boston, p. 45-46; A military song by the army: on General Washington's victorious entry into the town of Boston, p. 47-49. The prologue and epilogue were written by John Parke. ---- The death of General Montgomery, at the siege of Quebec. A tragedy. With an ode, in honour of the Pennsylvania militia, and the small band of regular Continental troops, who sustained the campaign, in the depth of winter, January, 1777, and repulsed the British forces from the banks of the Delaware. By the author of a dramatic piece on the Battle of Bunker's-Hill [i.e., Hugh Henry Brackenridge]. To which are added, elegiac pieces, commemorative of distinguished characters. Philadelphia: Printed and sold by Robert Bell, in Third-Street, next door to St. Paul's Church. M,DCC,LXXVII. 4 p.l., (1)10-79(1) p., 2 l., front. 12º. =Reserve= Contains the following poems: An ode in honour of Pennsylvania militia, p. 54-64; Elegiac pieces commemorative of distinguished characters, p. 65-68. The "Prologue on the death of General Montgomery" which is at the end, was written by John Parke. ---- ---- Norwich: Printed by J. Trumbull, for and sold by J. Douglass M'Dougall, on the West side of the Great-Bridge, Providence, 1777. 5 p.l., 11-68 p. 12º. =Reserve= Contains the following poems: An ode in honour of Pennsylvania militia, p. 50-58; Elegiac pieces commemorative of distinguished characters, p. 58-68. =Bradford=, William, 1588-1657. Certain verses left by ... William Bradford ... penned by his own hand, declaring the dispensation of God's providence towards him in the time of his life, and his preparation and fittedness for death. (In: N. Morton, New-Englands Memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 144-145.) =Reserve= ---- Copy of verses left by him for his children. (In: William and Mary College quarterly. Richmond, Va., 1895. 8º. v. 4, p. 63-64.) =IAA= ---- A descriptive and historical account of New England in verse; from a ms. of William Bradford, Governour of Plymouth Colony. (Massachusetts Historical Society. Collections. Boston, 1794. 8º. series 1, v. 3, p. 77-84.) =Reserve= ---- Of Boston in New England; A word to New England. (Massachusetts Historical Society. Collections. Boston, 1838. 8º. series 3, v. 7, p. 27-28.) =IAA= ---- A pastoral elegy on O****. R***. (In: The New-York magazine. New-York, 1795. 8º. v. 6, p. 570-571.) =Reserve= ---- A pastoral song. Ascribed to W. Bradford, esq. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 6. p. 334-335.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Beauties of poetry, British and American_, Philadelphia, 1791, p. 193-195, _Reserve_; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 175-177, _NBH_; _The New-York magazine_, New York, 1795, v. 6, p. 569-570, _Reserve_. ---- Providence and the Pilgrim. (In: E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, A library of American literature. New York, 1889. 8º. v. 1, p. 115-116.) =NBB= ---- Some observations of God's merciful dealing with us in this wilderness, and his gracious protection over us these many years. (Massachusetts Historical Society. Proceedings, 1869-70. Boston, 1871. 8º. v. 11, p. 465-478.) =IAA= ---- A word to New Plymouth. (Massachusetts Historical Society. Proceedings, 1869-70. Boston, 1871. 8º. v. 11, p. 478-482.) =IAA= =Bradstreet=, Mrs. Anne Dudley, 1612-72. A dialogue between Old England and New and other poems, by Mrs. Anne Dudley Bradstreet. Boston [1905]. 20 p. 12º. (Old South leaflets. [General series.] v. 7, no. 159.) =* R-Room 300= _Contents_: A dialogue between Old England and New concerning their present troubles, anno 1642.--In honor of that high and mighty Princess Queen Elizabeth of happy memory.--To the memory of my dear and ever honored father Thomas Dudley, Esq., who deceased July 31, 1653, and of his age 77.--An epitaph on my dear and ever honored mother Mrs. Dorothy Dudley, who deceased December 27, 1643, and of her age 61.--The author to her book.--To my dear and loving husband.--In reference to her children 23 June, 1659.--In thankful remembrance for my dear husband's safe arrival, September 3, 1662. ---- The poems of Mrs. Anne Bradstreet (1612-1672). Together with her prose remains. With an introduction by Charles Eliot Norton. [New York:] The Duodecimos, MDCCCXCVII. 2 p.l., xliv p., 2 l., 347 p., 1 l., 3 pl., 9 ports. 12º. =NBG= No. 132 of 132 copies on hand-made paper. Contains facsimiles of title-pages of the first three original editions, and of the 1867 edition edited by J. H. Ellis. ---- Several poems compiled with great variety of wit and learning, full of delight; wherein especially is contained a compleat discourse, and description of the four elements, constitutions, ages of man, seasons of the year. Together with an exact epitome of the three first monarchyes viz. The Assyrian, Persian, Grecian, and beginning of the Romane Common-wealth to the end of their last king: with diverse other pleasant & serious poems; By a Gentle-woman in New-England [i.e., Anne Bradstreet]. The second edition, corrected by the author and enlarged by an addition of several other poems found amongst her papers after death. Boston, Printed by John Foster, 1678. 7 p.l., 255 p. 24º. =Reserve= Title-page mutilated; pages 247-255 lacking. ---- Several poems compiled with great variety of wit and learning, full of delight; wherein especially is contained, a compleat discourse and description of the four elements, constitutions, ages of man, seasons of the year. Together with an exact epitome of the three first monarchies, viz. the Assyrian, Persian, Grecian, and Roman common wealth, from its beginning to the end of their last king. With divers other pleasant and serious poems. By a Gentle-woman in New-England [i.e., Anne Bradstreet]. The third edition, corrected by the author, and enlarged by an addition of several other poems found amongst her papers after her death. Re-printed from the second edition, in the year M.DCC.LVIII. 1 p.l., iii-xiii, 233 p. 16º. =Reserve= p. 223-224, 229-230, 233 lacking. ---- The tenth muse lately sprung up in America. Or severall poems, compiled with great variety of wit and learning, full of delight. Wherein especially is contained a compleat discourse and description of the four: elements, constitutions, ages of man, seasons of the year. Together with an exact epitomie of the four monarchies, viz. The Assyrian, Persian, Grecian, Roman. Also a dialogue between Old England and New, concerning the late troubles. With divers other pleasant and serious poems. [By Anne Bradstreet.] Printed at London for Stephen Bowtell at the signe of the Bible in Popes Head-Alley. 1650. 7 p.l., 207 p. 24º. =Reserve= ---- The works of Anne Bradstreet in prose and verse. Edited by John Harvard Ellis. Charlestown: Abram E. Cutter, 1867. 3 p.l., vii-lxxvi, 434 p., 1 pl., 1 port. 4º. =NBHD= No. 192 of 250 copies printed. =Branagan=, Thomas. Avenia, or A tragical poem, on the oppression of the human species; and infringement on the rights of man. In five books. With notes explanatory and miscellaneous. Written in imitation of Homer's Iliad.--A new edition.--To which is added the Constitution of the State of Pennsylvania. By Thomas Branagan. Author of Preliminary essays, Serious remonstrance, Penitential tyrant, &c. &c. Philadelphia: Printed, and sold by J. Cline, No. 125, South Eleventh Street. 1810. 2 p.l., 5-324 p., front. 24º. =NBHD= =Branch=, William. Life, a poem in three books; descriptive of the various characters in life; the different passions, with their moral influence; the good and evil resulting from their sway; and of the perfect man. Dedicated to the social and political welfare of the people of the United States. By William Branch, junior, of Prince Edward, Virginia. Richmond [Va.]: From the Franklin Press. W. W. Gray, printer. 1819. 1 p.l., (i)iv-xii p., 1 l., 3-218 p., 1 l. 16º. =NBHD= The =Breechiad=, a poem. Theresa. Boston: Printed by Belcher and Armstrong. State Street. 1807. 1 p.l., 11-22 p., 1 l. 12º. =NBH p.v. 24, no. 11= =Brockway=, Thomas. The gospel tragedy: An epic poem. In four books. [By Thomas Brockway.] Published according to act of Congress. Printed at Worcester, Massachusetts, by James R. Hutchins, MDCCXCV. 1 p.l., (i)iii-iv p., 1 l., (1)8-119 p., front. 16º. =Reserve= Frontispiece, an engraving of the Crucifixion, by Amos Doolittle. A =Brother=, pseud. Commencement, a poem.... _See_ =Biglow=, William. =Brown=, Charles Brockden, 1771-1810. Monody, on the death of Gen. George Washington, delivered at the New-York Theatre [sic] on Monday evening, Dec. 30, '99. [By Charles Brockden Brown.] (In: Commercial advertiser, New York, Jan. 2, 1800. fº. no. 699, p. 3.) =Reserve= A poem in ninety-six lines. Title from caption. With heading: For the Commercial advertiser. According to Dunlap, _History of the American theatre_, 1832, p. 274, this was written by C. B. Brown and delivered at the theatre by Mr. Cooper. Reprinted in _The Spectator_, New York, Jan. 4. 1800, no. 238, p. 1. =Brown=, Solyman, 1790-1865. An essay on American poetry, with several miscellaneous pieces on a variety of subjects, sentimental, descriptive, moral, and patriotic. By Solyman Brown, A.M. New Haven: Published by Hezekiah Howe, Flagg & Gray, printers. 1818. 1 p.l., (1)4-191 p. 12º. =NBHD= With bookplate of Henry B. Anthony. Several of these poems are reprinted in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 351-353, _NBH_. =Bryan=, Daniel. The mountain muse: comprising The adventures of Daniel Boone; and The power of virtuous and refined beauty. By Daniel Bryan. Of Rockingham County, Virginia. Harrisonburg: Printed for the author: By Davidson & Bourne. 1813. 7 p.l., (1)16-252, 12 p. 16º. =NBHD= =Bryant=, William Cullen, 1794-1878. The embargo; or, Sketches of the times. A satire. The second edition, corrected and enlarged. Together with the Spanish Revolution, and other poems. By William Cullen Bryant. Boston: Printed for the author, by E. G. House, No. 5, Court Street. 1809. 2 p.l., (1)6-35(1) p. 12º. =Reserve= ---- Thanatopsis. (In: The North American review for 1817. Boston, 1825. Second edition. 8º. v. 5, p. 338-340.) =* DA= Also in _Specimens of the American poets_, London, 1822, p. 215-218, _NBH_. =Bulkley=, Edward. A threnodia upon our churches second dark eclipse, happening July 20, 1663 by deaths interposition between us and that great light and divine plant, Mr. Samuel Stone, late of Hartford in New-England. (In: N. Morton, New-Englands memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 168-169.) =Reserve= ---- Upon the death of that truely Godly, reverend, and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. Jonathan Mitchell, pastor of the church at Cambridge, who deceased July 9, 1668. (In: N. Morton, New-Englands memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 192-193.) =Reserve= =Bulkley=, Peter. A lamentation for the death of that precious and worthy minister of Jesus Christ, Mr. Thomas Hooker, who died July 7, 1647, as the sun was setting: the same hour of the day died blessed Calvin, that glorious light. (In: N. Morton, New Englands memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 127-129.) =Reserve= =Burgoyne's= proclamation. _See_ =Livingston=, William. =Burk=, John Daly, d. 1808. Bunker-Hill; or, The death of General Warren: an historic tragedy, in five acts. By John Burk, late of Trinity-College, Dublin. As performed at the theatres in America, for fourteen nights, with unbounded applause. New-York: Published by D. Longworth, at the Dramatic Repository, Shakespeare-Gallery. July--1817. 44 p., 1 l. 16º. =NCO p.v. 250, no. 4= First published in 1808. "Ode for the fourth March, 1817. Written for the occasion by Mr. Samuel Woodworth, and sung by Mr. Abraham Stage." 1 l. following p. 42. =Byles=, Mather, 1706-1788. The comet: a poem. [By Mather Byles.] Boston: Printed and sold by B. Green and Comp. in Newbury-Street, and D. Goodkin, at the Corner of Water-street, Cornhil. 1744. 4 p. 8º. =Reserve= Woodcut on title-page of a comet. Also printed in _The Massachusetts magazine_, Boston, 1790, v. 2, p. 565, _Reserve_. ---- The conflagration. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 126-129.) =NBH= ---- A full and true account of how the lamentable wicked French and Indian pirates were taken by the valliant Englishmen. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 118.) =NBB= ---- The God of tempest and earthquake. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 129-131.) =NBH= ---- Hymn written during a voyage. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 132.) =NBH= First appeared in _A Collection of poems, by several hands_, Boston, 1744. Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 121, _NBB_; Stedman and Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 432, _NBB_. ---- To His Excellency Governour Belcher, on the Death of His Lady. An Epistle. By the Reverend Mr. Byles. [Boston, 1736.] 1 p.l., ii, 6 p. 8º. =Reserve= Also printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 131-132, _NBH_. =C.=, E., Gent. Sotweed redivivus. _See_ =Cook=, Ebenezer. =C.=, G. A little looking-glass for the times; or, A brief remembrancer for Pennsylvania. Containing some serious hints, affectionately addressed to the people of every rank and station in the province: with an appendix, by way of supplication to Almighty God. By G. C. Wilmington, Printed and sold by James Adams, 1764. 24 p. 16º. =Reserve= Reprinted with a type-facsimile title-page in _Magazine of history with notes and queries_, extra no. 22, p. 67-93, _IAG_. =Caldwell=, Charles, 1772-1853. An elegiac poem on the death of General Washington. By Charles Caldwell, A.M. M.D. Philadelphia: Printed at the office of "The True American." 1800. 2 p.l., 12 p. 8º. =Reserve= With the statement on the second leaf that "part of the following poem has been already printed in a hand bill, and circulated, at the commencement of the present year, among patrons of _The True American_," a copy of which, upon satin, is described and quoted in _The Historical magazine_, Boston, 1857, v. 1, p. 233-234, _IAA_. The =Camp= meeting. The extravagant zeal of religious fanatics and the licentious rioting of unprincipled people who attend these meetings, deserve the severest censure: but the truly pious of all denominations, both in the camp and out of it, will ever be respected and revered. By the Druid of the Lakes. The meeting here celebrated was held in a deep forest of wild woods, five miles from the east bank of the Cayuga lake, in the western district of New-York. Printed in the Year 1810. To be had at No. 40 North Fourth-street. 2 p.l., 5-12 p. 16º. =NBH p.v. 23, no. 11= =Capen=, Joseph, 1658-1725. Funeral elegy, upon the much to be lamented death and most deplorable expiration of the pious, learned, ingenious, and eminently usefull servant of God, Mr. John Foster, who expired and breathed out his soul quietly into the arms of his blessed Redeemer, at Dorchester, Sept. 9th, Anno Dom: 1681. Ætatis anno 33. (In: T. C. Simonds, History of South Boston. Boston, 1857. 12º. p. 38-39.) =IQH= =Carey=, Mathew, 1760-1839. The porcupiniad: a hudibrastic poem. In three cantos. Addressed to William Cobbett, by Mathew Carey. Philadelphia: Printed and sold by the author. 1799. 2 v. 8º. =Reserve= Issued separately. Title taken from canto II and III; canto I reads: In four cantos. Canto I dated: March 2, 1799; l. of adv., front., viii, (1)10-52 p. Canto II and III dated: April 15, 1799; front., iv, (1)6-44 p. ---- The prayer of an American citizen. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 2, p. 411-413.) =Reserve= =Carpenter=, William. A poem on the execution of William Shaw, at Springfield, December 13th, 1770, for the murder of Edward East in Springfield gaol, by William Carpenter. [New York:] C. F. Heartman, 1916. 6 l., folded fac. 8º. (Heartman's historical series, no. 21.) =Reserve= =Case=, Wheeler. Revolutionary memorials, embracing poems by the Rev. Wheeler Case, published in 1778.... Edited by the Rev. Stephen Dodd. New York: M. W. Dodd, 1852. iv p., 4 l., (1)14-69 p. 12º. =NBHD= Includes reprint of original title-page (with author's name inserted): Poems, occasioned by several circumstances and occurrences in the present grand contest of America for liberty. New Haven: Printed by Tho. and Samuel Green. 1778. _Contents_: A contest between the eagle and the crane. Composed February, 1776.--A dialogue between Col. Paine and Miss Clorinda Fairchild, when taking leave of her to go on the northern expedition.--St. Clair's retreat, and Burgoyne's defeat.--The first chapter of the lamentations of General Burgoyne.--The fall of Burgoyne.--The vanity of trusting in an arm of flesh.--The tragical death of Miss Jane M'Crea, who was scalped and inhumanly butchered by a scouting party of Burgoyne's army, on his way towards Albany.--An answer for the messengers of the nation. =Caustic=, Christopher, pseud. _See_ =Fessenden=, Thomas Green. =Church=, Benjamin, 1734-1776. The choice: a poem, after the manner of Pomfret. Written in the year 1757. By Dr. Benjamin Church, while at college, and at the age of eighteen years. Printed at Worcester: By Isaiah Thomas, jun. April--1802. 1 p.l., (1)4-16 p. 8º. =Reserve= Reprinted in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 231-233, _NBB_. ---- Lines on the accession of George II. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1. p. 156-160.) =NBH= ---- The times a poem. [By Benjamin Church. Boston, 1765.] 16 p. 8º. =Reserve= Title-page lacking, supplied with a photostat facsimile. A satire on and against the Stamp Act. Reprinted in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 149-156, _NBH_. ---- _See also_ =Pietas= et gratulatio.... =Church=, Edward. The dangerous vice ******* (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 343-347.) =NBH= A =Citizen= of Baltimore, pseud. Original poems. _See_ =Townsend=, Richard H. A =Citizen= of Boston, pseud. The Declaration of Independence; a poem. _See_ =Richards=, George. The =Clerical= candidates. A poem. Washington City, Nov. 14, 1801. 32 p. 8º. =Reserve= This poem was written to point out "the advantages to society, of a clergy whose lives have been devoted to literature and a preparation for their profession, over any to be expected from upstart pretenders without any solid qualification, other than external effrontery." =Cleveland=, Aaron, 1744-1815. The family blood. A burlesque. (In: Charles W. Everest. The poets of Connecticut. New York, 1860. 8º. p. 32-34.) =NBH= First published in C. W. Everest, _The poets of Connecticut_, Hartford, 1843. Also printed in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 3, p. 304-306, _NBB_. ---- The philosopher and boy. (In: Charles W. Everest, The poets of Connecticut. New York, 1860. 8º. p. 25-32.) =NBH= Written when the author was nineteen years of age. First published in C. W. Everest, _The poets of Connecticut_, Hartford, 1843. =Cliffton=, William, 1772-1799. The group: or An elegant representation illustrated. Embellished with a beautiful head of S. Verges, C.S. Philadelphia: Printed for Thomas Stevens, by Lang and Ustick. M.DCC.XCVI. 3 p.l., (1)8-35(1) p., front. (port.) 12º. =Reserve= A satire in support of Jay's treaty. ---- Poems, chiefly occasional, by the late Mr. Cliffton. To which are prefixed, introductory notices of the life, character and writings, of the author, and an engraved likeness. New-York: Printed for J. W. Fenno, by G. & R. Waite. 1800. xviii, 119(1) p., front. (port.) 12º. =Reserve= The leaf preceding p. [71] is a special title reading: Some account of a manuscript, found among the papers of a French emigrant in London, entitled Talleyrand's descent into Hell. "From the Anchor Club." Frontispiece, the portrait of the author engraved by D. Edwin, after Field. Library has another copy in _NBHD_, lacking portrait. Some of Cliffton's poems are printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 87-93, _NBH_; also in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck. _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 604-609, _NBB_. ---- To William Gifford, esquire. (In: William Gifford, The Baviad, and Mæviad. Philadelphia, 1799. 16º. p. v-xi.) =Reserve= Written for this edition of Gifford's _Baviad, and Maviad_, at the request of the publisher, William Cobbett. Signed and dated: C. Philadelphia 13th May, 1799. Reprinted in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, v. 1, p. 606-607, _NBB_. =Club= of Odd Volumes. Early American poetry [reprints]. v. 1-5. Boston: The Club of Odd Volumes, 1894-98. 5 v. sq. 8º. =Reserve= [v.] I. Tompson, Benjamin. New-England's crisis. [v.] II. Morrell, William. New-England. [v.] III. Mather, Cotton. A poem and an elegy. [v.] IV. Elegies and epitaphs, 1677-1717. [v.] V. Wolcott, Roger. The poems of Roger Wolcott, Esq., 1725. =Cobbett=, William, 1762-1835. French arrogance; or "The cat let out of the bag"; a poetical dialogue between the envoys of America, and X. Y. Z. and the lady. [By William Cobbett] Philadelphia: Published by Peter Porcupine, opposite Christ-Church, and sold by the principal booksellers. 1798. [Price 25 cents.] [Copyright secured according to law.] 2 p.l., (1)6-31 p. 8º. =Reserve= Reprinted with type-facsimile title-page in _Magazine of history with notes and queries_, extra no. 44, p. 383-408, _IAG_ =Cobby=, John. Poetic essays on the glory of Christ, and on the divinity and work of the Holy Spirit. By John Cobby. Price eight cents. New-York: Printed by John Tiebout, No. 358, Pearl-Street, for the author. 1797. 1 p.l., (1)4-16 p. 8º. =NBH p. v. 26, no. 14= An hymn, composed for, and sung on New-Year's day, 1797, p. [15]-16. =Cockloft=, Pindar, pseud. _See_ =Irving=, William. =Coffin=, Robert Stevenson, 1797-1827. The miscellaneous poems of the Boston Bard [i.e., Robert Stevenson Coffin]. Philadelphia: Printed for the author, by J. H. Cunningham. 1818. 1 p.l., (i)iv-xv(i), (1)18-156 p. 24º. =NBHD= =Cogswell=, Mason F. _See_ The =Echo=. =Colman=, Benjamin, 1673-1747. On Elijah's translation, occasioned by the death of the reverend and learned Mr. Samuel Willard. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 55-61.) =NBH= ---- A quarrel with fortune. (In: Ebenezer Turell, The life and character of the Reverend Benjamin Colman. Boston, 1729. 8º. p. 24-25.) =Reserve= Reprinted in Stedman and Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 296, _NBB_. ---- To Urania on the death of her first child. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 74.) =NBB= First published in Ebenezer Turell, _The life and character of the Reverend Benjamin Colman_, Boston, 1729, p. 188-191, _Reserve_. =Columbia's= naval triumphs. New-York: Published by Inskeep & Bradford, No. 128 Broadway. J. Seymour, printer. No. 149 John-street. 1813. 3 p.l., (1)3-132 p. nar. 24º. =NBHD= The =Columbiad=: Or a poem on the American war. _See_ =Snowden=, Richard. The =Columbian= muse. A selection of American poetry from various authors of established reputation. New York: Printed by J. Carey, for Mathew Carey, Philadelphia. 1794. 2 p.l., 224 p. 16º. =Reserve= _Contents_: Conspiracy of kings; Prospects of peace; by Joel Barlow.--Philosophic solitude, by William Livingston.--An oration which might have been delivered to students in anatomy on the late rupture between the two schools of Philadelphia, by Francis Hopkinson.--Address to the Genius of America; Columbia; Seasons moralized; by Timothy Dwight.--Elegy on the times; Elegy on the death of Mr. Buckingham St. John; Ambition; The critics; by John Trumbull.--Epistle to Col. Humphreys, by Timothy Dwight.--Sketches of American history, by Philip Freneau.--Description of the first American congress; American Revolution; American sages; American painters; American poets; by Joel Barlow.--Eulogium on rum, by Joseph Smith.--An elegy on the burning of Fairfield, Connecticut; Elegy on Lieut. De Hart; Mount Vernon; An ode to Laura; Genius of America; by David Humphreys.--The country meeting, by T. C. James.--Poem written at sea, by Philip Freneau.--The American warrior; Doctrine of consequences; Song; by a South Carolinian aged 17.--Stanzas on the President's birthday.--The fire fly.--The thunder storm.--An epistle to Dr. Dwight; A song translated from the French: by David Humphreys.--Epitaph on a patient killed by a cancer quack; Hypocrite's hope; by Lemuel Hopkins.--An intended inscription, by James Allen.--Depredations and destruction of the Algerines, by David Humphreys.--A winter piece, by Lathrop.--An Indian eclogue, by Joseph Smith.--Future state of the western territory; American winter; On love and the American fair; by David Humphreys.--Benevolence, by Dawes.--The old soldier, by Fentham.--The war-horse, by Doctor Ladd.--On the migration to America, by Philip Freneau.--A pastoral song, by Bradford.--Address to the robin red-breast, by Bayard.--Progress of science, by Evans.--On a lady's birthday, by W. M. Smith.--Description of Jehovah, by Doctor Ladd.--Nature and art, by W. M. Smith.--Cololoo, by William Dunlap.--An elegy, written in February 1791, by Richard Alsop.--The Deity; Creation; New England described; Picture of a New England village; House of sloth; A female worthy; Miseries of war; by Timothy Dwight.--Ella, a Norwegian tale, by William Dunlap.--The country school.--Invocation to Hope.--Prayer to Patience,--Character of St. Tamany, by William Pritchard. The =Columbian= naval melody; a collection of songs and odes, composed on the late naval victories and other occasions. Boston: Printed by Hans Lund. 1813. 1 p.l., (1)3-94 p., 1 l. 12º. =NBHD= The =Comet=: a poem. _See_ =Byles=, Mather. =Commencement=, a poem. _See_ =Biglow=, William. =Commercial= Advertiser, New York. The embassina; addressed to the patrons of the Commercial Advertiser, by the carriers--with the compliments of the season. January 1, 1800. (In: Commercial Advertiser. New-York, Jan. 2, 1800. fº. no. 699, p. 1.) =Reserve= A poem relating to the events of the preceding year, and Washington's death. Reprinted in _The Spectator_, New-York, Jan. 4, 1800, no. 238, p. 1. =Cook=, Ebenezer. An elegy [on] the death of the Honourable Nicholas Lowe, Esq: By E. Cooke. Laureat. (Maryland Historical Society. Fund publication, no. 36, p. 53-56.) =IAA= This elegy appeared originally in the _Maryland Gazette_, December 24, 1728. ---- The sot-weed factor: or, A voyage to Maryland. A satyr. In which is describ'd, the laws, government, courts and constitutions of the country; and also the buildings, feasts, frolicks, entertainments and drunken humours of the inhabitants of that part of America. In burlesque verse. By Eben. Cook, Gent. London: Printed and sold by B. Bragg, at the Raven in Pater-Noster-Row. 1708. (Price 6 d.) 1 p.l., 21 p. 12º. =Reserve= Reprinted in 1731 in "The Maryland Muse. Containing the History of Colonel N. Bacon's Rebellion in Virginia. Done into Hudibrastic verse from an old ms. II. The Sotweed Factor or, Voyage to Maryland. Annapolis: Printed by William Parks. 1731. fº." Reprinted in 1865 in number two of Shea's _Early Southern tracts, ISG_. Third reprint, in modern type, with a photo-facsimile title-page in Maryland Historical Society, _Fund publication_, no. 36, _IAA_. ---- Sotweed redivivus: or the Planters looking-glass. In burlesque verse. Calculated for the meridian of Maryland. By E. C. Gent, [i.e., Ebenezer Cook.] Annapolis: Printed by William Parks, for the Author. M.DCC.XXX. vii, 28 p. 12º. =Reserve= Reprinted in modern type, with a photo-facsimile title-page in Maryland Historical Society, _Fund publication_, no. 36, p. 32-52, _IAA_. =Cooper=, Samuel. _See_ =Pietas= et gratulatio.... =Corlet=, Elijah. Epitaphium Thomas Hooker. (In: Cotton Mather, Johannes in Eremo.... Boston, 1695. 8º. p. 44-45.) =Reserve= =Cotton=, John, 1585-1652. [Elegy] On my reverend and dear brother, Mr. Thomas Hooker, late pastor of the church at Hartford on Conecticot. (In: N. Morton, New-Englands memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 125-126.) =Reserve= ---- [An epitaph for Sara and Roland Cotton.] (In: Cotton Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana. London, 1702. 4º. book 3, p. 31.) =Reserve= Also in the Hartford, 1820, edition, v. 1, p. 260-261 and Hartford, 1855, edition, v. 1, p. 285 of the _Magnalia Christi Americana_. Also reprinted in Stedman and Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 1, p. 253-254, _NBB_. ---- Upon the death of that aged, pious, sincere-hearted Christian John Alden, Esq: late magistrate of New-Plimouth colony, who dyed Sept 12th. 1687. being about eighty nine years of age. [By] J. C. [i.e., John Cotton.] n.p., n.d. Broadside. =Reserve= Photo-facsimile. Text in two columns, enclosed in mourning borders. A =Country= treat upon the second paragraph in His Excellency's speech. _See_ =M.=, S. =Cow-chace=, in three cantos. _See_ =André=, John. =Crafts=, William, 1787-1826. A selection, in prose and poetry, from the miscellaneous writings of the late William Crafts. Charleston: C. C. Sebring and J. S. Burges, 1828. 1, 384 p. 8º. =NBG= Poetry, p. 229-384. The =Croakers=. _See_ =Drake=, Joseph Rodman, and FITZ-GREENE HALLECK. =Croswell=, Joseph. An ode to liberty. Composed by Mr. Joseph Croswell, and sung at the Civic Feast at Plymouth, January 24, 1793. (In: Chandler Robbins, An address delivered at Plymouth, on the 24th day of January, 1793.... Boston, 1793. 8º. p. 19-20.) =Reserve= =Crystalina=; a fairy tale. _See_ =Harney=, John Milton. =Currie=, Helen. Poems, by Helen Currie. Philadelphia: Printed by Thomas H. Palmer. 1818. 2 p.l., (i)vi-viii p., 1 l., (1)8-150 p. 24º. =NBHD= =Dabney=, Richard, 1787-1825. Poems, original and translated. By Richard Dabney. Second edition. Philadelphia: Published by M. Carey, No. 121, Chestnut Street. 1815. 1 p.l., (i)iv-viii p., 1 l., (1)8-172 p. nar. 24º. =NBHD= =Danforth=, John. Ad politum literaturæ, atque sacrarum literaturum antistitem. Angliæque Americanæ antiquarium callentissimum, reverendum dominum, D. Cottonum Matherum. (In: Cotton Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana. London, 1702. 4º.) =Reserve= Text in Latin and English. Also in later editions of the _Magnalia Christi Americana_, as follows: Hartford, 1820, v. 1, p. 19; Hartford, 1855, v. 1, p. 21. ---- An elegy upon the much lamented decease of the reverend and excellent Mr. Joseph Belcher. Late faithful pastor of the church of Christ in Dedham, N. E. Qui obiit, April 27. Anno Dom. 1723. Ætat. suæ 53. (In: Cotton Mather, A good character. Or, A walk with God characterized. With some dues paid unto the memory of Mr. Joseph Belcher.... Boston, 1723. 8º. p. [25-27.]) =Reserve= Reprinted in Ebenezer Burgess, editor, _Dedham pulpit_, Boston, 1840, p. 217-218, _ZIY_. ---- Greatness & goodness elegized, in a poem, upon the much lamented decease of the honourable & vertuous Madam Hannah Sewall, late consort of the Honourable Judge Sewall, in Boston, in New-England. She exchanged this life for a better, October, 19th. Anno Dom. 1717. Ætatis suæ 60. [Boston? 1717.] Broadside. =Reserve= Text in two columns, enclosed in mourning borders. =Danforth=, Samuel, 1626-1674. An almanack for the year of our Lord 1647.... Cambridge by Mathew Day. Are to be solde by Hez. Usher at Boston. 1647. 8 l. 16º. =Reserve= Photostat facsimile copy. Poems on leaves 2-7. ---- An almanack for the year of our Lord 1648.... Printed at Cambridge, 1648. 8 l. 16º. =Reserve= Photostat facsimile copy. Poems on leaves 2-7. ---- An almanack for the year of our Lord 1649.... Printed at Cambridge. 1649. 8 l. 16º. =Reserve= Poems on leaves 2-7. =Danforth=, Samuel, 1666-1727. An elegy in memory of the worshipful Major Thomas Leonard Esq. of Taunton in New-England; who departed this life on the 24th. day of November, Anno Domini 1713. In the 73d. year of his age. [By] Samuel Danforth. [Boston: Printed by B. Green? 1713.] Broadside. =Reserve= Photo-facsimile. Text in two columns, enclosed in mourning borders. The =Dartmoor= massacre. _See_ =W.=, I. H. =D'Aubigne=, Richard. _See_ =Dabney=, Richard. =Davis=, Abijah. An oration, delivered at Port-Elizabeth, State of New-Jersey, on the 21st day of March, 1801. By the Rev. Abijah Davis. Philadelphia: Printed for Mathew Carey, No. 118, High-Street, Robert Carr, printer. 1801. 1 p.l., (1)4-24 p. 12º. =IO(1801) p.v. 1, no. 4= p. 15-24 in verse. =Davis=, John, 1721-1809? Coosohatchie. (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1800. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 2, p. 80.) =Reserve= The village of Coosohatchie is situated about half way between Charleston and Savannah. ---- Horace, Book 1, ode 5, imitated; The shipwreck, a wandering of fancy. (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1800. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 2, p. 400.) =Reserve= ---- Ode to Charleston College; Ode to a cricket; Horace imitated, ode xi, b. 1; Swift imitated, to Lucus George. (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1800. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 3, p. 158-159.) =Reserve= ---- Ode on home; Ode to a medical friend; Ode to the mocking-bird; Plague at Philadelphia; In me-ipsum. (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1800. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 2, p. 239-240.) =Reserve= ---- Ode to Lucus George, on his arrival at New-York from South-Carolina; To Flavia; Ad puerum; Horace imitated, Book II ode xxii; Ode to Lucus George written in South-Carolina; Sonnet to Charlotte Smith, written at Savannah, in Georgia; Ode to the Honourable Judge Grimke, of South-Carolina. (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1800. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 2, p. 319-320.) =Reserve= ---- Ode to a medical friend. (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1800. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 3, p. 397.) =Reserve= ---- Sonnet to the chick-willow. (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1800. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 2, p. 480.) =Reserve= ---- To the evening star; Paraphrase of Buchanan's Latin epigram from the Greek; Ode on Ashley river; On my house at Sullivan's Island; Ode to a cricket. (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1800. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 2, p. 159-160.) =Reserve= =Davis=, Richard Bingham, 1771-1799. Poems by Richard B. Davis; with a sketch of his life. New York: Printed and sold by T. and J. Swords, No. 160 Pearl-Street. 1807. 3 p.l., (i)viii-xxxi p., 1 l., 154 p. 12º. =NBHD= Edited by John T. Irving. Reviewed in _The monthly anthology and Boston review_, Boston, 1807, v. 4, p. 269-272, * _DA_. =Dawes=, Thomas, 1757-1825. Benevolence. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1790. 8º. v. 7, appendix 1, p. 33-35.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Beauties of poetry, British and American_, Philadelphia, 1791, p. 126-127, _Reserve_ and in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 169-170, _NBH_. ---- The law given at Sinai. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 35-37.) =NBH= ---- Ode on the opening of the bridge over Charles river, from Boston to Charlestown, on the 17th day of June, 1786, being the eleventh anniversary of the Battle of Bunker's-Hill. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 1, p. 183-184.) =Reserve= The =Day= of doom. _See_ =Wigglesworth=, Michael. =Deane=, Samuel. Pitchwood Hill. A poem. Written in the year 1780. By Samuel Deane, D.D. Printed at Portland. 1806. 2 p.l., (1)6-11 p. 16º. =NBH p.v. 20, no. 8= "The following elegant little poem is now published without the knowledge of the author. It appeared originally in the _Cumberland Gazette_, March 5, 1785...."--_Editor_. ---- _See also_ =Pietas= et gratulatio.... The =Death= of General Montgomery, at the siege of Quebec. _See_ =Brackenridge=, Hugh Henry. The =Declaration= of Independence; a poem. _See_ =Richards=, George. =Democracy=: an epic poem. _See_ =Livingston=, Henry Brockholst. The =Democratiad=, a poem. _See_ =Hopkins=, Lemuel. =Denison=, Edward. The lottery, a poem, in two parts. And an ode to war. By St. Denis Le Cadet [pseud. of Edward Denison]. Baltimore: Printed by J. Robinson, for the author. 1815. 1 p.l., (1)4-71(1) p. 12º. =NBHD= =Dennie=, Joseph, editor. _See_ The =Spirit= of the Farmers' museum, and lay preacher's gazette. =De Peyster=, Arent Schuyler, 1736-1799. Miscellanies, by an officer. Volume 1. Dumfries. Printed at the Dumfries and Galloway Courier Office, By C. Munro. 1813. 277 p. 4º. =Reserve= No more published. Reprinted, New York: A. E. Chasmar & Co. 1888. 80, ccii, 6 p., 1 map, 2 ports. 4º., _HBC_. =De Sillè=, Nicasius. Memoir and poems. (In: Henry C. Murphy, Anthology of New Netherland. New York, 1865. 8º. p. 185-195.) =NBH= =Dexter=, Samuel, 1761-1816. The progress of science. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 40-42.) =NBH= =Diabolou= machia; or Battle of Dragon. _See_ =Hill=, George. A =Dialogue= between a Southern delegate, and his spouse, on his return from the grand Continental Congress. A fragment, inscribed to the married ladies of America, by their most sincere, and affectionate friend, and servant, Mary V. V. [New York:] Printed in the year M,DCC,LXXIV. [By James Rivington?] 14 p. 8º. =Reserve= Attributed to Thomas Jefferson, by J. Sabin. =Dinsmore=, Robert, 1757-1836. A short view of Burgoyne's expedition. (In: Ballads and poems relating to the Burgoyne campaign. Albany, N. Y., 1893. 8º. p. 62-66.) =NBHD= =Dodge=, Paul. A poem: delivered at the commencement of Rhode-Island College, September 6, A.D. 1797. By Paul Dodge, A.B. Published by request. Providence: Printed by Carter and Wilkinson, and sold at their Book-Store, opposite the Market. 1797. 8 p. 8º. =Reserve= =Drake=, Joseph Rodman, 1795-1820. The American flag. By Joseph Rodman Drake. Illustrated from original drawings by F. O. C. Darley. Illuminated cover by John A. Davis. Music from Bellini, by Geo. Danskin. New York: James G. Gregory, 1861. 4 f., 2 l. 4º. =NBH p.v. 29, no. 16= Written in 1819, and published in The New York _Evening Post_, May 29, 1819. Also printed in _The Croakers_. ---- The culprit fay and other poems. New-York: George Dearborn, publisher. 1835. 3 p.l., 84 p., 1 port. 8º. =NBHD= Has also an engraved title-page. Written in 1819. ---- ---- New-York: George Dearborn, publisher. 1836. 4 p.l., (1)10-92 p., 1 port. 8º. =NBHD= Also has engraved title-page. ---- ---- New-York: Van Norden and King, 45 Wall Street. 1847. 4 p.l., (1)10-92 p., 1 port. 8º. =NBHD= Has also an engraved title-page. ---- The culprit fay. New York: Rudd & Carleton, 1859. 5 p.l., (1)14-62 p., front. 16º. =NBHD= ---- ---- New York: Rudd & Carleton, 1860. 5 p.l., (1)14-62 p., front. 16º. =NBHD= ---- ---- New York: Rudd & Carleton, 1862. 5 p.l., (1)14-62 p., front. 16º. =NBHD= ---- ---- New York: Carleton, Publisher (Late Rudd & Carleton.) 1865. 5 p.l., (1)14-62 p., front. 16º. =NBHD= ---- ---- New York: Kilbourne Tompkins, 1875. 12 l. sq. 16º. =NBHD= =Drake=, Joseph Rodman, and FITZ-GREENE HALLECK. The croakers. First complete edition. New York, MDCCCLX. 2 p.l., (i)vi-viii, 191 p., 2 ports. 4º. (Bradford Club series. Number two.) =NBHD= No. 15 of 100 club copies. The Library has a second copy, no. 122 of 150 subscriber's copies, _NBHD_; also a third copy, no. 8 of 100 club copies, which has inserted 1 pl., 10 ports., _IAG_; also a fourth copy with 12 ports. inserted, in _Reserve_. _The Croakers_ was published originally in the New York _Evening Post_, March 10-July 19, 1819; _New York Mirror_, Jan. 28, 1828; New York _Evening Post_, Nov. 16, 1830; _Home journal_, May 27, 1856. Some unpublished poems are also included in this edition. ---- Poems by Croaker, Croaker & Co. and Croaker, Jr. as published in the Evening Post. 1 l., 499-506 p., 1 l. =* NBI= Excerpt: Waldie's octavo library. The =Druid= of the Lakes, pseud. _See_ The =Camp= meeting. =Dudley=, Thomas, 1574-1653. [Epitaph.] (In: N. Morton, New-Englands memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 140.) =Reserve= "These verses were found in his pocket after his death." Reprinted in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 1, p. 290-291, _NBB_. =Dunlap=, William, 1766-1839. Cololoo,--an Indian tale, thrown into English verse. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 287-296.) =Reserve= and =NBH= "This poem was originally published, in an imperfect state, in no. 20 of the 3d volume of the _Gazette of the United States_, for July 6th, 1791...." Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 187-190, _NBH_. ---- Ella, a Norwegian tale. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 226-232.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 215-218, _NBH_ =Dutton=, Warren, 1774-1857. The present state of literature; a poem, delivered in New-Haven, at the public commencement of Yale-College, September 10, 1800. By Warren Dutton. Hartford: Printed by Hudson and Goodwin. 1800. 1 p.l., (1)4-16 p. 8º. =Reserve= =Dwight=, Theodore, 1765-1846. Lines addressed to a mother, who had been absent from home several weeks, on her seeing her infant child. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 73-74.) =NBH= ---- Lines on the death of Washington. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 71-73.) =NBH= ---- Ode to conscience. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 284-287.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- Picture of African distress. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 6, p. 328.) =Reserve= Reprinted in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 67-68. _NBH_. ---- _See also_ The =Echo=; The =Political= green-house for the year 1798. =Dwight=, Timothy, 1752-1817. Address of the genius of Columbia to the Continental convention. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 1, p. 563-566.) =Reserve= Also printed in _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 55-62, _NBH_; _The Columbian muse_. New York, 1794, p. 43-48, _NBH_. ---- Columbia. [By Timothy Dwight.] (In: The Salem gazette. Thursday, January 8, 1784. fº. p. 1.) =Reserve= Reprinted in _The American museum_, Philadelphia, 1787, v. 1, p. 566, _Reserve_; _The Beauties of poetry, British and American_, Philadelphia, 1791, p. 125-126, _Reserve_; _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 62-64, _NBH_; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 48-49, _NBH_. ---- The conquest of Canäan; a poem, in eleven books. By Timothy Dwight. Hartford: Printed by Elisha Babcock. M,DCC,LXXXV. 4 p.l., 304 p., 1 l. 16º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= Dedicated to George Washington. ---- Creation. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 196-199.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- The critics, a fable. Written September 1785. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 70-75.) =Reserve= and =NBH= This poem was first printed in _The Gazette of the United States_, July 13, 1791. ---- The Deity, and his dispensations. (In: The Columbian muse. New York. 1794. 16º. p. 194-196.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- The destruction of the Pequods; The farmer's advice to the villagers; Columbia; The critics, a fable; The worship of the Gibeonites; Battle before the walls of Ai; Evening after a battle; Procession of Israelitish virgins to meet the returning army; Lamentation of Selima for the death of Irad. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 232-259.) =NBH= ---- Epistle from Dr. Dwight to Col. Humphreys, Greenfield, 1785. (In: David Humphreys, The miscellaneous works of Colonel Humphreys. New-York, 1790. 8º. p. 102-110.) =Reserve= Reprinted in _American poems, selected and original_. Litchfield, 1793, p. 75-84, _NBH_, and in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 73-80. _NBH_. ---- A female worthy. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 207-209.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- Greenfield hill: a poem, in seven parts. I. The prospect. II. The flourishing village. III. The burning of Fairfield. IV. The destruction of the Pequods. V. The clergyman's advice to the villagers. VI. The farmer's advice to the villagers. VII. The vision, or Prospect of the future happiness of America. By Timothy Dwight, D.D. New-York: Printed by Childs and Swaine. 1794. 183 [really 175] (1) p. 8º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= Written mainly in 1787; introduction dated June 13, 1794. Dedicated to Vice-President Adams. Advertised in _New York Daily Advertiser_, October 14, 1794, p. 2, col. 4. ---- The house of sloth. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 205-207.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Reprinted in _The Port folio_, Philadelphia, 1804, v. 4, p. 327, * _DA_; _The American poetical miscellany_, Philadelphia, 1809, p. 176-178, _NBH_. ---- A hymn sung at the public exhibition of the scholars, belonging to the academy in Greenfield, May 2, 1788. By Dr. Dwight. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 6, p. 171-172.) =Reserve= ---- Message of Mordecai to Esther. From a manuscript poem. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 299-304.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- The miseries of war. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 209-214.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- New-England described. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 199-204.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- Ode on the glory of Columbia. (In: David Humphreys, The miscellaneous works of Colonel Humphreys. New-York, 1790. 8º. p. 181-183.) =Reserve= ---- Picture of a New-England village. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 204-205.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also in _The New-York magazine_, New-York, 1795, v. 6, p. 509-510, _Reserve_. ---- The seasons moralized. (In: The American magazine. New York, 1787. 12º. December, 1787, p. 58-59.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The American museum_. Philadelphia, 1789, v. 5, p. 302-303, _Reserve_; _American poems, selected and original_. Litchfield, 1793, p. 64-66; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 50-51, _NBH_. ---- The seasons moralized; A song; The Deity, and his dispensations; Creation; Original state of man; Three fold state of man emblematized; Prospect of America. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 195-198, 209-219.) =Reserve= ---- The trial of faith. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 33-54.) =Reserve= and =NBH= In three parts: Part I, Daniel, chap, I; Part II, Daniel, chap, II; Part III, Daniel, chap. III. This poem appeared originally in the following numbers of _The New-Haven Gazette, and Connecticut Magazine_: Part I. Sept. 21, 1786, v. 1, no. 32, p. 245-246; Part II. Oct. 12, 1786, v. 1, no. 35, p. 269-270; Part III. Oct. 19, 1786, v. 1, no. 36, p. 277-278. ---- The triumph of infidelity: a poem. Supposed to be written by Timothy Dwight, D.D. of Greenfield in Connecticut, in 1788. London: Printed for J. Mathews, No. 18, Strand. MDCCXCI. 27 p. 8º. =Reserve= =Eastburn=, James Wallis, 1797-1819, and ROBERT CHARLES SANDS, 1799-1832. Yamoyden, a tale of the wars of King Philip: in six cantos. By the late Rev. James Wallis Eastburn, A.M. and his Friend [i.e., Robert Charles Sands]. New York: Published by James Eastburn, Clayton & Kingsland, printers. 1820. 2 p.l., (i)vi-xii, 339(1) p., front. 16º. =NBHD= and =HBC= Engraved title-page. =Eaton=, Theophilus. Review of New-York, or Rambles through the City. Original poems. Moral, religious, sarcastic, and descriptive. By Th. Eaton. Second edition. New-York: Printed and published by John Low, No. 17 Chatham-Street. 1814. 1 p.l., (i)iv, (1)6-144 p. nar. 24º. =NBHD= The =Echo=, with other poems. [Printed at the Porcupine press by Pasquin Petronius.] 1807. 2 p.l., (i)iv-xv, 331 p., 5 l., 7 pl. 8º. =Reserve= and =NBH= The Reserve copy has inserted, 33 plates (1 double). Contains poems by Theodore Dwight, Richard Alsop, Mason F. Cogswell, and L. Hopkins. "The first number of 'The Echo' appeared in 'The American Mercury,' at Hartford, in August, 1791. It was written at Middletown, by Richard Alsop and Theodore Dwight. The authors, at the time of writing it, had no expectation of its being published. Their sole object was to amuse themselves and a few of their personal friends. The general account of its origin and design is given in the preface to the volume, in which the numbers were afterward collected and published in New York. With the exception of a few lines written by Drs. Mason F. Cogswell and Elihu H. Smith, and a part of one or two numbers by Dr. Lemuel Hopkins, the entire work was the production of Messrs. Alsop and Dwight. Judge Trumbull never wrote a line in it."--C. W. Everest, _Poets of Connecticut_. An =Eclogue=, occasioned by the death of the Rev. Alexander Cummings. _See_ =Belknap=, Jeremy. =Eggleston=, George Cary. American war ballads and lyrics. A collection of the songs and ballads of the Colonial wars, the Revolution, the War of 1812-15, the war with Mexico and the Civil war. Edited by George Cary Eggleston. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1889. xiv p., 1 l., 278 p., 1 pl. 16º. =NBI= =Eleazar.= In obitum viri verè reverendi D. Thomæ Thacheri, qui ad Dom. ex hac vitâ migravit, 18, 8, 1678. (In: Cotton Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana. London, 1702. 4º. Book 3, p. 153.) =Reserve= Composed by Eleazar, an Indian youth who was then a student at Harvard. Reprinted in later editions of the _Magnalia Christi Americana_, as follows: Hartford, 1820, v. 1, p. 448; Hartford, 1855, v. 1, p. 496. Text in Latin and English. =Elegiac= ode, sacred to the memory of General [Nathanael] Greene. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1788. 8º. v. 4, p. 386-388.) =Reserve= =Elegiac= verses on the decease of his late excellency ... General George Washington. _See_ =Searson=, John. An =Elegie= upon the death of the Reverend Mr. Thomas Shepard. _See_ =Oakes=, Urian. =Elegies= and epitaphs, 1677-1717. [By Cotton Mather and Urian Oakes.] Boston: The Club of Odd Volumes, 1896. 16 p., 3 l., 16 p., 3 l., 43-46 p., 2 l., 29-35 p., 1 l., [26]-34 p., 2 l., 43-46 p. sq. 8º. (The Club of Odd Volumes. Early American poetry. [Reprints. v.] 4.) =Reserve= No. 81 of one hundred copies on hand-made paper. _Contents_: Elegie on the Reverend Thomas Shepard, 1677. By the Reverend Urian Oakes. Three elegies and an epitaph, by Cotton Mather: [1.] On the Rev. John Wilson. From _Johannes in Eremo_, 1695; [2.] On seven young ministers. From _Vigilantius_, 1705; [3.] On Ezekiel Cheever. From _Corderius Americanus_, 1708; [4.] On the Hon. Wait Winthrop. From _Hades look'd into_, 1717. =Elegy= on the death of brigadier general [Hugh] Mercer, of Virginia, slain in the action near Princeton, January 3, 1777. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1791. 8º. 1792, part 1, Appendix 1, p. 19-21.) =Reserve= An =Elegy= on the death of General George Washington. (Colonial Society of Massachusetts. Publications. Boston, 1905. 8º. v. 7, p. 196-198.) =IAA= A poem of eight stanzas of six lines each. Printed from a contemporary manuscript belonging to the Boston Athenæum. =Elegy= on the death of General Washington. (In: The Port folio. Philadelphia, 1805. 4º. v. 5, p. 136.) =* DA= An =Elegy= on the much-to-be-deplored death of ... Reverend Nathaniel Collins. _See_ =Mather=, Cotton. An =Elegy= on a Patriot. Occasioned by the awful and untimely death of the honourable William Wimble, who by the coroner's inquest was found to have come to his end by suffocation. (In: The New-Haven Gazette, and the Connecticut magazine. New Haven, 1787. 4º. March 22, 1787, v. 2, no. 5, p. 31.) =Reserve= An =Elegy= upon His Excellency William Burnet, Esq; who departed this life Sept. 7th. 1729. Ætat. 42. Boston: Printed and Sold by T. Fleet in Pudding-Lane, near the Town-House, where may be had His Excellency's Character [1729]. Broadside. =Reserve= Nine stanzas; text enclosed in mourning borders. =Elisha=, Patrick N. I. Patent right oppression exposed; or, Knavery detected. In an address, to unite all good people to obtain a repeal of the patent laws. By Patrick N. I. Elisha, Esq. To which is added an alarming law case; also, reflections on the patent laws. Illustrated with notes and anecdotes by the author. Philadelphia: Published by R. Folwell, 1813. xi(i), 189(1) p. 16º. =Patent Room= An =Emetic= for aristocrats! or A chapter, respecting Governor Jay, and his treaty. Also, a history of the life and death of independence. To which is added, a poem on the treaty. Boston. Printed, 1795. 23 p. 24º. =Reserve= A poem on Jay's treaty, p. 19-23. =Entertainment= for a winter's evening. _See_ =Green=, Joseph. =Epistle= to his excellency general Washington. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 2, p. 513-514.) =Reserve= An =Epistle= to the Hon. Arthur Dobbs, Esq; in Europe. From a clergyman in America. [In three parts.] London: Printed for the author, and sold by R. Dodsley, in Pall-mall, and M. Cooper, in Pater-noster-row. 1752. 2 p.l., iii-v, 7-95 p., 1 l. 4º. =Reserve= =Epistle= from the Marquis de La Fayette, to General Washington. Edinburgh: Printed by Mundell & Son, Royal Bank Close; for Mundell & Son, Edinburgh; and Longman & Rees, and J. Wright, London. 1800. 2 p.l., 32 p. 16º. =Reserve= According to _Sabin_ 38570 "this exceedingly rare poetical piece was written during the lifetime of General Washington, but was not printed until after his death." Attributed to George Hamilton. An =Epistle= to a member of the General Court of Massachusetts, for 1809. n.t.-p. [n.p., 181-?] 1 p.l., (1)4-32 p. 8º. =NBHD= Half-title only. An =Epistle= from Yarico to Inkle. _See_ =Story=, Isaac. An =Epistle= to Zenas. _See_ =Gardiner=, John S. T. =Estlake=, Restore, pseud. Ethick diversions. In four epistles to Emphasian, R. T. To which is added, The Convent. By Restore Estlake. New-York: Printed by T. and J. Swords, No. 160 Pearl-Street. 1807. 2 p.l., (1)6-70 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Evans=, Nathaniel, 1742-1767. Elegy to the memory of [Mr. Thomas Godfrey]. (In: Thomas Godfrey, Juvenile poems on various subjects. Philadelphia, 1765. 8º. p. 5-7.) =Reserve= ---- Poems on several occasions with some other compositions. By Nathaniel Evans, A.M. Late missionary (appointed by the Society for Propagating the Gospel) for Gloucester County, in New Jersey; and Chaplain to Lord Viscount Kilmorey, of the Kingdom of Ireland. Philadelphia: Printed by John Dunlap, in Market-Street. M.DCC.LXXII. xxviii, 160, 24 p. 12º. =Reserve= Leaf of errata lacking. Some of these poems are reprinted in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 106-118, _NBH_. ---- Progress of science. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 181-182.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Not in his _Poems on several occasions_. Also in _The Beauties of poetry, British and American_, Philadelphia, 1791, p. 219-220, _Reserve_. =Everett=, David, 1769-1813. A branch of maple. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 113-114.) =NBH= ---- Daranzel; or, The Persian patriot. An original drama. In five acts. Boston: John Russell, 1800. 66 p., 1 l. 8º. =NBL p.v. 13, no. 5= =Ewing=, Samuel. Reflections in solitude. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 347-349.) =NBH= =Extracts= in prose and verse, by a lady of Maryland. Together with a collection of original poetry, never before published, by citizens of Maryland. In two volumes. Annapolis: Printed by Frederick Green. 1808. 2 v. 12º. =NBF= v. 1. 2 p.l., (1)6-364 p., 4 l.; v. 2. 1 p.l., (1)4-359 p., 6 l. The last 3 leaves of v. 2 contain a list of 375 subscribers. The poems by American authors include the following: v. 1. Epitaph on Mrs. Grove, of Litchfield, by William Grove, p. 41-42. A Similie, by J. L. B. Esq. of Md., p. 248-249.--To Lady Harriet Ackland, on her coming into the American camp to attend her husband, by Miss Lee, of Md., p. 264-266. v. 2. Sonnet to Mr.--, in India, by Miss Lee, of Md., p. 3-4.--Sonnet to the memory of her sisters, Mrs. F-nd-l and Mrs. Pl-t-r, by Miss Lee, of Md., p. 4-5.--The genius of America; Pyrocles to Lucinda; Impromptu; Epigram on a young gentleman; Chloe; To Monimia; An imitation of Horace, bk. iii, ode xxix; Epitaph on a miser; To Amanda; [Lines] written under a young lady's picture; Thoughts at Christmas; Absence; An ode to a friend; An ode, 1759; Song, to the tune of The Flowers of the Forest; On the taking of Louisburgh by Admiral Boscawen, 1758; Verses written at Mount Radnor, April, 1764; A hymn to Monimia; A song to the tune Wae's my heart that we should sunder; by John Thomas, of Md., p. 154-189.--Verses on presenting Mr. J. T. with a piece of work to wear in his watch, by Miss Lee, of Md., p. 189-190.--To a young lady, on receiving from her a watch-paper, by John Thomas, of Md., p. 190-192.--To a young lady, on the author's omitting to send her as promised, a present of flowers, on May-Day, 1762, by John Thomas, of Md., p. 245-247.--On the vicissitudes of human life, an elegy, addressed to a friend by Mr. Smith of Phila., p. 276-281.--The enamour'd philosopher, by a maniac in the hospital at Philadelphia, p. 315-317.--Lampoon, by Mr. Smith, of Phila., p. 317-319.--The student's sigh; To Miss A. T.; Morning, a hymn; The student's resolve; Elegy on the death of Hon. J. Rogers; Despair, an elegy; A burlesque invitation; To Miss A. O., by ---- of Anne-Arundel county, p. 340-354.--To Miss H. Hill; On the death of Mrs.--'s humming bird; by Miss Lee, of Md., p. 355-358.--Sonnet by Charlotte Smith, p. 359. A =Family= tablet: containing a selection of original poetry. Boston: Printed and sold by William Spotswood. 1796. 6 p.l., 81 p. 16º. =Reserve= Edited by Abiel Holmes. This collection was almost entirely composed by members of the family of President Stiles, and Dr. Holmes and his wife were the largest contributors.--Dexter, _Yale annals_. _Contents_: Elegy.--A dirge.--On the sudden death of a lovely child.--Lines addressed to Miss S. W. on the death of her brother who fell in battle at Miami Village, 1790.--Lines occasioned by the war, 1777.--André's ghost.--Epistle to Myra.--Lines presented to the parents of Mr. J. F.--Lines to the memory of Mrs. T. H.--Elegy to memory of Mrs. T. W.--Elegiac sonnet.--Farewell.--The adieu.--Invocation to religion.--Hymn written at sea.--Invocation to piety.--Lines written in a gale at sea.--Birth-day reflection.--Hymn, My times are in Thy hand.--Conscience.--To Myra.--Origin of the fire-screen.--A fragment.--Inscription on a mall at C.--The flower-de-luce.--Reply.--To Myron with a purse.--Reply.--To Myra with a paper-basket.--Lines accompanying a needle-book.--To a gentleman, who presented Myra seven robins.--Address to a young robin.--To Myron, with a jonquil.--Reply.--On reading the above pieces.--The transformation of Eliza into a poplar.--The soldier.--The seasons.--To a gentleman, who presented Louisa with a pen.--Reply.--To Strephon.--To Amanda.--Lines occasioned by seeing a portrait of the Goddess of Liberty.--Elegiac fragment on the death of E. S.--Elegiac sonnet on Mrs. K. T. S.--Elegy on Doctor *******--Yaratildia: an epic poem. =Fanny= [a poem]. _See_ =Halleck=, Fitz-Greene. =Farmer=, Henry Tudor. The battle of the isle. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 174-179.) =NBH= ---- Imagination; The maniac's dream, and other poems; By Henry T. Farmer, M.D. member of the Historical Society of New-York. New-York: Published by Kirk & Mercein, and John Miller, Covent Garden, London. William A. Mercein, printer. 1819. 2 p.l., (i)viii-xi, (1)14-163 p. 12º. =NBHD= =Fashion's= analysis; or, The winter in town. _See_ =Avalanche=, Sir Anthony, pseud. =Father= Abbey's will. _See_ =Seccomb=, John. =Faugeres=, Margaretta V., 1771-1801. Essays, in prose and verse. By Margaretta V. Faugeres. (In: The posthumous works of Ann Eliza Bleecker. New-York, 1793. 16º. p. 263-375.) =Reserve= Poems, p. 275-375. =Fenno=, Miss J. Original compositions, in prose and verse. On subjects moral and religious. By Miss J. Fenno, of Boston. Printed in Boston, by Joseph Bumstead, at his office, No. 20, Union-Street. MDCCXCI. 1 p.l., iii, 125 p. 24º. =Reserve= =Fentham.= The old soldier. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 190-191.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_. New York, 1794, p. 171-172, _NBH_. =Fessenden=, Thomas Green, 1771-1837. Democracy unveiled; or, Tyranny stripped of the garb of patriotism. By Christopher Caustic, L.L.D. [pseud. of Thomas Green Fessenden.] Second edition. Boston: Printed by David Carlisle, for the author. 1805. 2 p.l., (i)iv-viii, 220 p. 12º. =Reserve= Canto I. The tocsin; II. Illuminism; III. Mobocracy; IV. The Jeffersoniad; V. The gibbet of satire; VI. Monition. ---- ---- In two volumes. Third edition, with large additions. New-York: Printed for I. Riley & Co. 1806. 2 v. in 1. 12º. =Reserve= v. 1. xxiv, 179 p.; v. 2. 238 p., 1 l. The Library has another copy of this edition in which v. 1 is dated 1806; v. 2, dated 1805. ---- The modern philosopher; or Terrible tractoration! In four cantos, most respectfully addressed to the Royal College of Physicians, London. By Christopher Caustick [pseud. of Thomas Green Fessenden], Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, Aberdeen and Honorary member of no less than nineteen very learned societies. Second American edition, revised, corrected, and much enlarged by the author. Philadelphia: From the Lorenzo press of E. Bronson. 1806. 2 p.l., (i)vi-xxxii, 272 p., 2 pl. (incl. front.) 8º. =NBHD= ---- Original poems. By Thomas Green Fessenden, Esq. Author of Terrible Tractoration, or Caustic's petition to the Royal College of Physicians, and Democracy unveiled. Philadelphia: Printed at the Lorenzo press of E. Bronson. 1806. 2 p.l., (i)vi-xii, 203(1) p. 12º. =NBHD= Some of Fessenden's poems are printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 115-121, _NBH_. ---- Pills, poetical, political and philosophical. Prescribed for the purpose of purging the publick of piddling philosophers, of puny poetasters, of paltry politicians, and petty partisans. By Peter Pepper-Box, poet and physician [i.e., Thomas Green Fessenden]. Philadelphia: Printed for the author. 1809. 1 p.l., (i)iv-xviii, 136 p. 12º. =NBHD= ---- Poetical dialogue between Lionel Lovelorn, Esq. and Geoffry Ginger, Esq. (In: The Port folio. Philadelphia, 1805. 4º. v. 5, p. 22-24.) =* DA= ---- Terrible tractoration!! A poetical petition against galvanising trumpery, and the Perkinistic institution. In four cantos. Most respectfully addressed to the Royal College of Physicians, by Christopher Caustic.... First American from the second London edition.... New York: S. Stansbury, 1804. xxxv(i), 192 p. 16º. =NBHD= First published in London, 1803. The =Field= of Orleans, a poem. _See_ =Hutton=, Joseph. =First= Church of Universalists, Boston, Mass. Ode performed ... on the day devoted to funeral testimonies of respect to the memory of ... Washington. (In: The Independent Chronicle. Boston, Jan. 23, 1800.) =Reserve= A poem of eight stanzas. =Fitch=, Elijah, 1745-1788. The beauties of religion. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American literature. Boston, 1829. 12º. p. 300-301.) =NBH= ---- The choice. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 258-259.) =NBB= First published in Providence, 1789. ---- The true Christian. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 258.) =NBB= =Folger=, Peter, 1617-1690. A looking-glass for the times, or the former spirit of New England revived in this generation. By Peter Folger. April 23, 1676. 10 l. 8º. =Reserve= "This was reprinted in 1763. Copies of it are very rare. We are indebted for the one from which we have reprinted, to a ms. copy in possession of Mr. Bancroft." Excerpt from: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck's _Cyclopædia of American literature_. Also printed in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 1, p. 479-485, _NBB_. =Forrest=, Michael. Travels through America. A poem. By Michael Forrest. Philadelphia: Printed by Johnston & Justice, at Franklin's Head, No. 41, Chestnut-Street. M.DCC.XCIII. 3 p.l., (1)8-50 p. 16º. =Reserve= Address to fortune (supposed to have been written by an old bachelor), p. 43-44; Verses addressed to a young gentleman at the Charleston College academy, in 1790, p. 44-45; A specimen of unlimited sublime poetry, p. 45-49; Man shall be free. A new song written February 25, 1793, p. 50. =Franklin=, Benjamin, 1706-1790. The mechanic's song. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 115.) =NBB= ---- The mother country. (In his: Select works. By Epes Sargent. Boston, 1854. 12º. p. 378.) =IAW= Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 115, _NBB_. ---- My plain country Joan. (In his: Select works. By Epes Sargent. Boston, 1854. 12º. p. 377.) =IAW= Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 114-115, _NBB_. ---- Paper: a poem. (In his: Works. London, 1793. 8º. p. 101-104.) =Reserve= Reprinted in _The Massachusetts magazine_, Boston, 1794, v. 8, p. 501, _Reserve_; Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 173-174, _NBH_; and in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 114, _NBB_. Also printed in many editions of Franklin's _Works_. =French= arrogance; or "The cat let out of the bag." _See_ =Cobbett=, William. =Freneau=, Philip, 1752-1832. The American village. A poem by Philip Freneau. Reprinted in facsimile from the original edition published at New York in 1772, with an introduction by Harry Lyman Koopman and bibliographical data by Victor Hugo Paltsits. Providence, Rhode Island, 1906. xxi p., 2 l., 69 p. 8º. (Club for Colonial Reprints of Providence, Rhode Island. Third publication.) =IAG= No. 39 of 100 copies printed. ---- A collection of poems, on American affairs, and a variety of other subjects, chiefly moral and political; written between the year 1797 and the present time. By Philip Freneau, author of Poems written during the Revolutionary War, Miscellanies, &c. &c. In two volumes. New-York: Published by David Longworth, at the Dramatic Repository, Shakspeare-Gallery. 1815. 2 v. 24º. =NBHD= v. 1. 2 p.l., v-viii, (1)14-188 p., 2 l. of adv.; v. 2. 2 p.l., (1)10-176 p. ---- The miscellaneous works of Mr. Philip Freneau. Containing his essays, and additional poems. Philadelphia: Printed by Francis Bailey, at Yorick's Head, in Market Street. MDCCLXXXVIII. xii, 429 p. 16º. =Reserve= ---- The poems of Philip Freneau. Written chiefly during the late war. Philadelphia: Printed by Francis Bailey, at Yorick's Head, in Market Street. MDCCLXXXVI. vii(i), 407 p. 16º. =Reserve= ---- The poems of Philip Freneau poet of the American Revolution. Edited for the Princeton Historical Association by Fred Lewis Pattee.... Princeton, N. J.: The University Library, 1902. 3 v. 8º. =NBHD= ---- Poems relating to the American Revolution by Philip Freneau. With an introductory memoir and notes. By Evert A. Duyckinck. New York: W. J. Middleton, publisher, 1865. 1 p.l., (i)vi-xxxviii, 288 p., 2 ports. (incl. front.), 1 fac. 4º. =NBHD= No. 73 of 100 copies printed. ---- Poems on various subjects, but chiefly illustrative of the events and actors in the American War of Independence. By Philip Freneau. Reprinted from the rare edition printed at Philadelphia in 1786. With a preface. London: John Russell Smith, Soho Square. 1861. 2 p.l., (i)vi-xxii, 362 p. 16º. =NBHD= ---- Poems written between the years 1768 & 1794, by Philip Freneau, of New Jersey. A new edition, revised and corrected by the author; including a considerable number of pieces never before published. Monmouth [N. J.] Printed at the press of the author, at Mount-Pleasant, near Middletown-Point; M,DCC,XCV: and, of--American Independence--XIX. 2 p.l., (i)x-xv, 455(1) p. 8º. =Reserve= Advertised by Freneau in his newspaper, _The Jersey Chronicle_, no. 12, July 18, 1795. The Library has a second copy of this edition; both were formerly owned by Evert A. Duyckinck, who annotated them, in pencil, for his edition of Freneau's poems published in 1865. The annotations of the one supplement those of the other. ---- Poems written and published during the American Revolutionary war, and now republished from original manuscripts; interspersed with translations from the ancients, and other pieces not heretofore in print. By Philip Freneau. The third edition in two volumes. Philadelphia: From the press of Lydia R. Bailey, No. 10, North-Alley. 1809. 2 v. 12º. =Reserve= v. 1. 1 p.l., (1)4, iv, (1)6-280 p., front.; v. 2. 1 p.l., (1)4-302, xii p., front. =G.=, G. The Shunamite. _See_ =Green=, G. =Gardiner=, John S. J., 1765-1830. An epistle to Zenas. [By John S. J. Gardiner, Assistant Rector, Trinity Church, Boston.] Boston: Printed by Peter Edes [1784?]. 1 p.l., ii, (1)6-15(1) p., 1 l. 12º. =Reserve= Cerberus. Very curious and uncommon character, p. [16-17]. ---- [Funeral poem on Fisher Ames.] (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 536-537.) =NBB= A =Gentleman= of Connecticut, pseud. The democratiad, a poem. _See_ =Hopkins=, Lemuel. A =Gentleman= of Maryland, pseud. _See_ =Brackenridge=, Hugh Henry. A =Gentleman= of Rhode Island Colony, pseud. Verses on Doctor Mayhew's book of observations on the charter and conduct of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. _See_ =Goddard=, William. The =Ghost= of Christopher Columbus, visiting the United States in the year 1811. A poem. Cop. 1811. 1 p.l., 3-6 p. 8º. =* C p.v. 988= Bd. with: M. L. Weems, The philanthropist or political peacemaker. Philadelphia, 1809. Page 1-2 lacking. =Goddard=, William, 1739-1817. Verses on Doctor Mayhew's Book of observations on the charter and conduct of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts: with note, critical and explanatory. By a gentleman of Rhode-Island Colony [i.e., William Goddard]. Providence, in New-England: Printed and sold by William Goddard, at the Signe of Shakespear's Head, 1763. 19 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Godfrey=, Thomas, 1736-1763. Juvenile poems on various subjects. With the Prince of Parthia, a tragedy. By the late Mr. Thomas Godfrey, Junr. of Philadelphia. To which is prefixed some account of the author and his writings [by N. Evans]. Philadelphia, Printed by Henry Miller, in Second-Street. MDCCLXV. xxvi p., 1 l., 223 p. 8º. =Reserve= "Elegy to the memory of Mr. Thomas Godfrey," by J. Green, p. 1-4; "Elegy, to the memory of the same," by N. Evans, October 1, 1763, p. 5-7. =Good= news from Nevv-England: with an exact relation of the first planting that countrey: a description of the profits accruing by the worke. Together with a briefe, but true discovery of their order both in church and common-wealth, and maintenance allowed the painfull labourers in that vineland of the Lord. With the names of the severall towns, and who be preachers to them. London; Printed by Mathew Simmons, 1648. 1 p.l., 25 p. 4º. =Reserve= Pages 9, 19, 22, 23 wrongly numbered 19, 11, 14, 25. Reprinted with modern type-facsimile title-page in Massachusetts Historical Society, _Collections for 1852_, Boston, 1852, series 4, v. 1, p. 194-218, _IAA_. The identity of the author has been lost, except that he is known to have been a resident of Plymouth colony. The =Gospel= tragedy: an epic poem. See =Brockway=, Thomas. =Gratitude=, a poem spoken at the Boston Theatre, by Mrs. Whitlock. (In: The Polyanthos. Boston, 1814. 8º. v. 4, p. 316-326.) =* DA= This poem appeared in _The Mirror of taste_ in 1811. =Green=, G. The shunamite. Recommended to the candid perusal of all denominations of Christians. By G. G.--, [i.e., G. Green] M.M.M. New York: Printed by Southwick and Pelsue. No. 3, New-Street. 1810. 1 p.l., (1)6-16 p. 12º. =NBHD p.v. 4, no. 7= p. 1-2 lacking. =Green=, Joseph, 1706-1780. Elegy to the memory of Mr. Thomas Godfrey. (In: Thomas Godfrey, Juvenile poems on various subjects. Philadelphia, 1765. 8º. p. 1-4.) =Reserve= ---- Entertainment for a winter's evening being a full and true account of a very strange and wonderful sight seen in Boston on the twenty-seventh of December at noon-day. The truth of which can be attested by a great number of people, who actually saw the same with their own eyes. By Me, the Hon^{ble} B. B. Esq. (Joseph Green).... Boston: Printed and sold by G. Rogers, next to the Prison in Queen-street. Tarrytown, New York. Reprinted William Abbatt, 1917. 13 p. 4º. (In: Magazine of history with notes and queries, extra no. 57, p. 67-79.) =IAG= Modern type reprint with type facsimile of title-page. ---- A mournful lamentation for the death of Mr. Old Tenor. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 136-139.) =NBH= Also printed in Stedman and Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 435-437, _NBB_. ---- A parody on Mather Byles's Stanzas written at sea. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 121-122.) =NBB= Also printed in Stedman and Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 433-434, _NBB_. ---- The poet's lamentation for the loss of his cat, which he used to call his muse. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York. 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 122-123.) =NBB= Also printed in Stedman and Hutchinson. _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 434-435, _NBB_. The =Group=: or An elegant representation illustrated. _See_ =Cliffton=, William. =Guest=, Moses. Poems on several occasions. To which are annexed, extracts from a journal kept by the author while he followed the sea, and during a journey from New-Brunswick, in New-Jersey, to Montreal and Quebec. By Moses Guest. Cincinnati: Looker & Reynolds, printers; 1824. 1 p.l., (i)iv, (1)8-160 p. 2. ed. 16º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= The =Guillotina=, or a democratic dirge, a poem. _See_ =Hopkins=, Lemuel. =Haight=, Mrs. Sarah. A medley of joy and grief; being a selection of original pieces in prose and verse, chiefly on religious subjects. By a lady of New-York [i.e., Mrs. Sarah Haight]. New-York: Published by W. B. Gilley, 92 Broadway. Gray & Bunce, printers. 1822. 298 p., 1 l. 12º. =NBF= Includes the following pieces written before 1820: A retrospect of past and present mercies, Jan. 1st, 1819, p. 10-24.--Meditation, June, 1815, p. 29-31.--Meditation, a walk to Mount Olivet on a summer's eve, July, 1815, p. 59-80.--Complaint, etc. under pain and trouble, February, 1815, p. 90-91.--Complaint under great bodily pain, and darkness of mind, Greenwich, April, 1815, p. 92-93.--On the death of Mrs. M. Wilkinson, 1815, p. 93-94.--All is vanity but the Creator, 1814, p. 95-96.--Complaining of hardness of heart. Mount Pleasant, August, 1814, p. 96-97.--To Rosamond, on her departure for England, June, 1811, p. 125-127.--Reflections, May, 1816, p. 158-159. =Halleck=, Fitz-Greene, 1790-1867. Fanny. [By Fitz-Greene Halleck.] New-York: Published by C. Wiley & Co. No. 3 Wall-Street. Clayton & Kingsland, printers. 1819. 1 p.l., (1)6-49 p. 8º. =Reserve= ---- ---- Second edition. New-York: Published by Wiley & Halsted, No. 3, Wall-Street. William Grattan, printer. 1821. 1 p.l., (1)6-67 p. 8º. =NBHD= ---- ---- New York, 1866. 3 p.l., (1)8-84 p., 1 port. 4º. =Reserve= No. 16 of 70 copies printed for W. L. Andrews. Also printed in _Specimens of the American poets_. London, 1822, p. 110-156, _NBH_. ---- Fanny, with other poems. [By Fitz-Greene Halleck.] New-York. Harper & Brothers. 1839. 2 p.l., (1)6-130 p., 1 l. 12º. =Reserve= Engraved title-page. ---- The poetical writings of Fitz-Greene Halleck, with extracts from those of Joseph Rodman Drake. Edited by James Grant Wilson. New York: D. Appleton and Company, 1869. 2 p.l., (i)vi-xviii p., 1 l., (1)14-389 p., 5 pl., 5 ports. (incl. front.) 4º. =* NBI= =Hamilton=, George. _See_ =Epistle= from the Marquis de La Fayette to General Washington. =Hammon=, Jupiter, b. 1720? Jupiter Hammon, American negro poet; selections from his writings and a bibliography, by Oscar Wegelin. New York: C. F. Heartman, 1915. 2 p.l., 7-51 p., 5 facs. (incl. front.) 8º. (Heartman's historical series, no. 13.) =Reserve= One of 91 copies printed on Alexandra Japan paper. Facing p. 18, facsimile of broadside: An address to Miss Philis Wheatley, Ethiopian poetess, in Boston, who came from Africa at eight years of age, and soon became acquainted with the gospel of Jesus Christ. Hartford, August 14, 1778. Text in two columns. Text also printed on p. 32-36. Facing p. 28 facsimile of broadside: An evening thought. Salvation by Christ, with penetential cries. Composed ... 25th of December, 1760. Text in two columns. Text also printed on p. 29-31. A poem for children with thoughts on death, p. 37-40; A dialogue intitled the kind master and the dutiful servant [in verse], p. 41-46. =Harney=, John Milton, 1789-1825. Crystalina; a fairy tale. By an American [i.e., John Milton Harney]. New-York: Printed by George F. Hopkins. 1816. 3 p.l., 112 p. 16º. =NBHD= =Harwood=, John Edmund, 1771-1809. Poems by John Edmund Harwood. New-York: Published by M. & W. Ward, No. 4 City-Hotel, for Joseph Osborn, 1809. 2 p.l., (1)4-107 p. 12º. =NBHD= Elegies, p. 1-20; Odes, p. 21-48; Miscellaneous pieces, p. 49-105. =Haslett=, Andrew. Original poems, by A. Haslett. Author of various miscellaneous pieces. Baltimore: Printed by R. Gamble--No. 12 Light-Street. 1812. 2 p.l., ii(i), viii-ix, (1)14-95 p. 12º. =NBHD= =Hastings=, Sally. Poems, on different subjects. To which is added, a descriptive account of a family tour to the West; in the year, 1800. In a letter to a lady. By Sally Hastings. Lancaster, Printed and sold, By William Dickson, for the benefit of the authoress. 1808. 1 p.l., (1)4-220 p. 16º. =NBHD= The =Hasty-pudding=: a poem. _See_ =Barlow=, Joel. =Haven=, Nathaniel Appleton, 1790-1826. The remains of Nathaniel Appleton Haven. With a memoir of his life, by George Ticknor. [Cambridge: Milliard, Metcalf & Company,] MDCCCXXVII. xl, 351 p. 8º. =NBG= Poems written during the years 1807-1815, p. 233-263. ---- ---- Second edition. Boston: Hilliard, Gray, Little, and Wilkins. 1828. viii, 368 p. 12º. =NBG= Poems written during the years 1807-1815, p. 257-273. =Hazard=, Joseph. Poems, on various subjects. By Joseph Hazard. Brooklyn, N. Y. Published by the author, [A. Spooner, printer.] 1814. 2 p.l., (1)6-187 p. 24º. =NBHD= The =Heroes= of the lake. A poem, in two books. Written in the autumn of 1813. New-York: Printed and published by S. Woodworth & Co. War Office, 26 Chatham-street. 1814. 2 p.l., (1)5-108 p., front. 16º. =NBHD= =Hill=, George, 1796-1871. Diabolou machia; or Battle of dragon. [A poem written at Yale College, 1815, by George Hill?]. n.t.-p. 1875. 2 l. 8º. =SSX p.v. 1, no. 6= This poem describes an affair in which several students came to blows; it took place in a tavern on an evening of the fall term of 1815. =Hillhouse=, James Abraham, 1789-1841. The judgment, a vision. By the author of Percy's Masque [i.e., James Abraham Hillhouse]. New-York: Published by James Eastburn, 1821. 46 p., 1 front. 8º. =NBHD= This poem was delivered at the Yale College commencement of 1812. =Hine=, Benjamin. Miscellaneous poetry: or, The farmer's muse. By Benjamin Hine. New-York: Printed for the author, by H. Ludwig, 72 Vesey-St. 1835. 1 p.l., (i)iv-x p., 1 l., (1)14-273 p. 12º. =NBHD= Poems written between 1789-1820, p. 13-154. =Hitchcock=, David, b. 1773. A poetical dictionary; or popular terms illustrated in rhyme; with explanatory remarks. For the use of society in general, and politicians in particular. Part first. By David Hitchcock, author of the "Shade of Plato," &c. From Lewis's Press, Lenox. Henry Starr, printer. 1808. 1 p.l., (i)iv-vi, (1)8-113 p., 1 l. of errata. 16º. =NBHD= ---- The poetical works of David Hitchcock. Containing, the Shade of Plato. Knight and quack, and the Subtlety of foxes. Boston: Published by Etheridge and Bliss, No. 12, Cornhill. 1806. Oliver & Munroe, printers. 1 p.l., (i)iv-xvi. (1)18-164 p., 1 l. of adv. 16º. =NBHD= ---- The social monitor; or, A series of poems, on some of the most important and interesting subjects. By David Hitchcock, author of the "Shade of Plato." Second edition. New-York: Printed for Gould, Banks & Gould, Prior & Dunning, Isaac Riley, and Collins & Co. 1814. 1 p.l., (i)iv-v(i), (1)8-204 p. 24º. =NBHD= =Hoar=, Leonard, 1630-1675. [Verses in Latin.] (Massachusetts Historical Society. Proceedings, 1864-1865. Boston, 1866. 8º. v. 8, p. 14-15.) =IAA= The original verses are appended to the first triennial catalogue of Harvard University, published in 1674, and were undoubtedly prepared by Leonard Hoar. =Holland=, Edwin C. The pillar of glory; Rise Columbia. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston. 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 328-330.) =NBH= Originally published in the _Port folio_, Philadelphia, 1813, series 3, v. 2, p. 552, * _DA_. =Holme=, John. A true relation of the flourishing State of Pennsylvania. (Historical Society of Pennsylvania. Bulletin. Philadelphia, 1848. 8º. v. 1, 1845-47, p. 161-180.) =IAA= Written in 1686. Printed for the first time, from the original manuscript. This poem is believed to be the first metrical composition written in Pennsylvania. =Holmes=, Abiel. _See_ A =Family= tablet: containing a selection of original poetry. =Holyoke=, Edward. _See_ =Pietas= et gratulatio.... =Honeywood=, St. John, 1764-1798. A poem on reading the President's Address; with a sketch of the character of a candidate for the presidency. [By St. John Honeywood.] Philadelphia: Printed by Ormrod & Conrad. No. 41 Chestnut-Street. 1796. 1 p.l., (1)4-7 p. 8º. =Reserve= ---- Poems by St. John Honeywood, A.M. With some pieces in prose. Copyright secured. New-York: Printed by T. & J. Swords. No. 99 Pearl-Street. 1801. 3 p.l., (i)viii, 159(1) p. 16º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= Reviewed in _The American review, and literary journal_ for the year 1801, New York, 1801, v. 1, p. 297-303. =Hopkins=, Lemuel, 1750-1801. The Democratiad, a poem, in retaliation, for the "Philadelphia Jockey Club." By a Gentleman of Connecticut [i.e., Lemuel Hopkins]. Philadelphia: Published by Thomas Bradford, printer, 1795. iv, (1)6-22 p., 1 l. 8º. =Reserve= At head of title: Second edition. Also ascribed to William Cobbett. Contains sarcastic references to the Democrats in the United States Senate who opposed Jay's treaty. ---- ---- Philadelphia: Published by Thomas Bradford, printer, book-seller & stationer, No. 8 South Front Street. 1796. 1 p.l., (i)iv, (1)6-28 p. 8º. =Reserve= and =NBH p.v. 24, no. 15= At head of title: Third edition. ---- Epitaph on a patient killed by a cancer quack. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 137-139.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also printed in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 3, p. 414-415, _NBB_. ---- The guillotina, or a Democratic dirge, a poem. By the author of the "Democratiad" [i.e., Lemuel Hopkins]. Philadelphia: Sold at the Political Book-Store [By Thomas Bradford], South Front-Street, No. 8. [1796.] 1 p.l., (1)4-14 p. 8º. =Reserve= and =NBH p.v. 24, no. 16= A political satire, erroneously attributed to William Cobbett. ---- The hypocrite's hope. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 139-141.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 144-146, _NBH_; Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 283-284, _NBH_; and in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 322, _NBB_. ---- On General Ethan Allen. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 142.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also printed in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 3, p. 413-414, _NBB_. ---- A plea for union and the constitution. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 321-322.) =NBB= ---- _See also_ The =Anarchiard=; The =Echo=; The =Political= green-house for the year 1798. =Hopkinson=, Francis, 1737-1791. The battle of the kegs. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 1, p. 85-86.) =Reserve= Also printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 202-205, _NBH_; and in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 218-219, _NBB_. ---- An exercise, containing a dialogue and ode on the accession of his present gracious Majesty George III. Performed at the public commencement in the College of Philadelphia, May 18th 1762. [By Francis Hopkinson.] Philadelphia. Printed by W. Dunlap, in Market-Street, M,DCC,LXII. 8 p. 4º. =Reserve= ---- A fair bargain. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 198-199.) =Reserve= ---- The miscellaneous essays and occasional writings of Francis Hopkinson, Esq. Philadelphia: Printed by T. Dobson, at the Stone-house, No. 41 Second-Street. M,DCC,XCII. 3 v. 12º. =Reserve= v. 3, after p. 215, "Poems on several subjects," 204 p. ---- The raising: a song for federal mechanics. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1788. 8º. v. 4, p. 95.) =Reserve= =Howe=, Joseph. An ode, addressed to Miss ****. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 297-298.) =Reserve= and =NBH= =Humphreys=, David, 1752-1818. Address to the armies of the United States of America. Written in the year 1782. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 1, p. 266-272.) =Reserve= First published in New Haven in 1782. Also in his _Life of ... Israel Putnam_, New York, 1810, p. 189-218, _AN_; and in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 261-271, _NBH_. ---- American winter. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 165-166.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- Depredations and destruction of the Algerines. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 147-158.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- An elegy on the burning of Fairfield, in Connecticut. Written on the spot by Col. Humphreys. 1779. (In: The New-Haven gazette, and the Connecticut magazine. New-Haven, 1786. 4º. June 29, 1786, v. 1, no. 20, p. 159.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The American museum_, Philadelphia, 1787, v. 1, p. 265, _Reserve_; _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 117-119, _NBH_; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 112-114, _NBH_; and _American poetical miscellany_, Philadelphia, 1809, p. 63-65, _NBH_. ---- An elegy on Lieutenant De Hart, volunteer aid to Gen. Wayne. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 120-122.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 114-116, _NBH_. ---- An elegy, on Lieutenant De Hart, volunteer aid-de-camp to General Wayne. An ode, to Laura. A song, translated from the French. An epitaph written the day after the capitulation of Lord Cornwallis, at York-town in Virginia. An impromptu, for the pocket-book of a young lady who expected to embark soon for Europe. The genius of America, a song. The monkey, who shaved himself and his friends. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1788. 8º. v. 3, p. 273-279.) =Reserve= ---- An epistle to Dr. Dwight. On board the Courier de l'Europe, July 30, 1784. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 129-134.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 136-140, _NBH_. ---- The farmers' harvest hymn. (In his: A discourse on the agriculture of the state of Connecticut. New-Haven, 1816. 8º. p. 42.) =VPY= ---- Future state of the western territory. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 162-165.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- Future state of the western territory; American winter; On love and the American fair; Depredations and destruction of the Algerines. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1793. 16º. p. 130-146.) =Reserve= ---- The genius of America--an ode: inscribed to his excellency George Washington, esq. on his return to Mount Vernon, December, 1783. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 5, p. 101-104.) =Reserve= Also printed in _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 127-129. _NBH_; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 120-121, _NBH_. ---- The miscellaneous works of Colonel Humphreys. New-York: Printed by Hodge, Allen, and Campbell, and sold at their respective book-stores. M.DCC.XC. [With copy-right according to law.] 348 p. 8º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= Contains the following poems: Address to the armies of the United States of America, p. 12-29; A poem on the happiness of America, p. 30-66; Mount Vernon: an ode, p. 68-70; The genius of America, p. 70-72; An elegy on Lieutenant De Hart, p. 72-74; The monkey, who shaved himself and his friends, p. 75-76; A letter to a young lady in Boston, p. 90-97; An epistle to Dr. Dwight, p. 97-102; Elegy on the burning of Fairfield in Connecticut, p. 111-113. ---- The miscellaneous works of David Humphreys, late Minister Plenipotentiary from the United States of America to the Court of Madrid. New-York: Printed by T. and J. Swords, No. 160 Pearl-Street. 1804. xv, 394 p., 7 l., front. (port.) 8º. =NBG= ---- Mount Vernon, an ode, inscribed to General Washington. Written at Mount Vernon, August 1786. (In: The New-Haven gazette, and the Connecticut magazine. New-Haven, 1786. 4º. Nov. 16. 1786, v. 1, no. 40, p. 314-315.) =Reserve= Also printed in _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 123-125, _NBH_; _The Columbian muse_. New York, 1794, p. 116-118, _NBH_; and E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck. _Cyclopædia of American literature_, v. 1, p. 377, _NBB_. ---- An ode, inscribed to General Washington. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1788. 8º. v. 3, p. 482-483.) =Reserve= ---- A poem on the death of General Washington, pronounced at the house of the American legation in Madrid, on the 4. day of July, 1800. [Signed D. Humphreys.] n.p. [1804.] 1 p.l., 151-187 p. 8º. =AN= Excerpt: The miscellaneous works of David Humphreys. New-York: T. & J. Swords, 1804. ---- A poem, on the happiness of America; addressed to the citizens of the United States. (In: The Boston magazine. Boston, 1786. 8º. July, 1786, p. 306-311; August, 1786, p. 348-352.) =Reserve= The poem was continued in later numbers of the magazine, which the Library lacks. Also printed in _The American museum_, Philadelphia, 1787, v. 1, p. 273-288, _Reserve_; and in the author's _Life of Israel Putnam_, New York, 1810, p. 219-285, _AN_. ---- A poem on the happiness of America. Addressed to the citizens of the United States. By Col. David Humphreys, aid-de-camp to General Washington during the American Revolutionary War. New York: The New York Printing Company, 1871. 1 p.l., (1)4-67 p. 8º. =NBI= ---- A poem on industry. Addressed to the citizens of the United States of America. By Colonel David Humphreys, Minister resident at the Court of Lisbon. Philadelphia: Printed for Mathew Carey, No. 118, Market-Street. October 14, 1794. 1 p.l., (i)iv p., 1 l., (1)8-22 p., 1 l. of adv. 8º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= ---- Poems by Col. David Humphreys, late aid-de-camp to his Excellency General Washington. Second edition:--with several additions. Philadelphia: Printed by Mathew Carey. M,DCC,LXXXIX. 1 p.l., 90 p., 1 l. 16º. =Reserve= ---- _See also_ The =Anarchiard=. =Hunn=, Anthony. Sin and redemption. A religious poem, by Anthony Hunn. Lexington: Printed by W. W. Worsley ... "Reporter" Press. 1812. 2 p.l., (1)6-25 p. 8º. =Reserve= "The following is an episode only of a much larger epic poem entitled 'The Columbiad,' which is formed out of most eminent scenes of the American Revolution and the hero of which is the immortal Washington."--_Preface._ =Huntley=, Lydia. _See_ =Sigourney=, Mrs. Lydia Howard Huntley. =Hutton=, Joseph. The field of Orleans. A poem. By the author of several fugitive pieces [i.e., Joseph Hutton].... Philadelphia: Published by W. Anderson, 102, Cherry-Street. 1816. 31 p., 2 l. 24º. =NBHD= =Indian= songs of peace. _See_ =Smith=, William. =Irving=, Washington, 1783-1859. [Lines spoken by Thomas A. Cooper, on the night of the opening of the Park theatre. Sept. 9, 1807.] (In: Washington Irving, Life and letters. New York, 1862. 8º. v. 1, p. 204-208.) =AN= Also in the New York edition of the _Life and letters_ of 1864, v. 1, p. 204-208. =Irving=, William, 1766-1821. [Poems.] (In: Salmagundi. New York, 1807-08. 24º. v. 1. p. 35-37, 54-56, 70-80, 101-104, 136-140, 181-188; v. 2, p. 250-254, 399-404.) =Reserve= The poems were written under the pseud. of "Pindar Cockloft, Esq." The Library has many other editions of _Salmagundi_ besides the one given here. =Jacob=, Stephen. A poetical essay, delivered at Bennington, on the anniversary of the 16th of August, 1777. By Stephen Jacob, A. B. 1778. Hartford: Printed by Watson and Goodwin, M.DCC.LXXIX. 8 p. 12º. =Reserve= =James=, T. C. The country meeting, or Friends' place of worship. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 1, p. 93-95.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Beauties of poetry, British and American_, Philadelphia, 1791, p. 182-185, _Reserve_; _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 234-238. _NBH_; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 121-125, _NBH_; and _The American poetical miscellany_, Philadelphia, 1809, p. 172-176, _NBH_. The =Jeffersoniad=; or, An echo to the groans of an expiring faction. By Democraticus. March 4, 1801: First year of the triumph of Republican principle. Price--18 cents. 1 p.l., (1)4-18 p. 16º. =Reserve= "The author ... presents his best respects to his fellow-citizens, and congratulates them on the event of the late election [of Jefferson as president]...." "Theodore Dwight" is written in a contemporary hand on verso of title-page. =John of Enon=, pseud. _See_ =Benedict=, David. =Johnson=, Edward, 1599-1672. A history of New-England. From the English planting in the yeere 1628. untill the yeere 1652. Declaring the form of their government, civill, military, and ecclesiastique. Their wars with the Indians, their troubles with the Gortonists, and other heretiques. Their manner of gathering of churches, the commodities of the country, and description of the principall towns and havens, with the great encouragements to increase trade betwixt them and Old England. With the names of all their governours, magistrates, and eminent ministers.... London, Printed for Nath: Brook at the Angel in Corn-hill, 1654. 236 p., 2 l. 8º. =Reserve= Better known by the running title: Wonder-working providence of Sion's Saviour in New England. Contains many poems. ---- ---- (Massachusetts Historical Society. Collections. Boston, 1814-19. 8º. series 2, v. 2, p. 49-95; v. 3, p. 123-161; v. 4, p. 1-51; v. 7, p. 1-58; v. 8, p. 1-39.) =IAA= ---- Johnson's Wonder-working Providence, 1628-1651. Edited by J. Franklin Jameson.... New York: C. Scribner's Sons, 1910. viii p., 2 l., 3-285 p., 2 facs., 1 map. 8º. (Original narratives of early American history.) =* R-HAE= ---- Wonder-working Providence of Sion's Saviour in New England.... With an historical introduction and an index by William Frederick Poole. Andover, Published by Warren F. Draper, 1867. 4 p.l., cliv l., 265 p., 1 fac. 8º. =IQ= This is a modern type-facsimile reprint. No. 140 of 200 copies on small paper. =Johnson=, William Martin, 1771-1797. Poems. (In: Gabriel Harrison, The life and writings of John Howard Payne. Albany, N. Y., 1875. 4º. p. 296-333.) =AN= The following poems: On a snow-flake falling on a lady's breast, Winter, Spring, Fame, Epitaph on a lady, are printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_. New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 586, _NBB_. ---- ---- (In: Gabriel Harrison, John Howard Payne ... his life and writings. Philadelphia, 1885. 8º. p. 343-374.) =AN= =Johnston=, Archibald. The mariner; a poem in two cantos. By Archibald Johnston. Philadelphia: Published by Edward Earle, corner of Fourth and Library streets. William Fry, printer. 1818. 3 p.l., (1)10-152 p. 16º. =NBHD= Has also an engraved title-page. Miscellanea, p. [97]-126. =Jones=, Elizabeth C. Poems on different subjects, original and selected. By Elizabeth C. Jones. Providence: H. H. Brown, printer. 1819. 1 p.l., (1)4-48 p. 12º. =NBH p.v. 55, no. 5= =Josselyn=, John, fl. 1630-1675. New-Englands rarities discovered: in birds, beasts, fishes, serpents, and plants of that country. Together with the physical and chyrurgical remedies wherewith the natives constantly use to cure their distempers, wounds, and sores. Also a perfect description of an Indian squa, in all her bravery; with a poem not improperly conferr'd upon her. Lastly a chronological table of the most remarkable passages in that country amongst the English. Illustrated with cuts. By John Josselyn, gent. London. Printed for G. Widdowes at the Green Dragon in St. Paul's church-yard, 1672. 2 p.l., 114 p., 1 l., 1 pl. illus. (8º.) 16º. =Reserve= "The poem," p. 101-102. Reprinted in American Antiquarian Society, _Archæologia Americana. Transactions and collections_, [Worcester,] 1860, v. 4, p. 105-238, _IAA_. "The poem" appears on p. 232. ---- New-England's rarities discovered in birds, beasts, fishes, serpents, and plants of that country. By John Josselyn, gent. With an introduction and notes, by Edward Tuckerman. Boston: William Veazie, 1865. 2 p.l., (i)viii, 169 p. 8º. =IQ= One of 75 copies printed. "The poem," p. 158. A =Journey= from Patapsco to Annapolis. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia. 1791. 8º. v. 9, appendix 1, p. 9-16.) =Reserve= The =Judgment=, a vision. _See_ =Hillhouse=, James Abraham. =Keimer=, Samuel, fl. 1723-1728. An elegy on the much lamented death of the ingenious and well-beloved Aquila Rose, clerk to the honourable assembly at Philadelphia, who died the 24th of the 4th month, 1723. Aged 28. (In: The Register of Pennsylvania, edited by Samuel Hazard. Philadelphia, 1828. 4º. Nov., 1828, p. 262-263.) =IAA= The original was printed in 1723 as a hand-bill with imprint: Philadelphia: Printed, and sold by S. Keimer, in High-Street. (Price two-pence.) Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 98-99, _NBB_. =Kettell=, Samuel. Specimens of American poetry, with critical and biographical notices. Boston: S. G. Goodrich and Co., 1829. 3 v. 12º. =NBH= Contains selections from the works of the following authors, writing before 1820: J. Adams, v. 1, p. 67-74; J. Allen, v. 1, p. 160-173; W. Allston, v. 2, p. 149-155; R. Alsop, v. 2, p. 54-67; J. L. Arnold, v. 2, p. 77-82; J. Barlow, v. 2, p. 1-27; A. E. Bleecker, v. 1, p. 211-219; J. Bowdoin, v. 1, p. 330-332; M. Byles, v. 1, p. 124-133; B. Church, v. 1, p. 145-160; E. Church, v. 1, p. 343-347; W. Cliffton, v. 2, p. 86-93; B. Coleman, v. 1, p. 49-61; W. Crafts, v. 2, p. 144-145; R. Dabney, v. 2, p. 166-172; R. B. Davis, v. 1, p 351-353; T. Dawes, v. 2, p. 35-37; S. Deane, v. 2, p. 398-403; R. Devens, v. 2, p. 38-40; S. Dexter. v. 2, p. 40-42; Theodore Dwight, v. 2, p. 67-74; Timothy Dwight, v. 1, p. 223-259; N. Evans, v. 1, p. 104-118; D. Everett, v. 2, p. 113-114; S. Ewing, v. 1, p. 347-349; H. T. Farmer, v. 2, p. 174-179; M. V. Faugeres, v. 1, p. 220-223; T. G. Fessenden, v. 2, p. 114-121; E. Fitch, v. 1, p. 300-301; B. Franklin, v. 1, p. 173-174; P. Freneau, v. 1, p. 285-299; T. Godfrey, v. 1, p. 88-104; J. Green, v. 1, p. 133-138; S. H. Hale, v. 2, p. 296-302; J. A. Hillhouse, v. 2, p. 356-365; St. J. Honeywood, v. 2, p. 43-47; L. Hopkins, v. 1, p. 272-284; F. Hopkinson, v. 1, p. 201-210; J. Hopkinson, v. 1, p. 350-351; D. Humphreys, v. 1, p. 259-272; F. S. Key, v. 2, p. 288-289; H. C. Knight, v. 2, p. 285-289; J. B. Ladd, v. 1, p. 334-342; John Lathrop, v. 2, p. 101-108; Joseph Lathrop, v. 1, p. 326-357; E. Lincoln, v. 2, p. 303-314; J. B. Linn, v. 2, p. 121-126; W. Livingston, v. 1, p. 139-145; S. Low, v. 1, p. 318-324; J. Lowell, v. 1, p. 332-333; J. D. M'Kinnon, v. 1, p. 312-318; C. Mather, v. 1, p. 1-17; W. Maxwell, v. 2, p. 155-159; J. Maylem, v. 1, p. 83-88; S. W. Morton, v. 2, p. 75-76; P. Oliver, v. 1, p. 333-334; J. Osborn, v. 1, p. 118-124; S. Osborn, v. 2, p. 145-149; R. T. Paine, v. 2, p. 93-100; J. K. Paulding, v. 2, p. 179-184; H. Pickering, v. 2, p. 272-285; W. L. Pierce, v. 2, p. 130-133; J. Pierpont, v. 2, p. 246-272; S. Porter, v. 1, p. 301-305; B. Pratt, v. 1, p. 324-326; J. Ralph, v. 1, p. 74-83; W. Ray, v. 2, p. 137-144; G. Richards, v. 2, p. 27-31; R. C. Sands, v. 2, p. 228-241; L. M. Sargent, v. 2, p. 134-137; J. M. Sewall, v. 1, p. 198-200; S. Sewall, v. 1, p. 328-330; J. Shaw, v. 2, p. 126-130; L. H. Sigourney, v. 2, p. 204-227; W. M. Smith, v. 1, p. 305-312; J. Story, v. 2, p. 109-112; J. Trumbull, v. 1, p. 175-198; St. G. Tucker, v. 1, p. 349-350; J. Turrell, v. 1, p. 61-37; R. Tyler, v. 2, p. 47-54; W. B. Walter, v. 2, p. 161-166; K. A. Ware, v. 2, p. 290-295; M. Warren, v. 2, p. 31-35; M. Wigglesworth, v. 1, p. 35-49; R. Wolcott, v. 1, p. 19-35; S. Woodworth, v. 2, p. 241-246. =Key=, Francis Scott, 1780-1843. The star spangled banner. (In his: Poems of the late Francis S. Key. New York, 1857. 12º. p. 31-33.) =NBHD= Also in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 288-289, _NBH_; E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 663-664, _NBB_; and E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _Library of American literature_. New York, 1888, v. 1, p. 41. _NBD_. Written in 1814 during the bombardment of Fort McHenry by the English. =Knight=, Henry Coggswell, b. 1788. The broken harp; poems. By H. C. Knight. Philadelphia: Published by J. Conrad and Co. 1815. 2 p.l., (i)vi-x p., 1 l., (1)10-172 p., 2 l. 16º. =NBHD= ---- The cypriad in two cantos: with other poems and translations. By Henry C. Knight. Boston: J. Belcher, printer. 1809. 3 p.l., (1)8-68 p. 8º. =NBH p.v. 25, no. 8= =Knox=, Samuel. Ode to Education in seven stanzas. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 5, p. 405-408.) =Reserve= ---- An ode, most respectfully inscribed to his excellency, general Washington, on being chosen president of the United States. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 6, p. 85-86.) =Reserve= Dated: Bladensburgh, April 16, 1789. =Ladd=, John. Lyric poems, chiefly in two books, never before published. 1. A thought on man in paradise; his expulsion. A compendium on his restoration by grace. The saints' travail through time, and final state in glory. 2. Sacred to honor, virtue and independence--and to the memory of the dead. The wild man and the apes--a muthony. By John Ladd. Schenectady: Printed for the author. 1814. 1 p.l., (i)iv, (1)6-127(1) p., 2 l. 12º. =NBHD= =Ladd=, Joseph Brown, 1764-1786. Charlotte's soliloquy, to the manes of Werter. Sweet Polly of Plymouth's lament. The wish. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 1, p. 180-181.) =Reserve= ---- Description of Jehovah, from the XVIIIth Psalm. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 183-184.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- Description of Jehovah, from the XVIIIth Psalm. The war-horse, paraphrased from Job. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 181-182, 191.) =Reserve= ---- The dove, a fragment. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 2, p. 203-204.) =Reserve= ---- The incurable. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 1, p. 86.) =Reserve= ---- The literary remains of Joseph Brown Ladd, M.D. Collected by his sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Haskins, of Rhode Island. To which is prefixed, a sketch of the author's life, by W. B. Chittenden. New York: H. C. Sleight, Clinton Hall, 1832. xxiv, (1)14-228 p. 8º. =NBG= Poems, p. [13]-163. Some of these poems are reprinted in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 338-342, _NBH_, where they are credited to William Ladd, the father of Joseph Brown. ---- On the resignation of his excellency General Washington. Retirement. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 1, p. 178-179.) =Reserve= ---- The poems of Arouet [by Joseph Brown Ladd]. Charleston, South Carolina: Printed by Bowen and Markland, No. 53, Church-Street, and No. 11, Elliot-Street. 1786. 2 p.l, (i)viii-xvi, 128 p. 16º. =Reserve= Half-title lacking. ---- The war-horse, paraphrased from Job. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 1, p. 183.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 172-173, _NBH_. A =Lady= of New-York, pseud. A medley of joy and grief. _See_ =Haight=, Mrs. Sarah. A =Lady= of Philadelphia, pseud. Viola or The heiress of St. Valverde. _See_ =Botsford=, Mrs. Margaret. =Lathrop=, John, the younger, 1772-1820. The influence of civil institutions on society and the moral faculties, a poem. Delivered at the university in Cambridge, on the day of public commencement, July 18, 1792. By John Lathrop, jun. (In: The Massachusetts magazine. Boston, 1792. 8º. v. 4, July, 1792, p. 452-454.) =Reserve= ---- A monody, sacred to the memory of the Rev. John Lovejoy Abbot, A.M. Pastor of the Church in Chauncey-Place, Boston; who died October 17, 1814, ætat. 31. By J. Lathrop, Jun.... Boston: Published by Munroe, Francis & Parker, 1815. 16 p. 8º. =AN= ---- Ode for the twentieth anniversary of Massachusetts Charitable Fire Society. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 613-614.) =NBB= ---- Speech of Canonicus. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 102-108.) =NBH= =Lathrop=, Joseph, 1731-1821. The existence of a Deity. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 5, p. 101.) =Reserve= Reprinted in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 326-327, _NBH_. ---- The majesty and grace of God. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1791. 8º. v. 9, appendix 1, p. 36-37.) =Reserve= ---- Reflexions of a libertine reclaimed by sickness. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 6, p. 172-174.) =Reserve= ---- A winter piece. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1790. 8º. v. 8, appendix 1, p. 39-40.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Beauties of poetry, British and American_, Philadelphia, 1791, p. 204-206, _Reserve_; and in _The Columbian muse_. New York, 1794, p. 158-160. _NBH_. =Law=, Thomas. Ballston springs. [By Thomas Law] New-York: Printed by S. Gould, opposite the City-Hall. 1806. 3 p.l., 7-48 p. 16º. =NBH p.v. 22, no. 3= Last leaf mutilated. =Lawson=, John. The maniac, with other poems. By John Lawson. Philadelphia: Published by Hellings and Aitken. Dennis Heartt, printer. 1811. 2 p.l., (i)vi-xiv p., 1 l., 101 p. 24º. =NBHD= =Le Cadet=, St. Denis, pseud. _See_ =Denison=, Edward. =Lewis=, Mr. A description of Maryland, from Carmen Seculare, a poem, addressed, anno 1732, to lord Baltimore, proprietor of that province. By Mr. Lewis. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 6, p. 413-416.) =Reserve= =Liberty=: a poem, on the independence of America. Dedicated to his excellency the President of the United States. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1790. 8º. v. 7, appendix 1, p. 23-29.) =Reserve= =Lincoln=, Enoch. The village; a poem. [By Enoch Lincoln.] With an appendix. Portland: Published by Edward Little and Co. 1816. C. Norris & Co. printers. 4 p.l., (1)10-180 p. 16º. =NBHD= Extract reprinted in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 303-314, _NBH_. =Lines= on the death of Ebenezer Ball, who was executed at Castine, October 31, 1811, for the murder of John Tileston Downs. Blue hill, Nov. 1811. Printed, and for sale by A. H. Holland, Buckstown. Broadside. =Reserve= =Linn=, John Blair, 1777-1804. The death of Washington. A poem. In imitation of the manner of Ossian. By Rev. John Blair Linn, A.M., minister of the First Presbyterian Congregation of Philadelphia.... Philadelphia: Printed by John Ormrod, 1800. iv, (1)6-26 p. 8º. =Reserve= ---- Miscellaneous works, prose and poetical. By a Young Gentleman of New-York [i.e., John Blair Linn]. New-York: Printed by Thomas Greenleaf. 1795, 6 p.l., (1)8-353 p. 16º. =Reserve= ---- The powers of genius, a poem, in three parts. By John Blair Linn, A.M. Co-pastor of the First Presbyterian Church in the city of Philadelphia. Philadelphia: Published by Asbury Dickens, opposite Christ-Church: H. Maxwell, printer, Columbia-House. 1801. 1 p.l., (1)6-127 p. 16º. =Reserve= Reviewed in _The American review, and literary journal_ for the year 1801, New-York, 1801, v. 1, p. 201-209, _Reserve_. ---- ---- Second edition, corrected and enlarged. Published by John Conrad. & Co., No. 30, Chestnut-Street, Philadelphia; and sold by M. and J. Conrad & Co. No. 140, Market-Street, Baltimore; and Washington City. H. Maxwell, printer. 1802. 1 p.l., (1)6-191 p. 6º. =Reserve= Reviewed in _The American review, and literary journal_ for the year 1802, New York, 1802, v. 2, p. 462-472. ---- ---- [London:] Albion Press: Printed by Cundee, Ivy Lane, for T. Williams, Stationers'-Court, and T. Hurst, Paternoster-Row. 1804. 1 p.l., (i)iv-xv p., 1 l., 155(1) p., 2 l. of adv., 3 pl. 16º. =NBHD= ---- Valerian, a narrative poem: intended, in part, to describe the early persecutions of Christians, and rapidly to illustrate the influence of Christianity on the manners of nations. By John Blair Linn, D.D. Late pastor of the First Presbyterian congregation, in Philadelphia. With a sketch of the life and character of the author. Philadelphia, Printed by Thomas and George Palmer, 116, High Street. 1805. 1 p.l., (i)iv-xxvi p., 1 l., 97 p., front. (port.) 4º. =NBHD= The frontispiece, portrait silhouette of J. B. Linn engraved by B. Tanner. Reviewed in _The monthly anthology and Boston review_, Boston, 1807, v. 4, p. 319-322. A =Little= looking-glass for the times. _See_ =C.=, G. =Livingston=, Henry Brockholst, 1757-1823. Democracy: an epic poem, by Aquiline Nimble-Chops, Democrat [i.e., Henry Brockholst Livingston]. Canto first. New-York: Printed for the author [1794]. 2 p.l., (1)6-20 p. 12º. =Reserve= Extracts from the first and second cantos of this poem are reprinted in _The Echo_, New York, 1807, p. 195-207, with the following notice prefixed: "The following extracts are from a poem entitled _Democracy_, the first canto of which was printed in New-York, in March, 1794, and at the time excited no inconsiderable share of the public attention. This poem was written in consequence of a tumultuous meeting of the citizens of that place, instigated by a few popular demagogues, for the purpose of prescribing to Congress the adoption of hostile measures against Great Britain. The second canto, which was of much greater length, was prepared for the press immediately after the appearance of the first, but the timidity of the booksellers, and the peculiar circumstances of the times prevented its publication." =Livingston=, William, 1723-1790. Address to his excellency general Washington. By his excellency governor Livingston of New-Jersey. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 5, p. 300-301.) =Reserve= ---- [Burgoyne's] Proclamation. (In: New York journal and the general advertiser. Kingston, N. Y., 1777. fº. September 8, 1777, p. [4], col. 1-2.) =Reserve= "A burlesque ballad by Governor William Livingston, of New Jersey." Reprinted in _Ballads and poems relating to the Burgoyne campaign_, Albany, N. Y., 1893, p. 7-15, _NBHD_. Also printed in Frank Moore, _Songs and ballads of the American Revolution_, New York, 1856, p. 166-175, _NBH_. ---- A morning hymn. By his excellency William Livingston, esq. governor of New-Jersey. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 5, p. 100-101.) =Reserve= ---- Philosophic solitude. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 220-236.) =Reserve= First published in New York in 1747. Also in _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 154-176, _NBH_; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 16-33, _NBH_; Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 140-145, _NBH_. =Lomax=, Judith. The notes of an American lyre. By Judith Lomax, a native of the State of Virginia. Richmond: Printed by Samuel Pleasants, near the Market-Bridge. 1813. 4 p.l., 9-70 p. nar. 16º. =NBHD= Inscribed to Thomas Jefferson. Page 54 misnumbered 34. =Longstreet=, Augustus Baldwin. Patriotic effusions; by Bob Short [pseud. of Augustus Baldwin Longstreet]. New-York: Published by L. and F. Lockwood, No. 154 Broadway. J. & J. Harper, printers. 1819. 2 p.l., (1)6-46 p., 1 l. nar. 24º. =NBH p.v. 20, no. 7= The =Lottery=, a poem. _See_ =Denison=, Edward. =Love=, Charles. A poem on the death of General George Washington, late president of the United States. In two books. By Charles Love. [Copy-right secured according to law.] Alexandria, Virginia, A.D. M,DCCC. 60 p. 16º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= Dedicated to John Adams. =Lovell=, John. _See_ =Pietas= et gratulatio.... =Lovett=, John. 1761-1818. A tribute to Washington, for February 22d, 1800. [By John Lovett.] Troy: Printed by R. Moffitt & Co. 1800. 15 p. sm. 4º. =Reserve= ---- Washington's birth day: an historical poem, with notes and appendix. By a Washingtonian [i.e., John Lovett]. Albany: Printed and published by E. and E. Hosford. 1812. [Copy-right secured.] 1 p.l., (i)iv-viii, (1)10-55, 11 p., front. (port.) sq. 12º. =NBI= Frontispiece, the portrait of George Washington, engraved for the Washington Benevolent Society. Last 11 p. contain: "Odes for Washington's birth day." =Low=, Samuel, b. 1765. Poems, by Samuel Low. New-York: Printed by T. & J. Swords, No. 99 Pearl-Street. 1800. 2 v. 12º. =Reserve= v. 1. 4 p.l., (1)10-147 p.; v. 2. 6 p.l., (1)16-168 p. v. 1, p. 115-122 lacking, p. 147 mutilated; v. 2, one leaf, probably half-title, lacking, p. 97 and 103 mutilated, p. 159-160, lacking. =Lowell=, John. _See_ =Pietas= et gratulatio.... The =Loyalist= poetry of the Revolution. [Edited by Winthrop Sargent.] Philadelphia: [Collins, printer,] 1857. xi, 218 p. 8º. =NBH= The =Lyric= works of Horace, translated into English verse: to which are added a number of original poems. _See_ =Parke=, John. =M.=, S. A Country treat upon the second paragraph in His Excellency's speech, Decemb. 17, 1730. [Boston, 1730?] Broadside. =Reserve= Photostat facsimile. Text in two columns. =M'Fingal=: a modern epic poem. _See_ =Trumbull=, John. =M'Kinnon=, John D. Descriptive poems, by John D. M'Kinnon. Containing picturesque views of the State of New-York. New-York: Printed by T. & J. Swords, No. 99 Pearl-Street. 1802. 4 p.l., (1)4-79 p., 1 l. of adv. 16º. =NBHD= Reviewed in _The American review and literary journal_ for the year 1802, New-York, 1802, v. 2, p. 327-332, _Reserve_. =Mansfield=, Joseph. Hope, a poem, delivered in the chapel of Harvard University, at a public exhibition, July 8th, 1800. By Joseph Mansfield, a junior sophister. Cambridge. Printed by William Milliard. 1800. 1 p.l., (1)4-15 p. sq. 8º. =Reserve= =Markoe=, Peter. Faith, an ode. Hope, an ode. Charity, an ode, sacred to the memory of William Penn. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 176-180.) =Reserve= ---- Ode on the birth-day of General Washington. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 185-187.) =Reserve= ---- The Times; a poem. [By Peter Markoe.] Philadelphia: Printed by William Spotswood. M.DCC.LXXXVIII. 2 p.l., 22 p. 8º. =Reserve= "A considerable part of the following poem has already appeared in one of the public papers." Preface dated, Jan., 1788. =Mather=, Cotton, 1663-1728. [Elegy on the death of seven young ministers.] (In: Club of Odd Volumes. Early American poetry. [Reprints.] Boston, 1896. 8º. [v.] 4, p. 29-35.) =Reserve= Reprinted in type-facsimile, with facsimile of title-page. Appeared originally in his _Vigilantius_. ---- [Elegy] Upon the death of Sir William Phips, Knt. Late Captain General and Governour in Chief, of the Province of the Massachuset-Bay, New England, who expired in London, Feb. 18, 1694/5. 3 l. (In his: Pietas in patriam: The life of His Excellency Sir William Phips, Knt.... London, 1697. 8º.) =Reserve= ---- An elegy on the much-to-be-deplored death of that never-to-be-forgotten person, the Reverend Nathanael Collins; who after he had been many years a faithful pastor to the church at Middletown of Connecticut in New-England, about the forty third year of his age expired; on 28th. 10. moneth 1684. [By Cotton Mather.] Boston in New-England. Printed by Richard Pierce for Obadiah Gill. Anno Christi, 1685. 2 p.l., 20 p. 24º. =Reserve= The pages are numbered one to sixteen, eighteen to twenty. By an oversight of the printer, the number of page 17 was omitted; the number 18 inserted on page 17, and continued consecutively, making but 19 pages of text. Reprinted in modern type, page for page, with a facsimile title-page and a biographical sketch of the Rev. N. Collins, in Club of Odd Volumes, _Early American poetry_ [Reprints], Boston, 1896, v. 3, _Reserve_. ---- [Epitaph upon] The Excellent Wigglesworth, remembered by some good tokens. (In his: A Faithful man, described and rewarded.... Boston, 1705. 8º. p. 48.) =Reserve= ---- Epitaphium [on the Honourable Wait Winthrop]. (In: Club of Odd Volumes. Early American poetry. [Reprints.] Boston, 1896. 8º. [v.] 4, p. 43-46.) =Reserve= Reprinted in type facsimile, with facsimile of title-page. Appeared originally in his _Hades look'd into_, Boston, 1717. ---- Gratitudinis ergo. An essay on the memory of my venerable master; Ezekiel Cheever. (In his: Corderius Americanus. Boston, 1708. 12º. p. 26-34.) =Reserve= Epitaphium, p. 33-34. Reprinted in type facsimile, with facsimile of title-page, in Club of Odd Volumes, _Early American poetry_ [Reprints, v.] 4, p. 26-34, _Reserve_. ---- Magnalia Christi Americana: or, The ecclesiastical history of New-England, from its first planting in the year 1620 unto the year of our Lord, 1698. In seven books.... By the reverend and learned Cotton Mather.... London: Printed for Thomas Parkhurst, at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside, MDCCII. 16 p.l., 75 p., 1 l., 238 p., 1 l., 125-222 p., 100, 88, 118 p., 1 l., 1 map. 4º. =Reserve= Contains elegies and epitaphs by various authors; also the following three elegies by Cotton Mather: [Elegy] upon the death of Sir William Phips ... who expired in London, Feb. 18, 1694/5, Book 2, p. 74-75.--Some offers to embalm the memory of ... John Wilson, Book 3, p. 50-51.--Remarks on the bright and dark side of ... William Thompson ... who triumphed on Dec. 10, 1666, Book 3, p. 119-120. ---- ---- In two volumes. First American edition, from the London edition of 1702. Hartford: Published by Silas Andrus, Roberts & Burr, printers, 1820. 2 v. 8º. =IQ= ---- ---- With an introduction and occasional notes, by the Rev. Thomas Robbins and translations of the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin quotations by Lucius F. Robinson. To which is added, a memoir of Cotton Mather, by Samuel G. Drake.... Also, a comprehensive index by another hand. In two volumes. Hartford: Silas Andrus and Son, 1855. 2 v. 8º. =IQ= ---- A poem and an elegy. By Cotton Mather. Boston: The Club of Odd Volumes, 1896. 13 p., 2 l., 16 p., 3 l., 20 p. sq. 8º. (The Club of Odd Volumes. Early American poetry. [Reprints. v.] 3.) =Reserve= No. 81 of one hundred copies on hand-made paper. Reprinted from copies in the Library of Brown University. Contains modern type reprints, page for page, with facsimile title-pages of: A poem dedicated to the memory of ... Mr. Urian Oakes.... Boston in New-England, Printed for John Ratcliff, 1682. An elegy on the much-to-be-deplored death ... of ... the Reverend Mr. Nathanael Collins.... Boston in New-England. Printed by Richard Pierce for Obadiah Gill. 1685. ---- Some offers to embalm the memory of the truly reverend and renowned, John Wilson [with] Epitaphium. (In his: Johannes in Eremo. Boston, 1695. 24º. p. 42-46.) =Reserve= Reprinted in The Club of Odd Volumes, _Early American poetry_ [Reprints, v.] 4, _Reserve_. Also in his _Magnalia Christi Americana_, London, 1702, book 3, p. 50-51, _Reserve_. ---- To the memory of the Reverend Jonathan Mitchel. (In his: Ecclesiastes. The life of the reverend & excellent Jonathan Mitchel. Boston, 1697. 8º. p. 109-111.) =Reserve= ---- _See_ also =Elegies= and epitaphs, 1677-1717. =Maxwell=, William. Poems by William Maxwell, Esq. Philadelphia: Published by M. Thomas, No. 52, Chestnut-Street. William Fry, printer. 1816. 2 p.l., (i)vi-vii p., 1 l., (1)4-168 p. 24º. =NBHD= Has also an engraved title-page. Several of these poems are printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 155-159, _NBH_. =Maylem=, John. The conquest of Louisburg. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 83-88.) =NBH= ---- Gallic perfidy: a poem. By John Maylem, philo-bellum. Boston: New-England: Printed and sold by Benjamin Mecom, at the New Printing-Office, July 13, 1758. Where may be had that noted little book, called Father Abraham's Speech. 2 p.l., 7-15 p. 12º. =Reserve= Lacks half-title. Has woodcut on title-page of Indian holding bow and arrow. =Mead=, Charles. Mississippian scenery; a poem, descriptive of the interior of North America. By Charles Mead. Philadelphia: Published by S. Potter and Co. No. 55, Chestnut Street. W. Fry, printer. 1819. 1 p.l., (i)vi-ix p., 1 l., (1)14-113 p., front. 16º. =NBH p.v. 23, no. 8= A =Medley= of joy and grief. _See_ =Haight=, Mrs. Sarah. The =Mercies= of the Year, Commemorated: A song for Little Children in New-England. December 13th 1720. 3 l. 12º. =Reserve= Facsimile reprint. "Reprinted December 13, 1910 to convey this season's happier greetings to a few friends of George Parker Winship." =Mills=, John Henry. Poetic trifles by John Henry Mills. Comedian. Baltimore: Printed by G. Dobbin & Murphy, 10, Market-Street, for Cole & I. Bonsal. 1808. 3 p.l., (1)8-116 p. 12º. =NBHD= The =Mirror= of merit and beauty. _See_ =Smith=, Isaiah. The =Miscellaneous= poems of the Boston Bard. _See_ =Coffin=, Robert Stevenson. =Miscellaneous= poems on moral and religious subjects. _See_ =Allen=, Benjamin. =Miscellaneous= works, prose and poetical. _See_ =Linn=, John Blair. =Miscellanies=, moral and instructive, in prose and verse; collected from various authors, for the use of schools, and improvement of young persons of both sexes. Philadelphia: Printed by Joseph James, in Chestnut-Street, between Front and Second-Street. M.DCC.LXXX.VII. 202 pl., 1 l. 16º. =Reserve= Review by B. Franklin on p. iv. =Mitchel=, John, d. 1750. [Poem] On the following work [The Day of Doom] and it's author [Michael Wigglesworth]. (In: Michael Wigglesworth. The Day of Doom. Boston, 1701. 24º.) =Reserve= Also in the Boston ed. of 1751, p. 10-12; and the Newburyport ed. of 1811, p. 16-17. =Mitchel=, Jonathan, 1624-1668. [Elegy on Henry Dunster.] (In: Cotton Mather, Ecclesiastes. The life of the reverend & excellent Jonathan Mitchel. Boston, 1697. 8º. p. 70-71.) =Reserve= Reprinted in Cotton Mather, _Magnalia Christi Americana_, London, 1702, book 4, p. 175-176, _Reserve_. ---- Upon the death of that reverend, aged, ever-honoured, and gracious servant of Christ, Mr. John Wilson, pastor of a church in Boston: interred August 8, 1667. (In: N. Morton, New-Englands memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 185-188.) =Reserve= The =Modern= philosopher; or Terrible tractoration. _See_ =Fessenden=, Thomas Green. =Monody.= On the decease of His Excellency George Washington. (In: Bache's Philadelphia Aurora. Monday, December 30 [1799].) =Reserve= Signed and dated, R. N. Dec. 26, 1799. A poem in 15 stanzas. =Monody=, on the death of Gen. George Washington. _See_ =Brown=, Charles Brockden. =Monody= on the death of George Washington. _See_ =Smith=, Elihu H. A =Monumental= inscription on the first of March together with a few lines on the enlargement of Ebenezer Richardson, convicted of murder. [Worcester: Printed by Isaiah Thomas, 1771.] Broadside, fº. (In Emmet Collection.) =Manuscript Div.= Reprinted in facsimile in Woodrow Wilson, _A history of the American people_, New York, 1902, v. 2, p. 162. _IAE_. Known as "The Massacre Hand-Bill." =Moore=, Frank, 1828-. Illustrated ballad history of the American Revolution, 1765-1783. By Frank Moore. Volume 1. New York: Johnson, Wilson & Company, 1876. 2 p.l., 384 p., 15 pl., 16 ports. (incl. front.), 5 maps. 4º. =IG= This was to be completed in 30 parts. Parts 1-6 are all that were issued. Title on cover of part 1: Ballad history of the American Revolution. By contemporary poets and prose writers. Collected and arranged by Frank Moore. ---- Songs and ballads of the American Revolution. With notes and illustrations by Frank Moore. New York: D. Appleton & Company, 1856. 2 p.l., (i)vi-xii, 394 p., front. 12º. =IG= Also has engraved title-page. =Morrell=, William, fl. 1623. New-England or a briefe enarration of the ayre, earth, water, fish and fowles of that country, with a description of the natures, orders, habits, and religion of the natiues; In Latine and English verse. [By William Morrell.] Boston: The Club of Odd Volumes, 1895. 9 p.l., 24, 2 p. sq. 8º. (The Club of Old Volumes. Early American poetry. [Reprints, v.] 2.) =Reserve= Originally published in London, 1625. This is a facsimile reprint of a copy in the British Museum. No. 81 of one hundred copies printed on hand-made paper. This poem is also printed in the _Collections_ of the Massachusetts Historical Society, v. 1, for 1792, p. 125-139, but without title, address to the reader, dedicatory epistle, postscript, or form, style, type, and arrangement of the original. =Morton=, Nathaniel, 1613-1685. New-Englands memoriall: or, A brief relation of the most memorable and remarkable passages of the providence of God, manifested to the planters of New-England in America; with special reference to the first colony thereof, called New-Plymouth. As also a nomination of divers of the most eminent instruments deceased, both of church and common-wealth, improved in the first beginning and after progress of sundry of the respective jurisdictions in those parts; in reference unto sundry exemplary passages of their lives, and the time of their death. Published for the use and benefit of present and future generations, by Nathaniel Morton, Secretary to the Court for the jurisdiction of New-Plimouth.... Cambridge: Printed by S. G. and M. J. for John Usher of Boston. 1669. 6 p.l., 198 p., 51. (4º.) 12º. =Reserve= Contains the following poems, elegies and epitaphs: On ... Mr. Thomas Hooker ..., by J. C., p. 125-126.--A lamentation for the death of ... Mr. Thomas Hooker ..., by P. B., p. 127-129.--A funeral elegy upon the death of ... Mr. John Cotton ..., by J. N., p. 136-137.--Upon the tomb of ... Mr. John Cotton ..., by B. W., 137-139.--[Verses found in his pocket after his death], by William Bradford, p. 140.--Certain verses left by ... William Bradford ..., p. 144-145.--[Poem] On ... William Bradford, by Josias Winslow, p. 146-148.--A few verses ... on William Bradford, p. 149-150.--[Elegy] presented at the funerall of Ralph Partridge, p. 153-155.--[Elegy on Mr. William Paddy], p. 156.--An elegie on the death of ... John Norton ..., by T. S., p. 166-168.--A threnodia upon ... Samuel Stone ..., by E. B., p. 168-169.--Upon the death of ... John Wilson ..., by J. M., p. 185-188.--Upon the death of ... John Wilson ..., by T. S., p. 188-190.--Upon the death of ... Jonathan Mitchell ..., by E. B., p. 192-193.--To the memory of ... Jonathan Mitchell ..., by F. D., p. 193-196.--An epitaph upon the ... death of ... Jonathan Mitchell, by J. S., p. 196. ---- ---- Boston, Reprinted for Nicholas Boone, at the Signe of the Bible in Cornhill. 1721. 5 p.l., 248 p., 1 l. (8º.) 16º. =Reserve= ---- ---- Boston: printed. Newport: Reprinted, and sold by S. Southwick. M,DCC,LXXII. viii, 208 p., 4 l. (8º.) 12º. =Reserve= ---- ---- Plymouth, Mass. Reprinted by Allen Danforth, 1826. 204 p. 16º. =IQ= ---- ---- Fifth edition. Containing besides the original work, and the supplement, annexed to the second edition, large additions in marginal notes, and an appendix; with a lithographic copy of an ancient map. By John Davis.... Boston: Printed by Crocker and Brewster, 1826. 481(1) p., 1 map. 8º. =IQ= ---- ---- Sixth edition. Also Governor Bradford's History of Plymouth Colony; portions of Prince's Chronology; Governor Bradford's Dialogue; Gov. Winslow's visits to Massasoit; with numerous marginal notes and an appendix containing numerous articles relating to the labors, principles, and character of the Puritans and Pilgrims. Boston: Congregational Board of Publication, 1855. xxii p., 1 l., 515 p., 1 pl. (front.), 1 port. 8º. =IQ= ---- ---- With an introduction by Arthur Lord. Boston: The Club of Odd Volumes, 1903. 3 p.l., (1)6-21 p., 6 l., 198 p., 4 l. 8º. =Reserve= No. 62 of 150 copies printed. This is a facsimile reprint. =Morton=, Sarah Wentworth Apthorp. The African chief. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 75-76.) =NBH= ---- Descriptive lines, written at the request of a friend, upon the surrounding prospect from Beacon-Hill in Boston; Ode to the President on his visiting the Northern states; Invocation to Hope; Prayer to Patience; Lines, addressed to the inimitable author of the poems under the signature of Delia Crusca; by Philenia, a lady of Boston. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 176-185.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- Invocation to Hope. Prayer to Patience. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 221-223.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- Lines written, at the request of a friend, on the view from Beacon-hill, near Boston, where a sumptuous monument has lately been erected to perpetuate the principal events of the late revolution. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1791. 8º. v. 9, appendix 1, p. 3.) =Reserve= ---- Ouâbi: or The virtues of nature. An Indian tale. In four cantos. By Philenia, a lady of Boston [i.e., Mrs. Sarah Wentworth Morton]. Printed at Boston, by I. Thomas and E. T. Andrews, at Faust's Statue, No. 45, Newbury Street. MDCCXC. 2 p.l., (i)iv-viii, (1)10-51(1) p., front. 12º. =NBHD= ---- The virtues of society. A tale founded on fact. By the author of the Virtues of nature [i.e., Sarah Wentworth A. Morton]. Published according to act of Congress. Boston. Printed by Manning & Loring, for the author. 1799. 2 p.l., (1)6-46 p. 4º. =Reserve= Based upon an occurrence in the American Revolution, contained in letters of General Burgoyne. Poem entitled "To Time," p. 39-46. =Morton=, Thomas. New English Canaan, or New Canaan containing an abstract of New England, composed in three bookes.... Written by Thomas Morton.... Printed at Amsterdam, by Jacob Frederick Stam. In the yeare 1637. 188 p., 2 l. 4º. =Reserve= Poems on pages 101-102, 121, 130-131, 133, 134-135, 146-148, 167, 185. Reprinted in Peter Force, _Tracts and other papers_, Washington, 1838, v. 2, no. 5, _IF_. The =Mournfull= elegy of Mr. Jona. Frye, 1725. (New England historical and genealogical register. Boston, 1861. 8º. v. 15, p. 91.) =APGA= Jonathan Frye was mortally wounded in "Lovewell's Fight," at Fryeburg, Me., May 8th, 1725. These lines, tradition says, were written when the news of Mr. Frye's death reached Andover, by a young girl to whom he had engaged himself against the wishes of his parents whose objections were, want of property and education. Her name is lost. Reprinted in _Magazine of history with notes and queries_, extra no. 5, p. 99-101, _IAG_. =Munford=, William, 1775-1825. Poems, and compositions in prose on several occasions. By William Munford, of the County of Mecklenburg, and State of Virginia. Richmond: Printed by Samuel Pleasants, Jun. 1798. 3 p.l., (1)6-189(1) p. 8º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= =Murphy=, Henry C. Anthology of New Netherland or Translations from the early Dutch poets of New York with memoirs of their lives. By Henry C. Murphy. New York, 1865. 209(1) p., 2 facs., 1 pl., 1 port. 8º. (Bradford Club series. no. 4.) =NBH= No. 72 of 75 copies printed. Memoir and poems of Jacob Steendam, p. 21-75.--Memoir and poems of Henricus Selyns, p. 77-183.--Memoir and poems of Nicasius De Sillè. p. 185-195. A =Native= of America, pseud. Lyric works of Horace, translated into English verse: to which are added, a number of original poems. _See_ =Parke=, John. =Neal=, John, 1793-1876. Battle of Niagara, a poem, without notes; and Goldau, or The maniac harper. "Eagles and stars! and rainbows!" By John O'Cataract, author of Keep cool, &c. [i.e., John Neal.] Baltimore: Published by N. G. Maxwell. From the Portico press. Geo. W. Grater, printer. 1818. 2 p.l., (i)vi-xiii, (1)16-143 p. 16º. =NBHD= ---- The battle of Niagara: second edition--enlarged: with other poems. By John Neal. Baltimore: Published by N. G. Maxwell. B. Edes. printer. 1819. 3 p.l., (i)viii-lxvii, (1)70-272 p. 16º. =NBHD= Has also an engraved title-page. A =Neighbour's= tears sprinkled on the dust of the amiable virgin, Mrs. Rebekah Sewall. _See_ =Tompson=, Benjamin. A =New= collection of verses applied to the first of November, A.D. 1765, &c. Including a prediction that the S---p A-t shall not take place in North-America. Together with a poetical dream, concerning stamped papers. New-Haven: Printed and sold by B. Mecom. [1765.] 24 p. 12º. =Reserve= =New-England= or a briefe enarration of the ayre, earth, water, fish and fowles of that country. _See_ =Morrell=, William. A =New= history of a true book in verse. For sale at A. March's Bookstore; price 6 cents single, and to those who buy to give away, 2 dols. pr. hundred. [Newburyport, 1800?] 12 p. 16º. =Reserve= A note on the title-page in a contemporary hand reads: "V. Shepherd of Salisbury Plain by Mrs. H. More, p. 14." Possibly imperfect; pages after p. 12 may be lacking. =New York= Gazette. The news-boy's verses, for New-Year's Day, 1763. Humbly address'd to his patrons, to whom he carries the Thursday's New-York Gazette. [New York: John Holt, 1762.] Broadside. =Reserve= Fifty stanzas in three columns. =Niles=, Nathaniel, 1741-1828. The American hero. A Sapphic ode. By Nat. Niles, A.M. Norwich (Connecticut), Oct. 1775. (In: Wheeler Case, Revolutionary memorials.... Edited by Stephen Dodd, New York, 1852. 12º. p. 66-68.) =NBHD= Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 440, _NBB_; and in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 3, p. 263-264, _NBB_. =Niles=, Samuel, 1674-1762. A brief and plain essay on God's wonder-working providence for New-England, in the reduction of Louisburg, and fortresses thereto belonging on Cape-Breton. With a short hint in the beginning, on the French taking & plundering the people of Canso, which led the several governments to unite and pursue the expedition. With the names of the leading officers in the army and the several regiments to which they belonged. By Samuel Niles. N. London, Printed and sold by T. Green, 1747. 2 p.l., 34 p. 24º. =Reserve= =Nimble-Chops=, Aquiline, pseud. Democracy: an epic poem. _See_ =Livingston=, Henry Brockholst. =Norton=, John, 1606-1663. A funeral elegie upon the death of the truely reverend Mr. John Cotton, late teacher of the Church of Christ at Boston in New England. (In: N. Morton, New-Englands memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 136-137.) =Reserve= Also printed in John Scottow, _A narrative of the planting of the Massachusetts Colony Anno 1628_. Boston, 1694, p. 75-76, _Reserve_. =Norton=, John, 1651-1716. A funeral elogy upon that pattern and patron of virtue, the truely pious, peerless & matchless Gentlewoman Mrs. Ann Bradstreet, right panaretes, mirror of her age, glory of her sex, whose heaven-born-soul leaving its earthly shrine, chose its native home, and was taken to its rest, upon 16th. Sept. 1672. (In: Anne Bradstreet, The works of Ann Bradstreet in prose and verse. Edited by John Harvard Ellis. Charlestown, 1867. 4º. p. 409-413.) =NBHD= This "Elogy" appears on pages 252-255 of the Boston, 1678 edition of Anne Bradstreet's poems. The Library's copy of this edition lacks these pages. Also reprinted under the title _Dirge for the Tenth Muse_, in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 46-48, _NBB_. =Noyes=, Nicholas, 1647-1717. A consolatory poem dedicated unto Mr. Cotton Mather, soon after the decease of his excellent and vertuous wife, Mrs. Abigail Mather. (In: E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, A library of American literature. New York, 1889. 8º. v. 2, p. 206-208.) =NBB= Originally published in Cotton Mather's _Meat out of the eater_, Boston, 1703, p. 187-190. ---- An elegy upon the death of the Reverend Mr. John Higginson, pastor of the church of Christ in Salem, who dyed December, 9th. 1708. In the ninety-third year of his age. [By Nicholas Noyes.] 8 p. (In: Cotton Mather, Nunc dimittis, briefly descanted on.... Boston, 1709. 8º. 8 p. following p. 46.) =Reserve= Reprinted in _New England historical genealogical register_, Boston, 1853, v. 7, p. 237-240, _* R-Room 328_. ---- An elegy upon the much lamented death of the Reverend Mr. Joseph Green, pastor of the church at Salem village, who departed this life November 26, 1715, aged forty years and two days. (Essex Institute. Historical collections. Salem, 1868. 8º. v. 8, p. 168-174.) =* R-Room 328= Appeared originally in Joseph Capen, _A funeral sermon occasioned by the death of Mr. Joseph Green_, Boston, 1717, reprinted in the _Collections_ of the Topsfield Historical Society, v. 12, p. 5-47, Topsfield, Mass., 1907, _IQH_. The Elegy fills p. 32-46. ---- A prefatory poem, on that excellent book, entitled Magnalia Christi Americana: Written by the Reverend Mr. Cotton Mather.... (In: Cotton Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana. London, 1702. 4º.) =Reserve= Printed in later editions of the _Magnalia_ as follows: Hartford, 1820, v. 1, p. 14-16; Hartford, 1855, v. 1, p. 19-20. =Nugent=, Henry. The orphans of Wyoming, or, The fatal prayer. A moral poem. By the late Henry Nugent. With memoirs of the author. First edition. City of Washington, Apollo press, printed and published by H. C. Lewis. 1814. 1 p.l., (1)6-54 p. 12º. =NBH p.v. 53, no. 4= No title-page; title from cover. =Oakes=, Urian, 1631-1681. An elegie upon the death of the Reverend Mr. Thomas Shepard, late teacher of the church at Charlstown in New-England: By a great admirer of his worth, and true mourner for his death [i.e., Urian Oakes]. Cambridge. Printed by Samuel Green. 1677. 16 p. 12º. =Reserve= Reprinted in modern type, page for page, with a facsimile title-page, in Club of Odd Volumes, _Early American poetry_ [Reprints], Boston, 1896, [v.] 4, _Reserve_. Also reprinted in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 36-42, _NBB_. ---- _See also_ =Elegies= and epitaphs, 1677-1717. =O'Cataract=, John, pseud. Battle of Niagara, a poem. _See_ =Neal=, John. An =Occasional= ode, sung at the Baptist Meeting-House in Wrentham, February 22, 1800. (In: Benjamin Gleason, An oration, pronounced at the Baptist Meeting-House in Wrentham, February 22, 1800.... Wrentham, Mass., 1800. 8º. p. [32.]) =Reserve= =Ode=, distributed among the spectators, during the federal procession, at New-York, July, 1788. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1788. 8º. v. 4. p. 572-574.) =Reserve= =Odell=, Jonathan, 1737-1818. The American times, a satire, in three parts. In which are delineated the characters of the leaders of the American Rebellion. Amongst the principal are Franklin, Laurens, Adams, Hancock, Jay, Duer, Duane, Wilson, Pulaski, Witherspoon, Reed, M'Kean, Washington, Roberdeau, Morris, Chase, &c. By Camillo Querno, poet-laureat to the Congress. [New-York: Printed by James Rivington, MDCCLXXX.] (In: John André. Cowchace. New York, 1780. 8º. p. 27-69.) =Reserve= Attributed by Wegelin to Rev. Jonathan Boucher. Reprinted in _The Loyalist poetry of the Revolution_, Philadelphia, 1857, p. 1-37, _NBH_. ---- The congratulation. A poem. (In: The Royal gazette. New-York, 1779. fº. November 6, 1779, p. [2].) =Reserve= Reprinted in supplement to the _Royal Gazette_, November 24, 1779, _Reserve_. Also reprinted in _The Loyal verses of Joseph Stansbury and Doctor Jonathan Odell.... Edited by Winthrop Sargent_, Albany, 1860, p. 45-50, _NBHD_. ---- The Feu de joie. A poem. (In: The Royal gazette. New-York, 1779. fº. November 24, 1779, p. [2].) =Reserve= Reprinted in _The Loyal verses of Joseph Stansbury and Doctor Jonathan Odell.... Edited by Winthrop Sargent_, Albany, 1860, p. 51-58, _NBHD_. ---- The loyal verses of Joseph Stansbury and Doctor Jonathan Odell; relating to the American Revolution. _See_ =Stansbury=, Joseph. ---- To Sir James Wallace, on sending in the Dutch prize. (In: The Royal Pennsylvania gazette. Philadelphia, 1778. fº. March 24, 1778, p. [3].) =Reserve= Reprinted in _The Loyal verses of Joseph Stansbury and Doctor Jonathan Odell.... Edited by Winthrop Sargent_, Albany, 1860, p. 35, _NBHD_. ---- The word of Congress, a poem. (In: The Royal gazette. New-York, 1779. fº. September 18, 1779, p. [2.]) =Reserve= Reprinted in _The Loyalist poetry of the Revolution_, Philadelphia, 1857, p. 38-55, _NBH_. =Odiorne=, Thomas, 1769-1851. The progress of refinement, a poem, in three books. To which are added, a poem on fame, and miscellanies. By Thomas Odiorne. Boston: Printed by Young and Etheridge, opposite the entrance of the Branch-Bank, State-Street. MDCCXCII. x p., 1 l., (1)14-176 p., front. 16º. =Reserve= Half-title probably lacking. Reviewed in _The Massachusetts magazine_, Boston, 1793, v. 5, no. 4, p. 238-240, _Reserve_. =Olio=; or, Satirical poetic-hodge-podge, with an illustrative or explanatory dialogue, in vindication of the motive. Addressed to good nature, humour, and fancy. Philadelphia, printed. 1801. 1 p.l., (i)iv. (1)4-46 p. 8º. =ii p.v. 34, no. 6= With copy-right notice on title-page. Parody, p. 25-43. Dialogue between the author and his friend, upon the subject of Olio, p. 44-46. =Oliver=, Andrew. Elegy upon John Winthrop. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 136.) =NBB= Written in 1779. =Oliver=, Isabella. Poems, on various subjects. By Isabella Oliver, of Cumberland County, Pennsylvania. Carlisle: From the press of A. Loudon, (Whitehall.) 1805. 1 p.l., (1)4-5, (i)vii-ix, (1)11-220 p. 16º. =NBHD= =Oliver=, Thomas. _See_ =Pietas= et gratulatio.... =On= the death of the very learned, pious and excelling Gershom Bulkley Esq. M.D. who had his mortality swallowed up of life, December the second 1713. Ætatis suæ 78. New-London: Printed by T. Green, 1714. Broadside. =Reserve= Photo-facsimile. Text in two columns, enclosed in mourning borders. =One= year in Savannah; a poem. _See_ =Young=, Edward R. =Oppression.= A poem. By an American. With notes, by a North Briton. London: Printed for the author; and sold by C. Moran, in the Great Piazza, Covent Garden. MDCCLXV. 1 p.l., 34 p. 8º. =Reserve= =Original= poems, by a citizen of Baltimore. _See_ =Townsend=, Richard H. =Osander=, pseud. Miscellaneous poems. _See_ =Allen=, Benjamin. =Osborn=, John, 1713-1753. An elegiac epistle, written by John Osborn, at college, in the year 1735, upon the death of a sister, aged 13, and sent to another sister at Eastham. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 6, p. 486-487.) =Reserve= Reprinted in _The beauties of poetry, British and American_, Philadelphia, 1791, p. 206-208, _Reserve_; and in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 1, p. 122-124, _NBH_. ---- A whaling song. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 132-133.) =NBB= Also printed in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 364-365, _NBB_. =Osborn=, Salleck, 1783-1826. Extract from an unfinished manuscript. (In: The American poetical miscellany. Philadelphia. 1809. 12º. p. 243-245.) =NBH= ---- Mercy. (In: The American poetical miscellany. Philadelphia, 1809. 12º. p. 109-110.) =NBH= ---- Poems by Salleck Osborn. Boston, I. P. Orcutt, printer [1823]. 1 p.l., x, 200 p., 1 l. 12º. =NBHD= Has engraved title-page. The greater number of these poems were written before 1820. Several of the poems are printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 147-149, _NBH_. =Paine=, Robert Treat, 1773-1811. Adams and liberty. (In: The Philadelphia monthly magazine. Philadelphia, 1798. 8º. v. 1, p. 286-288.) =Reserve= ---- The invention of letters: a poem, written at the request of the president of Harvard University, and delivered, in Cambridge, on the day of annual commencement, July 15, 1795. By Thomas Paine. Boston: Printed for the subscribers. July 27, 1795. 15 p. 12º. =Reserve= ---- A monody on the death of Lieut. General Sir John Moore. With notes, historical and political. By R. T. Paine, Jun. Esq. To which is prefixed, a sketch of the life of General Moore.... Boston, Published by J. Belcher. 1811. 32 p. 8º. =AN= ---- The ruling passion: an occasional poem. Written by the appointment of the Society the [Greek: =PhBK=], and spoken, on their anniversary, in the chapel of the University, Cambridge, July 20, 1797. By Thomas Paine, A.M. Published according to act of Congress. Boston: Printed by Manning & Loring, for the author. 1797. 2 p.l., (1)6-32 p. sq. 8º. =Reserve= ---- ---- A second copy. =NBH p.v. 14, no 8.= ---- The works, in verse and prose, of the late Robert Treat Paine, Jun. Esq. With notes. To which are prefixed, sketches of his life, character and writings. Boston: Printed and published by J. Belcher. 1812. 1 p.l., (i)vi-lxxxviii p., 3 l., (1)6-464 p., 1 l., 1 port. 8º. =NBG= _Contents_: Sketches of the life, character and writings of the late R. T. Paine, by Charles Prentiss.--Tributary lines, to the memory of the late R. T. Paine.--Part 1, Juvenile poems, consisting chiefly of college exercises.--Part 2, Miscellaneous poems.--Part 3, Odes and songs.--Part 4, Prose writings.--Notes. Part 2 includes the following: The prize prologue; The invention of letters, a poem; The ruling passion, an occasional poem; Dedicatory address spoken at the New Federal Theatre; Monody on the death of Lieutenant General Sir John Moore. =Paine=, Thomas, 1737-1809. Miscellaneous poems. By Thomas Paine. London: Printed and published by R. Carlile, 55, Fleet Street. 1819. 2 p.l., 24 p. 8º. =* C p.v. 403, no. 22= _Contents_: The Farmer's dog. Song on the death of General Wolfe. The snow-drop and critic. Account of the burning of Bachelor's Hall. Liberty tree. Verses on war. Song to the tune of Rule Britannia. Lines occasioned by the question--"What is love?" Epigram on a long-nosed friend. On the British constitution. Story of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. A commentary on the eastern wise men. Lines from "The castle in the air" to "The little corner of the world." Reprinted in _The writings of Thomas Paine_, edited by M. D. Conway, New York, 1896, v. 4, p. 477-498, _IAW_, with the addition of the following poems: The monk and the Jew, The Boston patriotic song, Columbia, Contentment, Federalist feast, and Lines extempore. The "Verses on war," which is printed in Conway's edition under the title "An address to Lord Howe," is printed under the title "To the king of England" in _The Columbian museum_, Philadelphia, 1793, part 1, January to June, p. 4-5, _Reserve_. "The Liberty tree" is also in _The Pennsylvania magazine_, Philadelphia, May, 1775, p. 328-329, _Reserve_, and in Stedman and Hutchinson's _A library of American literature_. New York, 1889, v. 3, p. 234, _NBB_. A =Paraphrase= on part of the oeconomy of human life. _See_ =Bowdoin=, James. =Parke=, John, 1750-1789. The lyric works of Horace, translated into English verse: to which are added, a number of original poems. By a Native of America [i.e., John Parke]. Philadelphia: Printed by Eleazer Oswald, at the Coffee-House. M,DCC,LXXXVI. xli, 334 p., 8 l. 12º. =Reserve= ---- Prologue on the death of General Montgomery. By Colonel J. P. [i.e. John Parke.] (In: H. H. Brackenridge, The death of General Montgomery at the siege of Quebec. Philadelphia, 1777. 12º. 2 l. at end.) =Reserve= ---- Prologue and epilogue to the Battle of Bunkers-Hill. (In: H. H. Brackenridge, The Battle of Bunkers-Hill. Philadelphia, 1776. 8º. p.l. 3, p. 37-38.) =Reserve= A =Parnassian= shop. _See_ =Story=, Isaac. =Pasquin=, Anthony, pseud. _See_ =Williams=, John. =Patriotic= effusions. _See_ =Longstreet=, Augustus Baldwin. The =Patriots= of North-America: a sketch. With explanatory notes. New-York: Printed in the Year M,DCC,LXXV. New York: Reprinted, William Abbatt, 1914. 46 p. 8º. (Magazine of history with notes and queries, extra no. 27.) =IAG (Magazine)= Only two copies of the original are known to exist in the United States. =Paulding=, James Kirke, 1779-1860. The backwoodsman. A poem. By J. K. Paulding. Philadelphia: Published by M. Thomas, 52, Chestnut St. J. Maxwell, printer. 1818. 5 p.l., (1)8-198 p. 12º. =NBHD= Extract printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 180-184, _NBH_. ---- The lay of the Scottish fiddle: a tale of Havre De Grace. Supposed to be written by Walter Scott, Esq. [By James Kirke Paulding.] First American from the fourth Edinburgh edition. New-York: Published by Inskeep & Bradford, and Bradford & Inskeep, Philadelphia. 1813. 1 p.l., (1)4-262 p. 32º. =NBHD= Reviewed in the _London quarterly_, v. 10, p. 463-467, Jan., 1814. ---- The lay of the Scottish fiddle. A poem. In five cantos. Supposed to be written by W--S--, Esq. [By James Kirke Paulding.] First American from the fourth Edinburgh edition. London: Printed for James Cawthorn, Cockspur-Street. 1814. 1 p.l., (i)iv-xvi, 222 p., 1 l. of adv. 12º. =NBHD= "A free parody of the _Lay of the last minstrel_.... The production is principally devoted to satirizing the predatory warfare of the British on Chesapeake Bay, and, what is somewhat remarkable, was published in a very handsome style in London with a preface highly complimentary to the author. The hero is Admiral Cockburn, and the principal incident the burning and sacking of the little town of Havre de Grace on the coast of Maryland. It had at that time what might be called the distinction of provoking a fierce review from the London Quarterly. It is clever as a parody, and contains many passages entirely original and of no inconsiderable beauty."--Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New-York, 1866, v. 2, p. 10. =Payne=, John Howard, 1791-1852. The life and writings of John Howard Payne, the author of Home, Sweet Home; The Tragedy of Brutus; and other dramatic works. By Gabriel Harrison. Albany, N. Y.: Joel Munsell, 1875. ix, 408 p., 1 l., 1 port. 4º. =AN= Lispings of the Muse: a selection of juvenile poems, chiefly written at and before the age of sixteen, p. 247-267.--Poems of later days, p. 269-292. ---- John Howard Payne, dramatist, poet, actor, and author of Home, Sweet Home! His life and writings. By Gabriel Harrison. With illustrations. Revised edition. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott & Co., 1885. 404 p., front. (port.), 1 fac., 1 pl. 8º. =AN= Lispings of the Muse. Juvenile poems, p. 295-314.--Poems of later days, p. 315-338. =Payson=, Edward, 1657-1732. A small contribution to the memorial of that truely worthy, and worthily man of God, Mr. Samuel Phillips, pastor to the church of Christ in Rowley; who deceased, April 22d, 1696, ætatis 71. (In: Thomas Gage, The history of Rowley. Boston, 1840. 12º. p. 79-84.) =IQH= =Peck=, John. A short poem, containing a descant on the universal plan: also, lines on the happy end of the righteous, and the prosperity and death of the rich man, spoken of in St. Luke's Gospel ... Chap. XVI. By John Peck. Boston: Printed for Nath'l Coverly. 1818. 1 p.l., 3-24 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Pennsylvania= Gazette. The New-Year verses of the Printers Lads, who carry the Pennsylvania Gazette to the Customers. January 1, 1780. [Philadelphia, 1779.] Broadside. =Reserve= Text in two columns. ---- ---- January 1, 1781. [Philadelphia, 1780.] Broadside. =Reserve= Text in one column. ---- ---- January 1, 1782. [Philadelphia, 1781.] Broadside. =Reserve= Text in one column. ---- The New-Year verses of the Printers Lads, who carry about the Pennsylvania Gazette to the Customers. January 1, 1783. [Philadelphia, 1782.] Broadside. =Reserve= Text in one column enclosed in a border. ---- New-Year verses, for those who carry the Pennsylvania Gazette to the Customers. January 1, 1785. [Philadelphia. 1784.] Broadside. =Reserve= Text in one column enclosed in a border. =Pepper-Box=, Peter, pseud. _See_ =Fessenden=, Thomas Green. =Philenia=, a lady of Boston, pseud. _See_ =Morton=, Mrs. Sarah Wentworth Apthorp. =Phillis=, a servant girl, pseud. An elegiac poem on the death of ... reverend and learned Mr. George Whitefield. _See_ =Wheatley=, Phillis. =Pierce=, William. An epitaph--intended for the monument of major general Greene. By William Pierce, esq. of Savannah. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1789. 8º. v. 6, p. 86.) =Reserve= =Pierce=, William Leigh. The year: a poem, in three cantos. By William Leigh Pierce, Esq. New-York: Published by David Longworth. At the Shakspeare-Gallery. 1813. 3 p.l., (1)8-191 p., 1 l., (1)4-75 p., 1 l. of adv. 24º. =NBHD= Extract printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_. Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 130-133, _NBH_. =Pierpont=, John, 1785-1866. Airs of Palestine; a poem: by John Pierpont. Esq.... Baltimore: Published for the author. B. Edes, printer. 1816. xxvi, 56 p. 8º. =NBHD= Has also an engraved title-page. Reprinted in _Specimens of the American poets_, London, 1822, p. 25-69, _NBH_. ---- ---- Second edition. Boston: Published by Wells and Lilly, 1817. 58 p. 16º. =NBHD= Has also an engraved title-page. ---- ---- Third edition--revised. Boston: Published by Wells and Lilly, 1817. 2 p.l., (i)iv-vii, (1)14-66 p. 24º. =NBHD= Has also an engraved title-page. ---- The portrait. A poem delivered before the Washington Benevolent Society, of Newburyport, on the evening of October 27, 1812. By John Pierpont, Esq. Boston: Published by Bradford and Read. T. B. Wait & Co., printers. 1812. 36 p. 8º. =NBHD p.v. 1, no. 13= =Pietas= et gratulatio Collegii Cantabrigiensis apud Novanglos. Bostoni--Massachusettensium: Typis J. Green & J. Russell. MDCCLXI. xiv p., 1 l., 106 p. 4º. =Reserve= These are poems addressed to His Majesty King George III., on his accession to the throne, by the president and fellows of Harvard College. There are thirty-one papers by the following contributors: 1. By President Edward Holyoke; 2. By John Lovell; 3. By Stephen Sewall; 4. By Benjamin Church; 5. By Stephen Sewall; 6. By Francis Bernard; 7. By John Lowell; 8-9. By James Bowdoin; 10. By Samuel Deane; 11. By Benjamin Church; 12. By Stephen Sewall; 13. By Samuel Cooper; 14-16. By Stephen Sewall; 17. By James Bowdoin; 18-20. By Francis Bernard; 21-22. By John Lovell or Stephen Sewall; 23. By Stephen Sewall; 24. By John Lovell or Stephen Sewall; 25. By John Lovell; 26-27. By Samuel Deane; 28. By Samuel Cooper; 29. By Thomas Oliver; 30. By James Bowdoin; 31. By Francis Bernard. For fuller details about this work and its contributors consult Duyckinck's _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 11-14, _NBB_. Reviewed in _The Critical review_, London, 1763, v. 16, p. 289-291, _NAA_; _The Monthly review_, London. 1763, v. 29, p. 22-28, _NAA_. =Pills=, poetical, political and philosophical. _See_ =Fessenden=, Thomas Green. =Pindar=, Jonathan, pseud. The probationary odes. _See_ =Tucker=, Saint George. A =Poem=, addressed to the people of Virginia, on New-Year's day, 1788. Alexandria, January 10, 1788. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1788. 8º. v. 3, p. 92-93.) =Reserve= A =Poem= dedicated to the memory of the reverend and excellent Mr. Urian Oakes. _See_ =Mather=, Cotton. [=Poem=] On the death of Gen. George Washington. (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1799. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 1, p. 477-478.) =Reserve= A =Poem= on reading the President's address. _See_ =Honeywood=, St. John. A =Poem= presented to His Excellency William Burnet Esq; on his arrival at Boston, n.p. [1728?] 1 p.l., 5 p. 8º. =Reserve= One of "Fifty copies reprinted from the edition of 1728." "The only known copy of this poem in America, so far as the writer has been able to ascertain, is in the Boston Public Library, where it was acquired a few years ago. The British Museum has also a copy. The author is unknown. It is quite inferior to the verses of Mather Byles on the same occasion, and its publication lacks the Governor's sanction, which was given to the former. Both poems are printed in similar type, and probably were from the same press. The rarity of this publication has induced the present reprint, which is approximately in fac-simile of the original. Paterson, N. J., July 1, 1897. William Nelson." A =Poem=, upon the present times, with a brief [and] humble address to the Almighty, in behalf of the [case] of our cause. Composed by Philoleuthers Americanus. [1776?] Broadside. =Reserve= Text in three columns. =Poem=, written in Boston, at the commencement of the late Revolution. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1788. 8º. v. 4, p. 380-382.) =Reserve= The =Poems= of Arouet. _See_ =Ladd=, Joseph Brown. =Poems= moral and divine, on the following subjects: I. Man's fall and exhaltation: or, The Christian triumph. In seven cantos, II. Modern infidelity: or, The principles of atheism exposed and refuted. Inscrib'd to a friend. III. A paraphrase on the following Psalms: CXIX, CXLIII, CXLII, CXX, XIII, CXLIV and CXXX. IV. The prince and the patriot. In three dialogues. By an American gentleman. To which is added, some account of the author. London: Printed by Charles Rivington, for John and James Rivington in St. Paul's Churchyard. MDCCLVI. 3 p.l., 105(1) p. 8º. =Reserve= =Poems=, occasioned by several circumstances and occurrences in the present grand contest for liberty. _See_ =Case=, Wheeler. =Poetic= testimonials of respect for the virtues and character of our illustrious chief, Gen. George Washington, who died December 14, 1799. The following Hymn and Ode were sung on the 9th of January, 1800, in the Old South Meeting-House, in Boston, before a numerous concourse of citizens. Hymn, by the Rev. John S. J. Gardner.--Ode, by Thomas Paine. A.M.--A Monody, by John Lathrop, Esq.--Ode to Content.--Ode to Science.--New-Year's Address.--Lines extracted from title-page of Mr. Thomas Paine's Eulogy on Gen. Washington. (In: The Columbian phenix and Boston review. Boston. 1800. 8º. v. 1 for 1800, p. 50-54.) =Reserve= A =Poetical= description of song birds: interspersed with entertaining songs, fables, and tales, adapted to each subject: for the amusement of children. The first Worcester edition. Printed at Worcester, Massachusetts, by Isaiah Thomas, sold at his bookstore in Worcester, and by him and company in Boston. MDCCLXXXVIII. 88 p. illus. 32º. =Reserve= A =Poetical= epistle to His Excellency George Washington ... from an inhabitant of the State of Maryland. _See_ =Wharton=, Charles Henry. The =Poetical= nosegay; or The swindler James Geo. Semple revived in the person of Hugh Workman, a native of Ireland. Price for single copy, 30 cents viz: for original--10 cents. Notes part 1 and 2 ditto. Per dozen--two cents each copy--viz: for original 8 cents--notes 1 and 2, 8 cents each. Copy-right secured, according to law. 1800. 5 p.l., 20 p. 12º. =Reserve= Lines on verso of title-page and dedication signed: D. W. A satire on the duel between Mathew Lyon and Roger Griswold in Congress, Jan. 30 and Feb. 15, 1798. For a full account of this affair see the _Historical magazine_, Jan., 1864. All leaves after p. 20 lacking. A =Poetical= picture of America. _See_ =Ritson=, Mrs. Anne. The =Poetical= vagaries of a Knight of the Folding-Stick, of Paste-Castle. To which is annexed, the History of the Garret, &c. &c. translated from the hieroglyphics of the society. By a member of the order of the Blue-String. Gotham. Printed for the author. 1815. 143 p., 2 pl. 16º. =Reserve= Attributed to John Bradford by Wegelin. The =Political= green-house, for the year 1798. Addressed to the readers of the Connecticut Courant, January 1st, 1799. Published according to act of Congress. Hartford: Printed by Hudson & Goodwin. [1799.] 1 p.l., (1)4-24 p. 12º. =Reserve= Written by Richard Alsop, Lemuel Hopkins, and Theodore Dwight, in unequal proportions. Reprinted in _The Echo_, New York, 1807, p. 233-266, _Reserve_ and _NBH_. The =Political= nursery, for the year eighteen hundred two. Packet-Office, Norwich, January 1st, 1802. 16 p. 16º. =Reserve= Bd. with: The Jeffersoniad. 1801. 16º. The =Political= passing bell. _See_ =Richards=, George. The =Poor= man's advice to his poor neighbours: a ballad, to the tune of Chevy-Chase. New York: Printed in the year M.DCC.LXXIV. 19 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Porter=, Jacob. Poems, by Jacob Porter. Hartford: Printed by Peter Gleason and Co., 1818. 2 p.l., (1)6-27 p. 8º. =Reserve= =Porter=, Sarah. The royal penitent. Part II. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 301-305.) =NBH= =Pownall=, Mary A. Mrs. Pownall's address, in behalf of the French musicians, delivered on her benefit concert night, at Oeller's hotel, Chestnut-street, Philadelphia. To which are added, Pastoral songs, written by herself at an early period of life. Also the songs performed at the concerts ... New Theatre. Philadelphia: Printed and sold at Story's office, (No. 36) Fourth-street nearly opposite the Indian Queen tavern. [1793.] 1 p.l., (1)4-28 p. 16º. =Reserve= The "Pastoral songs," p. [5]-15, have a special title-page, with imprint reading: Philadelphia, MDCCXIII [i.e., 1793]. "New songs sung at the concerts. New Theatre, Philadelphia," p. [17]-28. =Pratt=, Benjamin, 1710-1763. Death. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 324-326.) =NBH= =Prentiss=, Charles, 1774-1820. Child of Pallas: Devoted mostly to the belles-lettres. By Charles Prentiss.--Baltimore--Printed weekly, By Warner & Hanna. 1800. 288 p. 16º. =Reserve= ---- New England freedom: a poem delivered before the Washington Benevolent Society, in Brimfield, February 22d, 1813. By Charles Prentiss. Brookfield: Printed by E. Merriam & Co. March, 1813. 1 p.l., (1)4-28 p. 8º. =NBHD p.v. 1, no. 3= ---- A poem delivered at Brookfield, July 5th, 1813, before the Washington Benevolent Societies of that and adjacent towns. By Charles Prentiss. Published at the request of the audience. Brookfield: Printed by E. Merriam & Co. 1813. 1 p.l., (1)4-14 p. 8º. =NBHD p.v. 1, no. 1= p. 14 wrongly printed 44. =Prichard=, William. Character of St. Tamany. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 196-197.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 223-224, _NBH_. =Prime=, Benjamin Young, 1733-1791. Muscipula sive cambromyomachia: The mouse-trap, or The battle of the Welsh and the mice; in Latin and English: with other poems, in different languages. By an American [i.e., Benjamin Young Prime]. New-York: Published by M. W. Dodd [1840]. 96 p., 1 map. 16º. =NBHD= _Contents_: Preface.--Muscipula, The mouse-trap.--Dr. Watts' Latin ode, English translation; English ode, Latin translation.--Ode of Sappho in English; The same in French.--Horatii, od. 22, lib. 1; same in Greek; same in English.--Meditation over a dying patient.--A Pindaric ode.--An elegy and palinody.--The desperate wish.--A song for the Sons of Liberty.--To a certain brave officer.--Appendix. The =Probationary= odes of Jonathan Pindar. _See_ =Tucker=, Saint George. The =Progress= of dulness. _See_ =Trumbull=, John. The =Progress= of society. A poem. In three parts. New-York: Published by D. Longworth, 11 Park. Clayton & Kingsland, printers. 1817. 2 p.l., (i)vi-vii p., 2 l., (1)14-62 p., 1 l. 16º. =NBHD= =Querno=, Camillo, pseud. _See_ =Odell=, Jonathan. =Quince=, Peter, pseud. A parnassian shop. _See_ =Story=, Isaac. =Quincey=, Vernon H. A parody on some of the most striking passages in a late pamphlet, entitled "A Letter to a Federalist," with large additions & improvements, by Vernon H. Quincey, Esq. Portsmouth, N. H. Printed at the Oracle Press, 1805. 1 p.l., (i)vi-viii, (1)10-47 p. 8º. =IO(1805) p.v. 1, no. 4= A satire on democracy and its abettors. =Ralph=, James, d. 1762. Clarinda: or The fair libertine. A poem. In four cantos. London: Printed for John Gray, at the Cross-Keys in the Poultry. 1729. 4 p.l., 43 p. 8º. (In his: Miscellaneous poems. London, 1779.) =Reserve= The author was a native of Pennsylvania. ---- Night: a poem. In four books.... By J. Ralph. The second edition. London: Printed by C. Ackers, for W. Meadows at the Angel in Cornhill; and S. Billingsley at the Judge's Head in Chancery-Lane. MDCCXXIX. 3 p.l., xi(i) p., 2 l., 68 p., 1 l. 8º. (In his: Miscellaneous poems. London, 1729.) =Reserve= ---- The tempest: or The terrors of death. A poem in blank verse. By James Ralph. London: Printed for W. Meadows, at the Angel in Cornhill. M.DCC.XXVII. ii, 27 p. 8º. (In his: Miscellaneous poems. London, 1729.) =Reserve= ---- Zeuma: or The love of liberty. A poem. In three books. By James Ralph. London: Printed by C. Ackers, for S. Billingsley at the Judge's-Head in Chancery-Lane. 1729. 6 p.l., vi p., 1 l., 136 p. 8º. (In his: Miscellaneous poems. London, 1729.) =Reserve= =Ray=, William, 1771-1827. Horrors of slavery: or, The American tars in Tripoli. Containing an account of the loss and capture of the United States frigate Philadelphia; treatment and suffering of the prisoners; description of the place; manners, customs, &c. of the Tripolitans; public transactions of the United States with that regency, including Gen. Eaton's expedition, interspersed with interesting remarks, anecdotes, and poetry, on various subjects. Written during upwards of nineteen months' imprisonment and vassalage among the Turks. By William Ray. Troy: Printed by Oliver Lyon, for the author. 1808. New York. Reprinted. William Abbatt, 1911. 295 p. 8º. (The Magazine of history with notes and queries, extra number 14.) =IAG= The poetical pieces are the following: The American tars in Tripolitan slavery. Exordium, p. 9-21.--Invocation to Neptune, p. 64.--The loaf, p. 104-105.--Elegy on the death of John Hilliard, who died Jan. 3d, 1804, in the prison of Tripoli, p. 112-113.--Elegy on the death of Lieutenant James Decatur, who fell August 3d, 1804, in an action with the Tripolitan gun-boats, p. 148-149.--Song, p. 153-154.--Lines addressed to Gen. Eaton, on reading the Congressional debate respecting his Golden Medal, written on board the U. States frigate Essex, p. 253-254.--Poetry, published in The Albany Register, during the summer of 1807, p. 281-293.--Spring [published in the Northern Budget, Troy, May 3, 1808], p. 294-295. Contains also many other poems without titles. ---- Tripoli; The way to be happy; Village greatness. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 140-144.) =NBH= =Re-re-commencement=: a kind of a poem: calculated to be recited before an "assemblage" of New-England divines.... _See_ =Biglow=, William. The =Recluse=, pseud. _See_ The =Art= of domestic happiness. The =Revelation= of nature, with the prophecy of reason. _See_ =Stewart=, John. =Rich=. R., fl. 1610. Newes from Virginia (1610). A tract in verse by R. Rich, soldier. Reprinted after the only existing copy of the original edition. London: Printed for private circulation, 1874. 19 p. 4º. =ITC= One of twenty-five copies printed. The first published metrical effusion relating to America, by one who had lived in America. Original title-page reads: Nevves from Virginia. The lost flocke triumphant. With the happy arriual of that famous and worthy knight Sr. Thomas Gates: and the well reputed and valiant captaine Mr. Christopher Newporte, and others, into England. With the maner of their distresse in the Iland of Deuils (otherwise called Bemoothawes) where they remayned 42. weekes, and builded two pynaces, in which they returned into Virginia. By R. Rich, gent., one of the voyage. London Printed by Edw: Allde, and are to be solde by Iohn Wright, at Christ-Church dore. 1610. Also printed in Stedman and Hutchinson, _Library of American literature_. New York, 1889, v. 1, p. 22-24, _NBB_. =Richards=, George, d. 1814. The Declaration of Independence; a poem: accompanied by odes, songs, &c. Adapted to the day. By a citizen of Boston [i.e., George Richards]. Printed at Boston [by Isaiah Thomas and E. T. Andrews]. Faust's Statue, No. 45, Newbury Street, MDCCXCIII. 2 p.l, (1)6-24 p. 12º. =Reserve= Library also has one of 50 copies reprinted, New York, 1870, in _NBH p.v. 26, no. 5_. The Declaration of Independence is reprinted in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 28-31, _NBH_. ---- Elegiac ode, sacred to the memory of General Greene. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 201-205.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- The political passing bell; an elegy. Written in a country meeting house, April, 1789. Parodized from Gray; and accompanied with a correct copy of the sublime original. For the entertainment of those, who laugh at all parties. [By George Richards].... Boston: Printed by Isaiah Thomas and company, 1789. Tarrytown, N. Y., Reprinted, W. Abbatt, 1916. 19 p. 8º. (The Magazine of history with notes and queries, extra number 48.) =IAG (Magazine)= Original edition published anonymously. In the present reprint the facsimile of t.-p. of original has author's name inserted in brackets. Gray's Elegy (including three verses usually omitted) appears on alternate pages with the parody. =Richmond=, William Ebenezer, 1786-1873. Mount Hope, an evening excursion. By William E. Richmond, barrister at law. Providence: Printed by Miller & Hutchens, 1818. 2 p.l., (1)6-69(1) p. 12º. =Reserve= The poem was read, in an unfinished state, before the Federal Adelphi Society, September, 1816. =Ritson=, Mrs. Anne. A poetical picture of America, being observations made, during a residence of several years, at Alexandria, and Norfolk, in Virginia; illustrative of the manners and customs of the inhabitants: and interspersed with anecdotes, arising from a general intercourse with society in that country, from the year 1799 to 1807. By a lady [i.e., Mrs. Anne Ritson]. London: Printed for the author; and sold by Vernor, Hood, and Sharpe, 31, Poultry. 1809. 8 p.l., (1)4-177 p. 16º. =NBI= _Contents_: A voyage across the Atlantic.--Passage up the Patomak.--Alexandria.--Norfolk.--Manners and customs of Norfolk.--Customs general in Virginia. =Rivington's= New-York Gazetteer. Ode on the New Year 1774. Delivered by Hugh Duncan, one of the Carriers of Rivington's New-York Gazetteer. [New York, 1773.] Broadside. =Reserve= Eight stanzas of four lines each. Text in one column. =Rogers=, John, 1630-1684. [A poem.] Upon Mrs. Ann Bradstreet her poems, &c. (In: Anne Bradstreet, Several poems compiled with great variety of wit and learning.... Boston: John Foster, 1678. 24º. p.l. 6-7.) =Reserve= Reprinted in the _New England historical and genealogical register_, Boston, 1851, v. 5, p. 138-139, _* R-Room 328_ and in Stedman and Hutchinson's _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 44-45, _NBB_. =Rogers=, Robert, 1731-1795. Ponteach: or The savages of America. A tragedy [by Major Robert Rogers]. London: Printed for the author; and sold by J. Millan, opposite the Admiralty, Whitehall. M.DCC.LXVI. [Price 2s. 6d.] 110 p. 8º. =Reserve= and =NCO p.v. 222= Reviewed in _The Monthly review or literary journal_, London, 1766, v. 34, p. 242, _NAA_. ---- ---- With an introduction and a biography of the author by Allen Nevins. Chicago: The Caxton Club, 1914. 261 p., front. (port.) 8º. =Reserve= One of 175 copies on Old Stratford paper. =Rose=, Robert H. Sketches in verse. [By Robert H. Rose.] Printed for C. & A. Conrad & Co., Philadelphia, by Smith & Maxwell. 1810. 1 p.l., (i)vi-viii, (1)10-184 p., 2 pl. 8º. =NBHD= Also has an engraved title-page. =Rowson=, Mrs. Susanna Haswell, 1762-1824. Miscellaneous poems; by Susanna Rowson, preceptress of the Ladies' Academy, Newton, Mass. Author of Charlotte, Inquisitor, Reuben and Rachel, &c &c. Printed for the author, by Gilbert and Dean, State-Street, sold by them, and by W. P. and L. Blake, Cornhill, Boston.--1804. 1 p.l., (i)iv-x p., 1 l., (1)14-227 p. 16º. =NBHD= Contains bookplate of Thomas Jefferson McKee. =Rugeley=, Rowland. The story of Æneas and Dido burlesqued. [By Rowland Rugeley.] Charlestown [i.e., Charleston, S. C.]. Printed and sold by Robert Wells, 1774. xvi, 94 p. sm. 8º. =Reserve= The above copy has the author's name written in ink on the title-page by a former owner. The preface, which is dated "South-Carolina, 1774" shows by its contents that the work is undoubtedly an American production. =S.=, J. To the Rev^{end} Mr. William Hubbard on his most exact History of New-Englands troubles. (In: William Hubbard, The present state of New-England. London, 1677. 4º. p.l. 6.) =Reserve= Also in reprint of Hubbard's work, with notes by S. G. Drake, Roxbury, 1865, v. 1, p. 21-22, _HBC_. Attributed to John Sherman by S. G. Drake and to Jeremiah Shepard by J. L. Sibley. =S.=, T. An almanack for the year of our lord 1656.... By T. S.... Cambridg Printed by Samuel Green. 1656. 8 l. 16º. =Reserve= Photostat facsimile of a copy in the library of the American Antiquarian Society. Poems on leaves 2-7. Probably by Thomas Shepard of Charlestown. ---- An elegie on the death of that eminent minister of the Gospel, Mr. John Norton, the reverend teacher of the church of Christ at Boston, who exchanged this life for a better April 5, 1663. (In: N. Morton, New Englands memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 166-168.) =Reserve= =St. Denis Le Cadet=, pseud. The lottery, a poem. _See_ =Denison=, Edward. =St. John=, Peter. American taxation, 1765. _See_ =American= taxation. =St. John=, Samuel. American taxation, 1765. _See_ =American= taxation. =Sands=, Robert Charles, joint author. _See_ =Eastburn=, James Wallis. =Sargent=, Lucius Manlius, 1786-1867. Caelii symposii ænigmata. Hanc novam editionem, juxta lectiones optimas diligenter congestam, curavit Lucius M. Sargent. Bostoniae. Nov-Angl: Prelo Belcher et Armstrong. MDCCCVII. 1 p.l., (i)iv, 5-35 p. 12º. =NBH p.v. 2, no. 6= ---- Hubert and Ellen. With other poems. The trial of the harp.... Billowy water.... The plunderer's grave.... The tear-drop.... The billow. By Lucius M. Sargent. Boston: Published by Chester Stebbins. 1813. 1 p.l., (1)4-135 p. 8º. =NBHD= "The plunderer's grave" is also printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 134-137, _NBH_. =Sargent=, Winthrop, 1753-1820. Boston. A poem. By Winthrop Sargent. Second edition. Corrected and enlarged. Boston: Printed by Hosea Sprague, sold at no 49, Marlboro' Street. 1803. 2 p.l., (i)vi, (1)8-23 p. 16º. =NBHD= =Schoolcraft=, Henry Rowe, 1793-1864. Transallegania, or The groans of Missouri. A poem. [By Henry Howe Schoolcraft.] New-York: Printed for the author, by J. Seymour. 1820. 1 p.l., (1)4-24 p. 16º. =NBH p.v. 20, no. 2= Autograph inscription on cover reads: To E. A. Duyckinck Esq. with the respects of the author H. R. Schoolcraft. Washington, 9th May, 1854. =Scott=, Jonathan M. Blue lights, or The convention. A poem, in four cantos. By Jonathan M. Scott, Esq. New-York: Printed and published by Charles N. Baldwin, Bookseller, Chatham, corner of Chamber-street. 1817. 3 p.l., (i)vi-xi p., 1 l., (1)16-150 p. 24º. =NBHD= ---- The sorceress, or Salem delivered. A poem, in four cantos. By Jonathan M. Scott, Esq. New-York: Printed and published by Charles N. Baldwin, Bookseller, corner of Chamber and Chatham Street. 1817. xii p., 1 l., (1)16-120 p. 16º. =NBHD= =Scott=, Moses Y. Fatal jest, a tale: and other poems. By Moses Y. Scott. New-York: Published by Elam Bliss, 208 Broadway. J. Seymour, printer. 1819. 2 p.l., (i)iv-vi p., 1 l., (1)10-142 p. 24º. =NBH= =Sears=, Reuben. A poem on the mineral waters of Ballston and Saratoga, with notes illustrating the history of the springs and adjacent country. By Reuben Sears, A.M. Ballston Spa: Published by the author, J. Comstock, printer. 1819. 3 p.l., (1)8-108 p. 24º. =IRM= p. [37]-95 contain: Notes illustrating the history of the springs and adjacent country. p. 96-102 contain poem entitled: Philosoph; p. 103-108, one entitled Immortality. =Searson=, John. Elegiac verses on the decease of his late Excellency, the illustrious and ever-memorable, great and good General George Washington, of immortal memory. [By John Searson. Philadelphia, 1800?] 4 p. 8º. =Reserve= Title from caption. Bound with and usually appended to, the author's _Mount Vernon, a poem_.... Philadelphia [1799?]. ---- Mount Vernon, a poem: being the seat of his excellency George Washington, in the state of Virginia; lieutenant-general and commander in chief of the land forces of the United States of America. This rural, romantic and descriptive poem of the seat of so great a character, it is hoped may please, with a copper-plate likeness of the General. It was taken from an actual view on the spot by the author, 15th May, 1799. Also a cursory view of Georgetown, city of Washington, and the capitol. By John Searson, formerly of Philadelphia, merchant. Philadelphia: Printed for the author by Folwell [1799]. vi p., 1 l., (1)10-83, 4 p., front. (port.) 8º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= The last 4 p. contain: Elegiac verses on the decease of his late Excellency the illustrious and ever-memorable, great and good General George Washington, of immortal memory. [Philadelphia, 1800?] Also contains the following poems: Thoughts in Mount-Vernon garden, p. 28-29; Poetic address to the Deity, p. 31-32; Spring hymn, in praise of the Creator, p. 32-36: Poetic description of a grand parade, at Baltimore, on the 7th of November, 1798: occasioned by his excellency general Washington's passing through Baltimore, in his way to the northward, on some public business, p. 36-37; Acrostic on Mount-Vernon, the seat of his excellency George Washington, p. 37-38; Alexandria, p. 38-39; George-Town, p. 39; City Washington, p. 40-42; Lines on St. Tammany's Day, p. 42-43; Ode to Liberty, p. 43-44; Advice to every member of Congress, p. 44-45; On a rural life, p. 45-46; On the dissolution of the world, p. 46; An evening hymn, p. 47; A hymn of praise, or solemn address, to the God of seasons, by James Thomson, p. 47-52; Paraphrase of part of the Book of Job, p. 52-67; In imitation of Pope's Universal prayer, p. 68-69; On the decease of his excellency general Anthony Wayne, p. 69-70; On the return of the epidemic fever to Philadelphia, in 1799, p. 80-82; Valedictory, p. 83. ---- Poems on various subjects and different occasions, chiefly adapted to rural entertainment in the United States of America. By John Searson, formerly of Philadelphia, merchant. Philadelphia: Printed by Snowden & M'Corkle, No. 47 North Fourth-street. 1797. vi, 7-94 p., 5 l. 8º. =Reserve= =Seccomb=, John, 1708-1792. Father Abbey's will; to which is added a letter of courtship to his virtuous and amiable widow. [By John Seccomb.] With historical and biographical notes [by John Langdon Sibley]. Privately printed. Cambridge, 1854. 14 p. 8º. =AGZ p.v. 1, no. 1= The poem was first published in _The Gentleman's magazine_, London, 1732, v. 2, p. 770, under the following title: The last will of Mr. Mathew A ...y, late bed-maker and sweeper in Cambridge. Reprinted in _The Massachusetts magazine_, Boston, 1794, v. 6, no. 11, p. 696-697, _Reserve_. Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 127-128, _NBB_; Stedman and Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 352-356, _NBB_. =Selyns=, Henricus, 1636-1701. In Jesu Christi Magnalia Americana, digesta in septem libros, per magnum, doctissimumque virum, D. Cottonum Matherum. (In: Cotton Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana. London, 1702. 4º.) =Reserve= In Latin. Also in later editions of the _Magnalia_, as follows: Hartford, 1820, v. 1, p. 20-21; Hartford, 1855, v. 1, p. 22, with English translation on p. 23. ---- Memoir and poems. (In: Henry C. Murphy, Anthology of New Netherland. New York, 1865. 8º. p. 77-183.) =NBH= =Several= poems compiled with great variety of wit and learning. _See_ =Bradstreet=, Mrs. Anne Dudley. =Sewall=, Jonathan Mitchell, 1748-1808. Miscellaneous poems, with several specimens from the author's manuscript version of the poems of Ossian. By J. M. Sewall, Esq. Published agreeably to an act of Congress. Portsmouth: Printed by William Treadwell, & Co for the author. 1801. 2 p.l., (1)6-304 p. 16º. =Reserve= ---- Versification of President Washington's excellent Farewell-Address to the citizens of the United States. By a gentleman of Portsmouth, N. H. [i.e., Jonathan Mitchell Sewall.] Published according to act of Congress. Portsmouth, New-Hampshire: Printed and sold by Charles Peirce, at the Columbian Bookstore, No. 5. Daniel-Street. 1798. 54 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Sewall=, Stephen, 1734-1804. [Poem.] On the death of George II. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. p. 328-330.) =NBH= ---- _See also_ =Pietas= et gratulatio.... =Shaw.= John, 1778-1809. Poems by the late Doctor John Shaw. To which is prefixed a biographical sketch of the author. [By John E. Hall.] Published by Edward Earle, Philadelphia, and by Edward J. Coale, Baltimore. Fry and Kammerer, printers. 1810. 1 p.l., (i)vi-viii, 252 p. 16º. =NBHD= Some of Shaw's poems are printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_, Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 128-130, _NBH_. =Shaw-Standish=, Thomas. A mournful song, occasioned by the shipwreck of the schooner Armistice, Captain Douglass, on Cohasset rocks, August 31, 1815 ... bound from Portland for Baltimore ... on which occasion five persons perished. By Thomas Shaw-Standish. n. p. [1815?] 11 p. 8º. =NBHD= At head of title: No. 1. [Cut of 5 coffins.] Cut of a ship on title-page. ---- Peace. [Verses, n.p., 1815?] Broadside. fº. =Reserve= =Shepard=, Jeremiah. _See_ =S.=, J. =Shepard=, Thomas, 1605-1649. [Extract from an Elegy on the death of John Wilson.] (In: Cotton Mather, Johannes in Eremo. Boston, 1695. 24º. p. 36.) =Reserve= Reprinted in The Club of Odd Volumes, _Early American poetry_ [_Reprints_, v.] 4, _Reserve_. =Sherman=, John. _See_ =S.=, J. =Short=, Bob, pseud. Patriotic effusions. _See_ =Longstreet=, Augustus Baldwin. The =Shunamite=. _See_ =Green=, G. =Shurtleff=, James, 1745-1832. The substance of a late remarkable dream, in which were presented the celestial worlds and the infernal regions, with the arch enemy of mankind, with his legions paraded, together with his instructions to them, in which was discovered, his deep-laid plot against the United States of America. [By James Shurtleff.] Hallowell (District of Maine) Printed by Peter Edes. 1800. 16 p. 8º. =Reserve= Introduction signed: James Shurtleff. Litchfield [Me.], February, 1800. =Signs= of apostacy lamented. _See_ =Bosworth=, Benjamin. =Sigourney=, Mrs. Lydia Howard Huntley, 1791-1865. Moral pieces in prose and verse. By Lydia Huntley. Hartford: Sheldon & Goodwin, 1815. xii, 267(1) p., 4 l. 12º. =NBY= The =Simple= cobler of Aggawam in America. _See_ =Ward=, Nathaniel. =Sketches= in verse. _See_ =Rose=, Robert H. =Smith=, Eaglesfield. William and Ellen: a poem in three cantos; with other poetical works of an American [i.e., Eaglesfield Smith]. Published for the benefit of a helpless child. New-York: Printed by J. Seymour, No. 49, John-Street. 1811. 1 p.l. (i)vi-xii, (1)14-158 p. 24º. =NBHD= =Smith=, Elihu Hubbard, 1771-1798. Epistle to the author of the Botanic garden [Erasmus Darwin]. New York, March, 1798. (In: Erasmus Darwin, The Botanic garden. A poem. New-York, 1798. 8º. p.l. 4-6.) =Reserve= Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 600-601, _NBB_. ---- Monody on the death of George Washington. Delivered at the New-York Theatre, on Monday evening, December 30, 1799. [By Elihu H. Smith.] (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1799. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 1, p. 478-480.) =Reserve= ---- Occasional address. Spoken by Mr. Hodgkinson, on the opening of the New Theatre, in New-York, Monday, the 29th of January, 1798. Written by the late Dr. E. H. Smith. (In: The Monthly magazine and American review for the year 1799. New-York, 1800. 8º. v. 1. p. 239-240.) =Reserve= ---- _See also_ The =Echo; American= poems, selected and original. =Smith=, Isaiah. The mirror of merit and beauty: fifty female sketches, drawn from nature. By a friend to the fair, I. S. M. D. [i.e., Isaiah Smith.] New-York: Printed for the author, by D. & G. Bruce. 1808. 79(1) p. 24º. =Reserve= =Smith=, John, 1580-1631. The generall historie of Virginia, New-England, and the Summer Isles: with the names of the adventurers, planters, and governours from their first beginning an: 1584. to this present 1624. With the proceedings of those severall colonies and the accidents that befell them in all their journyes and discoveries. Also the maps and descriptions of all those countryes, their commodities, people, government, customes, and religion yet knowne. Divided into six bookes. By Captaine John Smith sometymes Governour in those countryes & admirall of New England. London. Printed by I. D. for Michael Sparkes. 1624. 7 p.l., 248 p. fº. =Reserve= Poems on pages 9, 12, 13, 16, 18, 20, 25, 34, 35, 36, 37, 43, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 66, 69, 78, 87, 90, 92, 93, 107, 150, 151, 157, 159, 176, 193, 200, 227, 229, 230, 239. Reprinted in Capt. John Smith, _Works, 1608-1631. Edited by Edward Arber_. Birmingham, 1884. 2 v. 12º. _* R-Room 300_. ---- ---- Richmond: Republished at the Franklin Press, William W. Gray printer. 1819. 2 v. 8º. =ITC= ---- ---- Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons, 1907. 2 v. 8º. =ITC= ---- The sea marke. (In his: Advertisements for the planters of New-England, or anywhere. London, 1631. 4º. p.l. 3.) =Reserve= Reprinted in Massachusetts Historical Society, _Collections_, Cambridge, 1833, series 3, v. 3, p. 4, _IAA_. Also reprinted in Capt. John Smith, _Works. Edited by Edward Arber_, Birmingham, 1884, v. 2, p. 922. _* R-Room 300_. =Smith=, Joseph. Eulogium on rum. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1790. 8º. v. 7, appendix 1, p. 1-2.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Beauties of poetry, British and American_, Philadelphia, 1791, p. 174-176, _Reserve_; _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 231-234, _NBH_; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 109-112. _NBH_; and _American poetical miscellany_, Philadelphia, 1809, p. 169-172, _NBH_. ---- An Indian eclogue. Scene, the banks of the Ohio. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 244.) =Reserve= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 160-161, _NBH_. =Smith=, William, 1727-1803. Art and nature. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 1, p. 181-182.) =Reserve= Reprinted in _The Beauties of poetry, British and American_, Philadelphia, 1791, p. 187-189, _Reserve_; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 184-186, _NBH_. ---- Indian songs of peace: with a proposal, in a prefatory epistle, for erecting Indian schools. And a postscript by the editor, introducing Yariza, an Indian maid's letter, to the principal ladies of the Province and City of New-York. By the author of the American fables [i.e., William Smith]. New-York: Printed by J. Parker, and W. Wayman, at the New Printing-Office in Beaver-Street, MDCCLII. 27 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Smith=, William Moore, 1759-1821. The fall of Zampor, a Peruvian ode; Ode to meditation; Lampoon. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 306-312.) =NBH= ---- The man of sorrow. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 2, p. 517-518.) =Reserve= ---- On a lady's birthday. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 183.) =Reserve= and =NBH= =Snowden=, Richard. The Columbiad: or, A poem on the American war, in thirteen cantoes. [By Richard Snowden.] Philadelphia: Printed by Jacob Johnson & Co. 147, Market-Street. 1795. iv, 46 p. 16º. =Reserve= ---- ---- Baltimore: Printed by W. Pechin, No. 10, Second-street. [1800?] 44 p. 16º. =Reserve= Bd. with his: The American Revolution. Baltimore. [1800?]. 16º. =Some= excellent verses on Admiral Vernon's taking the forts and castles of Carthagena in the month of March last. Sold at the Heart and Crown in Cornhill. [Boston, 1741.] Broadside. =Reserve= Eighteen stanzas in two columns. A =Song= made upon the election of new magistrates for this city.... A song made upon the foregoing occasion. [New York. 1734.] Broadside. =Reserve= The two scandalous songs that figured in the Zenger-Cosby affair, 1734. A =Song=, on the surrendery of General Burgoyne, who gave up his whole army to the brave General Gates, of glorious memory, October 17, 1777. [1777.] Broadside. =Reserve= Forty-six stanzas in three columns. =Sotweed= redivivus: or the planters looking-glass. _See_ =Cook=, Ebenezer. =Specimens= of the American poets; with critical notices and a preface. London: Printed for T. and J. Allman, 1822. iv, 283 p. 12º. =NBH= W. C. Bryant. Poems, p. 189-218.--R. Dabney. Poems, p. 157-172.--J. W. Eastburn. Yamoyden, proem and canto II, p. 219-249.--F. G. Halleck. Fanny, p. 109-156.--W. Maxwell. Poems, p. 173-187.--J. K. Paulding. The Backwoodsman, p. 71-108.--J. Pierpont. Airs of Palestine, p. 25-69. The =Spirit= of the Farmers' museum, and lay preacher's gazette. Being a judicious selection of the fugitive and valuable productions, which have occasionally appeared in that paper, since the commencement of its establishment. Consisting of a part of the essays of the Lay Preacher, Colon and Spondee, American biography, the choicest efforts of the American muse, pieces of chaste humour, the early essays of the Hermit, the most valuable part of the weekly summaries, nuts, epigrams, and epitaphs, sonnets, criticism, &c. &c. Walpole, (N. H.) Printed, for Thomas & Thomas, by D. & T. Carlisle. 1801. 2 p.l., (1)6-318 p., 2 l. of adv. 16º. =Reserve= p. 5-11 contain list of 199 subscribers. Edited by Joseph Dennie. The =Spunkiad=: or Heroism improved. A congressional display of spit and cudge. A poem, in four cantoes. By an American youth. Newburgh: Printed and sold by D. Denniston. M,DCC,XCVIII. 1 p.l., (1)4-23 p. 8º. =Reserve= A satire on the duel between Mathew Lyon and Roger Griswold in Congress, Jan. 30 and Feb. 15, 1798. For a full account of this affair see the _Historical magazine_, Jan., 1864. The =Squabble=; a pastoral eclogue. By Agricola. With a curious and well-design'd frontispiece. Printed [from the first edition] by Andrew Steuart, in Second-street Philadelphia. [1764.] 8 p. 16º. =Reserve= The frontispiece, which is on page 4, is a crude woodcut representing "Thyrsis with a Pr*sb*t*rian Nose. Conn, with a Q**k*ronian Nose." =Standish=, Miles, the younger, pseud.? The times; a poem, addressed to the inhabitants of New-England, and of the state of New-York, particularly on the subject of the present anti-commercial system of the national administration. By Miles Standish, jun. Plymouth: Printed for the author, 1809. 2 p.l., (1)6-27 p. 8º. =II= At head of title: No. 1. A poem on "the exterminating war, now carrying on by the National Administration against commerce" of New York and New England. Copyright notice on verso of title-page. =Stansbury=, Joseph, and JONATHAN ODELL, 1737-1818. The loyal verses of Joseph Stansbury and Doctor Jonathan Odell; relating to the American Revolution. Now first edited by Winthrop Sargent. Albany: J. Munsell, 78 State Street. 1860. 3 p.l., (i)x-xxi p., 1 l., 199 p. 8º. (Munsell's historical series, no. 6.) =NBHD= Poems by Odell, p. 5-6, 7-9, 11-12, 35, 45-60. The =State= triumvirate, a political tale. _See_ =Verplanck=, Gulian Crommelin. =Stearns=, Charles, 1753-1826. The ladies' philosophy of love. A poem, in four cantos. Written in 1774. By Charles Stearns. A.B. Since pastor of the Church, and preceptor of the Liberal School in Lincoln. Now first published--according to act of Congress. Leominster, for the author. 1797. 1 p.l., (i)iv, (1)6-76 p. sq. 16º. =Reserve= =Steendam=, Jacob, b. 1616. A memoir of the first poet in New Netherland [i.e., Jacob Steendam] with his poems descriptive of the colony. [By Henry C. Murphy.] The Hague, The Brothers Giunta D'Albani, 1861. 59 p., front, (port.) 8º. =AN= Poems in Dutch and English on opposite pages; the "Complaint of New Amsterdam" and "The praise of New Netherland" include reproductions of the original title-pages. _Contents_: Memoir.--Poems on New Netherland: Complaint of New Amsterdam in New Netherland, to her mother, 1659. The praise of New Netherland, 1661.--Spurring-verses. ---- Memoir and poems. (In: Henry C. Murphy, Anthology of New Netherland. New York, 1865. 8º. p. 21-75.) =NBH= =Stewart=, John. The revelation of nature, with the prophesy of reason. [By John Stewart.] New York: Printed by Mott & Lyon, for the author. In the fifth year of intellectual existance, or the publication of the apocalypse of nature, 3000 years from the Grecian olympiads, and 4800 from recorded knowledge in the Chinese tables of eclipses, beyond which chronology is lost in fable. [1796.] xxxix, 104 p. 16º. =Reserve= =Stiles=, Ezra. _See_ A =Family= tablet: containing a selection of original poetry. =Stoddard=, Amos, 1762-1813. The president's birth day ode. Performed at Taunton, at the Civick Festival, February, 1793. Written by A. Stoddard. (In: The Massachusetts magazine. Boston. 1793. 8º. v. 5, no. 3, p. 178-179.) =Reserve= =Stoddard=, Lavina, 1787-1820. The soul's defiance. (In: R. W. Griswold, The female poets of America. Philadelphia, 1849. 8º. p. 44.) =NBH= =Story=, Isaac, 1774-1803. An epistle from Yarico to Inkle, together with their characters, as related in the Spectator. [By Isaac Story.] Marblehead: Printed for the sons and daughters of Columbia. M.DCC.XCII. 2 p.l., (1)6-31 p. 8º. =Reserve= Printed at Salem. The monogram "I. S." appears above the imprint. ---- A parnassian shop, opened in the Pindaric stile; By Peter Quince, Esq. [pseud. of Isaac Story.] Copy right secured. Boston: Printed by Russell and Cutler. 1801. 3 p.l., (i)viii, (1)10-155 p. 16º. =Reserve= Reviewed in _The American review, and literary journal_ for the year 1801, New York, 1801, v. 1, p. 460-465, _Reserve_. ---- _See also_ =All= the world's a stage. A poem. =Story=, Joseph, 1779-1845. Elegy to the memory of General George Washington. (In his: An eulogy on General George Washington. Salem: J. Cushing, 1800. 8º. p. [17]-24.) =Reserve= "The subsequent Elegy, added by advice of some friends, was originally designed for newspaporial currency. As some sentiments of it are perhaps enlarged on in the Eulogy, it is necessary to observe, that it was written previous to the suggestion of the other, and could not be altered without impairing its structure." ---- The power of solitude. A poem. In two parts. By Joseph Story. A new and improved edition. Salem: Published by Barnard P. Macanulty. 1804. 2 p.l., 260 p., front. 12º. =NBHD= Extract printed in Samuel Kettell, _Specimens of American poetry_. Boston, 1829, v. 2, p. 109-112, _NBH_. The =Story= of Æneas and Dido burlesqued. _See_ =Rugeley=, Rowland. The =Substance= of a late remarkable dream. _See_ =Shurtleff=, James. =Sumner=, Charles Pinckney, 1766-1839. The compass. A poetical performance at the Literary Exhibition in September. M,DCC,XCV, at Harvard University. By Charles P. Sumner. Boston: Printed by William Spotswood for the subscribers. [1795.] 1 p.l., (1)4-12 p. 16º. =Reserve= ---- An ode for the sixth anniversary of the Massachusetts Charitable Fire Society. Boston, May, 1800. (In: The Columbian phenix and Boston review. Boston, 1800. 8º. v. 1 for 1800, p. 380.) =Reserve= =Swanwick=, John. Poems on several occasions. By John Swanwick, Esq. One of the Representatives in the Congress of the United States, from the State of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia: Printed by F. and R. Bailey, at Yorick's Head, No. 116. High-Street. MDCCXCVII. 2 p.l., 174 p. 32º. =Reserve= =Sympson=, J. Science revived or The vision of Alfred. A poem in eight cantos. With biographical notes. By the Rev. J. Sympson, B.D. Philadelphia: Printed by John Bouvier, for John Wilson. 1810. 2 p.l., (1)6-207 p. 24º. =NBHD= =T.=, B. _See_ =Tompson=, Benjamin. The =Tenth= Muse lately sprung up in America. Or several poems. _See_ =Bradstreet=, Mrs. Anne Dudley. =Terrible= tractoration!! A poetical petition against galvanising trumpery.... _See_ =Fessenden=, Thomas Green. =Theresa=, pseud. _See_ The =Breechiad=, a poem. =Thomas=, Daniel. A poem, delivered in Middleborough, September 8th, A.D. 1802. At the anniversary election of the Philandrian Society. By Daniel Thomas, student of Rhode-Island College. Wrentham, (Mass.) Printed by Nathaniel Heaton, Jun. 1802. 12 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Thomas=, John. The genius of America. Inscribed to his Excellency General George Washington, on his return to Mount Vernon in December, 1783. [And other poems.] (In: Extracts in prose and verse, by a lady of Maryland. Annapolis, 1808. 12º. v. 2, p. 154-189.) =NBB= =Thomas=, Joseph. A poetical descant on the primeval and present state of mankind; or, The pilgrim's muse. By Joseph Thomas, minister of the Gospel. Winchester, Va. J. Foster, printer. 1816. 1 p.l., (i)iv-vii(i), 9-219(1) p. 32º. =NBHD= =Tileston=, Thomas. Funeral elegy, dedicated to the memory of his worthy friend, the learned and religious Mr. John Foster, who deceased in Dorchester the 9 of Septr. 1661. (In: T. C. Simonds, History of South Boston. Boston, 1857. 12º. p. 34-37.) =IQH= The =Times=, a poem. _See_ =Church=, Benjamin. The =Times=; a poem. _See_ =Markoe=, Peter. =Tompson=, Benjamin, 1642-1714. Celeberrimi Cottoni Matheri, celebratio.... (In: Cotton Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana. London, 1702. 4º.) =Reserve= Text in Latin and English. Also in later editions of the _Magnalia_, as follows: Hartford, 1820, v. 1, p. 17, and Hartford, 1855, v. 1, p. 20. Reprinted in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 35-36, _NBB_. ---- [Elegy] Upon the very Reverend Samuel Whiting. (In: Cotton Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana. London, 1702. 4º. book III, p. 160-161.) Also in later editions as follows: Hartford, 1820, v. 1, p. 459-461; Hartford, 1855, v. 1, p. 510-511. ---- The grammarians funeral, or An elegy composed upon the death of Mr. John Woodmancy, formerly a school-master in Boston: but now published upon the death of the venerable Mr. Ezekiel Chevers, the late and famous school-master of Boston in New-England; who departed this life the twenty-first of August 1708. Early in the morning. In the ninety-fourth year of his age. [By] Benj. Tompson. Broadside. (In: S. A. Green, Ten fac-simile reproductions relating to New England. Boston, 1902. fº.) =Reserve= Enclosed in mourning borders. Photo-facsimile, exact size. ---- A neighbour's tears sprinkled on the dust of the amiable virgin, Mrs. Rebekah Sewall, who was born December 30. 1704. and dyed suddenly, August 3. 1710. Ætatis 6. [By] B. T. [i.e., Benjamin Tompson.] Broadside. (In: S. A. Green, Ten fac-simile reproductions relating to New England. Boston, 1902. fº.) =Reserve= Thirty-two lines, enclosed in mourning border. Photo-facsimile, exact size. ---- New-England's crisis. By Benjamin Tompson. Boston: The Club of Odd Volumes, 1894. 28 p., 1 l., (1)6-31 p. sq. 8º. (The Club of Odd Volumes. Early American poetry [Reprints, v.] 1.) =Reserve= No. 81 of one hundred copies printed on hand-made paper. This is a modern type reprint, without title-page, of a copy of the original, Boston, 1676, in the Boston Athenæum. The Boston _Evening Transcript_, July 13, 1910, records the sale of the only known perfect copy, which was disposed of at the sale of Thomas Gray's library, at Sotheby's on June 25, 1910. ---- [Poem] Upon the elaborate survey of New-Englands passions from the natives, by the imperial pen of that worthy divine Mr. William Hubbard. 2 p. (In: William Hubbard, The present state of New-England. Being a narrative of the troubles with the Indians.... London. 1677. 4º. p.l. 7.) =Reserve= Also in reprint of Hubbard's work, with notes by S. G. Drake, Roxbury, 1865, v. 1, p. 23-26, _HBC_. =Touchstone=, Geoffry, pseud. The house of wisdom in a bustle. A poem, descriptive of the noted battle lately fought in C--ng--ss. By Geoffry Touchstone. New-York: Printed for the purchasers. 1798. [Price 25 cents.] 24 p. 8º. =Reserve= A satire on the duel between Mathew Lyon and Roger Griswold in Congress, Jan. 30 and Feb. 15, 1798. For a full account of this affair see the _Historical magazine_, Jan., 1864. First published at Philadelphia, in 1798. =Townsend=, Eliza. 1789-1854. An occasional ode. (In: The monthly anthology, and Boston review. Boston, 1809. 8º. v. 7, p. 180-186.) =* DA= Also printed in R. W. Griswold, _The female poets of America_, Philadelphia, 1849, p. 39-41, _NBH_. =Townsend=, Richard? H. Original poems, by a citizen of Baltimore [i.e., Richard? H. Townsend]. Published by Samuel Jefferis, 212, Baltimore-Street. Robinson, printer. 1809. 2 p.l., (i)vi-x, 139(1) p. 1 l. of adv. 12º. =NBHD= =Transallegania=, or The groans of Missouri. A poem. _See_ =Schoolcraft=, Henry Rowe. A =Tribute= to Washington, for February 22d, 1800. _See_ =Lovett=, John. The =True= American, Tom Tackle, Fair Kate of Portsmouth, Had Neptune, Roger and Kate. New-York: Printed and sold at No. 38, and 64, Maiden-Lane. 1811. 8 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Trumbull=, John, 1750-1831. Ambition, an elegy. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 17-20.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 65-68, _NBH_; and, under the title An elegy, in _The American museum_, Philadelphia, 1787, v. 2, p. 206-207, _Reserve_. ---- The critics, a fable. (In: The Columbian muse. New York, 1794. 16º. p. 69-73.) =Reserve= and =NBH= ---- The downfall of Babylon.--An imitation of sundry passages in the 13th and 14th chapters of the prophecy of Isaiah, and the 18th chapter of the Revelations of St. John. Written, anno 1775. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 2, p. 97-99.) =Reserve= Also printed in _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 25-29, _NBH_. ---- An elegy on the death of Mr. Buckingham St. John, tutor of Yale College, who was drowned in his passage from New Haven to Norwalk, May the 5th, 1771. New York: C. F. Heartman, 1915. 2 p.l., 9-19 p., front, (fold. fac.) 8º. (Heartman's historical series, no. 12.) =Reserve= Contains facsimile of original broadside. One of 31 copies printed on Fabriano hand-made paper. Also printed in _The American museum_, Philadelphia, 1787, v. 2, p. 101-103, _Reserve_; _The Massachusetts magazine_, Boston, April, 1791, p. 243-245, _Reserve_; _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 13-17, _NBH_; _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 61-65, _NBH_. ---- Elegy on the times. First printed at Boston, Sept. 20th, 1774. (In: American poems, selected and original. Litchfield, 1793. 12º. p. 1-12.) =Reserve= and =NBH= Also printed in _The Columbian muse_, New York, 1794, p. 51-61, _NBH_. ---- Excellent logic; British favours to America; Extreme humanity; Nobility anticipated. (In: The Beauties of poetry, British and American. Philadelphia, 1791. 16º. p. 146-155.) =Reserve= ---- McFingal: a modern epic poem. Or, The town meeting. [By John Trumbull.] Philadelphia, printed: London, reprinted for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House, Piccadilly. MDCCLXXVI. [Price one shilling.] 44 p. 12º. =Reserve= The first part was written in 1775 at the request of some members of the American Congress, with a view to influence public opinion in favor of the war then beginning against the mother country. ---- M'Fingal: a modern epic poem, in four cantos. [By John Trumbull.] Hartford: Printed and sold by Byail Webster, a few Rods South-East of the Court-House, 1782. 96 p. 24º. =Reserve= ---- ---- Hartford: Printed by Hudson and Goodwin, near the Great Bridge, 1782. 100 p. 12º. =Reserve= ---- ---- Boston: Printed by Peter Edes, in State-Street. MDCCLXXXV. 2 p.l., (1)6-110 p. 16º. =Reserve= ---- ---- Philadelphia: From the Press of Mathew Carey. M.DCC.XCI. 95(1) p. 16º. =Reserve= This is the first edition in which the author's name appears on the title-page. ---- ---- The fifth edition, with explanatory notes. London: Printed for J. S. Jordan, No. 166, Fleet-Street. M,DCC,XCII. xv, 142 p. 8º. =Reserve= ---- ---- The sixth edition, with explanatory notes. London: Printed for Chapman and Co. No. 161, Fleet-Street. M,DCC,XCIII. 2 p.l., (i)vi-xv, 142 p. 8º. =Reserve= ---- ---- Embellished with nine copper plates; designed and engraved by E. Tisdale. The first edition with plates, and explanatory notes. New-York: Printed by John Duel, No. 132. Fly-Market. M,DCC,XCV. vii, 136 p., front. (port.), 8 pl. 8º. =Reserve= Frontispiece, the portrait of the author. ---- ---- With explanatory notes. Boston: Printed by Manning & Loring, for Ebenezer Larking, No. 47, Cornhill. 1799. 141(1) p., 1 l. 24º. =Reserve= ---- ---- Embellished with plates. With explanatory notes. Baltimore. Printed and sold by A. Miltenberger, No. 10, North Howard-street. 1812. 1 p.l., (i)iv-vi, (1)8-146 p., 3 pl. (incl. front.) 32º. =NBHD= ---- ---- With explanatory notes. Albany: Printed by E. & E. Hosford. 1813. 1 p.l., (i)iv, (1)6-112 p. 24º. =NBHD= ---- With explanatory notes. Published and sold by Ezekiel Goodale, at the Hallowell Bookstore. 1813. vi, (1)8-138 p., 2 l. (one l. of adv.) 16º. =NBHD= Peter Edes, printer, Augusta. ---- ---- With explanatory notes and plates. Hudson: Published by W. E. Norman. 1816. vi, (1)8-146 p. 24º. =NBHD= Ashbel Stoddard, printer. The Library has another copy of this edition, ending with p. 145. The publisher probably had a number of copies lacking the last leaf, and in order to sell them had the missing part reprinted on one page, and inserted it. This must have been done some years after the printing of the original. This copy also has an engraved frontispiece. ---- ---- With explanatory notes. Boston: Printed by John G. Scobie, 1826. 1 p.l., (1)4-184 p. nar. 24º. =NBHD= ---- ---- With explanatory notes. Fine edition. Philadelphia: Published by C. P. Fessenden. 1839. iv, (1)6-120 p. 24º. =NBHD= ---- M'Fingal, a modern epic poem, revised and corrected, with copious and explanatory notes, by John Trumbull, LL.D. With a memoir of the author. Hartford: S. Andrus and Son, 1856. 1 p.l., (1)6-183 p., 3 l. of adv., front. 8º. =NBHD= ---- M'Fingal: an epic poem. By John Trumbull. With introduction and notes, by Benson J. Lossing. New York: G. P. Putnam, 115 Nassau Street, 1860. 322 p., front. (port.) 4º. =NBHD= Large paper copy. ---- ---- New York: G. P. Putnam: Hurd and Houghton, 1864. 322 p., front. (port.) 16º. =NBHD= ---- ---- New York: American Book Exchange, 1881. 322 p. 16º. =NBHD= Also printed in _The American museum_, Philadelphia, 1787, v. 1, p. 353-382, _Reserve_. ---- Poems: The speech of Proteus to Aristæus, translated from the fourth book of Virgil's Georgics, 1700; The downfall of Babylon, written 1775; The prophecy of Balaam, written 1773; An elegy, on the death of Mr. Buckingham St. John, who was drowned in his passage from New-haven to Norwalk, May 5th, 1771. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 2, p. 95-103.) =Reserve= ---- The poetical works of John Trumbull, LL.D. Containing M'Fingal, a modern epic poem, revised and corrected, with copious explanatory notes; The Progress of dulness; and a collection of poems on various subjects, written before and during the Revolutionary War. In two volumes. Hartford: Printed for Samuel G. Goodrich, by Lincoln & Stone. MDCCCXX. 2 v. 8º. =NBHD= v. 1. 3 p.l., (1)8-177 p., front, (port.), eng. t.-p.; v. 2. 4 p.l., (1)9-235 p., 4 pl., eng. t.-p. _Contents_: v. 1. Memoir of the life and writings of John Trumbull.--M'Fingal. v. 2. Progress of dulness.--Genius of America.--Lines to Messrs. Dwight and Barlow.--Ode to Sleep.--To a young lady, a fable.--Speech of Proteus, translation.--Prophecy of Balaam.--Owl and sparrow, a fable.--Prospect of the future glory of America.--On the vanity of youthful expectations.--Advice to ladies of a certain age.--Characters.--Elegy on the death of Mr. St. John.--Destruction of Babylon.--Elegy on the times.--Appendix. ---- The progress of dulness, part first, or The rare adventures of Tom Brainless; shewing what his father and mother said of him; how he went to college, and what he learned there; how he took his degree, and went to keeping school; how afterwards he became a great man and wore a wig; and how any body else may do the same. The like never before published. Very proper to be kept in all families. [By John Trumbull.] The second edition, corrected. Re-printed in the Year M,DCC,LXXIII. vi, (1)8-20 p. 12º. =Reserve= Also printed in _The American magazine_, Dec., 1787, p. 59-61, Jan., 1788, p. 117-119, _Reserve_. ---- The progress of dulness, part second: or An essay on the life and character of Dick Hairbrain, of finical memory; being an astronomical calendar, calculated for the meridian of New-York, north latitude, 41°. west longitude 72°: 30'; but which may serve without material error, for any of the neighboring climates: containing, among other curious and surprizing particulars, Dick's soliloquy on a college-life ... a description of a country-fop ... receipt to make a gentleman, with the fop's creed and exposition, of the Scriptures.... Dick's gradual progress from a clown to a coxcomb ... his travels, gallantry, and opinion of the ladies ... his peripætia and catastrophe, with the moral and application of the whole. [By John Trumbull.] Published for the universal benefit of mankind. Printed in the Year M,DCC,LXXIII. x, (1)12-27(1) p. 12º. =Reserve= ---- The progress of dulness, or The rare adventures of Tom Brainles. By the celebrated author of McFingall [i.e., John Trumbull]. Printed at Exeter, by Henry Ranlet, and sold at his office, also, by most of the booksellers in Boston. MDCCXCIV. 72 p. 16º. =Reserve= Lacks p. 3-4 (the preface), and 27-28. ---- The prophecy of Balaam. Numbers: Chap. XVIII, XIV. An irregular ode. Written anno 1773. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1787. 8º. v. 2, p. 99-101.) =Reserve= Also printed in _American poems, selected and original_, Litchfield, 1793, p. 21-24, _NBH_. ---- _See also_ The =Anarchiard=. =Tucker=, Saint George, 1752-1827. The probationary odes of Jonathan Pindar, Esq. [pseud. of Saint George Tucker.] A cousin of Peter's, and candidate for the post of Poet Laureat to the C. U. S. In two parts. Philadelphia: Printed for Benj. Franklin Bache, M.DCC.XCVI. [Copy-right secured.] viii, (1)10-103 p. 16º. =Reserve= Erroneously attributed to Philip Freneau. Part 1 originally published in his _Gazette_, 1793. Page 47 is a special title reading: The probationary odes of Jonathan Pindar.... Part second. With notes, critical and explanatory by Christopher Clearsight, Esq. ---- Stanzas. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston. 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 349-350.) =NBH= Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 236, _NBB_, and E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 3, p. 444-445, _NBB_. =Turell=, Jane, 1708-1735. An invitation into the country, in imitation of Horace. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 65-67.) =NBH= Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 125, _NBB_. This and the following poems appeared originally in _Memoirs of the life and death of Mrs. Jane Turell_, by Ebenezer Turell, Boston, 1735. ---- A paraphrase of the one hundred and thirty-fourth Psalm. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 62-63.) =NBH= ---- On the poems of Sir Richard Blackmore. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 64-65.) =NBH= ---- On reading the warning by Mrs. Singer. On the incomparable Mr. Waller. (In: E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, A library of American literature. New York, 1889. 8º. v. 2, p. 359, 361.) =NBB= ---- To my muse. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 1, p. 63-64.) =NBH= Also printed in E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, _Cyclopædia of American literature_, New York, 1866, v. 1, p. 125, _NBB_; Stedman and Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 2, p. 359, _NBB_. =Two= New England poems. [The Mercies of the year, commemorated: a song for little children in New-England. December 13th 1720, and Psalm CVII, last part. Translated by the Reverend Mr. Isaac Watts and by him intitled, A Psalm for New England.] Boston: The Merrymount Press, 1910. 2 l. fº. =Reserve= "One hundred copies reprinted in facsimile from the original in the John Carter Brown Library for the patrons of the Club for Colonial Reprints, Providence, Rhode Island, December 13, 1910." =Tyler=, Royal, 1756?-1825. Address to Della Crusca, humbly attempted in the sublime style of that fashionable author. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1861. 8º. v. 1, p. 417.) =NBB= Some of Tyler's poems appeared originally in _Spirit of the Farmer's museum_, 1801, and _Columbian Centinel_, 1804. ---- Country ode for the fourth of July; My mistresses; Address to Della Crusca; Choice of a wife; On a ruined house in a romantic country; The town eclogue. (In: Samuel Kettell, Specimens of American poetry. Boston, 1829. 12º. v. 2, p. 48-54.) =NBH= ---- Love and liberty. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 418.) =NBB= ---- Ode composed for the fourth of July, calculated for the meridian of some country towns in Massachusetts, and Rye in New Hampshire. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 417-418.) =NBB= ---- Spondee's mistresses. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 417.) =NBB= =Umphraville=, Angus, pseud.? The siege of Baltimore, and the battle of La Tranche; with other original poems. By Angus Umphraville. Aged nineteen. Baltimore: Printed by Schaeffer and Maund. 1817. 6 p.l., 144 p. 16º. =NBHD= The =Untaught= bard. An original work. New-York: Deare and Andrews, printers. 1804. 260 p. 16º. =NBHD= =Upham=, Thomas Cogswell, 1799-1872. American sketches. By Thomas C. Upham. New-York: Published by David Longworth, at the Shakspeare-Gallery, for the author. Feb.--1819. vii, (1)6-120 p. illus. 16º. =NBHD= ---- [Poem written on visiting the scene of Lovewell's fate.] (In: Magazine of history with notes and queries. New York, 1909. 4º. extra no. 5, p. 101-102.) =IAG (Magazine)= =Upon= the death of G. B. [i.e., General Bacon.] (Massachusetts Historical Society. Collections for 1814. Boston, 1838. 8º. series 2, v. 1, p. 59-60.) =IAA= This elegy is in the manuscript copy of an account of Bacon and Ingram's rebellion found among the papers of Capt. Nathaniel Burwell, printed in this volume of the _Collections_. Also printed in Stedman and Hutchinson, _Library of American literature_. New York, 1889, v. 1, p. 457-458, _NBB_. =Verplanck=, Gulian Crommelin, 1786-1870. The state triumvirate, a political tale: and the epistles of Brevet Major Pindar Puff. [By Gulian Crommelin Verplanck.] New-York: Printed for the author, and sold by W. B. Gilley, No. 92 Broadway, and other booksellers. J. Seymour, printer. 1819. 215 p. 16º. =NBHD= =Verses=, composed and sung at Trenton, on the delivery of the funeral eulogium in honor of the memory of General George Washington. [1800?] Broadside. =Reserve= Text in two columns, enclosed in mourning borders. Facsimile. =Verses= on Doctor Mayhew's Book of observations on the charter and conduct of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. _See_ =Goddard=, William. =Verses=, sacred to the memory of Benjamin Franklin, L.L.D. (In: The American museum. Philadelphia, 1790. 8º. v. 7, appendix 1, p. 35-38.) =Reserve= =Versification= of President Washington's excellent Farewell-Address. _See_ =Sewall=, Jonathan Mitchell. The =Village=; a poem. _See_ =Lincoln=, Enoch. =Viola= or The heiress of St. Valverde, an original poem. _See_ =Botsford=, Mrs. Margaret. =Virtues= of society. _See_ =Morton=, Mrs. Sarah Wentworth Apthorp. =W.=, I. H. The Dartmoor massacre. By I. H. W. 1815. (In: Magazine of history with notes and queries, extra no. 15, p. 61-71.) =IAG (Magazine)= Reprint with type-facsimile title-page of original. "Transposed in verse from the New York Commercial Advertiser of the 6th June last and Boston papers of the same month." "Being an authentic and particular account of the tragic massacre at Dartmoor prison in England on the 6th of April, last, 1815, in which sixty-seven American prisoners there fell the victims of the jailor's revenge, for obtaining their due allowance of bread which had been withheld from them by the jailor's orders." The =Wages= of sin; or, Robbery justly rewarded: a poem; occasioned by the untimely death of Richard Wilson, who was executed on Boston Neck, for burglary, on Thursday the 19th of October, 1732. Boston: Printed and Sold at the Heart and Crown in Cornhill. n. d. Broadside. =Reserve= Photostat facsimile. Nineteen stanzas in two columns. =Ward=, Nathaniel, c. 1580-1652. The simple cobler of Aggawam in America. Willing to help 'mend his native country, lamentably tattered, both in the upper-leather and sole, with all the honest stitches he can take. And as willing never to bee paid for his work, by old English wonted pay. It is his trade to patch all year long, gratis. Therefore I pray gentlemen keep your purses. By Theodore de la Guard [i.e., Nathaniel Ward]. London, Printed by John Dever & Robert Ibbitson, for Stephen Bowtell, at the signe of the Bible in Popes Head-Alley, 1647. 2 p.l., 80 p. sq. 12º. =Reserve= ---- ---- [Second edition.] London, Printed by J. D. & R. I. for Stephen Bowtell, at the signe of the Bible in Popes Head-Alley, 1647. 2 p.l., 80 p. sq. 12º. =Reserve= ---- ---- The third edition, with some additions. London, Printed by J. D. & R. I. for Stephen Bowtell, at the signe of the Bible in Popes Head-Alley, 1647. 2 p.l., 80 p. sq. 12º. =Reserve= ---- ---- The fourth edition, with some amendments. London, Printed by J. D. & R. I. for Stephen Bowtell, at the signe of the Bible in Popes Head-Alley, 1647. 2 p.l., 89 p. sq. 12º. =Reserve= =Warren=, John, 1753-1815. An eulogy on the honourable Thomas Russell, Esq. ... who died at Boston, April 8, 1796. Delivered, May 4, 1796.... By John Warren. Boston: Printed by Benjamin Sweetser, corner of Wings-lane. M,DCC,XCVI. 2 p.l., (1)6-31, 3 p. 8º. =Reserve= Last three pages contain: A monody on the death of the honourable Thomas Russell, Esq. sung after the eulogy of Doctor John Warren ... May 4, 1796. =Warren=, Mrs. Mercy Otis, 1728-1814. Poems, dramatic and miscellaneous. By Mrs. M. Warren. Printed at Boston, by I. Thomas and E. T. Andrews. At Faust's Statue, No. 45, Newbury Street. MDCCXC. viii, (1)10-252 p. 12º. =Reserve= =Washington's= birthday: an historical poem. _See_ =Lovett=, John. A =Washingtonian=, pseud. Washington's birthday: an historical poem. _See_ =Lovett=, John. The =Washingtoniana=: containing a sketch of the life and death of the late Gen. George Washington; with a collection of elegant eulogies, orations, poems, &c. sacred to his memory. Also, an appendix, comprising all his most valuable public papers, and his last will and testament. Lancaster: Printed and Sold by William Hamilton, Franklin's Head, in West King-Street. 1802. viii, (1)10-411 p. 8º. =Reserve= Edited by F. Johnston and W. Hamilton. Frontispiece, the portrait of Washington, engraved by David Edwin, after Stuart. p. 321-398 misnumbered 1-78, but total correct. Tribute by Doctor Aiken, p. 25; Elegiac ode, p. 154-155; Extract from elegiac poem on the death of General George Washington, by Charles Caldwell, p. 312-315; Extract from a poem, sacred to the memory of General George Washington, by Richard Alsop, p. 316-318; Tribute, by Mr. Paine, of Massachusetts, p. 319; On the death of Washington from a London newspaper, p. 319-320. The =Watery= war: or A poetical description of the existing controversy between the Pedobaptists and Baptists.... _See_ =Benedict=, David. =Webb=, George, fl. 1730-36. Batchelors' Hall: a poem. (In: E. A. and G. L. Duyckinck, Cyclopædia of American literature. New York, 1866. 8º. v. 1, p. 101-102.) =NBB= First published in 1731. =Webster=, Noah, 1758-1843. To the author of the Conquest of Canaan. (In: The American magazine. New York, 1788. 12º. March, 1788, p. 265-266.) =Reserve= ---- To a lady on the approach of spring. (In: The American magazine. New York, 1788. 12º. March, 1788, p. 266.) =Reserve= ---- The triumph of infidelity. A poem. 1788. Addressed to Mon. de Voltaire. (In: The American magazine. New York, 1788. 12º. July, 1788, p. 588-590.) =Reserve= ---- Verses on the New Year, January 1, 1788. (In: The American magazine. New York, 1787. 12º. December, 1787, p. 56.) =Reserve= =Weekes=, Refine. Poems, on religious and historical subjects. By Refine Weekes. New-York: Printed for the author, by James Oram, No. 5 Burling-Slip. 1820. 3 p.l., (1)4-388 p. 12º. =NBHD= ---- ---- Second edition, corrected and enlarged. New-York: Printed for the author, by Mahlon Day, No. 372, Pearl-Street. 1823. 2 p.l., (i)vi, (1)8-418 p., 1 l. of adv. 12º. =NBHD= =Weems=, Mason Locke, 1760-1825. Hymen's recruiting sergeant; or, The new matrimonial tattoo for old bachelors. Philadelphia: the author, 1821. 40 p., 1 pl. 7. ed. 8º. =* C p.v. 979= First published in 1805. ---- ---- Hartford, Ct.: Published by Andrus & Judd, 1833. 52 p. 16º. =SNV p.v. 33, no. 2= ---- ---- Hartford: S. Andrus and Son. 1845. 52 p. 16º. =NBY= ---- ---- Hartford: Silas Andrus and Son, 1851. 52 p., 2 l. 16º. =SNV p.v. 33, no. 3= =Weller=, Catharine. The medley. By Catharine Weller. New-York: Printed by T. & J. Swords, No. 160 Pearl-Street. 1810. 1 p.l., (1)3-192 p. 12º. =NBHD= p. 135-142 lacking. Contains poems and prose selections. =Wharton=, Charles Henry, 1748-1833. An elegy to the memory of Mrs. Mary Wharton, who died at Philadelphia, on the second day of June, 1798. By her husband. [Colophon:] Printed by John Ormrod, 41 Chestnut-Street [1798]. 7 p. 12º. =Reserve= No title-page; title from caption. Signed C. H. W. Reprinted in _The remains of the Rev. Charles Henry Wharton, D.D. With a memoir of his life by George Washington Doane_, Philadelphia, 1834, v. 1, p. lxxix-lxxxi, _ZEP_. Also reprinted in George C. Perine, _The poets and verse writers of Maryland_, Cincinnati, 1898, p. 7-12. _NBB_. ---- A poetical epistle to His excellency George Washington, Esq. commander in chief of the armies of the United States of America, from an inhabitant of the state of Maryland. [By Charles Henry Wharton.] To which is annexed, a short sketch of General Washington's life and character. [By John Bell of Md.] Annapolis printed 1779: London reprinted for C. Dilly, in the Poultry; J. Almon, Piccadilly, W. Tesseyman, York; T. and J. Merrill, Cambridge; R. Cruttwell, Bath; and T. Becket, Bristol. MDCCLXXX. [Price half a crown.] 1 p.l., (i)iv, (1)6-24 p., front. (port.) sq. 8º. =Reserve= Frontispiece, the portrait of George Washington, engraved by W. Sharp, from an original picture. Reprinted, New York, 1865, by J. Munsell, in an edition of seventy-five copies, of which five were printed on Whatman's drawing paper. No. 2 of five copies on Whatman's drawing paper, _Reserve_; No. 4 of five copies on Whatman's drawing paper, _AN_ (_Washington_) _p.v. 11, no. 3_. Also printed in George C. Perine, _The poets and verse-writers of Maryland_. Cincinnati, 1898, p. 7-12, _NBB_. ---- ---- From the original manuscript belonging to David Pulsifer.... With an appendix. Boston: Printed for David Pulsifer, 1881. 2 p.l., (1)4-106 p. 12º. =AN= =Wheatley=, Phillis, 1754-1784. An elegiac poem on the death of that celebrated divine, and eminent servant of Jesus Christ, the reverend and learned Mr. George Whitefield.... By Phillis, a servant girl of seventeen years of age, belonging to Mr. J. Wheatley of Boston.... (In: E. Pemberton, Heaven the residence of the saints. A sermon.... Boston, printed: London, reprinted, 1771. 8º. p. [29]-31.) =Reserve= ---- The following thoughts on his Excellency Major General Lee being betray'd into the hands of the enemy by the treachery of a pretended friend; to the Honourable James Bowdoin Esq. are most respectfully inscrib'd, by his most obedient and devoted humble servant, Phillis Wheatley. Boston, Decr. 30, 1776. (Massachusetts Historical Society. Proceedings, 1863-64. Boston, 1864. 8º. p. 166-167.) =IAA= Printed from original manuscript, found among the Bowdoin Papers. ---- Memoir and poems of Phillis Wheatley, a native African and a slave. Dedicated to the friends of the Africans. Second edition. Boston: Light & Horton, 1 & 3 Cornhill. Samuel Harris, printer. 1835. viii, (1)10-112 p. 24º. =NBHD= ---- Phillis Wheatley (Phillis Peters), poems and letters. First collected edition. Edited by Chas. Fred. Heartman. With an appreciation by Arthur A. Schomburg. New York: C. F. Heartman [1915]. 2 p.l., 7-111 p., front. (port.) 8º. (Heartman's historical series, no. 8.) =Reserve= No. 97 of 350 copies printed on Ben Day paper. Poems, p. 31-108. ---- The poems of Phillis Wheatley as they were originally published in London, 1773. Re-published by R. R. and C. C. Wright. Philadelphia, Pa. 1909. 1 p.l., 3-88 p., front. (port.) 12º. =NBHD= ---- Poems on various subjects, religious and moral. By Phillis Wheatley, negro servant to Mr. John Wheatley, of Boston, in New England. London: Printed for A. Bell, Bookseller, Aldgate; and sold by Messrs. Cox and Berry, King-Street, Boston. MDCCLXXIII. 124 p., 2 l., front. (port.) 12º. =Reserve= and =NBHD= ---- ---- Albany: Re-Printed, from the London edition, by Barber & Southwick, for Thomas Spencer, Book-Seller, Market-Street,--1793--viii, (1)10-89(1) p., 1 l. 24º. =Reserve= ---- ---- Dedicated to the Countess of Huntingdon. Philadelphia: Printed by and for William B. Woodward, No. 17, Chestnut Street. 1801. 1 p.l., 169-244 p. 16º. =Reserve= The Library has a second copy bound in Joseph Lavallée, _The negro equalled by few Europeans_, Philadelphia, 1801. 16º. v. 2, p. [167]-244. Also in _Reserve_. ---- Six broadsides relating to Phillis Wheatley (Phillis Peters) with portrait and facsimile of her handwriting. New York: C. F. Heartman, 1915. 2 p.l., front. (port.), 7 pl. fº. =Reserve= One of twenty-five copies printed. No. 1. An elegiac poem on the death of ... George Whitefield.... By Phillis.... Sold by Ezekiel Russell, in Queen-Street, and John Boyles, in Marlboro-Street. [1770?] No. 2. Phillis's poem on the death of Mr. Whitefield. No. 3. To Mrs. Leonard, on the death of her husband. No. 4. To the Rev. Mr. Pitkin, on the death of his lady. Boston, June 16th, 1772. No. 5. To the Hon'ble Thomas Hubbard, Esq; on the death of Mrs. Thankfull Leonard. Boston, January 2, 1773. No. 6. An address to Miss Phillis Wheatley.... Composed by Jupiter Hammon. Hartford, August 4, 1778. No. 7. Facsimile of manuscript of "To the University of Cambridge wrote in 1767." Nos. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6 are also in C. F. Heartman, _Phillis Wheatley_, New York, 1915. 8º. (Heartman's historical series, no. 7.) ---- Verses presented to his Excellency Gen. Washington, Providence, Oct. 26, 1775. (In: The Pennsylvania magazine: or American monthly museum. April, 1776, p. 193.) =Reserve= =Whitman=, Benjamin, the younger. Hero of the North--or Battle of Lake Erie. By Mr. Benjamin Whitman, jun. of Boston. (In: B. Badger, The Naval temple. Boston, 1816. 2. ed. 8º. p. 313-317.) =VYE= ---- The heroes of the North, or The battles of Lake Erie, and Champlain. Two poems. By Benjamin Whitman, Jr. Esq. Boston: Published by Barber Badger, 1816. 4 p.l., (1)12-24 p., 3 pl. 8º. =Reserve= Two portraits inserted. ---- Victory on Lake Champlain. By Benjamin Whitman, jun. Esq. (In: B. Badger, The Naval temple. Boston, 1816. 2. ed. 8º. p. 318-322.) =VYE= =Whitwell=, Benjamin. Experience, or, Folly as it flies. A poem, delivered at Cambridge, on the anniversary of the [Greek: PhBK] Society. Aug. 28, 1806. By Benjamin Whitwell. Boston: Printed at the Anthology Office, by Munroe & Francis. 1806. 2 p.l., (1)6-23 p. 8º. =NBH p.v. 5, no. 9= =Wigglesworth=, Michael, 1631-1705. The day of doom: or, A description of the great and last judgement. With a short discourse about eternity. [By Michael Wigglesworth.] London, Printed by W. G. for John Sims, at the Kings-Head at Sweetings-Alley-end in Cornhill, next House to the Royal-Exchange, 1673. 2 p.l., 92 p. 24º. =Reserve= First edition was printed in 1662. _Contents_: The day of doom, p. 1-71.--A short discourse on eternity, p. 72-77.--A postscript unto the reader, p. 77-88.--Vanity of vanities, p. 89-91. ---- The day of doom: or, A poetical description of the great and last judgement. With a short discourse about eternity. By Michael Wigglesworth, teacher of the church at Maldon in N. E. The fifth edition, enlarged with Scripture and marginal notes. Boston: Printed by B. Green, and J. Allen, for Benjamin Eliot at his Shop under the West End of the Town-House. 1701. 6 p.l., 80 p. 24º. =Reserve= Bd. with his: Meat out of the eater.... Boston, 1689. 4. ed. 24º. Contents same as previous entry. ---- ---- By Michael Wigglesworth, A.M. teacher of the church in Maldon, New-England. The seventh edition, enlarged. With a recommendatory epistle (in verse) by the Rev. Mr. John Mitchel: also Mr. Wigglesworth's character, by Dr. Cotton Mather. Boston: Printed and sold by Thomas Fleet, at the Heart and Crown in Cornhill, 1751. 104 p. 24º. =Reserve= _Contents_: The day of doom, p. 1-72.--A short discourse on eternity, p. 73-79.--A postscript to the reader, p. 79-92.--Vanity of vanities, p. 92-96.--Death expected, and welcomed, p. 96-97.--A farewell to the world, p. 97-99.--Mr. Wigglesworth's character, by the Reverend Dr. Cotton Mather, p. 99-104.--Epitaph, p. 104. ---- ---- By Michael Wigglesworth, A.M. teacher of the church at Malden, N. E. To which is prefixed a biographical sketch of the character of the author. From the sixth Boston edition, printed in 1715. Newburyport: Published by E. Little and Company, 1811. C. Norris & Co. printers. 90 p. 24º. =Reserve= ---- ---- By Michael Wigglesworth, A.M. teacher of the church at Malden in N. E. From the sixth edition, 1715. Boston: Charles Ewer, 141 Washington Street. 1828. 95(1) p. 24º. =NBHD= ---- The day of doom; or, A poetical description of the great and last judgement: with other poems. By Michael Wigglesworth, A.M. teacher of the church at Malden in New England, 1662. Also a memoir of the author, autobiography, and a sketch of his funeral sermon by Rev. Cotton Mather. From the sixth edition, 1715. New York: American News Company. 1867. 118 p., 1 l. 12º. =NBHD= ---- Death expected and welcome. (In: Cotton Mather, A faithful man, described and rewarded. Boston, 1705. 8º. p. 45.) =Reserve= ---- A farewell to the world. (In: Cotton Mather, A faithful man, described and rewarded. Boston, 1705. 8º. p. 46-48.) =Reserve= ---- Meat out of the eater or Meditations concerning the necessity, end, and usefulness of afflictions unto Gods children. All tending to prepare them for, and comfort them under the cross. By Michael Wigglesworth. The fourth edition. Boston: Printed by R. P. for John Usher. 1689. 208 p. 24º. =Reserve= Page 51 is a special title reading: Riddles unriddled, or Christian paradoxes broke open.... Pages 7-10 mutilated; p. 23-24, 35-36, 55-56 lacking. Meat out of the eater, p. 3-50; Riddles unriddled, or Christian paradoxes, p. 52-208. The first edition was probably published in 1669 or early in 1670. ---- ---- Corrected and amended by the author in the year 1703. The fifth edition. Boston, Printed by J. Allen, for N. Boone, at the sign of the Bible in Cornhill. 1717. 143 p. 24º. =Reserve= ---- Upon the much lamented death of that precious servant of Christ, Mr. Benjamin Buncker, pastor of the church at Maldon, who deceased on the 3d of ye 12th moneth 1669. (New-England historical and genealogical register.... Boston, 1872. 8º. v. 26, p. 11-12.) =* R-Room 328= "The original in the author's handwriting, is among the Ewer Manuscripts, 1, 8-9 of the New England Historic Genealogical Society." =William= and Ellen: a poem. _See_ =Smith=, Eaglesfield. =Williams=, John, 1761-1818. A bachelor's prayer. By Anthony Pasquin [pseud.]. (In: The Columbian phenix and Boston review. Boston, 1800. 8º. v. 1 for 1800, p. 179-180.) =Reserve= ---- A dirge, or sepulchral service, commemorating the sublime virtues and distinguished talents of General George Washington. Composed at the request of the Mechanics Association of Boston. Words by Anthony Pasquin [pseud.]. 4 p. (In: [Oliver Holden], Sacred dirges, commemorative of the death of Washington. Boston [1800]. ob. 8º.) =Reserve= Reprinted in _The Columbian phenix and Boston review_, Boston, 1800, v. 1 for 1800, p. 178-179, _Reserve_. ---- The Hamiltoniad. By John Williams, (Anthony Pasquin.) New York: Printed for the Hamilton Club, 1865. 5 p.l., 122 p., 1 port. 8º. (Hamilton Club series, no. 3.) =AN (Hamilton)= One of 40 octavo copies printed. Includes type-facsimile title-page of original which was published in Boston, 1804. The Library has another copy which is one of 20 quarto copies printed, * _AN_. ---- An ode to the Union, as recited by the American Roscius, [Mr. Hopkinson] at various theatres on the continent. By Anthony Pasquin [pseud.]. (In: The Columbian phenix and Boston review. Boston, 1800. 8º. v. 1 for 1800, p. 115-120.) =Reserve= =Williams=, Roger, 1607-1683. A key into the language of America: or, An help to the language of the natives in that part of America, called New-England. Together, with briefe observations of the customes, manners and worships, &c of the aforesaid natives, in peace and warre, in life and death. On all which are added spirituall observations, general and particular by the authour, of chiefe and speciall use (upon all occasions) to all the English inhabiting those parts; yet pleasant and profitable to the view of all men: By Roger Williams of Providence in New-England. London, Printed by Gregory Dexter, 1643. 8 p.l., 197(1) [correctly 207(1)] p. 8º. =Reserve= p. 96 and 97 wrongly numbered 92 and 93; p. 115-207 wrongly numbered 105-197. Poems on p. 10, 17, 21, 30-31, 48, 53, 61-62, 64, 67-68, 78, 81, 84-85, 87-88, 95-96, 104, 108, 109, 113, 114, 131-132, 137, 143, 150, 159, 162, 168-169, 173-174, 182-183, 185, 192, 196. Reprinted in _Collections_ of the Rhode Island Historical Society, Providence, 1827, v. 1, _IAA_. =Wilson=, Alexander, 1766-1813. The foresters: a poem, descriptive of a pedestrian journey to the Falls of Niagara, in the autumn of 1804. By Alexander Wilson, author of American ornithology. West Chester, Pa. Printed by Joseph Painter.--1838.--2 p.l., (1)6-104 p. 24º. =NBHD= =Wilson=, John, 1588-1667. A copy of verses made by that reverend man of God Mr. John Wilson, pastor to the First Church in Boston; on the sudden death of Mr. Joseph Brisco, who was translated from earth to Heaven Jan. 1. 1657. [Cambridge? Samuel Green? 1657?] Broadside. (In: S. A. Green, Ten fac-simile reproductions relating to New England. Boston, 1902. fº.) =Reserve= Enclosed in mourning borders. Photo-facsimile, exact size. ---- [Extract from] A poem upon the death of the first and only child of his daughter Mrs. Danforth. (In: Cotton Mather, Johannes in Eremo. Boston, 1695. 24º. p. 30.) =Reserve= ---- In pientissimum, reverendissimumque virum, Johannem Harvardum, è suggesto sacro Caroloensi ad coelos evectum, ad alumnos Cantabrienses literatos, poëma. (In: Cotton Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana. London, 1702. 4º. book iv, p. 139.) =Reserve= Also printed in later editions of the _Magnalia_ as follows: Hartford, 1820, v. 2, p. 28, and Hartford, 1855, v. 2, p. 33. ---- A song of deliverance for the lasting remembrance of Gods wonderful works never to be forgotten. Containing in it the wonderful defeat of the Spanish-Armado, Anno, 1588. the woful plague, Anno, 1603. soon upon the entrance of King James of famous memory, unto the Crown of England. With the discovery of the Powder Plot, Anno, 1605. and down fall of Black Fryers, when an hellish crew of Papists met to hear Drury a Popish priest, an 1623. Also the grievous plague, Anno 1625. with poems both Latin and English, and the verses of that learned Theodore Beza. By that reverend, and eminent man of God, Mr. John Wilson, formerly Christs faithful shepherd in Sudbury, in Suffolk in great Brittain, where these heavenly poems and spiritual songs were compiled, and at London printed, Anno, 1626. since pastor to the First church of Christ in Boston in New-England. For the sake of several who have much desired to see and read this work it is reprinted.... Boston; Printed in the year, 1680. 4 p.l. 1-36 p. 8º. =Reserve= All pages after p. 36 lacking. =Winchester=, Elhanan, 1751-1797. The process and empire of Christ; from his birth to the end of the mediatorial kingdom; a poem, in twelve books. By Elhanan Winchester. Brattleboro. Printed by William Fessenden. 1805. iv, (1)6-352 p. 16º. =NBHD= =Winslow=, Josias. [Elegy] On the said William Bradford. (In: N. Morton, New-Englands memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 146-147.) =Reserve= =Wolcott=, Roger, 1679-1767. A brief account of the agency of the honourable John Winthrop, Esq. in the Court of King Charles the Second, Anno Dom. 1662; when he obtained a charter for the colony of Connecticut. Written by Roger Wolcott, Esq. his successor in the government of Connecticut, from 1751-1754. (Massachusetts Historical Society. Collections. Boston, 1795. 8º. series 1, v. 1, p. 262-298.) =IAA= Reprinted from his _Poetical meditations, being the improvement of some vacant hours_, New-London, 1725, p. 19-78, _Reserve_. ---- The poems of Roger Wolcott, Esq., 1725. Boston: The Club of Odd Volumes, 1898. 14 p., 1 l., ii, 78 p., 1 l. sq. 8º. (The Club of Odd Volumes. Early American poetry. [Reprints, v.] 5.) =Reserve= No. 81 of one hundred copies on hand-made paper. This is a modern type reprint, page for page, with facsimile title-page, of the next entry. ---- Poetical meditations, being the improvement of some vacant hours. By Roger Wolcott, Esq; with a preface by the Reverend Mr. Bulkley of Colchester. New-London: Printed and sold by T. Green, 1725. 2 p.l., lvi, ii, 78 p., 2 l. 12º. =Reserve= For a modern reprint see previous entry. =Wood=, William. New Englands prospect. A true, lively, and experimentall description of that part of America, commonly called New England: discovering the state of that countrie both as it stands to our new-come English planters; and to the old native inhabitants. Laying downe that which may both enrich the knowledge of the mind-travelling reader, or benefit the future voyager. By William Wood. Printed at London by Tho. Cotes, for John Bellamie, and are to be sold at his shop, at the three Golden Lyons in Cornehill, neere the Royall Exchange. 1635. 4 p.l., 83(1) p., 2 l., 1 map. 4º. =Reserve= Poems on p. 14, 16, 23, 28. =Woodbridge=, Benjamin, 1622-1684. Upon the tomb of the most reverend Mr. John Cotton, late teacher of the church of Boston in New-England. (In: N. Morton, New-Englands memoriall. Cambridge, 1669. 12º. p. 137-139.) =Reserve= Reprinted in Cotton Mather, _Magnalia Christi Americana_, London, 1702, book 3, p. 30-31, _Reserve_, Hartford, 1820, v. 1, p. 258-259, and Hartford, 1855, v. 1, p. 284. Also printed in E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchinson, _A library of American literature_, New York, 1889, v. 1, p. 359-361, _NBB_. =Woodbridge=, Timothy. To the Reverend Cotton Mather on his History of New England. (In: Cotton Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana. London, 1702. 4º.) =Reserve= Also printed in later editions as follows: Hartford, 1820, v. 1, p. 18, and Hartford, 1855, v. 1, p. 21. =Woodworth=, Samuel, 1785-1842. The poems, odes, songs, and other metrical effusions, of Samuel Woodworth, author of "The Champions of freedom," &c. New-York: Published by Abraham Asten and Mathias Lopez. 1818. xii, (1)14-288 p., front. (port.) 12º. =NBHD= Several of Woodworth's poems first appeared in _The complete coiffeur_, by J. B. M. D. Lafoy, New York, 1817. =Wright=, Judah. Poems on various subjects. By Judah Wright. Boston: Printed by Samuel Avery, No. 91 Newbury Street. 1812. 48 p. 12º. =NBH p.v. 24, no. 8= Leaf of errata mounted on verso of title-page. =Wright=, N. Hill. Monody, on the death of Brigadier General Zebulon Montgomery Pike: and other poems. By N. Hill Wright. Middlebury, (Vt.) Printed by Slade & Ferguson. 1814. 79 p. 8º. =NBHD= _Contents_: Monody, p. 9-24.--Lines on the battle of the Enterprise and Boxer, p. 25-29.--The sailor's dying hour, p. 30-32.--Ode on the capture of the British frigate Java, by the United States' frigate Constitution, December 29, 1812, p. 33-36.--Henry and Julia, a tale of real life, p. 37-42.--Hymn for the anniversary of a charitable institution, p. 43-44.--The slanderer's tomb, p. 45-47.--The power of sympathy, p. 48-49.--The faded rose, p. 50-52.--The hour of rest, p. 53-55.--Appeal to the affluent, p. 56-58.--Lines addressed to a lady, p. 59-60.--To misfortune, p. 61-63.--Lines on seeing a beautiful infant expire in the arms of her mother, p. 64-65.--Tribute to the memory of Mrs. Juliet R*****, p. 66-67.--Pity's tear, p. 68-70.--Retrospection, p. 71-73.--Ode, written for the Fourth of July, 1814, p. 74-76.--Freedom's natal day, an ode, written for the Fourth of July, 1814, p. 77-79. =Young=, Edward R. One year in Savannah; a poem in five parts. [By Edward R. Young.] Providence: Printed by Brown & Danforth. 1820. 16 p. 8º. =NBH p.v. 2, no. 3= A =Young= American. _See_ The =Battle= of the Thames. A =Young= gentleman of New York, pseud. Miscellaneous works, prose and poetical. _See_ =Linn=, John Blair. * * * * * Transcriber's Notes Punctuation has been standardized. Italic text has been denoted by _underscores_ and bold text by =equal signs=. Characters in small caps have been replaced by all caps. Non-printable superscripts are represented by a caret followed by the character, i.e. x^n. If the superscript is more than one character, they will be placed in {}, i.e. x^{23}. The non-printable characters have been replaced as shown below: 'oe' ligature --> oe 'ue' ligature --> ue Names, words, and copyright dates are presented in many styles and spellings, apparently as copied from the individual volumes that were printed at different times and places. These variations have been left unchanged except noted below: Alsop - George Replaced 'scituation' with 'situation' Copyright - inconsistent use of spaces following punctuation in Roman numerals has been standardized without spaces for this ebook. Fessenden - Thomas (---- Original poems.) Replaced 'Authur' with 'Author'
3640 ---- None
16224 ---- images generously made available by gallica (Bibliothèque nationale de France) at http://gallica.bnf.fr. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL Antiquarian AND PICTURESQUE TOUR. PRINTED BY WILLIAM NICOL, AT THE Shakespeare Press. [Illustration: T. F. DIBDIN, D.D. Engraved by James Thomson from the Original Painting by T. Phillips Esq. R.A. London. Published June 1829 by R. Jennings, Poultry.] A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL Antiquarian AND PICTURESQUE TOUR IN FRANCE AND GERMANY. BY THE REVEREND THOMAS FROGNALL DIBDIN, D.D. MEMBER OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY AT ROUEN, AND OF THE ACADEMY OF UTRECHT. SECOND EDITION. VOLUME I. LONDON: PUBLISHED BY ROBERT JENNINGS, AND JOHN MAJOR. 1829. TO THE REVEREND JOHN LODGE, M.A. FELLOW OF MAGDALEN COLLEGE, AND LIBRARIAN TO THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. MY DEAR FRIEND, Most grateful it is to me, at all times, to bear in remembrance those pleasant discussions in which we were wont so frequently to indulge, relating to the LIBRARIES upon the Continent:--but more than ordinarily gratifying to me was _that_ moment, when you told me, that, on crossing the Rhine, you took the third volume of my Tour under your arm, and on reaching the Monasteries of Mölk and Göttwic, gave an off-hand translation to the venerable Benedictine Inmates of what I had recorded concerning their MSS. and Printed Books, and their hospitable reception of the Author. I studiously concealed from You, at the time, the whole of the gratification which that intelligence imparted; resolving however that, should this work be deemed worthy of a second edition, to dedicate that republication to YOURSELF. Accordingly, it now comes forth in its present form, much enhanced, in the estimation of its Author, by the respectability of the name prefixed to this Dedication; and wishing you many years enjoyment of the honourable public situation with which you have been recently, and so deservedly, invested, allow me to subscribe myself, Your affectionate and obliged Friend, T.F. DIBDIN. Wyndham Place, June 30, 1829. CONTENTS OF VOLUME I. CONTENTS. VOLUME I. LETTER I. _Passage to Dieppe_ LETTER II. DIEPPE. _Fisheries. Streets. Churches of St. Jacques and St. Remy. Divine Worship. Military Mass_ LETTER III. _Village and Castle of Arques. Sabbath Amusements. Manners and Customs. Boulevards_ LETTER IV. ROUEN. _Approach. Boulevards. Population. Street-Scenery_ LETTER V. _Ecclesiastical Architecture. Cathedral. Monuments. Religious Ceremonies. The Abbey of St. Ouen. The Churches of St. Maclou, St. Vincent, St. Vivien, St. Gervais, and St. Paul_ LETTER VI. _Halles de Commerce. Place de la Pucelle d'Orleans. (Jeanne d'Arc). Basso-Rilievo of the Champ de Drap d'Or. Palace and Courts of Justice_ LETTER VII. ROUEN. _The Quays. Bridge of Boats. Rue du Bac. Rue de Robec. Eaux de Robec et d'Aubette. Mont Ste. Catherine. Hospices--Générale et d'Humanité_, LETTER VIII. _Early Typography at Rouen. Modern Printers. Chap Books. Booksellers. Book Collectors_ LETTER IX. _Departure from Rouen. St. George de Boscherville. Duclair. Marivaux. The Abbey of Jumieges. Arrival at Caudebec_, LETTER X. _Caudebec. Lillebonne. Bolbec. Tankarville. Montmorenci Castle. Havre de Grace_ LETTER XI. _Havre de Grace. Honfleur. Journey to Caen_ LETTER XII. CAEN. _Soil. Society. Education. A Duel. Old houses. The Abbey of St. Stephen. Church of St. Pierre de Darnetal. Abbé de la Sainte Trinité. Other Public Edifices_ LETTER XIII. CAEN. _Literary Society. Abbé de la Rue. Messrs. Pierre-Aimé. Lair and Lamouroux. Medal of Malherbe. Booksellers. Memoir of the late M. Moysant, Public Librarian. Courts of Justice_ LETTER XIV. BAYEUX. _Cathedral. Ordination of Priests and Deacons. Crypt of the Cathedral_ LETTER XV. BAYEUX. _Visit near St. Loup. M. Pluquet, Apothecary and Book-Vendor. Visit to the Bishop. The Chapter Library. Description of the Bayeux Tapestry. Trade and Manufacture_ LETTER XVI. _Bayeux to Coutances. St. Lo. The Cathedral of Coutances. Environs. Aqueduct. Market-Day. Public Library. Establishment for the Clergy_ LETTER XVII. _Journey to Granville. Granville. Ville Dieu. St. Sever. Town and Castle of_ VIRE LETTER XVIII. VIRE. _Bibliography. Monsieur Adam. Monsieur de la Renaudiere. Olivier Basselin. M. Séguin. The Public Library_ LETTER XIX. _Departure from Vire. Condé. Pont Ouilly. Arrival at_ FALAISE. _Hotel of the Grand Turc. Castle of Falaise. Bibliomaniacal Interview_ LETTER XX. _Mons. Mouton. Church of Ste. Trinité, Comte de la Fresnaye. Guibray Church. Supposed head of William the Conqueror. M. Langevin, Historian of Falaise. Printing Offices_ LETTER XXI. _Journey to Paris. Dreux. Houdan. Versailles. Entrance into Paris_ LIST OF PLATES. VOL. I. Portrait of the Author Fille de Chambre, Caen Portrait of the Abbé de la Rue VOL. II. Anne of Brittany Medal of Louis XII Pisani Denon Comte de Brienne Stone Pulpit, Strasbourg Cathedral VOL. III. Fille de Chambre, Manheim Monastery of Saints Ulric and Afra Prater, Vienna LIST OF AUTOGRAPHS. Vol. Page. Artaria, Dom. Manheim iii. 470 Barbier, Antoine Alexandre; Paris ii. 204 Bartsch, Adam de; Vienna iii. 394 Beyschlag, Recteur; Augsbourg iii. 104 Brial, Dom; Paris ii. 254 Brunet, Libraire; Paris ii. 235 Bure, De, Freres; Paris ii. 220 Chateaugiron, Marquis de; Paris i. xxxviii Dannecker; Stuttgart iii. 54 Denon; Paris ii. 293 Gaertner, Corbinian; Salzburg iii. 201 Gail; Paris ii. 259 Hartenschneider, Udalricus; Chremsminster Monastery iii. 229 Henri II. ii. 151 Hess, C.E.; Munich iii. 165 Lamouroux; Caen i. 137 Lançon, Durand de; Paris i. xxxviii Langevin; Falaise i. 341 Langlès, L.; Paris ii. 268 Larenaudiere, De; Vire i. 309 Lebret, F.C.; Stuttgart iii. 56 May, Jean Gottlob; Augsbourg iii. 104 Millin, A.L.; Paris ii. 264 Pallas, Joachim; Mölk Monastery iii. 254 Peignot, Gabriel; Dijon i. xxvii Poitiers, Diane de ii. 151 Renouard, Ant. Aug.; Paris ii. 227 Schlichtegroll, Frederic; Munich iii. 161 Schweighæuser, Fils; Strasbourg ii. 426 Van Praet; Paris ii. 278 Veesenmeyer, G.; Ulm iii. 71 Willemin; Paris ii. 320 Young,.T.; Vienna iii. 390 PREFACE. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. If I had chosen to introduce myself to the greatest possible advantage to the reader, in this Preface to a Second Edition of the "_Bibliographical, Antiquarian, and Picturesque Tour_," I could not have done better than have borrowed the language of those Foreigners, who, by a translation of the Work (however occasionally vituperative their criticisms) have, in fact, conferred an honour upon its Author. In the midst of censure, sometimes dictated by spite, and sometimes sharpened by acrimony of feeling, it were in my power to select passages of commendation, which would not less surprise the Reader than they have done myself: while the history of this performance may be said to exhibit the singular phenomenon, of a traveller, usually lauding the countries through which he passes, receiving in return the reluctant approbation of those whose institutions, manners, and customs, have been praised by him. It is admitted, by the most sedulous and systematic of my opponents--M. CRAPELET--that "considering the quantity and quality of the ornaments and engravings of this Tour, one is surprised that its cost is so moderate."[1] "Few books (says the Bibliographer of Dijon) have been executed with greater luxury. It is said that the expenses of printing and engraving amounted to 6000 l.--to nearly 140,000 franks of our money. It must be admitted that England is the only country in which such an undertaking could be carried into effect. Who in France would dare to risk such a sum--especially for three, volumes in octavo? He would be ruined, if he did."[2] I quote these passages simply to shew under what extraordinary obliquity of feeling those gentlemen must have set down to the task of translation and abuse--of THAT VERY WORK, which is here admitted to contain such splendid representations of the "bibliographical, antiquarian, and picturesque" beauties of their country. A brief account of this foreign _travail_ may be acceptable to the curious in literary history. MONS. LICQUET, the successor of M. Gourdin, as Chief Librarian to the Public Library at Rouen, led the way in the work of warfare. He translated the ninth Letter relating to that Public Library; of which translation especial mention is made at p. 99, post. This version was printed in 1821, for private, distribution; and only 100 copies were struck off. M. Crapelet, in whose office it was printed, felt the embers of discontent rekindled in his bosom as it passed through his press; and in the following year HE also stepped forward to discharge an arrow at the Traveller. Like his predecessor, he printed but a limited number; and as I have more particularly remarked upon the spirit of that version by way of "Introduction" to the original letter, in vol. ii. 209, &c. I shall not waste the time of the Reader by any notice of it in the present place. These two partial translators united their forces, about two years afterwards, and published the whole of the Tour, as it related to FRANCE, in four octavo volumes, in 1825. The ordinary copies were sold for 48 francs, the large paper for 112 francs per copy. The wood-cuts only were republished by them. Of this conjoint, and more enlarged production, presently. Encouraged by the examples of Messrs. Licquet and Crapelet, a Bookbinder of the name of LESNÉ (whose poem upon his "Craft," published in 1820, had been copiously quoted and _commended_ by me in the previous edition) chose to plant his foot within this arena of controversy; and to address a letter to me; to which his model, M. Crapelet, was too happy to give circulation through the medium of his press.[3] To that letter the following metrical lines are prefixed; which the Reader would scarcely forgive me if I failed to amuse him by their introduction in this place. "_Lesné, Relieur Français, à Mons. T.F. Dibdin, Ministre de la Religion, &c._" Avec un ris moqueur, je crois vous voir d'ici, Dédaigneusement dire: Eh, que veut celui-ci? Qu'ai-je donc de commun avec un vil artiste? Un ouvrier français, un _Bibliopégiste_? Ose-t-on ravaler un Ministre à ce point? Que me veut ce _Lesné_? Je ne le connais point. Je crois me souvenir qu'à mon voyage en France, Avec ses pauvres vers je nouai connaissance. Mais c'est si peu de chose un poète à Paris! Savez-vous bien, Monsieur, pourquoi je vous écris? C'est que je crois avoir le droit de vous écrire. Fussiez-vous cent fois plus qu'on ne saurait le dire, Je vois dans un Ministre un homme tel que moi; Devant Dieu je crois même être l'égal d'un roi. The Letter however is in prose, with some very few exceptions; and it is just possible that the indulgent Reader may endure a specimen or two of the prose of M. Lesné, as readily as he has that of his poetry. These specimens are equally delectable, of their kind. Immediately after the preceding poetical burst, the French Bibliopegist continues thus: D'après cet exorde, vous pensez sans doute que, bien convaincu de ma dignité d'homme, je me crois en droit de vous dire franchement ma façon de penser; je vous la dirai, Monsieur. Si vous dirigiez un journal bibliographique; que vous fissiez, en un mot, le métier de journaliste, je serai peu surpris de voir dans votre Trentième Lettre, une foule de choses hasardées, de mauvais calembourgs, de grossièretés, que nous ne rencontrons même pas chez nos journalistes du dernier ordre, en ce qu'ils savent mieux leur monde, et que s'ils lancent une epigramme, fût-elle fausse, elle est au moins finement tournée. Mais vous êtes ANGLAIS, et par cela seul dispensé sans doute de cette politesse qui distingue si heureusement notre nation de la vôtre, et que vos compatriotes n'acquièrent pour la plupart qu'après un long séjour en France." p. 6. Towards the latter part of this most formidable "Tentamen Criticum," the irritable author breaks out thus--"C'est une maladie Française de vouloir toujours imiter les Anglais; ceux-ci, à leur tour, commencent à en être atteints." p. 19. A little farther it is thus: "Enfin c'est _en imitant_ qu'on reussit presque toujours mal; vous en êtes encore, une preuve évidente. J'ai vu en beaucoup d'endroits de votre Lettre, que vous avez voulu imiter _Sterne_;[4] qu'est-il arrivé? Vous êtes resté au-dessous de lui, comme tous les Imitateurs de nôtre bon La Fontaine sont restés en deçà de l'immortel Fabuliste." p. 20. But most especially does the sensitive M. Lesné betray his surprise and apprehension, on a gratuitous supposition--thrown out by me, by way of pleasantry--that "Mr. Charles Lewis was going over to Paris, to establish there a modern School of Bookbinding." M. Lesné thus wrathfully dilates upon this supposition: "Je me garderai bien de passer sous silence la dernière partie de votre Lettre; _un bruit assez étrange est venu jusqu'à vous_; et Charles Lewis doit vous quitter pour quelque temps pour établir en France une école de reliure d'apres les principes du gôut anglais; mais vous croyez, dites-vous, que ce projet est sûrement chimérique, ou que, si on le tentait, il serait de courte durée. Pour cette fois, Monsieur, votre pronostic serait très juste; cette demarche serait une folie: il faudrait s'abuser sur l'engouement des amateurs français, et ceux qui sont atteints de cette maladie ne sont pas en assez grand nombre pour soutenir un pareil établissement. Oui, l'on aime votre genre de reliure; mais on aime les reliures, façon anglaise, faites par les Français. Pensez-vous done, ou Charles Lewis pense-t-il, qu'il n'y ait plus d'esprit national en France? Allez, le sang Française coule encore dans nos veines; Nous pourrons éprouver des malheurs et des peines, Que nous devrons peut être à vous autres Anglais; Mais nous voulons rester, nous resterons, Français! Ainsi, que Charles Lewis ne se dérange pas; qu'il cesse, s'il les a commencés, les préparatifs de sa descente; qu'il ne prive pas ses compatriotes d'un artiste soi-disant inimitable. Nous en avons ici qui le valent, et qui se feront un plaisir de perpéteur parmi nous le bon gôut, l'élégance, et la noble simplicité. p. 25.[5] So much for M. Lesne. I have briefly noticed M. Peignot, the Bibliographer of Dijon. That worthy wight has made the versions of my Ninth and Thirtieth Letters (First Edition) by M.M. Licquet and Crapelet, the substratum of his first brochure entitled _Variétés, Notices et Raretés Bibliographiques_, _Paris_, 1822: it being a supplement to his previous Work of _Curiosités Bibliographiques_."[6] It is not always agreeable for an Author to have his Works reflected through the medium of a translation; especially where the Translator suffers a portion, however small, of his _own_ atrabiliousness, to be mixed up with the work translated: nor is it always safe for a third person to judge of the merits of the original through such a medium. Much allowance must therefore be made for M. Peignot; who, to say the truth, at the conclusion of his labours, seems to think that he has waded through a great deal of _dirt_ of some kind or other, which might have been better avoided; and that, in consequence, some general declaration, by way of _wiping, off_ a portion of the adhering mud, is due to the original Author. Accordingly, at the end of his analysis of M. Licquet's version, (which forms the second Letter in the brochure) he does me the honour to devote seven pages to the notice of my humble lucubrations:--and he prefaces this "_Notice des Ouvrages de M. Dibdin"_, by the following very handsome tribute to their worth: Si, dans les deux Lettres où nous avons rendu compte des traductions partielles du voyage de M.D., nous avons partagé l'opinion des deux estimable traducteurs, sur quelques erreurs et quelques inconvenances échappées a l'auteur anglais, nous sommes bien éloigné d'envelopper dans le même blame, tout ce qui est sorté de sa plume; car il y auroit injustice a lui refuser des connaissances très étendues en histoire littéraire, et en bibliographie: nous le disons franchement, il faudroit fermer les yeux à la lumière, ou être d'une partialité revoltante, pour ne pas convenir que, juste appréciateur de tous les trésors bibliographiques qu'il a le bonheur d'avoir sous la main, M. Dibdin en a fait connoitre en détail toute la richesse dans de nombreux d'ouvrages, ou très souvent le luxe d'érudition se trouve en harmonie avec le luxe typographique qu'il y a étalé. At the risk of incurring the imputation of vanity, I annex the preceding extract; because I am persuaded that the candid Reader will appreciate it in its proper light. I might, had I chosen to do so, have lengthened the extract by a yet more complimentary passage: but enough of M. Peignot--who, so far from suffering ill will or acerbity to predominate over a kind disposition, hath been pleased, since his publication, to write to me a very courteous Letter,[7] and to solicit a "continuance of my favours." Agreeably to the intimation expressed in a preceding page, I am now, in due order, to notice the labours of my translators M.M. LICQUET and CRAPELET. Their united version appeared in 1825, in four octavo volumes, of which the small paper was but indifferently well printed.[8] The preface to the first two volumes is by M. Licquet: and it is not divested of point and merit. It begins by attacking the _Quarterly Review_, (June 1821, p. 147.) for its severity of animadversion on the supposed listlessness and want of curiosity of the French in exploring the architectural antiquities of their country; and that, in consequence of such supineness, the English, considering them as their own property, have described them accordingly. "The decision (says the French translator) is severe; happily it is without foundation." After having devoted several pages to observations by way of reply to that critical Journal, M. Licquet continues thus:--unless I have unintentionally misrepresented him. The Englishman who travels in Normandy, meets, at every step, with reminiscences of his kings, his ancestors, his institutions, and his customs. Churches yet standing, after the lapse of seven centuries; majestic ruins; tombs--even to the very sound of the clock--all unite in affecting, here, the heart of a British subject: every thing seems to tell him that, in former times, HERE was his country; here the residence of his sovereigns; and here the cradle of his manners. This was more than sufficient to enflame the lively imagination of Mr. D. and to decide him to visit, in person, a country already explored by a great number of his countrymen; but he conceived that his narrative should embody other topics than those which ordinarily appeared in the text of his predecessors. "His work then is not only a description of castles, towns, churches, public monuments of every kind:--it is not only a representation of the general aspect of the country, as to its picturesque appearances--but it is an extended, minute, though occasionally inexact, account of public and private libraries; with reflections upon certain customs of the country, and upon the character of those who inhabit it. It is in short the personal history of the author, throughout the whole length of his journey. Not the smallest incident, however indifferent, but what has a place in the letters of the Bibliographer. Thus, he mentions every Inn where he stops: recommends or scolds the landlord--according to his civility or exaction. Has the author passed a bad night? the reader is sure to know it on the following morning. On the other hand, has he had a good night's rest in a comfortable bed? [dans un lit _comfortable_?] We are as sure to know this also, as soon as he awakes:--and thus far we are relieved from anxiety about the health of the traveller. Cold and heat--fine weather and bad weather--every variation of atmosphere is scrupulously recorded. What immediately follows, is unworthy of M. Licquet; because it not only implies a charge of a heinous description--accusing me of an insidious intrusion into domestic circles, a violation of confidence, and a systematic derision of persons and things--but because the French translator, exercising that sense and shrewdness which usually distinguish him, MUST have known that such a charge _could_ not have been founded in FACT. He must have known that any gentleman, leaving England with those letters which brought me in contact with some of the first circles on the Continent, MUST have left it without leaving his character _behind_ him; and that such a character could not, in the natural order of things--seen even through the sensitive medium of a French critic--have been guilty of the grossness and improprieties imputed to me by M. Licquet. I treat therefore this "damnation in wholesale" with scorn and contempt: and hasten to impress the reader with a more favourable opinion of my Norman translator. He _will_ have it that "the English Traveller's imagination is lively and ardent--and his spirit, that of raillery and lightness. He examines as he runs along; that is to say, he does not give himself time to examine; he examines ill; he deceives himself; and he subjects his readers to be deceived with him. He traverses, at a hard trot, one of the most ancient towns in France; puts his head out of his carriage window--and boldly decides that the town is of the time of Francis I."![9] p. xviij. There is pleasantry, and perhaps some little truth, in this vein of observation; and it had been better, perhaps, for the credit of the good taste and gentleman-like feeling of Mons. Licquet, if he had uniformly maintained his character in these respects. I have however, in the subsequent pages,[10] occasionally grappled with my annotator in proving the fallacy, or the want of charity, of many of his animadversions: and the reader probably may not be displeased, if, by way of "avant propos," I indulge him here with a specimen of them--taken from his preface. M. Licquet says, that I "create scenes; arrange a drama; trace characters; imagine a dialogue, frequently in French--and in what French--gracious God!--in assigning to postilions a ridiculous language, and to men of the world the language of postilions." These be sharp words:[11] but what does the Reader imagine may be the probable "result" of the English Traveller's inadvertencies?... A result, ("gracious Heaven!") very little anticipated by the author. Let him ponder well upon the awful language which ensues. "What (says M. Licquet) will quickly be the result, with us, of such indiscretions as those of which M. Dibdin is guilty? The necessity of SHUTTING OUR PORTS, or at least of placing a GUARD UPON OUR LIPS!" There is some consolation however left for me, in balancing this tremendous denunciation by M. Licquet's eulogy of my good qualities--which a natural diffidence impels me to quote in the original words of their author. "A Dieu ne plaise, toutefois, que j'accuse ici LE COEUR de M. Dibdin. Je n'ai jamais eu l'honneur de le voir: je ne le connais que par ses ecrits; principalement par son _Splendid Tour_, et je ne balance pas à déclarer que l'auteur doit être doué d'une ame honnête, et de ces qualités fondamentales qui constituent l'homme de bien. Il préfère sa croyance; mais il respecte la croyance des autres; son érudition parait....[12] variée. Son amour pour les antiquités est immense; et par antiquités j'entends ici tout ce qui est _antique_ ou seulement _ancien_, quellesque soient d'ailleurs la nature et la forme des objets." Pref. p. xv. xvij. Once more; and to conclude with M. Licquet. After these general observations upon the _Text_ of the Tour, M. Licquet favours us with the following--upon the _Plates_. "These plates (says he) are intended to represent some of the principal monuments; the most beautiful landscapes, and the most remarkable persons, comprehending even the servants of an inn. If _talent_ be sought in these Engravings, it will doubtless be found in them; but strangers must not seek for _fidelity_ of representation from what is before their eyes. The greater number of the Designs are, in some sort, ideal compositions, which, by resembling every thing, resemble nothing in particular: and it is worthy of remark that the Artist, in imitation of the Author, seems to have thought that he had only to shew himself _clever_, without troubling himself to be _faithful_." To this, I reply in the very words of M. Licquet himself: "the decision is severe; luckily it is unjust." The only portions of the designs of their skilful author, which may be taxed with a tendency to extravagance, are the _groups_: which, when accompanied by views of landscapes, or of monuments, are probably too profusely indulged in; but the _individuals_, constituting those groups, belong precisely to the _country_ in which they are represented. In the first and second volumes they are _French_; in the third they are _Germans_--all over. Will M. Licquet pretend to say that the churches, monasteries, streets, and buildings, with which the previous Edition of this Tour is so elaborately embellished, have the slightest tendency to IMAGINED SCENERY? If he do, his optics must be peculiarly his own. I have, in a subsequent page, (p. 34, note) slightly alluded to the cost and risk attendant on the Plates; but I may confidently affirm, from experience, that two thirds of the expense incurred would have secured the same sale at the same price. However, the die is cast; and the voice of lamentation is fruitless. I now come to the consideration of M. Licquet's coadjutor, M. CRAPELET. Although the line of conduct pursued by that very singular gentleman be of an infinitely more crooked description than that of his Predecessor, yet, in this place, I shall observe less respecting it; inasmuch as, in the subsequent pages, (pp. 209, 245, 253, 400, &c.) the version and annotations of M. Crapelet have been somewhat minutely discussed. Upon the SPIRIT which could give rise to such a version, and such annotations, I will here only observe, that it very much resembles that of searchers of our street-pavements; who, with long nails, scrape out the dirt from the interstices of the stones, with the hope of making a discovery of some lost treasure which may compensate the toil of perseverance. The love of lucre may, or may not, have influenced my Parisian translator; but the love of discovery of latent error, and of exposure of venial transgression, has undoubtedly, from beginning to end, excited his zeal and perseverance. That carping spirit, which shuts its eyes upon what is liberal and kind, and withholds its assent to what is honourable and just, it is the distinguished lot--and, perhaps, as the translator may imagine, the distinguished felicity--of M. Crapelet to possess. Never was greater reluctance displayed in admitting even the palpable truths of a text, than what is displayed in the notes of M. Crapelet: and whenever a concurring sentiment comes from him, it seems to exude like his heart's life-blood. Having already answered, in detail, his separate publication confined to my 30th Letter[13]--(the 8th of the second volume, in _this_ edition) and having replied to those animadversions which appear in his translation of the whole of the second volume, in this edition--it remains here only to consign the Translator to the careful and impartial consideration of the Reader, who, it is requested, may be umpire between both parties. Not to admit that the text of this Edition is in many places improved, from the suggestions of my Translators, by corrections of "Names of Persons, Places, and Things," would be to betray a stubbornness or obtuseness of feeling which certainly does not enter into the composition of its author. I now turn, not without some little anxiety, yet not wholly divested of the hope of a favourable issue, to the character and object of the Edition HERE presented to the Public. It will be evident, at first glance, that it is greatly "shorn of its beams" in regard to graphic decorations and typographical splendour. Yet its garb, if less costly, is not made of coarse materials: for it has been the wish and aim of the Publishers, that this impression should rank among books worthy of the DISTINGUISHED PRESS from which it issues. Nor is it unadorned by the sister art of _Engraving_; for, although on a reduced scale, some of the repeated plates may even dispute the palm of superiority with their predecessors. Several of the GROUPS, executed on _copper_ in the preceding edition, have been executed on _wood_ in the present; and it is for the learned in these matters to decide upon their relative merits. To have attempted portraits upon wood, would have inevitably led to failure. There are however, a few NEW PLATES, which cannot fail to elicit the Purchaser's particular attention. Of these, the portraits of the _Abbé de la Rue_ (procured through the kind offices of my excellent friend Mr. Douce), and the _Comte de Brienne_, the _Gold Medal of Louis XII_. the _Stone Pulpit of Strasbourg Cathedral,_ and the _Prater near Vienna_--are particularly to be noticed.[14] This Edition has also another attraction, rather popular in the present day, which may add to its recommendation even with those possessed of its precursor. It contains fac-similes of the AUTOGRAPHS of several distinguished Literati and Artists upon the Continent;[15] who, looking at the text of the work through a less jaundiced medium than the Parisian translator, have continued a correspondence with the Author, upon the most friendly terms, since its publication. The accuracy of these fac-similes must be admitted, even by the parties themselves, to be indisputable. Among them, are several, executed by hands.. which now CEASE to guide the pen! I had long and fondly hoped to have been gratified by increasing testimonies of the warmth of heart which had directed several of the pens in question--hoped ... even against the admonition of a pagan poet ... "Vitae summa brevis SPEM nos vetat inchoare LONGAM." But such hopes are now irretrievably cut off; and the remembrance of the past must solace the anticipations of the future. So much respecting the _decorative_ department of this new edition of the Tour. I have now to request the Reader's attention to a few points more immediately connected with what may be considered its _intrinsic_ worth. In the first place, it may be pronounced to be an Edition both _abridged_ and _enlarged_: abridged, as regards the lengthiness of description of many of the MSS. and Printed Books--and enlarged, as respects the addition, of many notes; partly of a controversial, and partly of an obituary, description. The "Antiquarian and Picturesque" portions remain nearly as heretofore; and upon the whole I doubt whether the amputation of matter has extended beyond _an eighth_ of what appeared in the previous edition. It had long ago been suggested to me--from a quarter too high and respectable to doubt the wisdom of its decision--that the Contents of this Tour should be made known to the Public through a less costly medium:--that the objects described in it were, in a measure, new and interesting--but that the high price of the purchase rendered it, to the majority of Readers, an inaccessible publication. I hope that these objections are fully met, and successfully set aside, by the Work in its PRESENT FORM. To have produced it, _wholly divested_ of ornament, would have been as foreign to my habits as repugnant to my feelings. I have therefore, as I would willingly conclude, hit upon the happy medium--between sterility and excess of decoration. After all, the greater part of the ground here trodden, yet continues to be untrodden ground to the public. I am not acquainted with any publication which embraces all the objects here described; nor can I bring myself to think that a perusal of the first and third volumes may not be unattended with gratification of a peculiar description, to the lovers of antiquities and picturesque beauties. The second volume is rather the exclusive province of the Bibliographer. In retracing the steps here marked out, I will not be hypocrite enough to dissemble a sort of triumphant feeling which accompanies a retrospection of the time, labour, and money devoted.. in doing justice, according to my means, to the attractions and worth of the Countries which these pages describe. Every such effort is, in its way, a NATIONAL effort. Every such attempt unites, in stronger bonds, the reciprocities of a generous feeling between rival Nations; and if my reward has not been in _wealth_, it has been in the hearty commendation of the enlightened and the good: "Mea me virtute involvo."[16] I cannot boast of the commendatory strains of public Journals in my own country. No intellectual steam-engine has been put in motion to manufacture a review of unqualified approbation of the Work now submitted to the public eye--at an expense, commensurate with the ordinary means of purchase. With the exception of an indirect and laudatory notice of it, in the immortal pages of the Author of Waverley, of the Sketch book, and of Reginald Dalton, this Tour has had to fight its way under the splendour of its own banners, and in the strength of its own cause. The previous Edition is now a scarce and a costly book. Its Successor has enough to recommend it, even to the most fastidious collector, from the elegance of its type and decorations, and from the reasonableness of its price; but the highest ambition of its author is, that it may be a part of the furniture of every Circulating Library in the Kingdom. If he were not conscious that GOOD would result from its perusal, he would not venture upon such an avowal. "FELIX FAUSTUMQUE SIT!" [1] M. Crapelet is of course speaking of the PREVIOUS edition of the Tour. He continues thus: "M. Dibdin, dans son voyage en France, a visité nos départemens de l'ouest et de l'est, toutes leurs principales villes, presque tous les lieux remarquables par les antiquités, par les monumens, par les beautés du site, ou par les souvenirs historiques. Il a visité les châteaux, les églises, les chapelles; il a observé nos moeurs, nos coutumes; nos habitudes; il a examiné nos Musées et nos premiers Cabinets de curiosité; il s'est concentré dans nos Bibliothéques. Il parle de notre littérature et des hommes de lettres, des arts et de nos artistes; il critique les personnes comme les choses; il loue quelquefois, il plaisante souvent; la vivacité de son esprit l'égare presque toujours." A careful perusal of the notes in THIS edition will shew that my veracity has not "almost always led me astray." [2] GABRIEL PEIGNOT; _Variétés, Notices et Raretés Bibliographiques, 1822, 8vo. p. 4_. [3] _Lettre d'un Relieur Francais à un Bibliographe Anglais; à Paris, de l'Imprimerie de Crapelet_, 1822, 8vo. p.p. 28. [4] It is a little curious that M. Lesné has not been singular in this supposition. My amiable and excellent friend M. Schweighæuser of Strasbourg had the same notion: at least, he told me that the style of the Tour very frequently reminded him of that of Sterne. I can only say--and say very honestly--that I as much thought of Sterne as I did of ... William Caxton! [5] Copious as are the above quotations, from the thoroughly original M. Lesné, I cannot resist the risking of the readers patience and good opinion, by the subjoining of the following passage--with which the brochure concludes. "D'après la multitude de choses hasardées que contient votre Lettre, vous en aurez probablement recu quelques unes de personnes que vous aurez choquées plus que moi, qui vous devrais plutôt des remercimens pour avoir pris la peine de traduire quelques pages de mon ouvrage; mais il n'en est pas de même de bien des gens, et cela ne doit pas les engager à être autant communicatif avec vous, si vous reveniez en France. Je souhaite, dans ce dernier cas, que tous les typographes, les bibliothècaires, les bibliognostes, les bibliographes, les bibliolathes, les bibliomanes, les biblophiles, les bibliopoles, ceux qui exercent la bibliuguiancie et les bibliopégistes même, soient pour vous autant de bibliotaphes; vous ne seriez plus à même de critiquer ce que vous sauriez et ce que vous ne sauriez pas, comme vous l'aviez si souvent fait inconsidérément: Mais tous vos procédés ne nous étonnent pas, C'est le sort des Français de faire DES INGRATS; On les voit servir ceux qui leur furent nuisibles; Je crois que sur ce point ils sont incorrigibles. Je vous avouerai cependant que je suis loin d'être fâché de vous voir en agir ainsi envers mes compatriotes: je désirerais que beaucoup d'Anglais fissent de même; cela pourrait désangliciser ou désanglomaniser les Français. Vous, Monsieur, qui aimez les mots nouveaux, aidez-moi, je vous prie, à franciser, à purifier celui-ci. Quant à moi Je ne fus pas nourri de Grec et de Latin, J'appris à veiller tard, à me lever matin, La nature est le livre où je fis mes études, Et tous ces mots nouveaux me semblent long-temps rudes; Je trouve qu'on ne peut très bien les prononcer Sans affectation, au moins sans grimacer; Que tous ces mots tirés des langues étrangères, Devraient être l'objet de critiques sévères. Faites donc de l'esprit en depit du bon sens, On vous critiquera; quant à moi j'y consens. Je terminerai cette longue Lettre de deux manières: à l'anglaise, en vous souhaitant le bon jour ou le bon soir, suivant l'heure à laquelle vous la recevrez; à la française, en vous priant de me croire, Monsieur, Votre très humble serviteur, LESNÉ. [6] The above brochure consists of two Letters; each to an anonymous bibliographical "Confrere:" one is upon the subject of M. Crapelet's version--the other, upon that of M. Licquet's version--of a portion of the Tour. The notice of the Works of the Author of the Tour; a list of the prices for which the Books mentioned in it have been sold; a Notice of the "Hours of Charlemagne" (see vol. ii. 199) and some account of the late Mr. Porson "Librarian of the London Institution"--form the remaining portion of this little volume of about 160 pages. For the "Curiosités Bibliographiques," consult the _Bibliomania_, pp. 90, 91, &c. &c. [7] This letter accompanied another Work of M. Peignot, relating to editions and translations of the Roman Classics:--and as the reader will find, in the ensuing pages, that I have been sometime past labouring under the frightful, but popular, mania of AUTOGRAPHS, I subjoin with no small satisfaction a fac-simile of the Autograph of this enthusiastic and most diligent Bibliographer. [Autograph: Votre tres humble et obéissant serviteur, G. Peignot] [8] See page xviii.--ante. [9] M. Licquet goes on to afford an exemplification of this precipitancy of conjecture, in my having construed the word _Allemagne_--a village near to Caen--by that of _Germany_. I refer the reader to p. 168 post, to shew with what perfect frankness I have admitted and corrected this "_hippopotamos_" error. [10] More especially at pages 82, 100, 367. [11] "Sharp" as they may be, they are softened, in some measure, by the admission of my bitterest annotator, M. Crapelet, that "I speak and understand the French language well." vol. ii. p. 253. It is painful and unusual with me to have recourse to such apparently self-complimentary language; but when an adversary drives one into a corner, and will not allow of fair space and fair play, one must fight with feet as well as with hands ... "manibus pedibusque" ... [12] This _hiatus_ must not be filled by the Author: ... "haud equidem tali me dignor honore." [13] See vol. ii. p. 210-11. [14] See vol. i. p. 186, vol. ii. pp. 49, 296, 392. The other fresh plates are, _Portrait of the Author_, frontispiece; Bird's-eye views of the _Monasteries of St. Peter's, Salzburg, and of Molk:_ vol. iii. pp. 195, 248, 381, _Black Eagle Inn_, Munich, p. 156. But the Reader will be pleased to examine the _List of Plates prefixed_--in a preceding page. [15] Among these distinguished Literati, I here enrol with peculiar satisfaction the names of the MARQUIS DE CHATEAUGIRON and Mons. DURAND DE LANCON. No opportunity having occurred in the subsequent pages to incorporate fac-similes of the Autographs of these distinguished _Bibliophiles_, they are annexed in the present place. [Autographs: M. de Chateaugiron, D. de Lancon] [16] It is more than a negative consolation to me, to have lived to see the day, that, although comparatively impoverished, _others_ have been enriched by my labours. When I noticed a complete set of my lucubrations on LARGE PAPER, valued at 250_l_. in a bookseller's catalogue, (Mr. Pickering's) and afterwards learnt that this set had found a PURCHASER, I had reason to think that I had "deserved well" of the Literature of my country: and I resolved to live "mihi carior" in consequence. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL Antiquarian AND PICTURESQUE TOUR. The Notes peculiar to THIS EDITION are distinguished by being inserted between brackets: as thus:--[] *** The Index is placed at the end of the First Volume, for the purpose of equalising the size of the Volumes. [Illustration] LETTER I. PASSAGE TO DIEPPE. _Dieppe, April 20, 1818_. At length then, my dear Friend, the long projected "_Bibliographical, Antiquarian_,[17] and _Picturesque Tour"_ is carried into execution; and the Tourist is safely landed on the shores of Normandy. "Vous voilà donc, Monsieur à Dieppe!"--exclaimed the landlord of the Grand Hôtel d'Angleterre--as I made my way through a vociferating crowd of old and young, of both sexes, with cards of addresses in their hands; entreating me to take up my abode at their respective hotels.... But I know your love of method, and that you will be angry with me if I do not "begin at the beginning." It was surely on one of the finest of all fine days that I left my home, on the 14th of this present month, for the land of castles, churches, and ancient chivalry. The wind from the south-east was blowing pretty smartly at the time; but the sky was without a cloud, and I could not but look upon the brilliancy of every external object as a favourable omen of the progress and termination of my tour. Adverse winds, or the indolence or unwillingness of the Captain, detained us at Brighton two whole days--instead of sailing, as we were led to expect, on the day following our arrival. We were to form the first ship's company which had visited France this season. On approaching our gallant little bark, the _Nancy_,[18] commanded by Captain BLABER, the anchor was weighed, and hoisting sail, we stood out to sea. The day began to improve upon us. The gloomy appearances of the morning gradually brightened up. A host of black clouds rolled heavily away. The sun at length shone in his full meridian splendour, and the ocean sparkled as we cut through its emerald waves. As I supposed us to near the French coast, I strained my eyes to obtain an early glimpse of something in the shape of cliff or jettie. But the wind continued determinedly in the south east: the waves rose in larger masses; and our little vessel threw up a heavy shower of foam as we entered on the various tacks. It is a grand sight--that vast, and apparently interminable ocean-- .... maria undique et undique coelum! We darted from Beechy Head upon a long tack for the French coast: and as the sun declined, we found it most prudent to put the Captain's advice, of going below, into execution. Then commenced all the miseries of the voyage. The moon had begun to assert her ascendancy, when, racked with torture and pain in our respective berths, a tremendous surge washed completely over the deck, sky-light, and binnacle: and down came, in consequence, drenched with the briny wave, the hardiest of our crew, who, till then, had ventured to linger upon deck. That crew was various; and not without a few of the natives of those shores which we were about to visit. To cut short my ship-narrative, suffice it only farther to say, that, towards midnight, we heard our Captain exclaim that he saw "the lights of Dieppe"--a joyful sound to us miserable wretches below. I well remember, at this moment, looking up towards the deck with a cheerless eye, and perceiving the light of the moon still lingering upon the main-sail,--but I shall never forget how much more powerfully my sensations were excited, when, as the dawn of day made objects visible, I looked up, and saw an old wrinkle-visaged sailor, with a red night cap on begirt with large blue, puckered, short petticoats--in possession of the helm--about to steer the vessel into harbour![19] About seven we were all upon deck. The sea was yet swoln and agitated, and of a dingy colour: while .... heavily with clouds came on the day, as we slowly approached the outward harbour of DIEPPE. A grey morning with drizzling rain, is not the best accompaniment of a first visit to a foreign shore. Nevertheless every thing was new, and strange, and striking; and the huge crucifix, to the right, did not fail to make a very forcible impression. As we approached the, inner harbour, the shipping and the buildings more distinctly presented themselves. The harbour is large, and the vessels are entirely mercantile, with a plentiful sprinkling of fishing smacks: but the manner in which the latter harmonized with the tint and structure of the houses--the bustle upon shore--the casks, deal planks, ropes, and goods of every description upon the quays,--all formed a most animated and interesting scene. The population seemed countless, and chiefly females; whose high caps and enormous ear-rings, with the rest of their paraphernalia, half persuaded me that instead of being some few twenty-five leagues only from our own white cliffs, I had in fact dropt upon the Antipodes! What a scene (said I to my companion) for our CALCOTT to depict![20] It was a full hour before we landed--saluted, and even assailed on all sides, with entreaties to come to certain hotels. We were not long however in fixing our residence at the _Hotel d'Angleterre_, of which the worthy Mons. De La Rue[21] is the landlord. [17] [Mons. Licquet, my translator, thinks, that in using the word "_Antiquaire_"--as appears in the previous edition of this work, incorporated in the gallicised sentence of "_Voyage Bibliographique Antiquaire_, &c."--I have committed an error; as the word "_Archéologique_" ought, in his opinion, to have been adopted--and he supposes that he best expresses my meaning by its adoption. Such a correction may be better French; but "Archaeological" is not exactly what is usually meant--in our language--by "Antiquarian."] [18] This smart little vessel, of about 70 tons burden, considered to be the fastest sailing packet from Dieppe, survived our voyage only about eighteen months. Her end had nearly proved fatal to every soul on board of her. In a dark night, in the month of September, when bound for Dieppe, she was struck by a heavy London brig. The crew was with difficulty saved--and the vessel went down within about twenty-five minutes after the shock. [19] The English are not permitted to bring their own vessels into harbour--for obvious reasons. [20] [This "scene" has been, in fact, subsequently depicted by. the masterly pencil of J.M.W.TURNER, Esq. R. A: and the picture, in which almost all the powers of that surprising Artist are concentrated, was lately offered for sale by public auction. How it was suffered to be _bought in_ for three hundred and eighty guineas, is at once a riddle and a reproach to public taste.] [21] [I learn that he is since DECEASED. Thus the very first chapter of this second edition has to record an instance of the casualties and mutabilities which the short space of ten years has effected. Mons. De la Rue was a man of worth and of virtue.] LETTER II. DIEPPE. FISHERIES. STREETS. CHURCHES OF ST. JAQUES AND ST. REMY. DIVINE WORSHIP. MILITARY MASS. The town of Dieppe contains a population of about twenty-thousand souls.[22] Of these, by much the greater _stationary_ part are females; arising from one third at least of the males being constantly engaged in the FISHERIES. As these fisheries are the main support of the inhabitants, it is right that you should know something about them. The _herring_ fishery takes place twice a year: in August and October. The August fishery is carried on along the shores of England and the North. From sixty to eighty vessels, of from twenty-five to thirty tons burthen each, with about fifteen men in each vessel, are usually employed. They are freighted with salt and empty barrels, for seasoning and stowing the fish, and they return about the end of October. The herrings caught in August are considerably preferable to those caught in October. The October fishery is carried on with smaller vessels, along the coast of France from Boulogne to Havre. From one hundred and twenty, to one hundred and thirty vessels, are engaged in this latter navigation; and the fish, which is smaller, and of inferior flavour to that caught upon the English coasts, is sent almost entirely to the provinces and to Paris, where it is eaten fresh. So much for the herring.[23] The _Mackarel_ fishery usually commences towards the month of July, along the coast of Picardy; because, being a sort of fish of passage, it gets into the channel in the month of April. It then moves towards the straits of Dover, as summer approaches. For this fishery they make use of large decked-vessels, from twenty to fifty tons burthen, manned with from twelve to twenty men. There are however Dieppe boats employed in this fishery which go as far as the Scilly Islands and Ushant, towards the middle of April. They carry with them the salt requisite to season the fish, which are afterwards sent to Paris, and to the provinces in the interior of France. The _cod fishery_ is divided into the fresh and dried fish. The former continues from the beginning of February to the end of April--and the vessels employed, which go as far as Newfoundland, are two deckers, and from one hundred to one hundred and fifty tons burthen--although, in fact, they rarely carry more than fifteen tons for fear of spoiling the fish. The dried-cod fishery is carried on in vessels of all sizes; but it is essential that they be of a certain depth, because the fish is more cumbersome than weighty. The vessels however usually set sail about the month of March or April, in order that they may have the advantage of the summer season, to dry the fish. There are vessels which go to Newfoundland laden with brandy, flour, beans, treacle, linen and woollen cloths, which they dispose of to the inhabitants of the French colonies in exchange for dried cod. This latter species of commerce may be carried on in the summer months--as late as July. In the common markets for retail trade, they are not very nice in the quality or condition of their fish; and enormous conger eels, which would be instantly rejected by the middling, or even lower classes in England, are, at Dieppe, bought with avidity and relished with glee. A few francs will procure a dish of fish large enough for a dozen people. The quays are constantly crowded, but there seems to be more of bustle than of business. The town is certainly picturesque, notwithstanding the houses are very little more than a century old, and the streets are formal and comparatively wide. Indeed it should seem that the houses were built expressly for Noblemen and Gentlemen, although they are inhabited by tradesmen, mechanics, and artizans, in apparently very indifferent circumstances. I scarcely saw six private houses which could be called elegant, and not a gentleman's carriage has been yet noticed in the streets. But if the _Dieppois_ are not rich, they seem happy, and are in a constant state of occupation. A woman sells her wares in an open shop, or in an insulated booth, and sits without her bonnet (as indeed do all the tradesmen's wives), and works or sings as humour sways her. A man sells gingerbread in an open shed, and in the intervals of his customer's coming, reads some popular history or romance. Most of the upper windows are wholly destitute of glass; but are smothered with clothes, rags, and wall flowers. The fragrance emitted from these flowers affords no unpleasing antidote to odors of a very different description; and here we begin to have a too convincing proof of the general character of the country in regard to the want of cleanliness. A little good sense, or rather a better-regulated police, would speedily get rid of such nuisances. The want of public sewers is another great and grievous cause of smells of every description. At Dieppe there are fountains in abundance; and if some of the limpid streams, which issue from them, were directed to cleansing the streets, (which are excellently well paved) the effect would be both more salubrious and pleasant--especially to the sensitive organs of Englishmen. We had hardly concluded our breakfasts, when a loud and clattering sound was heard; and down came, in a heavy trot, with sundry ear-piercing crackings of the whip, the thundering _Diligence_: large, lofty, and of most unwieldy dimensions: of a structure, too, strong enough to carry a half score of elephants. The postilion is an animal perfectly _sui generis_: gay, alert, and living upon the best possible terms with himself. He wears the royal livery, red and blue; with a plate of the fleur de lis upon his left arm. His hair is tied behind, in a thick, short, tightly fastened queue: with powder and pomatum enough to weather a whole winter's storm and tempest.[24] As he never rises in his stirrups,[25] I leave you to judge of the merciless effects of this ever-beating club upon the texture of his jacket. He is however fond of his horses: is well known by them; and there is all flourish and noise, and no sort of cruelty, in his treatment of them. His spurs are of tremendous dimensions; such as we see sticking to the heels of knights in illuminated Mss. of the XVth century. He has nothing to do with the ponderous machine behind him. He sits upon the near of the two wheel horses, with three horses before him. His turnings are all adroitly and correctly made; and, upon the whole, he is a clever fellow in the exercise of his office. You ought to know, that, formerly, this town was greatly celebrated for its manufactures in _Ivory_; but the present aspect of the ivory-market affords only a faint notion of what it might have been in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. I purchased a few subordinate articles (chiefly of a religious character) and which I shall preserve rather as a matter of evidence than of admiration. There is yet however a considerable manufacture of _thread lace_; and between three and four thousand females are supposed to earn a comfortable livelihood by it.[26] My love of ecclesiastical architecture quickly induced me to visit the CHURCHES; and I set out with two English gentlemen to pay our respects to the principal church, St. JAQUES. As we entered it, a general gloom prevailed, and a sort of premature evening came on; while the clatter of the sabots was sufficiently audible along the aisles. In making the circuit of the side chapels, an unusual light proceeded from a sort of grated door way. We approached, and witnessed a sight which could not fail to rivet our attention. In what seemed to be an excavated interior, were several figures, cut in stone, and coloured after life, (of which they were the size) representing the _Three Maries, St. John, and Joseph of Arimathea_.. in the act of entombing Christ: the figure of our Saviour being half sunk into the tomb. The whole was partially illuminated by some two dozen of shabby and nearly consumed tallow candles; affording a striking contrast to the increasing darkness of the nave and the side aisles. We retired, more and more struck with the novelty of every object around us, to our supper and beds, which were excellent; and a good night's rest made me forget the miseries of the preceding evening. The next morning, being Sunday, we betook ourselves in good time to the service of ST. JAQUES:[27] but on our way thither, we saw a waxen figure of Christ (usually called an "Ecce Homo") enclosed within a box, of which the doors were opened. The figure and box are the property of the man who plays on a violin, close to the box; and who is selling little mass books, supposed to be rendered more sacred by having been passed across the feet and hands of the waxen Christ. Such a mongrel occupation, and such a motley group, must strike you with astonishment--as a Sunday morning's recreation. [Illustration] By half past ten the congregation had assembled within the Church; and every side-chapel (I think about twelve in number) began to be filled by the penitent flocks: each bringing, or hiring, a rush-bottomed chair--with which the churches are pretty liberally furnished, and of which the _Tarif_ (or terms of hire) is pasted upon the walls. There were, I am quite sure, full eighteen women to one man: which may in part be accounted for, by the almost uniform absence of a third of the male population occupied in the fisheries. I think there could not have been fewer than two thousand souls present. But what struck me as the most ludicrously solemn thing I had ever beheld, was a huge tall figure, dressed like a drum-major, with a large cocked hat and three white plumes, (the only covered male figure in the congregation,) a broad white sash upon a complete suit of red, including red stockings;--representing what in our country is called a _Beadle_. He was a sturdy, grim-looking fellow; bearing an halberd in his right hand, which he wielded with a sort of pompous swing, infusing terror into the young, and commanding the admiration of the old. I must not, however, omit to inform you, that half the service was scarcely performed when the preacher mounted a pulpit, with a black cap on, and read a short sermon from a printed book. I shall long have a distinct recollection of the figure and attitude of the _Verger_ who attended the preacher. He followed him to the pulpit, fastened the door, became stationary, and rested his left arm over the railings of the stairs. Anon, he took out his snuff-box with his right hand, and regaled himself with a pinch of snuff in the most joyous and comfortably-abstracted manner imaginable. There he remained till the conclusion of the discourse; not one word of which seemed to afford him half the satisfaction as did the contents of his snuff-box. _Military Mass_ was performed about an hour after, at the church of ST. REMY, whither I strolled quietly, to witness the devotion of the congregation previous to the entry of the soldiers; and I will not dissemble being much struck and gratified by what I saw. There was more simplicity: a smaller congregation: softer music: a lower-toned organ; less rush of people; and in very many of the flock the most intense and unfeigned expression of piety. At the elevation of the host, from the end of the choir, (near which was suspended a white flag with the portrait of the present King[28] upon it) a bell was rung from the tower of the church; the sound, below, was soft and silver-toned--accompanied by rather a quick movement on the organ, upon the diapason stop; which, united with the silence and prostration of the congregation, might have commanded the reverence of the most profane. There is nothing, my dear friend, more gratifying, in a foreign land, than the general appearance of earnestness of devotion on a sabbath day; especially within the HOUSE OF GOD. However, I quickly heard the clangor of the trumpet, the beat of drums, the measured tramp of human feet, and up marched two or three troops of the national guard to perform military mass. I retired precipitately to the Inn, being well pleased to have escaped this strange and distracting sight: so little in harmony with the rites and ceremonies of our own church, and in truth so little accordant with the service which I had just beheld. [22] [Mons. Licquet says that there were about 17,000 souls in 1824; so that the above number may be that of the amount of its _present_ population. "Several changes (says my French translator) have taken place at Dieppe since I saw it: among the rest, there is a magnificent establishment of BATHS, where a crowd of people, of the first distinction, every year resort. Her Royal Highness, the Duchesse de Berri, may be numbered among these Visitors.] [23] [The common people to this day call a _herring_, a _child of Dieppe._ LICQUET.] [24] ["Sterne reproaches the French for their hyperbolical language: the air of the country had probably some influence on M. Dibdin when he adopted this phrase." LICQUET.] [25] ["Signifying, that the French postilions do not ride like the English." LICQUET.] [26] ["Dieppe for a long time was the rival of Argentan and Caen in the lace-manufactory: at the present day, this branch of commerce is almost annihilated there."--LICQUET.] [27] [In a note attached to the previous edition--I have said, "Here also, as well as at Rouen; they will have it that the ENGLISH built the Churches." Upon which M. Licquet remarks thus: "M. Dibdin's expression conveys too general an idea. It is true that _popular_ opinion attributes the erection of our gothic edifices to the ENGLISH: but there exists _another_ opinion, which is not deceptive upon this subject." What is meant to be here conveyed? Either the popular opinion is true or false; and it is a matter of perfect indifference to the author whether it be one or the other. For Mons. Licquet's comfort, I will freely avow that I believe it to be _false_.] [28] [Louis XVIII.] LETTER III. VILLAGE AND CASTLE OF ARQUES. SABBATH AMUSEMENTS. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. BOULEVARDS. As I had received especial injunctions from our friend P--- not to leave Dieppe without paying a visit to the famous _Chateau d'Arques_[29], in its neighbourhood, I resolved to seize the opportunity of a tolerably fair, or rather gray-looking day, to go and pay due homage to those venerable remains of antiquity. The road thither is completely rural: apple-trees, just beginning to burst their blossoms; hamlets, small farm-houses: a profusion of rich herbage of various kinds--delighted and regaled me as I pursued my tranquil walk. The country is of a gently-undulating character; but the flats or meadows, between the parallel ranges of hills, are subject to constant inundation from the sea; and in an agricultural point of view are consequently of little use, except for summer grazing of the cattle. It was drawing on to vespers as I approached the _Village of Arques_. The old castle had frequently peeped out upon me, in my way thither, from its elevated situation; but being resolved to see "all that could be seen," a French village, for the first time, was not to be overlooked. For a country church, I know of few finer ones than that of Arques.[30] The site of the castle is admirable. My approach was to the western extremity; which, as you look down, brings the village and church of Arques in the back ground. If the eye were to be considered as a correct judge, this venerable pile, composed of hard flint-stone, intermixed with brick, would perhaps claim precedence, on the score of antiquity, over most of the castles of the middle ages. A deep moat, now dry pasture land, with a bold acclivity before you, should seem to bid defiance, even in times of old, to the foot and the spear of the invader. There are circular towers at the extremities, and a square citadel or donjon within. To the north, a good deal of earth has been recently thrown against the bases of the wall. The day harmonised admirably with the venerable object before me. The sunshine lasted but for a minute: when afterwards a gloom prevailed, and not a single catch of radiant light gilded any portion of the building. All was quiet, and of a sombre aspect,--and what _you_, in your admiration of art, would call in perfectly "fine keeping." I descended the hill, bidding a long adieu to this venerable relic of the hardihood of other times, and quickened my pace towards Dieppe. In gaining upon the town, I began to discern groups of rustics, as well as of bourgeoises, assembling and mingling in the dance. The women never think of wearing bonnets, and you have little idea how picturesquely the red and blue[31] (the colours of Raffaelle's Madonnas) glanced backwards and forwards amidst the fruit trees, to the sound of the spirit-stirring violin. The high, stiff, starched cauchoise, with its broad flappers, gave the finishing stroke to the novelty and singularity of the scene; and to their credit be it spoken, the women were much more tidily dressed than the men. The couples are frequently female, for want of a sufficient number of swains; but, whether correctly or incorrectly paired, they dance with earnestness, if not with grace. It was a picture à la Teniers, without its occasional grossness. This then, said I to myself, is what I have so often heard of the sabbath-gambols of the French--and long may they enjoy them! They are surely better than the brutal orgies of the pot-house, or the fanatical ravings of the tabernacle.[32] A late plain dinner, with my favourite vin ordinaire, recruited my strength, and kept me in perfectly good humour with Dieppe. The deportment of the _Dieppois_[33] towards the English, is, upon the whole, rather gracious than otherwise; because the town profits by the liberality and love of expense of the latter. Yet the young ones, as soon as they can lisp, are put in training for pronouncing the _G---- d----_; and a few horribly-deformed and importunate beggars are for ever assailing the doors of the hotels. But beggary is nothing like so frightful an evil as I had anticipated. The general aspect of the town seems to indicate the poverty of the inhabitants; their houses being too large to be entirely occupied. Bonaparte appears to have been anxious about the strengthening of the harbour; the navigation into which is somewhat difficult and intricate. The sides of the walls, as you enter, are lofty, steep, and strong; and raised batteries would render any hostile approach extremely hazardous to the assailants. There is no ship-building at this moment going on: the ribs of about half a dozen, half rotted, small merchant-craft, being all that is discernible. But much is projected, and much is hoped from such projects. Dieppe has questionless many local advantages both by land and by sea; yet it will require a long course of years to infuse confidence and beget a love of enterprise. In spite of all the _naval zeal_, it is here exhibited chiefly as affording means of subsistence from the fisheries. I must not however conclude my Dieppe journal without telling you that I hunted far and near for a good bookseller and for some old books--but found nothing worth the search, except a well-printed early _Rouen Missal_, and _Terence_ by _Badius Ascensius_. The booksellers are supplied with books chiefly from Rouen; the local press being too insignificant to mention. [29] The French Antiquaries have pushed the antiquity of this castle to the 11th century, supposing it to have been built by _William d'Arques_, Count of Tallon, son of the second marriage of Richard Duke of Normandy. I make no doubt, that, whenever built, the sea almost washed its base: for it is known to have occupied the whole of what is called the _Valley of Arques_, running as far as _Bouteilles_. Its position, in reference to the art of war, must have been almost impregnable. Other hypotheses assign its origin to the ninth or tenth century. Whenever built, its history has been fertile in sieges. In 1144, it was commanded by a Flemish Monk, who preferred the spear to the crosier, but who perished by an arrow in the contest. Of its history, up to the sixteenth century, I am not able to give any details; but in the wars of Henry IV. with the League, in 1589, it was taken by surprise by soldiers in the disguise of sailors: who, killing the centinels, quickly made themselves masters of the place. Henry caused it afterwards to be dismantled. In the first half of the eighteenth century it received very severe treatment from pillage, for the purpose of erecting public and private buildings at Dieppe. At present (in the language of the author of the _Rouen Itinerary_) "it is the abode of silence--save when that silence is interrupted by owls and other nocturnal birds." The view of it in Mr. Cotman's work is very faithful. [30] The _Itinéraire de Rouen_, 1816, p. 202, says, absurdly, that this church is of the XIth century. It is perhaps with more truth of the beginning of the XIVth century. A pleasing view of it is in Mr. Dawson Turner's elegant Tour in Normandy, 1818, 8vo. 2 vol. It possessed formerly a bust of Henry IV., which is supposed to have been placed there after the famous battle of Arques gained by Henry over the Duke of Mayenne in 1589. [31] The blue gown and red petticoat; or vice versa. [32] [I am anxious that the above sentence should stand precisely as it appeared in the first edition of this work; because a circumstance has arisen from it, which could have been as little in the anticipation, as it is in the comprehension, of the author. A lady, of high connections, and of respectable character, conceived the passage in question to be somewhat indecorous; or revolting to the serious sense entertained by all Christians, and especially by CHRISTIAN MINISTERS, of the mode of devoting the Sabbath day. In consequence, being in possession of a copy of this work, she DIVIDED it into two; not being willing to sully the splendour of the plates by the supposed impurity of such a passage:--and the prints were accordingly bound APART. The passage--as applied to the FRENCH PEOPLE--requires neither comment nor qualification; and in the same unsophisticated view of religious duties, the _latter_ part may be as strictly applied to the ENGLISH.] [33] The dress of the _sailors_ is the same as it was in the XIVth century; and so probably is that of the women. The illuminations in Froissard and Monstrelet clearly give us the Norman cauchoise. LETTER IV. ROUEN. APPROACH. BOULEVARDS. POPULATION. STREET SCENERY. Here I am, my excellent good friend, in the most extraordinary city in the world. One rubs one's eyes, and fancies one is dreaming, upon being carried through the streets of this old-fashioned place: or that, by some secret talismanic touch, we are absolutely mingling with human beings, and objects of art, at the commencement of the sixteenth century: so very curious, and out of the common appearance of things, is almost every object connected with ROUEN. But before I commence my observations upon the _town_, I must give you a brief sketch of my _journey_ hither. We had bespoke our places in the cabriolet of the Diligence, which just holds three tolerably comfortable; provided there be a disposition to accommodate each other. This cabriolet, as you have been often told, is a sort of a buggy, or phaeton seat, with a covering of leather in the front of the coach. It is fortified with a stiff leathern apron, upon the top of which is a piece of iron, covered with the leather, to fasten firmly by means of a hook on the perpendicular supporter of the head. There are stiffish leathern curtains on each side, to be drawn, if necessary, as a protection against the rain, &c. You lean upon the bar, or top of this leathern apron, which is no very uncomfortable resting-place. And thus we took leave of Dieppe, on the 4th day after our arrival there. As we were seated in the cabriolet, we could hardly refrain from loud laughter at the novelty of our situation, and the grotesqueness of the conveyance. Our Postilion was a rare specimen of his species, and a perfectly _unique copy_. He fancied himself, I suppose, rather getting "into the vale of years," and had contrived to tinge his cheeks with a plentiful portion of rouge.[34] His platted and powdered hair was surmounted with a battered black hat, tricked off with faded ribband: his jacket was dark blue velvet, with the insignia of his order (the royal arms) upon his left arm. What struck me as not a little singular, was, that his countenance was no very faint resemblance of that of _Voltaire_, when he might have been verging towards his sixtieth year. Most assuredly he resembled him in his elongated chin, and the sarcastic expression of his mouth. We rolled merrily along--the horses sometimes spreading, and sometimes closing, according to the size of the streets through which we were compelled to pass. The reins and harness are of _cord_; which, however keep together pretty well. The postilion endeavours to break the rapidity of the descent by conducting the wheels over small piles of gravel or rubbish, which are laid at the sides of the road, near the ditch; so that, to those sitting in the cabriolet, and overlooking the whole process, the effect, with weak nerves, is absolutely terrific. They stop little in changing horses, and the Diligence is certainly well managed, and in general no accidents occur. The road from Dieppe to Rouen is wide, hard, and in excellent condition. There are few or no hedges, but rows of apple-trees afford a sufficient line of demarkation. The country is open, and gently undulating; with scarcely any glimpses of what is called forest-scenery, till you get towards the conclusion of the first stage. Nothing particularly strikes you till you approach _Malaunai_, within about half a dozen miles of Rouen, and of course after the last change of horses. The environs of this beautiful village repay you for every species of disappointment, if any should have been experienced. The rising banks of a brisk serpentine trout stream are studded with white houses, in which are cotton manufactories that appear to be carried on with spirit and success. Above these houses are hanging woods; and though the early spring would scarcely have coated the branches with green in our own country, yet _here_ there was a general freshness of verdure, intermingled with the ruddy blossom of the apple; altogether rejoicing the eye and delighting the heart. Occasionally there were delicious spots, which the taste and wealth of an Englishman would have embellished to every possible degree of advantage. But wealth, for the gratification of picturesque taste, is a superfluity that will not quickly fall to the lot of the French. The Revolution seems to have drained their purses, as well as daunted their love of enterprise. Along the road-side there were some few houses of entertainment; and we observed the emptied cabriolet and stationary voiture, by the side of the gardens, where Monsieur and Madame, with their families, tripped lightly along the vistas, and tittered as John Bull saluted them. Moving vehicles, and numerous riding and walking groups, increased upon us; and every thing announced that we were approaching a _great and populous city_. The approach to ROUEN is indeed magnificent. I speak of the immediate approach; after you reach the top of a considerable rise, and are stopped by the barriers. You then look down a strait, broad, and strongly paved road, lined with a double row of trees on each side. As the foliage was not thickly set, we could discern, through the delicately-clothed branches, the tapering spire of the CATHEDRAL, and the more picturesque tower of the ABBAYE ST. OUEN--with hanging gardens, and white houses, to the left--covering a richly cultivated ridge of hills, which sink as it were into the _Boulevards_, and which is called the _Faubourg Cauchoise_. To the right, through the trees, you see the river SEINE (here of no despicable depth or breadth) covered with boats and vessels in motion: the voice of commerce, and the stir of industry, cheering and animating you as you approach the town. I was told that almost every vessel which I saw (some of them of two hundred, and even of three hundred tons burthen) was filled with brandy and wine. The lamps are suspended from the centre of long ropes, across the road; and the whole scene is of a truly novel and imposing character. But how shall I convey to you an idea of what I experienced, as, turning to the left, and leaving the broader streets which flank the quay, I began to enter the _penetralia_ of this truly antiquated town? What narrow streets, what overhanging houses, what bizarre, capricious ornaments! What a mixture of modern with ancient art! What fragments, or rather ruins, of old delicately-built Gothic churches! What signs of former and of modern devastation! What fountains, gutters, groups of never-ceasing men, women, and children, all gay, all occupied, and all apparently happy! The _Rue de la Grosse Horloge_ (so called from a huge, clumsy, antiquated clock which goes across it) struck me as being not among the least singular streets of Rouen. In five minutes I was within the court-yard of the _Hôtel Vatel_, the favourite residence of the English. It was evening when I arrived, in company with three Englishmen. We were soon saluted by the _laquais de place_--the leech-like hangers-on of every hotel--who begged to know if we would walk upon the Boulevards. We consented; turned to the right; and, gradually rising, gained a considerable eminence. Again we turned to the right, walking upon a raised promenade; while the blossoms of the pear and apple trees, within a hundred walled gardens, perfumed the air with a delicious fragrance. As we continued our route along the _Boulevard Beauvoisine_, we gained one of the most interesting and commanding views imaginable of the city of Rouen--just at that moment lighted up by the golden rays of a glorious sun-set--which gave a breadth and a mellower tone to the shadows upon the Cathedral and the Abbey of St. Ouen. The situation of Rouen renders it necessarily picturesque, view it from what spot you will. The population of Rouen is supposed to be full one hundred thousand souls. In truth, there is no end to the succession of human beings. They swarm like bees, and like bees are busy in bringing home the produce of their industry. You have all the bustle and agitation of Cheapside and Cornhill; only that the ever-moving scene is carried on within limits one-half as broad. Conceive Bucklersbury, Cannon-street, and Thames-street,--and yet you cannot conceive the narrow streets of Rouen: filled with the flaunting cauchoise, and echoing to the eternal tramp of the sabot. There they are; men, women, and children--all abroad in the very centre of the streets: alternately encountering the splashing of the gutter, and the jostling of their townsmen--while the swift cabriolet, or the slow-paced cart, or the thundering _Diligence_, severs them, and scatters them abroad, only that they may seem to be yet more condensely united. For myself, it is with difficulty I believe that I am not living in the times of our Henry VIII. and of their Francis I.; and am half disposed to inquire after the residence of _Guillaume Tailleur_ the printer--the associate, or foreign agent of your favourite _Pynson_.[35] [34] [Mons. Licquet here observes, "This is the first time I have heard it said that our Postilions put on rouge." What he adds, shall be given in his own pithy expression.--"Où la coquetterie va-t-elle se nicher?" What, however is above stated, was stated from a _conviction_ of its being TRUE] [35] [The third English Printer.] See the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. ii. p. 137, 8. LETTER V. ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE. CATHEDRAL. MONUMENTS. RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES. THE ABBEY OF ST. OUEN. THE CHURCHES OF ST. MACLOU, ST. VINCENT, ST. VIVIEN, ST. GERVAIS, AND ST. PAUL. I have now made myself pretty well acquainted with the geography of Rouen. How shall I convey to you a summary, and yet a satisfactory, description of it? It cannot be done. You love old churches, old books, and relics of ancient art. These be my themes, therefore: so fancy yourself either strolling leisurely with me, arm in arm, in the streets--or sitting at my elbow. First for THE CATHEDRAL:--for what traveller of taste does not doff his bonnet to the _Mother Church_ of the town through which he happens to be travelling--or in which he takes up a temporary abode? The west-front,[36] always the _forte_ of the architect's skill, strikes you as you go down, or come up, the principal street--_La Rue des Carmes_,--which seems to bisect the town into equal parts. A small open space, (which however has been miserably encroached upon by petty shops) called the _Flower-garden_, is before this western front; so that it has some little breathing room in which to expand its beauties to the wondering eyes of the beholder. In my poor judgment, this western front has very few elevations comparable with it[37]--including even those of _Lincoln_ and _York_. The ornaments, especially upon the three porches, between the two towers, are numerous, rich, and for the greater part entire:--in spite of the Calvinists,[38] the French revolution, and time. Among the lower and smaller basso-relievos upon these porches, is the subject of the daughter of Herodias dancing before Herod. She is manoeuvering on her hands, her feet being upwards. To the right, the decapitation of St. John is taking place. The southern transept makes amends for the defects of the northern. The space before it is devoted to a sort of vegetable market: curious old houses encircle this space: and the ascent to the door, but more especially the curiously sculptured porch itself, with the open spaces in the upper part--light, fanciful and striking to a degree--produce an effect as pleasing as it is extraordinary. Add to this, the ever-restless feet of devotees, going in and coming out--the worn pavement, and the frittered ornaments, in consequence--seem to convince you that the ardour and activity of devotion is almost equal to that of business.[39] As you enter the cathedral, at the centre door, by descending two steps, you are struck with the length and loftiness of the nave, and with the lightness of the gallery which runs along the upper part of it. Perhaps the nave is too narrow for its length. The lantern of the central large tower is beautifully light and striking. It is supported by four massive clustered pillars, about forty feet in circumference;[40] but on casting your eye downwards, you are shocked at the tasteless division of the choir from the nave by what is called a _Grecian screen_: and the interior of the transepts has undergone a like preposterous restoration. The rose windows of the transepts, and that at the west end of the nave, merit your attention and commendation. I could not avoid noticing, to the right, upon entrance, perhaps the oldest side chapel in the cathedral: of a date, little less ancient than that of the northern tower; and perhaps of the end of the twelfth century. It contains by much the finest specimens of stained glass--of the early part of the XVIth century. There is also some beautiful stained glass on each side of the Chapel of the Virgin,[41] behind the choir; but although very ancient, it is the less interesting, as not being composed of groups, or of historical subjects. Yet, in this, as in almost all the churches which I have seen, frightful devastations have been made among the stained-glass windows by the fury of the Revolutionists.[42] Respecting the MONUMENTS, you ought to know that the famous ROLLO lies in one of the side-chapels, farther down to the right, upon entering; although his monument cannot be older than the thirteenth century. My attachment to the bibliomanical celebrity of JOHN, DUKE OF BEDFORD, will naturally lead me to the notice of his interment and monumental inscription. The latter is thus; _Ad dextrum Altaris Latus_ _Jacet_ IOANNES DUX BETFORDI _Normanniæ pro Rex_ _Obiit Anno_ MCCCCXXXV. The Duke's tomb will be seen engraved in Sandford's Genealogical History,[43] p. 314; which plate, in fact, is the identical one used by Ducarel; who had the singularly good fortune to decorate his Anglo-Norman Antiquities without any expense to himself![44] There is a curious chapter in Pommeraye's _Histoire de l'Eglise Cathedrale de Rouen_, p. 203, respecting the Duke's taking the habit of a canon of the cathedral. He attended, with his first wife, ANNE OF BURGUNDY, and threw himself upon the liberality and kindness of the monks, to be received by them as one of their order: "il les prioit d'être receu parmy eux comme un de leurs frères, et d'avoir tous les jours distribution de pain et de vin, et pour marque de fraternité d'être vétu du surplis et de l'aumusse: comme aussi d'être associé, luy et sa très généreuse et très illustre épouse, aux suffrages de leur compagnie, et à la participation de tous les biens qu'il plaira à Dieu leur donner la grace d'opérer," p. 204. A grand procession marked the day of the Duke's admission into the monkish fraternity. The whole of this, with an account of the Duke's superb presents to the sacristy, his dining with his Duchess, and receiving their portion of "eight loaves and four gallons of wine," are distinctly narrated by the minute Pommeraye. As you approach the _Chapel of the Virgin_, you pass by an ancient monument, to the left, of a recumbent Bishop, reposing behind a thin pillar, within a pretty ornamented Gothic arch.[45] To the eye of a tasteful antiquary this cannot fail to have its due attraction. While however we are treading upon hallowed ground, rendered if possible more sacred by the ashes of the illustrious dead, let us move gently onwards towards the _Chapel of the Virgin_, behind the choir. See, what bold and brilliant monumental figures are yonder, to the right of the altar! How gracefully they kneel and how devoutly they pray! They are the figures of the CARDINALS D'AMBOISE--uncle and nephew:--the former, minister of Louis XII.[46] and (what does not necessarily follow, but what gives him as high a claim upon the gratitude of posterity) the restorer and beautifier of the glorious building in which you are contemplating his figure. This splendid monument is entirely of black and white marble, of the early part of the sixteenth century. The figures just mentioned are of white marble, kneeling upon cushions, beneath a rich canopy of Gothic fretwork. They are in their professional robes; their heads are bare, exhibiting the tonsure, with the hair in one large curl behind. A small whole-length figure of _St. George_, their tutelary saint, is below them, in gilded marble: and the whole base, or lower frieze, of the monument, is surrounded by six delicately sculptured females, about three feet high, emblematic of the virtues for which these cardinals were so eminently distinguished. These figures, representing Faith, Charity, Prudence, Force, Justice, and Temperance, are flanked by eight smaller ones, placed in carved niches; while, above them, are the twelve Apostles, not less beautifully executed.[47] On gazing at this splendid monument of ancient piety and liberality--and with one's mind deeply intent upon the characters of the deceased--let us fancy we hear the sound of the GREAT BELL from the south-west tower ... called the _Amboise Tower_ ... erected, both the bell and the tower, by the uncle and minister AMBOISE. Know, my dear friend, that there was _once_ a bell, (and the largest in Europe, save one) which used to send forth its sound, for three successive centuries, from the said tower. This bell was broken about thirty years ago, and destroyed in the ravages of the immediately succeeding years.[48] The south-west tower remains, and the upper part of the central tower, with the whole of the lofty wooden spire:--the fruits of the liberality of the excellent men of whom such honourable mention has been made. Considering that this spire is very lofty, and composed of wood, _it is surprising that it has not been destroyed by tempest, or by lightning_.[49] The taste of it is rather capricious than beautiful. I have not yet done with the monuments, or rather have only commenced the account of them.[50] Examine yonder recumbent figure, to the left of the altar, opposite the splendid monument upon which I have just been dilating. It is lying upon its back, with a ghastly expression of countenance, representing the moment when the last breath has escaped from the body. It is the figure of the Grand SENESCHAL DE BREZE,[51]--Governor of Rouen, and husband of the celebrated DIANE DE POICTIERS--that thus claims our attention. This figure is quite naked, lying upon its back, with the right hand placed on the stomach, but in an action which indicates _life_--and therefore it is in bad taste, as far as truth is concerned; for the head being fallen back, much shrunken, and with a ghastly expression of countenance--indicating that some time has elapsed since it breathed its last--the hand could not rest in this position. The cenotaph is of black marble, disfigured by the names of idle visitors who choose to leave such impertinent memorials behind. The famous GOUJON is supposed to be the sculptor of the figure, which is painfully clever, but it strikes me as being too small. At any rate, the arms and body seem to be too strong and fleshy for the shrunken and death-stricken expression of the countenance. Above the Seneschal, thus prostrate and lifeless, there is another and a very clever representation of him, on a smaller scale, on horseback. On each side of this figure (which has not escaped serious injury) are two females in white marble; one representing the VIRGIN, and the other DIANE DE POICTIERS:[52] they are little more than half the size of life. The whole is in the very best style of the sculpture of the time of Francis I. These precious specimens of art, as well as several other similar remains, were carried away during the revolution, to a place of safety. The choir is spacious, and well adapted to its purposes; but who does not grieve to see the Archbishop's stall, once the most curious and costly, of the Gothic order, and executed at the end of the XVth century, transformed into a stately common-place canopy, supported by columns of chestnut-wood carved in the Grecian style? The LIBRARY, which used to terminate the north transept, is--not gone--but transferred. A fanciful stair-case, with an appropriate inscription,[53] yet attest that it was formerly an appendage to that part of the edifice. Before I quit the subject of the cathedral, I must not fail to tell you something relating to the rites performed therein. Let us quit therefore the dead for the living. Of course we saw, here, a repetition of the ceremonies observed at Dieppe; but previously to the feast of the _Ascension_ we were also present at the confirmation of three hundred boys and three hundred girls, each very neatly and appropriately dressed, in a sort of sabbath attire, and each holding a lighted wax taper in the hand. The girls were dressed in white, with white veils; and the rich lent veils to those who had not the means of purchasing them. The cathedral, especially about the choir, was crowded to excess. I hired a chair, stood up, and gazed as earnestly as the rest. The interest excited among the parents, and especially the mothers, was very striking. "Voila la petite--qu'elle a l'air charmant!--le petit ange!"....A stir is made ... they rise... and approach, in the most measured order, the rails of the choir ... There they deposit their tapers. The priests, very numerous, extinguish them as dexterously as they can; and the whole cathedral is perfumed with the mixed scent of the wax and frankincense. The boys, on approaching the altar, and giving up their tapers, kneel down; then shut their eyes, open their mouths; and the priests deposit the consecrated wafer upon their tongues. The procession now took a different direction. They all went into the nave, where a sermon was preached to the young people, expressly upon the occasion, by a Monsieur Quillebeuf, a canon of the cathedral, and a preacher of considerable popularity. He had one of the most meagre and forbidding physiognomies I ever beheld, and his beard was black and unshaven. But he preached well; fluently, and even eloquently: making a very singular, but not ungraceful, use of his left arm--and displaying at times rather a happy familiarity of manner, wholly exempt from vulgarity, and well suited to the capacities and feelings of his youthful audience. His subject was "belief in Christ Jesus;" on which he gave very excellent proofs and evidences. His voice was thin, but clear, and distinctly heard. And now, my dear Friend, if you are not tired with this détour of the CATHEDRAL, suppose we take a promenade to the next most important ecclesiastical edifice in the city of Rouen. What say you therefore to a stroll to the ABBEY of ST. OUEN? "Willingly," methinks I hear you reply. To the abbey therefore let us go. Leaving the Cathedral, you pass a beautifully sculptured fountain (of the early time of Francis I.) which stands at the corner of a street, to the right; and which, from its central situation, is visited the live-long day for the sake of its limpid waters. Push on a little further; then, turning to the right, you get into a sort of square, and observe the ABBEY--or rather the _west-front_ of it, full in face of you. You gaze, and are first struck with its matchless window: call it rose, or marygold, as you please. I think, for delicacy and richness of ornament, this window is perfectly unrivalled. There is a play of line in the mullions, which, considering their size and strength, may be pronounced quite a master-piece of art. You approach, regretting the neglected state of the lateral towers, and enter, through the large and completely-opened centre doors, the nave of the Abbey. It was towards sun-set when we made our first entrance. The evening was beautiful; and the variegated tints of sun-beam, admitted through the stained glass of the window, just noticed, were perfectly enchanting. The window itself, as you look upwards, or rather as you fix your eye upon the centre of it, from the remote end of the Abbey, or the _Lady's Chapel_, was a perfect blaze of dazzling light: and nave, choir, and side aisles, seemed magically illumined ... Seemed all on fire--within, around; Deep sacristy and altar's pale; Shone every pillar foliage-bound.... _Lay of the Last Minstrel_. We declared instinctively that the ABBEY OF ST. OUEN could hardly have a rival;--certainly not a superior. [Illustration] As the evening came on, the gloom of almost every side chapel and recess was rendered doubly impressive by the devotion of numerous straggling supplicants; and invocations to the presiding spirit of the place, reached the ears and touched the hearts of the bystanders. The grand western entrance presents you with the most perfect view of the choir--a magical circle, or rather oval--flanked by lofty and clustered pillars, and free from the surrounding obstruction of screens, &c. Nothing more airy and more captivating of the kind can be imagined. The finish and delicacy of these pillars are quite surprising. Above, below, around--every thing is in the purest style of the XIVth and XVth centuries. The central tower is a tower of beauty as well as of strength. Yet in regard to further details, connected with the interior, it must be admitted that there is very little more which is deserving of particular description; except it be _the gallery_, which runs within the walls of the nave and choir, and which is considerably more light and elegant than that of the cathedral. A great deal has been said about the circular windows at the end of the south transept, and they are undoubtedly elegant: but compared with the one at the extremity of the nave, they are rather to be noticed from the tale attached to them, than from their positive beauty. The tale, my friend, is briefly this. These windows were finished (as well as the larger one at the west front) about the year 1439. One of them was executed by the master-mason, the other by his apprentice; and on being criticised by competent judges, the performance of the _latter_ was said to eclipse that of the former. In consequence, the master became jealous and revengeful, and actually poniarded his apprentice. He was of course tried, condemned, and executed; but an existing monument to his memory attests the humanity of the monks in giving him Christian interment.[54] On the whole, it is the absence of all obtrusive and unappropriate ornament which gives to the interior of this building that light, unencumbered, and faery-like effect which so peculiarly belongs to it, and which creates a sensation that I never remember to have felt within any other similar edifice. Let me however put in a word for the _Organ_. It is immense, and perhaps larger than that belonging to the Cathedral. The tin pipes (like those of the organ in the Cathedral) are of their natural colour. I paced the pavement beneath, and think that this organ cannot be short of forty English feet in length. Indeed, in all the churches which I have yet seen, the organs strike me as being of magnificent dimensions. You should be informed however that the extreme length of the interior, from the further end of the Chapel of the Virgin, to its opposite western extremity, is about four hundred and fifty English feet; while the height, from the pavement to the roof of the nave, or the choir, is one hundred and eight English feet. The transepts are about one hundred and forty feet in length. The central tower, upon the whole, is not only the grandest tower in Rouen, but there is nothing for its size in our own country that can compare with it. It rises upwards of one hundred feet above the roof of the church; and is supported below, or rather within, by four magnificent cluster-pillared bases, each about thirty-two feet in circumference. Its area, at bottom, can hardly be less than thirty-six feet square. The choir is flanked by flying buttresses, which have a double tier of small arches, altogether "marvellous and curious to behold." I could not resist stealing quietly round to the porch of the _south transept_, and witnessing, in that porch, one of the most chaste, light, and lovely specimens of Gothic architecture, which can be contemplated. Indeed, I hardly know any thing like it.[55] The leaves of the poplar and ash were beginning to mantle the exterior; and, seen through their green and gay lattice work, the traceries of the porch seemed to assume a more interesting aspect. They are now mending the upper part of the façade with new stone of peculiar excellence--but it does not harmonise with the old work. They merit our thanks, however, for the preservation of what remains of this precious pile. I should remark to you that the eastern and north-eastern sides of the abbey of St. Ouen are surrounded with promenades and trees: so that, occasionally, either when walking, or sitting upon the benches, within these gardens, you catch one of the finest views imaginable of the abbey. At this early season of the year, much company is assembled every evening in these walks: while, in front of the abbey, or in the square facing the western end, the national guard is exercised in the day time--and troops of fair nymphs and willing youths mingle in the dance on a sabbath evening, while a platform is erected for the instrumental performers, and for the exhibition of feats of legerdemain. You must not take leave of St. Ouen without being told that, formerly, the French Kings used occasionally to "make revel" within the Abbot's house. Henry II, Charles IX, and Henry III, each took a fancy to this spot--but especially the famous HENRI QUATRE. It is reported that that monarch sojourned here for four months--- and his reply to the address of the aldermen and sheriff of Rouen is yet preserved both in MS. and by engravings. "The King having arrived at St. Ouen (says an old MS.)[56] the keys of the tower were presented to him, in the presence of M. de Montpensier, the governor of the province, upon a velvet-cushion. The keys were gilt. The King took them, and replacing them in the hands of the governor, said--"Mon cousin, je vous les baille pour les rendre, qu'ils les gardent;"--then, addressing the aldermen, he added, "Soyez moi bons sujets et je vous serai bon Roi, et le meilleur Roi que vous ayez jamais eu." Next to the Abbey of St. Ouen, "go by all means and see the church _St. Maclou_"--say your friends and your guides. The Abbé Turquier accompanied me thither. The great beauties of St. Maclou are its tower and its porch. Of the tower, little more than the lantern remains. This is about 160 English feet in height. Above it was a belfry or steeple, another 110 feet in height, constructed of wood and lead--but which has been nearly destroyed for the sake of the lead,--for the purpose of slaughter or resistance during the late revolution.[57] The exteriors of the porches are remarkable for their elaborate ornaments; especially those in the _Rue Martainville._ They are highly praised by the inhabitants, and are supposed to be after the models of the famous Goujon. Perhaps they are rather encumbered with ornament, and want that quiet effect, and pure good taste, which we see in the porches of the Cathedral and of the Abbey St. Ouen. However, let critics determine as they will upon this point--they must at least unite in reprobating the barbarous edict which doomed these delicate pieces of sculptured art to be deluged with an over-whelming tint of staring yellow ochre! Of the remaining churches, I shall mention only four: two of them chiefly remarkable for their interior, and two for their extreme antiquity. Of the two former, that of _St. Vincent_ presents you with a noble organ, with a light choir profusely gilded, and (rarer accompaniment!) in very excellent taste. But the stained glass is the chief magnet of attraction. It is rich, varied, and vivid to a degree; and, upon the whole, is the finest specimen of this species of art in the present ecclesiastical remains of the city. _St. Vivien_ is the second of these two former. It is a fine open church, with a large organ, having a very curious wooden screen in front, elaborately carved, and, as I conceive, of the very earliest part of the sixteenth century. I ascended the organ-loft; and the door happening to be open, I examined this screen (which has luckily escaped the yellow-ochre edict) very minutely, and was much gratified by the examination. Such pieces of art, so situated, are of rare occurrence. For the first time, within a parish church, I stepped upon the pavement of the choir: walked gently forwards, to the echo of my own footsteps, (for not a creature was in the church) and, "with no unhallowed hand" I would hope, ventured to open the choral or service book, resting upon its stand. It was wide, thick, and ponderous: upon vellum: beautifully written and well executed in every respect, with the exception of the illuminations which were extremely indifferent. I ought to tell you that the doors of the churches, abroad, are open at all times of the day: the ancient or more massive door, or portal, is secured from shutting; but a temporary, small, shabby wooden door, covered with dirty green baize, opening and shutting upon circular hinges, just covers the vacuum left by the absence of the larger one. Of the two ancient churches, above alluded to, that of _St. Gervais_, is situated considerably to the north of where the _Boulevards Cauchoise_ and _Bouvreuil_ meet. It was hard by this favourite spot, say the Norman historians, that the ancient Dukes of Normandy built their country-houses: considering it as a _lieu de plaisance._ Here too it was that the Conqueror came to breathe his last--desiring to be conveyed thither, from his palace in the city, for the benefit of the pure air.[58] I walked with M. Le Prevost to this curious church: having before twice seen it. But the _Crypt_ is the only thing worth talking about, on the score of antiquity. The same accomplished guide bade me remark the extraordinary formation of the capitals of the pillars: which, admitting some perversity of taste in a rude, Norman, imitative artist, are decidedly of Roman character. "Perhaps," said M. Le Prevost, "the last efforts of Roman art previous to the relinquishment of the Romans." Among these capitals there is one of the perfect Doric order; while in another you discover the remains of two Roman eagles. The columns are all of the same height; and totally unlike every thing of the kind which I have seen or heard of. We descended the hill upon which _St. Gervais_ is built, and walked onward towards _St. Paul_, situated at the further and opposite end of the town, upon a gentle eminence, just above the Banks of the Seine.[59] M. Le Prevost was still our conductor. This small edifice is certainly of remote antiquity, but I suspect it to be completely Norman. The eastern end is full of antiquarian curiosities. We observed something like a Roman mask as the centre ornament upon the capital of one of the circular figures; and Mr. Lewis made a few slight drawings of one of the grotesque heads in the exterior, of which the hair is of an uncommon fashion. The _Saxon whiskers_ are discoverable upon several of these faces. Upon the whole, it is possible that parts of this church may have been built at the latter end of the tenth century, after the Normans had made themselves completely masters of this part of the kingdom; yet it is more probable that there is no vestige left which claims a more ancient date than that of the end of the eleventh century. I ought just to notice the church of _St. Sever_,[60] supposed by some to be yet more ancient: but I had no opportunity of taking a particular survey of it. Thus much, or rather thus little, respecting the ECCLESIASTICAL ANTIQUITIES of Rouen. They merit indeed a volume of themselves. This city could once boast of upwards of _thirty parish churches_; of which very nearly a _dozen_ have been recently (I mean during the Revolution) converted into _warehouses_. It forms a curious, and yet melancholy mélange--this strange misappropriation of what was formerly held most sacred, to the common and lowest purposes of civil life! You enter these warehouses, or offices of business, and see the broken shaft, the battered capital, and half-demolished altar-piece--the gilded or the painted frieze--in the midst of bales of goods--casks, ropes, and bags of cotton: while, without, the same spirit of demolition prevails in the fractured column, and tottering arch way. Thus time brings its changes and decays--premature as well as natural: and the noise of the car-men and injunctions of the clerk are now heard, where formerly there reigned a general silence, interrupted only by the matin or evening chaunt! I deplored this sort of sacrilegious adaptation, to a respectable-looking old gentleman, sitting out of doors upon a chair, and smoking his pipe--"c'est dommage, Monsieur, qu'on a converti l'église à"--He stopped me: raised his left hand: then took away his pipe with his right; gave a gentle whiff, and shrugging up his shoulders, half archly and half drily exclaimed--"Mais que voulez vous, Monsieur?--ce sont des événemens qu'on ne peut ni prévoir ni prévenir. Voilà ce que c'est!" Leaving you to moralize upon this comfortable morceau of philosophy, consider me ever, &c. [36] A most ample and correct view of this west front will be found in Mr. _Cotman's Norman Antiquities_. [37] It is about 180 English feet in width, by about 150 in the highest part of its elevation. The plates which I saw at Mr. Frere's, bookseller, upon the Quai de Paris, from the drawings of Langlois, were very inadequate representations of the building. [38] The ravages committed by the Calvinists throughout nearly the whole of the towns in Normandy, and especially in the cathedrals, towards the year 1560, afford a melancholy proof of the effects of RELIGIOUS ANIMOSITY. But the Calvinists were bitter and ferocious persecutors. Pommeraye, in his quarto volume, _Histoire de l'Eglise Cathedrale de Rouen_, 1686, has devoted nearly one hundred pages to an account of Calvinistic depredations. [39] [Mr. Cotman has a plate of the elevation of the front of this south transept; and a very minute and brilliant one will be found in the previous edition of this Tour--by Mr. Henry le Keux: for which that distinguished Artist received the sum of 100 guineas. The remuneration was well merited.] [40] [Mons. Licquet says each clustered pillar contains thirty-one columns.] [41] This chapel is about ninety-five English feet in length, by thirty in width, and sixty in heighth. The sprawling painting by Philippe de Champagne, at the end of it, has no other merit than that of covering so many square feet of wall. The architecture of this chapel is of the XIVth century: the stained glass windows are of the latter end of the XVth. On completing the circuit of the cathedral, one is surprised to count not fewer than _twenty-five_ chapels. [42] [Mons. Licquet is paraphrastically warm in his version, here. He renders it thus: "les atteintes effroyables du vandalisme révolutionaire," vol. i. p. 64.] [43] Sandford, after telling us that he thinks there "never was any portraiture" of the Duke, thus sums up his character. "He was justly accounted one of the best generals that ever blossomed out of the royal stem of PLANTAGENET. His valour was not more terrible to his enemies than his memory honourable; for (doubtful whether with more glory to him, or to the speaker) King Lewis the Eleventh being counselled by certain envious persons to deface his tomb (wherein with him, saith one, was buried all English men's good fortune in France) used these indeed princely words: 'What honour shall it be to us, or you, to break this monument, and to pull out of the ground the bones of HIM, whom, in his life time, neither my father nor your progenitors, with all their puissance, were once able to make flie a foot backwarde? who, by his strength, policy and wit kept them all out of the principal dominions of France, and out of this noble duchy of Normandy? Wherefore, I say first, GOD SAVE HIS SOUL; and let his body now lie in rest, which when he was alive, would have disquieted the proudest of us all. And for THIS TOMB, I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his honour and acts have deserved.'" p. 314-5, Ed. 1707[A] The famous MISSAL, once in the possession of this celebrated nobleman, and containing the only authenticated portrait of him (which is engraved in the _Bibliog. Decameron_, vol. i. p. cxxxvii.) is now the property of John Milner, Esq. of York Place, Portman Square, who purchased it of the Duke of Marlborough. The Duke had purchased it at the sale of the library of the late James Edwards, Esq. for 687l. 15s. [A] [Upon this, Mons. Licquet, with supposed shrewdness and success, remarks,--"All very well: but we must not forget that the innocent Joan of Arc was burnt alive--thanks to this said Duke of Bedford, as every one knows!"] [44] [A different tale may be told of ONE of his Successors in the same Anglo-Norman pursuit. The expenses attending the graphic embellishments alone of the previous edition of this work, somewhat exceeded the sum of _four thousand seven hundred pounds._ The risk was entirely my own. The result was the loss of about 200l.: exclusively of the expences incurred in travelling about 2000 miles. The _copper-plates_ (notwithstanding every temptation, and many entreaties, to _multiply_ impressions of several of the subjects engraved) were DESTROYED. There may be something more than a mere negative consolation, in finding that the work is RISING in price, although its author has long ceased to partake of any benefit resulting from it.] [45] A plate of this Monument is published in the Tour of Normandy by Dawson Turner, Esq. [46] The Cardinal died in his fiftieth year only; and his funeral was graced and honoured by the presence of his royal master. Guicciardini calls him "the oracle and right arm of Louis." Of eight brothers, whom he left behind, four attained to the episcopal rank. His nephew succeeded him as Archbishop. See also _Historia Genealogica Magnatum Franciae_; vol. vii. p. 129; quoted in the _Gallia Christiana_, vol. xi. col. 96. It was during the archiepiscopacy of the successor of the nephew of Amboise--namely, that of CHARLES of BOURBON--that the _Calvanistic persecution_ commenced. "Tunc vero coepit civitas, dioecesis, universaque provincia lamentabilem in modum conflictari, saevientibus ob religionis dissidia plusquam civilibus bellis," &c. But then the good Archbishop, however bountiful he might have been towards the poor at _Roncesvalles_, (when he escorted Philip II.'s first wife Elizabeth, daughter of Henry II. to the confines of Spain, after he had married her to that wretched monarch) should not have inflamed the irritated minds of the Calvinists, by BURNING ALIVE, in 1559, _John Cottin_, one of their most eminent preachers, by way of striking terror into the rest! Well might the Chronicler observe, as the result, "novas secta illa in dies acquirebat vires." About 1560-2, the Calvinists got the upper hand; and repaid the Catholics with a vengeance. Charles of Bourbon died in 1590: so that he had an arduous and agitated time of it. [47] How long will this monument--(matchless of its kind)--continue unrepresented by the BURIN? If Mr. Henry Le Keux were to execute it in his best style, the world might witness in it a piece of Art entirely perfect of its kind. But let the pencils of Messrs. Corbould and Blore be first exercised on the subject. In the mean while, why is GALLIC ART inert? [48] The choir was formerly separated from the surrounding chapels, or rather from the space between it and the chapels, by a superb brass grating, full of the most beautiful arabesque ornaments--another testimony of the magnificent spirit of the Cardinal and Prime Minister of Louis XII.: whose arms, as well as the figure of his patron, St. George, were seen in the centre of every compartment ... The Revolution has not left a vestige behind! [49] [In this edition, I put the above passage in _Italics_,--to mark, that, within three years of writing it, the spire was consumed by LIGHTNING. The newspapers of both France and England were full of this melancholy event; and in the year 1823, Monsieur Hyacinthe Langlois, of Rouen, published an account of it, together with some views (indifferently lithographised) of the progress of the burning. "It should seem (says Mons. Licquet) that the author had a presentiment of what was speedily to take place:--for the rest, the same species of destruction threatens all similar edifices, for the want of conductors." I possess a fragment of the lead of the roof, as it was collected after a state of _fusion_--and sent over to me by some friend at Rouen. The fusion has caused portions of the lead to assume a variety of fantastic shapes--not _altogether_ unlike a gothic building.] [50] Let me add that the whole length of the cathedral is about four hundred and forty feet; and the transept about one hundred and seventy-five; English measure. The height of the nave is about ninety, and of the lantern one hundred and sixty-eight feet, English. The length of the nave is two hundred and twenty-eight feet. [51] He died in 1531. Both the ancient and yet existing inscriptions are inserted by Gilbert, from Pommeraye and Farin; and formerly there was seen, in the middle of the monument, the figure of the Seneschal habited as a Count, with all the insignia of his dignity. But this did not outlive the Revolution. [52] It must be admitted that Diana, when she caused the verses _Indivulsa tibi quondam et fidissima conjux Vt fuit in thalamo, sic erit in tumulo_. to be engraved upon the tomb of the Seneschal, might well have "moved the bile" of the pious Benedictine Pommeraye, and have excited the taunting of Ducarel, when they thought upon her subsequent connexion, in the character of mistress, with Henry the Second of France. Henry however endeavoured to compensate for his indiscretions by the pomp and splendor of his processions. Rouen, so celebrated of old for the entries of Kings and Nobles, seems to have been in a perfect blaze of splendor upon that of the Lover of Diana--"qui fut plus magnifique que toutes celles qu'on avoit vu jusqu'alors:" see _Farin's Hist. de la Ville de Rouen_, vol. i. p. 121, where there is a singularly minute and gay account of all the orders and degrees of citizens--(with their gorgeous accoutrements of white plumes, velvet hats, rich brocades, and curiously wrought taffetas) of whom the processions were composed. It must have been a perfectly dramatic sight, upon the largest possible scale. It was from respect to the character or the memory of DIANA, that so many plaster-representations of her were erected on the exteriors of buildings: especially of those within small squares or quadrangles. In wandering about Rouen, I stumbled upon several old mansions of this kind. [53] The inscription is this: _Si quem sancta tenet meditandi in lege voluntas, Hic poterit residens, sacris intendere libris_. Pommeraye has rather an interesting gossiping chapter [Chap. xxii.] "De la Bibliothêque de la Cathédrale;" p. 163: to which FRANÇOIS DE HARLAY, about the year 1630, was one of the most munificent benefactors. [54] _Christian interment_.]--"Les Religieux de Saint Ouen touchez de compassion envers ce malheureux artisan, obtinrent son corps de la justice, et pour reconnoissance des bons services qu'il leur avoit rendus dans la construction de leur église, nonobstant sa fin tragique, ne laissèrent pas de luy fair l'honneur de l'inhumer dans la chapelle de sainte Agnes, ou sa tombe se voit encore auec cet Epitaphe: _Cy gist_ M. ALEXANDRE DE BERNEUAL, _Maistre des oeuvres de Massonnerie._ [55] Even Dr. Ducarel became warm--on contemplating this porch! "The porch at the south entrance into the church (says he) is much more worthy of the spectator's attention, being highly enriched with architectonic ornaments; particularly two beautiful cul de lamps, which from the combination of a variety of spiral dressings, as they hang down from the vaulted roof, produce a very pleasing effect." p. 28. [56] Consult the account given by M. Le Prevost in the "_Précis Analytique des Travaux de l'Academie, &c. de Rouen_," for the year 1816, p. 151, &c. [57] Farin tells us that you could go from the top of the lantern to the cross, or to the summit of the belfry, "outside, without a ladder; so admirable was the workmanship." "Strangers (adds he) took models of it for the purpose of getting them engraved, and they were sold publicly at Rome." _Hist. de la Ville de Rouen_, 1738, 4to. vol. ii. p. 154. There are thirteen chapels within this church; of which however the building cannot be traced lower than quite the beginning of the XVIth century. The extreme length and width of the interior is about 155 by 82 feet English. Even in Du Four's time the population of this parish was very great, and its cemetery (adds he) was the first and most regular in Rouen. He gives a brief, but glowing description of it--"on va tout autour par des galeries couvertes et pavées; et, deux de ces galeries sont decorées de deux autels," &c. p. 150. Alas! time--or the revolution--has annihilated all this. Let me however add that M. COTMAN has published a view of the _staircase_ in the church of which I am speaking. [58] Ordericus Vitalis says, that the dying monarch requested to be conveyed thither, to avoid the noise and bustle of a populous town. Rouen is described to be, in _his_ time, "populosa civitas." Consult Duchesne's _Historiæ Normannor. Scrip. Antiq._ p.656. [59] A view of it is published by M. Cotman. [60] _St. Sever_. This church is situated in the southern fauxbourgs, by the side of the Seine, and was once surrounded by gardens, &c. As you cross the bridge of boats, and go to the race-ground, you leave it to the right; but it is not so old as _St. Paul_--where, Farin says, the worship of ADONIS was once performed! LETTER VI. HALLES DE COMMERCE. PLACE DE LA PUCELLE D'ORLEANS (JEANNE D'ARC.) BASSO-RILIEVO OF THE CHAMP DE DRAP D'OR. PALACE AND COURTS OF JUSTICE. You must make up your mind to see a few more sights in the city of Rouen, before I conduct you to the environs, or to the summit of _Mont St. Catherine_. We must visit some relics of antiquity, and take a yet more familiar survey of the town, ere we strive ... superas evadere ad auras. Indeed the information to be gained well merits the toil endured in its acquisition. The only town in England that can give you any notion of Rouen, is CHESTER; although the similitude holds only in some few particulars. I must, in the first place then, make especial mention of the HALLES DE COMMERCE. The _markets_ here are numerous and abundant, and are of all kinds. Cloth, cotton, lace, linen, fish, fruit, vegetables, meat, corn, and wine; these for the exterior and interior of the body. Cattle, wood, iron, earthenware, seeds, and implements of agriculture; these for the supply of other necessities considered equally important. Each market has its appropriate site. For picturesque effect, you must visit the _Vieux Marché_, for vegetables and fish; which is kept in an open space, once filled by the servants and troops of the old Dukes of Normandy, having the ancient ducal palace in front. This is the fountain head whence the minor markets are supplied. Every stall has a large old tattered sort of umbrella spread above it, to ward off the rain or rays of heat; and, seen from some points of view, the effect of all this, with the ever-restless motion of the tongues and feet of the vendors, united to their strange attire, is exceedingly singular and interesting. Leaving the old market place, you pass on to the _Marché Neuf_, where fruits, eggs, and butter are chiefly sold. At this season of the year there is necessarily little or no fruit, but I could have filled one coat pocket with eggs for less than half a franc. While on the subject of buying and selling, let us go to the _Halles_ of _Rouen_; being large public buildings now exclusively appropriated to the sale of cloths, linen, and the varied _et-ceteras_ of mercery. These are at once spacious and interesting in a high degree. They form the divisions of the open spaces, or squares, where the markets just mentioned are held; and were formerly the appurtenances of the palaces and chateaux of the old Dukes of Normandy: the _latter_ of which are now wholly demolished. You must rise betimes on a Friday morning, to witness a sight of which you can have no conception in England: unless it be at a similar scene in _Leeds_. By six o'clock the busy world is in motion within these halls. Then commences the incessant and inconceivable vociferation of buying and selling. The whole scene is alive, and carried on in several large stone-arched rooms, supported by a row of pillars in the centre. Of these halls, the largest is about three hundred and twenty English feet in length, by fifty-five in width. The centre, in each division, contains tables and counters for the display of cloth, cotton, stuff, and linen of all descriptions. The display of divers colours--the commendations bestowed by the seller, and the reluctant assent of the purchaser--the animated eye of the former, and the calculating brow of the latter--the removal of one set of wares, and the bringing on of another--in short, the never-ceasing succession of sounds and sights astonishes the gravity of an Englishman; whose astonishment is yet heightened by the extraordinary good humour which every where prevails. The laugh, the joke, the équivoque, and reply, were worth being recorded in pointed metre;--and what metre but that of Crabbe could possibly render it justice? By nine of the clock all is hushed. The sale is over: the goods are cleared; and both buyers and sellers have quitted the scene. From _still_, let me conduct you to _active_ life. In other words, let us hasten to take a peep at the _Horse and Cattle Market_; which is fixed in the very opposite part of the town; that is, towards the northern Boulevards. The horses are generally entire: and indeed you have scarcely any thing in England which exceeds the _Norman horse_, properly so understood. This animal unites the hardiness of the mule with the strength of his own particular species. He is also docile, and well trained; and a Norman, from pure affection, thinks he can never put enough harness upon his back. I have seen the face and shoulders of a cart-horse almost buried beneath a profusion of ornament by way of collar; and have beheld a farmer's horse, led out to the plough, with trappings as gorgeous and striking as those of a General's charger brought forward for a review. The carts and vehicles are usually balanced in the centre upon two wheels, which diminishes much of the pressure upon the horse. Yet the caps of the wheels are frightfully long, and inconveniently projecting: while the eternally loud cracking of the whip is most repulsive to nervous ears. On market days, the horses stand pretty close to each other for sale; and are led off, for shew, amidst boys, girls, and women, who contrive very dexterously to get out of the way of their active hoofs. The French seem to have an instinctive method of doing that, which, with ourselves, seems to demand forethought and deliberation. Of the STREETS, in this extraordinary city, that of the _Great Clock--(Rue de la Grosse Horloge)_ which runs in a straight line from the western front of the Cathedral, at right angles with the _Rue des Carmes_, is probably the most important, ancient, and interesting. When we were conveyed, on our entrance, (in the cabriolet of the Diligence) beneath the arch to the upper part of which this old fashioned clock is attached, we were lost in admiration at the singularity of the scene. The inhabitants saw, and enjoyed, our astonishment. There is a fountain beneath, or rather on one side of this arch; over which is sculptured a motley group of insipid figures, of the latter time of Louis XIV. The old tower near this clock merits a leisurely survey: as do also some old houses, to the right, on looking at it. It was within this old tower that a bell was formerly tolled, at nine o'clock each evening, to warn the inhabitants abroad to return within the walls of the city.[61] Turning to the left, in this street, and going down a sharp descent, we observed a stand of hackney coaches in a small square, called _La Place de la Pucelle_: that is, the place where the famous JEANNE D'ARC[62] was imprisoned, and afterwards burnt. What sensations possess us as we gaze on each surrounding object!--although, now, each surrounding object has undergone a palpable change! Ah, my friend--what emotions were _once_ excited within this small space! What curiosity, and even agony of mind, mingled with the tumults of indignation, the shouts of revenge, and the exclamations of pity! But life now goes on just the same as if nothing of the kind had happened here. The past is forgotten. This hapless Joan of Arc is one of the many, who, having been tortured as heretics, have been afterwards reverenced as martyrs. Her statue was, not very long after her execution, almost _adored_ upon that very spot where her body had been consigned with execrations to the flames. The square, in which this statue stands, contains probably one of the very oldest houses in Rouen--and as interesting as it is ancient. It is invisible from without: but you open a wooden gate, and quickly find yourself within a small quadrangle, having three of its sides covered with basso-rilievo figures in plaster. That side which faces you is evidently older than the left: indeed I have no hesitation in assigning it to the end of the XVth century. The clustered ornaments of human figures and cattle, with which the whole of the exterior is covered, reminds us precisely of those numerous little wood-cut figures, chiefly pastoral, which we see in the borders of printed missals of the same period. The taste which prevails in them is half French and half Flemish. Not so is the character of the plaster figures which cover the _left_ side on entering. These, my friend, are no less than the representation of the procession of Henry VIII. and Francis I. to the famous CHAMP DE DRAP D'OR: of which Montfaucon[63] has published engravings. Having carefully examined this very curious relic, of the beginning of the sixteenth century, I have no hesitation in pronouncing the copy of Montfaucon (or rather of the artist employed by him) to be most egregiously faithless. I visited it again and again, considering it to be worth all the "huge clocks" in Rouen put together. I hardly know how to take you from this interesting spot--from this exhibition of beautiful old art--especially too when I consider that Francis himself once occupied the mansion, and held a Council here, with both English and French; that his bugles once sounded from beneath the gate way, and that his goblets once sparkled upon the chestnut tables of the great hall. I do hope and trust that the Royal Academy of Rouen, will not suffer this architectural relic to perish, without leaving behind a substantial and faithful representation of it.[64] While upon the subject of ancient edifices, let me return; and, crossing the _Rue de la Grosse Horloge_, contrive to place you in the centre of the square which is formed by the PALAIS DE JUSTICE. The inhabitants consider this building as the principal _lion_ in their city. It has indeed claims to notice and admiration, but will not bear the severe scrutiny of a critic in Gothic architecture. It was partly erected by Louis XII. at the entreaty of the provincial States, through the interest of the famous Cardinal d'Amboise, and partly by Francis I. This building precisely marks the restoration of Gothic taste in France, and the peculiar style of architecture which prevailed in the reign of Francis I. To say the truth, this style, however sparkling and imposing, is objectionable in many respects: for it is, in the first place, neither pure Gothic nor pure Grecian--but an injudicious mixture of both. Greek arabesque borders are running up the sides of a portal terminating in a Gothic arch; and the Gothic ornaments themselves are not in the purest, or the most pleasing, taste. Too much is given to parts, and too little to the whole. The external ornaments are frequently heavy, from their size and elaborate execution; and they seem to be _stuck on_ to the main building without rhyme or reason. The criminal offences are tried in the hall to the right, and the prisoners are confined in the lower part of the building to the left: above which you mount by a flight of stone steps, which conducts you to a singularly curious hall,[65] about one hundred and seventy-five English feet in length--roofed by wooden ribs, in the form of an arch, and displaying a most curious and exact specimen of carpenter's work. This is justly shewn and commented upon to the enquiring traveller. Parts of the building are devoted to the courts of assize, and to tribunals of audience of almost every description. The first Presidents of the Parliament lived formerly in the building which faces you upon entrance, but matters have now taken a very different turn. Upon the whole, this _Town Hall_, or call it what you will, is rather a magnificent structure; and certainly superior to most provincial buildings of the kind which we possess in England. I should tell you that the courts for commercial causes are situated near the quays, at the south part of the town: and Monsieur Riaux, who conducted me thither, (and who possesses the choicest library[66] of antiquarian books, of all descriptions, relating to Rouen, which I had the good fortune to see) carried me to the _Hall of Commerce_, which, among other apartments, contains a large chamber (contiguous to the Court of Justice) covered with _fleurs de lys_ upon a light blue ground. It is now however much in need of reparation. Fresh lilies and a new ground are absolutely necessary to harmonise with a large oil-painting at one end of it, in which is represented the reception of Louis XVI. at Rouen by the Mayor and Deputies of the town, in 1786. All the figures are of the size of life, well painted after the originals, and appear to be strong resemblances. On enquiring how many of them were now living, I was told that--ALL WERE DEAD! The fate of the _principal_ figure is but too well known. They should have this interesting subject--interesting undoubtedly to the inhabitants--executed by one of their best engravers. It represents the unfortunate Louis quite in the prime of life; and is the best whole length portrait of him which I have yet seen in painting or in engraving. It is right however that you should know, that, in the Tribunal for the determination of commercial causes, there sits a very respectable Bench of Judges: among whom I recognised one that had perfectly the figure, air, and countenance, of an Englishman. On enquiry of my guide, I found my supposition verified. He _was_ an Englishman; but had been thirty years a resident in _Rouen_. The judicial costume is appropriate in every respect; but I could not help smiling, the other morning, upon meeting my friend the judge, standing before the door of his house, in the open street--with a hairy cap on--leisurely smoking his pipe--And wherein consisted the harm of such a _delassement_? [61] [I apprehend this custom to be prevalent in fortified towns:--as Rouen _formerly_ was--and as I found such custom to obtain at the present day, at Strasbourg. Mons. Licquet says that the allusion to the curfew--or _couvre-feu_--as appears in the previous edition--and which the reader well knows was established by the Conqueror with us--was no particular badge of the slavery of the English. It had been _previously_ established by William in NORMANDY. Millot is referred to as the authority.] [62] _the famous_ JEANNE D'ARC.] Goube, in the second volume of his _Histoire du Duché de Normandie_, has devoted several spiritedly written pages to an account of the trial and execution of this heroine. Her history is pretty well known to the English--from earliest youth. Goube says that her mode of death had been completely prejudged; for that, previously to the sentence being passed, they began to erect "a scaffold of plaster, so raised, that the flames could not at first reach her--and she was in consequence consumed by a slow fire: her tortures being long and horrible." Hume has been rather too brief: but he judiciously observes that the conduct of the Duke of Bedford "was equally barbarous and dishonourable." Indeed it were difficult to pronounce which is entitled to the greatest abhorrence--the imbecility of Charles VII. the baseness of John of Luxembourg, or the treachery of the Regent Bedford? The _identical_ spot on which she suffered is not now visible, according to Millin; that place having been occupied by the late _Marché des Veaux_. It was however not half a stone's throw from the site of the present statue. In the _Antiquités Nationales_ of the last mentioned author (vol. iii. art. xxxvi.) there are three plates connected with the History of JOAN of ARC. The _first_ plate represents the _Porte Bouvreuil_ to the left, and the circular old tower to the right--in which latter Joan was confined, with some houses before it; the middle ground is a complete representation of the rubbishing state by which many of the public buildings at Rouen are yet surrounded; and French taste has enlivened the foreground with a picture of a lover and his mistress, in a bocage, regaling themselves with a flagon of wine. The old circular tower ("qui vit gémir cette infortunée," says Millin) exists no longer. The second plate represents the fountain which was built in the market-place upon the very spot where the Maid suffered, and which spot was at first designated by the erection of a cross. From the style of the embellishments it appears to have been of the time of Francis I. Goube has re-engraved this fountain. It was taken down or demolished in 1755; upon the site of which was built the present tasteless production--resembling, as the author of the _Itinéraire de Rouen_ (p. 69) well observes, "rather a Pallas than the heroine of Orleans." The name of the author was STODTS. Millin's _third_ plate--of this present existing fountain, is desirable; in as much as it shews the front of the house, in the interior of which are the basso-rilievos of the _Champ de drap d'Or_: for an account of which see afterwards. Millin allows that all PORTRAITS of her--whether in sculpture, or painting, or engraving--are purely IDEAL. Perhaps the nearest, in point of fidelity, was that which was seen in a painted glass window of the church of the _Minimes_ at Chaillot: although the building was not erected till the time of Charles VIII. Yet it might have been a copy of some coeval production. In regard to oil paintings, I take it that the portrait of JUDITH, with a sword in one hand, and the head of Holofernes in the other, has been usually copied (with the omission of the latter accompaniment) as that of JEANNE D'ARC. I hardly know a more interesting collection of books than that which may be acquired respecting the fate of this equally brave and unfortunate heroine. [63] Far be it from me to depreciate the labours of Montfaucon. But those who have not the means of getting at that learned antiquarian's _Monarchie Françoise_ may possibly have an opportunity of examining precisely the same representations, of the procession above alluded to, in _Ducarel's Anglo-Norman Antiquities_, Plate XII. Till the year 1726 this extraordinary series of ornament was supposed to represent the _Council of Trent_; but the Abbé Noel, happening to find a salamander marked upon the back of one of the figures, supposed, with greater truth, that it was a representation of the abovementioned procession; and accordingly sent Montfaucon an account of the whole. The Abbé might have found more than one, two, or three salamanders, if he had looked closely into this extraordinary exterior; and possibly, in his time, the surfaces of the more delicate parts, especially of the human features, might not have sustained the injuries which time and accident now seem to have inflicted on them. [A beautiful effort in the graphic way representing the entire interior front of this interesting mansion, is said to be published at Rouen.] [64] In the previous edition of this work, there appeared a facsimile of a small portion of this bas-relief, representing--as I imagine--the setting out of Francis to meet Henry. Nothing, as far as correctness of detail goes, can give a more faithful resemblance of the PRECISE STATE in which the original appears: the defaced and the entire parts being represented with equal fidelity. Mons. Langlois has given a plate of the entire façade or front--in outline--with great ability; but so small as to give little or no notion of the character of the original. [65] In Ducarel's time, "the ground story consisted of a great quadrangle surrounded with booksellers shops. On one side of it a stone staircase led to a large and lofty room, which, in its internal as well as external appearance, resembled, though in miniature, Westminster Hall. Here (continues Ducarel) I saw several gentlemen of the long robe, in their gowns and bands, walking up and down with briefs in their hands, and making a great show of business." _Anglo-Norman Antiquities_, p. 32. [According to Mons. Licquet, this "singularly curious hall" was begun to be built in 1493. It was afterwards, and is still called, _la Salle des Procureurs_.] [66] _the choicest library_] Monsieur Riaux, Archiviste de la Chambre de Commerce. This amiable man unites a love of literature with that of architectural antiquities. The library of M. Le Prevost is however as copious as that of Mons. R. LETTER VII. THE QUAYS. BRIDGE OF BOATS. RUE DU BAC. RUE DE ROBEC. EAUX DE ROBEC ET D'AUBETTE. MONT STE. CATHARINE. HOSPICES--GÉNÉRAL ET D'HUMANITÉ. Still tarrying within this old fashioned place? I have indeed yet much to impart before I quit it, and which I have no scruple in avowing will be well deserving of your attention. Just letting you know, in few words, that I have visited the famous chemical laboratory of M. Vitalis, (_Rue Beauvoisine_) and the yet more wonderful spectacle exhibited in M. Lemere's machine for sawing wood of all descriptions, into small or large planks, by means of water works--I must take you along THE QUAYS for a few minutes. These quays are flanked by an architectural front, which, were it finished agreeably to the original plan, would present us with one of the noblest structures in Europe. This stone front was begun in the reign of Louis XV. but many and prosperous must be the years of art, of commerce, and of peace, before money sufficient can be raised for the successful completion of the pile. The quays are long, broad, and full of bustle of every description; while in some of the contiguous squares, ponderous bales of goods, shawls, cloth, and linen, are spread open to catch the observing eye. In the midst of this varied and animated scene, walks a well-known character, in his large cocked hat, and with his tin machine upon his back, filled with lemonade or coffee, surmounted by a bell--which "ever and anon" is sounded for the sake of attracting customers. He is here copied to the life. [Illustration] As you pass along this animated scene, by the side of the rapid Seine, and its _Bridge of Boats_, you cannot help glancing now and then down the narrow old-fashioned streets, which run at right angles with the quays--with the innumerable small tile-fashioned pieces of wood, like scales, upon the roofs--which seem as if they would be demolished by every blast. The narrowness and gloom of these streets, together with the bold and overwhelming projections of the upper stories and roofs, afford a striking contrast to the animated scene upon the quays:--where the sun shines with full freedom, as it were; and where the glittering streamers, at innumerable mast-heads, denote the wealth and prosperity of the town. If the day happen to be fine, you may devote half a morning in contemplating, and mingling with, so interesting a scene. We have had frequent thunder-storms of late; and the other Sunday evening, happening to be sauntering at a considerable height above the north-west Boulevards, towards the _Faubourg Cauchoise_, I gained a summit, upon the edge of a gravel pit, whence I looked down unexpectedly and precipitously upon the town below. A magnificent and immense cloud was rolling over the whole city. The Seine was however visible on the other side of it, shining like a broad silver chord: while the barren, ascending plains, through which the road to Caen passes, were gradually becoming dusk with the overshadowing cloud, and drenched with rain which seemed to be rushing down in one immense torrent. The tops of the Cathedral and of the abbey of St. Ouen were almost veiled in darkness, by the passing storm; but the lower part of the tower, and the whole of the nave of each building, were in one stream of golden light--from the last powerful rays of the setting sun. In ten minutes this magically-varied scene settled into the sober, uniform tint of evening; but I can never forget the rich bed of purple and pink, fringed with burnished gold, in which the sun of that evening set! I descended--absorbed in the recollection of the lovely objects which I had just contemplated--and regaled by the sounds of a thousand little gurgling streamlets, created by the passing tempest, and hastening to precipitate themselves into the Seine. Of the different trades, especially retail, which are carried on in Rouen with the greatest success, those connected with the _cotton manufactories_ cannot fail to claim your attention; and I fancied I saw, in some of the shop-windows, shawls and gowns which might presume to vie with our Manchester and Norwich productions. Nevertheless, I learnt that the French were extremely partial to British manufactures: and cotton stockings, coloured muslins, and what are called ginghams, are coveted by them with the same fondness as we prize their cambric and their lace. Their best articles in watches, clocks, silver ornaments, and trinkets, are obtained from Paris. But in respect to upholstery, I must do the Rouennois the justice to say, that I never saw any thing to compare with their _escrutoires_ and other articles of furniture made of the walnut tree. These upright escrutoires, or writing desks, are in almost every bed-room of the more respectable hotels: but of course their polish is gone when they become stationary furniture in an inn--for the art of rubbing, or what is called _elbow-grease_ with us--is almost unknown on either side of the Seine. You would be charmed to have a fine specimen of a side board, or an escrutoire, (the latter five or six feet high) made by one of their best cabinet-makers from choice walnut wood. The polish and tone of colour are equally gratifying; and resemble somewhat that of rose wood, but of a gayer aspect. The _or-molu_ ornaments are tastefully put on; but the general shape, or contour, of the several pieces of furniture, struck me as being in bad taste. He who wishes to be astonished by the singularity of a scene, connected with _trade_, should walk leisurely down the RUE DE ROBEC. It is surely the oddest, and as some may think, the most repulsive scene imaginable: But who that has a rational curiosity could resist such a walk? Here live the _dyers of clothes_--and in the middle of the street rushes the precipitous stream, called _L'Eau de Robec_[67]--receiving colours of all hues. To-day it is nearly jet black: to-morrow it is bright scarlet: a third day it is blue, and a fourth day it is yellow! Meanwhile it is partially concealed by little bridges, communicating with the manufactories, or with that side of the street where the work-people live: and the whole has a dismal and disagreeable aspect--especially in dirty weather: but if you go to one end of it (I think to the east--as it runs east and west) and look down upon the descending street, with the overhanging upper stories and roofs--the foreshortened, numerous bridges--the differently-coloured dyed clothes, suspended from the windows, or from poles--the constant motion of men, women, and children, running across the bridges--with the rapid, _camelion_ stream beneath--you cannot fail to acknowledge that this is one of the most singular, grotesque, and uncommon sights in the wonder-working city of Rouen. I ought to tell you that the first famous Cardinal d'Amboise (of whom the preceding pages have made such frequent honourable mention) caused the _Eau de Robec_ to be directed through the streets of Rouen, from its original channel or source in a little valley near _St. Martin du Vivien_. Formerly there was a much more numerous clan of these "teinturiers" in the Rue de Robec--but they have of late sought more capacious premises in the fauxbourgs _de St. Hilaire_ and _de Martainville_. The neighbouring sister-stream, _l'Eau d'Aubette_, is destined to the same purposes as that of which I have been just discoursing; but I do not at this moment recollect whether it be also dignified, in its course, by turning a few corn mills, ere it empties itself into the Seine. Indeed the thundering noise of one of these mills, turned by the Robec river, near the church of St. Maclou, will not be easily forgotten. Thus you see of what various, strange, and striking objects the city of Rouen is composed. Bustle, noise, life and activity, in the midst of an atmosphere unsullied by the fumes of sea coal:--hilarity and apparent contentment:--the spruce bourgeoise and the slattern fille de chambre:--attired in vestments of deep crimson and dark blue--every thing flits before you as if touched by magic, and as if sorrow and misfortune were unknown to the inhabitants. "Paullò majora canamus." In other words, let us leave the Town for the Country. Let us hurry through a few more narrow and crowded alleys, courts, and streets--and as the morning is yet beautiful, let us hasten onwards to enjoy the famous Panorama of Rouen and its environs from the MONT STE. CATHARINE.... Indeed, my friend, I sincerely wish that you could have accompanied me to the summit of this enchanting eminence: but as you are far away, you must be content with a brief description of our little expedition thither.[68] The Mont Ste. Catharine, which is entirely chalk, is considered the highest of the hills in the immediate vicinity of Rouen; or rather, perhaps, is considered the point of elevation from which the city is to be viewed to the greatest possible advantage. It lies to the left of the Seine, in your way from the town; and the ascent begins considerably beyond the barriers. Indeed it is on the route to Paris. We took an excellent _fiacre_ to carry us to the beginning of the ascent, that our legs might be in proper order for scrambling up the acclivities immediately above; and leaving the main road to the right, we soon commenced our ambulatory operations in good earnest. But there was not much labour or much difficulty: so, halting, or standing, or sitting, on each little eminence, our admiration seemed to encrease--till, gaining the highest point, looking towards the west, we found ourselves immediately above the town and the whole of its environs.... "Heavens, what a goodly prospect spread around!" The prospect was indeed "goodly--" being varied, extensive, fertile, and luxuriant ... in spite of a comparatively backward spring. The city was the main object, not only of attraction, but of astonishment. Although the point from which we viewed it is considered to be exactly on a level with the summit of the spire of the Cathedral, yet we seemed to be hanging, as it were, in the air, immediately over the streets themselves. We saw each church, each public edifice, and almost each street; nay, we began to think we could discover almost every individual stirring in them. The soldiers, exercising on the parade in the Champ de Mars, seemed to be scarcely two stones' throw from us; while the sounds of their music reached us in the most distinct and gratifying manner. No "Diable boiteux" could ever have transported a "Don Cleophas Léandro Perez Zambullo" to a more favourable situation for a knowledge of what was passing in a city; and if the houses had been unroofed, we could have almost discerned whether the _escrutoires_ were made of mahogany or walnut-wood! This wonder-working effect proceeds from the extraordinary clearness of the atmosphere, and the absence of sea-coal fume. The sky was perfectly blue--the generality of the roofs were also composed of blue slate: this, added to the incipient verdure of the boulevards, and the darker hues of the trunks of the trees, upon the surrounding hills--the lengthening forests to the left, and the numerous white "maisons de plaisance"[69] to the right--while the Seine, with its hundred vessels, immediately below, to the left, and in face of you--with its cultivated little islands--and the sweeping meadows or race-ground[70] on the other side--all, or indeed any, of these objects could not fail to excite our warmest admiration, and to make us instinctively exclaim "that such a panorama was perfectly unrivalled!" We descended Mont Ste. Catharine on the side facing the _Hospice Général_: a building of a very handsome form, and considerable dimensions. It is a noble establishment for foundlings, and the aged and infirm of both sexes. I was told that not fewer than twenty-five hundred human beings were sheltered in this asylum; a number, which equally astonished and delighted me. The descent, on this side the hill, is exceedingly pleasing; being composed of serpentine little walks, through occasional alleys of trees and shrubs, to the very base of the hill, not many hundred yards from the hospital. The architecture of this extensive building is more mixed than that of its neighbour the _Hospice d'Humanité_, on account of the different times in which portions of it were added: but, upon the whole, you are rather struck with its approach to what may be called magnificence of style. I was indeed pleased with the good order and even good breeding of its motley inhabitants. Some were strolling quietly, with their arms behind them, between rows of trees:--others were tranquilly sitting upon benches: a third group would be in motion within the squares of the building: a fourth appeared in deep consultation whether the _potage_ of to day were not inferior to that of the preceding day?--"Que cherchez vous, Monsieur?" said a fine looking old man, touching, and half taking off, his cocked hat; "I wish to see the Abbé Turquier,"--rejoined I. "Ah, il vient de sortir--par ici, Monsieur." "Thank you." "Monsieur je vous souhaite le bon jour--au plaisir de vous revoir!" And thus I paced through the squares of this vast building. The "Portier" had a countenance which our Wilkie would have seized with avidity, and copied with inimitable spirit and fidelity. [67] Bourgueville describes this river, in the sixteenth century, as being "aucune fois iaulne, autrefois rouge, verte, bleüe, violée & autres couleurs, selon qu'vn grand nombre de teinturiers qui sont dessus, la diuersifient par interualles en faisant leurs maneures." _Antiquitez de Caen_, p. 36. [68] _expedition thither_.]--When John Evelyn visited this neighbourhood, in 1644, "the country so abounded with _wolves_, that a shepherd, whom he met, told him that one of his companions was strangled by one of them the day before--and that, in the midst of the flock! The fields (continues he) are mostly planted with pears and apples and other cider fruits. It is plentifully furnished with quarries of stone and slate, and hath iron in abundance." _Memoirs of the Life and Writings of John Evelyn_, vol. i. p. 50. Edit. 1818. My friend Mr. J. H. Markland visited Mont St. Catharine the year after the visit above described. He was of course enchanted with the view; and told me, that a friend whom he met there, and who had travelled pretty much in Italy, assured him there was nothing like it on the banks of either the _Arno_ or the _Po_. In short, it is quite peculiar to itself--and cannot be surpassed. [69] It is thus prettily observed in the little _Itineraire de Rouen_ --"Ces agréables maisons de plaisance appartiennent à des habitants de Rouen qui y viennent en famille, dans la belle saison, se délasser des embarras de la ville et des fatigues du commerce." p. 153. [70] _race-ground_]--When the English cavalry were quartered here in 1814-5, the officers were in the frequent habit of racing with each other. These races were gaily attended by the inhabitants; and I heard, from more than one mouth, the warmest commendations bestowed upon the fleetness of the coursers and the skill of the riders. LETTER VIII. EARLY TYPOGRAPHY AT ROUEN. MODERN PRINTERS. CHAP BOOKS. BOOKSELLERS. BOOK COLLECTORS. Now for a little gossip and chit-chat about _Paper, Ink, Books, Printing-Offices_, and curiosities of a GRAPHIC description. Perhaps the most regular method would be to speak of a few of the principal _Presses_, before we take the _productions_ of these presses into consideration. And first, as to the antiquity of printing in Rouen.[71] The art of printing is supposed to have been introduced here, by a citizen of the name of MAUFER, between the years 1470 and 1480. Some of the specimens of Rouen _Missals_ and _Breviaries_, especially of those by MORIN, who was the second printer in this city, are very splendid. His device, which is not common, and rather striking, is here enclosed for your gratification. [Illustration] Few provincial towns have been more fertile in typographical productions; and the reputation of TALLEUR, GUALTIER, and VALENTIN, gave great respectability to the press of Rouen at the commencement of the sixteenth century. Yet I am not able to ascertain whether these presses were very fruitful in Romances, Chronicles, and Old Poetry. I rather think, however, that they were not deficient in this popular class of literature, if I am to judge from the specimens which are yet lingering, as it were, in the hands of the curious. The gravity even of an archiepiscopal see could never repress the natural love of the French, from time immemorial, for light and fanciful reading. You know with what pertinacity I grope about old alleys, old courts, by-lanes, and unfrequented corners--in search of what is curious, or precious, or rare in the book way. But ere we touch that enchanting chord, let us proceed according to the plan laid down. First therefore for printing-offices. Of these, the names of PÉRIAUX, (_Imprimeur de l'Academie_,) BAUDRY, (_Imprimeur du Roi_) MÉGARD, (_Rue Martainville_) and LECRENE-LABBEY, (_Imprimeur-Libraire et Marchand de Papiers_) are masters of the principal presses; but such is the influence of Paris, or of metropolitan fashions, that a publisher will sometimes prefer getting his work printed at the capital.[72] Of the foregoing printers, it behoves me to make some mention; and yet I can speak personally but of two: Messieurs Périaux and Mégard. M. Periaux is printer to the _Académie des Sciences, Belles-Lettres et Arts de Rouen_, of which academy, indeed, he is himself an accomplished member. He is quick, intelligent, well-bred, and obliging to the last degree; and may be considered the _Henry Stephen_ of the Rouen Printers. He urged me to call often: but I could visit him only twice. Each time I found him in his counting house, with his cap on--shading his eyes: a pen in his right hand, and a proof sheet in his left. Though he rejoiced at seeing me, I could discover (much to his praise) that, like Aldus, he wished me to "say my saying quickly,"[73] and to leave him to his _deles_ and _stets_! He has a great run of business, and lives in one of those strange, old-fashioned houses, in the form of a square, with an outside spiral staircase, so common in this extraordinary city. He introduced me to his son, an intelligent young man--well qualified to take the labouring oar, either upon the temporary or permanent retirement of his parent.[74] Of Monsieur MÉGARD, who may be called the ancient _Jenson_, or the modern _Bulmer_, of Rouen, I can speak only in terms of praise--both as a civil gentleman and as a successful printer. He is doubtless the most elegant printer in this city; and being also a publisher, his business is very considerable. He makes his regular half yearly journeys among the neighbouring towns and villages, and as regularly brings home the fruits of his enterprise and industry. On my first visit, M. Mégard was from home; but Madame, "son épouse, l'attendoit à chaque moment!" There is a particular class of women among the French, which may be said to be singularly distinguished for their intelligence, civility, and good breeding. I mean the wives of the more respectable tradesmen. Thus I found it, in addition to a hundred similar previous instances, with Madame Mégard. "Mais Monsieur, je vous prie de vous asseoir. Que voulez vous?" "I wish to have a little conversation with your husband. I am an enthusiastic lover of the art of printing. I search every where for skilful printers, and thus it is that I come to pay my respects to Monsieur Mégard." We both sat down and conversed together; and I found in Madame Mégard a communicative, and well-instructed, representative of the said ancient Jenson, or modern Bulmer. "Enfin, voilà mon mari qui arrive"--said Madame, turning round, upon the opening of the door:--when I looked forward, and observed a stout man, rather above the middle size, with a countenance perfectly English--but accoutred in the dress of the _national guard_, with a grenadier cap on his head. Madame saw my embarrassment: laughed: and in two minutes her husband knew the purport of my visit. He began by expressing his dislike of the military garb: but admitted the absolute necessity of adopting such a measure as that of embodying a national guard. "Soyez le bien venu; Ma foi, je ne suis que trop sensible, Monsieur, de l'honneur que vous me faites--vû que vous êtes antiquaire typographique, et que vous avez publié des ouvrages relatifs à notre art. Mais ce n'est pas ici qu'il faut en chercher de belles épreuves. C'est à Paris." I parried this delicate thrust by observing that I was well acquainted with the fine productions of _Didot_, and had also seen the less aspiring ones of himself; of which indeed I had reason to think his townsmen might be proud. This I spoke with the utmost sincerity. My first visit concluded with two elegant little book-presents, on the part of M. Megard--one being _Heures de Rouen, à l'usage du Diocese_, 1814, 12mo. and the other _Etrennes nouvelles commodes et utiles_; 1815, 12mo.--the former bound in green morocco; and the latter in calf, with gilt leaves, but printed on a sort of apricot-tinted paper--producing no unpleasing effect. Both are exceedingly well executed. My visits to M. Mégard were rather frequent. He has a son at the Collége Royale, or Lycée, whither I accompanied him, one Sunday morning, and took the church of that establishment in the way. It is built entirely in the Italian style of architecture: is exceedingly spacious: has a fine organ, and is numerously attended. The pictures I saw in it, although by no means of first-rate merit, quite convince me that it is in churches of _Roman_, and not of _Gothic_ architecture, that paintings produce the most harmonious effect. This college and church form a noble establishment, situated in one of the most commanding eminences of the town. From some parts of it, the flying buttresses of the nave of the Abbey of St. Ouen, with the Seine at a short distance, surmounted by the hills and woods of Canteleu as a back ground, are seen in the most gloriously picturesque manner. But the printer who does the most business--or rather whose business lies in the lower department of the art, in bringing forth what are called _chap books_--is LECRENE-LABBEY--_imprimeur-libraire et marchand de papiers_. The very title imports a sort of _Dan Newberry's_ repository. I believe however that Lecrêne-Labbey's business is much diminished. He once lived in the _Rue de la Grosse-Horloge_, No. 12: but at present carries on trade in one of the out-skirting streets of the town. I was told that the premises he now occupies were once an old church or monastery, and that a thousand fluttering sheets are now suspended, where formerly was seen the solemn procession of silken banners, with religious emblems, emblazoned in colours of all hues. I called at the old shop, and supplied myself with a dingy copy of the _Catalogue de la Bibliothéque Bleue_--from which catalogue however I could purchase but little; as the greater part of the old books, several of the _Caxtonian stamp_, had taken their departures. It was from this Catalogue that I learnt the precise character of the works destined for common reading; and from hence inferred, what I stated to you a little time ago, that _Romances, Rondelays_, and chivalrous stories, are yet read with pleasure by the good people of France. It is, in short, from this lower, or _lowest_ species of literature--if it must be so designated--that we gather the real genius, or mental character of the ordinary classes of society. I do assure you that some of these _chap_ publications are singularly droll and curious. Even the very rudiments of learning, or the mere alphabet-book, meets the eye in a very imposing manner--as in the following facsimile. [Illustration] _Love, Marriage_, and _Confession_, are fertile themes in these little farthing chap books. Yonder sits a fille de chambre, after her work is done. She is intent upon some little manual, taken from the _Bibliothèque Bleue_. Approach her, and ask her for a sight of it. She smiles, and readily shews you _Catéchisme à l'usage des Grandes Filles pour être Mariées; ensemble la manière d'attirer les Amans_. At the first glance of it, you suppose that this is entirely, from beginning to end, a wild and probably somewhat indecorous manual of instruction. By no means; for read the _Litanies_ and _Prayer_ with which it concludes, and which I here send; admitting that they exhibit a strange mixture of the simple and the serious. LITANIES. _Pour toutes les Filles qui désirent entrer en menage_. _Kyrie,_ je voudrois, _Christe_, être mariée. _Kyrie_, je prie tous les Saints, _Christe_, que ce soin demain. _Sainte Marie_, tout le Monde se marie. _Saint Joseph_, que vous ai-je fait? _Saint Nicolas_, ne m'oubliez pas. _Saint Médérie_, que j'aie un bon mari. _Saint Matthieu_, qu'il craigne Dieu. _Saint Jean_, qu'il m'aime tendrement. _Saint Bruno_, qu'il soit juli & beau. _Saint Francois_, qu'il me soit fidele. _Saint André_, qu'il soit à mon gré. _Saint Didier_, qu'il aime à travailler. _Saint Honoré_, qu'il n'aime pas à jouer. _Saint Severin_, qu'il n'aime pas le vin. _Saint Clément_, qu'il soit diligent. _Saint Sauveur_, qu'il ait bon coeur. _Saint Nicaise_, que je sois à mon aise. _Saint Josse_, qu'il me donne un carrosse. _Saint Boniface_, que mon mariage se fasse, _Saint Augustin_, dès demain matin. ORAISON. Seigneur, qui avez formé Adam de la terre, et qui lui avez donné Eve pour sa compagne; envoyez-moi, s'il vous plait, un bon mari pour compagnon, non pour la volupté, mais pour vous honorer & avoir des enfants qui vous bénissent. Ainsi soit il. Among the books of this class, before alluded to, I purchased a singularly amusing little manual called "_La Confession de la Bonne Femme_." It is really not divested of merit. Whether however it may not have been written during the Revolution, with a view to ridicule the practice of auricular confession which yet obtains throughout France, I cannot take upon me to pronounce; but there are undoubtedly some portions of it which seem so obviously to satirise this practice, that one can hardly help drawing a conclusion in the affirmative. On the other hand it may perhaps be inferred, with greater probability, that it is intended to shew with what extreme facility a system of _self-deception_ may be maintained.[75] Referring however to the little manual in question, among the various choice morceaus which it contains, take the following extracts: exemplificatory of a woman's _evading the main points of confession_. _Confesseur_. Ne voulez vous pas me répondre; en un mot, combien y a-t-il de temps que vous ne vous êtes confessée? _La Pénitente._ Il y a un mois tout juste, car c'étoit le quatrième jour du mois passé, & nous sommes au cinquième du mois courant; or comptez, mon pere, & vous trouverez justement que ... C. C'est assez, ne parlez point tant, & dites moi en peu de mots vos péchés. _Elle raconte les péchés d'autrui._ _La Pénitente_. J'ai un enfant qui est le plus méchant garçon que vous ayez jamais vu: il jure, bat sa soeur, il fuit l'école, dérobe tout ce qu'il peut pour jouer; il suit de méchans fripons: l'autre jour en courant il perdit son chapeau. Enfin, c'est un méchant garçon, je veux vous l'amener afin que vous me l'endoctriniez un peu s'il vous plaît. C. Dites-moi vos péchés. P. Mais, mon père, j'ai une fille qui est encore pire. Je ne la peux faire lever le matin: Je l'appelle cent fois: _Marguerite: plait-il ma Mere? lève-toi promptement et descends: j'y vais_. Elle ne bouge pas. _Si tu ne viens maintenant, tu seras battue._ Elle s'en moque. Quand je l'envoie à la Ville, je lui dis _reviens promptement, ne t'amuse pas_. Cependant, elle s'arrête à toutes les portes comme l'âne d'un meûnier, elle babille avec tous ceux qu'elle rencontre; & quand elle me fait cela, je la bats: ne fais-je pas bien, mon père? C. Dites-moi _vos_ péchés et non pas ceux de _vos enfans_. P. Il se trouve, mon père, que nous avons dans notre rue une voisine qui est la plus méchante de toutes les femmes: elle jure, elle querelle tous ceux qui passent, personne ne la peut souffrir, ni son mari, ni ses enfans, & bien souvent elle s'enivre, & vous me dites, mon père, quelle est celle-la? c'est ... C. Ah gardez-vous bien de la nommer; car à la confession il ne faut jamais fair connoitre les personnes dont vous déclarez les péchés. P. C'est elle qui vient se confesser après moi: grondez-la bien, car vous ne lui en sauriez trop dire. C. Taisez-vous donc, & ne parlez que de _vos_ péchés, non pas de ceux _des autres_. _Elle s'accuse de ce qui n'est point péché._ _Pénitente_.--Ah! mon père, j'ai fait un grand péché, ah! le grand péché! Hélas je serai damnée, quoique mon confesseur m'ait defendu de le dire j'amais, néanmoins mon père je vais vous le declarer. C. Ne le dites point, puisque votre confesseur vous l'a defendu, je ne veux point l'entendre. P. Ah! n'importe; je veux vous le dire, c'est un trop grand péché: J'ai battu ma mère. C. Vous avez battu votre mère! Ah! misérable, c'est un cas réservé & un crime qui mérite la potence. Et quand l'avez-vous battue? P. Quand j'étois petite de l'âge de quatre ans. C. Ah! simple, ne savez-vous pas que tout ce que les enfans font avant l'âge de raison, qui est environ l'âge de sept ans, ne sauroit être un péché. There is however one thing, which I must frankly declare to you as entitled to distinct notice and especial commendation. It is, the method of teaching "catechisms" of a different and higher order: I mean the CHURCH CATECHISMS. Both the Cathedral and the Abbey of St. Ouen have numerous side chapels. Within these side chapels are collected, on stated days of the week, the young of both sexes. They are arranged in a circle. A priest, in his white robes, is seated, or stands, in the centre of them. He examines, questions, corrects, or commends, as the opportunity calls for it. His manner is winning and persuasive. His action is admirable. The lads shew him great respect, and are rarely rude, or seen to laugh. Those who answer well, and pay the greater attention, receive, with words of commendation, gentle pats upon the head--and I could not but consider the blush, with which this mark of favour was usually received, as so many presages of future excellence in the youth. I once witnessed a most determined catechetical lecture of girls; who might be called, in the language of their matrimonial catechism, "de grandes filles." It was on an evening, in the Chapel of Our Lady in St. Ouen's Abbey, that this examination took place. Two elderly priests attended. The responses of the females were as quick as they were correct; the eye being always invariably fixed on the pavement, accompanied with a gravity and even piety of expression. A large group of mothers, with numerous spectators, were in attendance. A question was put, to which a supposed incorrect response was given. It was repeated, and the same answer followed. The priest hesitated: something like vexation was kindling in his cheek, while the utmost calmness and confidence seemed to mark the countenance of the examinant. The attendant mothers were struck with surprise. A silence for one minute ensued. The question related to the "Holy Spirit." The priest gently approached the girl, and softly articulated--"Mais, ma chère considerez un peu,"--and repeated the question. "Mon pere, (yet more softly, rejoined the pupil) j'ai bien considerée, et je crois que c'est comme je vous l'ai déjà dit." The Priest crossed his hands upon his breast ... brought down his eyebrows in a thoughtful mood ... and turning quickly round to the girl, addressed her in the most affectionate tone of voice--"Ma petite,--tu as bien dit; et j'avois tort." The conduct of the girl was admirable: She curtsied, blushed... and with eyes, from which tears seemed ready to start, surveyed the circle of spectators ... caught the approving glance of her mother, and sunk triumphantly upon her chair--with the united admiration of teachers, companions, parents and spectators! The whole was conducted with the most perfect propriety; and the pastors did not withdraw till they were fairly exhausted. A love of truth obliges me to confess that this reciprocity of zeal, on the part of master and pupil, is equally creditable to both parties; and especially serviceable to the cause of religion and morality. Let me here make honourable mention of the kind offices of _Monsieur Longchamp_, who volunteered his friendly services in walking over half the town with me, to shew me what he justly considered as the most worthy of observation. It is impossible for a generous mind to refuse its testimony to the ever prompt kindness of a well-bred Frenchman, in rendering you all the services in his power. Enquire the way,--and you have not only a finger quickly pointing to it, but the owner of the finger must also put himself in motion to accompany you a short distance upon the route, and that too uncovered! "Mais, Monsieur, mettez votre chapeau ... je vous en prie ... mille pardons." "Monsieur ne dites pas un seul mot ... pour mon chapeau, qu'il reste à son aise." Among book-collectors, Antiquaries, and Men of Taste, let me speak with becoming praise of the amiable and accomplished M. AUGUSTE LE PREVOST--who is considered, by competent judges, to be the best antiquary in Rouen.[76] Mr. Dawson Turner, (a name, in our own country, synonymous with all that is liberal and enlightened in matters of virtù) was so obliging as to give me a letter of introduction to him; and he shewed me several rare and splendid works, which were deserving of the commendations that they received from their owner. M. Le Prevost very justly discredits any remains of Roman masonry at Rouen; but he will not be displeased to see that the only existing relics of the castle or town walls, have been copied by the pencil of a late travelling friend. What you here behold is probably of the fourteenth century. [Illustration] The next book-collector in commendation of whom I am bound to speak, is MONSIEUR DUPUTEL; a member, as well as M. Le Prevost, of the _Academy of Belles-Lettres_ at Rouen. The Abbé Turquier conducted me thither; and I found, in the owner of a choice collection of books, a well-bred gentleman, and a most hearty bibliomaniac. He has comparatively a small library; but, withal, some very curious, scarce, and interesting volumes. M. Duputel is smitten with that amiable passion,--the love of printing for _private distribution_--thus meriting to become a sort of Roxburghe Associate. He was so good as to beg my acceptance of the "nouvelle édition" of his "_Bagatelles Poétiques,"_ printed in an octavo volume of about 112 pages, at Rouen, in 1816. On taking it home, I discovered the following not infelicitous version of our Prior's beautiful little Poem of _the Garland_. _La Guirlande_. _Traduction de l'Anglais de Prior_. Pour orner de Chloé les cheveux ondoyans, Parmi les fleurs nouvellement écloses J'avais choisi les lis les plus brillans, Les oeillets les plus beaux, et les plus fraîches roses. Ma Chloé sur son front les plaça la matin: Alors on vit céder sans peine, Leur vif éclat à celui de son teint, Leur doux parfum à ceux de son haleine. De ses attraits ces fleurs paraissaient s'embellir, Et sur ses blonds cheveux les bergers, les bergères Les voyaient se faner avec plus de plaisir Qu'ils ne les voyaient naître au milieu des parterres. Mais, le soir, quand leur sein flétri Eut cessé d'exhaler son odeur séduisante, Elle fixa, d'un regard attendri, Cette guirlande, hélas! n'aguères si brillante. Des larmes aussi-tôt coulent de ses beaux yeux. Que d'éloquence dans ces larmes! Jamais pour l'exprimer, le langage des dieux, Tout sublime qu'il est, n'aurait assez de charmes. En feignant d'ignorer ce tendre sentiment; "Pourquoi," lui dis-je, "ô ma sensible amie, Pourquoi verser des pleurs? et par quel changement Abandonner ton ame à la melancholie?" "Vois-tu comme ces fleurs languissent tristement?" Me dit, en soupirant, ce moraliste aimable, "De leur fraîcheur, en un moment, S'est éclipsé le charme peu durable. Tel est, hélas! notre destin; Fleur de beauté ressemble à celles des prairies; On les voit toutes deux naître avec le matin, Et dès le soir être flétries. Estelle hier encor brillait dans nos hameaux, Et l'amour attirait les bergers sur ses traces; De la mort, aujourd'hui, I'impitoyable faulx A moissonné sa jeunesse et ses graces. Soumise aux mêmes lois, peut-être que demain, Comme elle aussi, Damon, j'aurai cessé de vivre.... Consacre dans tes vers la cause du chagrin Auquel ton amante se livre." p. 92. The last and not the least of book-collectors, which I have had an opportunity of visiting, is MONSIEUR RIAUX. With respect to what may be called a ROUENNOISE LIBRARY, that of M. Riaux is greatly preferable to any which I have seen; although I am not sure whether M. Le Prevost's collection contain not nearly as many books. M. Riaux is himself a man of first-rate book enthusiasm; and unites the avocations of his business with the gratification of his literary appetites, in a manner which does him infinite honour. A city like Rouen should have a host of such inhabitants; and the government, when it begins to breathe a little from recent embarrassments, will, I hope, cherish and support that finest of all patriotic feelings,--a desire to preserve the RELICS, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS of PAST AGES. Normandy is fertile beyond conception in objects which may gratify the most unbounded passion in this pursuit. It is the country where formerly the harp of the minstrel poured forth some of its sweetest strains; and the lay and the fabliaux of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, which delight us in the text of Sainte Palaye, and in the versions of Way, owed their existence to the combined spirit of chivalry and literature, which never slumbered upon the shores of Normandy. Farewell now to ROUEN.[77] I have told you all the tellings which I thought worthy of communication. I have endeavoured to make you saunter with me in the streets, in the cathedral, the abbey, and the churches. We have, in imagination at least, strolled together along the quays, visited the halls and public buildings, and gazed with rapture from Mont Ste. Catharine upon the enchanting view of the city, the river, and the neighbouring hills. We have from thence breathed almost the pure air of heaven, and surveyed a country equally beautified by art, and blessed by nature. Our hearts, from that same height, have wished all manner of health, wealth, and prosperity, to a land thus abounding in corn and wine, and oil and gladness. We have silently, but sincerely prayed, that swords may for ever be "turned into plough-shares, and spears into pruning-hooks:"--that all heart-burnings, antipathies, and animosities, may be eternally extinguished; and that, from henceforth, there may be no national rivalries but such as tend to establish, upon a firmer footing, and upon a more comprehensive scale, the peace and happiness of fellow-creatures, of whatever persuasion they may be:--of such, who sedulously cultivate the arts of individual and of national improvement, and blend the duties of social order with the higher calls of morality and religion. Ah! my friend, these are neither foolish thoughts nor romantic wishes. They arise naturally in an honest heart, which, seeing that all creation is animated and upheld by ONE and the SAME POWER, cannot but ardently hope that ALL may be equally benefited by a reliance upon its goodness and bounty. From this eminence we have descended somewhat into humbler walks. We have visited hospitals, strolled in flower-gardens, and associated with publishers and collectors of works--both of the dead and of the living. So now, fare you well. Commend me to your family and to our common friends,--especially to the Gorburghers should they perchance enquire after their wandering Vice President. Many will be the days passed over, and many the leagues traversed, ere I meet them again. Within twenty-four hours my back will be more decidedly turned upon "dear old England"--for that country, in which her ancient kings once held dominion, and where every square mile (I had almost said _acre_) is equally interesting to the antiquary and the agriculturist. I salute you wholly, and am yours ever. [71] The reader may possibly not object to consult two or three pages of the _Bibliographical Decameron_, beginning at page 137, vol. ii. respecting a few of the early Rouen printers. The name of MAUFER, however, appears in a fine large folio volume, entitled _Gaietanus de Tienis Vincentini in Quatt. Aristot. Metheor. Libros_, of the date of 1476--in the possession of Earl Spencer. See _Æd. Althorp_. vol. ii. p. 134. From the colophon of which we can only infer that Maufer was a _citizen of Rouen_. [According to M. Licquet, the first book printed at Rouen--a book of the greatest rarity--was entitled _Les Croniques de Normandie, par Guillaume Le Talleur_, 1487, folio.] [72] [Since the publication of the first edition of this Tour, I have had _particular_ reason to become further acquainted with the partiality of the Rouennois for Parisian printing. When M. Licquet did me the honour to translate my IXth Letter, subjoining notes, (which cut their own throats instead of that of the author annotated upon) he employed the press of Mons. Crapelet, at Paris: a press, as eminently distinguished for its beauty and accuracy, as its Director has proved himself to be for his narrow-mindedness and acrimony of feeling. M.L. (as I learnt from a friend who conversed with him, and as indeed I naturally expected) seemed to be sorry for what he had done.] [73] _like Aldus, "say my saying" quickly_.] Consult Mr. Roscoe's _Life of Leo X._ vol. i. p. 169-70, 8vo. edit. Unger, in his Life of Aldus, _edit. Geret._ p. xxxxii. has a pleasant notice of an inscription, to the same effect, put over the door of his printing-office by Aldus. [It has been quoted to satiety, and I therefore omit it here.] [74] [Mons. Périaux has lately published a Dictionary of the Streets of Rouen, in alphabetical order; in two small, unostentatious, and useful octavo volumes.] [75] [Mons. Licquet translates the latter part of the above passage thus:--"avec quelle facilité nous parvenons à nous abuser nous-mêmes,"--adding, in a note, as follows: "J'avais d'abord vu un tout autre sens dans la phrase anglaise. Si celui que j'adopte n'était pas encore le veritable, j'en demande sincèrement pardon à l'auteur." In turn, I may not be precisely informed of the meaning and force of the verb "_abuser_"--used by my translator: but I had been better satisfied with the verb _tromper_--as more closely conveying the sense of the original.] [76] M. Le Prevost is a belles-lettres Antiquary of the highest order. His "Mémoire faisant suite à l'Essai sur les Romans historiques du moyen âge" may teach modern Normans not to despair when death shall have laid low their present oracle the ABBE DE LA RUE. [I am proud, in this second edition of my Tour, to record the uninterrupted correspondence and friendship of this distinguished Individual; and I can only regret, in common with several friends, that M. Le Prevost will not summon courage sufficient to visit a country, once in such close connexion with his own, where a HEARTY RECEPTION has long awaited him.] [77] [The omission, in this place, of the entire IXth Letter, relating to the PUBLIC LIBRARY at Rouen, must be accounted for, and it is hoped, approved, on the principle laid down at the outset of this undertaking; namely, to omit much that was purely bibliographical, and of a secondary interest to the general Reader. The bibliography, in the original IXth Letter, being of a partial and comparatively dry description--as relating almost entirely to ancient volumes of Church Rituals--was thought to be better omitted than abridged. Another reason might be successfully urged for its omission. This IXth Letter, which comprehends 22 pages in the previous impression, and about 38 pages in the version, having been translated and _separately_ published in 1821, by Mons. Licquet (who succeeded M. Gourdin as Principal Librarian of the Library in question) I had bestowed upon it particular attention, and entered into several points by way of answer to his remarks, and in justification or explanation of the original matter. In consequence, any _abridgement_ of that original matter must have led to constant notice of the minute remarks, and pigmy attacks, of my critical translator: and the stream of intelligence in the text might have been diverted, or rendered unpalatable, by the observations, in the way of controversy, in the notes. If M. Licquet considers this avowal as the proclaiming of his triumph, he is welcome to the laurels of a Conqueror; but if he can persuade any COMMON FRIENDS that, in the translation here referred to, he has defeated the original author in one essential position--or corrected him in one flagrant inaccuracy--I shall be as prompt to thank him for his labours, as I am now to express my astonishment and pity at his undertaking. When M. Licquet put forth the brochure in question--(so splendidly executed in the press of M. Crapelet--to harmonise, in all respects, with the large paper copies of the original English text) he had but recently occupied the seat of his Predecessor. I can commend the zeal of the newly-appointed Librarian in Chief; but must be permitted to question alike his judgment and his motives. One more brief remark in this place. My translator should seem to commend what is only laudatory, in the original author, respecting his countrymen. Sensitively alive to the notice of their smallest defects, he has the most unbounded powers of digestion for that of their excellences. Thus, at the foot of the ABOVE PASSAGE, in the text, Mons. Licquet is pleased to add as follows--in a note: "Si M. Dibdin ne s'était livré qu'à des digressions de cette nature, il aurait trouvé en France un chorus universel, un concert de voeux unanimes:" vol. i. p. 239. And yet few travellers have experienced a more cordial reception, and maintained a more _harmonious_ intercourse, than HE, who, from the foregoing quotation, is more than indirectly supposed to have provoked opposition and _discord!_] LETTER IX. DEPARTURE FROM ROUEN. ST. GEORGE DE BOSCHERVILLE. DUCLAIR. MARIVAUX. THE ABBEY OF JUMIEGES. ARRIVAL AT CAUDEBEC. _May_, 1818. MY DEAR FRIEND. In spite of all its grotesque beauties and antiquarian attractions, the CITY OF ROUEN must be quitted--and I am about to pursue my route more in the character of an independent traveller. No more _Diligence_, or _Conducteur_. I have hired a decent cabriolet, a decent pair of horses, and a yet more promising postilion: and have already made a delightfully rural migration. Adieu therefore to dark avenues, gloomy courts, overhanging roofs, narrow streets, cracking whips, the never-ceasing noise of carts and carriages, and never-ending movements of countless masses of population:--Adieu!--and in their stead, welcome be the winding road, the fertile meadow, the thickly-planted orchard, and the broad and sweeping Seine! Accordingly, on the 4th of this month, between the hours of ten and eleven, A.M. the rattling of horses' hoofs, and the echoes of a postilion's whip, were heard within the court-yard of the _Hôtel Vatel_. Monsieur, Madame, Jacques--and the whole fraternity of domestics, were on the alert--"pour faire les adieux à Messieurs les Anglois." This Jacques deserves somewhat of a particular notice. He is the prime minister of the Hôtel Vatel.[78] A somewhat _uncomfortable_ detention in England for five years, in the character of "prisoner of war," has made him master of a pretty quick and ready utterance of common-place phrases in our language; and he is not a little proud of his attainments therein. Seriously speaking, I consider him quite a phenomenon in his way; and it is right you should know that he affords a very fair specimen of a sharp, clever, French servant. His bodily movements are nearly as quick as those of his tongue. He rises, as well as his brethren, by five in the morning; and the testimonies of this early activity are quickly discovered in the unceasing noise of beating coats, singing French airs, and scolding the boot-boy. He rarely retires to rest before mid-night; and the whole day long he is in one eternal round of occupation. When he is bordering upon impertinence, he seems to be conscious of it--declaring that "the English make him saucy, but that naturally he is very civil." He always speaks of human beings in the _neuter_ gender; and to a question whether such a one has been at the Hotel, he replies, "I have not seen _it_ to-day." I am persuaded he is a thoroughly honest creature; and considering the pains which are taken to spoil him, it is surprising with what good sense and propriety he conducts himself. About eleven o'clock, we sprung forward, at a smart trot, towards the barriers by which we had entered Rouen. Our postilion was a thorough master of his calling, and his spurs and whip seemed to know no cessation from action. The steeds, perfectly Norman, were somewhat fiery; and we rattled along the streets, (for the _chaussé_ never causes the least abatement of pace with the French driver) in high expectation of seeing a thousand rare sights ere we reached Havre--equally the limits of our journey, and of our contract with the owner of the cabriolet. That accomplished antiquary M. Le Prevost, whose name you have often heard, had furnished me with so dainty a bill of fare, or carte de voyage; that I began to consider each hour lost which did not bring us in contact with some architectural relic of antiquity, or some elevated position--whence the wandering Seine and wooded heights of the adjacent country might be surveyed with equal advantage. You have often, I make no doubt, my dear friend, started upon something like a similar expedition:--when the morning has been fair, the sun bright, the breeze gentle, and the atmosphere clear. In such moments how the ardour of hope takes possession of one!--How the heart warms, and the conversation flows! The barriers are approached; we turn to the left, and commence our journey in good earnest. Previously to gaining the first considerable height, you pass the village of _Bapeaume_. This village is exceedingly picturesque. It is studded with water-mills, and is enlivened by a rapid rivulet, which empties itself, in a serpentine direction, into the Seine. You now begin to ascend a very commanding eminence; at the top of which are scattered some of those country houses which are seen from Mont Ste. Catharine. The road is of a noble breadth. The day warmed; and dismounting, we let our steeds breathe freely, as we continued to ascend leisurely. Our first halting-place, according to the instructions of M. Le Prevost, was _St. George de Boscherville_; an ancient abbey established in the twelfth century, This abbey is situated about three French leagues from Rouen. Our route thither, from the summit of the hill which we had just ascended, lay along a road skirted by interminable orchards now in full bloom. The air was perfumed to excess by the fragrance of these blossoms. The apple and pear were beautifully conspicuous; and as the sky became still more serene, and the temperature yet more mild by the unobstructed sun beam, it is impossible to conceive any thing more balmy and genial than was this lovely day. The minutes seemed to fly away too quickly--when we reached the village of _Boscherville_; where stands the CHURCH; the chief remaining relic of this once beautiful abbey. We surveyed the west front very leisurely, and thought it an extremely beautiful specimen of the architecture of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; for certainly there are some portions more ancient than others. A survey of the chapter-house filled me with mingled sorrow and delight: sorrow, that the Revolution and a modern cotton manufactory had metamorphosed it from its original character; and delight, that the portions which remained were of such beautiful forms, and in such fine preservation. The stone, being of a very close-grained quality, is absolutely as white and sound as if it had been just cut from the quarry. The room, where a parcel of bare-legged girls and boys were working the respective machineries, had a roof of the most delicate construction.[79] The very sound of a _Monastery_ made me curious to examine the disposition of the building. Accordingly, I followed my guide through suites of apartments, up divers stone stair-cases, and along sundry corridors. I noticed the dormitories with due attention, and of course inquired eagerly for the LIBRARY:--but the shelves only remained--either the fear or the fury of the Revolution having long ago dispossessed it of every thing in the shape of a _book_. The whole was painted white. I counted eleven perpendicular divisions; and, from the small distances between the upper shelves, there must have been a very considerable number of _duodecimos_. The titles of the respective classes of the library were painted in white letters upon a dark-blue ground, at top. _Bibles_ occupied the first division, and the _Fathers_ the second: but it should seem that equal importance was attached to the works of _Heretics_ as to those called _Litterae Humaniores_--for each had a division of equal magnitude. On looking out of window, especially from the back part of the building, the eye rests entirely upon what had once been fruitful orchards, abundant kitchen gardens, and shady avenues. Yet in England, this spot, rich by nature, and desirable from its proximity to a great city, would, ere forty moons had waned, have grown up into beauty and fertility, and expanded into luxuriance of condition. The day was now, if possible, more lovely than before. On looking at my instructions I found that we had to stop to examine the remains of an old castle at _Delafontaine_--about two English miles from _St. George de Boscherville_. These remains, however, are but the fragments of a ruin, if I may so speak; yet they are interesting, but somewhat perilous: for a few broken portions of a wall support an upper chamber, where appears a stone chimney-piece of very curious construction and ornament. On observing a large cavity or loop-hole, about half way up the outer wall, I gained it by means of a plentiful growth of ivy, and from thence surveyed the landscape before me. Here, having for some time past lost sight of the Seine, I caught a fine bold view of the sweep of that majestic river, now becoming broader and broader--while, to the left, softly tinted by distance, appeared the beautiful old church we had just quitted: the verdure of the hedges, shrubs, and forest trees, affording a rich variety to the ruddy blossoms of the apple, and the white bloom of the pear. I admit, however, that this delicious morceau of landscape was greatly indebted, for its enchanting effect, to the blue splendour of the sky, and the soft temperature of the air; while the fragrance of every distended blossom added much to the gratification of the beholder. But it is time to descend from this elevation; and to think of reaching Duclair. DUCLAIR is situated close to the very borders of the Seine, which has now an absolute lake-like appearance. We stopped at the auberge to rest our horses; and I commenced a discourse with the master of the inn and his daughter; the latter, a very respectable-looking and well-behaved young woman of about twenty-two years of age. She was preparing a large crackling wood-fire to dress a fish called the _Alose_, for the passengers of the _diligence_--who were expected within half an hour. The French think they can never _butter_ their victuals sufficiently; and it would have produced a spasmodic affection in a thoroughly bilious spectator, could he have seen the enormous piece of butter which this active young _cuisinière_ thought necessary to put into the pot in which the '_Alose_' was to be boiled. She laughed at the surprise I expressed; and added "qu'on ne peut rien faire dans la cuisine sans le beurre." You ought to know, by the by, that the _Alose_, something like our _mackerel_ in flavour, is a large and delicious fish; and that we were always anxious to bespeak it at the table-d'hôte at Rouen. Extricated from the lake of butter in which it floats, when brought upon table, it forms not only a rich, but a very substantial dish. I took a chair and sat in the open air, by the side of the door--enjoying the breeze, and much disposed to gossip with the master of the place. Perceiving this, the landlord approached, and addressed me with a pleasant degree of familiarity. "You are from London, then, Sir?" "I am." "Ah Sir, I never think of London but with the most painful sensations." "How so?" "Sir, I am the sole heir of a rich banker who died in that city before the Revolution. He was in partnership with an English gentleman. Can you possibly advise and assist me upon the subject?" I told him that my advice and assistance were literally not worth a sous; but that, such as they were, he was perfectly welcome to both. "Your daughter Sir, is not married?"--"Non, Monsieur, elle n'est pas encore épousée: mais je lui dis qu'elle ne sera jamais _heureuse_ avant qu'elle le soit." The daughter, who had overheard the conversation, came forward, and looking archly over her shoulder, replied--"ou _malheureuse_, mon père!" A sort of truism, expressed by her with singular epigrammatic force, to which there was no making any reply. Do you remember, my dear friend; that exceedingly cold winter's night, when, for lack of other book-entertainment, we took it into our heads to have a rummage among the _Scriptores Historiae Normannorum_ of DUCHESNE?--and finding therein many pages occupied by _Gulielmus Gemeticensis_, we bethought ourselves that we would have recourse to the valuable folio volume yeleped _Neustria Pia_:--where we presently seemed to hold converse with the ancient founders and royal benefactors of certain venerable establishments! I then little imagined that it would ever fall to my lot to be either walking or musing within the precincts of the Abbey of Jumieges;--or rather, of the ruins of what was once not less distinguished, as a school of learning, than admired for its wealth and celebrity as a monastic establishment. Yes, my friend, I have seen and visited the ruins of this Abbey; and I seem to live "mihi carior" in consequence. But I know your love of method--and that you will be in wrath if I skip from _Duclair_ to JUMIEGES ere the horses have carried us a quarter of a league upon the route. To the left of _Duclair_, and also washed by the waters of the Seine, stands _Marivaux_; a most picturesque and highly cultivated spot. And across the Seine, a little lower down, is the beautiful domain of _La Mailleraye_;--where are hanging gardens, and jets d'eaux, and flower-woven arbours, and daisy-sprinkled meadows--for there lives and occasionally revels _La Marquise_.... I might have been not only a spectator of her splendor, but a participator of her hospitality; for my often-mentioned valuable friend, M. Le Prevost, volunteered me a letter of introduction to her. What was to be done? One cannot be everywhere in one day, or in one journey:--so, gravely balancing the ruins of still life against the attractions of animated society, I was unchivalrous enough to prefer the former--and working myself up into a sort of fantasy, of witnessing the spectered forms of DAGOBERT and CLOVIS, (the fabled founders of the Abbey) I resolutely turned my back upon _La Mailleraye_, and as steadily looked forwards to JUMIEGES. We ascended very sensibly--then striking into a sort of bye-road, were told that we should quickly reach the place of our destination. A fractured capital, and broken shaft, of the late Norman time, left at random beneath a hedge, seemed to bespeak the vicinity of the abbey. We then gained a height; whence, looking straight forward, we caught the first glance of the spires, or rather of the west end towers, of the Abbey of Jumieges.[80] "La voilà, Monsieur,"--exclaimed the postilion--increasing his speed and multiplying the nourishes of his whip--"voilà la belle Abbaye!" We approached and entered the village of Jumieges. Leaving some neat houses to the right and left, we drove to a snug auberge, evidently a portion of some of the outer buildings, or of the chapter-house, attached to the Abbey. A large gothic roof, and central pillar, upon entering, attest the ancient character of the place.[81] The whole struck us as having been formerly of very great dimensions. It was a glorious sun-shiny afternoon, and the villagers quickly crowded round the cabriolet. "Voilà Messieurs les Anglois, qui viennent voir l'Abbaye--mais effectivement il n'y a rien à voir." I told the landlady the object of our visit. She procured us a guide and a key: and within five minutes we entered the nave of the abbey. I can never forget that entrance. The interior, it is true, has not the magical effect, or that sort of artificial burst, which attends the first view of _Tintern_ abbey: but, as the ruin is larger, there is necessarily more to attract attention. Like Tintern also, it is unroofed--yet this unroofing has proceeded from a different cause: of which presently. The side aisles present you with a short flattened arch: the nave has none: but you observe a long pilaster-like, or alto-rilievo column, of slender dimensions, running from bottom to top, with a sort of Roman capital. The arched cieling and roof are entirely gone. We proceeded towards the eastern extremity, and saw more frightful ravages both of time and of accident. The latter however had triumphed over the former: but for _accident_ you must read _revolution_. The day had been rather oppressive for a May morning; and we were getting far into the afternoon, when clouds began to gather, and the sun became occasionally obscured. We seated ourselves upon a grassy hillock, and began to prepare for dinner. To the left of us lay a huge pile of fragments of pillars and groinings of arches--the effects of recent havoc: to the right, within three yards, was the very spot in which the celebrated AGNES SOREL, Mistress of Charles VII, lay entombed:[82]--not a relic of mausoleum now marking the place where, formerly, the sculptor had exhibited the choicest efforts of his art, and the devotee had repaired to Breathe a prayer for her soul--and pass on! What a contrast to the present aspect of things!--to the mixed rubbish and wild flowers with which every spot is now well nigh covered! The mistress of the inn having furnished us with napkins and tumblers, we partook of our dinner, surrounded by the objects just described, with no ordinary sensations. The air now became oppressive; when, looking through the few remaining unglazed mullions of the windows, I observed that the clouds grew blacker and blacker, while a faint rumbling of thunder reached our ears. The sun however yet shone gaily, although partially; and as the storm neared us, it floated as it were round the abbey, affording--by means of its purple, dark colour, contrasted with the pale tint of the walls,--one of the most beautiful painter-like effects imaginable. In an instant almost--and as if touched by the wand of a mighty necromancer--the whole scene became metamorphosed. The thunder growled, but only growled; and the threatening phalanx of sulphur-charged clouds rolled away, and melted into the quiet uniform tint which usually precedes sun-set. Dinner being dispatched, I rose to make a thorough examination of the ruins which had survived ... not only the Revolution, but the cupidity of the present owner of the soil--who is a _rich_ man, living at Rouen--and who loves to dispose of any portion of the stone, whether standing or prostrate, for the sake of the lucre, however trifling, which arises from the sale. Surely the whole corporation of the city of Rouen, with the mayor at their head, ought to stand between this ruthless, rich man, and the abbey--the victim of his brutal avarice and want of taste.[83] The situation of the abbey is delightful. It lies at the bottom of some gently undulating hills, within two or three hundred yards of the Seine. The river here runs gently, in a serpentine direction, at the foot of wood-covered hills--and all seemed, from our elevated station, indicative of fruitfulness, of gaiety, and of prosperity,--all--save the mournful and magnificent remains of the venerable abbey whereon we gazed! In fact, this abbey exists only as a shell. I descended, strolled about the village, and mingled in the conversation of the villagers. It was a lovely approach of evening--and men, women, and children were seated, or sauntering, in the open air. Perceiving that I was anxious to gain information, they flocked around me--and from one man, in particular, I obtained exact intelligence about the havoc which had been committed during the Revolution upon the abbey, The roof had been battered down for the sake of the _lead_--to make bullets; the pews, altars, and iron-work, had been converted into other destructive purposes of warfare; and the great bell had been sold to some speculators in a cannon-foundery at Rouen.[84] The revolutionary mania had even brutalized the Abbot. This man, who must be considered as ....damned to everlasting fame, had been a monk of the monastery; and as soon as he had attained the headship of it, he disposed of every movable piece of furniture, to gratify the revolutionary pack which were daily howling at the gates of the abbey for entrance! Nor could he plead _compulsion_ as an excuse. He seemed to enjoy the work of destruction, of which he had the uncontrouled direction. But enough of this wretch. The next resting-place was CAUDEBEC: a very considerable village, or rather a small town. You go down a steep descent, on entering it by the route we came. As you look about, there are singular appearances on all sides--of houses, and hanging gardens, and elaborately cut avenues--upon summits, declivities, and on the plain. But the charm of the view, at least to my old-fashioned feelings, was a fine old gothic church, and a very fine spire of what _appeared_ to belong to another. As the evening had completely set in, I resolved to reserve my admiration of the place till the morrow. [78] [I am ignorant of his present destination; but learn that he has quitted the above situation a long time.] [79] [Mr. COTMAN has published views of the West Front, the South East, the West Entrance, and the South Transept, with sculptured capitals and basso-relievos, &c. In the whole, seven plates.] [80] [Mr. Cotman has published etchings of the West Front: the Towers, somewhat fore-shortened; the Elevation of the Nave--and doorway of the Abbey: the latter an extremely interesting specimen of art. A somewhat particular and animated description of it will be found in _Lieut. Hall's Travels in France_, 8vo. p. 57, 1819. [In the first edition, I had called the west end towers of the Abbey--"small." Mons. Licquet has suggested that I must have meant "_comparatively_" small;--in contradistinction to the centre-tower, which would have been larger. We learn also from M. Licquet that the spire of this central tower was demolished in 1573, by the Abbé le Veneur, Bishop of Evreux. What earthly motive could have led to such a brutal act of demolition?] [81] ["I know perfectly well, says M. Licquet, the little Inn of which the author here speaks. I can assure him that it never formed any portion of the "chapter house." It was nevertheless une _dependance exterieure_ (I will not attempt a version of this phrase) of the abbey. Dare I venture to say it was the _cowhouse_? (étable aux vaches). Thank you, good Mons. Licquet; but what is a cow-house but "an _outer building_ attached to the Abbey?" Vide supra.] [82] [The heart and entrails only of this once celebrated woman were, according to M. Licquet, buried in the above spot. The body was carried to Loches: and BELLEFOREST _(Cosmog._ vol. i. Part ii. col. 31-32. edit. 1575, folio) gives a description of the mausoleum where it was there entombed: a description, adds M. Licquet, which may well serve for the mausoleum that was at Jumieges.] [83] [Not the smallest portion or particle of a sigh escapes us, on being told, as my translator has told us, that the "soil" in question has become the property of another Owner. "Laius EST MORT"--are the emphatic words of M. Licquet.] [84] [One of the bells of the Abbey of Jumieges is now in the Tower of that of St. Ouen, at Rouen. LICQUET.] LETTER X. CAUDEBEC. LILLEBONNE. BOLBEC. TANKARVILLE. MONTMORENCI CASTLE. HAVRE DE GRACE. My last concluded with our entrance into Caudebec. The present opens with a morning scene at the same place. For a miracle I was stirring before nine. The church was the first object of attraction. For the size of the place, it is really a noble structure: perhaps of the early part of the sixteenth, or latter part of the fifteenth century.[85] I speak of the exterior generally, and of a great portion of the interior. A little shabby green-baise covered door (as usual) was half open, and I entered with no ordinary expectations of gratification. The painted glass seemed absolutely to warm the place--so rich and varied were its colours. There is a great abundance of it, and especially of figures of family-groups kneeling--rather small, but with great appearance of portrait-like fidelity. They are chiefly of the first half of the sixteenth century: and I own that, upon gazing at these charming specimens of ancient painting upon glass, I longed to fix an artist before every window, to bear away triumphantly, in a portfolio of elephantine dimensions, a faithful copy of almost every thing I saw. In some of the countenances, I fancied I traced the pencil of LUCAS CRANACH--and even of HANS HOLBEIN. This church has numerous side chapels, and figures of patron-saints. The entombment of Christ in white marble, (at the end of the chapel of the Virgin,) is rather singular; inasmuch as the figure of Christ itself is ancient, and exceedingly fine in anatomical expression; but the usual surrounding figures are modern, and proportionably clumsy and inexpressive. I noted one mural monument, to the memory of _Guillaume Tellier_, which was dated 1484.[86] Few churches have more highly interested me than this at Caudebec.[87] From the church I strolled to the _Place_, where stood the caffé, by the banks of the Seine. The morning view of this scene perfectly delighted me. Nothing can be more picturesque. The river cannot be much less than a mile in width, and it makes a perfect bend in the form of a crescent. On one side, that on which the village stands, are walks and gardens through which peep numerous white villas--and on the other are meadows, terminating in lofty rising grounds--feathered with coppice-wood down to the very water's edge. This may be considered, in fact, only a portion of the vast _Forest de Brotonne_, which rises in wooded majesty on the opposite heights. The spirit and the wealth of our countrymen would make Caudebec one of the most enchanting summer-residences in the world. The population of the town is estimated at about five thousand. Judge of my astonishment, when, on going out of doors, I saw the river in a state of extreme agitation: the whole mass of water rising perpendicularly, as it were, and broad rippling waves rolling over each other. It was the _coming in of the tide_.... and within a quarter of an hour it appeared to have risen upwards of three feet. You may remember that, in our own country, the Severn-tides exhibit the same phenomenon; and I have seen the river at Glocester rise _at once_ to the height of eight or ten feet, throwing up a shower of foam from the gradually narrowing bed of the river, and causing all the craft, great and small, to rise up as if by magic, and to appear upon a level with the meadows. The tide at Caudebec, although similar in kind, was not so in degree; for it rose gradually yet most visibly--and within half an hour, the elevation could not have been less than _seven_ or _eight_ feet. Having walked for some time on the heights of the town, with which I was much gratified, I returned to my humble auberge, ordered the cabriolet to be got ready, and demanded the reckoning:--which, considering that I was not quite at an hôtel-royale, struck me as being far from moderate. Two old women, of similar features and age, presented themselves as I was getting into the carriage: one was the mistress, and the other the fille de chambre. "Mais, Monsieur (observed one of them) n'oubliez pas, je vous prie, la fille-de-chambre--rappellez-vous que vos souliers ont été supérieurement décrottés." I took out a franc to remunerate the supposed fille-de-chambre--but was told it was the _mistress_. "N'importe, Monsieur, c'est à ce moment que je suis fille-de-chambre--quand vous serez parti, je serai la maitresse." The postilion seemed to enjoy this repartee as much as ourselves. I was scarcely out of the town half a mile, when I began to ascend. I found myself quickly in the middle of those rising grounds which are seen from the promenade or _Place du Caffé_, and could not look without extraordinary gratification upon the beautiful character of spring in its advanced state. The larch was even yet picturesque: the hazel and nut trees were perfectly clothed with foliage, of a tender yet joyous tint: the chestnut was gorgeously in bloom; the lime and beech were beginning to give abundant promise of their future luxuriance--while the lowlier tribes of laburnum and box, with their richly clad branches, covered the ground beneath entirely from view. The apple and pear blossoms still continued to variegate the wide sweep of foliage, and to fill the air with their delicious perfume. It might be Switzerland in miniature--or it might not. Only this I know--that it seemed as though one could live embosomed and enchanted in such a wilderness of sweets--reading the _fabliaux_ of the old Norman bards till the close of human existence! I found myself on a hard, strait, chalky old road--evidently Roman: and in due time perceived and entered the town of LILLEBONNE. But the sky had become overcast: soft and small rain was descending, and an unusual gloom prevailed ... when I halted, agreeably to my instructions, immediately before the gate of the ancient _Castle_. Venerable indeed is this Norman castle, and extensive are the ruins which have survived. I have a perfect recollection how it peeped out upon me--through the light leaf of the poplar, and the pink blossom of the apple. It lies close to the road, on the left. An old round tower, apparently of the time of William the Conqueror, very soon attracts your attention. The stones are large, and the interstices are also very considerable. It was here, says a yet current report, that William assembled the Barons of Normandy, and the invasion of England was determined upon. Such a spot therefore strikes an English beholder with no ordinary emotions. I alighted; sent the cabriolet to the inn, and wished both postilion and horses to get their dinners without delay. For myself, I had resolved to reserve my appetite till I reached _Bolbec_; and there was food enough before me of a different description, to exercise my intellectual digestion for at least the next hour. Knocking at the massive portals, I readily obtained admittance. The area, entirely a grass-plat, was occupied by several cows. In front, were evidently the ruins of a large chapel or church--perhaps of the XIVth century. The outer face of the walls went deeply and perpendicularly down to the bottom of a dry fosse; and the right angle portion of the building was covered with garden ground, where the owner showed us some peas which he boasted he should have at his table within five days. I own I thought he was very likely to carry his boast into execution; for finer vegetables, or a finer bed of earth, I had scarcely ever beheld. How things, my dear friend, are changed from their original character and destination! "But the old round tower," say you!--To "the old round tower" then let us go. The stair-case is narrow, dark, and decayed. I reached the first floor, or circular room, and noticed the construction of the window seats--all of rough, solid, and massive stone. I ascended to the second floor; which, if I remember rightly, was strewn with a portion of the third floor--that had fallen in from sheer decay. Great must have been the crash--as the fragments were huge, and widely scattered. On gaining a firm footing upon the outer wall; through a loop-hole window, I gazed around with equal wonder and delight. The wall of this castle could not be less than ten feet in thickness. A young woman, the shepherdess of the spot, attended as guide. "What is that irregular rude mound, or wall of earth, in the centre of which children are playing?" "It is the _old Roman Theatre_, Sir." I immediately called to mind M. Le Prevost's instructions--and if I could have borrowed the wings of a spirit, I should have instantly alighted upon the spot--but it was situated without the precincts of the old castle and its appurtenances, and a mortal leap would have been attended with a mortal result. "Have you many English who visit this spot?" said I to my guide.--"Scarcely _any_, Sir--it is a frightful place--full of desolation and sadness.." replied she. Again I gazed around, and in the distance, through an aperture in the orchard trees, saw the little fishing village of _Quillebeuf_,[88] quite buried, as it were, in the waters of the Seine. An arm of the river meanders towards Lillebonne. Having gratified my picturesque and antiquarian propensities, from this elevated situation, I retrod, with more difficulty than toil, my steps down the stair-case. A second stroll about the area, and along the skirts of the wall, was sufficient to convince me only--how slight and imperfect had been my survey! On quitting the portal through which I entered, and bidding adieu to my Shepherdess and guide, I immediately hastened towards the Roman Theatre.[89] The town of Lillebonne has a very picturesque appearance from the old mound, or raised terrace, along the outer walls of the castle. In five minutes I mingled with the school boys who were amusing themselves within the ruins of all that is left of this probably once vast and magnificent old theatre. It is only by clearing away a great quantity of earth, with which these ruins are covered, that you can correctly ascertain their character and state of preservation. M. Le Prevost bade me remark that the walls had much swerved from their original perpendicularity,--and that there was much irregularity in the laying of the bricks among the stones. But time, design, and accident, have each in turn (in all probability) so contributed to decompose, deface, and alter the original aspect of the building, that there is no forming a correct conjecture as to its ancient form. Earth, grass, trees, flowers, and weeds, have taken almost entire possession of some low and massive outer walls; so that the imagination has full play to supply all deficiencies which appear to the eye. From the whole of this interesting spot I retreated--with mixed sensations of melancholy and surprise--to the little auberge of the _Three Moors_, in the centre of the town. It had begun to rain smartly as we took shelter in the kitchen; where, for the first time since leaving England, I saw a display of utensils which might have vied with our own, or even with a Dutch interior, for neatness and order of disposition. Some of the dishes might have been as ancient as--not the old round Tower--but as the last English Duke of Normandy who might have banquetted there. The whole was in high polish and full display. On my complimenting the good _Aubergiste_ upon so creditable a sight, she laughed, and replied briskly--"Ce n'est rien, ceci: Pentecôte est tout près, et donc vous verrez, Monsieur!"--It should seem that Whitsuntide was the season for a general household purification. Some of her furniture had once belonged to the Castle: but she had bought it, in the scramble which took place at the dispersion and destruction of the movables there, during the Revolution. I recommend all travellers to take a lunch, and enjoy a bottle of vin ordinaire, at _Les Trois-Nègres._ I was obliged to summon up all my stock of knowledge in polite phraseology, in order to decline a plate of soup. "It was delicious above every thing"--"but I had postponed taking dinner till we got to Bolbec." "Bon--vous y trouverez un hôtel superbe." The French are easily pleased; and civility is so cheap and current a coin abroad, that I wish our countrymen would make use of it a little more frequently than they appear to do. I started about two for Bolbec. The rain continued during the whole of my route thither; but it did not prevent me from witnessing a land of plenty and of picturesque beauty on all sides. Indeed it is scarcely possible to conceive a more rich and luxuriant state of culture. To the left, about half a league from Lillebonne, I passed the domain of a once wealthy, and extremely extensive abbey. They call it the _Abbey of Valasse._ A long rambling bare stone wall, and portions of a deserted ruin, kept in sight for full half an English mile. The immediate approach to BOLBEC is that of the entrance to a modern and flourishing trading town, which seems to be beginning to recover from the effects of the Revolution. After Rouen, and even Caudebec, it has a stiff modernized air. I drove to the principal inn, opposite the church, and bespoke dinner and a bed. The church is perfectly, modern, and equally heavy and large. Crowds of people were issuing from _Vespers_, when, ascending a flight of steps, (for it is built on ground considerably above the ground-floor of the inn) I resolved to wait for the final departure of the congregation, and to take a leisurely survey of the interior, while dinner was getting ready. The sexton was a perfect character in his way; old, shrewd, communicative, and civil. There were several confessionals. "What--you confess here pretty much?" "Yes, Sir; but chiefly females, and among them many widows." I had said nothing to provoke this ungallant reply. "In respect to the _sacrament_, what is the proportion between the communicants, as to sex?" "Sir, there are one hundred women to twelve men." I wish I could say that this disproportion were confined to _France_. Quitting this heavy and ugly, but large and commodious fabric, I sought the inn and dinner. The cook was in every respect a learned professor in his art, and the produce of his skill was equally excellent and acceptable. I had scarcely finished my repast, and the _Gruyere_ cheese and nuts yet lingered upon the table, when the soft sounds of an organ, accompanied by a youthful voice, saluted my ears in a very pleasing manner. "C'est LE PAUVRE PETIT SAVOYARD, Monsieur"--exclaimed the waiter--"Vous allez entendre un air touchant! Ah, le pauvre petit!"--"Comment ça?" "Monsieur, il n'a ni père ni mère; mais pour le chant--oh Dieu, il n'y a personne qui chante comme le pauvre petit Savoyard!" I was well disposed to hear the song, and to admit the truth of the waiter's observation. The little itinerant stopped opposite the door, and sung the following air:-- _Bon jour, Bon soir_. Je peindrai sans détour Tout l'emploi de ma vie: C'est de dire _bon jour_ Et _bon soir_ tour-à-tour. _Bon Jour_ à mon amie, Lorsque je vais la voir. Mais au fat qui m'ennuie, _Bon soir_. _Bon jour_ franc troubadour, Qui chantez la bombance; La paix et les beaux jours; Bacchus et les amours. Qu'un rimeur en démence Vienne avec vous s'asseoir, Pour chanter la Romance, _Bon soir_. _Bon jour_, mon cher voisin, Chez vous la soif m'entraîne: _Bonjour_--si votre vin Est de Beaune ou du Rhin; Mon gosier va sans peine Lui servir d'entonnoir; Mais s'il est de Surêne, _Bon soir_. I know not how it was, but had the "petit Savoyard" possessed the cultivated voice of a chorister, I could not have listened to his notes with half the satisfaction with which I dwelt upon his history, as stated by the waiter. He had no sooner concluded and made his bow, than I bought the slender volume from which his songs had been chanted, and had a long gossip with him. He slung his organ upon his back, and "ever and anon" touching his hat, expressed his thankfulness, as much for the interest I had taken in his welfare, as for the trifling piece of silver which I slipt into his hand at parting. Meanwhile all the benches, placed on the outsides of the houses, were occupied--chiefly by females--to witness, it should seem, so novel and interesting a sight as an Englishman holding familiar discourse with a poor wandering Savoyard! My friend the sexton was among the spectators, and from his voice and action, appeared especially interested. "Que le bon Dieu vous bénisse!" exclaimed the Savoyard, as I bade him farewell. On pursuing my route for a stroll upon the heights near the town, I had occasion to pass these benches of spectators. The women, almost without any exception, inclined their heads by way of a gracious salute; and Monsieur _le Sacristain_ pulled off his enormous cock'd hat with the consequence of a drum-major. He appeared not to have forgotten the donation which he had received in the church. Continuing my pursuit, I gained an elevated situation: whence, looking down upon the spot where I had left the Savoyard, I observed him surrounded by the females--each and every one of them apparently convulsed with laughter! Even the little musician appeared to have forgotten his "orphan state." The environs of _Bolbec_, especially in the upper part, are sufficiently picturesque. At least they are sufficiently fruitful: orchards, corn and pasture land--intermixed with meadows, upon which cotton was spread for bleaching--produced altogether a very interesting effect. The little hanging gardens, attached to labourer's huts, contributed to the beauty of the scene. A warm crimson sun-set seemed to envelope the coppice wood in a flame of gold. The road was yet reeking with moisture--and I retraced my steps, through devious and slippery paths, to the hôtel. Evening had set in: the sound of the Savoyard's voice was no longer heard: I ordered tea and candles, and added considerably to my journal before I went to bed. I rose at five; and before six the horses were harnessed to the cabriolet. Having obtained the necessary instructions for reaching _Tancarville_, (the ancient and proud seat of the MONTMORENCIS) I paid my reckoning, and left Bolbec. As I ascended a long and rather steep hill, and, looking to the right and left, saw every thing in a state of verdure and promise, I did all I could to persuade myself that the journey would be agreeable, and that the castle of Montmorenci could not fail to command admiration. I was now in the high and broad "_roúte royale_" to Havre le Grace; but had scarcely been a league upon it, when, looking at my instructions, we struck out of the high road, to the left, and followed a private one through flat and uninteresting arable land. I cannot tell how many turns were taken, or how many pretty little villages were passed--till, after a long and gradual ascent, we came upon a height, flanked the greater part by coppice wood, through one portion of which--purposely kept open for the view--was seen at a distance a marvellously fine group of perpendicular rocks (whose grey and battered sides were lighted up with a pink colour from the morning sun) in the middle, as it were, of the _Seine_--which now really assumed an ocean-like appearance. In fact, these rocks were at a considerable distance, and appeared to be in the broadest part of the embouchure of that river. I halted the cabriolet; and gazed with unfeigned delight on this truly magnificent and fascinating scene!... for the larks were now mounting all around, and their notes, added to those of the "songsters of the grove," produced an effect which I even preferred to that from the organ and voice of the "pauvre petit Savoyard." The postboy partook of my rapture. "Voilà, Monsieur, des rochers terriblement perpendiculiers--eh, quelle belle vue de la rivière, et du paysage!" Leaving this brilliant picture, we turned rather to the left, and then found our descent proportionably gradual with the ascent. The Seine was now right before us, as hasty glimpses of it, through partial vistos, had enabled us to ascertain. Still _Tancarville_ was deemed a terrible way off. First we were to go up, and then we were to go down--now to turn to the right, and afterwards to the left--a sort of [Greek: polla d'ananta katanta] route--when a prepossessing young paysanne told the postilion, that, after passing through such a wood, we should reach an avenue, from the further end of which the castle of _Montmorenci_ would be visible.. "une petite lieue de distance." Every thing is "une petite lieue!" It is the answer to every question relating to distance. Though the league be double a German one, still it is "une petite!" Here however the paysanne happened to be right. We passed through the wood, gained the avenue, and from the further end saw--even yet towering in imposing magnitude--the far-famed _Chateau de Montmorenci_. It might be a small league off. I gained spirits and even strength at the sight: told the postilion to mend his pace--of which he gave immediate and satisfactory demonstration, while the echoes of his whip resounded along the avenue. A closer road now received us. Knolls of grass interwoven with moss, on the summits of which the beech and lime threw up their sturdy stems, now enclosed the road, which began to widen and to improve in condition. At length, turning a corner, a group of country people appeared--"Est-ce ici la route de Tancarville?"--"Tancarville est tout près: c'est là, où on voit la fumée des cheminées." Joyful intelligence! The post-boy increased his speed: The wheels seemed to move with a readier play: and in one minute and a half I was upon the beach of the river Seine, and alighted at the door of the only auberge in the village. I know you to be both a lover of and connoisseur in Rembrandt's pictures: and especially of those of his _old_ characters. I wish you could have seen the old woman, of the name of _Bucan_, who came out of this same auberge to receive us. She had a sharp, quick, constantly moving black eye; keen features, projecting from a surface of flesh of a subdued mahogany tint; about her temples, and the lower part of her cheeks, were all those harmonizing wrinkles which become old age--_upon canvas_--while, below her chin, communicating with a small and shrunken neck, was that sort of concavity, or dewlap, which painters delight to express with a minuteness of touch, and mellowness of tint, that contribute largely to picturesque effect! This good old woman received us with perfect elasticity of spirits and of action. It should seem that we were the first Englishmen who had visited her solitude this year. Her husband approached, but she soon ordered him "to the right about"--to prepare fuel, coffee, and eggs. I was promised the best breakfast that could be got in Normandy, in twenty minutes. The inn being sufficiently miserable, I was anxious for a ramble. The tide was now coming up, as at Caudebec; but the sweep and breadth of the river being, upon a considerably larger scale, its increase was not yet so obvious--although I am quite sure that all the flats, which I saw on my arrival as a bed of mud, were, within a quarter of an hour, wholly covered with the tide: and, looking up to the right, I perceived the perpendicular walls of _Montmorenci Castle_ to be washed by the refluent wave. It was a sort of ocean in miniature before me. A few miserable fishing boats were moored upon the beach; while a small number of ill-clad and straggling villagers lingered about the same spot, and seemed to look upon the postboy and myself as beings dropt from the sky! On ascending a considerable elevation, I had the gratification of viewing _Quillebeuf_ a little more nearly. It was almost immediately opposite: while, to the right, contemplating the wide sweep of the river towards its embouchure, I fancied that I could see _Havre_. The group of rocks, which had so charmed us on our journey, now assumed a different character. On descending, I could discover, although at a considerable distance, the old woman standing at the door of the auberge--apparently straining her eyes to catch a glimpse of us; and she was almost disposed to scold for having put her reputation of giving good breakfasts to so hazardous a trial. The wood was blazing, and the room was almost filled by smoke--but a prolonged fast, and a stage of sixteen or eighteen miles, in a keen morning air, made Mr. Lewis and myself only think of allaying our hunger. In every public house, however mean, you see the white metal fork, and the napkin covering the plate. A dozen boiled eggs, and a coffee pot and cups of perfectly Brobdignagdian dimensions, with tolerable bread and indifferent butter, formed the _materiél_ of our breakfast. The postboy, having stabled and refreshed his horses, was regaling himself in the kitchen--but-how do you think he was regaling himself?--Truly, in stretching himself upon a bench, and reading, as old Ascham expresses it, "a merry tale in Boccace." In other words, he was reading a French version of the Decameron of that celebrated author. Indeed, I had already received sufficient proof of the general propensity of the common people to _read_--whether good or bad books ... but let us hope and believe the former. I left the bibliomaniacal postboy to his Boccaccio, and prepared to visit the CASTLE... the once proud and yet commanding residence of the family of MONTMORENCI. I ascended--with fresh energies imparted from my breakfast. The day grew soft, and bright, and exhilarating ... but alas! for the changes and chances of every thing in this transitory world. Where was the warder? He had ceased to blow his horn for many a long year. Where was the harp of the minstrel? It had perished two centuries ago, with the hand that had struck its chords. Where was the attendant guard?--or pursuivants--or men at arms? They had been swept from human existence, like the leaves of the old limes and beech trees by which the lower part of the building was surrounded. The moat was dry; the rampart was a ruin:--the rank grass grew within the area... nor can I tell you how many relics of halls, banqueting rooms, and bed-rooms, with all the magnificent appurtenances of old castellated architecture, struck the eager eye with mixed melancholy and surprise! The singular half-circular, and half square, corner towers, hanging over the ever-restless wave, interested me exceedingly. The guide shewed me where the prisoners used to be kept--in a dungeon, apparently impervious to every glimmer of day-light, and every breath of air. I cannot pretend to say at what period even the oldest part of the Castle of Montmorenci was built: but I saw nothing that seemed to be more ancient than the latter end of the fifteenth century.[90] Perhaps the greater portion may be of the beginning of the sixteenth; but, amidst the unroofed rooms, I could not help admiring the painted borders, chiefly of a red colour, which run along the upper part of the walls, or wainscoats--giving indication not only of a good, but of a splendid, taste. Did I tell you that this sort of ornament was to be seen in some parts of the eastern end of the Abbey of Jumieges? _Here_, indeed, they afforded evidence--an evidence, mingled with melancholy sensations on reflection--of the probable state of magnificence which once reigned throughout the castle. Between the corner towers, upon that part which runs immediately parallel with the Seine, there is a noble terrace, now converted into garden ground--which commands an immediate and extensive view of the embouchure of the river. It is the property of a speculator, residing at Havre. The cabriolet meeting me at the bottom of the mound upon which the castle is built, (having paid the reckoning before I left the inn), I had nothing to do but to step in, and push forward for _Havre_. Retracing the road through which we came, we darted into the _Route Royale_, and got upon one of the noblest high roads in France. Between _Tancarville_ and _Havre_ lie _Hocher_ and _Harfleur_; each almost at the water's edge. I regretted I could not see the former; but on our approach to Harfleur I observed, to the right, some delightfully situated, and not inelegantly built, country villas or modern chateaux. The immediate run down to Harfleur is exceedingly pleasing; and though we trotted sharply through the town, the exquisite little porch of the church was not lost upon me. Few places, I believe, for its dimensions, have been more celebrated in the middle ages than Harfleur. The Seine to the left becomes broader and bolder; and, before you, beneath some wooded heights, lies HAVRE. Every thing gives indication of commerce and prosperity as you gain upon the town. The houses increase in number and respectability of appearance--"Voyez-vous là, Monsieur, à droite, ces belles maisons de plaisance?--(exclaimed the charioteer)--"C'est la où demeurent Messieurs vos compatriotes: ma foi, ils ont un joli gout." The first glance upon these stone houses confirmed the sagacity of the postilion. They are gloriously situated--facing the ocean; while the surrounding country teems with fish and game of every species. Isaac Walton might have contrived to interweave a pretty ballad in his description of such trout-streams as were those before us. But we approach the town. The hulls of hundreds of vessels are seen in the commodious docks; and the flags of merchantmen, from all quarters of the globe, appear to stream from the mast-heads. It is a scene of bustle, of business, and variety; and perfectly English. What a contrast to the gloomy solitude of Montmorenci! The outer and inner gates are passed. _Diligences_ issue from every quarter. The centinels relieve guard. The sound of horns, from various packet-boats immediately about to sail, echoes on all sides.... Driving up the high street, we approached the hôtel of the _Aigle d'Or,_[91] kept by Justin, and considered to be the best. We were just in time for the table d'hôte, and to bespeak excellent beds. Travellers were continually arriving and departing. What life and animation!... We sat down upwards of forty to dinner: and a good dinner it was. Afterwards, I settled for the cabriolet, and bade the postboy adieu!--nor can I suppress my feelings in saying that, in wishing him farewell, I felt ten times more than I had ever felt upon taking leave of a postilion. [85] The nave was begun in 1416. LICQUET. [86] Corrected by Mons. Licquet: with thanks from the Author. It was, before, 1184. [87] Lieutenant Hall has well described it. I did not see his description till more than a twelvemonth after my own had been written. A part may be worth extracting.... "The principal object of attraction is the CHURCH, the gothic spire of which is encircled by fillets of roses, beautifully carved in stone, and continued to the very summit of the steeple. The principal portal too is sculptured with no less richness and delicacy than that of St. Maclou at Rouen. Its interior length is about 250 feet by 72 of width. The central aisle [nave] is flanked on either side by ten massive circular columns, the capitals of which represent vine leaves and other decorations, more fanciful, and not less rich, than the Corinthian acanthus.... In one of the chapels there is a rude monumental effigy of the original architect of this church. It consists of a small skeleton, drawn in black lines, against a tablet in the wall: a mason's level and trowel, with the plan of a building, are beside it, and an inscription in gothic characters, relating that the architect endowed the church he had built with certain lands, and died Anno 1484." _Travels in France_, p. 47, 1819, 8vo. I take this to be GUILLAUME TELLIER--mentioned above: but in regard to the lands with which Tellier endowed the church, the inscription says nothing. LICQUET. [88] Small as may be this village, and insignificant as may be its aspect, it is one of the most important places, with respect to navigation, in the whole course of the river Seine. Seven years ago there were not fewer than _four-score_ pilots settled here, by order of government, for the purpose of guarding against accidents which arise from a want of knowledge of the navigation of the river. In time of peace this number would necessarily be increased. In the year 1789 there were upwards of 250 English vessels which passed it--averaging, in the whole, 19,000 tons. It is from _Quillebeuf_ to _Havre_ that the accidents arise. The author of a pompous, but very instructive memoir, "_sur la Topographie et la Statistique de la Ville de Quillebeuf et de l'embouchure de la Seine, ayant pour objet-principal la navigation et la pêché_," (published in the Transactions of the Rouen Society for the year 1812, and from which the foregoing information has been obtained) mentions three or four _wrecks_ which have taken place in the immediate vicinity of Quillebeuf: and it should seem that a _calm_ is, of all things, the most fatal. The currents are strong, and the vessel is left to the mercy of the tides in consequence. There are also rocks and sand banks in abundance. Among the wrecks, was one, in which a young girl of eighteen years of age fell a victim to the ignorance of the pilot. The vessel made a false tack between _Hode_ and _Tancarville_, and running upon a bank, was upset in an instant. An English vessel once shared the same calamity. A thick fog suddenly came on, when the sloop ran upon a bank near the _Nez de Tancarville_, and the crew had just time to throw themselves into the boat and escape destruction. The next morning, so sudden and so decisive was the change wrought by the sand and current, that, of the sloop, there remained, at ebb-tide, only ten feet of her mast visible! It appears that the _Quillebois_, owing to their detached situation, and their peculiar occupations, speak a very barbarous French. They have a sort of sing-song method of pronunciation; and the _g_ and _j_ are strangely perverted by them. Consult the memoir here referred to; which occupies forty octavo pages: and which forms a sequel to a previous communication (in 1810) "upon the Topography and Medical properties of Quillebeuf and its adjacent parts." The author is M. Boismare. His exordium is a specimen of the very worst possible taste in composition. One would suppose it to be a prelude to an account of the discovery of another America! [89] ["The Roman Circus (says M. Licquet) is now departmental property. Many excavations have already taken place under the directions of Mons. Le Baron de Vanssay, the present Prefect of the Department. The most happy results may be anticipated. It was in a neighbouring property that an ANTIQUE BRONZE GILT STATUE, of the size of life, was lately found," vol. i. 194. Of this statue, Mr. Samuel Woodburn, (with that spirit of liberality and love of art which have uniformly characterised his purchases) became the Owner. The sum advanced for it was very considerable; but, in one sense, Mr. W. may be said to have stood as the Representative of his country; for the French Government declining to give the Proprietor the sum which he asked, Mr. Woodburn purchased it--solely with the view of depositing it, on the same terms of purchase, in a NATIONAL GALLERY OF ART, of which the bequest of Mr. Payne Knight's ancient bronzes and coins, and the purchase of Mr. Angerstein's pictures, might be supposed to lay the foundation. This statue was accordingly brought over to England, and freely exhibited to the curious admirers of ancient art. It is the figure of an APOLLO--the left arm, extended to hold the lyre, being mutilated. A portion of the limbs is also mutilated; but the torso, head and legs, are entire: and are, of their kind, of the highest class of art. Overtures were made for its purchase by government. The Trustees of the British Museum were unanimous both in their admiration and recommendation of it: it was indeed "strongly recommended" by them to the Treasury. Several months however elapsed before an answer could be obtained; and that answer, when it _did_ come, was returned in THE NEGATIVE. The disappointment of reasonably indulged hopes of success, was the least thing felt by its owner. It was the necessity of transporting it, in consequence, to enrich a _rival capital_--which, were its means equal to its wishes and good taste, it must be confessed, makes us frequently blush for the comparative want of energy and liberality, at home, in matters relating to ANCIENT ART.] [90] Mr. Cotman has a view of the gateway of Tancarville, or Montmorenci Castle. [91] I am not sure whether this inn be called the _Armes de France_, or as above. LETTER XI HAVRE DE GRACE. HONFLEUR. JOURNEY TO CAEN. _Caen, May_, 1818. Well, my friend!... I have at length visited the interior of the Abbey of St. Stephen, and have walked over the grave of WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR and of MATHILDA his wife. But as you dearly love the gossip of a travelling journal, I shall take up the thread of my narrative from the place in which I last addressed you:--particularly as our route hither was marked by some circumstances worthy of recital. First, however, for _Havre_. I staid there only long enough to express my regret that the time of my residence could not be extended. It happened to be a fine afternoon, and I took a leisurely stroll upon the docks and ramparts.[92] The town was full of animation--whether relating to business or to pleasure. For the former, you must visit the quays; for the latter, you must promenade the high street, and more especially the _Boulevards_, towards the heights. The sun shone merrily, as it were, upon the thousands of busy, bustling, and bawling human creatures.. who were in constant locomotion in this latter place. What a difference between the respective appearances of the quays of Dieppe and Havre? Although even _here_ things would assume a rubbishing and littered aspect compared with the quays at _Liverpool_ or at _Hull_, yet it must be admitted, for the credit of Gallico-Norman commerce, that the quays of Havre make a very respectable appearance. You see men fiddling, dancing, sleeping, sitting, and of course talking _à pleine gorge_, in groups without end--but no drunkenness!.. not even an English oath saluted my ear. The Southampton packets land their crews at Havre. I saw the arrival of one of these packets; and was cruel enough to contrast the animated and elastic spirits of a host of French _laqnais de place_, tradespeople, &c.--attacking the passengers with cards of their address--with the feeble movements and dejected countenances of the objects of their attack. From the quays, I sauntered along the ramparts, which are flanked by broad ditches--of course plentifully supplied with water; and passing over the drawbridge, by which all carriages enter the town--and which absolutely trembles as if about to sink beneath you, as the _diligence_ rolls over it.--I made for the boulevards and tea-gardens; to which, business being well nigh over, the inhabitants of Havre flock by hundreds and by thousands. A fine afternoon throws every thing into "good keeping"--as the artists say. The trees, and meadows, and upper lands, were not only bright with the sun-beam, but the human countenance was lighted up with gladness. The occupations partook of this joyful character. Accordingly there was dancing and singing on all sides; a little beyond, appeared to sit a group of philosophers, or politicians, upon a fantastically cut seat, beneath laburnums streaming with gold; while, still further, gradually becoming invisible from the foliage and winding path, strolled pairs in more gentle discourse! Meanwhile the whoop and halloo of school-boys, in rapid and ceaseless evolutions, resounded through the air, and heightened the gratification of the scene.... And young and old came out to play Upon a sun-shine holiday. Gaining a considerable ascent, I observed knolls of rich verdure, with fine spreading trees, and elegant mansions, to be in the foreground--in the middle-ground, stood the town of Havre:--in the distance, rolled and roared the expansive ocean! The sun was visibly going to rest; but his departing beams yet sparkled upon the more prominent points of the picture. There was no time for finishing the subject. After a stroll of nearly a couple of hours, on this interesting spot, I retraced my steps over the draw-bridge, and prepared for objects of _still_ life; in other words, for the examination of what might be curious and profitable in the shape of a _boke_. The lamps were lighted when I commenced my _Bibliomaniacal Voyage_ of discovery among the BOOKSELLERS. But what poverty of materials, for a man educated in the schools of Fust and Caxton! To every question, about rare or old books, I was told that I should have been on the Continent when the allies first got possession of Paris. In fact, I had not a single _trouvaille_. The packet was to sail by nine the next morning, precisely. For a wonder, (or rather no wonder at all, considering what had occurred during the last twenty-four hours) I had an excellent night's rest, and was prepared for breakfast by eight. Having breakfasted, I accompanied my luggage to the inner harbour, and observed the _Honfleur_ packet swarming with passengers, and crammed with every species of merchandize: especially tubs, casks, trunks, cordage, and earthenware. We went on board, and took our stations near the helm; and after experiencing a good deal of _uncomfortable_ heaving of the ocean, got clear from the mouth of the harbour, and stood out to sea. The tide was running briskly and strongly into the harbour. We were in truth closely stowed; and as these packets are built with flattish bottoms, and low sides, a rough sea would not fail to give to a crew, thus exposed, the appearance of half-drowned rats. Luckily the wind began to subside, and by degrees old ocean wore a face of undisturbed serenity. Our crew was a motley one; but among them, an Abbess, with a visage of parchment-like rigidity, and with her broad streaming bands, seemed to experience particular distress. She was surrounded by some hale, hearty market women, whose robust forms, and copper-tinted countenances, formed a striking contrast to her own. A little beyond was an old officer or two, with cocked hats of the usually capacious dimensions. But the poor Abbess was cruelly afflicted; and in a gesture and tone of voice, of the most piteous woe, implored the steward of the vessel for accommodation below. Fortunately, as I was not in the least annoyed by sickness, I had leisure to survey the heights of Honfleur before we landed; and looking towards the course of the River Seine, as it narrowed in its windings, I discovered _Harfleur_ and _Hocher_ nearly opposite; and, a good deal lower down, the little fishing town of _Quillebeuf_, apparently embedded in the water. Honfleur itself is surely among the most miserable of fishing towns[93]--or whatever be the staple commodity that supports it. But the environs make amends for the squalidness of the town. A few years of peace and plenty would work wonders even in the improvements of these environs. Perhaps no situation is more favourable for the luxury of a summer retirement.[94] I paid only eight sous for my passage; and having no passport to be _viséd_ (which indeed was the case at Havre,) we selected a stout lad or two, from the crowds of lookers on, as we landed, to carry our luggage to the inn from which the diligence sets off for CAEN. It surprised us to see with what alacrity these lads carried the baggage up a steep hill in their trucks, or barrows; but we were disgusted with the miserable forms, and miserable clothing, of both sexes, which we encountered as we proceeded. I was fortunate to be in time to secure my place in the Diligence. The horses were in the very act of being put to, as I paid my reckoning beforehand. Judge of our surprise and gratification on seeing two well-dressed, and apparently well-bred Englishmen, securing their places at the same time. It is not always that, at first sight, Englishmen associate so quickly, and apparently so cordially, as did these gentlemen with ourselves. They were the Messrs. D*** of _L_**** _Hall_ in Yorkshire: the elder brother an Oxford man of the same standing with myself. The younger, a Cantab. We were all bound for Caen; and right gladly did we coalesce upon this expedition. We proceeded at a good sharp pace; and as we ascended the very high hill on the direct road to Caen, with fine leafy trees on each side, and upon a noble breadth of road, I looked out of the diligence to enjoy the truly magnificent view of the Seine--with glimpses of _Harfleur_ and _Havre_ on the opposite coast. The cessation of the rain, and the quick movement of the vehicle, enabled me to do this in a tolerably commodious manner. The ground however seemed saturated, and the leaves glistened with the incumbent moisture. There was a sort of pungent freshness of scent abroad--and a rich pasture land on each side gave the most luxuriant appearance to the landscape. Nature indeed seemed to have fructified every thing in a manner at once spontaneous and perfect. The face of the country is pasture-land throughout; that is to say, there are comparatively few orchards and little arable. I was told to pay attention to the cattle, for that the farmers prided themselves on their property of this kind. They may pride themselves--if they please: but their pride is not of a lofty cast of character. I have been in Lincolnshire, Herefordshire, and Gloucestershire--and have seen and enjoyed, in these counties, groups of cattle which appeared calculated for the land and the table of giants, compared with the Lilliputian objects, of the bucoline species, which were straying, in thin flocks, through the luxuriant pastures of Normandy. That triumphant and immutable maxim of "small bone and large carcase" seems, alas! to be unknown in these regions. However, on we rode--and gazed on all sides. At length we reached _Pont L'Eveque_, a pretty long stage; where we dined (says my journal) upon roast fowl, asparagus, trout, and an excellent omelette, with two good bottles of vin ordinaire--which latter, for four Englishmen, was commendably moderate. During dinner the rain came down again in yet heavier torrents--the gutters foamed, and the ground smoked with the unceasing fall of the water. In the midst of this aquatic storm, we toasted Old England right merrily and cordially; and the conducteur, seeing us in good humour, told us that "we need not hurry, for that he preferred a dry journey to a wet one." We readily assented to this position; but within half an hour, the weather clearing, we remounted: and by four o'clock, we all got inside--and politics, religion, literature, and the fine arts, kept us in constant discourse and good humour as we rolled on for many a league. All the way to _Troarn_ (the last stage on this side of Caen) the country presents a truly lovely picture of pasture land. There are occasionally some wooded heights, in which English wealth and English taste would have raised villas of the prettiest forms, and with most commanding views. Yet there is nothing to be mentioned in the same breath with the country about Rodwell in Glocestershire. Nor are the trees of the same bulk and luxuriant foliage as are those in our own country. A fine oak is as rare as an uncut _Wynkyn de Worde_:[95] but creeping rivulets, rich coppice wood, avenues of elms and limes, and meadows begemmed with butter-cups--these are the characteristics of the country through which we were passing. It is in vain however you look for neat villas or consequential farm houses: and as rarely do you see groups of villagers reposing, or in action. A dearth of population gives to French landscape a melancholy and solitary cast of character. It is in cities that you must look for human beings--and _for_ cities the French seem to have been created. It was at _Troarn_, I think, or at some halting place beyond, that our passports were demanded, and the examination of our trunks solicited. We surrendered our keys most willingly. The gentlemen, with their cocked hats and blue jackets--having a belt from which a sword was suspended--consulted together for a minute only--returned our keys--and telling us that matters would be thoroughly looked into at Caen, said they would give us no trouble. We were of course not sorry at this determination--and the Messrs. D---and myself getting once more into the cabriolet, (a postboy being secured for the leaders) we began to screw up our spirits and curiosity for a view of the steeples of CAEN. Unluckily the sun had set, and the horizon had become gloomy, when we first discovered the spires of _St. Stephen's Abbey_--the principal ecclesiastical edifice at Caen. It was hard upon nine o'clock; and the evening being extremely dusky, we had necessarily a very indistinct view of the other churches--but, to my eye, as seen in a lengthened view, and through a deceitful atmosphere, Caen had the appearance of OXFORD on a diminutive scale. The town itself, like our famous University, is built in a slanting direction; though the surrounding country is yet flatter than about Oxford. As we entered it, all the population seemed collected to witness our arrival. From solitude we plunged at once into tumult, bustle, and noise. We stopped at the _Hotel d'Espagne--_a large, but black and begrimed mansion. Here our luggage was taken down; and here we were assailed by garçons de place, with cards in their hands, intreating us to put up at their respective hotels. We had somehow got a recommendation to the _Hotel Royale, Place Royale_, and such a union of _royal_ adjuncts was irresistible. Accordingly, we resolved upon moving thither. In a trice our trunks were placed upon barrows: and we marched behind, "in double quick time," in order to secure our property. The town appeared to improve as we made our different turnings, and gained upon our hotel. "Le voilà, Messieurs"--exclaimed our guides and baggage-conductors--as we got into a goodly square, and saw a fair and comely mansion in front. The rush of landlord, waiting maids, and garçons de place, encountered us as we entered. "Messieurs, je vous salue,"--said a huge, ungracious looking figure:--which said figure was nothing less than the master of the hotel--Mons. Lagouelle. We were shown into a small room on the ground floor, to the right--and ordered tea; but had scarcely begun to enjoy the crackling blaze of a plentiful wood fire, when the same ungracious figure took his seat by the side of us ... to tell us "all about THE DUEL." I had heard (from an English gentleman in the packet boat from Havre to Honfleur) something respecting this most extraordinary duel between a young Englishman and a young Frenchman: but as I mean to reserve my _Caen budget_ for a distinct dispatch, and as I have yet hardly tarried twenty hours in this place, I must bid you adieu; only adding that I dreamt, last night, about some English antiquaries trying to bend the bow of William the Conqueror!--Can this be surprising? Again farewell. [92] Evelyn, who visited Havre in 1644, when the Duke de Richlieu was governor, describes the citadel as "strong and regular, well stored with artillery, &c. The works furnished with faire brass canon, having a motto, "_Ratio ultima Regum_." The haven is very spacious." _Life and Writings of John Evelyn_, edit. 1818, vol. i. p. 51. Havre seems always to have been a place of note and distinction in more senses than one. In Zeiller's _Topographia Galliae,_ (vol. iii.) there is a view of it, about the period in which Evelyn saw it, by Jacques Gomboust, Ingénieur du Roy, from which it appears to have been a very considerable place. Forty-two principal buildings and places are referred to in the directions; and among them we observe the BOULEVARDS DE RICHELIEU. [93] It was so in Evelyn's time: in 1644, "It is a poore fisher towne (says he) remarkable for nothing so much as the odd yet usefull habites which the good women weare, of beares and other skinns, as of raggs at Dieppe, and all along these coasts." _Life and Writings of J. Evelyn_; 1818, 4to. vol. i. p. 51. [94] [It is near a chapel, on one of the heights of this town, that Mr. Washington Irving fixes one of his most exquisitely drawn characters, ANNETTE DELABRE, as absorbed in meditation and prayer respecting the fate of her lover; and I have a distinct recollection of a beautiful piece of composition, by one of our most celebrated artists, in which the _Heights of Honfleur_, with women kneeling before a crucifix in the foreground, formed a most beautiful composition. The name of the artist (was it the younger Mr. Chalon?) I have forgotten.] [95] [My translator says, "un Wynkyn de Worde non coupé:" Qu. Would not the _Debure_ Vocabulary have said "non rogné?"] LETTER XII. CAEN. SOIL. SOCIETY. EDUCATION. A DUEL. OLD HOUSES. THE ABBEY OF ST. STEPHEN. CHURCH OF ST. PIERRE DE DARNETAL. ABBÉ DE LA SAINTE TRINITÉ. OTHER PUBLIC EDIFICES. I have now resided upwards of a week at Lagouelle's, the _Hotel Royale_, and can tell you something of the place and of the inhabitants of CAEN. Caen however is still-life after Rouen: but it has been, and yet is, a town exceedingly well-deserving the attention of the lounging traveller and of the curious antiquary. Its ecclesiastical edifices are more ancient, but less vast and splendid, than those of Rouen; while the streets and the houses are much more wide and comfortable. This place is the capital of the department of CALVADOS, or of LOWER NORMANDY: and its population is estimated at forty thousand souls. It has a public library, a school of art, a college, mayoralty, and all the adjuncts of a corporate society.[96] But I must first give you something in the shape of political economy intelligence. Caen with its arrondissemens of _Bayeux, Vire, Falaise, Lisieux, Pont L'Eveque_, is the country of pasturage and of cattle. It is also fertile in the apple and pear; and although at _Argences_ there have been vineyards from time immemorial, yet the produce of the grape, in the character of _wine_,[97] is of a very secondary description. There are beautiful and most abundant market gardens about Caen; and for the last seventy years they have possessed a garden for the growth and cultivation of foreign plants and trees. It is said that more than nine hundred species of plants and trees are to be found in the department of CALVADOS, of which some (but I know not how many or how few) are considered as indigenous. Of forests and woods, the number is comparatively small; and upon that limited number great injuries were inflicted by the Revolution. In the arrondissement of Caen itself, there are only 344 _hectares_.[98] The truth is, that in the immediate neighbourhood of populous towns, the French have no idea of PLANTING. They suffer plain after plain, and hill after hill, to be denuded of trees, and make no provision for the supply of those who are to come after them. Thus, not only a great portion of the country about Rouen--(especially in the direction of the road leading to Caen--) is gradually left desolate and barren, but even here, as you approach the town, there is a dreary flatness of country, unrefreshed by the verdure of foliage: whereas the soil, kind and productive by nature, requires only the slightest attention of man to repay him a hundred fold. What they will do some fifty years hence for _fuel_, is quite inconceivable. It is true that the river Orne, by means of the tide, and of its proximity to the sea, brings up vessels of even 200 tons burthen, in which they may stow plenty of wood; but still, the expenses of carriage, and duties of a variety of description--together with the _dependence_ of the town upon such accidental supply--would render the article of fuel a most expensive concern. It is also true that they pretend that the soil, in the department of Calvados, contains _coal_; but the experiments which were made some years ago at _Littry_, in the arondissement of _Bayeux_, should forbid the Caennois to indulge any very sanguine expectations on that score. In respect to the trade of the town, the two principal branches are _lace_ and _cap_ making. The former trade is divided with Bayeux; and both places together give occupation to about thirty thousand pairs[99] of hands. People of all ages may be so employed; and the annual gross receipts have been estimated at four millions of francs. In _cap_ making only, at Caen, four thousand people have been constantly engaged, and a gross produce of two millions of francs has been the result of that branch of trade. A great part of this manufacture was consumed at home; but more than one half used to be exported to Spain, Portugal, and the colonies belonging to France. They pretend to say, however, that this article of commerce is much diminished both in profit and reputation: while that of _table linen_ is gaining proportionably in both.[100] There were formerly great _tanneries_ in Caen and its immediate vicinity, but lately that branch of trade has suffered extremely. The revolution first gave it a violent check, and the ignorance and inattention of the masters to recent improvements, introduced by means of chemistry, have helped to hasten its decay. To balance this misfortune, there has of late sprung up a very general and judiciously directed commercial spirit in the article of _porcelaine_; and if Caen be inferior to its neighbouring towns, and especially to Rouen and Lisieux, in the articles of cloth, stuffs, and lace, it takes a decided lead in that which relates to _pottery_ and _china_: no mean articles in the supply of domestic wants and luxuries. But it is in matters of higher "pith and moment" that Caen may claim a superiority over the towns just noticed. There is a better spirit of _education_ abroad; and, for its size, more science and more literature will be found in it. This place has been long famous for the education of Lawyers. There are two distinct academies--one for "Science and the Belles-Lettres"--the other for agriculture and commerce. The _Lycée_ is a noble building, close to the Abbey of St. Stephen: but I wish its façade had been Gothic, to harmonise with the Abbey. Indeed, Caen has quite the air of Oxford, from the prevalent appearance of _stone_ in its public buildings. The environs of the town afford quarries, whence the stone is taken in great blocks, in a comparatively soft state--and is thus cut into the several forms required with the greatest facility. It is then exposed, and every succeeding day appears to add to its white tint and durable quality. I saw some important improvements making in the outskirts of the town,[101] in which they were finishing shafts and capitals of columns in a manner the most correct and gratifying. Still farther from the immediate vicinity of Caen, they find stone of a closer grain; and with this they make stair-cases, and pavements for the interior of buildings. Indeed the stone stair-cases in this place, which are usually circular, and projecting from the building, struck me as being equally curious and uncommon. It is asserted that they have different kinds of _marble_ in the department of Calvados, which equal that of the south of France. At _Basly_ and _Vieux_ white marble is found which has been judged worthy of a comparison with Parian; but this is surely a little presumptuous. However, it is known that Cardinal Richelieu brought from Vieux all the marble with which he built the chapel in the college of the Sorbonne. Upon the whole, as to general appearance, and as to particular society, Caen may be preferable to Rouen. The costume and manners of the common people are pretty much, if not entirely, the same; except that, as to dress, the _cauchoise_ is here rather more simple than at Dieppe and Rouen. The upper fille-de-chambre at our hotel displays not only a good correct model of national dress, but she is well-looking in her person, and well-bred in her manners. Mr. Lewis prevailed upon this good-natured young woman to sit for her likeness, and for the sake of her costume. The girl's eyes sparkled with more than ordinary joy at the proposal, and even an expression of gratitude mingled itself in her manner of compliance. I send you the figure and dress of the fille-de-chambre at the _Hotel Royale_ of Caen.[102] [Illustration: FILLE DE CHAMBRE, CAEN.] Caen is called the dépôt of the English.[103] In truth there is an amazing number of our countrymen here, and from very different causes. One family comes to reside from motives of economy; another from those of education; a third from those of retirement; and a fourth from pure love of sitting down, in a strange place, with the chance of making some pleasant connection, or of being engaged in seeking some strange adventure: Good and cheap living, and novel society, are doubtless the main attractions. But there is desperate ill blood just now between the _Caennois_ (I will not make use of the enlarged term _Francois_) and the English; and I will tell you the cause. Do you remember the emphatic phrase in my last, "all about the duel?" Listen. About three weeks only before our arrival,[104] a duel was fought between a young French law-student, and a young Englishman; the latter the son of a naval captain. I will mention no names; and so far not wound the feelings of the friends of the parties concerned. But this duel, my friend, has been "THE DUEL OF DUELS"--on the score of desperation, and of a fixed purpose to murder. It is literally without precedent, and I trust will never be considered as one. You must know then, that Caen, in spite of all the "bouleversemens" of the Revolution, has maintained its ancient reputation of possessing a very large seminary, or college for students at law. These students amount to nearly 600 in number. Most young gentlemen under twenty years of age are at times riotous, or frolicsome, or foolish. Generally speaking, however, the students conduct themselves with propriety: but there had been a law-suit between a French and English suitor, and the Judge pronounced sentence in favour of our countryman. The hall was crowded with spectators, and among them was a plentiful number of law-students. As they were retiring, one young Frenchman either made frightful faces, or contemptible gestures, in a very fixed and insulting manner, at a young Englishman--the son of this naval captain. Our countryman had no means or power of noticing or resenting the insult, as the aggressor was surrounded by his companions. It so happened that it was fair time at Caen; and in the evening of the same day, our countryman recognised, in the crowd at the fair, the physiognomy of the young man who had insulted him in the hall of justice. He approached him, and gave him to understand that his rude behaviour should be noticed at a proper time and in a proper place: whereupon the Frenchman came up to him, shook him violently by the arm, and told him to "fix his distance on the ensuing morning." Now the habit of duelling is very common among these law-students; but they measure twenty-five paces, fire, and of course ... MISS--and then fancy themselves great heroes ... and there is an end of the affair. Not so upon the present occasion. "Fifteen paces," if you please--said the student, sarcastically, with a conviction of the backwardness of his opponent to meet him. "FIVE, rather"--exclaimed the provoked Englishman--"I will fight you at FIVE paces:"--and it was agreed that they should meet and fight on the morrow, at five paces only asunder. Each party was under twenty; but I believe the English youth had scarcely attained his nineteenth year. What I am about to relate will cause your flesh to creep. It was determined by the seconds, as _one_ must necessarily _fall_, from firing at so short a distance, that only _one_ pistol should be loaded with _ball_: the other having nothing but _powder_:--and that, as the Frenchman had challenged, he was to have the choice of the pistols. They parted. The seconds prepared the pistols according to agreement, and the fatal morning came. The combatants appeared, without one jot of abatement of spirit or of cool courage. The pistols lay upon the grass before them: one loaded only with powder, and the other with powder and ball. The Frenchman advanced: took up a pistol, weighed and balanced it most carefully in his hand, and then ... laid it down. He seized the other pistol, and cocking it, fixed himself upon the spot from whence he was to fire. The English youth was necessarily compelled to take the abandoned pistol. Five paces were then measured ... and on the signal being given, they both fired ... and the Frenchman fell ... DEAD UPON THE SPOT! The Frenchman had in fact _taken up_, but afterwards _laid down_, the very pistol which was loaded with the fatal _ball_--on the supposition that it was of too light a weight; and even seemed to compliment himself upon his supposed sagacity on the occasion. But to proceed. The ball went through his heart, as I understood. The second of the deceased on seeing his friend a reeking corpse at his feet, became mad and outrageous ... and was for fighting the survivor immediately! Upon which, the lad of mettle and courage replied, that he would not fight a man without a _second_--"But go," said he, (drawing his watch coolly from his fob). I will give you twenty minutes to come back again with your second." He waited, with his watch in his hand, and by the dead body of his antagonist, for the return of the Frenchman; but on the expiration of the time, his own second conjured him to consult his safety and depart; for that, from henceforth, his life was in jeopardy. He left the ground; obtained his passport, and quitted the town instantly ... The dead body of his antagonist was then placed on a bier: and his funeral was attended by several hundreds of his companions--who, armed with muskets and swords, threatened destruction to the civil and military authorities if they presumed to interfere. All this has necessarily increased the ill-blood which is admitted to exist between the English and French ... but the affair is now beginning to blow over.[105] A truce to such topics. It is now time to furnish you with some details relating to your favourite subjects of ARCHITECTURAL ANTIQUITIES and BIBLIOGRAPHY. The former shall take precedence. First of the _streets_; secondly of the _houses_; and thirdly of the _public buildings_; ecclesiastical and civil. To begin with the STREETS. Those of _St. Pierre, Notre Dame_, and _St. Jean_ are the principal for bustle and business. The first two form one continuous line, leading to the abbey of St. Stephen, and afford in fact a very interesting stroll to the observer of men and manners. The shops are inferior to those of Rouen, but a great shew of business is discernible in them. The street beyond the abbey, and those called _Guilbert_, and _des Chanoines_, leading towards the river, are considered among the genteelest. Ducarel pronounced the _houses_ of Caen "mean in general, though usually built of stone;" but I do not agree with him in this conclusion. The open parts about the _Lycée_ and the _Abbey of St. Stephen_, together with the _Place Royale_, where the library is situated, form very agreeable spaces for the promenade of the ladies and the exercise of the National Guard. The _Courts_ are full of architectural curiosities, but mostly of the time of Francis I. Of _domestic_ architecture, those houses, with elaborate carvings in wood, beneath a pointed roof, are doubtless of the greatest antiquity. There are a great number of these; and some very much older than others. A curious old house is to the right hand corner of the street _St. Jean_: as you go to the Post Office. But I must inform you that the residence of the famous MALHERBE yet exists in the street leading to the Abbey of St. Stephen. This house is of the middle of the sixteenth century: and what Corneille is to _Rouen_, Malherbe is to _Caen_. "ICI NAQUIT MALHERBE," &c. as you will perceive from the annexed view of this house, inscribed upon the front of the building. Malherbe has been doomed to receive greater honours. His head was first struck, in a series of medals, to perpetuate the resemblances of the most eminent literary characters (male and female) in France: and it is due to the amiable Pierre-Aimé Lair to designate him as the FATHER of this medallic project. [Illustration] In perambulating this town, one cannot but be surprised at the absence of _Fountains_--those charming pieces of architecture and of street embellishment. In this respect, Rouen has infinitely the advantage of Caen: where, instead of the trickling current of translucent water, we observe nothing but the partial and perturbed stream issuing from ugly _wells_[106] as tasteless in their structure as they are inconvenient in the procuring of water. Upon one or two of these wells, I observed the dates of 1560 and 1588. The PUBLIC EDIFICES, however, demand a particular and appropriate description: and first of those of the ecclesiastical order. Let us begin therefore with the ABBEY OF ST. STEPHEN; for it is the noblest and most interesting on many accounts. It is called by the name of that Saint, inasmuch as there stood formerly a chapel, on the same site, dedicated to him. The present building was completed and solemnly dedicated by William the Conqueror, in the presence of his wife, his two sons Robert and William, his favourite Archbishop Lanfranc, John Archbishop of Rouen, and Thomas Archbishop of York--towards the year 1080: but I strongly suspect, from the present prevailing character of the architecture, that nothing more than the west front and the towers upon which the spires rest, remain of its ancient structure. The spires (as the Abbé De La Rue conjectures, and as I should also have thought) are about two centuries later than the towers. The outsides of the side aisles appear to be of the thirteenth, rather than of the end of the eleventh, century. The first exterior view of the west front, and of the towers, is extremely interesting; from the grey and clear tint, as well as excellent quality, of the stone, which, according to Huet, was brought partly from Vaucelle and partly from Allemagne.[107] One of the corner abutments of one of the towers has fallen down; and a great portion of what remains seems to indicate rapid decay. The whole stands indeed greatly in need of reparation. Ducarel, if I remember rightly,[108] has made, of this whole front, a sort of elevation, as if it were intended for a wooden model to work by: having all the stiffness and precision of an erection of forty-eight hours standing only. The central tower is of very stunted dimensions, and overwhelmed by a roof in the form of an extinguisher. This, in fact, was the consequence of the devastations of the Calvinists; who absolutely sapped the foundation of the tower, with the hope of overwhelming the whole choir in ruin--but a part only of their malignant object was accomplished. The component parts of the eastern extremity are strangely and barbarously miscellaneous. However, no good commanding exterior view can be obtained from the _place_, or confined square, opposite the towers. But let us return to the west-front; and opening the unfastened green-baize covered door, enter softly and silently into the venerable interior--sacred even to the feelings of Englishmen! Of this interior, very much is changed from its original character. The side aisles retain their flattened arched roofs and pillars; and in the nave you observe those rounded pilasters--or alto-rilievo-like pillars--running from bottom to top, which are to be seen in the abbey of Jumieges. The capitals of these long pillars are comparatively of modern date. To the left on entrance, within a side chapel, is the burial place of MATILDA, the wife of the Conqueror. The tombstone attesting her interment is undoubtedly of the time. Generally speaking, the interior is cold, and dull of effect. The side chapels, of which not fewer than sixteen encircle the choir, have the discordant accompaniments of Grecian balustrades to separate them from the choir and nave. There is a good number of _Confessionals_ within them; and at one of these I saw, for the first time, _two_ women, kneeling, in the act of confession to the _same priest_. "C'est un peu fort," observed our guide in an under-voice, and with a humourous expression of countenance! Meanwhile Mr. Lewis, who was in an opposite direction in the cathedral, was exercising his pencil in the following delineation of a similar subject. [Illustration] To the right of the choir (in the sacristy, I think,) is hung the huge portrait, in oil, within a black and gilt frame, of which Ducarel has published an engraving, on the supposition of its being the portrait of WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. But nothing can be more ridiculous than such a conclusion. In the first place, the picture itself, which is a palpable copy, cannot be older than a century; and, in the second place, were it an original performance, it could not be older than the time of Francis I:--when, in fact, it purports to have been executed--as a faithful copy of the figure of King William, seen by the Cardinals in 1522, who were seized with a sacred phrenzy to take a peep at the body as it might exist at that time! The costume of the oil-painting is evidently that of the period of our Henry VIII.; and to suppose that the body of William--even had it remained in so surprisingly perfect a state as Ducarel intimates, after an interment of upwards of four hundred years--could have presented such a costume, when, from Ducarel's own statement, another whole-length representation of the same person is _totally different_--and more decidedly of the character of William's time--is really quite a reproach to any antiquary who plumes himself upon the possession even of common sense. In the middle of the choir, and just before the high altar, the body of the Conqueror was entombed with great pomp; and a monument erected to his memory of the most elaborate and costly description. Nothing now remains but a flat black marble slab, with a short inscription, of quite a recent date. In the present state of the abbey,[109] and even in that of Ducarel's time, there is, and was, a great dearth of sepulchral monuments. Indeed I know not whether you need be detained another minute within the interior; except it be, to add your share of admiration to that which has been long and justly bestowed on the huge organ[110] at the west end of the nave, which is considered to be the finest in all France. But Normandy abounds in church decorations of this kind. Leaving therefore this venerable pile, endeared to the British antiquary by a thousand pleasing associations of ideas, we strike off into an adjoining court yard, and observe the ruins of a pretty extensive pile of building, which is called by Ducarel the _Palace of the Conqueror_. But in this supposed palace, in its _present_ state, most assuredly William I. _never_ resided: for it is clearly not older than the thirteenth century: if so ancient. Ducarel saw a great deal more than is now to be seen; for, in fact, as I attempted to gain entrance into what appeared to be the principal room, I was stopped by an old woman, who assured me "qu'il n'y avoit rien que du chauffage." It was true enough: the whole of the untenanted interior contained nothing but wood fuel. Returning to the principal street, and making a slight digression to the right, you descend somewhat abruptly by the side of a church in ruins, called _St. Etienne le Vieil_. In Ducarel's time this church is described as entire. On the exterior of one of the remaining buttresses is a whole length figure, about four English feet in height (as far as I could guess by the eye) of a man on horseback--mutilated--trampling upon another man at its feet. It is no doubt a curious and uncommon ornament. But, would you believe it? this figure also, in the opinion of Bourgueville,[111] was intended for William the the Conqueror--representing his triumphant entry into Caen! As an object of art, even in its present mutilated state, it is highly interesting; and I rejoice that Mr. Cotman is likely to preserve the little that remains from the hazard of destruction by the fidelity of his own copy of it.[112] It is quite clear that, close to the figure, you discover traces of style which are unequivocally of the time of Francis I. The interior of what remains of this consecrated edifice is converted "horresco referens" into a receptacle for ... carriages for hire. Not far from this spot stood formerly a magnificent CROSS--demolished during the memorable visit of the Calvinists.[113] In the way to the abbey of the Trinity, quite at the opposite or eastern extremity of the town, you necessarily pass along the _Rue St. Pierre_, and enter into the market-place, affording an opening before the most beautiful church in all Normandy. It is the church of _St. Pierre de Darnetal_ of which I now speak, and from which the name of the street is derived. The tower and spire are of the most admirable form and workmanship.[114] The extreme delicacy and picturesque effect of the stone tiles, with which the spire is covered, as well as the lightness and imposing consequence given to the tower upon which the spire rests, are of a character peculiar to itself. The whole has a charming effect. But severe criticism compels one to admit that the body of the church is defective in fine taste and unity of parts. The style is not only florid Gothic, but it is luxuriant, even to rankness, if I may so speak. The parts are capriciously put together: filled, and even crammed, with ornaments of apparently all ages: concluding with the Grecian mixture introduced in the reign of Francis I. The buttresses are, however, generally, lofty and airy. In the midst of this complicated and corrupt style of architecture, the tower and spire rise like a structure built by preternatural hands; and I am not sure that, at this moment, I can recollect any thing of equal beauty and effect in the whole range of ecclesiastical edifices in our own country. Look at this building, from any part of the town, and you must acknowledge that it has the strongest claims to unqualified admiration.[115] The body of the church is of very considerable dimensions. I entered it on a Sunday morning, about eleven o'clock, and found it quite filled with a large congregation, in which the _cauchoise_, as usual, appeared like a broad white mass--from one end to the other. The priests were in procession. One of the most magnificent organs imaginable was in full intonation, with every stop opened; the voices of the congregation were lustily exercised; and the offices of religion were carried on in a manner which would seem to indicate a warm sense of devotion among the worshippers. There is a tolerably good set of modern paintings (the best which I have yet seen in the interior of a church) of the _Life of Christ_, in the side chapels. The eastern extremity, or the further end of _Our Lady's Chapel_, is horribly bedaubed and over-loaded with the most tasteless specimens of what is called Gothic art, perhaps ever witnessed! The great bell of this church, which has an uncommonly deep and fine tone, is for ever Swinging slow with solemn roar! that is to say:--it is tolling from five in the morning till ten at night; so incessantly, in one side-chapel or another, are these offices carried on within this maternal parish church.[116] I saw, with momentary astonishment, the leaning tower of a church in the _Rue St. Jean_,[117] which is one of the principal streets in the town: and which is terminated by the _Place des Cazernes_, flanked by the river Orne. In this street I was asked, by a bookseller, two pounds two shillings, for a thumbed and cropt copy of the _Elzevir-Heinsius Horace_ of 1629; but with which demand I did not of course comply. In fact, they have the most extravagant notions of the prices of Elzevirs, both here and at Rouen. You must now attend me to the most interesting public building, perhaps all things considered, which is to be seen at Caen. I mean, the _Abbey of the Holy Trinity_, or L'ABBAYE AUX DAMES.[118] This abbey was founded by the wife of the Conqueror, about the same time that William erected that of St. Stephen. Ducarel's description of it, which I have just seen in a copy of the _Anglo-Norman Antiquities_, in a bookseller's shop, is sufficiently meagre. His plates are also sufficiently miserable: but things are strangely altered since his time. The nave of the church is occupied by a manufactory for making cordage, or twine; and upwards of a hundred lads are now busied in their _flaxen_ occupations, where formerly the nun knelt before the cross, or was occupied in auricular confession. The entrance at the western extremity is entirely stopped up: but the exterior gives manifest proof of an antiquity equal to that of the Abbey of St. Stephen. The upper part of the towers are palpably of the fifteenth, or rather of the early part of the sixteenth century. I had no opportunity of judging of the neat pavement of the floor of the nave, in white and black marble, as noticed by Ducarel, on account of the occupation of this part of the building by the manufacturing children; but I saw some very ancient tomb-stones (one I think of the twelfth century) which had been removed from the nave or side aisles, and were placed against the sides of the north transept. The nave is entirely _walled up_ from the transepts, but the choir is fortunately preserved; and a more perfect and interesting specimen of its kind, of the same antiquity, is perhaps no where to be seen in Normandy. All the monuments as well as the altars, described by Ducarel, are now taken away. Having ascended a stone staircase, we got into the upper part of the choir, above the first row of pillars--and walked along the wall. This was rather adventurous, you will say: but a more adventurous spirit of curiosity had nearly proved fatal to me: for, on quitting daylight, we pursued a winding stone staircase, in our way to the central tower--to enjoy from hence a view of the town. I almost tremble as I relate it. There had been put up a sort of temporary wooden staircase, leading absolutely to ... nothing: or, rather, to a dark void space. I happened to be foremost in ascending, yet groping in the dark--with the guide luckily close behind me. Having reached the topmost step, I was raising my foot to a supposed higher or succeeding step ... but there was _none_. A depth of eighteen feet at least was below me. The guide caught my coat, as I was about to lose my balance--and roared out "Arrêtez--tenez!" The least balance or inclination, one way or the other, is sufficient, upon these critical occasions: when luckily, from his catching my coat, and pulling me in consequence slightly backwards, my fall ... and my LIFE ... were equally saved! I have reason from henceforth to remember the ABBAYE AUX DAMES at Caen. I gained the top of the central tower, which is not of equal altitude with those of the western extremity, and from thence surveyed the town, as well as the drizzling rain would permit. I saw enough however to convince me that the site of this abbey is fine and commanding. Indeed it stands nearly upon the highest ground in the town. Ducarel had not the glorious ambition to mount to the top of the tower; nor did he even possess that most commendable of all species of architectural curiosity, a wish to visit the CRYPT. Thus, in either extremity--I evinced a more laudable spirit of enterprise than did my old-fashioned predecessor. Accordingly, from the summit, you must accompany me to the lowest depth of the building. I descended by the same (somewhat intricate) route, and I took especial care to avoid all "temporary wooden stair-cases." The crypt, beneath the choir, is perhaps of yet greater interest and beauty than the choir itself. Within an old, very old, stone coffin--at the further circular end--are the pulverized remains of one of the earliest Abbesses.[119] I gazed around with mixed sensations of veneration and awe, and threw myself back into centuries past, fancying that the shrouded figure of MATILDA herself glided by, with a look as if to approve of my antiquarian enthusiasm! Having gratified my curiosity by a careful survey of this subterraneous abode, I revisited the regions of day-light, and made towards the large building, now a manufactory, which in Ducarel's time had been a nunnery. The revolution has swept away every human being in the character of a nun; but the director of the manufactory shewed me, with great civility, some relics of old crosses, rings, veils, lachrymatories, &c. which had been taken from the crypt I had recently visited. These relics savoured of considerable antiquity. Tom Hearne would have set about proving that they _must_ have belonged to Matilda herself; but I will have neither the presumption nor the merit of attempting this proof. They seemed indeed to have undergone half a dozen decompositions. Upon the whole, if our Antiquarian Society, after having exhausted the cathedrals of their own country, should ever think of perpetuating the principal ecclesiastical edifices of Normandy, by means of the _Art of Engraving_, let them begin their labours with the ABBAYE AUX DAMES at Caen. The foregoing, my dear friend, are the principal ecclesiastical buildings in this place. There are other public edifices, but comparatively of a modern date. And yet I should be guilty of a gross omission were I to neglect giving you an account, however superficial, of the remains of an apparently CASTELLATED BUILDING, a little beyond the Abbaye aux Dames--or rather to the right, upon elevated ground, as you enter the town by the way we came. As far as I can discover, this appears to have escaped Ducarel.[120] It is doubtless a very curious relic. Running along the upper part of the walls, there is a series of basso-relievo heads, medallion-wise, cut in stone, evidently intended for portraits. They are assuredly not older than the reign of Francis I. and may be even as late as that of Henry II. Among these rude medallions, is a female head, with a ferocious-looking man on each side of it, either saluting the woman, or whispering in her ear. But the most striking objects are the stone figures of two men, upon a circular tower, of which one is in the act of shooting an arrow, and the other as if holding a drawn sword. I got admittance within the building; and ascending the tower, found that these were only the _trunks_ of figures,--and removable at pleasure. I could only stroke their beards and shake their bodies a little, which was of course done with impunity. Whether the present be the _original_ place of their destination may be very doubtful. The Abbé de la Rue, with whom I discoursed upon the subject yesterday morning, is of opinion that these figures are of the time of Louis XI.: which makes them a little more ancient than the other ornaments of the building. As to the interior, I could gather nothing with certainty of the original character of the place from the present remains. The earth is piled up, here and there, in artificial mounds covered with grass: and an orchard, and rich pasture land (where I saw several women milking cows) form the whole of the interior scenery. However the _Caennois_ are rather proud of this building. Leaving you to your own conclusions respecting the date of its erection, and "putting the colophon" to this disquisition respecting the principal public buildings at Caen, it is high time to assure you how faithfully I am always yours. [96] ["Besides her numerous public schools, Caen possesses two Schools of Art--one for design, the other for Architecture and Ornament--where the Students are _gratuitously_ instructed." LICQUET.] [97] It is called _Vin Huet_--and is the last wine which a traveller will be disposed to ask for. When Henry IV. passed through the town, he could not conceive why such excellent grapes should produce such execrable wine. I owe this intelligence to Mons. LICQUET. [98] Somewhere about 150 English acres. [99] [I had before said _twenty_--but Mons. Licquet observes, I might have said--thirty thousand pairs of hands.] [100] Caen was celebrated for its table linen three centuries ago. Consult BOURGUEVILLE: _Antiquitez de Caen_; 1588, 8vo. p. 26. [101] The fauxbourgs of Caen, in the present day, wear a melancholy contrast to what they appear to have done in the middle of the XVIth century. Consult the pleasantly penned description of these fauxbourgs by the first topographer of the place, BOURGUEVILLE: in his _Antiquitez de Caen_, pp. 5, 6, 26. It may be worth subjoining, from the same interesting authority, that long after the time even of the publication just referred to, the town of Caen was surrounded by lofty and thick stone walls--upon the tops of which three men could walk a-breast: and from thence the inhabitants could discern, across those large and beautiful gardens, "the vessels sailing in the river Orne, and unloading their cargoes by the sides of walls." It appears indeed to have been a sort of lounge, or fashionable promenade--by means of various ladders for the purposes of ascent and descent. Among the old prints and bird's-eye views of Caen, which I saw in the collection of DE BOZE at the Royal Library at Paris, there is one accompanied by three pages of printed description, which begins with the lines of Guillaume Breton "Villa potens, opulenta, situ spatiosa decora." See First Edition, vol. i. p. 274. Evelyn, in 1644, thus describes the town of Caen. "The whole town is handsomely built of that excellent stone so well knowne by that name in England. I was lead to a pretty garden, planted with hedges of Alaternus, having at the entrance, at an exceeding height, accurately cut in topiary worke, with well understood architecture, consisting of pillars, niches, freezes, and other ornaments, with greate curiosity, &c. _Life and Writings of J. Evelyn_, 1818, 4to. vol. i. p. 52. [102] See the OPPOSITE PLATE. [103] It was a similar dépôt in Ducarel's time. [104] The story was in fact told us the very first night of our arrival, by M. Lagouelle, the master of the hotel royale. He went through it with a method, emphasis, and energy, rendered the more striking from the obesity of his figure and the vulgarity of his countenance. But he frankly allowed that "Monsieur l'Anglois se conduisait bien." [105] [The affair is now scarcely remembered; and the successful champion died a natural death within about three years afterwards. Mons. Licquet slenderly doubts portions of this tragical tale: but I have good reason to believe that it is not an exaggerated one. As to what occurred _after_ the death of one of the combatants, I am unwilling to revive unpleasant sensations by its recapitulation.] [106] Bourgueville seems bitterly to lament the substitution of wells for fountains. He proposes a plan, quite feasible in his own estimation, whereby this desirable object might be effected: and then retorts upon his townsmen by reminding them of the commodious fountains at _Lisieux, Falaise and Vire_--of which the inhabitants "n'ont rien espargné pour auoir ceste decoration et commodité en leurs villes."--spiritedly adding--"si j'estois encore en auctorité, j'y ferois mon pouuoir, et ie y offre de mes biens." p. 17. [107] [I am most prompt to plead guilty to a species of _Hippopotamos_ error, in having here translated the word _Allemagne_ into GERMANY! Now, although this translation, per se, be correct, yet, as applicable to the text, it is most incorrect--as the _Allemagne_ in question happens to be a _Parish in the neighbourhood of Caen_! My translator, in turn, treats me somewhat tenderly when he designates this as "une méprise fort singulière." vol. ii. p. 25.] [108] The plate of Ducarel, here alluded to, forms the fourth plate in his work; affording, from the starch manner in which it is engraved, an idea of one of the most disproportioned, ugly buildings imaginable. Mr. Cotman has favoured us with a good bold etching of the West Front, and of the elevation of compartments of the Nave; The former is at once faithful and magnificent; but the lower part wants characteristic markings. [109] It should be noticed that, "besides the immense benefactions which William in his life time conferred upon this abbey, he, on his death, presented thereto the _crown_ which he used to wear at all high festivals, together with his _sceptre and rod_: a cup set with precious stones; his candlesticks of gold, and all his regalia: as also the ivory bugle-horn which usually hung at his back." _Anglo-Norman Antiquities_, p. 51. note. The story of the breaking open of the coffin by the Calvinists, and finding the Conqueror's remains, is told by Bourgueville--who was an _eye witness_ of these depredations, and who tried to "soften the obdurate hearts" of the pillagers, but in vain. This contemporaneous historian observes that, in his time "the abbey was filled with beautiful and curious stained-glass windows and harmonious organs, which were all broken and destroyed--and that the seats, chairs, &c. and all other wooden materials were consumed by fire," p.171. Huet observes that a "Dom Jean de Baillehache and Dom Matthieu de la Dangie," religious of St. Stephen's, took care of the monument of the Conqueror in the year 1642, and replaced it in the state in which it appeared in Huet's time." _Origines de Caen_; p.248. The revolution was still more terrible than the Calvinistic fury;--for no traces of the monument are now to be seen. [110] The west window is almost totally obscured by a most gigantic organ built close to it, and allowed to be the finest in all France. This organ is so big, as to require eleven large bellows, &c. _Ducarel_, p.57. He then goes on to observe, that "amongst the plate preserved in the treasury of this church, is a curious SILVER SALVER, about ten inches in diameter, gilt, and inlaid with antique medals. Tradition assures us, that it was on this salver, that king William the conqueror placed the foundation charter of the abbey when he presented it, at the high altar, on the dedication of the church. The edges of this salver, which stands on a foot stalk of the same metal, are a little turned up, and carved. In the centre is inlaid a Greek medal; on the obverse whereof is this legend, [Greek: Ausander Aukonos] but it being fixed in its socket, the reverse is not visible. The other medals, forty in number, are set round the rim, in holes punched quite through; so that the edges of the holes serve as frames for the medals. These medals are Roman, and in the highest preservation." [111] Yet Bourgueville's description of the group, as it appeared in his time, trips up the heels of his own conjecture. He says that there were, besides the two figures above mentioned, "vn autre homme et femme à genoux, comme s'ils demandoient raison de la mort de leur enfant, qui est vne antiquité de grand remarque dont je ne puis donner autre certitude de l'histoire." _Antiquitez de Caen_; p.39. Now, it is this additional portion of the group (at present no longer in existence) which should seem to confirm the conjecture of my friend Mr. Douce--that it is a representation of the received story, in the middle ages, of the Emperor Trajan being met by a widow who demanded justice against the murderer of her son. The Emperor, who had just mounted his horse to set out upon some hostile expedition, replied, that "he would listen to her on his return." The woman said, "What, if you never return?" "My successor will satisfy you"--he replied--"But how will that benefit you,"--resumed the widow. The Emperor then descended from his horse, and enquiring into the woman's case, caused justice to be done to her. Some of the stories say that the murderer was the Emperor's own son. [112] [Since the publication of the first edition of this work, the figure in question has appeared from the pencil and burin of Mr. Cotman; of which the only fault, as it strikes me, is, that the surface is too rough--or the effect too sketchy.] [113] Bourgueville has minutely described it in his _Antiquities_; and his description is copied in the preceding edition of this work. [114] Bourgueville is extremely particular and even eloquent in his account of the tower, &c. He says that he had "seen towers at Paris, Rouen, Toulouse, Avignon, Narbonne, Montpelier, Lyons, Amiens, Chartres, Angiers, Bayeux, Constances, (qu. Coutances?) and those of St. Stephen at Caen, and others, in divers parts of France, which are built in a pyramidal form--but THIS TOWER OT ST. PETER exceeded all the others, as well in its height, as in its curious form of construction." _Antiq. de Caen_; p.36. He regrets, however, that the _name of the architect_ has not descended to us. [It is right to correct an error, in the preceding edition, which has been committed on the authority of Ducarel. That Antiquary supposed the tower and spire to have been built by the generosity of one NICHOLAS, an ENGLISHMAN." Mons. Licquet has, I think, reclaimed the true author of such munificence, as his _own_ countryman.--NICOLAS LANGLOIS:--whose name thus occurs in his epitaph, preserved by Bourgueville. _Le Vendredi, devant tout droict_ _La Saint Cler que le temps n'est froit,_ _Trespassa_ NICOLLE L'ANGLOIS, _L'an Mil Trois Cens et Dix Sept._] &c. &c. Reverting, to old BOURGUEVILLE, I cannot take leave of him without expressing my hearty thanks for the amusement and information which his unostentatious octavo volume--entitled _Les Recherches et Antiquitez de la Ville et Université de Caen, &c_. (à Caen, 1588, 8vo.) has afforded me. The author, who tells us he was born in 1504, lived through the most critical and not unperilous period of the times in which he wrote. His plan is perfectly artless, and his style as completely simple. Nor does his fidelity appear impeachable. Such ancient volumes of topography are invaluable--as preserving the memory of things and of objects, which, but for such record, had perished without the hope or chance of recovery. [115] [Ten years have elapsed since this sentence was written, and the experience gained in those years only confirms the truth (according to the conception of the author) of the above assertion. Such a tower and spire, if found in England, must be looked for in Salisbury Cathedral; but though this latter be much loftier, it is stiff, cold, and formal, comparatively with that of which the text makes mention.] [116] [For six months in the year--that is to say, from Lady Day till Michaelmas Day--this great Bell tolls, at a quarter before ten, as a curfew.] [117] A plate of it may be found in the publication of Mr. Dawson Turner, and of Mr. Cotman. [118] Of this building Mr. Cotman has published the West front, east end, exterior and interior; great arches under the tower; crypt; east side of south transept; elevation of the North side of the choir: elevation of the window; South side exterior; view down the nave, N.W. direction. [119] Bourgueville describes the havoc which took place within this abbey at the memorable visit of the Calvinists in 1562. From plundering the church of St. Stephen (as before described p. 172,) they proceeded to commit similar ravages here:--"sans auoir respect ni reuerence à la Dame Abbesse, ni à la religion et douceur feminine des Dames Religieuses."--"plusieurs des officiers de la maison s'y trouucrent, vsans de gracieuses persuasions, pour penser flechir le coeur de ces plus que brutaux;" p. 174. [120] Unless it be what he calls "the FORT OF THE HOLY TRINITY of Caen; in which was constantly kept a garrison, commanded by a captain, whose annual pay was 100 single crowns. This was demolished by Charles, king of Navarre, in the year 1360, during the war which he carried on against Charles the Dauphin, afterwards Charles V., &c." _Anglo-Norman Antiquities_, p. 67. This castle, or the building once flanked by the walls above described, was twice taken by the English; once in 1346, when they made an immense booty, and loaded their ships with the gold and silver vessels found therein; and the second time in 1417, when they established themselves as masters of the place for 33 years. _Annuaire du Calvados_; 1803-4; p. 63. LETTER XIII. LITERARY SOCIETY. ABBÉ DE LA RUE. MESSRS. PIERRE-AIMÉ LAIR AND LAMOUROUX. MEDAL OF MALHERBE. BOOKSELLERS. MEMOIR OF THE LATE M. MOYSANT, PUBLIC LIBRARIAN. COURTS OF JUSTICE. From the dead let me conduct you to the living. In other words, prepare to receive some account of _Society_,--and of things appertaining to the formation of the intellectual character. Caen can boast of a public Literary Society, and of the publication of its memoirs.[121] But these "memoirs" consist at present of only six volumes, and are in our own country extremely rare. [Illustration: ABBÉ DE LA RUE AEtat. LXXIV.] Among the men whose moral character and literary reputation throw a sort of lustre upon Caen, there is no one perhaps that stands upon _quite_ so lofty an eminence as the ABBÉ DE LA RUE; at this time occupied in publishing a _History of Caen_.[122] As an archaeologist, he has no superior among his countrymen; while his essays upon the _Bayeux Tapestry_ and the _Anglo-Norman Poets_, published in our _Archæologia_, prove that there are few, even among ourselves, who could have treated those interesting subjects with more dexterity or better success. The Abbé is, in short, the great archaeological oracle of Normandy. He was pleased to pay me a Visit at Lagouelle's. He is fast advancing towards his seventieth year. His figure is rather stout, and above the mean height: his complexion is healthful, his eye brilliant, and a plentiful quantity of waving white hair adds much to the expression of his countenance.[123] He enquired kindly after our mutual friend Mr. Douce; of whose talents and character he spoke in a manner which did equal honour to both. But he was inexorable, as to--_not_ dining with me; observing that his Order was forbidden to dine in taverns. He gave me a list of places which I ought to visit in my further progress through Normandy, and took leave of me more abruptly than I could have wished. He rarely visits Caen, although a great portion of his library is kept there: his abode being chiefly in the country, at the residence of a nobleman to whose son he was tutor. It is delightful to see a man, of his venerable aspect and widely extended reputation, enjoying, in the evening of life, (after braving such a tempest, in the noon-day of it, as that of the Revolution) the calm, unimpaired possession of his faculties, and the respect of the virtuous and the wise. The study of _Natural History_ obtains pretty generally at Caen; indeed they have an Academy in which this branch of learning is expressly taught--and of which MONSIEUR LAMOUROUX[124] is at once the chief ornament and instructor. This gentleman (to whom our friend Mr. Dawson Turner furnished me with a letter of introduction) has the most unaffected manners, and a countenance particularly open and winning. He is "a very dragon" in his pursuit. On my second call, I found him busied in unpacking some baskets of seaweed, yet reeking with the briny moisture; and which he handled and separated and classed with equal eagerness and facility. The library of M. Lamouroux is quite a workman-like library: filled with sensible, solid, and instructive books--and if he had only accepted a repeated and strongly-pressed invitation to dine with me at Lagouelle's, to meet his learned brother PIERRE-AIMÉ LAIR, nothing would have been wanting to the completion of his character! You have just heard the name of Pierre-Aimé Lair. Prepare to receive a sketch of the character to which that name appertains. This gentleman is not only the life and soul of the society--but of the very town--in which he moves. I walked with him, arm in arm, more than once, through very many streets, passages, and courts, which were distinguished for any relic of architectural antiquity. He was recognised and saluted by nearly one person out of three, in our progress. "Je vous salue"--"vous voilà avec Monsieur l'Anglois"--"bon jour,"--"comment ca va-t-il:"--The activity of Pierre-Aimé Lair is only equalled by his goodness of heart and friendliness of disposition. He is all kindness. Call when you will, and ask for what you please, the object solicited is sure to be granted. He never seems to rise (and he is a very early riser) with spleen, ill-humour, or untoward propensities. With him, the sun seems always to shine, and the lark to tune her carol. And this cheerfulness of feeling is carried by him into every abode however gloomy, and every society however dull. But more substantial praise belongs to this amiable man. Not only is Pierre-Aimé Lair a lover and collector of tangible antiquities--such as glazed tiles, broken busts, old pictures, and fractured capitals--all seen in "long array", up the windings of his staircase--but he is a critic, and a patron of the _literary_ antiquities of his country. Caen (as I told you in my last despatch) is the birth-place of MALHERBE; and, in the character now under discussion, it has found a perpetuator of the name and merits of the father of French verse. In the year 1806 our worthy antiquary put forth a project for a general subscription "for a medal in honour of _Malherbe_,"[125] which project was in due time rewarded by the names of _fifteen hundred_ efficient subscribers, at five francs a piece. The proposal was doubtless flattering to the literary pride of the French; and luckily the execution of it surpassed the expectations of the subscribers. The head is undoubtedly of the most perfect execution. Not only, however, did this head of Malherbe succeed--but a feeling was expressed that it might be followed up by a _Series of Heads_ of the most illustrious, of both sexes, in literature and the fine arts. The very hint was enough for Lair: though I am not sure whether he be not the father of the _latter_ design also. Accordingly, there has appeared, periodically, a set of heads of this description, in bronze or other metal, as the purchaser pleases--which has reflected infinite credit not only on the name of the projector of this scheme, but on the present state of the fine arts in France. Yet another word about Pierre-Aimé Lair. He is not so inexorable as M. Lamouroux: for he _has_ dined with me, and quaffed the burgundy and champagne of Lagouelle, commander in chief of this house. Better wines cannot be quaffed; and Malherbe and the Duke of Wellington formed the alternate subjects of discourse and praise. In return, I have dined with our guest. He had prepared an abundant dinner, and a very select society: but although there was no wand, as in the case of Sancho Panza, to charm away the dishes, &c. or to interdict the tasting of them, yet it was scarcely possible to partake of one in four... so unmercifully were they steeped and buried in _butter!_ The principal topic of discourse, were the merits of the poets of the respective countries of France and England, from which I have reason to think that Pope, Thomson, and Young, are among the greatest favourites with the French. The white brandy of Pierre-Aimé Lair, introduced after dinner, is hardly to be described for its strength and pungency. "Vous n'avez rien comme ca chez vous?" "Je le crois bien, (I replied) c'est la liquéfaction même du feu." We broke up before eight; each retiring to his respective avocations--but did not dine till five. I borrowed, however, "an hour or twain" of the evening, after the departure of the company, to enjoy the more particular conversation of our host; and the more I saw and conversed with him; the greater was my gratification. At parting, he loaded me with a pile of pamphlets, of all sizes, of his own publication; and I ventured to predict to him that he would terminate his multifarious labours by settling into consolidated BIBLIOMANIACISM. "On peut faire pire!"--was his reply--on shaking hands with me, and telling me he should certainly meet me again at _Bayeux_, in my progress through Normandy.[126] My acquaintance with this amiable man seemed to be my security from insults in the streets. Education here commences early, and with incitements as alluring as at Rouen. POISSON in the _Rue Froide_ is the principal, and indeed a very excellent, printer; but BONNESERRE, in the same street, has put forth a vastly pretty manual of infantine devotion, in a brochure of eight pages, of which I send you the first, and which you may compare with the specimen transmitted in a former letter.[127] [Illustration] Chapolin, in the _Rue-Froide-Rue,_ has recently published a most curious little manual, in the cursive secretary gothic, entitled "_La Civilité honnête pour les enfans qui commence par la maniere d'apprendre et bien lire, prononcer et écrire_." I call it "curious," because the very first initial letter of the text, representing C, introduces us to the _bizarrerie_ of the early part of the XVIth century in treatises of a similar character. Take this first letter, with a specimen also of those to which it appertains. [Illustration] This work is full of the old fashioned (and not a bit the worse on that account) precepts of the same period; such as we see in the various versions of the "De Moribus Juvenum," of which the "_Contenance de la Table,"_ in the French language, is probably the most popular. It is executed throughout in the same small and smudged gothic character; and, as I conceive; can have few purchasers. The printers of Caen must not be dismissed without respectful mention of the typographical talents of LE ROY; who ranks after Poisson. Let both these be considered as the Bulmer and Bensley of the place. But among these venders of infantine literature, or of cheap popular pieces, there is no man who "drives such a trade" as PICARD-GUERIN, _Imprimeur en taille-douce et Fabricant d'Images_," who lives in the _Rue des Teinturiers,_ no.175. I paid him more than one visit; as, from, his "fabrication," issue the thousands and tens of thousands of broadsides, chap-books, &c. &c. which inundate Lower Normandy. You give from _one_ to _three_ sous, according as the subject be simple or compound, upon wood or upon copper:--Saints, martyrs, and scriptural subjects; or heroes, chieftains, and monarchs, including the Duke of Wellington and Louis XVIII. le Désiré--are among the taille-douces specified in the imprints. Madame did me the honour of shewing me some of her choicest treasures, as her husband was from home. Up stairs was a parcel of mirthful boys and girls, with painting brushes in their hands, and saucers of various colours before them. Upon enquiry, I found that they received four sous per dozen, for colouring; but I will not take upon me to say that they were over or under paid--of so _equivocal_ a character were their performances. Only I hoped to be excused if I preferred the plain to the coloured. In a foreign country, our notice is attracted towards things perhaps the most mean and minute. With this feeling, I examined carefully what was put before me, and made a selection sufficient to shew that it was the produce of French soil. Among the serious subjects were _two_ to which I paid particular attention. The one was a metrical cantique of the _Prodigal Son,_ with six wood cuts above the text, exhibiting the leading points of the Gospel-narrative. I will cut out and send you the _second_ of these six: in which you will clearly perceive the military turn which seems to prevail throughout France in things the most minute. The Prodigal is about to mount his horse and leave his father's house, in the cloke and cock'd hat of a French officer. [Illustration] The _fourth_ of these cuts is droll enough. It is entitled, "_L'Enfant Prodigue est chassé par ses maîtresses."_ The expulsion consists in the women driving him out of doors with besoms and hair-brooms. It is very probable, however, that all this character of absurdity attaches to some of our own representations of the same subject; if, instead of examining (as in Pope's time) ... the walls of Bedlam and Soho, we take a survey of the graphic broadsides which dangle from strings upon the wall at Hyde Park Corner. Another subject of a serious character, which I am about to describe to you, can rarely, in all probability, be the production of a London artist. It is called "_Notre-Dame de la bonne Délivrande_," and is necessarily confined to the religion of the country. You have here, first of all, a reduced form of the original: probably about one-third--and it is the more appropriate, as it will serve to give you a very correct notion of the dressing out of the figures of the VIRGIN and CHILD which are meant to grace the altars of the chapels of the Virgin in most of the churches in Normandy. Is it possible that one spark of devotion can be kindled by the contemplation of an object so grotesque and so absurd in the House of God? [Illustration: SAINTE MARIE, MÈRE DE DIEU, priez pour nous] To describe all the trumpery which is immediately around it, in the original, would be a waste of time; but below are two good figures to the right, and two wretched ones to the left. Beneath the whole, is the following _accredited_ consoling piece of intelligence: L'AN 830, _des Barbares descendent dans les Gaules, massacrent les Fidèles, profanent et brûlent les Eglises. Raoul, Duc de Normandie, se joint à eux; l'image de la Ste. Vierge demeure ensevelie sous les ruines de l'ancienne chapelle jusqu'au règne de Henri I. l'an 1331. Beaudouin, Baron de Douvres, averti par son berger qu'un mouton de son troupeau fouillait toujours dans le même endroit, fit ouvrir la terre, et trouva ce trésor caché depuis tant d'années. Il fit porter processionnellement cette sainte image dans l'Eglise de Douvres: mais Dieu permit qu'elle fut transportée par un Ange dans l'endroit de la chapelle où elle est maintenant révérée. C'est dans cette chapelle que, par l'intercession de Marie, les pécheurs reçoivent leur conversion, les affligés leur consolation, les infirmes la santé, les captifs leur delivrance, que ceux qui sont en mer échappent aux tempêtes et au naufrage, et que des miracles s'opèrent journellement sur les pieux Fidèles_. A word now for BIBLIOPOLISTS--including _Bouquinistes_, or venders of "old and second-hand books." The very morning following my arrival in Caen, I walked to the abbey of St. Stephen, before breakfast, and in the way thither stopped at a book stall, to the right,--and purchased some black letter folios: among which the French version of _Caesar's Commentaries,_ printed by Verard, in 1488, was the most desirable acquisition. It is reserved for Lord Spencer's library;[128] at a price which, freight and duty included, cannot reach the sum of twelve shillings of our money. Of venders of second hand and old books, the elder and younger MANOURY take a decisive lead. The former lives in the _Rue Froide_; the latter in the _Rue Notre Dame._ The father boasts of having upwards of thirty thousand volumes, but I much doubt whether his stock amount to one half of that number. He unhesitatingly asked me two _louis d'or_ for a copy of the _Vaudevires_ of OLIVIER BASSELIN, which is a modern, but privately printed, volume; and of which I hope to give you some amusing particulars by and by. He also told me that he had formerly sold a paper copy of _Fust's Bible of 1462,_ with many of the illuminated initials cut out, to the library of the Arsenal, at Paris, for 100 louis d'or. I only know that, if I had been librarian, he should not have had one half the money. Now for Manoury the younger. Old and young are comparative terms: for be it known that the son is "agé de soixante ans." Over his door you read an ancient inscription, thus: "_Battu, percé, lié, Je veux changer de main_." This implies either (like Aladdin's old lamps for new) that he wishes to give new books in exchange for old ones, or that he can smarten up old ones by binding, or otherwise, and give them a renovated appearance. But the solution is immaterial: the inscription being as above. The interior of the younger Manoury's book repository almost appalled me. His front shop, and a corridor communicating with the back part of the house, are rank with moisture; and his books are consequently rotting apace. Upon my making as pitiable a statement as I was able of this melancholy state of things--and pleading with all my energies against the inevitable destruction which threatened the dear books--the obdurate bibliopolist displayed not one scintillation of sympathy. He was absolutely indifferent to the whole concern. In the back parlour, almost impervious to day-light, his daughter, and a stout and handsome bourgeoise, with rather an unusually elevated cauchoise, were regaling themselves with soup and herbs at dinner. I hurried through, in my way to the upper regions, with apologies for the intrusion; but was told that none were necessary--that I might go where, and stay as long, as I pleased--and that any explanation would be given to my interrogatories in the way of business. I expressed my obligations for such civility; and gaining an upper room, by the help of a chair, made a survey of its contents. What piles of interminable rubbish! I selected, as the only rational or desirable volume--half rotted with moisture--_Belon's Marine Fishes_, 1551, 4to; and placing six francs (the price demanded) upon the table, hurried back, through this sable and dismal territory, with a sort of precipitancy amounting to horrour. What struck me, as productive of a very extraordinary effect--was the cheerfulness and _gaieté de coeur_ of these females, in the midst of this region of darkness and desolation. Manoury told me that the Revolution had deprived him of the opportunity of having the finest bookselling stock in France! His own carelessness and utter apathy are likely to prove yet more destructive enemies. But let us touch a more "spirit-stirring" chord in the book theme. Let us leave the _Bouquiniste_ for the PUBLIC LIBRARY: and I invite you most earnestly to accompany me thither, and to hear matters of especial import. This library occupies the upper part of a fine large stone building, devoted to the public offices of government. The plan of the library is exceedingly striking; in the shape of a cross. It measures one hundred and thirty-four, by eighty, French feet; and is supposed, apparently with justice, to contain 20,000 volumes. It is proportionably wide and lofty. M. HÉBERT is the present chief librarian, having succeeded the late M. Moysant, his uncle. Among the more eminent benefactors and Bibliomaniacs, attached to this library, the name of FRANCOIS MARTIN is singularly conspicuous. He was, from all accounts, and especially from the information of M. Hébert, one of the most raving of book-madmen: but he displayed, withal, a spirit of kindness and liberality towards his favourite establishment at Caen, which could not be easily shaken or subdued. He was also a man of letters, and evinced that most commendable of all literary propensities--a love of the LITERATURE OF HIS COUNTRY. He amassed a very large collection of books, which was cruelly pillaged during the Revolution; but the public library became possessed of a great number of them. In those volumes, formerly belonging to him, which are now seen, is the following printed inscription: "_Franciscus Martin, Doctor Theologus Parisiensis, comparavit. Oretur pro co_." He was head of the convent of Cordeliers, and Prefect of the Province: but his mode of collecting was not always that which a public magistrate would call _legitimate_. He sought books every where; and when he could not _buy_ them, or obtain them by fair means, he would _steal_ them, and carry them home in the sleeves of his gown! He flourished about a century ago; and, with very few exceptions, all the best conditioned books in the library belonged to this magisterial book-robber. Among them I noted down with singular satisfaction the Aldine edition of _Stephanus de Urbibus_, 1502, folio--in its old vellum binding: seemly to the eye, and comfortable to the touch. Nor did his copy of the _Repertorium Statutorum Ordinis Cartusiensis_, printed by _Amerbach, at Basil_, in a glorious gothic character, 1510, folio, escape my especial notice--also the same Bibliomaniac's beautiful copy of the _Mentz Herbal_, of 1484, in 4to. But the obliquities of Martin assume a less questionable aspect, when we contemplate a noble work, which he not only projected, but left behind ready for publication. It is thus entitled: _Athenæ Normannorum veteres ac recentes, seu syllabus Auctorum qui oriundi è Normannia, &c._ It consists of one volume, in MS., having the authority of government, to publish it, prefixed. There is a short Latin preface, by Martin, followed by two pages of Latin verses beginning thus: _In Auctorum Normannicorum Syllabum. Prolusio metrica. En Syllabus prodit palàm Contextus arte sedula Ex litteratæ Neustriæ Auctoribus celebribus._ &c. &c. Among the men, the memories of whom throw a lustre upon Caen,[129] was the famous SAMUEL BOCHART; at once a botanist, a scholar, and a critic of distinguished celebrity. He was a native of Rouen, and his books (many of them replete with valuable ms. notes) are among the chief treasures of the public library, here. Indeed there is a distinct catalogue of them, and the funds left by their illustrious owner form the principal support of the library establishment. Bochart's portrait, with those of many other benefactors to the library, adorns the walls; suspended above the books: affording a very agreeable coup-d'oeil. Indeed the principal division of the library, the further end of which commands a pleasant prospect, is worthy of an establishment belonging to the capital of an empire. The kindness of M. Hébert, and of his assistant, rendered my frequent sojournings therein yet more delectable. The portrait of his uncle, M. MOYSANT, is among the ornaments of the chief room. Though Moysant was large of stature, his lungs were feeble, and his constitution was delicate. At the age of nineteen, he was appointed professor of grammar and rhetoric in the college of Lisieux. He then went to Paris, and studied under Beau and Batteux; when, applying himself more particularly to the profession of physic, he returned to Caen, in his thirtieth year, and put on the cap of Doctor of medicine; but he wanted either nerves or stamina for the successful exercise of his profession. He had cured a patient, after painful and laborious attention, of a very serious illness; but his patient chose to take liberties too soon with his convalescent state. He was imprudent: had a relapse; and was hurried to his grave. Moysant took it seriously to heart, and gave up his business in precipitancy and disgust. In fact, he was of too sanguine and irritable a temperament for the display of that cool, cautious, and patient conduct, which it behoveth all young physicians to adopt, ere they can possibly hope to attain the honours or the wealth of the _Halfords_ and _Matons_ of the day! Our Moysant returned to the study of his beloved belles-lettres. At that moment, luckily, the Society of the Jesuits was suppressed; and he was called by the King, in 1763, to fill the chair of Rhetoric in one of the finest establishments of that body at Caen. He afterwards successively became perpetual Secretary of the Academy of Sciences, and Vice-President of the Society of Agriculture. He was next dubbed by the University, Dean of the faculty of arts, and was selected to pronounce the public oration upon the marriage of the unfortunate Louis XVI. with Marie Antoinette. He was now a marked and distinguished public character. The situation of PUBLIC LIBRARIAN was only wanting to render his reputation complete, and _that_ he instantly obtained upon the death of his predecessor. With these occupations, he united that of instructing the English (who were always in the habit of visiting Caen,) in the French language; and he obtained, in return, from some of his adult pupils, a pretty good notion of the laws and liberties of Old England. The Revolution now came on: when, like many of his respectable brethren, he hailed it at first as the harbinger of national reformation and prosperity. But he had soon reason to find that he had been deceived. However, in the fervour of the moment, and upon the suppression of the monastic and other public libraries, he received a very wide and unqualified commission to search all the libraries in the department of _Calvados_, and to bring home to Caen all the treasures he might discover. He set forth upon this mission with truly public spirited ideas: resolving (says his nephew) to do for Normandy what Dugdale and Dodsworth had done for England--and a _Monasticum Neustriacum_ was the commendable object of his ambition. He promised much, and perhaps did more than he promised. His curious collection (exclusively of the cart-loads of books which were sent to Caen) was shewn to his countrymen; but the guillotine was now the order of the day--when Moysant "resolved to visit England, and submit to the English nobility the plan of his work, as that nation always attached importance to the preservation of the monuments, or literary materials, of the middle ages."--He knew (continues the nephew) how proud the English were of their descent from the Norman nobles, and it was only to put them in possession of the means of preserving the unquestionable proofs of their origin. Moysant accordingly came over with his wife, and they were both quickly declared emigrants; their return was interdicted; and our bibliomaniac learnt, with heart-rending regret, that they had resolved upon the sale of the national property in France. He was therefore to live by his wits; having spiritedly declined all offer of assistance from the English government. In this dilemma he published a work entitled "_Bibliothèque des Ecrivains Français, ou choix des meilleurs morceaux en prose et en vers, extraits de leurs ouvrages_,"--a collection, which was formed with judgment, and which was attended with complete success. The first edition was in four octavo volumes, in 1800; the second, in six volumes 1803; a third edition, I think, followed, with a pocket dictionary of the English and French languages. It was during his stay amongst us that he was deservedly admitted a member of the Society of Antiquaries; but he returned to France in 1802, before the appearance of the second edition of his _Bibliothèque_; when, hawk-like, soaring or sailing in suspense between the book-atmospheres of Paris and Caen, he settled within the latter place--and again perched himself (at the united call of his townsmen) upon the chair destined for the PUBLIC LIBRARIAN! It was to give order, method, and freedom of access, to the enormous mass of books, which the dissolution of the monastic libraries had caused to be accumulated at Caen, that Moysant and his colleagues now devoted themselves with an assiduity as heroic as it was unintermitting. But the health of our generalissimo, which had been impaired during his residence in England, began to give way beneath such a pressure of fatigue and anxiety. Yet it pleased Providence to prolong his life till towards the close of the year 1813: when he had the satisfaction of viewing his folios, quartos, octavos, and duodecimos, arranged in regular succession, and fair array; when his work was honestly done; and when future visitors had only to stretch forth their hands and gather the fruit which he had placed within their reach. His death (we are told)[130] was gentle, and like unto sleep. Religion had consoled him in his latter moments; and after having reposed upon its efficacy, he waited with perfect composure for the breathing of his last sigh! Let the name of MOYSANT be mentioned with the bibliomaniacal honours which, are doubtless its due!... From Librarians, revert we to books: to the books in the PUBLIC LIBRARY of Caen. The oldest printed volume contained in it, and which had been bound with a MS, on the supposition of its being a manuscript also, is Numeister's impression of _Aretinus de Bella adversus Gothós_, 1470, folio; the first book from the press of the printer. I undeceived M. Hébert, who had supposed it to be a MS. The lettering is covered with horn, and the book is bound in boards; "all proper." The oldest _Latin Bible_ they possess, is of the date of 1485; but there is preserved one volume of Sweynheym and Pannartz's impression of _De Lyra's Commentary upon the Bible_, of the date of 1471-2, which luckily contains the list of books printed by those printers in their memorable supplicatory letter to Pope Sixtus IV. The earliest Latin Classic appears to be the _Juvenal_ of 1474, with the _Commentary of Calderinus_, printed at Rome; unless a dateless impression of _Lucan_, in the earliest type of Gering, with the verses placed at a considerable distance from each other, claim chronological precedence. There is also a _Valerius Maximus_ of 1475, by Cæsaris and Stol, but without their names. It is a large copy, soiled at the beginning. Of the same date is Gering's impression of the _Legenda Sanctorum_; and among the Fifteeners I almost coveted a very elegant specimen of _Jehan du Pré's_ printing (with a device used by him never before seen by me,) of an edition of _La Vie des Peres_, 1494, folio, in its original binding. I collected, from the written catalogue, that they had only FORTY-FIVE works printed in the FIFTEENTH CENTURY; and of these, none were of first-rate quality. Among the MSS., I was much struck with the beautiful penmanship of a work, in three folio volumes, of the middle of the sixteenth century, entitled; _Divertissemens touchant le faict de la guerre, extraits des livres de Polybe, Frontin, Vegece, Cornazzan, Machiavel, et autres bons autheurs."_ It has no illuminations, but the scription is beautiful. A _Breviary of the Church Service of Lisieux_, of the fifteenth century, has some pretty but common illuminations. It is not however free from injury. Of more intrinsic worth is a MS. entitled _Du Costentin_, (a district not far from Caen,) with the following prefix in the hand-writing of Moysant. "Ces mémoires sont de M. Toustaint de Billy, curé du Mesnil au-parc, qui avoit travaillé toute sa vie à l'histoire du Cotentin. Ils sont rares et m'ont été accordes par M. Jourdan, Notaire, auquel ils appartenoient. Le p. (Père) le Long et Mons. Teriet de fontette ne les out pas connu. Moysantz." It is a small folio, in a neat hand-writing. Another MS., or rather a compound of ms. and printed leaves, of yet considerably more importance, in 3 folio volumes, is entitled _Le Moreri des Normans, par Joseph Andrié Guiat de Rouen:_ on the reverse of the title, we read, "_Supplément au Dictionnaire de Moreri pour ce qui concerne la province de Normandie, et ses illustres_." A short preface follows; then an ode "aux Grands Hommes de Normandie." It is executed in the manner of a dictionary, running in alphabetical order. The first volume extends to the letter I, and is illustrated with scraps from newspapers, and a few portraits. It is written pretty fully in double columns. The portrait and biography of _Bouzard_ form an admirable specimen of biographical literary memoirs. The second volume goes to Z. The third volume is entitled "_Les trois Siècles palinodiques, ou Histoire Générale des Palinods de Rouen, Dieppe, &c._--by the same hand, with an equal quantity of matter. It is right that such labours should be noticed, for the sake of all future BLISS-like editors of provincial literature. There is another similar work, in 2 folio ms. volumes, relating to _Coutance_. Before we again touch upon printed books, but of a later period, it may be right to inform you that the treasures of this Library suffered materially from the commotions of the Calvinists. Those hot-headed interpreters of scripture destroyed every thing in the shape of ornament or elegance attached to book-covers; and piles of volumes, however sacred, or unexceptionable on the score of good morals, were consigned to the fury of the flames. Of the remaining volumes which I saw, take the following very rapid sketch. Of _Hours_, or _Church Services_, there is a prodigiously fine copy of an edition printed by _Vostre_, in 4to., upon paper, without date. It is in the original ornamented cover, or binding, with a forest of rough edges to the leaves--and doubtless the finest copy of the kind I ever saw. Compared with this, how inferior, in every respect is a cropt copy of _Kerver's_ impression of a similar work, printed upon vellum! This latter is indeed a very indifferent book; but the rough usage it has met with is the sole cause of such inferiority. I was well pleased with a fair, sound copy of the _Speculum Stultorum_, in 4to., bl. letter, in hexameter and pentameter verses, without date. Nor did I examine without interest a rare little volume entitled "_Les Origines de quelques Coutumes anciennes, et de plusieurs façons de parler triviales. Avec un vieux Manuscrit en vers, touchant l'Origine des Chevaliers Bannerets_; printed at Caen in 1672, 12mo.: a curious little work. They have a fine (royal) copy of _Walton's Polyglot_, with an excellent impression of the head; and a large paper copy of _Stephen's Greek Glossary_; in old vellum binding, with a great number of ms. notes by Bochart. Also a fine large paper _Photius_ of 1654, folio. But among their LARGE PAPERS, few volumes tower with greater magnificence than do the three folios of _La Sainte Bible_, printed by the Elzevirs at Amsterdam, in 1669. They are absolutely fine creatures; of the stateliest dimensions and most attractive forms. They also pretend that their large paper copy of the first edition of _Huet's Praeparatio Evangelica_, in folio, is unique. Probably it is, as the author presented it to the Library himself. The _Basil Eustathius_ of 1559, in 3 volumes folio, is as glorious a copy as is Mr. Grenville's of the Roman edition of 1542.[131] It is in its pristine membranaceous attire--the vellum lapping over the fore-edges, in the manner of Mr. Heber's copy of the first Aldine Aristotle,--most comfortable to behold! There is a fine large paper copy of _Montaigne's Essays_, 1635, folio, containing two titles and a portrait of the author. It is bound in red morocco, and considered by M. Hébert a most rare and desirable book. Indeed I was told that one Collector in particular was exceedingly anxious to obtain it. I saw a fine copy of the folio edition of _Ronsard_, printed in 1584, which is considered rare. There is also a copy of the well known _Liber Nanceidos_, from Bochart's library, with a few ms. notes by Bochart himself. Here I saw, for the first time, a French metrical version of the works of _Virgil, by Robert and Anthony Chevaliers d'Agneaux freres, de Vire, en Normandie_; published at Paris in 1582, in elegant italic type; considered rare. The same translators published a version of Horace; but it is not here. You may remember that I made mention of a certain work (in one of my late letters) called _Les Vaudevires d'Olivier Basselin_. They preserve here a very choice copy of it, in 4to., large paper; and of which size only ten copies are said to be in existence. The entire title is "_Les Vaudevires Poesies du XVme. siècle, par Olivier Basselin, avec un Discours sur sa Vie et des Notes pour l'explication de quelques anciens Mots: Vire, 1811_." 8vo. There are copies upon pink paper, of which this is one--and which was in fact presented to the Library by the Editors. Prefixed to it, is an indifferent drawing, in india ink, representing the old castle of Vire, now nearly demolished, with Basselin seated at a table along with three of his boosing companions, chaunting his verses "à pleine gorge." This Basselin appears in short to have been the French DRUNKEN BARNABY of his day. "What! (say you:) "not _one_ single specimen from the library of your favourite DIANE DE POICTIERS? Can this be possible?"--No more of interrogatory, I beseech you: but listen attentively and gratefully to the intelligence which you are about to receive--and fancy not, if you have any respect for my taste, that I have forgotten my favourite Diane de Poictiers. On looking sharply about you, within this library, there will be found a magnificent copy of the _Commentaries of Chrysostom upon the Epistles of St. Paul_, printed by _Stephanus et Fratres a Sabio, at Verona_, in 1529, in three folio volumes. It is by much and by far the finest Greek work which I ever saw from the _Sabii_ Press.[132] No wonder Colbert jumped with avidity to obtain such a copy of it: for, bating that it is "un peu rogné," the condition and colour are quite enchanting. And then for the binding!--which either Colbert, or his librarian Baluze, had the good sense and good taste to leave _untouched_. The first and second volumes are in reddish calf, with the royal arms in the centre, and the half moon (in tarnished silver) beneath: the arabesque ornaments, or surrounding border is in gilt. The edges are gilt, stamped; flush with the fore edges of the binding. In the centre of the sides of the binding, is a large H, with a fleur de lis at top: the top and bottom borders presenting the usual D and H, united, of which you may take a peep in the _Bibliographical Decameron._ The third volume is in dark blue leather, with the same side ornaments; and the title of the work, as with the preceding volumes, is lettered in Greek capitals. The H and crown, and monogram, as before; but the edges of the leaves are, in this volume, stamped at bottom and top with an H, surmounted by a crown. The sides of the binding are also fuller and richer than in the preceding volumes. This magnificent copy was given to the Library by P. Le Jeune. It is quite a treasure in its way. Another specimen, if you please, from the library of our favourite Diana. It is rather of a singular character: consisting of a French version of that once extremely popular work (originally published in the Latin language) called the _Cosmography of Sebastian Munster._ The edition is of the date of 1556, in folio. This copy must have been as splendid as it is yet curious. It contains two portraits of Henry the Second ("HENRICVS II. GALLIARVM REX INVICTISS. PP.") and four of Holofernes ("OLOFARNE.") on each side of the binding. In the centre of the sides we recognise the lunar ornaments of Diane de Poictiers; but on the back, are five portraits of her, in gilt, each within the bands--and, like all the other ornaments, much rubbed. Two of these five heads are facing a different head of Henry. There are also on the sides two pretty medallions of a winged figure blowing a trumpet, and standing upon a chariot drawn by four horses: there are also small fleur de lis scattered between the ornaments of the sides of the binding. The date of the medallion seems to be 1553. The copy is cruelly cropt, and the volume is sufficiently badly printed; which makes it the more surprising that such pains should have been taken with its bibliopegistic embellishments. Upon the whole, this copy, for the sake of its ornaments, is vehemently desirable. And now, my dear friend, you must make your bow with me to M. Hébert, and bid farewell to the PUBLIC LIBRARY at Caen. Indeed I am fully disposed to bid farewell to every thing else in the same town: not however without being conscious that very much, both of what I have, and of what I have not, seen, merits a detail well calculated to please the intellectual appetites of travellers. What I have seen, has been indeed but summarily, and even superficially, described; but I have done my best; and was fearful of exciting ennui by a more parish-register-like description. For the service performed in places of public worship, I can add nothing to my Rouen details--except that there is here an agreeable PROTESTANT CHURCH, of which M. MARTIN ROLLIN, is the Pastor. He has just published a "_Mémoire Historique sur l'Etat Eclésiastique des Protestans François depuis François Ler jusqu'à Louis XVIII_:" in a pamphlet of some fourscore pages. The task was equally delicate and difficult of execution; but having read it, I am free to confess that M. Rollin has done his work very neatly and very cleverly. I went in company with Mrs. and Miss I---- to hear the author preach; for he is a young man (about thirty) who draws his congregation as much from his talents as a preacher, as from his moral worth as an individual. It was on the occasion of several young ladies and gentlemen taking the sacrament for the first time. The church is strictly, I believe, according to the Geneva persuasion; but there was something so comfortable, and to me so cheering, in the avowed doctrine of Protestantism, that I accompanied my friends with alacrity to the spot. Many English were present; for M. Rollin is deservedly a favourite with our countrymen. The church, however, was scarcely half filled. The interior is the most awkwardly adapted imaginable to the purposes either of reading or of preaching: for it consists of two aisles at right angles with each other. The desk and pulpit are fixed in the receding angle of their junction; so that the voice flies forth to the right and left immediately as it escapes the preacher. After a very long, and a very tediously sung psalm, M. Rollin commenced his discourse. He is an extemporaneous preacher. His voice is sweet and clear, rather than sonorous and impressive; and he is perhaps, occasionally, too metaphorical in his composition. For the first time I heard the words "_Oh Dieu!_" pronounced with great effect: but the sermon was made up of better things than mere exclamations. M. Rollin was frequently ingenious; logical, and convincing; and his address to the young communicants, towards the close of his discourse, was impressive and efficient. The young people were deeply touched by his powerful appeal, and I believe each countenance was suffused with tears. He guarded them against the dangers and temptations of that world upon which they were about to enter, by setting before them the consolations of the religion which they had professed, in a manner which indicated that he had really their interests and happiness at heart. A word only about COURTS OF JUSTICE. "A smack of the whip" will tingle in my ears through life;[133] and I shall always attend "_Nisi Prius_" exhibitions with more than ordinary curiosity. I strolled one morning to the _Place de Justice_--which is well situated, in an airy and respectable neighbourhood. I saw two or three barristers, en pleine costume, pretty nearly in the English fashion; walking quickly to and fro with their clients, in the open air before the hall; and could not help contrasting the quick eye and unconcerned expression of countenance of the former, with the simple look and yet earnest action of the latter. I entered the Hall, and, to my astonishment, heard only a low muttering sound. Scarcely fifteen people were present, I approached the bench; and what, think you, were the intellectual objects upon which my eye alighted? Three Judges ... all fast asleep! Five barristers, two of whom were nodding: one was literally addressing _the bench_ ... and the remaining two were talking to their clients in the most unconcerned manner imaginable. The entire effect, on my mind, was ridiculous in the extreme. Far be it from me, however, to designate the foregoing as a generally true picture of the administration of Justice at Caen. I am induced to hope and believe that a place, so long celebrated for the study of the law, yet continues occasionally to exhibit proofs of that logic and eloquence for which it has been renowned of old. I am willing to conclude that all the judges are not alike somniferous; and that if the acuteness of our GIFFORDS, and the rhetoric of our DENMANS, sometimes instruct and enliven the audience, there will be found Judges to argue like GIBBS and to decide like SCOTT.[134] Farewell. [121] _Mémoires de l'Academie des Belles Lettres de Caen. Chez Jacques Manoury, 1757, 4 vols. crown 8vo. Rapport générale sur les travaux de l'Academie des Sciences, Arts, et Belles Lettres de la ville de Caen, jusqu'au premier Janvier, 1811. Par P.F.T. Delariviere, Secrétaire. A Caen, chez Chalopin_. An. 1811-15. 2 vols. on different paper, with different types, and provokingly of a larger form than its precursor. [122] [On consulting the Addenda of the preceding edition, it will be seen that this work appeared in the year 1820, under the title of _Essais Historiques sur la Ville de Caen et son Arondissement_, in 2 small octavo volumes. With the exception of two or three indifferent plates of relics of sculpture, and of titles with armorial bearings, this work is entirely divested of ornament. There are some useful historical details in it, taken from the examination of records and the public archives; but a HISTORY of CAEN is yet a desideratum.] [123] [By the favour of our common friend Mr. Douce, I have obtained permission to enrich these pages with the PORTRAIT of this distinguished Archaeologist, from an original Drawing in the possession of the same friend. See the OPPOSITE PLATE.] [124] He has recently (1816) published an octavo volume entitled "_Histoire des Polypiers, Coralligènes Flexibles, vulgairement nommés Zoophytes. Par J.V.F. Lamouroux_. From one of his Epistles, I subjoin a fac-simile of his autograph. [Illustration: Lamouroux] [125] The medallic project here alluded to is one which does both the projector, and the arts of France, infinite honour; and I sincerely wish that some second SIMON may rise up among ourselves to emulate, and if possible to surpass, the performances of GATTEAUX and AUDRIEU. The former is the artist to whom we are indebted for the medal of Malherbe, and the latter for the series of the Bonaparte medals. [Has my friend Mr. Hawkins, of the Museum, abandoned all thoughts of his magnificent project connected with such a NATIONAL WORK?] [126] See post--under the running title Bayeux. [127] See page 172 ante. [128] It is described in the 2d vol. of the ÆDES ALTHORPIANÆ; forming the Supplement to the BIBLIOTHECA SPENCERIANA: see page 94. [129] Goube, in his _Histoire du Duché de Normandie_, 1815, 8vo. has devoted upwards of thirty pages to an enumeration of these worthies; vol. iii. p. 295. But in _Huet's Origines de la Ville de Caen;_ p. 491-652, there will be found much more copious and satisfactory details. [130] I am furnished with the above particulars from a _Notice Historique_ of Moysant. [131] [A copy of this Roman Edition of 1542, of equal purity and amplitude, is in the library of the Rev. Mr Hawtrey of Eton College: obtained of Messrs. Payne and Foss.] [132] When I was at Paris in the year 1819, I strove hard to obtain from Messrs. Debure the copy of this work, UPON VELLUM, which they had purchased at the sale of the Macarthy Library. But it was destined for the Royal Library, and is described in the _Cat. des Livres Imp. sur Vélin_, vol. i. p. 263. [133] [Twenty-eight years have passed away since I kept my terms at Lincoln's Inn with a view of being called to THE BAR; and at this moment I have a perfect recollection of the countenances and manner of Messrs. Bearcroft, Erskine, and Mingay,--the pitted champions of the King's Bench--whom I was in the repeated habit of attending within that bustling and ever agitated arena. Their wit, their repartee--the broad humour of Mingay, and the lightning-like quickness of Erskine, with the more caustic and authoritative dicta of Bearcroft--delighted and instructed me by turns. In the year 1797 I published, in one large chart, an _Analysis of the first volume of Blackstone's Commentaries_--called THE RIGHTS OF PERSONS. It was dedicated to Mr. (afterwards Lord) Erskine; and published, as will be easily conceived, with more zeal than discretion. I got out of the scrape by selling the copper plate for 50 shillings, after having given 40 guineas for the engraving of the Analysis. Some fifty copies of the work were sold, and 250 were struck off. Where the surplus have lain, and rotted, I cannot pretend to conjecture: but I know it to be a VERY RARE production!] [134] [So in the preceding Edition. He who writes notes on his own performances after a lapse of ten years, will generally have something to add, and something to correct. Of the above names, the FIRST was afterwards attached to the _Master of the Rolls_, and to a _Peerage_: with the intervening honour of having been _Chief Justice of the Common Pleas_. My admiration of this rapid elevation in an honourable profession will not be called singular; for, after an acquaintance of twenty years with Lord Gifford, I can honestly say, that, while his reputation as a Lawyer, and his advancement in his profession, were only what his friends predicted, his character as a MAN continued the same:--kind hearted, unaffected, gentle, and generous. He died, 'ere he had attained his 48th year, in 1826.] LETTER XIV. BAYEUX. CATHEDRAL. ORDINATION OF PRIESTS AND DEACONS. CRYPT OF THE CATHEDRAL. _Bayeux, May 16_, 1818. Two of the most gratifying days of my Tour have been spent at this place. The Cathedral (one of the most ancient religious places of worship in Normandy)[135] has been paced with a reverential step, and surveyed with a careful eye. That which scarcely warmed the blood of Ducarel has made my heart beat with an increased action; and although this town be even dreary, as well as thinly peopled, there is that about it which, from associations of ideas, can never fail to afford a lively interest to a British antiquary. The Diligence brought me here from Caen in about two hours and a half. The country, during the whole route, is open, well cultivated, occasionally gently undulating, but generally denuded of trees. Many pretty little churches, with delicate spires, peeped out to the right and left during the journey; but the first view of the CATHEDRAL of BAYEUX put all the others out of my recollection. I was conveyed to the _Hôtel de Luxembourg_, the best inn in the town, and for a wonder rather pleasantly situated. Mine hostess is a smart, lively, and shrewd woman; perfectly mistress of the art and craft of innkeeping, and seems to have never known sorrow or disappointment. Knowing that Mr. Stothard, Jun. had, the preceding year, been occupied in making a fac-simile of the "famous tapestry" for our Society of Antiquaries, I enquired if mine hostess had been acquainted with that gentleman: "Monsieur," "je le connois bien; c'est un brave homme: il demeura tout près: aussi travailla-t-il comme quatre diables!" I will not disguise that this eulogy of our amiable countryman[136] pleased me "right well"--though I was pretty sure that such language was the current (and to me somewhat _coarse_) coin of compliment upon all occasions: and instead of "vin ordinaire" I ordered, rather in a gay and triumphant manner, "une bouteille du vin de Beaune"--"Ah! ça," (replied the lively landlady,) "vous le trouverez excellent, Monsieur, il n'y a pas du vin comme le vin de Beaune." Bespeaking my dinner, I strolled towards the cathedral. There is, in fact, no proper approach to this interesting edifice. The western end is suffocated with houses. Here stands the post-office; and with the most unsuspecting frankness, on the part of the owner, I had permission to examine, with my own hands, within doors, every letter--under the expectation that there were some for myself. Nor was I disappointed. But you must come with me to the cathedral: and of course we must enter together at the western front. There are five porticos: the central one being rather large, and the two, on either side, comparatively small. Formerly, these were covered with sculptured figures and ornaments; but the Calvinists in the sixteenth, and the Revolutionists in the eighteenth century, have contrived to render their present aspect mutilated and repulsive in the extreme. On entering, I was struck with the two large transverse Norman arches which bestride the area, or square, for the bases of the two towers. It is the boldest and finest piece of masonry in the whole building. The interior disappointed me. It is plain, solid, and divested of ornament. A very large wooden crucifix is placed over the screen of the choir, which has an effect--of its kind: but the monuments, and mural ornaments, scarcely deserve mention. The richly ornamented arches, on each side of the nave, springing from massive single pillars, have rather an imposing effect: above them are Gothic ornaments of a later period, but too thickly and injudiciously applied. Let me now suppose that the dinner is over, and the "vin de Beaune" approved of--and that on a second visit, immediately afterwards, there is both time and inclination for a leisurely survey. On looking up, upon entering, within the side aisle to the left, you observe, with infinite regret, a dark and filthy green tint indicative of premature decay--arising from the lead (of that part of the roof,) having been stript for the purpose of making bullets during the Revolution. The extreme length of the interior is about 320 English feet, by 76 high, and the same number of feet in width. The transepts are about 125 feet long, by 36 wide. The western towers, to the very top of the spires, are about 250 English feet in height. One of the most curious objects in the Cathedral, is the CRYPT; of which, singularly enough, all knowledge had been long lost till the year 1412. The circumstance of its discovery is told in the following inscription, cut in the Gothic letter, upon a brass plate, and placed just above the southern entrance: _En lan mil quatre cens et douze Tiers iour d'Auril que pluye arrouse Les biens de la terre, la journee Que la Pasques fut celebree Noble homme et Reverend Pere Jehan de Boissey, de'la Mere Eglise de Bayeux Pasteur Rendi l'ame a son Createur Et lors enfoissant la place Devant la grand Autel de grace Trova l'on la basse Chapelle Dont il n'avoit ete nouvelle Ou il est mis en sepulture Dieu ueuille avoir son ame en cure. Amen_. It was my good fortune to visit this crypt at a very particular juncture. The day after my arrival at Bayeux, there was a grand _Ordination_. Before I had quitted my bed, I heard the mellow and measured notes of human voices; and starting up, I saw an almost interminable procession of priests, deacons, &c., walking singly behind each other, in two lines, leaving a considerable space between them. They walked bareheaded, chanting, with a book in their hands; and bent their course towards the cathedral. I dressed quickly; and, dispatching my breakfast with equal promptitude, pursued the same route. On entering the western doors, thrown wide open, I shall never forget the effect produced by the crimson and blue draperies of the Norman women:--a great number of whom were clustered, in groups, upon the top of the screen, about the huge wooden crucifix;--witnessing the office of ordination going on below, in the choir. They seemed to be suspended in the air; and considering the piece of sculpture around which they appeared to gather themselves--with the elevation of the screen itself--it was a combination of objects upon which the pencil might have been exercised with the happiest possible result. An ordination in a foreign country, and especially one upon such an apparently extensive scale, was, to a professional man, not to be slighted; and accordingly I determined upon making the most of the spectacle before me. Looking accidentally down my favourite crypt, I observed that some religious ceremony was going on there. The northern grate, or entrance, being open, I descended a flight of steps, and quickly became an inmate of this subterraneous abode. The first object that struck me was, the warm glow of day light which darted upon the broad pink cross of the surplice of an officiating priest: a candle was burning upon the altar, on each side of him: another priest, in a black vesture, officiated as an assistant; and each, in turn, knelt, and bowed, and prayed ... to the admiration of some few half dozen casual yet attentive visitors--while the full sonorous chant, from the voices of upwards of one hundred and fifty priests and deacons, from the choir above, gave a peculiar sort of solemnity to the mysterious gloom below. I now ascended; and by the help of a chair, took a peep at the ceremony through the intercolumniations of the choir: my diffidence, or rather apprehension of refusal, having withheld me from striving to gain admittance within the body. But my situation was a singularly good one: opposite the altar. I looked, and beheld this vast clerical congregation at times kneeling, or standing, or sitting: partially, or wholly: while the swell of their voices, accompanied by the full intonations of the organ, and the yet more penetrating notes of the _serpent_, seemed to breathe more than earthly solemnity around. The ceremony had now continued full two hours; when, in the midst of the most impressive part of it, and while the young candidates for ordination were prostrate before the high altar (the diapason stop of the organ, as at Dieppe,[137] sending forth the softest notes) the venerable Bishop placed the glittering mitre (apparently covered with gold gauze) upon his head, and with a large gilt crosier in his right hand, descended, with a measured and majestic step, from the floor of the altar, and proceeded to the execution of the more mysterious part of his office. The candidates, with closed eyes, and outstretched hands, were touched with the holy oil--and thus became consecrated. On rising, each received a small piece of bread between the thumb and forefinger, and the middle and third fingers; their hands being pressed together--and, still with closed eyes, they retired behind the high altar, where an officiating priest made use of the bread to rub off the holy oil. The Bishop is an elderly man, about three score and ten; he has the usual sallow tint of his countrymen, but his eye, somewhat sunk or retired, beneath black and overhanging eyebrows, is sharp and expressive. His whole mien has the indication of a well-bred and well-educated gentleman. When he descended with his full robes, crosier, and mitre, from the high altar, me-thought I saw some of the venerable forms of our WYKEHAMS and WAYNEFLETES of old--commanding the respect, and receiving the homage, of a grateful congregation! At the very moment my mind was deeply occupied by the effects produced from this magnificent spectacle, I strolled into _Our Lady's Chapel_, behind the choir, and beheld a sight which converted seriousness into surprise--bordering upon mirth. Above the altar of this remotely situated chapel, stands the IMAGE OF THE VIRGIN with the infant Jesus in her arms. This is the usual chief ornament of Our Lady's Chapel. But what drapery for the mother of the sacred child!--stiff, starch, rectangularly-folded, white muslin, stuck about with diverse artificial flowers--like unto a shew figure in Brook Green Fair! This ridiculous and most disgusting costume began more particularly at Caudebec. Why is it persevered in? Why is it endured? The French have a quick sensibility, and a lively apprehension of what is beautiful and brilliant in the arts of sculpture and painting ... but the terms "joli," "gentil," and "propre," are made use of, like charity, to "cover a multitude of sins" ... or aberrations from true taste. I scarcely stopped a minute in this chapel, but proceeded to a side one, to the right, which yet affords proof of its pristine splendour. It is covered with gold and colours. Two or three supplicants were kneeling before the crucifix, and appeared to be so absorbed in their devotions as to be insensible of every surrounding object. To them, the particular saint (I have forgotten the name) to whom the little chapel was dedicated, seemed to be dearer and more interesting than the general voice of "praise and thanksgiving" with which the choir of the cathedral resounded. Before we quit the place you must know that fourscore candidates were ordained: that there are sixty clergy attached to the cathedral;[138] and that upwards of four hundred thousand souls are under the spiritual cognizance of the BISHOP OF BAYEUX. The treasures of the Cathedral were once excessive,[139] and the episcopal stipend proportionably large: but, of late years, things are sadly changed. The Calvinists, in the sixteenth century, began the work of havoc and destruction; and the Revolutionists in the eighteenth, as usual, put the finish to these devastations. At present, from a very respectable source of information, I learn that the revenues of the Bishop scarcely exceed 700_l_. per annum of our own money. I cannot take leave of the cathedral without commending, in strong terms of admiration, the lofty flying buttresses of the exterior of the nave. The perpendicular portions are crowned with a sculptured whole length figure, from which the semi-arch takes its spring; and are in much more elegant taste than any other part of the building. Hard by the cathedral stood formerly a magnificent EPISCOPAL PALACE. Upon this palace the old writers dearly loved to expatiate. There is now however nothing but a good large comfortable family mansion; sufficient for the purposes of such hospitality and entertainment as the episcopal revenues will afford. I have not only seen, but visited, this episcopal residence. In other words, my friend Pierre-Aimé Lair having promised to take his last adieu of me at Bayeux, as he had business with the Bishop, I met him agreeably to appointment at the palace; but his host, with a strong corps of visitors, having just sate down to dinner--it was only one o'clock--I bade him adieu, with the hope of seeing the Bishop on the morrow--to whom he had indeed mentioned my name. Our farewell was undoubtedly warm and sincere. He had volunteered a thousand acts of kindness towards me without any possible motive of self interest; and as he lifted up his right hand, exclaiming "adieu, pour toujours!" I will not dissemble that I was sensibly affected by the touching manner in which it was uttered ... and PIERRE AIMÉ LAIR shall always claim from me the warmest wishes for his prosperity and happiness.[140] I hurried back through the court-yard--at the risk of losing a limb from the ferocious spring of a tremendous (chained) mastiff--and without returning the salute of the porter, shut the gate violently, and departed. For five minutes, pacing the south side of the cathedral, I was lost in a variety of painful sensations. How was I to see the LIBRARY?--where could I obtain a glimpse of the TAPESTRY?--and now, that Pierre Aimé Lair was to be no more seen, (for he told me he should quit the place on that same evening) who was to stand my friend, and smooth my access to the more curious and coveted objects of antiquity? Thus absorbed in a variety of contending reflections, a tall figure, clad in a loose long great coat, in a very gracious manner approached and addressed me. "Your name, Sir, is D----?" "At your service, Sir, that is my name." "You were yesterday evening at Monsieur Pluquet's, purchasing books?" "I was, Sir." "It seems you are very fond of old books, and especially of those in the French and Latin languages?" "I am fond of old books generally; but I now seek more particularly those in your language--and have been delighted with an illuminated, and apparently coeval, MS. of the poetry of your famous OLIVIER BASSELIN, which..." "You saw it, Sir, at Monsieur Pluquet's. It belonged to a common friend of us both. He thinks it worth..." "He asks _ten louis d'or_ for it, and he shall have them with all my heart." "Sir, I know he will never part with it even for that large sum." I smiled, as he pronounced the word "large." "Do me the honour, Sir, of visiting my obscure dwelling, in the country--a short league from hence. My abode is humble: in the midst of an orchard, which my father planted: but I possess a few books, some of them curious, and should like to _read_ double the number I _possess_." I thanked the stranger for his polite attention and gracious offer, which I accepted readily.... "This evening, Sir, if you please." "With all my heart, this very evening. But tell me, Sir, how can I obtain a sight of the CHAPTER LIBRARY, and of the famous TAPESTRY?" "Speak softly, (resumed the unknown) for I am watched in this place. You shall see both--but must not say that Monsieur ---- was your adviser or friend. For the present, farewell. I shall expect you in the evening." We took leave; and I returned hastily to the inn, to tell my adventures to my companion. There is something so charmingly mysterious in this little anecdote, that I would not for the world add a syllable of explanation. Leaving you, therefore, in full possession of it, to turn and twist it as you please, consider me as usual, Yours. [135] [Mons. Licquet supposes the crypt and the arcades of the nave to be of the latter end of the eleventh century,--built by Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and Brother of William the Conqueror; and that the other portions were of the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries. I have very great doubts indeed of any portion being of a date even so early as 1170.] [136] [Another demonstration of the fickleness and changeableness of all mundane affairs. Mr. Stothard, after a successful execution of his great task, has ceased to be among us. His widow published his life, with an account of his labours, in a quarto volume in 1823. Mr. Stothard's _Monumental Effigies_, now on the eve of completion, is a work which will carry his name down to the latest posterity, as one of the most interesting, tasteful, and accurate of antiquarian productions. See a subsequent note.] [137] See page 12, ante. [138] ["That was true, when M. Dibdin wrote his account; now, the number must be reduced one half." LICQUET, vol. ii. p. 121.] [139] Cette église ... étoit sans contredit une des plus riches de France en vases d'or, d'argent, et de pierreries; en reliques et en ornemens. Le procès-verbal qui avoit été dressé de toutes ses richesses, en 1476, contient un détail qui va presque à l'infini." Bezières, _Hist. Sommaire_, p. 51. [140] [But ONE letter has passed between us since this separation. That letter, however, only served to cement the friendliness of our feelings towards each other. M. Pierre Aimé Lair had heard of the manner in which his name had been introduced into these pages, and wished a copy of the work to be deposited in the public library at Caen. Whether it be so deposited, I have never learnt. In 1827, this amiable man visited England; and I saw him only during the time of an ordinary morning visit. His stay was necessarily short, and his residence was remote. I returned his visit--but he was away. There are few things in life more gratifying than the conviction of living in the grateful remembrance of the wise and the good; and THAT gratification it is doubtless my happiness to enjoy--as far as relates to Mons. PIERRE AIMÉ LAIR!] LETTER XV. VISIT NEAR ST. LOUP. M. PLUQUET, APOTHECARY AND BOOK-VENDER. VISIT TO THE BISHOP. THE CHAPTER LIBRARY. DESCRIPTION OF THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY. TRADE AND MANUFACTURE. Well, my good friend! the stranger has been visited: his library inspected: his services accepted: and his character partly unfolded. To this I must add, in the joy of my heart, (as indeed I mentioned slightly in my last) that both the Chapter LIBRARY and the famous TAPESTRY have been explored and examined in a manner, I trust, worthy of British curiosity. I hardly know what sort of order to adopt in this my second and last epistle from Bayeux; which will be semi-bibliomaniacal and semi-archaeological: and sit down, almost at random, to impart such intelligence as my journal and my memory supply. The last was almost a purely _ecclesiastical_ dispatch: as I generally first take off my cap to the towers and turrets of a cathedral. Now then for THE STRANGER! ... for it would be cruel to prolong the agony of expectation. Mr. Lewis having occupied himself, almost exclusively, with his pencil during the whole morning, I persuaded him to accompany me to _St. Loup_. After dinner we set out upon our expedition. It had rained in the interim, and every tree was charged with moisture as we passed them ... their blossoms exhaling sweets of the most pungent fragrance. The road ran in a straight line from the west front of the cathedral, which, on turning round, as we saw it irradiated by partial glimpses of sunshine, between masses of dark clouds, assumed a very imposing and venerable aspect. I should tell you, however, that the obliging Monsieur ---- came himself to the Hôtel de Luxembourg, to conduct us to his humble abode: for "humble" it is in every sense of the word. About two-thirds of the way thither, we passed the little church of _St. Loup_: a perfect Gothic toy of the XIIth century--with the prettiest, best-proportioned tower that can be imagined.[141] It has a few slight clustered columns at the four angles, but its height and breadth are truly pigmy. The stone is of a whitish grey. We did not enter; and with difficulty could trace our way to examine the exterior through the high grass of the church yard, yet _laid_ with the heavy rain. What a gem would the pencil of BLORE make of this tiny, ancient, interesting edifice! At length we struck off, down a lane slippery with moisture--when, opening a large swinging gate--"here (exclaimed our guide)--lived and died my father, and here his son hopes to live and die also. Gentlemen, yonder is my hermitage." It was a retirement of the most secluded kind: absolutely surrounded by trees, shrubs, hay-stacks, and corn-stacks--for Monsieur ---- hath a fancy for farming as well as for reading. The stair-case, though constructed of good hard Norman stone, was much worn in the middle from the frequent tread of half a century. It was also fatiguingly steep, but luckily it was short. We followed our guide to the left, where, passing through one boudoir-like apartment, strewn with books and papers, and hung with a parcel of mean ornaments called _pictures_, we entered a second--of which portions of the wainscoat were taken away, to shew the books which were deposited behind. Row after row, and pile upon pile, struck my wondering eye. Anon, a closet was opened--and there again they were stowed, "thick and threefold." A few small busts, and fractured vases, were meant to grace a table in the centre of the room. Of the books, it is but justice to say that _rarity_ had been sacrificed to _utility_. There were some excellent, choice, critical works; a good deal of Latin; some Greek, and a sprinkle of Hebrew--for Monsieur ---- is both a general and a sound scholar. On pointing to _Houbigant's Hebrew Bible_, in four folio volumes, 1753, "do you think this copy dear at fourteen francs?" said he!--"How, Sir," (replied I, in an exstacy of astonishment)--you mean to say fourteen _louis_?" "Not at all, Sir. I purchased it at the price just mentioned, nor do I think it too dear at that sum"--resumed he, in the most unsuspecting manner. I then told him, as a sort of balsamic consolation, that a late friend (I alluded to poor Mr. Ormerod) rejoiced on giving £12. for a copy by no means superior. "Ah, le bon Dieu!...." was his only observation thereupon. When about to return to the boudoir, through which we had entered, I observed with mingled surprise and pleasure, the four prettily executed English prints, after the drawings of the present Lady Spencer, called "_New Shoes"--"Nice Supper_" &c. Monsieur ---- was pleased at my stopping to survey them. "Ce sont là, Monsieur (observed he), les dames qui me font toujours compagnie:"--nor can you conceive the very soft and gentlemanly manner, accompanied by a voice subdued even to sadness of tone, with which he made this, and almost every observation. I found, indeed, from the whole tenor of his discourse, that he had a mind in no ordinary a state of cultivation: and on observing that a great portion of his library was THEOLOGICAL, I asked him respecting the general subjects upon which he thought and wrote. He caught hold of my left arm, and stooping (for he is much taller than myself, ... which he easily may be, methinks I hear you add...) "Sir, said he, I am by profession a clergyman ... although now I am designated as an _ex-Curé_. I have lived through the Revolution... and may have partaken of some of its irregularities, rather, I should hope than of its atrocities. In the general hue-and-cry for reform, I thought that our church was capable of very great improvement, and I think so still. The part I took was influenced by conscientious motives, rather than by a blind and vehement love of reform;... but it has never been forgiven or forgotten. The established clergy of the place do not associate with me; but I care not a farthing for that--since I have here (pointing to his books) the very best society in the world. It was from the persuasion of the clergy having a constantly-fixed eye upon me, that I told you I was watched ... when walking near the precincts of the cathedral. I had been seeking you during the whole of the office of ordination." In reply to my question about his _archaeological_ researches, he said he was then occupied in writing a disquisition upon the _Bayeux Tapestry_, in which he should prove that the Abbé de la Rue was wrong in considering it as a performance of the XIIth century. "He is your great antiquarian oracle"--observed I. "He has an over-rated reputation"--replied he--"and besides, he is too hypothetical." Monsieur ---- promised to send me a copy of his dissertation, when printed; and then let our friend N---- be judge "in the matter of the Bayeux Tapestry." From the open windows of this hermitage, into which the branches absolutely thrust themselves, I essayed, but in vain, to survey the surrounding country; and concluded a visit of nearly two hours, in a manner the most gratifying imaginable to honest feelings. A melancholy, mysterious air, seemed yet, however, to mark this amiable stranger, which had not been quite cleared up by the account he had given of himself. "Be assured (said he, at parting) that I will see you again, and that every facility shall be afforded you in the examination of the Bayeux Tapestry. I have an uncle who is an efficient member of the corporation." On my way homeward from this ramble, I called again upon M. Pluquet, an apothecary by profession, but a book lover and a book vender[142] in his heart. The scene was rather singular. Below, was his _Pharmacopeia_; above were his bed-room and books; with a broken antique or two, in the court-yard, and in the passage leading to it. My first visit had been hasty, and only as a whetter to the second. Yet I contrived to see from a visitor, who was present, the desirable MS. of the vulgar poetry of OLIVIER BASSELIN, of which I made mention to M.----. The same stranger was again present. We all quietly left the drugs below for drugs of a different description above--books being called by the ancients, you know, the "MEDICINE OF THE SOUL." We mounted into the bed-room. M. Pluquet now opened his bibliomaniacal battery upon us. "Gentlemen you see, in this room, all the treasures in the world I possess: my wife--my child--my books--my antiquities. "Yes, gentlemen, these are my treasures. I am enthusiastic, even to madness, in the respective pursuits into which the latter branch out; but my means are slender--and my aversion to my _business_ is just about in proportion to my fondness for _books_. Examine, gentlemen, and try your fortunes." I scarcely needed such a rhetorical incitement: but alas! the treasures of M. Pluquet were not of a nature quite to make one's fortune. I contrived, with great difficulty, to pick out something of a _recherché_ kind; and expended a napoleon upon some scarce little grammatical tracts, chiefly Greek, printed by Stephen at Paris, and by Hervagius at Basil: among the latter was the _Bellum grammaticale_ of E. Hessus. M. Pluquet wondered at my rejecting the folios, and sticking so closely to the duodecimos; but had he shewn me a good _Verard Romance_ or a _Eustace Froissart_, he would have found me as alert in running away with the one as the other. I think he is really the most enthusiastic book-lover I have ever seen: certainly as a Bibliopolist. We concluded a very animated conversation on all sides: and upon the whole, this was one of the most variously and satisfactorily spent days of my "voyage bibliographique." On the morrow, the mysterious and amiable M. ---- was with me betimes. He said he had brought a _basket of books_, from his hermitage, which he had left at a friend's house, and he entreated me to come and examine them. In the mean while, I had had not only a peep at the Tapestry, but an introduction to the mayor, who is chief magistrate for life: a very Cæsar in miniature. He received me stiffly, and appeared at first rather a priggish sort of a gentleman; observing that "my countryman, Mr. STOTHARD,[143] had been already there for six months, upon the same errand, and what could I want further?" A short reply served to convince him "that it would be no abuse of an extended indulgence if he would allow another English artist to make a fac-simile of a different description, from a very small portion only."[144] I now called upon the Abbé Fétit, with a view to gain admission to the _Chapter Library_, but he was from home--dining with the Bishop. In consequence, I went to the palace, and wrote a note in pencil to the Bishop at the porter's lodge, mentioning the name of M. Lair, and the object of my visit. The porter observed that they had just sat down to dinner--but would I call at three? It seemed an age to that hour; but at length three o'clock came, and I was punctual to the minute. I was immediately admitted into the premises, and even the large mastiff seemed to know that I was not an unexpected visitor--for he neither growled, nor betrayed any symptoms of uneasiness. In my way to the audience chamber I saw the crosier and robes which the Bishop had worn the preceding day, at the ceremony of ordination, lying picturesquely upon the table. The audience chamber was rather elegant, adorned with Gobeleins tapestry, quite fresh, and tolerably expressive: and while my eyes were fastened upon two figures enacting the parts of an Arcadian shepherd and shepherdess, a servant came in and announced the approach of MONSEIGNEUR l'EVEQUE. I rose in a trice to meet him, between doubt and apprehension as to the result. The Bishop entered with a sort of body-guard; being surrounded by six or seven canons who had been dining with him, and who peeped at me over his shoulder in a very significant manner. The flush of good cheer was visible in their countenances--but for their Diocesan, I must say that he is even more interesting on a familiar view. He wore a close purple dress, buttoned down the middle from top to bottom. A cross hung upon his breast. His countenance had lost nothing of its expression by the absence of the mitre, and he was gracious even to loquacity. I am willing to hope that I was equally prudent and brief in the specification of the object I had in view. My request was as promptly as it was courteously granted. "You will excuse my attending you in person; (said the Bishop) but I will instantly send for the Abbé Fétit, who is our librarian; and who will have nothing to do but to wait upon you, and facilitate your researches." He then dispatched a messenger for the Abbé Fétit, who quickly arrived with two more trotting after him--and enlivened by the jingling music of the library keys, which were dangling from the Abbé's fingers, I quickened my steps towards the Chapter Library. We were no sooner fairly within the library, than I requested my chief conductor to give me a brief outline of its history. "Willingly" he replied. "This library, the remains of a magnificent collection, of from 30, to 40,000 volumes, was originally placed in the Chapter-house, hard by. Look through the window to your left, and you will observe the ruins of that building. We have here about 5000 volumes: but the original collection consisted of the united libraries of defunct, and even of living, clergymen--for, during the revolution, the clergy, residing both in town and country, conveyed their libraries to the Chapter-house, as a protection against private pillage. Well! in that same Chapter-house, the books, thus collected, were piled one upon another, in layers, flat upon the floor--reaching absolutely, to the cieling ... and for ten long years not a creature ventured to introduce a key into the library door. The windows also were rigidly kept shut. At length the Revolutionists wanted lead for musket balls, and they unroofed the chapter-house with their usual dexterity. Down came the rain upon the poor books, in consequence; and when M. Moysant received the orders of government to examine this library, and to take away as many books as he wanted for the public library at Caen... he was absolutely horror-struck by the obstacles which presented themselves. From the close confinement of every door and window, for ten years, the rank and fetid odour which issued, was intolerable. For a full fortnight every door and window was left open for ventilation, ere M. Moysant could begin his work of selection. He selected about 5000 volumes only; but the infuriated Revolutionists, on his departure, wantonly plundered and destroyed a prodigious number of the remainder ... "et enfin (concluded he) vous voyez, Monsieur, ce qu'ils nous out laissé." You will give me credit for having listened to every word of such a tale. The present library, which is on the first floor, is apparently about twenty-five feet square. The Abbé made me observe the XIIIth. volume of the _Gallia Christiana_,[145] in boards, remarking that "it was of excessive rarity;" but I doubt this. On shewing me the famous volume of _Sanctius_ or _Sanches de Matrimonio Sacramentario_, 1607, folio, the Abbé observed--"that the author wrote it, standing with his bare feet upon marble." I was well pleased with a pretty _illuminated ms. Missal_, in a large thick quarto volume, with borders and pictures in good condition; but did not fail to commend right heartily the proper bibliomaniacal spirit of M. Fétit in having kept concealed the second volume of _Gering's Latin Bible_--being the first impression of the sacred text in France--when M. Moysant came armed with full powers to carry off what treasures he pleased. No one knows what has become of the first volume, but this second is cruelly imperfect--it is otherwise a fair copy. Upon the whole, although it is almost a matter of _conscience_, as well as of character, with me, to examine every thing in the shape of a library, and especially of a public one, yet it must be admitted that the collection under consideration is hardly worthy of a second visit: and accordingly I took both a first and a final view of it. From the Chapter I went to the COLLEGE LIBRARY. In other words, there is a fine public school, or Lycée, or college, where a great number of lads and young men are educated "according to art." The building is extensive and well-situated: the play-ground is large and commodious; and there is a well-cultivated garden "tempting with forbidden fruit." Into this garden I strolled in search of the President of the College, who was not within doors. I found him in company with some of the masters, and with several young men either playing, or about to play, at skittles. On communicating the object of my visit, he granted me an immediate passport to the library--"mais, Monsieur, (added he) ce n'est rien: il y avoit autrefois _quelque chose_: maintenant, ce n'est qu'un amas de livres très communs." I thanked him, and accompanied the librarian to the Library; who absolutely apologized all the way for the little entertainment I should receive. There was indeed little enough. The room may be about eighteen feet square. Of the books, a great portion was in vellum bindings, in wretched condition. Here was _Jay's Polyglot_, and the matrimonial _Sanctius_ again! There was a very respectable sprinkling of _Spanish and French Dictionaries_; some few not wholly undesirable _Alduses_; and the rare Louvain edition of _Sir Thomas More's Works_, printed in 1566, folio.[146] I saw too, with horror-mingled regret, a frightfully imperfect copy of the _Service of Bayeux Cathedral_, printed in the Gothic letter, UPON VELLUM. But the great curiosity is a small brass or bronze crucifix, about nine inches high, standing upon the mantlepiece; very ancient, from the character of the crown, which savours of the latter period of Roman art--and which is the only crown, bereft of thorns, that I ever saw upon the head of our Saviour so represented. The eyes appear to be formed of a bright brown glass. Upon the whole, as this is not a book, nor a fragment of an old illumination, I will say nothing more about its age. I was scarcely three quarters of an hour in the library; but was fully sensible of the politeness of my attendant, and of the truth of his prediction, that I should receive little entertainment from an examination of the books. It is high time that you should be introduced in proper form to the famous BAYEUX TAPESTRY. Know then, in as few words as possible, that this celebrated piece of Tapestry represents chiefly the INVASION OF ENGLAND by WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR, and the subsequent death of Harold at the battle of Hastings. It measures about 214 English feet in length, by about nineteen inches in width; and is supposed to have been worked under the particular superintendance and direction of Matilda, the wife of the Conqueror. It was formerly exclusively kept and exhibited in the Cathedral; but it is now justly retained in the Town Hall, and treasured as the most precious relic among the archives of the city. There is indeed every reason to consider it as one of the most valuable historical monuments which France possesses. It has also given rise to a great deal of archaeological discussion. Montfaucon, Ducarel, and De La Rue, have come forward successively--but more especially the first and last: and Montfaucon in particular has favoured the world with copper-plate representations of the whole. Montfaucon's plates are generally much too small: and the more enlarged ones are too ornamental. It is right, first of all, that you should have an idea how this piece of tapestry is preserved, or rolled up. You see it here, therefore, precisely as it appears after the person who shews it, takes off the cloth with which it is usually covered. [Illustration] The first portion of the needle-work, representing the embassy of Harold, from Edward the Confessor to William Duke of Normandy, is comparatively much defaced--that is to say, the stitches are worn away, and little more than the ground, or fine close linen cloth, remains. It is not far from the beginning--and where the colour is fresh, and the stitches are, comparatively, preserved--that you observe the PORTRAIT OF HAROLD.[147] You are to understand that the stitches, if they may be so called, are threads laid side by side--and bound down at intervals by cross stitches, or fastenings--upon rather a fine linen cloth; and that the parts intended to represent _flesh_ are left untouched by the needle. I obtained a few straggling shreds of the _worsted_ with which it is Worked. The colours are generally a faded or bluish green, crimson, and pink. About the last five feet of this extraordinary roll are in a yet more decayed and imperfect state than the first portion. But the designer of the subject, whoever he was, had an eye throughout to Roman art--as it appeared in its later stages. The folds of the draperies, and the proportions of the figures, are executed with this feeling. I must observe that, both at top and at bottom of the principal subject, there is a running allegorical ornament;[148] of which I will not incur the presumption to suppose myself a successful interpreter. The constellations, and the symbols of agriculture and of rural occupation, form the chief subjects of this running ornament. All the inscriptions are executed in capital letters of about an inch in length; and upon the whole, whether this extraordinary and invaluable relic be of the latter end of the XIth, or of the beginning or middle of the XIIth century[149] seems to me a matter of rather a secondary consideration. That it is at once _unique_ and important, must be considered as a position to be neither doubted nor denied, I have learnt, even here, of what importance this tapestry-roll was considered in the time of Bonaparte's threatened invasion of our country: and that, after displaying it at Paris for two or three months, to awaken the curiosity and excite the love of conquest among the citizens, it was conveyed to one or two _sea-port_ towns, and exhibited upon the stage as a most important _materiel_ in dramatic effect.[150] I think you have now had a pretty good share of Bayeux intelligence; only that I ought not to close my despatches without a word or two relating to habits, manners, trade, and population. This will scarcely occupy a page. The men and women here are thoroughly Norman. Stout bodies, plump countenances, wooden shoes, and the cauchoise--even to exceedingly _tall copies_ of the latter! The population may run hard upon ten thousand. The chief articles of commerce are _butter_ and _lace_. Of the former, there are two sorts: one, delicate and well flavoured, is made during winter and spring; put up into small pots, and carried from hence in huge paniers, not only to all the immediately adjacent parts of the country, but even to Paris--and is shipped in large quantities for the colonies. They have made as much as 120,000 lb. weight each season; but _Isigny_, a neighbouring village, is rather the chief place for its production. The other sort of butter, which is eaten by the common people, and which in fact is made throughout the whole of Lower Normandy, (the very butter, in short, in which the huge _alose_ was floating in the pot of the lively cuisiniere at Duclair[151]) is also chiefly made at Isigny; but instead of a delicate tint, and a fine flavour, it is very much the contrary: and the mode of making and transporting it accords with its qualities. It is salted, and packed in large pots, and even barrels, for the sake of exportation; and not less than 50,000 lb. weight is made each week. The whole profit arising from butter has been estimated at not less than two millions of francs: add to which, the circulation of specie kept up by the payment of the workmen, and the purchase of salt. As to _lace_, there are scarcely fewer than three thousand females constantly employed in the manufacture of that article. The mechanics here, at least some of them, are equally civil and ingenious. In a shop, in the high or principal street, I saw an active carpenter, who had lost the fore finger of his right hand, hard at work--alternately whistling and singing--over a pretty piece of ornamental furniture in wood. It was the full face of a female, with closely curled hair over the forehead, surmounted by a wreath of flowers, having side curls, necklace, and platted hair. The whole was carved in beech, and the form and expression of the countenance were equally correct and pleasing. This merry fellow had a man or two under him, but he worked double tides, compared with his dependants. I interrupted him singing a French air, perfectly characteristic of the taste of his country. The title and song were thus: TOU JOURS. TOUJOURS, toujours, je te serai fidèle; Disait Adolphe à chaque instant du jour; Toujours, toujours je t'aimerai, ma belle, Je veux le dire aux échos d'alentour; Je graverai sur l'écorce d'un hètre, Ce doux serment que le dieu des amours, Vient me dieter, en me faisant connaître; Que mon bonheur est de t'aimer toujours. _Bis_. Toujours, toujours, lui répondit Adèle, Tu régneras dans le fond de mon coeur; Toujours, toujours, comme une tourterelle, Je promets bien t'aimer avec ardeur; Je pense à toi quand le soleil se lève, J'y pense encore à la tin de son cours; Dans le sommeil si quelquefois je reve, C'est au bonheur de te chérir toujours. He was a carver on wainscoat wood: and if I would give myself "la peine d'entrer," he would shew me all sorts of curiosities. I secured a favourable reception, by purchasing the little ornament upon which he was at work--for a napoleon. I followed the nimble mechanic (ci-devant a soldier in Bonaparte's campaigns, from whence he dated the loss of his finger) through a variety of intricate passages below and up stairs; and saw, above, several excellently well finished pieces of furniture, for drawers or clothes-presses, in wainscoat wood:--the outsides of which were carved sometimes with clustered roses, surrounding a pair of fond doves; or with representations of Cupids, sheep, bows and arrows, and the various _emblemata_ of the tender passion. They would have reminded you of the old pieces of furniture which you found in your grandfather's mansion, upon taking possession of your estate: and indeed are of themselves no despicable ornaments in their way. I was asked from eight to twelve napoleons for one of these pieces of massive and elaborately carved furniture, some six or seven feet in height. In all other respects, this is a town deserving of greater antiquarian research than appears to have been bestowed upon it; and I cannot help thinking that its ancient ecclesiastical history is more interesting than is generally imagined. In former days the discipline and influence of its See seem to have been felt and acknowledged throughout nearly the whole of Normandy. Adieu. In imagination, the spires of COUTANCES CATHEDRAL begin to peep in the horizon. [141] [Mr. Cotman has an excellent engraving of it.] [142] He has since established himself at Paris, near the Luxembourg palace, as a _bookseller_; and it is scarcely three months since I received a letter from him, in which he told me that he could no longer resist the more powerful impulses of his heart--and that the phials of physic were at length abandoned for the volumes of Verard and of Gourmont. My friend, Mr. Dawson Turner, who knew him at Bayeux, has purchased books of him at Paris. [The preceding in 1820.] [143] Mr. Stothard, Jun. See page 221 ante. Mr. S's own account of the tapestry may be seen in the XIXth volume of the Archæologia. It is brief, perspicuous, and satisfactory. His fac-simile is one half the size of the original; executed with great neatness and fidelity; but probably the touches are a _little_ too artist-like or masterly. [144] [The facsimile of that portion of the tapestry which is supposed to be a portrait of Harold, and which Mr. Lewis, who travelled with me, executed, is perhaps of its kind, one of the most perfect things extant. In saying this, I only deliver the opinions of very many competent judges. It must however be noticed, that the Society of Antiquaries published the whole series of this exceedingly curious and ancient Representation of the Conquest of our Country by William I. Of this publication, the figures measure about four inches in height: but there is also a complete, and exceedingly successful fac-simile of the first two figures of this series--of the size of the originals (William I. and the Messenger coming to announce to him the landing of Harold in England) also published from the same quarter. The whole of these Drawings were from the pencil of the late ingenious and justly lamented THOS. STOTHARD, Esq. Draftsman to the Society of Antiquaries.] [145] A complete copy is of rarity in our own country, but not so abroad. It is yet, however, an imperfect work. [146] There have been bibliographers, and there are yet knowing book-collectors, who covet this edition in preference to the Leipsic impression of Sir T. More's Works of 1698; in folio. But this must proceed from sheer obstinacy; or rather, perhaps, from ignorance that the latter edition contains the _Utopia_--whereas in the former it is unaccountably omitted to be reprinted--which it might have been, from various previous editions. [147] This figure is introduced with pursuivants and dogs: but great liberties, as a nice eye will readily discern, have been taken by Montfaucon, when compared with the original--of which the fac-simile, in the previous edition of this work, may be pronounced to be PERFECT. [148] Something similar may be seen round the border of the baptismal vase of St. Louis, in Millin's _Antiquités Nationales_. A part of the border in the Tapestry is a representation of subjects from Aesop's Fables. [149] Of a monument, which has been pronounced by one of our ablest antiquaries to be "THE NOBLEST IN THE WORLD RELATING TO OUR OLD ENGLISH HISTORY," (See _Stukely's Palæog. Britan._ Number XI. 1746, 4to. p. 2-3) it may be expected that some archæological discussion should be here subjoined. Yet I am free to confess that, after the essays of Messrs. Gurney, Stothard, and Amyot, (and more especially that of the latter gentleman) the matter--as to the period of its execution--may be considered as well nigh, if not wholly, at rest. These essays appear in the XVIIIth and XIXth volumes of the Archæologia. The Abbé de la Rue contended that this Tapestry was worked in the time of the second Matilda, or the Empress Maud, which would bring it to the earlier part of the XIIth century. The antiquaries above mentioned contend, with greater probability, that it is a performance of the period which it professes to commemorate; namely, of the defeat of Harold at the battle of Hastings, and consequently of the acquiring of the Crown of England, by conquest, on the part of William. This latter therefore brings it to the period of about 1066, to 1088--so that, after all, the difference of opinion is only whether this Tapestry be fifty years older or younger, than the respective advocates contend. But the most copious, particular, and in my humble judgment the most satisfactory, disquisition upon the date of this singular historical monument, is entitled, "_A Defence of the early Antiquity of the Bayeux Tapestry_," by Thomas Amyot, Esq. immediately following Mr. Stothard's communication, in the work just referred to. It is at direct issue with all the hypotheses of the Abbé de la Rue, and in my opinion the results are triumphantly established. Whether the _Normans_ or the _English_ worked it, is perfectly a secondary consideration. The chief objections, taken by the Abbé, against its being a production of the XIth century, consist in, first, its not being mentioned among the treasures possessed by the Conqueror at his decease:--secondly, that, if the Tapestry were deposited in the church, it must have suffered, if not have been annihilated, at the storming of Bayeux and the destruction of the Cathedral by fire in the reign of Henry I., A.D. 1106:--thirdly, the silence of _Wace_ upon the subject,--who wrote his metrical histories nearly a century after the Tapestry is supposed to have been executed." The latter is chiefly insisted upon by the learned Abbé; who, which ever champion come off victorious in this archæological warfare, must at any rate receive the best thanks of the antiquary for the methodical and erudite manner in which he has conducted his attacks. At the first blush it cannot fail to strike us that the Abbé de la Rue's positions are all of a _negative_ character; and that, according to the strict rules of logic, it must not be admitted, that because such and such writers have _not_ noticed a circumstance, therefore that circumstance or event cannot have taken place. The first two grounds of objection have, I think, been fairly set aside by Mr. Amyot. As to the third objection, Mr. A. remarks--"But it seems that Wace has not only _not_ quoted the tapestry, but has varied from it in a manner which proves that he had never seen it. The instances given of this variation are, however, a little unfortunate. The first of them is very unimportant, for the difference merely consists in placing a figure at the _stern_ instead of the _prow_ of a ship, and in giving him a bow instead of a trumpet. From an authority quoted by the Abbé himself, it appears that, with regard to this latter fact, the Tapestry was right, and Wace was wrong; and thus an argument is unintentionally furnished in favour of the superior antiquity of the Tapestry. The second instance of variation, namely, that relating to Taillefer's sword, may be easily dismissed; since, after all, it now appears, from Mr. Stothard's examination, that neither Taillefer nor his sword is to be found in the Tapestry," &c. But it is chiefly from the names of ÆLFGYVA and WADARD, inscribed over some of the figures, that I apprehend the conclusion in favour of the Tapestry's being nearly a contemporaneous production, may be safely drawn. It is quite clear that these names belong to persons living when the work was in progress, or within the recollection of the workers, and that they were attached to persons of some particular note or celebrity, or rather perhaps of _local_ importance. An eyewitness, or a contemporary only would have introduced them. They would not have lived in the memory of a person, whether mechanic or historian, who lived a _century_ after the event. No antiquary has yet fairly appropriated these names, and more especially the second. It follows therefore that they would not have been introduced had they not been in existence at the time; and in confirmation of that of WADARD, it seems that Mr. Henry Ellis (Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries) "confirmed Mr. Amyot's conjecture on that subject, by the references with which he furnished him to _Domesday Book_, where his name occurs in no less than six counties, as holding lands of large extent under _Odo_, Bishop of Bayeux, the tenant in capite of those properties from the crown. That he was not a _guard_ or _centinel,_ as the Abbé de la Rue supposes, but that he held an _office of rank_ in the household of either William or Odo, seems now decided beyond a doubt." Mr. Amyot thus spiritedly concludes:--alluding to the successful completion of Mr. Stothard's copy of the entire original roll.--"Yet if the BAYEUX TAPESTRY be not history of the first class, it is perhaps something better. It exhibits general traits, elsewhere sought in vain, of the costume and manners of that age, which, of all others, if we except the period of the Reformation, ought to be the most interesting to us;--that age, which gave us a new race of monarchs, bringing with them new landholders, new laws, and almost a new language." Mr. Amyot has subjoined a specimen of his own poetical powers in describing "the Minstrel TAILLEFER'S achievements," in the battle of Hastings, from the old Norman lays of GAIMAR and WACE. I can only find room for the first few verses. The poem is entitled, THE ONSET OF TAILLEFER. Foremost in the bands of France, Arm'd with hauberk and with lance, And helmet glittering in the air, As if a warrior knight he were, Rush'd forth the MINSTREL TAILLEFER Borne on his courser swift and strong, He gaily bounded o'er the plain, And raised the heart-inspiring song (Loud echoed by the warlike throng) Of _Roland_ and of _Charlemagne_, Of _Oliver_, brave peer of old, Untaught to fly, unknown to yield, And many a Knight and Vassal bold, Whose hallowed blood, in crimson flood, Dyed _Roncevalle's_ field. [150] M. Denon told me, in one of my visits to him at Paris, that by the commands of Bonaparte, he was charged with the custody of this Tapestry for three months; that it was displayed in due form and ceremony in the Museum; and that after having taken a hasty sketch of it, (which he admitted could not be considered as very faithful) he returned it to Bayeux--as it was considered to be the peculiar property of that place. [151] See p. 109 ante. LETTER XVI. BAYEUX TO COUTANCES. ST. LO. THE CATHEDRAL OF COUTANCES. ENVIRONS. AQUEDUCT. MARKET-DAY. PUBLIC LIBRARY. ESTABLISHMENT FOR THE CLERGY. I send you this despatch close to the very Cathedral, whose spires, while yet at Bayeux, were already glimmering in the horizon of my imagination. The journey hither has been in every respect the most beautiful and interesting that I have experienced on _this_ side the Seine. I have seen something like undulating pasture-lands, wooded hills, meandering streams, and well-peopled villages; and an air of gaiety and cheerfulness, as well as the charm of picturesque beauty, has accompanied me from one cathedral to the other. I left the _Hôtel de Luxembourg_, at Bayeux, in a hired cabriolet with a pair of horses, about five in the afternoon, pushing on, at a smart trot, for ST. LO: which latter place I entered by moon-light. The road, as usual, was broad and bold, and at times undulating; flanked by beech, elm, and fir. As I just observed to you, I entered St. Lo by moon-light: the double towers of the great cathedral-like looking church having a grand and even romantic effect on approaching the town. An old castle, or rather a mere round-tower relic of one, appeared to the left, upon entering it. Passing the porch, or west end of the church, sometimes descending, at others ascending--midst close streets and overhanging roofs of houses, which cast a deep and solemn shadow, so as to shut out the moon beams for several hundred yards--and pursuing a winding route, I at length stopped at the door of the principal hôtel--_au Grand Coq!_ I laughed heartily when I heard its name; for with the strictest adherence to truth the adjective ought to have been _petit!_ However, the beds seemed to be in good order, and the coffee, with which I was quickly served, proved to be excellent. I strolled out, on a _reconnoissance_, about half-past nine; but owing to the deep shadows from the moon, arising from the narrowness of the streets, I could make out nothing satisfactory of the locale. The church, however, promised a rich treat on the morrow. As soon as the morrow came, I betook myself to the church. It was Sunday morning. The square, before the west front of the church, was the rendezvous both of townsmen and countryfolks: but what was my astonishment on observing in one corner of it, a quack doctor vending powder for the effectual _polishing of metals_. He had just beaten his drum, in order to collect his audience; and having got a good assemblage, was full of the virtues of his wares--which were pronounced to be also "equally efficacious for _complaints in the stomach!_" This man had been preceded, in the situation which he occupied, by a rival charlatan, on horseback, with _powders to kill rats_. The latter stood upon the same eminence, wearing a hat, jacket, and trowsers, all white--upon which were painted _black rats_ of every size and description; and in his harangue to the populace he took care to tell them that the rats, painted upon his dress, were _exact portraits_ of those which had been destroyed by means of his powders! This, too, on a Sunday morning. But remember Dieppe.[152] Having despatched my breakfast, I proceeded to survey the church, from which the town takes its name. First, for the exterior. The _attached_ towers demand attention and admiration. They are so slightly attached as to be almost separated from the body or nave; forming something of that particular character which obtains more decidedly at the cathedral of Coutances. I am not sure whether this portion of the church at St. Lo be not preferable, on the score of regularity and delicacy, to the similar portion at this latter place. The west front is indeed its chief beauty of exterior attraction; and it was once rendered doubly interesting by a profusion of alto-rilievo statues, which _disappeared_ during the commotions of the revolution. You ascend rather a lofty flight of steps to this entrance; and into which the whole town seemed to be pouring the full tide of its population. I suffered myself to be carried away along, with the rest, and almost startled as I entered the nave.[153] To the left, is a horribly-painted statue of the Virgin, with the child in her arms. The countenance is even as ugly, old, and repulsive, as the colouring is most despicable. I never saw such a daub: and what emotions, connected with tenderness of feeling, or ardour of devotion, can the contemplation of such an object excite? Surely the parish must have lost its wits, as well as its taste, to endure such a monstrous exhibition of art. As I advanced towards the choir, I took especial notice of the very singular, and in my opinion very ugly, formation both of the pillars and arches which sustain the roof. These pillars have _no capitals_, and the arch springs from them in the most abrupt manner. The arch itself is also very short and sharp pointed; like the tops of lancet windows. This mode obtains pretty generally here; but it should be noted that, in the right side aisle, the pillars have capitals. There is something unusual also in the row of pillars which spring up, flanking the choir, half way between the walls of the choir and the outward wall of the church. Nor am I sure that, destitute of a graceful, superadded arch, such massive perpendicular lines have either meaning or effect. Whether St. Lo were the _first_ church upon which the architect, who built both _that_ and the cathedral at _Coutances_, tried his talents--or whether, indeed, both churches be the effort of the same hand--I cannot pretend to determine; but, both outwardly and inwardly, these two churches have a strong resemblance to each other. Like many other similar buildings in France, the church of St. Lo is closely blocked up by surrounding houses. I prepared to leave St. Lo about mid-day, after agreeing for a large heavy machine, with a stout pair of horses, to conduct me to this place. There are some curious old houses near the inn, with exterior ornaments like those of the XVIth century, in our own country. But on quitting the town, in the road to Coutances,--after you come to what are called the old castle walls, on passing the outer gate--your eye is struck by rather an extraordinary combination of objects. The town itself seems to be built upon a rock. Above, below, every thing appears like huge scales of iron; while, at the bottom, in a serpentine direction, runs the peaceful and fruitful river _Aure_.[154] The country immediately around abounds in verdant pasture, and luxuriantly wooded heights. Upon the whole, our sortie from St. Lo, beneath a bright blue sky and a meridian sun, was extremely cheerful and gratifying. A hard road (but bold and broad, as usual) soon convinced me of the uncomfortableness of the conveyance; which, though roomy, and of rather respectable appearance, wanted springs: but the increasing beauty of the country, kept my attention perfectly occupied, till the beautiful cathedral, of COUTANCES caught my notice, on an elevated ground, to the left. The situation is truly striking, gaze from what quarter you will. From that of St. Lo, the immediate approach to the town is rendered very interesting from the broad _route royale_, lined with birch, hazel, and beech. The delicacy, or perhaps the peculiarity of the western towers of the cathedral, struck me as singularly picturesque; while the whole landscape was warmed by the full effulgence of an unclouded sun, and animated by the increasing numbers and activity of the _paysannes_ and _bourgeoises_ mingling in their sabbath-walks. Their bright dark _blues_ and _crimsons_ were put on upon the occasion; and nought but peace, tranquillity, and fruitfulness seemed to prevail on all sides. It was a scene wherein you might have placed Arcadian shepherds--worthy of being copied-by the pencil of Claude. We entered the town at a sharp trot. The postilion, flourishing his whip, and causing its sound to re-echo through the principal street, upon an ascent, drove to the chief inn, the _Hôtel d'Angleterre_, within about one hundred yards of the cathedral. Vespers were just over; and I shall not readily forget the rush and swarm of the clergy who were pouring out, from the north door, and covering the street with one extensive black mass. There could not have been fewer than two hundred young Ecclesiastics--thus returning from vespers to their respective homes; or rather to the College, or great clerical establishment, in the neighbourhood. This College, which has suffered from violence and neglect, through the revolution and Bonaparte's dynasty, is now beginning to raise its head in a very distinguished and commanding manner. It was a singular sight--to see such a crowd of young men, wearing cocked hats, black robes, and black bands with white edging! The women were all out in the streets; sitting before their doors, or quietly lounging or walking. The afternoon was indeed unusually serene. I ordered a late dinner, and set out for the cathedral. It was impossible to visit it at a more favorable moment. The congregation had departed; and a fine warm sun darted its rays in every surrounding direction. As I looked around, I could not fail to be struck with the singular arrangement of the columns round the choir: or rather of the double aisle between the choir and the walls, as at St. Lo; but here yet more distinctly marked. For a wonder, an _unpainted_ Virgin and child in Our Lady's chapel, behind the choir! There is nothing, I think, in the interior of this church that merits particular notice and commendation, except it be some beautifully-stained glass windows; with the arms, however, of certain noble families, and the regal arms (as at Bayeux) obliterated. There is a deep well in the north transept, to supply the town with water in case of fire. The pulpit is large and handsome; but not so magnificent as that at Bayeux. The organ is comparatively small. Perhaps the thirteenth century is a period sufficiently remote to assign for the completion of the interior of this church, for I cannot subscribe to the hypothesis of the Abbé de la Rue, that this edifice was probably erected by Tancred King of Sicily at the end of the eleventh, or at the beginning of the twelfth century. The exterior of this Church is indeed its chief attraction.[155] Unquestionably the style of architecture is very peculiar, and does not, as far as I know, extend beyond St. Lo, in Normandy. My great object was to mount upon the roof of the central tower, which is octagonal, containing fine lofty lancet windows, and commanding from its summit a magnificent panorama. Another story, one half the height of the present erection from the roof of the nave, would put a glorious finish to the central tower of NOTRE DAME at COUTANCES. As I ascended this central tower, I digressed occasionally into the lateral galleries along the aisles. To look down, was somewhat terrific; but who could help bewailing the wretched, rotten, green-tinted appearance of the roof of the north aisle?--which arose here, as at Bayeux, from its being stripped of the lead (during the Revolution) to make _bullets_--and from the rain's penetrating the interior in consequence. As I continued to ascend, I looked through the apertures to notice the fine formation and almost magical erection of the lancet windows of the western towers: and the higher I mounted, the more beautiful and magical seemed to be that portion of the building. At length I reached the summit; and concentrating myself a little, gazed around. The view was lovely beyond measure. Coutances lies within four miles of the sea, so that to the west and south there appeared an immense expanse of ocean. On the opposite points was an extensive landscape, well-wooded, undulating, rich, and thickly studded with farm-houses. _Jersey_ appeared to the north-west, quite encircled by the sea; and nearly to the south, stood out the bold insulated little rock of _Granville_, defying the eternal washing of the wave. Such a view is perhaps no where else to be seen in Normandy; certainly not from any ecclesiastical edifice with which I am acquainted. The sun was now declining apace, which gave a wanner glow to the ocean, and a richer hue to the landscape. It is impossible to particularize. All was exquisitely refreshing and joyous. The heart beats with a fuller pulsation as the eye darts over such an expansive and exhilarating scene! Spring was now clad in her deepest-coloured vesture: and a prospect of a fine summer and an abundant harvest infused additional delight into the beholder. Immediately below, stood the insulated and respectable mansion or Palace of _the Bishop_; in the midst of a formal garden--begirt with yet more formally clipt hedges. As the Prelate bore a good character, I took a pleasure in gazing upon the roof which contained an inhabitant capable of administering so much good to the community. In short, I shall always remember the view from the top of the central tower of the cathedral of Coutances! I quitted such a spot with reluctance; but time was flying away, and the patience of the cuisinier at the Hôtel d'Angleterre had already been put somewhat to the test. In twenty minutes I sat down to my dinner, in a bed-room, of which the furniture was chiefly of green silk. The females, even in the humblest walks, have generally fine names; and _Victorina_ was that of the fille de chambre at the Hôtel d'Angleterre. After dinner I walked upon what may be called the heights of Coutances; and a more delightful evening's walk I never enjoyed. The women of every description--ladies, housekeepers, and servant maids--were all abroad; either sitting upon benches, or standing in gossiping groups, or straying in friendly pairs. The comeliness of the women was remarkable; a certain freshness of tint, and prevalence of the embonpoint, reminded me of those of our own country; and among the latter, I startled--as I gazed upon a countenance which afforded but too vivid a resemblance to that of a deceased relation! Certainly the Norman women are no where more comely and interesting than they are at Coutances. The immediate environs of this place are beautiful and interesting: visit them in what direction you please. But there is nothing which so immediately strikes you as the remains of an _ancient Aqueduct_; gothicised at the hither end, but with three or four circular arches at the further extremity, where it springs from the opposite banks. Fine as was yesterday, this day has not been inferior to it. I was of course glad of an opportunity of visiting the market, and of mingling with the country people. The boulevards afforded an opportunity of accomplishing both these objects. Corn is a great article of trade; and they have noble granaries for depositing it. Apparently there is a great conflux of people, and much business stirring. I quickly perceived, in the midst of this ever-moving throng, my old friend the vender of rat-destroying powders--busied in the exercise of his calling, and covered with his usual vestment of white, spotted or painted with black rats. He found plenty of hearers and plenty of purchasers. All was animation and bustle. In the midst of it, a man came forward to the edge of a bank--below which a great concourse was assembled. He beat a drum, to announce that a packet boat, would sail to Jersey in the course of the afternoon; but the people seemed too intent upon their occupations and gambols to attend to him. I sat upon a bench and read one of the little chap books--_Richard sans peur_--which I had purchased the same morning. While absorbed in reflections upon the heterogeneous scene before me--and wishing, for some of my dearest friends in England to be also spectators of it--the notes of an hand-organ more and more distinctly stole upon my ear. They were soft; and even pleasing notes. On looking round, I observed that the musician preceded a person, who carried aloft a Virgin, with the infant Jesus, in wax; and who, under such a sign, exhorted the multitude to approach and buy his book-wares. I trust I was too thorough-bred a _Roxburgher_ to remain quiet on the bench: and accordingly starting up, and extending two sous, I became the fortunate purchaser of a little _chap_ article--of which my friend BERNARDO will for ever, I fear, envy me the possession! The vender of the tome sang through his nose, as the organ warbled the following _Cantique Spirituelle_. EN L'HONNEUR DU TRÈS-SAINT SACREMENT, _Qui est exposé dans la grande Eglise cathédrale de St. Pierre et St. Paul de Rome, pour implorer la miséricorde de Dieu_. Air: du Théodore Français. APPROCHEZ-VOUS, Chrétiens fidèles, Afin d'entendre réciter: Ecoutez tous avec un grand zèle, Avec ferveur et piété, Le voeu que nous avons fait, D'aller au grand Saint Jacques; Grace à Dieu nous l'avons accompli, Pour l'amour de Jésus Christ. Dieu créa le ciel et la terre, Les astres et le firmament; Il fit la brillante lumière, Ainsi que tous les autres élémens, Il a tiré tout du néant, Ce qui respire sur la terre: Rendons hommage à la grandeur De notre divin Créateur. [156]Tous les jours la malice augmente, Il y a très-peu de religion; La jeunesse est trop petulante, Les enfans jurent le saint Nom. Et comment s'étonneroit-on Si tant de fléaux nous tourmentent? Et si l'on voit tant de malheurs, C'est Dieu qui punit les pécheurs. Souvent on assiste à l'Office, C'est comme une manière d'acquit, Sans penser au saint Sacrifice; Ou s'est immolé Jesus Christ. On parle avec ses amis, De ses affaires temporelles, Sans faire aucune attention Aux mystères de la religion. Réfléchissez bien, pères et mères, Sur ces morales et vérités: C'est la loi de Dieu notre Père; C'est lui qui nous les a dictées: Il faut les suivre et les pratiquer, Tant que nous serons sur la terre. N'oublions point qu'après la mort, Nos ames existeront encore. The day was beginning to wear away fast, and I had not yet accomplished the favourite and indispensable object of visiting the PUBLIC LIBRARY. I made two unsuccessful attempts; but the third was fortunate. I had no letter of introduction, and every body was busied in receiving the visits of their country friends. I was much indebted to the polite attention of a stranger: who accompanied me to the house of the public librarian, his friend, who, not being at home, undertook the office of shewing me the books. The room in which they are contained--wholly detached--and indeed at a considerable distance from the cathedral--is about sixty English feet long, low, and rather narrow. It is absolutely crammed with books, in the most shameful state of confusion. I saw, for the first time in Normandy, and with absolute gladness of heart, a copy of the _Complutensian Polyglot Bible_; of which the four latter volumes, in vellum binding, were tall and good: the earlier ones, in calf, not so desirable. For the first time too, since treading Norman soil, I saw a tolerably good sprinkle of _Italian_ books. But the collection stands in dreadful need of weeding. Indeed, this observation may apply to the greater number of public collections throughout Normandy. I thanked my attendant for his patient and truly friendly attention, and took my leave. In my way homewards, I stopped at M. Joubert's, the principal bookseller, and "beat about the bush" for bibliographical game. But my pursuit was not crowned with success. M.J. told me, in reply to black-letter enquiries, that a Monsieur A----, a stout burly man, whom he called "un gros papa"--was in the habit of paying yearly visits from Jersey, for the acquisition of the same black-letter treasures; and that he swept away every thing in the shape of an ancient and _equivocal_ volume, in his annual rounds. I learnt pretty nearly the same thing from Manoury at Caen. M. Joubert is a very sensible and respectable man; and is not only "_Seul Imprimeur de Monseigneur l'Evêque"_ (PIERRE DUPONT-POURSAT), but is in fact almost the only bookseller worth consulting in the place. I bought of him a copy of the _Livre d'Eglise ou Nouveau Paroissien à l'usage du Diocèse de Coutances_, or the common prayer book of the diocese. It is a very thick duodecimo, of 700 double columned pages, printed in a clear, new, and extremely legible character, upon paper of sufficiently good texture. It was bound in sheepskin, and I gave only _thirty sous_ for it new. How it can be published at such a price, is beyond my conception. M. Joubert told me that the compositor or workman received 20 francs for setting up 36 pages, and that the paper was 12 francs per ream. In our own country, such prices would be at least doubled. It is impossible not to be struck here with the great number of YOUNG ECCLESIASTICS. In short, the establishment now erecting for them, will contain, when completed, (according to report) not fewer than four hundred. It is also impossible not to be struck with the extreme simplicity of their manners and deportment. They converse with apparent familiarity with the very humblest of their flock: and seem, from the highest to the lowest, to be cordially received. They are indifferent as to personal appearance. One young man carries a bundle of linen to his laundress, along the streets: another carries a round hat in his hand, having a cocked one upon his head: a kitchen utensil is seen in the hand of a third, and a chair, or small table, in that of a fourth. As these Clergymen pass, they are repeatedly saluted. Till the principal building be finished, many of them are scattered about the town, living quite in the upper stories. In short, it is the _profession_, rather than the particular candidate, which seems to claim the respectful attention of the townsmen. [152] See page 13 ante. [153] Mr. Cotman has a view of this church, in his work on Normandy. [154] I suspect that the "peaceful" waters of this stream were frequently died with the blood of Hugonots and Roman Catholics during the fierce contests between MONTGOMERY and MATIGNON, towards the latter half of the sixteenth century. At that period St. Lo was one of the strongest towns in the Bocage; and the very pass above described, was the avenue by which the soldiers of the captains, just mentioned, alternately advanced and retreated in their respective attacks upon St. Lo: which at length surrendered to the victorious army of the _latter_; the leader of the Catholics. SEGUIN: _Histoire Militaire des Bocains_; _p. 340-384_; 1816, _12 mo_. [155] The reader will be doubtless gratified by the artist-like view of this cathedral, by Mr. Cotman, in his _Architectural Antiquities of Normandy_. [156] It cannot fail to be noticed that the following sentences are in fact _rhyming verse_, though printed prose-wise. LETTER XVII. JOURNEY TO GRANVILLE. GRANVILLE. VILLE DIEU. ST. SEVER. TOWN AND CASTLE OF VIRE. _Vire_. Since my last, I have been as much gratified by the charms of nature and of art, as during any one period of my tour. Prepare, therefore, for miscellaneous intelligence; but such as, I will make bold to predict, cannot fail to afford you considerable gratification. Normandy is doubtless a glorious country. It is fruitful in its soil, picturesque in the disposition of its land and water, and rich in the architectural relics of "the olden time." It is also more than ordinarily interesting to an Englishman. Here, in the very town whence I transmit this despatch--within two hundred and fifty yards of the hotel of the _Cheval Blanc_, which just now encloses me within its granite walls--here, I say, lived and revelled the illustrious family of the DE VERES.[157] Hence William the Conqueror took the famous AUBREY DE VERE to be a spectator of his prowess, and a sharer of his spoils, in his decisive subjugation of our own country. It is from this place that the De Veres derive their name. Their once-proud castle yet towers above the rushing rivulet below, which turns a hundred mills in its course: but the warder's horn has long ceased to be heard, and the ramparts are levelled with the solid rock with which they were once, as it were, identified. I left Coutances with something approaching to reluctance; so completely _anglicised_ seemed to be the scenery and inhabitants. The evening was beautiful in the extreme: and upon gaining the height of one of the opposite hills, within about half a league of the town, on the high Granville route, I alighted--walked, stopped, and gazed, alternately, upon the lovely landscape around--the cathedral, in the mean time, becoming of one entire golden tint from the radiance of the setting sun. It was hardly possible to view a more perfect picture of its kind; and it served as a just counterpart to the more expansive scene which I had contemplated, but the preceding evening, from the heights of that same cathedral. The conducteur of the Diligence rousing me from my rapturous abstraction, I remounted, and descended into a valley; and ere the succeeding height was gained, a fainter light floated over the distant landscape ... and every object reminded me of the accuracy of those exquisite lines of Collins--descriptive of the approach of evening's ... gradual, dusky veil. For the first time, I had to do with a drunken conducteur. Luckily the road was broad, and in the finest possible condition, and perfectly well known to the horses. Every turning was successfully made; and the fear of upsetting began to give way to the annoyance experienced from the roaring and shouting of the conducteur. It was almost dark when I reached GRANVILLE--about twelve miles from Coutances; when I learnt that the horses had run six miles before they started with us. On entering the town, the road was absolutely solid rock: and considering what a _house_ we carried behind us (for so the body of the _diligence_ seemed) and the uncertain footing of the horses, in consequence of the rocky surface of the road, I apprehended the most sinister result. Luckily it was moon-light; when, approaching one of the sorriest looking inns imaginable, whither our conducteur (in spite of the better instructions of the landlord of the Hôtel d'Angleterre at Coutances) had persuaded us to go, the passengers alighted with thankful hearts, and bespoke supper and beds. Granville is fortified on the land side by a deep ravine, which renders an approach from thence almost impracticable. On every other side it is defended by the ocean, into which the town seems to have dropt perpendicularly from the clouds. At high water, Granville cannot be approached, even by transports, nearer than within two-thirds of a league; and of course at low water it is surrounded by an extent of sharply pointed rock and chalk: impenetrable--terrific--and presenting both certain failure and destruction to the assailants. It is a GIBRALTAR IN MINIATURE. The English sharply cannonaded it a few years since, but it was only a political diversion. No landing was attempted. In the time of the civil wars, and more particularly in those of the League, Granville, however, had its share of misery. It is now a quiet, dull, dreary, place; to be visited only for the sake of the view from thence, looking towards _St. Malo_, and _Mont St. Michel_; the latter of which I give up--as an hopeless object of attainment. Granville is in fact built upon rock;[158] and the houses and the only two churches are entirely constructed of granite. The principal church (I think it was the principal) is rather pretty within, as to its construction; but the decidedly gloomy effect given to it by the tint of the _granite_--the pillars being composed of that substance--renders it disagreeable to the eye. I saw several confessionals; and in one of them, the office of confession was being performed by a priest, who attended to two penitents at the same time; but whose physiognomy was so repulsively frightful, that I could not help concluding he was listening to a tale which he was by no means prepared to receive. An hour's examination of the town thoroughly satisfied me. There was no public conveyance to _Vire_, whither I intended immediately departing, and so I hired a voiture to be drawn by one sturdy Norman horse. To a question about springs, the conducteur replied that I should find every thing "très propre." Having paid the reckoning, I set my face towards VIRE. The day, for the season of the year, turned out to be gloomy and cold beyond measure: and the wind (to the east) was directly in my face. Nevertheless the road was one of the finest that I had seen in France, for breadth and general soundness of condition. It had all the characteristics, in breadth and straitness, of a Roman route; and as it was greatly undulating, I had frequently some gratifying glimpses of its bold direction. The surrounding country was of a quietly picturesque but fruitful aspect; and had my seat been comfortable, or after the fashion of those in my own country, my sensations had been more agreeable. But in truth, instead of _springs_, or any thing approximating to "très propre," I had to encounter a _hard plank_, suspended at the extremities, by a piece of leather, to the sides; and as the road was but too well bottomed, and the conveyance was open in front to the bitter blast of the east, I can hardly describe (as I shall never forget) the misery of this conveyance. Fortunately the first stage was _Ville Dieu_. Here I ordered a voiture and post horses: but the master of the Poste Royale, or rather of the inn, shook his head--"Pour les chevaux, vous en aurez des meilleurs: mais, pour la voiture il n'y en a pas. Tenez, Monsieur; venez voir." I followed, with miserable forebodings--and entering a shed, where stood an old tumble-down-looking phaeton--"la voilà, c'est la seule que je possède en ce moment"--exclaimed the landlord. It had never stirred from its position since the fall of last years' leaf. It had been--within and without--the roosting place for fowls and other of the feathered tribe in the farm yard; and although literally covered with the _evidences_ of such long and undisturbed possession, yet, as there was no appearance of rain, and as I discovered the wished for "_ressorts_" (or _springs_) I compromised for the repulsiveness of the exterior, and declared my intention of taking it onward. Water, brooms, brushes, and cloths, were quickly put in requisition; and two stately and well fed horses, which threatened to fly away with this slender machine, being fastened on, I absolutely darted forward at a round rattling gallop for _St. Sever_. Blessings ever wait upon the memory of that artisan who invented ... _springs_! The postilion had the perfect command of his horses, and he galloped, or trotted, or ambled, as his fancy--or rather our wishes--directed. The approach to our halting place was rather imposing. What seemed to be a monastery, or church, at St. Sever, had quite the appearance of Moorish architecture; and indeed as I had occasional glimpses of it through the trees, the effect was exceedingly picturesque. This posting town is in truth very delightfully situated. While the horses were being changed, I made our way for the monastery; which I found to be in a state rather of dilapidation than of ruin. It had, indeed, a wretched aspect. I entered the chapel, and saw lying, transversely upon a desk, to the left--a very clean, large paper, and uncut copy of the folio _Rouen Missal_ of 1759. Every thing about this deserted and decaying spot had a melancholy appearance: but the surrounding country was rich, wooded, and picturesque. In former days of prosperity--such as St. Sever had seen before the Revolution--there had been gaiety, abundance, and happiness. It was now a perfect contrast to such a state. On returning to the "_Poste Royale_" I found two fresh lusty horses to our voiture--but the postilion had sent a boy into the field to catch a _third_. Wherefore was this? The tarif exacted it. A third horse "réciproquement pour l'année"--parce qu'il faut traverser une grande montagne avant d'arriver à Vire"--was the explanatory reply. It seemed perfectly ridiculous, as the vehicle was of such slender dimensions and weight. However, I was forced to yield. To scold the postboy was equally absurd and unavailing: "parce que la tarif l'exigea." But the "montagne" was doubtless a reason for this additional horse: and I began to imagine that something magnificently picturesque might be in store. The three horses were put a-breast, and off we started with a phaeton-like velocity! Certainly nothing could have a more ridiculous appearance than my pigmy voiture thus conveyed by three animals--strong enough to have drawn the diligence. I was not long in reaching this "huge mountain," which provoked my unqualified laughter--from its insignificant size--and upon the top of which stands the town of VIRE. It had been a _fair_-day; and groups of men and women, returning from the town, in their blue and crimson dresses, cheered somewhat the general gloom of the day, and lighted up the features of the landscape. The nearer I approached, the more numerous and incessant were these groups. Vire is a sort of _Rouen_ in miniature--if bustle and population be only considered. In architectural comparison, it is miserably feeble and inferior. The houses are generally built of granite, and look extremely sombre in consequence. The old castle is yet interesting and commanding. But of this presently. I drove to the "_Cheval Blanc_," and bespoke, as usual, a late dinner and beds. The first visit was to the _castle,_ but it is right that you should know, before hand, that the town of Vire, which contains a population of about ten thousand souls, stands upon a commanding eminence, in the midst of a very beautiful and picturesque country called the BOCAGE. This country was, in former times, as fruitful in civil wars, horrors, and devastations, as the more celebrated Bocage of the more western part of France during the late Revolution. In short, the Bocage of Normandy was the scene of bloodshed during the Calvinistic or Hugonot persecution. It was in the vicinity of this town, in the parts through which I have travelled--from Caen hitherwards--that the hills and the dales rang with the feats of arms displayed in the alternate discomfiture and success of COLIGNY, CONDÉ, MONTMOGERY, and MATIGNON.[159] But for the Castle. It is situated at the extremity of an open space, terminated by a portion of the boulevards; having, in the foreground, the public library to the left, and a sort of municipal hall to the right: neither of them objects of much architectural consequence. Still nearer in the foreground, is a fountain; whither men, women, and children--but chiefly the second class, in the character of _blanchisseuses_--regularly resort for water; as its bason is usually overflowing. It was in a lucky moment that Mr. Lewis paid a visit to this spot; which his ready pencil transmitted to his sketch-book in a manner too beautiful and faithful not to be followed up by a finished design. I send you a portion of this prettily grouped picture; premising, that the woman to the right, in the foreground, begged leave purposely to sit--or rather stand--for her portrait. The artist, in a short time, was completely surrounded by spectators of his graphic skill. [Illustration] The "_Cheval Blanc_"--the name of the hotel at which I reside--should be rather called the "_Cheval Noir_;" for a more dark, dingy, and even dirty residence, for a traveller of any _nasal_ or _ocular_ sensibility, can be rarely visited. My bed room is hung with tapestry; which, for aught I know to the contrary, may represent the daring exploits of MONTGOMERY and MATIGNON: but which is so begrimed with filth that there is no decyphering the subjects worked upon it. On leaving the inn--and making your way to the top of the street--you turn to the left; but on looking down, again to the left, you observe, below you, the great high road leading to _Caen_, which has a noble appearance. Indeed, the manner in which this part of Normandy is intersected with the "_routes royales_" cannot fail to strike a stranger; especially as these roads run over hill and dale, amidst meadows, and orchards, equally abundant in their respective harvests. The immediate vicinity of the town is as remarkable for its picturesque objects of scenery as for its high state of cultivation; and a stroll upon the heights, in whatever part visited, will not fail to repay you for the certain disappointment to be experienced within the streets of the town. Portions of the scenery, from these heights, are not unlike those in Derbyshire, about Matlock. There is plenty of rock, of shrubs, and of fern; while another _Derwent_, less turbid and muddy, meanders below. Thus much for a general, but hasty sketch of the town of Vire. My next shall give you some detail of the _interior_ of a few of the houses, of which I may be said to have hitherto only contemplated the _roofs_. And yet I must not close my despatch without performing my promise about the CASTLE; of which indeed (as you will see by the subjoined miniature view) only a sort of ruinous shell remains. Its age may be a little towards the end of the thirteenth century. The stone is of a deep reddish tint: and although what remains is only a portion of the _keep_, yet I can never suppose it, even in its state of original integrity, to have been of very capacious dimensions. Its site is most commanding. [Illustration] [157] The reader will find the fullest particulars relating to this once-distinguished family, in _Halstead's Genealogical Memoirs of Noble Families, &c_.: a book it is true, of extreme scarcity. In lieu of it let him consult _Collin's Noble Families_. [158] [Mons. Licquet tells us, that in 1439, a Seigneur of Gratot, ceded the rock of Granville to an English Nobleman, on the day of St. John the Baptist, on receiving the homage of a hat of red roses. The Nobleman intended to build a town there; but Henry VI. dispossessed him of it, and built fortifications in 1440. Charles VII. in turn, dispossessed Henry; but the additional fortifications which he built were demolished by order of Louis XIV. &c.] [159] An epitomised account of these civil commotions will be found in the _Histoire Militaire des Bocains, par_ M. RICHARD SEGUIN; _a Vire_, 1816; 12mo. of which work, and of its author, some notice will be taken in the following pages. LETTER XVIII. BIBLIOGRAPHY. MONSIEUR ADAM. MONSIEUR DE LARENAUDIERE. OLIVIER BASSELIN. M. SÉGUIN. THE PUBLIC LIBRARY. It is a sad rainy day; and having no temptation to stir abroad, I have shut myself up by the side of a huge wood fire--(surrounded by the dingy tapestry, of which my last letter did not make very honourable mention) in a thoroughly communicative mood--to make you acquainted with all that has passed since my previous despatch. Books and the Bibliomania be the chief "burden of my present song!" You may remember, in my account of the public library at Caen, that some mention was made of a certain OLIVIER BASSELIN--whom I designated as the DRUNKEN BARNABY _of Normandy_. Well, my friend--I have been at length made happy, and comforted in the extreme, by the possession of a copy of the _Vaudevires_ of that said Olivier Basselin--and from the hands, too, of one of his principal editors ... Monsieur Lanon de Larenaudiere, Avocat, et Maire, de Tallevende-le-Petit. This copy I intend (as indeed I told the donor) for the beloved library at Althorp. But let me tell my tale my own way. Hard by the hotel of the _Cheval Blanc_, (the best, bad as it is--and indeed the only one in the town) lives a printer of the name of ADAM. He is the principal, and the most respectable of his brethren in the same craft. After discoursing upon sundry desultory topics--and particularly examining the _books of Education_, among which I was both surprised and pleased to find the _Distichs of Muretus_[160]--I expressed my regret at having travelled through so many towns of Normandy without meeting with one single copy of the _Vaudevires of Olivier Basselin_ for sale. "It is not very surprising, Sir, since it is a privately printed book, and was never intended for sale. The impression too is very limited. You know, Sir, that the book was published here--and--" "Then I begin to be confident about obtaining it"--replied I. "Gently, Sir;--" resumed Monsieur Adam--"it is not to be bought, even here. But do you know no one...?" "Not a creature." "Well, Sir, take courage. You are an Englishman. One of its principal editors--a very gallant _Bibliomaniac_--who is a great collector and lover of the literature of your country--(here I picked up courage and gaiety of heart) lives in this town. He is President of the Tribunal. Go to him." Seeing me hesitate, in consequence of not having a letter of introduction--"Ce n'est rien (said he) allez tout-droit. Il aime vos compatriotes; et soyez persuadé de l'accueil le plus favorable." Methought Monsieur Adam spake more eloquently than I had yet heard a Norman speak.[161] In two seconds I quitted his shop, (promising to return with an account of my reception) and five minutes brought me into the presence of Monsieur Lanon de Larenaudiere, Président du Tribunal, &c. It is not possible for me to convey to you a notion of the warmth, cordiality, and joyousness of heart, that marked the reception which this gentleman instantly gave me: and I will frankly own that I was as much "abashed" as ever our ancient friend Caxton had been--in the presence of his patroness the Duchess of Burgundy. I followed my new bibliomaniacal acquaintance rapidly up stairs; and witnessed, with extreme pleasure, a few bundles of books (some of them English) lying upon the window seats of the first landing-place; much after the fashion followed in a certain long, rambling, and antique residence, not quite three quarters of a mile from the towers of Westminster Abbey. On gaining the first floor, mine host turned the keys of the doors of two contiguous rooms, and exclaimed, "VOILA MA BIBLIOTHEQUE!" The air of conscious triumph with which these words were uttered, delighted me infinitely; but my delight was much increased on a leisurely survey of one of the prettiest, most useful, and commendable collections of books, chiefly in the department of the Belles-Lettres, which I had ever witnessed. Monsieur de Larenaudiere has a library of about 9000 volumes, of which _eight hundred are English_. But the owner is especially fond of poetical archaeology; in other words, of collecting every work which displays the progress of French and English poetry in the middle and immediately following ages; and talks of _Trouveurs_ and _Troubadours_ with an enthusiasm approaching to extacy. Meanwhile he points his finger to our Warton, Ellis, Ritson, and Southey; tells you how dearly he loves them; but yet leads you to conclude that he _rather_ prefers _Le Grand, Ginguené, Sismondi_, and _Raynouard_. Of the venerable living oracle in these matters, the Abbé de la Rue, he said he considered him as "un peu trop systématique." In short, M. de Larenaudiere has almost a complete critical collection, in our tongue, upon the subject of old poetry; and was most anxious and inquisitive about the present state of cultivation of that branch of literature in England: adding, that he himself meditated a work upon the French poetry of the XIIth and XIIIth centuries. He said he thought his library might be worth about 25,000 francs: nor did I consider such a valuation overcharged. He talks rapidly, earnestly, and incessantly; but he talks well: and spoke of the renown of a certain library in _St. James's Place_, in a manner which could not fail to quicken the pulse and warm the blood of its Librarian. I concluded an interview of nearly two hours, by his compliance with my wish to dine with me on the following day: although he was quite urgent in bargaining for the previous measure of my tasting his _pôtage_ and _vol au vent_. But the shortness and constant occupation of my time would not allow me to accede to it. M. de Larenaudiere then went to a cabinet-like cupboard, drew forth an uncut copy, stitched in blue spotted paper, of his beloved _Vaudevires_ of OLIVIER BASSELIN:[162] and presenting it to me, added "Conservez le, pour l'amour de moi." You may be assured that I received such a present in the most gracious manner I was capable of--but instantly and honestly added--"permettez qu'il soit déposé dans la bibliothèque de Milord S...? "C'est la même chose"--rejoined he; and giving me the address of the public librarian, we separated in the most cordial manner till the morrow. I posted back to Monsieur Adam, the printer and bookseller, and held aloft my blue-covered copy of the _Vaudevires_ as an unquestionable proof of the successful result of my visit to Monsieur La Renaudiere. Leaving the precious cargo with him, and telling him that I purposed immediately visiting the public library, he seemed astonished at my eagerness about books--and asked me if I had ever _published_ any thing _bibliographical_? "Car enfin, Monsieur, la pluspart des _Virois_ ne savent rien de la litérature angloise"--concluded he ... But I had just witnessed a splendid exception to this sweeping clause of censure. I then sought the residence of the Abbé Du MORTUEUX, the public librarian. That gentleman was from home, at a dinner party. I obtained information of the place where he might be found; and considering _two_ o'clock to be rather too early an hour (even in France) to disturb a gentleman during the exercise of so important a function, I strolled in the neighbourhood of the street, where he was regaling, for a full hour and half: when, at the expiration of that time, I ventured to knock at the door of a very respectable mansion, and to enquire for the bibliographical Abbé. "He is here, Sir, and has just done dinner. May I give him your name?" "I am a stranger: an Englishman; who, on the recommendation of Monsieur Larenaudiere, wishes to see the public library. But I will call again in about an hour." "By no means: by no means: the Abbé will see you immediately." And forthwith appeared a very comely, tall, and respectable-looking gentleman, with his hair en plein costume, both as to form and powder. Indeed I had rarely before witnessed so prepossessing a figure. His salutation and address were most gracious and winning; and he told me that I had nothing to do but to accompany him to the place which I wished to visit. Without even returning to his friends, he took his hat--and in one minute, to my surprise, I found myself in the street with the Abbé de Mortueux, in the high way to the PUBLIC LIBRARY. In our way thither our discourse was constant and unrestrained. "You appear here; Monsieur l'Abbé, to be partial to literature;... but allow me first to congratulate you on the beautiful environs of your town." "For literature in general, we are pretty well disposed. In regard to the beauties of the immediate neighbourhood of Vire, we should be unworthy inhabitants indeed, if we were not sensible of them." In five minutes we reached the Library. The shutters of the room were fastened, but the worthy Abbé opened them in a trice; when I saw, for the first time in Normandy, what appeared to be a genuine, old, unmutilated, unpillaged library. The room could be scarcely more than twenty-two feet square. I went instantly to work, with eyes and hands, in the ardent hope, and almost full persuasion, of finding something in the shape of a good old Greek or Roman Classic, or French Chronicle, or Romance. But, alas, I looked, and handled the tomes in vain! The history of the library is this:--The founder was a Monsieur PICHON; who, on being taken prisoner by the English, at the capture of Louisburg in 1758, resided a long time in England under the name of TYRREL, and lived in circumstances of respectability and even of opulence. There--whether on the dispersion of the libraries of our Meads, Foulkes', and Rawlinsons, I know not--he made his collection; took his books over with him to Jersey, where he died in 1780: and bequeathed them, about 3000 in number, to his native town of Vire. M. du Mortueux, who gave me these particulars, has drawn up a little memorial about Pichon. His portrait, executed by an English artist, (whilst he lived among us) adorns the library; with which I hope it will go down to a distant and grateful posterity. The colouring of this portrait is faded: but it is evident that Monsieur Pichon had an expressive and sensible physiognomy. Wonderful to relate, this collection of books was untouched during the Revolution; while the neighbouring library of the _Cordeliers_ was ransacked without mercy. But I regret to say that the books in the cupboards are getting sadly damp. Do not expect any thing very marvellous in the details of this collection; The old-fashioned library doors, of wood, are quite in character with what they protect. Among the earlier printed books, I saw a very bad copy of _Sweynheym and Pannartz's_ edition of the _De Civitate Dei_ of St. Austin, of the date of 1470; and a large folio of _Gering's_ impression of the _Sermons of Leonard de Utino_ printed about the year 1478. This latter was rather a fine book. A little black-letter Latin Bible by Froben, of the date of 1495, somewhat tempted me; but I could not resist asking, in a manner half serious and half jocose, whether a napoleon would not secure me the possession of a piquant little volume of black-letter tracts, printed by my old friend Guido Mercator?[163] The Abbé smiled: observing--"mon ami, on fait voir les livres ici; on les lit même: mais on ne les vend pas." I felt the force of this pointed reply: and was resolved never again to ask an Ecclesiastic to part with a black-letter volume, even though it should be printed by "my old friend Guido Mercator." Seeing there was very little more deserving of investigation, I enquired of my amiable guide about the "LIBRARY OF THE CORDELIERS," of which he had just made mention. He told me that it consisted chiefly of canon and civil law, and had been literally almost destroyed: that he had contrived however to secure a great number of "rubbishing theological books," (so he called them!) which he sold for _three sous_ a piece--and with the produce of which he bought many excellent works for the library. I should like to have had the sifting of this "theological rubbish!" It remained only to thank the Abbé most heartily for his patient endurance of my questions and searches, and particularly to apologise for bringing him from his surrounding friends. He told me, beginning with a "soyez tranquille," that the matter was not worth either a thought or a syllable; and ere we quitted the library, he bade me observe the written entries of the numbers of students who came daily thither to read. There were generally (he told me) from fifteen to twenty "hard at it"--and I saw the names of not fewer than _ninety-two_ who aspired to the honour and privilege of having access to the BIBLIOTHECA PICHONIANA. For the third time, in the same day, I visited Monsieur Adam; to carry away, like a bibliomaniacal Jason, the fleece I had secured. I saw there a grave, stout gentleman--who saluted me on my entrance, and who was introduced to me by Monsieur A. by the name of SÉGUIN. He had been waiting (he said) full three quarters of an hour to see me, and concluded by observing, that, although a man in business, he had aspired to the honour of authorship. He had written, in fact, two rather interesting--but wretchedly, and incorrectly printed--duodecimo volumes, relating to the BOCAGE,[164] in the immediate vicinity of Vire; and was himself the sole vender and distributer of his publications. On my expressing a wish to possess these books, he quitted the premises, and begged I would wait his return with a copy or two of them. While he was gone, M. Adam took the opportunity of telling me that he was a rich, respectable tradesman; but that, having said some severe things of the manufactures of Vire in his _first_ publication,[165] relating to the _civil_ history of the Bocains, his townsmen sharply resented what they considered as reflections thrown out against them; and M. Séguin was told that perhaps his personal safety was endangered ... He wanted not a second hint--but fled from home with precipitancy: and in his absence the populace suspended his effigy, and burnt it before the door of his house. This, however, did not _cool_ the ardour of authorship in M. Séguin. He set about publishing his _military_ history of the Bocains; and in the introductory part took occasion to retort upon the violence of his persecutors. To return to M. Séguin. In about ten minutes he appeared, with two copies in his hand--which I purchased, I thought dearly, at five francs each volume; or a napoleon for the four books. After the adventures of this day, I need hardly tell you that I relished a substantial dinner at a late hour, and that I was well satisfied with Vire. Yesterday M. de Larenaudiere made good his engagement, and dined with me at five, in the salle à manger. This is a large inn; and if good fare depended upon the number and even elegance of female cooks, the traveller ought to expect the very best at the _Cheval Blanc_. The afternoon was so inviting--and my guest having volunteered his services to conduct me to the most beautiful points of view in the immediate neighbourhood--that we each seemed to vie with the other in quickly dispatching what was placed before us; and within thirty-five minutes, from the moment of sitting down, we were in the outskirts of Vire. Never shall I forget that afternoon's ramble. The sun seemed to become more of a golden hue, and the atmosphere to increase in clearness and serenity. A thousand little songsters were warbling in the full-leaved branches of the trees; while the mingled notes of the _blanchisseuses_ and the milk-maids, near the banks of the rippling stream below, reached us in a sort of wild and joyous harmony--as we gazed down from the overhanging heights. The meadows were spotted with sheep, and the orchards teemed with the coming fruit. You may form some notion of the value of this rich and picturesque scenery, when I tell you that M. de Larenaudiere possesses land, in the immediate vicinity of Vire, which lets per acre at the rate of _6l._ _6s._ English. My guide was all gaiety of heart, and activity of step. I followed him through winding paths and devious tracks, amidst coppice-wood and fern--not however till I had viewed, from one particular spot upon the heights, a most commanding and interesting panorama of the town of Vire. In our perambulation, we discoursed of English poetry; and I found that THOMSON was as great a favourite with my guide as with the rest of his countrymen. Indeed he frankly told me that he had translated him into French verse, and intended to publish his translation. I urged him to quote specimens; which he did with a readiness and force, and felicity of version, that quite delighted me. He thoroughly understands the original; and in the description of a cataract, or mountain torrent, from the Summer, he appeared to me almost to surpass it. My guide then proceeded to quote Young and Pope, and delivered his opinion of our two great Whig and Tory Reviews. He said he preferred the politics and vivacity of the _Edinburgh_, but thought the _Quarterly_ more instructive and more carefully written. "Enfin (he concluded) j'aime infiniment votre gouvernement, et vos écrivains; mais j'aime moins le peuple Anglois." I replied that he had at least very recently shewn an exception to this opinion, in his treatment of _one_ among this _very_ people. "C'est une autre chose"--replied he briskly, and laughingly--"vous allez voir deux de vos compatriotes, qui sont mes intimes, et vous en serez bien content!" So saying, we continued our route through a delightful avenue of beech-trees, upon the most elevated part within the vicinity of the town; and my companion bade me view from thence the surrounding country. It was rich and beautiful in the extreme; and with perfect truth, I must say, resembled much more strongly the generality of our own scenery than what I had hitherto witnessed in Normandy. But the sun was beginning to cast his shadows broader and broader, and where was the residence of Monsieur and Madame S----? It was almost close at hand. We reached it in a quarter of an hour--but the inmates were unluckily from home. The house is low and long, but respectable in appearance both within and without. The approach to it is through a pretty copse, terminated by a garden; and the surrounding grounds are rather tastefully laid out. A portion of it indeed had been trained into something in the shape of a labyrinth; in the centre of which was a rocky seat, embedded as it were in moss--and from which some fine glimpses were caught of the surrounding country. The fragrance from the orchard trees, which had not yet quite shed their blossoms, was perfectly delicious; while the stillness of evening added to the peculiar harmony of the whole. We had scarcely sauntered ten minutes before Madame arrived. She had been twelve years in France, and spoke her own language so imperfectly, or rather so unintelligibly, that I begged of her to resume the French. Her reception of us was most hospitable: but we declined cakes and wine, on account of the lateness of the hour. She told us that her husband was in possession of from fourscore to a hundred acres of the most productive land; and regretted that he was from home, on a visit to a neighbouring gentleman; assuring us, if we could stay, that he would be heartily glad to see us--"especially any of his _countrymen_, when introduced by Monsieur de Larenaudiere." It was difficult to say who smiled and bowed with the greater complacency, at this double-shotted compliment. I now pressed our retreat homewards. We bade this agreeable lady farewell, and returned down the heights, and through the devious paths by which we had ascended, While talk of various kind deceived the road. A more active and profitable day has not yet been devoted to Norman objects, whether of art or of nature. Tomorrow I breakfast with my friend and guide, and immediately afterwards push on for FALAISE. A cabriolet is hired, but doubts are entertained respecting the practicability of the route. My next epistle will be therefore from Falaise--where the renowned William the Conqueror was born, whose body we left entombed at Caen. The day is clearing up; and I yet hope for a stroll upon the site of the castle. [160] "_Les Distiques de Muret, traduits en vers Français, par Aug. A_. Se vend à Vire, chez Adam imprimeur-lib. An. 1809. The reader may not be displeased to have a specimen of the manner of rendering these distichs into French verse: 1. Dum tener es, MURETE, avidis hæc auribus hauri: Nec memori modò conde animo, sed et exprime factis. 2. Imprimis venerare Deum; venerare parentes: Et quos ipsa loco tibi dat natura parentum. &c. 1. _Jeune encore, ô mon fils! pour être homme de bien, Ecoute, et dans ton coeur grave cet entretien_. 2. _Sers, honors le Dieu qui créa tous les êtres; Sois fils respectueux, sois docile à tes maîtres. &c_. [161] [Smartly and felicitously rendered by my translator Mons. Licquet; "Jamais bouche Normande ne m'avait paru plus éloquente que celle de M. Adam." vol. ii. p. 220.] [162] The present seems to be the proper place to give the reader some account of this once famous Bacchanalian poet. It is not often that France rests her pretensions to poetical celebrity upon such claims. Love, romantic adventures, gaiety of heart and of disposition, form the chief materials of her minor poems; but we have here before us, in the person and productions of OLIVIER BASSELIN, a rival to ANACREON of old; to our own RICHARD BRAITHWAIT, VINCENT BOURNE, and THOMAS MOORE. As this volume may not be of general notoriety, the reader may be prepared to receive an account of its contents with the greater readiness and satisfaction. First, then, of the life and occupations of Olivier Basselin; which, as Goujet has entirely passed over all notice of him, we can gather only from the editors of the present edition of his works. Basselin appears to have been a _Virois_; in other words, an inhabitant of the town of Vire. But he had a strange propensity to rusticating, and preferred the immediate vicinity of Vire--its quiet little valleys, running streams, and rocky recesses--to a more open and more distant residence. In such places, therefore, he carried with him his flasks of cider and his flagons of wine. Thither he resorted with his "boon and merry companions," and there he poured forth his ardent and unpremeditated strains. These "strains" all savoured of the jovial propensities of their author; it being very rarely that tenderness of sentiment, whether connected with friendship or love, is admitted into his compositions. He was the thorough-bred Anacreon of France at the close of the fifteenth century. The town of Vire, as the reader may have already had intimation, is the chief town of that department of Normandy called the BOCAGE; and in this department few places have been, of old, more celebrated than the _Vaux de Vire_; on account of the number of manufactories which have existed there from time immemorial. It derives its name from two principal valleys, in the form of a T, of which the base (if it may be so called--"jambage") rests upon the _Place du Chateau de Vire_. It is sufficiently contiguous to the town to be considered among the fauxbourgs. The rivers _Vire_ and _Viréne_, which unite at the bridge of Vaux, run somewhat rapidly through the valleys. These rivers are flanked by manufactories of paper and cloth, which, from the XVth century, have been distinguished for their prosperous condition. Indeed, BASSELIN himself was a sort of cloth manufacturer. In this valley he passed his life in fulling his cloths, and "in composing those gay and delightful songs which are contained in the volume under consideration." _Discours Préliminaire_, p. 17, &c. Olivier Basselin is the parent of the title _Vaudevire--_which has since been corrupted into _Vaudeville_. From the observation of his critics, Basselin appears to have been the FATHER of BACCHANALIAN POETRY in France. He frequented public festivals, and was a welcome guest at the tables of the rich; where the Vaudevire was in such request, that it is supposed to have superseded the "Conte, or Fabliau, or the Chanson d'Amour."[B] p. xviij: Sur ce point-là, soyez tranquille: Nos neveux, j'én suis bien certain, Se souviendront de BASSELIN, _Pere joyeux du Vaudeville:_ p. xxiij. I proceed to submit a few specimens of the muse of this ancient ANACREON of France; and must necessarily begin with a few of those that are chiefly of a bacchanalian quality. _VAUDEVIRE II_. AYANT le doz au feu et le ventre à la table, Estant parmi les pots pleins de vin délectable, Ainsi comme ung poulet Je ne me laisseray morir de la pepie, Quant en debvroye avoir la face cramoisie Et le nez violet; QUANT mon nez devendra de couleur rouge ou perse, Porteray les couleurs que chérit ma maitresse. Le vin rent le teint beau. Vault-il pas mieulx avoir la couleur rouge et vive, Riche de beaulx rubis, que si pasle et chétive Ainsi qu'ung beuveur d'eau. _VAUDEVIRE XI_. CERTES _hoc vinum est bonus_: Du maulvais latin ne nous chaille, Se bien congru n'estoit ce jus, Le tout ne vauldroit rien que vaille. Escolier j'appris que bon vin Aide bien au maulvais latin. CESTE sentence praticquant, De latin je n'en appris guère; Y pensant estre assez sçavant, Puisque bon vin aimoye à boire. Lorsque maulvais vin on a beu, Latin n'est bon, fust-il congru. Fy du latin, parlons françois, Je m'y recongnois davantaige. Je vueil boire une bonne fois, Car voicy ung maistre breuvaige; Certes se j'en beuvoye soubvent, Je deviendroye fort éloquent. _VAUDEVIRE XXII_. HE! qu'avons-nous affaire Du Turc ny du Sophy, Don don. Pourveu que j'aye à boire, Des grandeurs je dis fy. Don don. Trincque, Seigneur, le vin est bon: _Hoc acuit ingenium._ QUI songe en vin ou vigne, Est ung présaige heureux, Don don. Le vin à qui réchigne Rent le coeur tout joyeux, Don don. Trincque, Seigneur, le vin est bon: _Hoc acuit ingenium_. &c. The poetry of Basselin is almost wholly devoted to the celebration of the physical effects of wine upon the body and animal spirits; and the gentler emotions of the TENDER PASSION are rarely described in his numbers. In consequence, he has not invoked the Goddess of Beauty to associate with the God of Wine: to "Drop from her myrtle one leaf in his bowl;" or, when he does venture to introduce the society of a female, it is done after the following fashion--which discovers however an extreme facility and melody of rhythm. The burden of the song seems wonderfully accordant with a Bacchanalian note. _VAUDEVIRE XIX_. En ung jardin d'ombraige tout couvert, Au chaud du jour, ay treuvé Madalaine, Qui près le pié d'ung sicomorre vert Dormoit au bort d'une claire fontaine; Son lit estoit de thin et marjolaine. Son tetin frais n'estoit pas bien caché: D'amour touché, Pour contempler sa beauté souveraine Incontinent je m'en suys approché. Sus, sus, qu'on se resveille, Voicy vin excellent Qui faict lever l'oreille; Il faict mol qui n'en prent. Je n'eus pouvoir, si belle la voyant, De m'abstenir de baizotter sa bouche; Si bien qu'enfin la belle s'esveillant, Me regardant avec ung oeil farouche, Me dit ces mots: Biberon, ne me touche. Belle fillette à son aize ne couche Avecq celuy qui ne faict qu'yvrongner, &c. &c. The preceding extracts will suffice. This is a volume in every respect interesting--both to the literary antiquary and to the Book-Collector. A NEW EDITION of this work has appeared under the editorial care of M. Louis Dubois, published at Caen in 1821, 8vo. obtainable at a very moderate price. [B] The host, at these public and private festivals, usually called upon some one to recite or sing a song, chiefly of an amatory or chivalrous character; and this custom prevailed more particularly in Normandy than in other parts of France: Usaige est en Normandie, Que qui hebergiez est qu'il die Fable ou Chanson à son oste. See the authorities cited at page XV, of this Discours préliminaire. [163] Some account of this printer, together with a fac-simile of his device, may be seen in the _Bibliographical Decameron_, vol. ii. p. 33-6. [164] The first publication is entitled "_Essai sur l'Histoire de l'Industrie du Bocage en Général et de la Ville de Vire sa capitale en particulier, &c._" Par M. RICHARD SEGUIN. _A Vire, chez Adam, Imprimeur, an_ 1810, 12mo. It is not improbable that I may have been the only importer of this useful and crowdedly-paged duodecimo volume; which presents us with so varied and animated a picture of the manners, customs, trades, and occupations of the Bocains and the Virois. [165] I subjoin an extract which relates to the DRESS AND CHARACTER OF THE WOMEN. "Quant au COSTUME DES FEMMES d'aujourd'hui, comme il faudrait un volume entier pour le décrire, je n'ai pas le courage de m'engager dans ce labyrinte de ridicules et de frivolités. Ce que j'en dirai seulement en général, c'est qu'autant les femmes du temps passé, etaient décentes et chastes, et se faisaient gloire d'être graves et modestes, autant celles de notre siècle mettent tout en oeuvre pour paraître cyniques et voluptueuses. Nous ne sommes plus au temps où les plus grandes dames se faisaient honneur de porter la cordélière.[C] Leurs habillemens étaient aussi larges et fermés, que celui des femmes de nos jours sont ouverts et légers, et d'une finesse que les formes du corps, au moindre mouvement, se dessinent, de manière à ne laisser rien ignorer. A peine se couvrent-elles le sein d'un voile transparent très-léger ou de je ne sais quelle palatine qu'elles nomment point-à-jour, qui, en couvrant tout, ne cache rien; en sorte que si elles n'étalent pas tous leurs charmes à découvert, c'est que les hommes les moins scrupuleux, qui se contentent de les persifler, en seraient révoltés tout-à-fait. D'ailleurs, c'est que ce n'est pas encore la mode; plusieurs poussent même l'impudence jusqu'à venir dans nos temples sans coiffure, les cheveux hérissés comme des furies; d'autres, par une bizarrerie qu'on ne peut expliquer se dépouillent, autant qu'il est en leur pouvoir, des marques de leur propre sexe, sembleut rougir d'être femmes, et deviennent ridicules en voulant paraitre demi-hommes. "Après avoir deshonoré l'habit des femmes, elles ont encore voulu prostituer CELUI DES HOMMES. On les a vues adopter successivement les chapeaux, les redingotes, les vestes, les gilets, les bottes et jusqu'aux boutons. Enfin si, au lieu de jupons, elles avaient pu s'accommoder de l'usage de la culotte, la métamorphose était complette; mais elles ont préféré les robes traînantes; c'est dommage que la nature ne leur ait donné une troisième main, qui leur serait nécessaire pour tenir cette longue queue, qui souvent patrouille la boue ou balaye la poussière. Plût à Dieu que les anciennes lois fussent encore en vigueur, ou ceux et celles qui portaient des habits indécent étaient obligés d'aller à Rome pour en obtenir l'absolution, qui ne pouvait leur être accordée que par le souverain pontife, &c. "Les femmes du Bocage, et sur-tout les Viroises, joignent à un esprit vif et enjoué les qualités du corps les plus estimables. Blondes et brunes pour le plus grand nombre, elles sont de la moyenne taille, mais bien formées: elles ont le teint frais et fleuri, l'oeil vif, le visage vermeil, la démarche leste, un air étoffé et très élégantes dans tout leur maintien. Si on dit avec raison que les Bayeusines sont belles, les filles du Bocage, qui sont leurs voisines, ne leur cèdent en aucune manière, car en général le sang est très-beau en ce pays. Quant aux talens spirituels, elles les possèdent à un dégré éminent. Elles parlent avec aisance, ont le repartie prompte, et outre les soins du ménage, ou elles excellent de telle sorte qu'il n'y a point de contrées ou il y ait plus de linge, elles entendent à merveille, et font avec succès tout le détail du commerce." p. 238. These passages, notwithstanding the amende honorable of the concluding paragraph, raised a storm of indignation against the unsuspecting author! Nor can we be surprised at it. This publication is really filled with a great variety of curious historical detail--throughout which is interspersed much that relates to "romaunt lore" and romantic adventures. The civil wars between MONTGOMERY and MATIGNON form alone a very important and interesting portion of the volume; and it is evident that the author has exerted himself with equal energy and anxiety to do justice to both parties--except that occasionally he betrays his antipathies against the Hugonots.[D] I will quote the concluding passage of this work. There may be at least half a score readers who may think it something more than merely historically curious: "Je finirai donc ici mon Histoire. Je n'ai point parlé d'un grand nombre des faits d'armes et d'actions glorieuses, qui se sont passés dans la guerre de l'indépendance des Etats-Unis d'Amérique où beaucoup de Bocains ont eu part; mais mon principal dessein a été de traiter des guerres qui ont eu lieu dans le Bocage; ainsi je crois avoir atteint mon but, qui était d'écrire l'Histoire Militaire des Bocains par des faits et non par des phrases, je ne peux cependant omettre une circonstance glorieuse pour le Bocage; c'est la visite que le bon et infortuné Louis XVI. fit aux Bocains en 1786. Ce grand Monarque dont les vues étaient aussi sages que profondes, avait résolu de faire construire le beau Port de Cherbourg, ouvrage vraiment Royal, qui est une des plus nobles entreprises qui aient été faites depuis l'origine de la Monarchie. Les Bocains sentirent l'avantage d'un si grand bienfait. Le Roi venant visiter les travaux, fut accueilli avec un enthousiasme presqu'impossible à décrire, ainsi que les Princes qui l'accompagnaient. Sa marche rassemblait à un triomphe. Les peuples accouraient en foule du fond des campagnes, et bordaient la route, faisant retentir les airs de chants d'alégresse et des cris millions de fois répétés de Vive le Roi! Musique, Processions, Arcs de triomphe, Chemins jonchés de fleurs; tout fut prodigué. Les villes de Caen, de Bayeux, de Saint-Lo, de Carentan, de Valognes, se surpassérent dans cette occasion, pour prouver à S.M. leur amour et leur reconnaissance; mais rien ne fut plus brillant que l'entrée de ce grand Roi à Cherbourg. Un peuple immense, le clergé, toute la noblesse du pays, le son des cloches, le bruit du canon, les acclamations universelles prouvérent au Monarque mieux encore que la pompe toute Royale et les fêtes magnifiques que la ville ne cessa de lui donner tous les jours, que les coeurs de tous les Bocains étaient à lui." p. 428. [C] "Ceinture alors regardée comme le symbole de la continence. La reine de France en décorait les femmes titrées dont la conduite était irréprochable." _Hist. de la réun. de Bretagne a la France par l'abbé Irail_. [D] "Les soldats Huguenots commirent dans cette occasion, toutes sortes de cruautés, d'infamies et de sacrilèges, jusqu'à mêler les Saintes Hosties avec l'avoine qu'ils donnaient à leurs chevaux: mais Dieu permit qu'ils n'en voulurent pas manger." p. 369. LETTER XIX. DEPARTURE FROM VIRE. CONDÉ. PONT OUILLY. ARRIVAL AT FALAISE. HOTEL OF THE GRAND TURC. THE CASTLE OF FALAISE. BIBLIOMANIACAL INTERVIEW. _Falaise_. Here I am--or rather, here I have been--my most excellent friend, for the last four days--and from hence you will receive probably the last despatch from NORMANDY--- from the "land (as I told you in my first epistle) of "castles, churches, and ancient chivalry." An old, well-situated, respectably-inhabited, and even flourishing, town--the birth-place too of our renowned FIRST WILLIAM:--weather, the most serene and inviting--and hospitality, thoroughly hearty, and after the English fashion:--these have all conspired to put me in tolerably good spirits. My health, too, thank God, has been of late a little improved. You wish me to continue the thread of my narrative unbroken; and I take it up therefore from the preparation for my departure from Vire. I breakfasted, as I told you I was about to do, with my friend and guide Mons. de Larenaudiere; who had prepared quite a sumptuous repast for our participation. Coffee, eggs, sweetmeats, cakes, and all the comfortable paraphernalia of an inviting breakfast-table, convinced us that we were in well-furnished and respectable quarters. Madame did the honours of the meal in perfectly good taste; and one of the loveliest children I ever saw--a lad, of about five or six years of age--with a profusion of hair of the most delicate quality and colour, gave a sort of joyous character to our last meal at Vire. The worthy host told me to forget him, when I reached my own country;[166] and that, if ever business or pleasure brought me again into Normandy, to remember that the Maire de Tallevende-le-Petit would-be always happy to renew his assurances of hospitality. At the same time, he entreated me to pay attention to a list of English books which he put into my hands; and of which he stood considerably in need. We bade farewell in the true English fashion, by a hearty shake of the hands; and, mounting our voiture, gave the signal for departure. "Au plaisir de vous revoir!"--'till a turning of the carriage deprived us of the sight of each other. It is not easy--and I trust it is not natural--for me to forget the last forty-eight hours spent in the interesting town of VIRE! Our route to this place was equally grand and experimental; grand, as to the width of the road, and beauty of the surrounding country--but experimental, inasmuch as a part of the _route royale_ had been broken up, and rendered wholly impassable for carriages of any weight. Our own, of its kind, was sufficiently light; with a covering of close wicker-work, painted after the fashion of some of our bettermost tilted carts. One Norman horse, in full condition of flesh, with an equal portion of bone and muscle, was to convey us to this place, which cannot be less than twenty-two good long English miles from Vire. The carriage had no springs; and our seat was merely suspended by pieces of leather fastened at each end. At _Condé_, about one-third of the distance, we baited, to let both man and horse breathe over their dinners; while, strolling about that prettily situated little town, we mingled with the inhabitants, and contemplated the various faces (it being market-day) with no ordinary degree of gratification. Amidst the bustle and variety of the scene, our ears were greeted by the air of an itinerant ballad-singer: nor will you be displeased if I send you a copy of it:--since it is gratifying to find any thing like a return to the good old times of the sixteenth century. VIVE LE ROI, VIVE L'AMOUR. François Premier, nous dit l'histoire, Etoit la fleur des Chevaliers, Près d'Etampes aux champs de gloire Il recueillit myrtes et lauriers; Sa maîtresse toujours fidèle, Le payant d'un tendre retour, Lui chantant cette ritournelle; _Vive le Roi, vive l'Amour_. Henri, des princes le modèle, Ton souvenir est dans nos coeurs, Par la charmante Gabrielle Ton front fut couronné de fleurs; De la Ligue domptant la rage, Tu sus triompher tour-à-tour, Par la clémence et ton courage: _Vive le Roi, vive l'Amour_. Amant chéri de la Vallière, Des ennemis noble vainqueur, LOUIS savoit combattre et plaire, Guidé par l'Amour et l'honneur; A son retour de la Victoire, Entouré d'une aimable cour, Il entendoit ce cri de gloire: _Vive le Roi, vive l'Amour_. &c. There was a freshness of tint, and a comeliness of appearance, among the bourgeoises and common people, which were not to be eclipsed even by the belles of Coutances. Our garçon de poste and his able-bodied quadruped having each properly recruited themselves, we set forward--by preference--to walk up the very long and somewhat steep hill which rises on the other side of Conde towards _Pont Ouilly_--in the route hither. Perhaps this was the most considerable ascent we had mounted on foot, since we had left Rouen. The view from the summit richly repaid the toil of using our legs. It was extensive, fruitful, and variegated; but neither rock nor mountain scenery; nor castles, nor country seats; nor cattle, nor the passing traveller--served to mark or to animate it. It was still, pure nature, upon a vast and rich scale: and as the day was fine, and my spirits good, I was resolved to view and to admire. _Pont Ouilly_ lies in a hollow; with a pretty winding river, which seems to run through its centre. The surrounding hills are gently undulating; and as we descended to the Inn, we observed, over the opposite side of the town, upon the summit of one of the hills, a long procession of men and women--headed by an ecclesiastic, elevating a cross--who were about to celebrate, at some little distance, one of their annual festivals. The effect--as the procession came in contact with a bright blue sky, softened by distance--was uncommonly picturesque ... but the day was getting on fast, and there was yet a considerable distance to perform,--while, in addition, we had to encounter the most impassable part of the road. Besides, I had not yet eaten a morsel since I had left Vire. Upon holding a consultation, therefore, it was resolved to make for the inn, and to dine there. A more sheltered, rural, spot cannot be conceived. It resembled very many of the snug scenes in South Wales. Indeed the whole country was of a character similar to many parts of Monmouthshire; although with a miserable draw-back in respect to the important feature of _wood_. Through the whole of Normandy, you miss those grand and overshadowing masses of oak, which give to Monmouthshire, and its neighbouring county of Glocester, that rich and majestic appearance which so decidedly marks the character of those counties. However, we are now at the inn at Pont Ouilly. A dish of river fish, gudgeons, dace, and perch, was speedily put in requisition. Good wine, "than which France could boast no better!" and a roast fowl, which the daughter of the hostess "knew how to dress to admiration" ... was all that this humble abode could afford us." "But we were welcome:"--that is, upon condition that we paid our reckoning.... The dinner would be ready in a "short half hour." Mr. Lewis, went to the bridge, to look around, for the purpose of exercising his pencil: while I sauntered more immediately about the house. Within five minutes a well-looking, and even handsome, young woman--of an extremely fair complexion--her hair cut close behind--her face almost smothered in a white cap which seemed of crape--and habited in a deep black--passed quickly by me, and ascended a flight of steps, leading to the door of a very humble mansion. She smiled graciously at the _aubergiste_ as she passed her, and quickly disappeared. On enquiry, I was told that she was a nun, who, since the suppression of the convent to which she had belonged, earned her livelihood by teaching some of the more respectable children in the village. She had just completed her twentieth year. I was now addressed by a tall, bluff, shabby-looking man--who soon led me to understand that he was master of the inn where my "suite" was putting up;--that I had been egregiously deceived about the nature of the road--for that it was totally impossible for _one_ horse:--even the very best in Normandy--(and where will you find better? added he, parenthetically--as I here give it to you) to perform the journey with such a voiture and such a weight of luggage behind." I was struck equally with amazement and woe at this intelligence. The unpitying landlord saw my consternation. "Hark you, sir... (rejoined he) if you _must_ reach Falaise this evening, there is only one method of doing it. You must have _another horse_." "Willingly," I replied. "Yes, sir--but you can have it only upon _one_ condition." "What is that?" "I have some little business at Falaise myself. Allow me to strap about one hundred weight of loaf-sugar at the back of your conveyance, and I myself will be your garçon de poste thither." I own I thought him about the most impudent fellow I had yet seen in Normandy: but there was no time for resistance. Necessity compelled acquiescence. Accordingly, the dinner being dispatched--which, though good, was charged at six francs a-head--we prepared for our departure. But judge of my surprise and increased consternation, when the fellow ordered forth a little runt of a quadruped--in the shape of a horse--which was hardly higher than the lower part of the chest of the animal which brought us from Vire! I remonstrated. The landlord expostulated. I resisted--but the fellow said it was a bargain; and proceeded quietly to deposit at least _two_ hundred weight of his refined sugar at the back of the carriage. This Lilliputian horse was made the leader. The landlord mounted on the front seat, with our Vire post-boy by the side of him; and sounding his whip, with a most ear-piercing whoop and hollow, we sprung forward for Falaise--which we were told we should reach before sunset. You can hardly conceive the miseries of this cross-road journey. The route royale was, in fact, completely impassable; because they were repairing it. Alarmed at the ruggedness of the cross-road, where one wheel was in a rut of upwards of a foot deep, and the other elevated in proportion--we got out, and resolved to push on a-foot. We walked for nearly two leagues, before our conveyance overtook us--so harassing and so apparently insurmountable seemed to be the road. But the cunning aubergiste had now got rid of his leader. He said that it was only necessary to use it for the first two or three leagues--which was the most difficult part of the route--and that, for the remainder, about five English miles, our "fine Norman horse" was perfectly sufficient. This fine Norman horse was treated most unmercifully by him. He flogged, he hallooed, he swore ... the animal tript, stumbled, and fell upon his knees--more than once--from sheer fatigue. The charioteer hallooed and flogged again: and I thought we must have taken up our night quarters in the high-way;--when suddenly, to the left, I saw the fine warm glow of the sun, which had set about twenty minutes, lighting up one of the most perfect round towers, of an old castle, that I had yet seen in Normandy. Voilà FALAISE!--exclaimed the ruthless charioteer; ... and in a quarter of an hour we trotted hard down a hill (after the horse had been twice again upon his knees) which terminated in this most interesting place. It will be difficult for me to forget--after such a long, wearisome, and in part desperate journey--our approach to Falaise:--and more especially the appearance of the castle just mentioned. The stone seemed as fresh, and as perfectly cemented, as if it had been the work of the preceding year. Moreover, the contiguous parts were so fine and so thoroughly picturesque--and the superadded tradition of its being, according to some, the birth place--and according to others, the usual residence--of WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR ... altogether threw a charm about the first glimpse of this venerable pile, which cannot be easily described. I had received instructions to put up at the "_Grand Turc_"--as the only hotel worthy an Englishman's notice. At the door of the Grand Turk, therefore, we were safely deposited: after having got rid of our incumbrances of two postilions, and two hundred weight of refined sugar. Our reception was gracious in the extreme. The inn appeared "tout-à-fait à la mode Anglaise"--and no marvel ... for Madame the hostess was an Englishwoman. Her husband's name was _David_. Bespeaking a late cup of tea, I strolled through the principal streets,--delighted with the remarkably clear current of the water, which ran on each side from the numerous overcharged fountains. Day-light had wholly declined; when, sitting down to my souchong, I saw, with astonishment--a _pair of sugar-tongs_ and a _salt-spoon_--the first of the kind I had beheld since I left England! Madame David enjoyed my surprise; adding, in a very droll phraseology, that she had "not forgotten good English customs." Our beds and bed rooms were perfectly comfortable, and even elegant. The moat which encircles, not only the castle, but the town--and which must have been once formidable from its depth and breadth, when filled with water--is now most pleasingly metamorphosed. Pasture lands, kitchen gardens, and orchards, occupy it entirely. Here the cattle quietly stray, and luxuriously feed. But the metamorphosis of the _castle_ has been, in an equal degree, unfortunate. The cannon balls, during the wars of the League--and the fury of the populace, with the cupidity or caprice of some individuals, during the late revolution--helped to produce this change. After breakfast, I felt a strong desire to survey carefully the scite and structure of the castle. It was a lovely day; and in five minutes I obtained admission at a temporary outer gate. The first near view within the ramparts perfectly enchanted me. The situation is at once bold, commanding, and picturesque. But as the opposite, and immediately contiguous ground, is perhaps yet a little higher, it should follow that a force, placed upon such eminence--as indeed was that of Henry the Fourth, during the wars of the League--would in the end subdue the garrison, or demolish the castle. I walked here and there amidst briars and brushwood, diversified with lilacs and laburnums; and by the aid of the guide soon got within an old room--of which the outer walls only remained--and which is distinguished by being called the _birth-place_ of WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. Between ourselves, the castle appears to be at least a century later than the time of William the Conqueror; and certainly the fine round tower, of which such frequent mention has been made, is rather of the fourteenth, if not of the beginning of the fifteenth century;[167] but it is a noble piece of masonry. The stone is of a close grain and beautiful colour, and the component parts are put together with a hard cement, and with the smallest possible interstices. At the top of it, on the left side, facing the high road from Vire,--and constructed within the very walls themselves, is a _well_--which goes from the top apparently to the very bottom of the foundation, quite to the bed of the moat. It is about three feet in diameter, measuring with the eye; perhaps four: but it is doubtless a very curious piece of workmanship. We viewed with an inquisitive eye what remained of the _Donjon_: sighed, as we surveyed the ruins of the _chapel_--a very interesting little piece of ecclesiastical antiquity: and shuddered as we contemplated the enormous and ponderous portcullis--which had a _drop of_ full twenty feet ... to keep out the invading foe. I was in truth delighted with this first reconnoissance of FALAISE--beneath one of the brightest and bluest skies of Normandy! and--within walls, which were justly considered to be among the most perfect as well as the most ancient of those in Normandy. Leaving my companion to take a view of the upper part of this venerable building, I retreated towards the town--resolved to leave no church and no street unexplored. On descending, and quitting the gate by which I had entered, a fine, robust, and respectable figure, habited as an Ecclesiastic, met and accosted me. I was most prompt to return the salutation. "We are proud, Sir, of our castle, and I observe you have been visiting it. The English ought to take an interest in it, since it was the birth-place of William the Conqueror." I readily admitted it was well worth a minute examination: but as readily turned the conversation to the subject of LIBRARIES. The amiable stranger (for he was gaining upon me fast, by his unaffected manners and sensible remarks) answered, that "their _own_ public library existed no longer--having been made subservient to the inquisitorial visit of M. Moysant of Caen[168]: that he had himself procured for the Bishop of Bayeux the _Mentz Bible_ of 1462--and that the Chapter-Library of Bayeux, before the Revolution, could not have contained fewer than 40,000 volumes. "But you are doubtless acquainted, Sir, with the COMTE DE LA FRESNAYE, who resides in yonder large mansion?"--pointing to a house upon an elevated spot on the other side of the town. I replied that I had not that honour; and was indeed an utter stranger to every inhabitant of Falaise. I then stated, in as few and precise words as possible, the particular object of my visit to the Continent. "Cela suffit"--resumed the unknown--"nous irons faire visite à Monsieur le Comte après le diné; à ce moment il s'occupe avec le pôtage--car c'est un jour maigre. Il sera charmé de vous recevoir. Il aime infiniment les Anglois, et il a resté long-temps chez vous. C'est un brave homme--et même un grand antiquaire." My pulse and colour increased sensibly as the stranger uttered these latter words: and he concluded by telling me that he was himself the Curé of _Ste. Trinité_ one of the two principal churches of the town--and that his name was MOUTON. Be assured that I shall not lose sight of the Comte de la Fresnaye, and Monsieur Mouton. [166] [Only ONE letter has passed between us since my departure; and that enables me to subjoin a fac-simile of its author's autograph. [Autograph: de Larenaudiere] [167] [It was in fact built by the famous Lord Talbot, about the year 1420. A similar castle, but less strong and lofty, may be seen at Castor, near Yarmouth in Norfolk--once the seat of the famous Sir JOHN FASTOLF, (a contemporary with Talbot) of whom Anstis treats so fully in his _Order of the Garter_, vol.i. p.142.] [168] See p. 205 ante. LETTER XX. MONS. MOUTON. CHURCH OF STE. TRINITÉ. COMTE DE LA FRESNAYE. GUIBRAY CHURCH. SUPPOSED HEAD OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. M. LANGEVIN, HISTORIAN OF FALAISE. PRINTING OFFICES. I lose no time in the fulfilment of my promise. The church of SAINTE TRINITÉ, of which Monsieur Mouton is the Curé, is the second place of worship in rank in the town. During the Revolution, Mons. Mouton was compelled, with too many of his professional brethren, to fly from the general persecution of his order. One solitary and most amiable creature only remained; of the name of LANGEVIN--of whom, by and by, Monsieur Mouton did me the honour of shewing me the interior of his church. His stipend (as he told me) did not exceed 1500 francs per annum; and it is really surprising to observe to what apparent acts of generosity towards his flock, this income is made subservient. You shall hear. The altar consists of two angels of the size of life, kneeling very gracefully, in white glazed plaister: in the centre, somewhat raised above, is a figure of the Virgin, of the same materials; above which again, is a representation of the TRINITY--in a blaze of gilt. The massive circular columns surrounding the choir--probably of the fourteenth century--were just fresh painted, at the expense of the worthy Curé, in alternate colours of blue and yellow--imitative of marble;--that is to say, each column, alternately, was blue and yellow. It was impossible to behold any thing more glaring and more tasteless. I paid my little tribute of admiration at the simplicity and grace of the kneeling figure of the Virgin--but was stubbornly silent about every thing else. Monsieur Mouton replied that "he intended to grace the brows of the angels by putting a _garland_ round each." I felt a sort of twinge upon receiving this intelligence; but there is no persuading the French to reject, or to qualify, their excessive fondness for flower ornaments. Projecting from the wall, behind the circular part of the choir, I observed a figure of _St. Sebastian_--precisely of that character which we remark in the printed missals of the fifteenth century,--and from which the engravers of that period copied them: namely, with the head large, the body meagre, and the limbs loose and muscular. It was plentifully covered, as was the whole surface of the wall, with recent white wash. On observing this, my guide added: "oui, et je veux le faire couvrir d'une teinte encore plus blanche!" Here I felt a second twinge yet more powerful than the first. I noticed, towards the south-side door, a very fine crucifix, cut in wood, about three feet high; and apparently of the time of Goujon. It was by much the finest piece of sculpture, of its kind, which I had seen in Normandy; but it was rather in a decaying state. I wished to know whether such an object of art--apparently of no earthly importance, where it was situated--might be obtained for some honourable and adequate compensation. Monsieur Mouton replied that he desired to part with it--but that it must be replaced by another "full six feet high!" There was no meeting this proposition, and I ceased to say another word upon the subject. Upon the whole, the church of the Holy Trinity is rather a fine and capacious, than a venerable edifice; and although I cannot conscientiously approve of the beautifying and repairing which are going on therein, yet I will do the _planner_ the justice to say, that a more gentlemanly, liberally-minded, and truly amiable clergyman is perhaps no where to be found,--within or without the diocese to which he belongs. Attached to the north transept or side door, parallel with the street, is a long pole. "What might this mean?" "Sir, this pole was crowned at the top by a garland, and by the white flag of _St. Louis_,[169]--which were hoisted to receive me on my return from my long expatriation"--and the eyes of the narrator were suffused with tears, as he made the answer! It is of no consequence how small the income of an unmarried minister, may be, when he thus lives so entirely in the HEARTS OF HIS FLOCK. This church bears abundant evidence, within and without, of what is called the restoration of the Gothic order during the reign of Francis I.: although the most essential and the greater portion is evidently of the latter part of the fourteenth century.[170] Having expressed my admiration of the manufacture of wax candles (for religious purposes) which I had frequently observed in the town, Monsieur Mouton, upon taking me into the sacristy (similar to our vestry-room) begged I would do him the honour to accept of any which might be lying upon the table. These candles are made of the purest white wax: of a spiral, or twisted, or square, or circular form; of considerable length and width. They are also decorated with fillagree work, and tinsel of various colours. Upon that which I chose, there were little rosettes made of wax. The moderate sum for which they are obtained, startles an Englishman who thinks of the high price of this article of trade in his own country. You see frequently, against the walls and pillars of the choir, fragments of these larger wax candles, guttering down and begrimed from the uses made of them in time of worship. In this sacristy there were two little boys swinging _wooden_ censers, by way of practice for the more perfect use of them, when charged with frankincense, at the altar. To manage these adroitly--as the traveller is in the constant habit of observing during divine worship--is a matter of no very quick or easy attainment. From the Curé we proceed to the Comte DE LA FRESNAYE; whose pleasantly situated mansion had been pointed out to me, as you may remember, by the former. Passing over one of the bridges, leading towards _Guibray_, and ascending a gentle eminence to the left, I approached the outer lodge of this large and respectable-looking mansion. The Count and family were at dinner: but at _three_ they would rise from table. "Meanwhile," said the porter, it might give me pleasure to walk in the garden." It was one of the loveliest days imaginable. Such a sky--blue, bright, and cloudless--I had scarcely before seen. The garden was almost suffocated with lilacs and laburnums, glittering in their respective liveries of white, purple, and yellow. I stepped into a berceau--and sitting upon a bench, bethought me of the strange visit I was about to make--as well as of all the pleasing pastoral poetry and painting which I had read in the pages of De Lille, or viewed upon the canvas of Watteau. The clock of the church of _St. Gervais_ struck three; when, starting from my reverie, I knocked at the hall-door, and was announced to the family, (who had just risen from dinner) above stairs. A circle of five gentlemen would have alarmed a very nervous visitor; but the Count, addressing me in a semi-British and semi-Gallic phraseology, immediately dissipated my fears. In five minutes he was made acquainted with the cause of this apparent intrusion. Nothing could exceed his amiable frankness. The very choicest wine was circulated at his table; of which I partook in a more decided manner on the following day--when he was so good as to invite me to dine. When I touched upon his favourite theme of Norman Antiquities, he almost shouted aloud the name of INGULPH,--that "cher ami de Guillaume le Conquérant!" I was unwilling to trespass long; but I soon found the advantage of making use of the name of "Monsieur Mouton--l'estimable Curé de la Sainte Trinité." [Illustration] In a stroll to Guibray, towards sunset the next day, I passed through a considerable portion of the Count's property, about 300 acres, chiefly of pasture land. The evening was really enchanting; and through the branches of the coppice wood the sun seemed to be setting in a bed of molten gold. Our conversation was animated and incessant. In the old and curious church of Guibray, the Count shewed us his family pew with the care and particularity of an old country squire. Meanwhile Mr. Lewis was making a hasty copy of one of the very singular ornaments--representing _Christ bearing his cross_--which was suspended against the walls of the altar of a side chapel. You have it here. It is frightfully barbarous, and characteristic of the capricious style of art which frequently prevailed about the year 1520: but the wonder is, how such a wretched performance could obtain admission into the sanctuary where it was deposited. It was however the pious gift of the vestry woman--who shewed us the interior--and who had religiously rescued it, during the Revolution, from the demolition of a neighbouring abbey. The eastern end of this church is perhaps as old as any ecclesiastical edifice in Normandy;[171] and its exterior (to which we could only approach by wading through rank grass as high as our knees) is one of the most interesting of its kind. During our admiration of all that was curious in this venerable edifice, we were struck by our old friends, the _penitents_,--busy in making confession. In more than one confessional there were two penitents; and towards one of these, thus doubly attended, I saw a very large, athletic, hard-visaged priest hastening, just having slipt on his surplice in the vestry. Indeed I had been cursorily introduced to him by the Count. It was Saturday evening, and the ensuing Sunday was to be marked by some grand procession. The village-like town of Guibray presents a most singular sight to the eye of a stranger. There are numerous little narrow streets, with every window closed by wooden shutters, and every door fastened. It appears as if the plague had recently raged there, and that the inhabitants had quitted it for ever. Not a creature is visible: not a sound is heard: not a mouse seems to be stirring. And yet Guibray boasts of the LARGEST FAIR in France, save one![172] This, my friend, precisely accounts for the aspect of desolation just described. During the intervals of these _triennial_ fairs, the greater part of the village is uninhabited: venders and purchasers flocking and crowding by hundreds when they take place. In a short, narrow street--where nothing animated was to be seen--the Count assured me that sometimes, in the course of one morning, several millions of francs were spent in the purchase of different wares. We left this very strange place with our minds occupied by a variety of reflections: but at any rate highly pleased and gratified by the agreeable family which had performed the part of guides on the occasion. In the evening, a professor of music treated us with some pleasing tunes upon the guitar--which utterly astonished the Count--and it was quite night-fall when we returned homewards, towards our quarters at the hotel of the _Grand Turc_. A memorable incident occurred in our way homewards; which, when made known, will probably agitate the minds and shake the faith of two-thirds of the members of our Society of Antiquaries. You may remember that I told you, when at Caen, that the Abbe De la Rue had notified to me what were the objects more particularly deserving of attention in my further progress through Normandy. Among these, he particularly mentioned a figure or head of William the Conqueror at Falaise. In the _Place St. Gervais_, this wonderful head was said to exist--and to exist there only. It was at the house of an Innkeeper--certainly not moving in the highest circle of his calling. I lost little time in visiting it; and found it situated at the top of a dark narrow staircase, projecting from the wall, to the right, just before you reach the first floor. Some sensation had been excited by the enquiries, which I had previously set on foot; and on a second visit, several people were collected to receive us. Lights, warm water, towels, soap and brushes, were quickly put in requisition. I commenced operations with a kitchen knife, by carefully scraping away all the layers of hardened white and ochre washes, with which each generation had embedded and almost obliterated every feature. By degrees, the hair became manifest: then followed the operation of soap and water--which brought out the features of the face; and when the eyes fully and distinctly appeared, the exclamation of "_Mon Dieu_!" by the spectators, was loud and unremitting. The nose had received a serious injury by having its end broken off. Anon, stood forth the mouth; and when the "whiskered majesty" of the beard became evident, it was quite impossible to repress the simultaneous ejaculation of joy and astonishment ... "_Voilà le vrai portrait de Guillaume le Conquérant_! The whiskers apparently denote it to be rather _Saxon_ than _Norman_. The head is nearly eleven inches in length, by seven and a half in width: is cut upon a very coarse, yet hard-grained stone--and rests upon a square, unconnected stone:--embedded within the wall. If it ever had shoulders and body, those shoulders and body were no part of the present appendages of the head. What then, is the Abbé de la Rue in error? The more liberal inference will be, that the Abbé de la Rue had never seen it. As to its antiquity, I am prepared to admit it to be very considerable; and, if you please, even before the period of the loves of the father and mother of the character whom it is supposed to represent. In the morning, Madame Rolle seemed disposed to take ten louis (which I freely offered her) for her precious fragment: but the distinct, collected view of whiskers, mouth, nose, eyes, and hair, instantaneously raised the quicksilver of her expectations to "_quinze_ louis pour le moins!" That was infinitely "trop fort"--and we parted without coming to any terms. Perhaps you will laugh at me for the previous offer. The church of St. Gervais is called the mother church of the town: and it is right that you should have some notion of it. It stands upon a finely elevated situation. Its interior is rather capacious: but it has no very grand effect-arising from simplicity or breadth of architecture. The pillars to the right of the nave, on entering from the western extremity, are doubtless old; perhaps of the beginning of the thirteenth century. The arches are a flattened semicircle; while those on the opposite side are comparatively sharp, and of a considerably later period. The ornaments of the capitals of these older pillars are, some of them, sufficiently capricious and elaborate; while others are of a more exceptionable character on the score of indelicacy. But this does not surprise a man who has been accustomed to examine ART, of the middle centuries, whether in sculpture or in painting. The side aisles are comparatively modern. The pillars of the choir have scarcely any capitals beyond a simple rim or fillet; and are surmounted by sharp low arches, like what are to be seen at St. Lo and Coutances. The roof of the left side aisle is perfectly green from damp: the result, as at Coutances, of thereof having been stripped for the sake of the lead to make bullets, &c. during the Revolution. I saw this large church completely filled on Sunday, at morning service--about eleven: and, in the congregation, I observed several faces and figures, of both sexes, which indicated great intelligence and respectability. Indeed there was much of the air of a London congregation about the whole. From the Church, we may fairly make any thing but a digression--in discoursing of one of its brightest ornaments, in the person of Monsieur LANGEVIN:--a simple priest--as he styles himself in an octavo volume, which entitles him to the character of the best living HISTORIAN OF FALAISE. He is a mere officiating minister in the church of Mons. Mouton; and his salary, as he led me to infer, could be scarcely twenty louis per annum. Surely this man is among the most amiable and excellent of God's creatures! But it is right that you should know the origin and progress of our acquaintance. It was after dinner, on one of the most industriously spent of my days here--and the very second of my arrival,--that the waiter announced the arrival of the Abbé Langevin, in the passage, with a copy of his History beneath his arm. The door opened, and in walked the stranger--habited in his clerical garb--with a physiognomy so benign and expressive, and with manners so gentle and well-bred,--that I rose instinctively from my seat to give him the most cordial reception. He returned my civility in a way which shewed at once that he was a man of the most interesting simplicity of character. "He was aware (he said) that he had intruded; but as he understood "Monsieur was in pursuit of the antiquities of the place, he had presumed to offer for his acceptance a copy of a work upon that subject--of which he was the humble author." This work was a good sized thick crown octavo, filling five hundred closely and well-printed pages; and of which the price was _fifty sous_! The worthy priest, seeing my surprise on his mentioning the price, supposed that I had considered it as rather extravagant. But this error was rectified in an instant. I ordered _three copies_ of his historical labours, and told him my conscience would not allow me to pay him less than _three francs_ per copy. He seemed to be electrified: rose from his seat:--and lifting up one of the most expressive of countenances, with eyes apparently suffused with tears--raised both his hands, and exclaimed.... "Que le bon Dieu vous bénisse--les Anglois sont vraiement généreux!" For several seconds I sat riveted to my seat. Such an unfeigned and warm acknowledgment of what I had considered as a mere matter-of-course proposition, perfectly astounded me: the more so, as it was accompanied by a gesture and articulation which could not fail to move any bosom--not absolutely composed of marble. We each rallied, and resumed the conversation. In few but simple words he told me his history. He had contrived to weather out the Revolution, at Falaise. His former preferment had been wholly taken from him; and he was now a simple assistant in the church of Mons. Mouton. He had yielded without resistance; as even _remonstrance_ would have been probably followed up by the guillotine. To solace himself in his afflictions, he had recourse to his old favourite studies of _medicine_ and _music_;--and had in fact practised the former. "But come, Sir, (says he) come and do me the honour of a call--when it shall suit you." I settled it for the ensuing day. On breaking up and taking leave, the amiable stranger modestly spoke of his History. It had cost him three years' toil; and he seemed to mention, with an air of triumph, the frequent references in it to the _Gallia Christiana_, and to _Chartularies_ and _Family Records_ never before examined. On the next day I carried my projected visit into execution--towards seven in the evening. The lodgings of M. Langevin are on the second floor of a house belonging to a carpenter. The worthy priest received me on the landing-place, in the most cheerful and chatty manner. He has three small rooms on the same floor. In the first, his library is deposited. On my asking him to let me see what _old books_ he possessed, he turned gaily round, and replied--"Comment donc, Monsieur, vous aimez les vieux livres? A ça, voyons!" Whereupon he pulled away certain strips or pieces of wainscot, and shewed me his book-treasures within the recesses. On my recognising a _Colinæus_ and _Henry Stephen_, ere he had read the title of the volumes, he seemed to marvel exceedingly, and to gaze at me as a conjuror. He betrayed more than ordinary satisfaction on shewing his _Latin Galen_ and _Hippocrates_; and the former, to the best of my recollection, contained Latin notes in the margin, written by himself. These tomes were followed up by a few upon _alchymy_ and _astrology_; from which, and the consequent conversation, I was led to infer that the amiable possessor entertained due respect for those studies which had ravished our DEES and ASHMOLES of old. In the second room stood an upright piano forte--the _manufacture_, as well as the property, of Monsieur Langevin. It bore the date of 1806; and was considered as the first of the kind introduced into Normandy. It was impossible not to be struck with the various rational sources of amusement, by means of which this estimable character had contrived to beguile the hours of his misfortunes. There was a calm, collected, serenity of manner about him--a most unfeigned and unqualified resignation to the divine will--which marked him as an object at once of admiration and esteem. There was no boast--no cant--no formal sermonising. You _saw_ what religion had done for him. Her effects _spake_ in his discourse and in his life.... Over his piano hung a portrait of himself; very indifferently executed--and not strongly resembling the original. "We can do something more faithful than this, sir, if you will allow it"--said I, pointing to Mr. Lewis: and it was agreed that he should give the latter a sitting on the morrow. The next day M. Langevin came punctually to his appointment, for the purpose of having his portrait taken. On telling this original that the pencil drawing of Mr. Lewis (which by the bye was executed in about an hour and a half) should be _engraved_--inasmuch as he was the modern _Historian of Falaise_--he seemed absolutely astonished. He moved a few paces gently forwards, and turning round, with hands and eyes elevated, exclaimed, in a tremulous and heart-stricken tone of voice, "Ah, mon Dieu!" I will not dissemble that I took leave of him with tears, which were with difficulty concealed. "Adieu, pour toujours!"--were words which he uttered with all the sincerity, and with yet more pathos, than was even shewn by Pierre Aimé Lair at Caen. The landlord and landlady of this hotel are warm in their commendations of him: assuring me that his name is hardly ever pronounced without the mention of his virtues. He has just entered his sixty-second year.[173] It remains only to give an account of the progress of Printing and of Literature in this place: although the latter ought to precede the former. As a literary man, our worthy acquaintance the Comte de la Fresnaye takes the lead: yet he is rather an amateur than a professed critic. He has written upon the antiquities of the town; but his work is justly considered inferior to that of Monsieur Langevin. He quotes _Wace_ frequently, and with apparent satisfaction; and he promises a French version of his beloved _Ingulph_. Falaise is a quiet, dull place of resort, for those who form their notions of retirement as connected with the occasional bustle and animation of Caen and Rouen. But the situation is pleasing. The skies are serene: the temperature is mild, and the fruits of the earth are abundant and nutritious. Many of the more respectable inhabitants expressed their surprise to me that there were so few English resident in its neighbourhood--so much preferable, on many accounts to that of Caen. But our countrymen, you know, are sometimes a little capricious in the objects of their choice. Just now, it is the _fashion_ for the English to reside at Caen; yet when you consider that the major part of our countrymen reside there for the purpose of educating their children--and that Caen, from its numerous seminaries of education, contains masters of every description, whose lessons are sometimes as low as a frank for each--it is not surprising that Falaise is deserted for the former place. For myself--and for all those who love a select society, a sweet country, and rather a plentiful sprinkle of antiquarian art,--for such, in short, who would read the fabliaux of the old Norman bards in peace, comfort, and silence--there can be no question about the preference to be given to the spot from which I send this my last Norman despatch. I have before made mention of the fountains in this place. They are equally numerous and clear. The inn in which we reside has not fewer than three fountains--or rather of _jets d'eau_--constantly playing. Those in the _Place St. Trinité Grand Rue_, and _Place St. Gervais_, are the largest; but every gutter trickles with water as if dissolved from the purest crystal. It has been hot weather during the greater part of our stay; and the very sight of these translucent streams seems to refresh one's languid frame. But I proceed chiefly to the productions of the PRESS. They do a good deal of business here in the way of ephemeral publications. Letellier, situated in the Grande Rue, is the chief printer of _chap books_: and if we judge from the general character of these, the _Falaisois_ seem to be marvellously addicted to the effusions of the muse. Indeed, their ballads, of all kinds, are innumerable. Read a few--which are to be found in the very commonest publications. There is something rather original, and of a very pleasingly tender cast, in the first two: LE BAISER D'ADIEUX. Pres de toi l'heuré du mystère Ne m'appellera plus demain, Vers ta demeure solitaire Mes pas me guideront en vain; J'ai respiré ta douce haleine, Et des pleurs ont mouillé mes yeux, J'ai tout senti, plaisir et peine, ) J'ai reçu ton baiser d'adieux. ) _bis._ Tu pars, et malgré ta promesse Rien ne m'assure de ta foi, Nul souvenir de ta tendresse Ne vient me dire: Pense à moi. Ton amour qu'envain je réclame Ne me laisse, en quittant ces lieux, Que Phumide et brulante flamme De ton dernier baiser d'adieux. Puisse au moins ton indifférence Te garder d'un nouvel amour. Et le veuvage de l'absence Hâter ton fortuné retour! Puisse alors l'amant qui t'adore, Te revoyant aux mêmes lieux, Sur tes lèvres vierges encore Retrouver son baiser d'adieux! * * * * * L'IMAGE DE LA VIE. Nous naissons et dans notre coeur, A peine aux portes de la vie, Tout au plaisir, tout au bonheur, Et nous invite et nous convie; D'abord, simples amusements Savent contenter notre enfance; Mais bientòt aux jeux innocens, L'amour nous prend ... sans qu'on y pense. Fillette à l'âge de quinze ans, Offre l'image de la rose, Qui dès l'approche du printemps, Entr'ouvre sa feuille mi-close; Bientôt l'aiguillon du désir Vient ouvrir fleur d'innocence, Et sous la bouche du plaisir, Elle s'éclôt ... sans qu'elle y pense. Vous, qui pendant vos jeunes ans, Ne courtisez pas la folie, Songez donc que cet heureux temps Ne dure pas toute la vie, Assez vite il nous faut quitter Tendres ardeurs, vives jouissances; Et dans uu coeur qui sait aimer, La raison vient ... sans qu'on y pense. Mais enfin, sur l'âile du temps, On arrive au but du voyage, Et l'on voit la glace des ans, Couronner nos fronts à cet âge; S'il fut sensible à la pitié, S'il cultiva la bienfaisance, Entre les bras de l'amitié L'homme finit ... sans qu'il y pense You must know that they are here great lovers of royalty, and of course great supporters of the Bourbon Family. The King's printer is a Mons. BRÉE l'Ainé. He is a very pleasant, well-bred man, and lives in the _Place Trinité_. I have paid him more than one visit, and always felt additional pleasure at every repetition of it. My first visit was marked with a somewhat ludicrous circumstance. On entering the compositors' room, I observed, pasted upon the walls, in large capital letters, the following well known words: GOD SAVE THE KING. Both Monsieur Brée l'Ainé--and his workmen were equally gratified by my notice and commendation of this sentiment. "It is the favourite sentiment, Sir, of your country,"--remarked the master. To this I readily assented. "It is also, Sir, the favourite one of our own," replied M. Brée l'Ainé--and his men readily attested their concurrence in the same reply. "Ah, Sir, if you would only favour us by _singing the air_, to which these words belong, you would infinitely oblige us all" ... said a shrewd and intelligent-looking compositor. "With all my heart"--rejoined I--"but I must frankly tell you, that I shall sing it rather with heart than with voice--being neither a vocal nor an instrumental performer." "No matter: give us only a notion of it." They all stood round in a circle, and I got through two stanzas as gravely and as efficiently as I was able. The usual "charmant!" followed my exertions. It was now my turn to ask a favour. "Sing to me your favourite national air of ROBERT and ARLETTE." "Most willingly, Sir," replied the forementioned "shrewd and intelligent-looking compositor." "Tenez: un petit moment: je vais chercher mon violon. Ca ira mieux." He left the house in search of his violin. The tune of the National air which he sung was both agreeable and lively: and upon the whole it was difficult to say which seemed to be the better pleased with the respective national airs. M. Brée shewed me his premises in detail. They had been formerly a portion of an old church; and are situated on the edge of the great fosse which encircles the town. A garden, full of sweet blooming flowers, is behind them; and the view backwards is cheerful and picturesque. There are generally five presses at work; which, for a provincial printing office, shews business to be far from slack. Mons. B. sells a great number of almanacks, and prints all the leading publications connected with the town. In fact, his title, as _Imprimeur du Roi_, supposes him to take the principal lead as a printer. This agreeable man has a brother who is professor of rhetoric in the Collège Royale at Paris. Of _Bouquinistes_, or dealers in old books, there are scarcely any. I spent three or four fruitless hours in a search after old chronicles and old poetry: and was compelled, almost from pure civility, to purchase of DUFOURS a _Petit's Virgil_ of 1529, folio--which will be hardly worth the carriage. I tried hard for a fine copy of _Fauchet's Origines de la Poésie Françoise_, 1581, 4to. with the head of the author, but in vain; yet endeavoured to console myself by an old blue morocco copy of _Les regrets et tristes lamentations du Comte de Montgomery_, by _Demorenne_, Rouen, 1574, 8vo. as well as a clean, fresh, and almost crackling copy of _Amoureuses occupations de la Taysonniere_, Lyon, 1555, 8vo.--for two francs each--and both destined for the rich and choice library of our friend.... Thus much for FALAISE: for a spot, which, from the uniform serenity of the weather since I have been here--from the comfort of the inn--from the extreme civility and attention of the townspeople--and from the yet more interesting society of the Comte de la Fresnaye, the _Curés_ Mouton and Langevin--together with the amenity of the surrounding country, and the interesting and in part magnificent remains of antiquity--can never be erased from my recollection. It is here that the tourist and antiquary may find objects for admiration and materials for recording. I have done both: admired and recorded--happy, if the result of such occupations shall have contributed to the substantial gratification of yourself and of our common friends. And now, farewell; not only to Falaise, but to NORMANDY. I shall leave it, from this delightful spot, in the most thorough good humour, and with more than ordinary regret that my stay has necessarily been short. I have taken my place in the Diligence, direct for PARIS. "Il n'y a qu'un Paris"--said the Comte de la Fresnaye to me the other day, when I told him I had never been there--to which I replied, "Are there then TWO Londons?" Thirty-six hours will settle all this. In the mean time, adieu. [169] On the return of Louis the XVIII. the town of Falaise manifested its loyalty in the most unequivocal manner. COUPLETS _Chantés par les Elèves du Collége de Falaise, en arborant le Drapeau Blanc_. Air: _Un Soldat par un coup funeste_. Loin de nous la sombre tristesse, Mars a déposé sa fureur; Enfin la foudre vengeresse Vient de terrasser _l'opresseur,_ L'aigle sanguinaire Succombe à l'aspect de ces LYS. Peuple français, tu vas revoir ton Père! Vive le Roi! Vive LOUIS! Drapeau, que d'horribles tempêtes Avoient éloigné de ces lieux, Tu reviens embellir nos Fêtes, Plus brillant et plus radieux! Ta douce présence Ramène les jeux et les ris; Sois à jamais l'Etendard de la France, Vive le Roi! vive LOUIS! O Dieu! vengeur de l'innocence, Protège ces LYS glorieux! Conserve long-temps à la France LE ROI que tu rends à nos voeux! Si la perfidie De nouveau troubloit ton bonheur Viens nous guider, ô Bannière chérie! Nous volerons au champ d'honneur. [170] The worthy historian of Falaise, quoted in a preceding page, is exceedingly anxious to make us believe that there are portions of this church--namely, four stones--in the eastern and western gable ends--which were used in the consecration of it, by MATHILDA, the wife of our first William. Also, that, at the gable end of the south transept, outside, an ancient grotto,--in which the Gallic priests of old purified themselves for the mysteries of their religion--is now converted into the sacristy, or vestry, or robing room. But these are surely mere antiquarian dreams. The same author more sagaciously informs us that the exact period of the commencement of the building of the nave, namely in 1438, is yet attested by an existing inscription, in gothic letters, towards the chief door of entrance. The inscription also testifies that in the same year, "there reigned DEATH, WAR, and FAMINE." The _chancel of the choir_, with the principal doors of entrance, &c. were constructed between the years 1520, and 1540. It may be worth remarking that the stalls of the choir were brought from the Abbey of St. John--on the destruction of that monastic establishment in 1729; and that, according to the _Gallia Christiana_, vol. xi. p. 756, these stalls were carved at the desire of Thomas II. de Mallebiche, abbot of that establishment in 1506-1516. In a double niche of the south buttress are the statues of HERPIN and his WIFE; rich citizens of Falaise, who, by their wealth, greatly contributed to the building of the choir. (Their grandson, HERPIN LACHENAYE, together with his mistress were killed, side by side, in fighting at one of the gates of Falaise to repel the successful troops of Henry IV.) The _Chapel of the Virgin_, behind the choir, was completed about the year 1631. LANGEVIN, p. 81-128-131. [171] We have of course nothing to do with the first erection of a place of worship at Guibray in the VIIIth century. The story connected with the earliest erection is this. The faubourg of Guibray, distant about 900 paces from Falaise, was formerly covered with chestnut and oak trees. A sheep, scratching the earth, as if by natural instinct (I quote the words of M. Langevin the historian of Falaise) indicated, by its bleatings, that something was beneath. The shepherd approached, and hollowing out the earth with his crook, discovered a statue of the Virgin, with a child in its arms. The first church, dedicated to the Virgin, under the reign of Charles Martel, called the Victorious, was in consequence erected--on this very spot--in the centre of this widely spreading wood of chestnut and oak. I hasten to the construction of a second church, on the same site, under the auspices of Mathilda, the wife of the Conqueror: with the statue of a woman with a diadem upon her head--near one of the pillars: upon which statue Langevin discourses learnedly in a note. But neither this church nor the statue in question are now in existence. On the contrary, the oldest portions of the church of Guibray, now existing--according to the authors of the _Gallia Christiana_, vol. xi. p. 878, and an ancient MS. consulted by M. Langevin--are of about the date of 1222; when the church was consecrated by the Bishop of Coutances. The open space towards the south, now called _La Place aux Chevaux_, was the old burying ground of the church. There was also a chapel, dedicated to St. Gervais, which was pillaged and destroyed by the Hugonots in 1562. I should add, that the South-East exterior (behind the chancel) of this very curious old church at Guibray, resembles, upon a small scale, what M. Cotman has published of the same portion of St. Georges de Bocherville. _Recherches sur Falaise_, p. 49-53. Monsieur le Comte de la Fresnaye, in his _Notice Historique sur Falaise_, 1816, 8vo. will have it, that "the porch of this church, the only unmutilated portion remaining of its ancient structure, demonstrates the epoch of the origin of Christianity among the Gauls." "At least, such is the decision of M. Deveze, draftsman for Laborde; the latter of whom now Secretary to the Count d'Artois, instituted a close examination of the whole fabric." p. 5-6. I hope there are not many such conclusions to be found in the magnificent and meritorious productions of LABORDE. [172] This fair lasts full fifteen days. The first eight days are devoted to business of a more important nature--which they call the GREAT WEEK: that is to say, the greatest number of merchants attend during the earlier part of it; and contracts of greater extent necessarily take place. The remaining seven days are called the LITTLE WEEK--in which they make arrangements to carry their previous bargains into effect, and to return home. Men and merchandise, from all quarters, and of all descriptions, are to be seen at this fair. Even Holland and Germany are not wanting in sending their commercial representatives. Jewellery and grocery seem to be the chief articles of commerce; but there is a prodigious display of silk, linen, and cotton, &c.: as well as of hides, raw and tanned; porcelaine and earthen ware. The live cattle market must not be forgotten. Langevin says that, of horses alone, they sometimes sell full four thousand. Thus much for the buyer and seller. But this fair is regularly enlivened by an immense confluence of nobility and gentry from the adjacent country--to partake of the amusements, which, (as with the English,) form the invariable appendages of the scene. Langevin mentions the minor fairs of _Ste. Croix, St. Michel_, and _St. Gervais_, which help to bring wealth into the pockets of the inhabitants. _Recherches Historiques sur Falaise_; p. 199, &c. [173] [Since the publication of this Tour, the amiable Mons. Langevin has published "additions" to his historical account of Falaise; and in those additions, he has been pleased to notice the account which is HERE given of his labours and character. It would be bad--at least hardly justifiable--taste, to quote that notice: yet I cannot dissemble the satisfaction to find that there is _more_ than ONE sympathising heart in Normandy, which appreciates this record of its excellence. I subjoin, therefore, with the greatest satisfaction, a fac-simile of the autograph of this amiable and learned man, as it appears written (at my request) in the title-page of a copy of his "Researches." [Illustration: Langevin ptre.] LETTER XXI. JOURNEY TO PARIS. DREUX. HOUDAN. VERSAILLES. ENTRANCE INTO PARIS. _Paris, Rue Faubourg Poissonière, May_ 30, 1819. "Time and the hour runs through the roughest day." They must be protacted miseries indeed which do not, at some period or other, have something like a termination. I am here, then my good friend--safe and sound at last; comfortably situated in a boarding house, of which the mistress is an agreeable Englishwoman and the master an intelligent Swiss. I have sauntered, gazed, and wondered--and exchanged a thousand gracious civilities! I have delivered my epistolary credentials: have shaken hands with Monsieur Van Praet; have paced the suite of rooms in which the renowned BIBLIOTHEQUE DU ROI is deposited: have traversed the _Thuileries_ and the _Louvre_; repeatedly reconnoitred the _Boulevards_; viewed the gilt dome of the _Hôtel des Invalides_, and the white flag upon the bronze-pillar in the _Place Vendome_; seen crowds of our countrymen at _Meurice's_ and in the hotels about the _Rue de la Paix;_ partaken of the rival ices of _Tortoni_ and the _Caffé des Mille Colonnes_; bought old French poetry at a Bouquiniste's: and drank Chambertin and Champagne at the richly garnished table of our ----. These are what may be called good _foreground objects_ in the composition of a Parisian picture. Now for the filling up of the canvas with appropriate and harmonizing detail. A second reflection corrects however the precipitancy of such a proposal; for it cannot be, in this my _first_ despatch, that you are to receive any thing like an adequate notion of the topics thus hastily thrown together on the first impulse of Parisian inspiration. Wait patiently, therefore: and at least admire the methodical precision of my narrative. My last letter left me on the eve of departure from Falaise; and it is precisely from that place that I take up the thread of my journal. We were to leave it, as I told you, in the Diligence--on the evening of the Sunday, immediately following the date of the despatch transmitted. I shall have reason to remember that journey for many a day to come; but, "post varios casus, &c." I am thankful to find myself safely settled in my present comfortable abode. The Sabbath, on the evening of which the Diligence usually starts for Paris, happened to be a festival. Before dawn of day I heard incessant juvenile voices beneath the window of my bedroom at the Grand Turc; What might this mean? Between three and four, as the day began to break, I rose, and approaching the window, saw, from thence, a number of little boys and girls busied in making artificial flower-beds and sand-borders, &c. Their tongues and their bodily movements were equally unintermitting. It was impossible for a stranger to guess at the meaning of such a proceeding; but, opening the window, I thought there could be no harm in asking a very simple question--which I will confess to you was put in rather an irritable manner on my part ... for I had been annoyed by their labours for more than the last hour. "What are you about, there?" I exclaimed--"Ha, is it you Sir?" replied a little arch boy--mistaking me for some one else. "Yes, (resumed I) tell me what you are about there?" "in truth, we are making _Réposoirs_ for the FETE-DIEU: the Host will pass this way by and bye. Is it not a pretty thing, Sir?" exclaimed a sweetly modulated female voice. All my irritability was softened in a moment; and I was instantly convinced that Solomon never delivered a wiser sentiment than when he said--"A soft answer turneth away wrath!" I admitted the prettiness of the thing without comprehending a particle of it: and telling them to speak in a lower key, shut the window, and sought my bed. But sleep had ceased to seek me: and the little urchins, instead of lowering their voices, seemed to break forth in a more general and incessant vociferation. In consequence, I was almost feverish from restlessness--when the fille de chambre announced that "it was eight o'clock, and the morning most beautiful." These _réposoirs_ are of more importance than you are aware of. They consist of little spots, or spaces in the streets, garnished with flowers, and intersected by walks, marked with fine gravel, in the centre of which the Host rests, on its passing to and fro from the several parishes. When I rose to dress, I observed the work of art--which had been in progress during the night--perfectly complete. Passengers were forbidden to trespass by pieces of string fastened to different parts by way of a fence--or, whoever chose to walk within, considered themselves bound to deposit a sous as the condition of gratifying their curiosity. Upon the whole, this réposoir might be about sixteen feet square. Towards eleven o'clock the different religious ceremonies began. On one side the noise of the drum, and the march of the national guard, indicated that military mass was about to be performed; on the other, the procession of priests, robed and officiating--the elevation of banners--and the sonorous responses of both laity and clergy--put the whole town into agitation, and made every inmate of every mansion thrust his head out of window, to gaze at the passing spectacle. We were among the latter denomination of lookers on, and recognised, with no small gratification, our clerical friends Messieurs Mouton, Langevin, and the huge father confessor at Guibra, followed by a great number of respectable citizens, among whom the Comte de la Fresnaye and his amiable and intelligent son (recently married) made most respectable figures; They approached the réposoir in question. The priests, with the Host, took their station within it; silence followed; one officiating clergyman then knelt down; shut, what seemed to be, the wooden covers of a book,--with, considerable violence--rose--turned round, and the procession being again put in motion--the whole marched away to the church of the Holy Trinity;--whither I followed it; and where I witnessed what I was unable to comprehend, and what I should not feel much disposed to imitate. But let every country be allowed to reverence and respect its own particular religious ceremonies. We may endure what we cannot commend ... and insult and disrespect are among the last actions which a well regulated mind will shew in its treatment of such matters. I should add, that these réposoirs, a few hours after the performance of the ceremony just described, are indiscriminately broken up: the flowers and the little sand banks falling equally a prey to the winds and the feet of the passenger. Opposite to the inn was an hospital for the female sick. It had been formerly an establishment of very considerable extent and celebrity; but whether it was originally connected with the hospital of the _Léproserie de Saint Lasare_, (about which the Abbé Langevin's History of Falaise is rather curious) the _Hôtel-Dieu_, or the _Hôpital Général_, I cannot take upon me to pronounce. Certain it is, however, that this establishment does great credit to those who have the conduct of it. As foreigners, and particularly as Englishmen, we were permitted to see the whole, without reserve. On my return from witnessing the ceremony at the church of the Trinity, I visited this hospital: my companion having resumed his graphic operations before the Castle. I shall not easily forget the face and figure of the matron. To a countenance of masculine feature, and masculine complexion--including no ordinary growth of beard, of a raven tint--she added a sturdy, squat, muscular figure--which, when put into action, moved in a most decided manner. A large bunch of massive keys was suspended from a girdle at her side; and her dress, which was black, was rendered more characteristic and striking, by the appearance of, what are yet called, _bustles_ above her hips. As she moved, the keys and the floor seemed equally to shake beneath her steps. The elder Smirke would have painted this severe Duenna-like looking matron with inimitable force and truth. But ... she no sooner opened her mouth, than all traits of severity vanished. Her voice was even musical, and her "façon de parler" most gracious. She shewed me the whole establishment with equal good humour and alertness; and I don't know when I ever made such a number of bows (to the several female patients in the wards) within such limited time and space. The whole building has the air of a convent; and there were several architectural relics, perhaps of the end of the fifteenth century, which I only regretted were not of portable dimensions; as, upon making enquiry, little objection seemed to be made to the gratuitous disposal of them. The hour for departure, after sun-set, having arrived, we were summoned to the Diligence when, bidding adieu to the very worthy host and hostess of the _Grand Turc_, (whom I strongly recommend all Englishmen to visit) I made up my mind for a thirty-six hour's journey--as I was to reach Paris on Tuesday morning. The day had been excessively hot for the season of the year; and the night air was refreshing. But after a few snatches of sleep--greatly needed--there appeared manifest symptoms of decay and downfall in the gloomy and comfortless machine in which we took our departure. In other words, towards daylight, and just as we approached _L'Aigle_, the left braces (which proved to be thoroughly rotted leather) broke in two: and down slid, rather than tumbled, the Falaise Diligence! There were two French gentlemen, and an elderly lady, besides ourselves in the coach. While we halted, in order to repair the machine, the Frenchmen found consolation in their misfortune by running to a caffé, (it was between four and five in the morning), rousing the master and mistress, and as I thought, peremptorily and impertinently asking for coffee: while they amused themselves with billiards during its preparation. I was in no humour for eating, drinking, or playing: for here was a second sleepless night! Having repaired this crazy vehicle, we rumbled on for _Verneuil_; where it was exchanged for a diligence of more capacious dimensions. Here, about eleven o'clock, we had breakfast; and from henceforth let it not be said that the art of eating and drinking belongs exclusively to our country:--for such manifestations of appetite, and of attack upon substantials as well as fluids, I had scarcely ever before witnessed. I was well contented with coffee, tea, eggs, and bread--as who might not well be?... but my companions, after taking these in flank, cut through the centre of a roast fowl and a dish of stewed veal: making diversions, in the mean while, upon sundry bottles of red and white wine; the fingers, during the meal, being as instrumental as the white metal forks. We set off at a good round trot for _Dreux_: and, in the route thither, we ascended a long and steep hill, having _Nonancourt_ to the left. Here we saw some very pretty country houses, and the whole landscape had an air of English comfort and picturesque beauty about it. Here, too, for the first time, I saw a VINEYARD. At this early season of the year it has a most stiff and unseemly look; presenting to the eye scarcely any thing but the brown sticks, obliquely put into the ground, against which the vine is trained. But the sloping banks, on each side of the ascending road, were covered with plantations of this precious tree; and I was told that, if the _autumn_ should prove as auspicious as appeared the _spring_, there would be a season of equal gaiety and abundance. I wished it with all my heart. Indeed I felt particularly interested in the whole aspect of the country about _Nonancourt_. The sun was fast descending as we entered the town of _Dreux_--where I had resolved upon taking leave both of the diligence and of my companions; and of reaching Paris by post. At seven we dined, or rather perhaps made an early supper; when my fellow travellers _sustained_ their reputation for their powers of attack upon fish, flesh, and fowl. Indeed the dinner was equally plentiful and well cooked; and the charge moderate in proportion. But there is nothing, either on the score of provision of reasonableness of cost, like the _table d'hôte_ throughout France; and he who cannot accommodate himself to the hour of dining (usually about one) must make up his mind to worse fare and treble charges. After dinner we strolled in the town, and upon the heights near the castle. We visited the principal church, _St. Jean_, which is very spacious, and upon the whole is a fine piece of architecture. I speak more particularly of the interior--where I witnessed, however, some of the most horrible devastations, arising from the Revolution, which I had yet seen. In one of the side chapels, there _had been_ a magnificent monument; perhaps from sixteen to twenty feet in height--crowded with figures as large as life, from the base to the summit. It appeared as if some trenchant instrument of an irresistible force, had shaved away many of the figures; but more especially the heads and the arms. This was only one, but the most striking, specimen of revolutionary Vandalism. There were plenty of similar proofs, on a reduced scale. In the midst of these traces of recent havoc, there was a pleasure mingled with melancholy, in looking up and viewing some exceedingly pretty specimens of old stained glass:--which had escaped the destruction committed in the lower regions, and had preserved all their original freshness. Here and there, in the side chapels, the priests were robing themselves to attend confession; while the suppliants, in kneeling attitudes, were expecting them by the side of the confessionals. From the church I bent my steps to the principal bookseller of the place, whom I found to be an intelligent, civil, and extremely good-natured tradesman. But his stock was too modern. "Donnez vous la peine de monter"--exclaimed he precipitately; begging me to follow him. His up-stairs collection was scarcely of a more ancient character than that below. There were more copies of _Voltaire_ and _Rousseau_ than I should have supposed he could sell in six years--but "on the contrary" (said he) "in six months' time, not a single copy will remain unsold!" I marvelled and grieved at such intelligence; because the poison was not extracted from the nourishment contained in these works. To an enquiry about my old typographical friends, _Verard, Pigouchet_, and _Eustace_, the worthy bibliopole replied "qu'il n'avoit jamais entendu parler de ces gens-la!" Again I marvelled; and having no temptation to purchase, civilly wished him good evening. Meanwhile Mr. L. had attained the castle heights, and was lost in a sort of extacy at the surrounding scene. On entering the outer walls, and directing your steps towards the summit, you are enchanted with a beautiful architectural specimen--in the character of a zigzag early Norman arch--which had originally belonged to a small church, recently taken down: The arch alone stands insulated ... beyond which, a new, and apparently a very handsome, church is erecting, chiefly under the care and at the expence of the present Duke of Orleans;--as a mausoleum for his family--and in which, not many days before our arrival, the remains of one of his children had been deposited. I wished greatly for a perfect drawing of this arch ... but there was no time ... and my companion was exercising his pencil, on the summit, by a minute, bird's eye of the sweep of country to be seen from this elevated situation--through the greater part of which, indeed, the diligence from _Verneuil_ had recently conducted us. I should add, that not a relic of that CASTLE, which had once kept the town and the adjacent country in awe, is now to be seen: but its outer walls enclose a space hardly less than twenty acres:--the most considerable area which I had yet witnessed. To give a more interesting character to the scenery, the sun, broad and red, was just hiding the lower limb of his disk behind the edge of a purple hill. A quiet, mellow effect reigned throughout the landscape. I gazed on all sides; and (wherefore, I cannot now say) as I sunk upon the grass, overwhelmed with fatigue and the lassitude of two sleepless nights, wished, in my heart, I could have seen the effect of that glorious sun-set from, the heights of Dover. Now and then, as when at school, one feels a little home-sick; but the melancholy mood which then possessed me was purely a physical effect from a physical cause. The shadows of evening began to succeed to the glow of sun-set--when, starting from my recumbent position, (in which sleep was beginning to surprise me) I hastened down the heights, and by a nearer direction sought the town and our hotel. We retired betimes to rest--but not until, from an opposite coach maker, we had secured a phaeton-like carriage to convey us with post horses, the next day, to Paris. Excellent beds and undisturbed slumber put me in spirits for the grand entrée into the metropolis of France. Breakfasting a little after nine--before ten, a pair of powerful black horses, one of which was surmounted by a sprucely-attired postilion--with the phaeton in the rear--were at the door of the hotel. Seeing all our baggage properly secured, we sprung into the conveyance and darted forward at a smart gallop. The animals seemed as if they could fly away with us--and the whip of the postilion made innumerable circular flourishes above their heads. The sky was beautifully clear: and a briskly-stirring, but not unpleasantly penetrating, south-east wind, played in our faces as we seemed scarcely to be sensible of the road. What a contrast to the heat, vexation, and general uncomfortableness of the two preceding days of our journey! We felt it sensibly, and enjoyed it in proportion. Our first place of halting, to change horses, was at HOUDAN; which may be about four leagues from Dreux; and I verily believe we reached it in an hour. The route thither is through a flat and uninteresting country; except that every feature of landscape (and more especially in our previous journeys through Normandy) seems to be thrown to a greater distance, than in England. This may account for the flatness of views, and the diminutiveness of objects. Houdan is a village-like town, containing a population of about 2000 inhabitants; but much business is done on market days; and of _corn_, in particular, I was told that they often sold several thousand sacks in a day. Its contiguity to Paris may account for the quantity of business done. In the outskirts of the town,--and flanked, rather than surrounded, by two or three rows of trees, of scarcely three years growth--stands the "stiff and stower" remains of the _Castle of Houdan_. It is a very interesting relic, and to our eyes appeared of an unusual construction. The corner towers are small and circular; and the intermediate portion of the outer wall is constructed with a swell, or a small curvature outwards. I paced the outside, but have forgotten the measurement. Certainly, it is not more than forty feet square. I tried to gain admittance into the interior, but without success, as the person possessing the key was not to be found. I saw enough, however, to convince me that the walls could not be less than twelve feet in thickness. The horses had been some time in readiness, and the fresh postilion seemed to be lost in amazement at the cause of our loitering so long at so insignificant a place. The day warmed as we pushed on for the far-famed "proud Versailles." The approach, from Houdan, is perhaps not the most favourable; although we got peeps of the palace, which gave us rather elevated notions of its enormous extent. We drove to the _Hôtel de Bourbon_, an excellent, clean mansion, close to the very façade of the palace, after passing the Hôtel de Ville; and from whence you have an undisturbed view of the broad, wide, direct road to Paris. I bespoke dinner, and prepared to lounge. The palace--of which I purposely declined visiting the interior--reserving Versailles for a future and entire day's gratification--is doubtless an immense fabric--of which the façade just mentioned is composed of brick, and assumes any thing but a grand and imposing air: merely because it wants simplicity and uniformity of design. I observed some charming white stone houses, scattered on each side of this widely extended chaussée--or route royale--and, upon the whole, Versailles appeared to us to be a magnificent and rather interesting spot. Two or three rows of trees, some forty or fifty generations more ancient than those constituting the boulevards at Houdan, formed avenues on each side of this noble road; and all appeared life and animation--savouring of the proximity of the metropolis. Carriages without number--chiefly upon hire, were going and returning; and the gaits and dresses of individuals were of a more studied and of a gayer aspect. At length, we became a little impatient for our dinner, and for the moment of our departure. We hired one of these carriages; which for nine francs, would convey us to the place of our destination. This appeared to me very reasonable; and after being extravagant enough to drink Champagne at dinner, to commemorate our near approach to the metropolis, we set forward between five and six o'clock, resolving to strain our eyes to the utmost, and to be astonished at every thing we saw!--especially as _this_ is considered the most favourable approach to the capital. The _Ecole Militaire_, to the left, of which Marshal Ney had once the chief command, struck me as a noble establishment. But it was on approaching _Sèvre_ that all the bustle and population, attendant upon the immediate vicinity of a great metropolis, became evident. Single-horsed vehicles--in many of which not fewer than nine persons were pretty closely stowed--three upon a bench, and three benches under the roof--fiacres, barouches, and carriages of every description, among which we discovered a great number from our own country--did not fail to occupy our unremitting attention. _Sèvre_ is a long, rambling, and chiefly single-street town; but picturesquely situated, on a slope, and ornamented to the left by the windings of the Seine. We were downright glad to renew our acquaintance with our old, and long-lost friend, the river Seine; although it appeared to be sadly shorn of its majestic breadth since we had parted with it before the walls of Montmorenci castle, in our route to Havre. The new nine-arch bridge at Sèvre is a sort of Waterloo bridge in miniature. Upon the heights, above it, I learnt that there was a beautiful view of the river in the foreground with Paris in the distance. We passed over the old bridge, and saw _St. Cloud_ to the left: which of course interested us as the late residence of Bonaparte, but which, in truth, has nothing beyond the air of a large respectable country-gentleman's mansion in England. We pushed on, and began to have distinct perceptions of the great city. Of all the desirable places of retreat, whether for its elevated situation, or respectable appearance, or commodious neighbourhood, nothing struck me more forcibly than the village of PASSY, upon a commanding terrace, to the left; some three or four English miles from Paris--and having a noble view both of the river and of the city. It is also considered to be remarkably healthy; and carriages of every description, are constantly passing thither to and from Paris. The dome of the _Pantheon_, and the gilded one of the _Hôtel des Invalides_, together with the stunted towers of _Notre Dame_, were among the chief objects to the right: while the accompaniment of the Seine, afforded a pleasing foreground to this architectural picture in the distance. But, my friend, I will frankly own to you, that I was disappointed ... upon this first glimpse of the GREAT city. In the first place, the surrounding country is flat; with the exception of _Mount Calvary,_ to the left, which has nothing to do with the metropolitan view from this situation. In the second place, what are the _Pantheon_ and _Notre Dame_ compared with _St. Paul's_ and _Westminster Abbey_?--to say nothing of the vicinity of London, as is connected with the beautifully undulating ground about Camberwell, Sydenham, Norwood, and. Shooter's Hill--and, on the other side of the water, Hampstead, Highgate and Harrow: again, Wimbledon and Richmond!... What lovely vicinities are these compared with that of _Mont Martre_? And if you take river scenery into the account, what is the _Seine_, in the neighbourhood of Paris, compared with the _Thames_ in that of London? If the almost impenetrable smoke and filth from coal-fires were charmed away--shew me, I beseech you, any view of Paris, from this, or from any point of approach, which shall presume to bear the semblance of comparison with that of London, from the descent from _Shooter's Hill_! The most bewitched Frenchified-Englishman, in the perfect possession of his eye sight, will not have the temerity to institute such a comparison. But as you near the barriers, your admiration increases. Having got rid of all background of country--as you approach the capital--the foregoing objections vanish. Here the officers of police affected to search our luggage. They were heartily welcome, and so I told them. This disarmed all suspicion. Accordingly we entered Paris by one of the noblest and one of the most celebrated of its Boulevards--the _Champs Elysées_. As we gained the _Place Louis Quinze_, with the _Thuileries_ in front, with the _Hôtel des Invalides_ (the gilded dome of which latter reflected the strong rays of a setting sun) to the right--we were much struck with this combination of architectural splendour: indisputably much superior to any similar display on the entrance into our own capital.[174] Turning to the left, the _Place Vendome_ and the _Rue de la Paix_, with the extreme height of the houses, and the stone materials of their construction, completed our admiration. But the _Boulevards Italiens_--after passing the pillars of the proposed church of _Ste. Madelaine_, and turning to the right--helped to prolong our extreme gratification, till we reached the spot whence I am addressing you. Doubtless, at first glance, this is a most splendid and enchanting city. A particular detail must be necessarily reserved, for the next despatch. I shall take all possible pains to make you acquainted with the treasures of PAST TIMES--in the shape of Manuscripts and printed Books. THE ROYAL LIBRARY has as much astonished me, as the CURATORS of it have charmed me by their extreme kindness and civility.[175] [174] [The above was written in 1818-19. Now, what would be said by a foreigner, of his first drive from Westminster Bridge, through Regent Street to the stupendous Pantheon facing the termination of Portland Place?] [175] At this point, the labours of Mons. LICQUET, as my translator, cease; and I will let him take leave of his task of translation in his own words. "Ici se termine la tache qui m'a été confiée. Après avoir réfuté franchement tout ce qui m'a semblé digne de lêtre, je crois devoir déclarer, en finissant, que mes observations n'ont jamais eu _la personne_ pour objet. Je reste persuadé, d'ailleurs, que le coeur de M.D. est tout-à-fait innocent des écarts de son esprit. Si l'on peut le condamner pour le fait, il faudra toujours l'absoudre pour l'intention...." The _concluding_-sentence need not be copied: it is bad taste to re-echo the notices of one's own good qualities. My Norman translator at least takes leave of me with the grace of a gentleman: although his thrusts have been occasionally direct and severely intended. The foil which he has used has not always had the button covered. The candid reader will, however, judge how these thrusts have been parried; and if the "hits" on the part of my adversary, have been sometimes "palpable," those of the original author will not (it is presumed) be deemed feeble or unimpressive. After all, the sum total of "Errata" scarcely includes THREE of _substantial moment_: and wishing Mons Licquet "a very good day," I desire nothing better than to renew our critical coqueting on the floor of that Library of which he is the "Bibliothècaire en Chef." END OF VOL. I. London: Printed by W. Nicol, Cleveland-row, St. James's. SUPPLEMENT TO VOL. I. OLD POEM ON THE SIEGE OF ROUEN. The city of Rouen makes too considerable a figure in the foregoing pages, and its history, as connected with our own country in the earlier part of the fifteenth century, is too interesting, to require any thing in the shape of apology for the matter which the Reader is about to peruse. This "matter" is necessarily incidental to the _present_ edition of the "Tour;" as it is only recently made public. An "_Old English Poem_" on our Henry the Fifth's "_Siege of Rouen_" is a theme likely to excite the attention of the literary Antiquary on _either_ side of the Channel. The late erudite, and ever to be lamented Rev. J.J. Conybeare, successively Professor of the Saxon language, and of English Poetry in the University of Oxford, discovered, in the exhaustless treasures of the Bodleian Library, a portion of the Old English Poem in question: but it was a portion only. In the 21st. vol. of the Archæologia, Mr. Conybeare gave an account of this fortunate discovery, and subjoined the poetical fragment. Mr. Frederick Madden, one of the Librarians attached to the MS. department in the British Museum, was perhaps yet more fortunate in the discovery of the portion which was lost: and in the 22d. vol. of the _Archæologia_, just published, (pp. 350-398), he has annexed an abstract of the remaining fragment, with copious and learned notes. This fragment had found its way, in a prose attire, into the well-known English MS. Chronicle, called the BRUTE:--usually (but most absurdly) attributed to Caxton. It is not however to be found in _all_ the copies of this Chronicle. On the contrary, Mr. Madden, after an examination of several copies of this MS. has found the poem only in four of them: namely, in two among the Harleian MSS. (Nos. 753; 2256--from which _his_ transcript and collation have been made) in one belonging to Mr. Coke of Holkham, and in a fourth belonging to the _Cotton_ Collection:--Galba E. viii. This latter MS. has a very close correspondence with the _second_ Harl. MS. but is often faulty from errors of the Scribe, See _Gentleman's Magazine, May_, 1829. So much for the history of the discovery of this precious old English Poem--which is allowed to be a contemporaneous production of the time of the Siege--namely, A.D. 1418. A word as to its intrinsic worth--from the testimony of the Critic most competent to appreciate it. "It will be admitted, I believe, (says Mr. Madden) by all who will take the trouble to compare the various contemporary narratives of the Siege of Rouen, that in point of simplicity, clearness, and minuteness of detail, there is NO existing document which can COMPARE with the Poem before us. Its authenticity is sufficiently established, from the fact of the Author's having been an EYEWITNESS of the whole. If we review the names of those Historians who lived at the same period, we shall have abundant reason to rejoice at so valuable an accession to our present stock of information on the subject." _Archæologia_, vol. xxii. p. 353. The reader shall be no longer detained from a specimen or two of the poem itself, which should seem fully to justify the eulogy of the Critic. "On the day after the return of the twelve delegates sent by the City of Rouen to treat with Henry, the Poet proceeds to inform us, that the King caused two tents to be pitched, one for the English Commissioners, and the other for the French. On the English side were appointed the Earl of Warwick, the Earl of Salisbury, the Lord Fitzhugh, and Sir Walter Hungerford, and on the French side, twelve discreet persons were chosen to meet them. Then says the writer, 'It was a sight of solempnity, For to behold both party; To see the rich in their array, And on the walls the people that lay, And on our people that were without, How thick that they walked about; And the heraudis seemly to seene, How that they went ay between; The king's heraudis and pursuivants, In coats of arms _amyantis_. The English a beast, the French a flower, Of Portyngale both castle and tower, And other coats of diversity, As lords bearen in their degree.' "As a striking contrast to this display of pomp and splendour is described the deplorable condition of those unfortunate inhabitants who lay starving in the ditches without the walls of the City, deprived both of food and clothing. The affecting and simple relation of our Poet, who was an eye-witness, is written with that display of feeling such a scene must naturally have excited, and affords perhaps one of the most favourable passages in the Poem to compare with the studied narratives of Elmham or Livius. In the first instance we behold misery literally in rags, and hiding herself in silence and obscurity, whilst in the other she is ostentatiously paraded before our eyes: 'There men might see a great pity, A child of two year or three Go about, and bid his bread, For Father and mother both lay dead, And under them the water stood, And yet they lay crying after food. Some _storven_ to the death, And some stopped both eyen and breath, And some crooked in the knees, And as lean as any trees, And women holding in their arm A dead child, and nothing warm, And children sucking on the pap Within a dead woman's lap.' On Friday the 20th of January, King Henry V. made his public entry into Rouen. His personal appearance is thus described: 'He rode upon a brown steed, Of black damask was his weed, A _Peytrelle_ of gold full bright About his neck hung down right, And a pendant behind him did honge Unto the earth, it was so long. And they that never before him did see, They knew by the cheer which was he.' "With the accustomed, but mistaken, piety for which Henry was ever distinguished, he first proceeded to the monastery, where he alighted from his charger, and was met by the chaplains of his household, who walked before him, chanting _Quis est magnus Dominus?_ After the celebration of mass, the king repaired to the Castle, where he took up his abode. By this termination of a siege, which, for its duration and the horrors it produced, is perhaps without a parallel in ancient or modern times, the city was again plentifully supplied with provisions, and recovered the shock so tedious and afflicting a contest had occasioned: 'And thus our gracious liege Made an end of his siege; And all that have heard this reading, To his bliss Christ you bring, That for us died upon a tree, Amen say we all, _pur charite!_' The Duke of Exeter is appointed Governor of the City, and ordered by Henry to take possession of it the same night. The Duke mounts his horse, and rides strait to the Port de Bevesyne or Beauvais, attended by a retinue, to carry the commands of his sovereign into execution. His Entré, and the truly miserable condition of the besieged, together with the imposing appearance of Henry, shall now be described in the language of the poet. Thanne the duke of Excestre withoute bode Toke his hors and forth he rode, To bevesyne[E] that porte so stronge, That he hadde ley bifore so longe, To that gate sone he kam,[F] And with hym many a worthy[G] manne. There was neying of many a stede, And schynyng of many a gay wede, There was many a getoun[H] gay, With mychille[I] and grete aray. And whanne the gate was openyd there, And thay weren[J] redy into fare, Trumpis[K] blewgh her bemys[L] of bras, Pipis and clarionys forsothe ther was, And as thay entrid thay gaf a schowte With her[M] voyce that was fulle stowte, 'Seint George! seint George!' thay criden[N] on height, And seide, 'welcome oure kynges righte.' The Frensshe pepulle of that Cite Were gederid by thousandes, hem to see. Thay criden[N] alle welcome in fere, 'In siche tyme mote ye entre here, Plesyng to God that it may be, And to vs pees and vnyte.' And of that pepulle, to telle the trewthe, It was a sighte of fulle grete ruthe. Mykelle of that folke therynne Thay weren[O] but verrey bonys and skynne. With eyen holowgh and[P] nose scharpe, Vnnethe thay myght brethe or carpe, For her colowris was[Q] wan as lede, Not like to lyue but sone ben dede. Disfigurid pateronys[R] and quaynte, And as[S] a dede kyng thay weren paynte. There men myght see an[T] exampleyre, How fode makith the pepulle faire.[U] In euery strete summe lay dede, And hundriddis krying aftir brede. And aftir long many a day, Thay deyde as[V] faste as[W] they myght be lad away. Into[X] that way God hem wisse, That thay may come to his blisse! amen. Now[Y] wille y more spelle, And of the duke of exestre to[Z] telle. To that Castelle firste he rode, And sythen[AA] the Cite alle abrode; Lengthe and brede he it mette, And rich baneris he[AB] vp sette. Vpon the porte seint Hillare A Baner of the Trynyte. And at[AC] the port Kaux he sette evene A baner of the quene of heven. And at[AD] port martvile he vppyght Of seint George a baner bryght. He sette vpon the Castelle to[AE] stonde The armys of Fr[a]unce and Englond. And on the Friday in the mornynge Into that Cite come oure kynge. And alle the Bisshoppis in her aray, And vij. abbottis with Crucchis[AF] gay; xlij.[AG] crossis ther were of Religioune[AH], And seculere, and alle thay went a precessioun, Agens that prince withoute the toune, And euery Cros as thay stode He blessid hem with milde mode, And holy water with her hande Thay gaf the prince of oure lande. And at[AI] the porte Kaux so wide He in passid withoute[AJ] pride; Withoute pipe or bemys blaste, Our kyng worthyly he in paste. And as a conquerour in his righte Thankyng[AK] euer god almyghte; And alle the pepulle in that Citie 'Wilcome our[AL] lorde,' thay seide, 'so fre! Wilcome into[AM] thyne owne righte, As it is the[AN] wille of[AO] god almyght.' With that thay kryde alle _'nowelle!_' Os[AP] heighe as thay myght yelle. He rode vpon a browne stede, Of blak damaske was his wede. A peytrelle[AQ] of golde fulle bryght Aboute his necke hynge[AR] doun right, And a pendaunte behynd him dide[AS] honge Vnto the erthe, it was so longe, And thay that neuer before hym dide[AT] see, Thay knew by chere[u] wiche was he. To the mynster dide he fare, And of his horse he lighte there. His chapelle[AU] mette hym at[AV] the dore there, And wente bifore[AW] hym alle in fere, And songe a response[AX] fulle glorivs, _Quis est magnus dominus_. Messe he hirde and offrid thoo, And thanne to the Castelle dide he goo. That is a place of rialte, And a paleis of grete beaute. There he hym[AY] loggid in the Toune, With rialle and grete renoune. And the[AZ] cite dide faste encrece Of brede and wyne, fisshe, and fflesshe.[BA] And thus oure gracious liege Made an ende of his seege. And alle that[BB] haue hirde this redynge[BC] To his[BD] blisse criste you brynge, That for vs deide vpon[BE] a tre, Amen sey[BF] we alle, pur cherite! _There was many a getoun gay_.] The following particulars relative to the _getoun_ appear in MS. Harl. 838. "Euery baronet euery estat aboue hym shal have hys baner displeyd in y'e field yf he be chyef capteyn, euery knyght his penoun, euery squier or gentleman hys _getoun_ or standard." "Item, y'e meyst lawfully fle fro y'e standard and _getoun_, but not fro y'e baner ne penon.". "Nota, a stremer shal stand in a top of a schyp or in y'e fore-castel: a stremer shal be slyt and so shal a standard as welle as a _getoun_: a _getoun_ shal berr y'e length of ij yardes, a standard of iii or 4 yardes, and a stremer of xii. xx. xl. or lx. yardes longe." This account is confirmed by MS. Harl. 2258, and Lansd. 225. f. 431. as quoted by Mr. Nicholas, in the Retrosp. Rev. vol. i. N.S. The former of these MSS. states: Euery standard and _Guydhome_ [whence the etymology of the word is obvious] to have in the chief the crosse of St. George, to be slitte at the ende, and to conteyne the creste or supporter, with the posey, worde, and devise of the owner." It adds, that "a guydhome must be two yardes and a halfe, or three yardes longe." This rule may sometimes have been neglected, at least by artists, for in a bill of expences for the Earl of Warwick, dated July 1437, and printed by Dugdale, (Warw. p. 327.) we find the following entry; "Item, a _gyton_ for the shippe of viij. yerdis long, poudrid full of raggid staves, for the lymnyng and workmanship, ijs." The Grant of a _guydon_ made in 1491 to Hugh Vaughan, is preserved in the College of Arms. It contains his crest placed longitudinally. _Retrospective Review, New Series_, vol. i. p. 511. [E] _bewesyns_. [F] _came_. [G] _worthy_ deest. [H] A species of banner or streamer. See Note. [I] _noble_. [J] _were_. [K] Trumpeters. [L] Trumpets. [M] _that_. [N] cryed. [O] _were_. [P] _with nose_. [Q] _were_. [R] _patrons_.--Workmens' models or figures. _Patrone_, forme to werke by. _Prompt. Parvul_. MS. Harl. 221. There is probably here an allusion to the waxen or wooden effigies placed on the hearse of distinguished personages. [S] _as dede thyng they were peynte_. [T] _in_. [U] _to fare_. [V] as _deest_. [W] _as cartes led awey_. [X] _Vnto_. [Y] In MS. Harl. 753, a break is here made, and a large capital letter introduced. [Z] _to_ deest. [AA] _sithe_. [AB] _vp he_. [AC] _atte porte kauxoz_. [AD] _atte_ porte. [AE] _that stounde_. [AF] Crosses. [AG] xliiij. [AH] _religiouns_. [AI] _atte porte hauxoz_. [AJ] The remainder, of this, and the two following lines are omitted. [AK] _Thanked_. [AL] _they seyde our lord so free_. [AM] _vnto_. [AN] _the_ deest. [AO] _to_. [AP] _As_. [AQ] Poitrell, breast plate. [AR] _hangyng_. [AS] _dide_ deest. [AT] _the_ chere. [AU] The chaplains of his household. Lat. _capella_. [AV] _atte_ dore, _there_ deest. [AW] _afore_. [AX] _respon._ [AY] _logged hym._ [AZ] _his cite fast encrest_. [BA] _beste_. [BB] _that_ deest. [BC] _tydyng_. [BD] _his_ deest. [BE] on. [BF] _seyde all for charitee_. BRONZE GILT ANTIQUE STATUE AT LILLEBONNE, p. 127-8. This Statue, as the above reference will testify, is now in the possession of Mr. Samuel Woodburn, of St. Martin's Lane. When the note relating to it was written, I could, not place my hand upon a Brochure (in my possession) published at Rouen in 1823,[176] containing an archaeological description of this Statue by M. Revet, and a scientific account of its component parts, by M. Houton La Billardière, Professor of Chemistry at Rouen. The former embodied his remarks in two letters addressed to the Prefect of the Lower Seine. A print of the figure in its then extremely mutilated state, is prefixed; but its omission would have been no great drawback to the publication--which, in its details, appears to be ingenious, learned, and satisfactory. The highest praise is given to the Statue, as a work of art of the second century.[177] Its _identity_ seems to be yet a subject of disputation:--but M. Revet considers it as "the representation of some idolatrous divinity." The opinion of its being a representation of Bacchus, or of Apollo, or of a Constellation, he thinks might be regulated by a discovery of some emblem, or attribute, found in the vicinity of the Statue. Two other plates--lithographised--relating to explanations of the pieces of the Statue, close this interesting performance. [176] "_Description de la, Statue Fruste, en Bronze Doré, trouvée a Lillebonne &c. Suivie de l'Analyse du Métal, avec le dessein de la Statue, et les Tracés de quelques particularités relatives à la Confection de cette Antique." Rouen,_ 1823. pp. 56. [177] Other details induce me to fix the period of its completion towards the end of the second century: and after the unheard of difficulties which the artist had to overcome, one would scarcely be believed if one said that every thing is executed in a high state of perfection." p. 34. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INDEX. INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS, AND OF PRINTED BOOKS, DESCRIBED, QUOTED, OR REFERRED TO. Vol Page _Æneas Sylvius de Duobus Amantibus_, no date, 4to.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 315 _Æsopus, Gr_. 4to. Edit. prin.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 308 ---- _Lat_. 1481, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 141 ---- _Ital_. 1485, _Tuppi_, in the same library at Paris, ii 142 ---- _Ital_. 1491 and 1492, 4to.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 308 ---- _Hispan_. 1496, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 142 ---- _Germ. Without Date, &c_., in the same library ii 142 ---- ---- in the same library, ii 142 _Alain Chartier, paraboles de, Verard_, 1492, folio--UPON VELLUM--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 134 _Albert Durer_; original drawings of, in a Book of Prayers, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 132 _Alcuinus de Trinitate, Monast. Utimpurrha_, 1500, folio--in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 101 _Aldine Classics_, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 145 ---- ----, in the Library of St. Geneviève, ii 177 ---- ----, in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 41 ---- ----, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 146 _Alexandrus Gallus_, vulgo _de Villa Dei Doctrinale V de Spira_, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 315 _Almanac historique--le Messager Boiteux_--a chap book, extracts from, iii 73 _Anti-Christ--block book_--in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 181 _Ambrosii Hexameron_, 1472, folio--in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 99 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 430 _Amours, chasse et départ, Verard_, 1509, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 132 _Anthologia Græca_, 1498, 4to.--UPON VELLUM, in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, at Paris, ii 176 ---- ---- 1503, _Aldus_, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 145 _Antonii Archpi Opera Theologica_, 1477, _Koberger_, folio--in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 407 _Apocalypse, block book_, in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 26 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 331 _Apostles Creed_, in German, _block book_, with fac simile--in the Public Library at Munich, iii 137 _Appianus, Lat. Ratdolt_, 1478, folio--in the library of the Monastery of St. Florian, iii 236 _Apuleius_, 1469, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 128 ---- ----, in the Library of the Monastery of Closterneuburg, iii 397 ---- ----, imperfect, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 142 ---- ----, UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 308 ---- ----, 1472, _Jenson_, folio--in the last mentioned library, iii 308 _Aquinas, T., Sec. Secundæ, Schoeffher_, 1467, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 316 ----, _Opus Quartiscript. Schoeffher_. 1469, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the same Library, iii 316 ----, _In Evang. Matt, et Marc_. 1470, _S. and Pannartz_, folio--in the same library, iii 316 ---- _de virtut. et vitiis. Mentelin_--in the Public Library at Munich, iii 141 _Arbre des Batailles, Verard_, 1493, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 132 _Aretinus de Bella Gothico_, 1470, folio--in the Public Library at Caen, i 208 _Aristotelis Opera, Gr. Aldus_, 1495, 6 vols. Two copies UPON VELLUM (the first volume in each copy wanting) in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 136 ---- _Ethica Nichomachea. Gr. (Aldus)--_ remarkably splendid copy of, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 138 _Ars Memorandi_, &c.--_block book_: five copies of, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 135 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 181 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 332 ---- -----in the Library of Göttwic Monastery, iii 428 _Ars Moriendi, Germanicé--4to_.-- in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 26 ---- _Lat. block book_--two editions, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 136 _Art de bien Mourir, Verard_, no date, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 133 _Art and Crafte to know well to dye, Caxton_, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 124 ARTUS LE ROY; MS. xiith century,--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 94 Another MS. of the same Romance, in the same Library, ii 94 _Artaxani Summa_, (1469) folio--in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 232 _Augustinus Sts. De Civitate Dei_, 1467, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 113 ---- ---- in the Library of Ste. Geneviève at Paris, ii 173 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 301 ---- ---- in the Library of Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 397 ---- ---- _Sweynheym and Pannartz_, 1470, folio, in the Public Library at Vire, i 297 _Augustinus Sts. De Civitate Dei_, 1467, folio, UPON VELLUM, late in the Library of Chremsminster Monastery, iii 221 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 181 ---- ---- _Schoeffher_, 1473; folio--in the Library of the Monastery of Chremsminster, iii 221 ---- ---- _Jenson_, 1475, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 301 ---- _Confessionum Libri XIII_. 1475. 4to.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 301 ---- ---- _de singularitate Clericorum_, 1467, 4to. in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 40 AUGUSTINI STI. IN PSALMOS, MS. xvth century--formerly in the library of Corvinus, King of Hungary, and now in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 36 ---- ---- _Yppon. de Cons. Evang_. 1473, folio--in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 101 _Aulus Gellius_, 1469, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 127 ---- ---- UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 308 Aurbach's Meditations upon the Life of Christ, 1468, Printed by Gunther Zeiner. _Pub. Lib. Augsbourg_, iii 100 _Ausonius_, 1472, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 128 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 309 ---- ---- _Aldus_, 1517, 8vo. Grolier's copy, on large paper, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 148 _Aymon, les quatre filz_, 1583, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal, at Paris, ii 163 B. BALLADS; _Bon Jour, Bon Soir_: i 132 --_Toujours_, 389 various, from the _Vaudevires of Olivier Basselin_, 292 -293 -294 _Vive Le Roi, Vive L'Amour_, i 310 _en arborant le drapeau blanc, at Falaise_, i 324 _le Baiser d'Adieu_, i 343 _L'Image de la Vie_, i 344 _Bartholi Lectura de Spira_, 1471. Folio. In the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 316 _Bartsch, I. Adam de--Catalogue des Estampes, par, &c_. 1818. 8vo. iii 393 _Bella (La) Mano_, 1474, 4to.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 321 _Bellovacensis Vinc. Spec. Hist_. 1473, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 317 _Berlinghieri, Geografia_, folio--in the Imperial Library (Prince Eugene's copy) at Vienna, iii 321 _Berinus et Aygres de Lamant, Bonfons_, no date, in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 165 _Bessarionis Epistolæ_, (1469) folio--in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 24 BIBLIA LATINA, MS. ixth century, of Charles the Bald--in the Royal Library at Paris, with a copper-plate engraving of that Monarch's portrait, ii 65 ------ ------ XIIth century, in the same library, ii 67 ------ ------ XVth century, of the _Emperor Wenceslaus_--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 290 BIBLIA HIST. PARAPHRASTICA, MS. XVth century, ii 69 _Biblia Polyglotta Complut_. 1516, &c. in the Public Library at Coutances, i 270 ------ ------ copy belonging to Diane de Poictiers, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 149 ------ ------ 1521, in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 181 ------ ------ copy of Demetrius Chalcondylas, afterwards that of Eckius, in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 181 ------ ------ _Walton_; royal copy, in the Public Library at Caen, i 211 ------ ------ with the original dedication, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 22 ------ ------ in the Library of the Monastery of St. Florian, in Austria, iii 237 _Biblia Polyglotta, Le Jay_: in the Library of the Lycée at Bayeux i 245 ------ _Hebraica, edit. Soncini_, 1488, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 303 _Biblia Hebraica edit. Houbigant_, 1753, in a Private Collection near Bayeux, i 235 ---- ---- _Hahn_, 1806, in the Library of the Monastery of Closterneuburg, iii 396 ---- _Græca, Aldus_, 1518, folio--Francis Ist's copy, upon thick paper, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 148 ---- ---- _Aldus_, upon thick paper, in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 157 ---- ---- the usual copy, in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 39 _Biblia Latina_, (_edit. Maz. 1455_) folio, 2 vols., two copies of, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 106 ---- ---- a copy in the Mazarine Library at Paris, ii 190 ---- ---- a copy in the Public Library at Munich, iii 139 ---- ---- a copy in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 302 ---- ---- _Pfister_, (1461) folio, 3 vols. in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 108 ---- two copies, 1592, 1603, in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 39 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 302 ---- _Fust und Schoeffher_, 1462: folio--three copies, (two UPON VELLUM, and a third on paper) in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 154 ---- ---- VELLUM COPY, in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, ii 173 ---- VELLUM COPY, in the Mazarine Library at Paris, ii 190 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 22 ---- ---- (imperfect) in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 181 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 302 _Biblia Latina Mentelin_--in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 404 _Biblia Latino Mentelin_, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 302 ---- _Eggesteyn_, (ms. date, 1468) in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 404 ---- ---- (ms. date, 1466) in the Public Library at Munich, iii 141 ---- _Sweynheym and Pannartz_, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 302 ---- supposed edition of Eggesteyn, in the Public Library at Strasbourg, iii 55 ---- 1475, folio, _Frisner_, &c.--in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 96 ---- (1475 _edit. Gering_) imperfect copy in the Chapter Library at Bayeux, i 244 ---- _Hailbrun_, 1476, folio: two copies, of which one is UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 303 ---- ---- _Jenson_, 1479, folio, in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 405 ---- ---- UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna--and a second copy upon paper, iii 303 ---- ---- 1485, folio, in the Public Library at Caen, i 208 ---- ---- _Froben_, 1495, 8vo. in the Public Library at Vire, i 298 BIBLIA GERMANICA, MS. of the Emperor Wenceslaus, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 290 _Biblia Germanica, Mentelin_, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 108 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 403 ---- ---- two copies, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 21 ---- ---- two copies in the Public Library at Munich, iii 140 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 180 _Biblia Germanica, Mentelin_, folio, in the Library at Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 397 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Ratisbon, _Supplement_, iii 418 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 431 ---- ---- _supposed first edition_, in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 180 ---- ---- _supposed first edition_, folio, in the Library of Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 397 _Biblia Germanica, Sorg. Augsbourg_, 1477, folio, in the Library of the Monastery of St. Florian, iii 236 ---- ---- _Peypus_, 1524, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 22 _Biblia Italica; Kalend. Augusti_, 1471--folio--in the Mazarine Library, at Paris, ii 191 ---- ---- imperfect copy, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 22 ---- ---- _Kalend. Octobris_, 1471, folio--in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, at Paris, ii 173 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 22 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 303 _Bibl. Hist, Venet_. 1492, folio--copy purchased of M. Fischeim at Munich, iii 154 _Biblia Bohemica_, 1488, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 109 ---- _Polonica_, 1563, folio--in the same Library, ii 109 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 22 ---- ---- copy purchased by the Author at Augsbourg, iii 96 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 304 ---- ---- 1599; folio--in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, ii 174 _Biblia Hungarica_, 1565, folio--incomplete, in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 39 ---- _Sclavonica_, 1581, folio, in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 22 ---- ---- 1587, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 109 _Bible, La Sainte_, 1669, folio; large paper copy in the Public Library of Caen, i 211 BIBLIA-HISTORICA, _MS. versibus germanicis_, Sec. XIV.--in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 29 ---- _Aurea. Lat. I. Zeiner_, 1474, folio--in the Library of Chremsminster Monastery, iii 222 ---- _Pauperum, block book_: in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 108 ---- ---- _block book_, German,--in the Public Library at Stuttgart iii 26 ---- ---- _Latine_, first edition, in the same Library, iii 27 ---- ---- _block book_--one German, and two Latin editions, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 136 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 331 BIOGRAPHY, ROYAL, OF FRANCE;--XVIth century--magnificent MS. in the Royal Library at Paris. ii 87 BLAZONRY OF ARMS, BOOK OF--XIVth century, with fac-simile portrait of _Leopold de Sempach_ in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 299 _Block books_; at Paris, ii 208, at Stuttgart, iii 26, at Munich, iii 134; at Landshut, iii 181; at Vienna, iii 331. BOCACE, DES CAS DES NOBLES HOMMES ET FEMMES, MS. XVth century, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 84 ---- ---- two more MSS. of the same work, in the same Library, ii 85 _Boccace Ruines des-Nobles Hommes_, &c. 1476, _Colard Mansion_, folio, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 126 _Boccaccio Il Decamerone_, 1471, _Valdarfer_, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 125 ---- ---- 1472, _A. de Michaelibus_, folio, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 126 _Boccaccio II Decamerone_, in the Public Library at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 431 ---- ---- 1476, _Zarotus_, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 321 ---- ---- _Deo Gracias, Sine Anno: forsan edit. prin_. in the Public Library at Munich, iii 143 ---- _Nimphale_, 1477, 4to., in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 26 _Boetius, F. Johannes_, 1474, 4to. in the Library of Ste. Genevieve. at Paris, ii 176 _Bonifacii Papæ Libr. Decret_, 1465, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Library of Mölk Monastery, iii 252 ---- UPON VELLUM, in the Public Library at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 430 _Bonnie vie, ou Madenie, Chambery_, 1485, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 326 Book of the Gospels of the Emperor Lotharius, Royal Library at Paris, ii 67 BREVIAIRE DE BELLEVILLE, MS. xivth century, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 72 BREVIARY OF JOHN DUKE OF BEDFORD, MS. xvth century--in the Royal Library at Paris--with copper plate fac-simile of a portion of the Adoration of the Magi, from the same, ii 73 BREVIARE DE M. DE MONMORENCY, MS. xvith century--in the Emperor of Austria's private collection at Vienna, iii 386 BREVIARIUM ECCL. Liss. MS.; in the Public Library at Caen i 209 BRUT D'ANGLETERE, MS. xivth century--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 300 _Budæi Comment, in Ling. Gr_. 1529, folio--Francis 1st. copy, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 140 _Burtrio, Anthon. de, Adam Rot_, 1472, folio, in the Library of Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 399 C. _Cæsar_, 1469, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 128 _Cæsar_, 1460, folio, in the Mazarine Library, ii 192 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Munich, iii 142 ---- ---- UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library, iii 309 ---- 1471. _Jenson_, in the library of Göttwic Monastery, iii 430 ---- 1472. _S. and Pannartz_, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 309 _Calderi Opus Concilior. Adam Rot_.--1472. Folio, in the library of Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 399 CALENDARIUM, MS., xvith century in the Public Library at Munich iii 128 ---- ---- _Regiomontani, block book_ in the Public Library at Munich iii 138 _Cantica Canticorum, Edit. Prin_. three copies in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 138 _Castille et Artus d'Algarbe_, 1587. 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris ii 160 _Catéchisme à l'usage des grandes filles pour êtres mariés_ i 89 _Caterina da Bologna_, no Date. 4to. in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 332 ---- _da Sienna_, 1477, 4to., in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 322 ---- _de Senis_, 1500, folio, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 149 _Catholicon_, 1460, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library Paris, ii 114 ---- ---- 1460, folio, in the Imp. Lib. at Vienna, iii 317 ---- ---- UPON VELLUM, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 143 ---- _G, Zeiner_, 1469, UPON VELLUM, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 143 ---- ---- in the Monastic Library of Chremsminster, iii 221 ---- ---- UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 317 _Catullus, Tibullus, et Propertius_, 1472, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 128 _Catullus, Tibullus, et Propertius_, in the Mazarine Library, ii 193 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 409 _Caxton, books printed by_, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 102 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 331 _Celestina Commedia de, Anvers_, 18mo., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 162 _Chaucer's Book of Fame, Caxton_, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 332 CHESS, GAME OF, _metrical German version of_, MS., sec. xv., in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 154 _Chevalier Delibre_, 1488, 4to., in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 326 CHEVALIER AU LION, MS., 1470, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 33 _Chivalry_; see _Tournaments_. _Chrétien de Mechel_, Cat. des Tableaux de la Galerie imp. et roy. de Vienne, 1781, 8vo., iii 371 ---- _Foresii, Lat_. 1474, folio, _printed by Gotz_, in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 405 ---- _Hungariæ_, 1485, 4to., in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 99 _Chronicon Gottwicense_, 1732, folio, 2 vols., some account of this rare and valuable work, iii 436 ---- ---- referred to, iii 271 _Chrysostomi Comment., Gr_. 1529, folio, copy of Diane de Poictiers, in the Public Library at Caen, i 213 _Cicero, de Officiis_ 1465, 4to., two copies UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 309 ---- ---- 1466, 4to., upon paper, in the Mazarine Library at Paris, iii 192 ---- ---- 1466, 4to., UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 24 ---- ---- 1466, 4to., UPON VELLUM, in the Imp. Lib. at Vienna, iii 309 ---- ---- (_Aldus_), 8vo., UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 146 _Cicero, Epistolæ ad Familiares_, 1467, Cardinal Bessarion's copy in the Imperial Library, at Vienna, iii 310 ---- ---- 1469, _S. and Pannartz_, folio, in the same Library, iii 310 ---- ---- 1469, _S: and Pannartz_, folio, in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 98 ---- ---- 1469, _I. de Spira_, in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 24 ---- ---- 1502, Aldus, 8vo., UPON VELLUM, in the possession of M. Renouard, bookseller, ii 222 _Cicero, de Oratore, Monast. Soubiac_., folio, in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, at Paris, ii 173 ---- ---- _V. de Spira_, folio, in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 408 ---- _Opera Philosophica, Ulric Han_, folio, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 142 ---- _De Natura Deorum, V. de Spira_. 1471, folio, in the Mazarine Library, at Paris, ii 192 ---- _Rhetorica Vetus, Jenson_, 1470, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Library of Ste. Genevieve, at Paris, ii 175 ---- ---- UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 310 ---- _Orationes, S. and Pannartz_, 1471, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 310 ---- ---- _Valdarfer_, 1471, folio, UPON VELLUM, (wanting one leaf) in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 141 ---- ---- 1519, _Aldus_, 8vo, UPON VELLUM, first volume only, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 146 ---- ---- perfect copy, UPON VELLUM, in the Library of St. Geneviève, ii 177 ---- _Opera Omnia_, 1498, folio, 4 vols., in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, at Paris, ii 176 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 310 ---- ---- 1534, _Giunta_, folio, singular copy in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 152 _Cid el Cavalero_, 1627, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal, at Paris: bound with _Seys Romances del Cid Ruy Diaz de Bevar_, 1627, 4to. ii 161 CITÉ DE DIEU, MS., in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 82 _Cité des Dames, (Verard)_ folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 327 _Codex Ebnerianus_, referred to iii 447 _Compendium Morale_, folio, UPON VELLUM, unique copy, late in the possession of the Baron Derschau, at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 443 COSTENTIN DU, MS., in the Public Library at Caen, i 209 COUTANCES, MS., biographical details connected with, in the Public Library at Caen, i 210 _Coutumes Anciennes_, 1672, 12mo. at Caen, i 211 _Cronica del Cid. Seville_. 4to., in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 327 Cronique de France, 1493, _Verard_, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 130 ---- _de Florimont_, 1529, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 164 ---- _de Cleriadus_, 1529, 4to.,--in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 166 D. _Daigremont et Vivian_, 1538, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal, at Paris, ii 166 _Dante Numeister_, 1472, folio, in the Mazarine Library at Paris, ii 193 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 322 ---- _Petrus Adam_, 1472, folio, in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, at Paris, ii 176 ---- ---- _Neapoli, Tuppi,_ folio, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 25 ---- ---- _Milan_, 1478, with, the comments of G. Tuzago, folio, in the same collection, iii 25 ---- 1481, folio, perfect copy, with twenty copper plates, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 144 ---- 1481, folio, with xx copper-plates, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 323 _Decor Puellarum, Jenson_, 1461, 4to., in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 323 _Defensio Immac. Concept. B.V.M_. 1470, _block book_, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 139 _Delphin Classics_, fine set of, in the library of Chremsminster Monastery, iii 222 _Der Veis Ritter_, 1514, folio, unique copy, in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 183 _Dion Cassius_, 1548, Gr. folio, edit. prin., Diane de Poictiers' copy, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 152 _Dio Chrysostom. de Regno, Valdarfer_, 4to. UPON VELLUM, in the Emperor's private collection at Vienna, iii 388 DIOSCORIDES, GRÆCE, MS., VIth century, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 296 DIVERTISSMENTS TOUCHANT LA GUERRE, MS., in the Public Library at Caen, i 209 _Doolin de Mayence, Paris, Bonfons_, 4to. in the Library of the Arsenal, ii 167 _Durandi Rationale_, 1459, folio, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 108 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library, Vienna, iii 317 _Durandi Rationale_, 1459, folio, in the Public Library at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 430 ---- ---- 1474, _I. Zeiner_, folio, in the Library of Chremsminster Monastery, iii 222 E. ECHECS AMOREUX. MS. folio--with copper-plate fac-simile in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 83 _Echec Jeu de, (Verard)_ no date--UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 132 _Ein nuizlich büchlin, Augs_., 1498, 4to.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 327 _Erasmus expurgatus iuxta cens. Acad. Lovan_. 1579, folio, in the Public Library at Augsbourg. See _Testament. Novum,_ 1516. iii 102 EVANGELIA QUATUOR, Lat. MS. VIth century, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 64 ---- ---- VIIIth century, in the Library at Chremsminster Monastery, iii 224 ---- ---- IXth century--in the Public Library at Munich, iii 123 ---- ---- XIth century, in the same Library, iii 124 ---- ---- Xth century, in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 179 ---- ---- XIth century--in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 27 ---- ---- XIVth century, in the Imperial Library at Vienna iii 291 EVANGELIUM STI. IOHANNIS, MS. Lat. XIth century, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 71 _Evangelia cum Epistolis: Ital_. folio--in the Library of Göttwic Monastery, iii 428 Evangelistarium, of Charlemagne, MS. folio, in the Private Library of the King, at Paris, ii 199 _Euclides_, 1482, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 139 ---- ---- four varying copies of, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 143 ---- Ratdolt. 1485, in the Library of the Monastery of St. Florian, iii 236 _Euripides, Gr_., 1503, _Aldus_--UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 145 _Eustathius in Homerum_, 1542--folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 138 ---- ---- upon paper, in the same collection, ii 151 ---- ---- 1559, folio, fine copy, upon paper, in the Public Library at Caen, i 211 _Eutropius_, 1471, _Laver_, folio--in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 39 _Exhortation against the Turks_ (1472) in the Public Library at Munich, iii 135 F. _Fait de la Guerre C. Mansion_, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 127 _Fazio Dita Mundi_, 1474, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 323 _Ficheti Rhetorica--Gering_--4to.--UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 317 _Fiorio e Biancifiore, Bologna_, 1480, folio--in the Library of the Arsenal, at Paris, ii 161 _Fierbras_, 1486, folio--Prince Eugene's copy, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 327 _Fortalitium Fidei_--folio--no date--in the Public Library, at Munich: curious printed advertisement in this copy, iii 145 _Frezzi Il Quadriregio_, 1481, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 323 _Fulgosii Anteros_--1496--folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 323 FUNERAILES DES REINES DE FRANCE, MS. folio--in the Emperor's Private Collection at Vienna, iii 387 G. _Galenus, Gr_. 1525, folio. _Aldus_--large paper, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 148 _Galien et Jaqueline_, 1525, folio--in the Library of the Arsenal, at Paris, ii 163 _Gallia Christiana_, 1732, folio, in the Chapter Library at Bayeux, ii 244 _Games of Chess, Caxton_, folio, 2d. edit.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 332 GENESIS--MS. of the _ivth century--fragments of Chapters of_, account of--with fac-simile Illuminations, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 289 _Gerard Comte de Nevers_, 1526, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 164 _Geyler, Navic. Fat_. 1511, 4to.--in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 102 _Gloria Mulierum Jenson_, 4to.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 324 _Godfrey of Boulogne, Caxton_, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 333 _Gospels_, folio--MS. xiiith century--in the Emperor's Private Library at Vienna, iii 386 _Grammatica Rythmica_, 1466, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 114 _Gratian Opus. Decret. Schoeffher_, 1472, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Library of Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 398 _Guillaume de Palerne_, 1552, 4to, in the Library of the Arsenal: another edition, 1634, 4to., ii 166 _Guy de Warwick_, no date, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 159 _Gyron Le Courtoys_, no date, _Verard_, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 130 H. _Hartlieb's Chiromancy, block book_, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 115 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 332 _Helayne La Belle_, 1528, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 166 _Hecuba et Iphigenia in Aulide_, Gr. et Lat. 1507, UPON VELLUM, 8vo. ii 145 _Hector de Troye, Arnoullet_, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 167 _Heures, printed by Vostre_, fine copy of, in the Public Library at Caen, i 210 _Herodotus, Gr_. 1502, _Aldus_, folio, large paper copy in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 150 HISTORIA B.M. VIRGINIS, MS., folio, xvth century, in the Public Library at Paris, ii 76 ---- ---- _block book_, folio, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 116 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 26 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 331 _Historiæ Augusta Scriptores_, 1475, folio, _P. de Lavagna_, in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 408 ---- ---- _Aldus_, 1521, 8vo., UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 147 _History of Bohemia_, _by Pope Pius II_, 1475, in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 99 HISTOIRE ROMAINE, MS, xvth century; folio, 3 vols. in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 87 _Homeri Opera, Gr_., 1488, folio, UNCUT, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 129 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 311 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 432 ---- ---- _No date_, _Aldus_, 8vo., UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 145 ---- ---- in the Library of Ste. Genevieve, ii 177 ---- ---- 1808, _Bodoni_, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 129 ---- ---- _Batrachomyomachia_, _Gr._ 4to., edit. prin. in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 311 HORÆ B.M. VIRGINIS, MS., 8vo., in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 74 ---- ---- folio, belonging to ANN OF BRITANNY, with copper plate engraving of her portrait therefrom, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 78 ---- ---- belonging to Pope Paul III. in the same Library, ii 80 ---- ---- MS., XVth century, in the Royal Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 37 ---- ---- 8vo., in the Emperor's private collection at Vienna, iii 386 ---- STI. LUDOVICI, MS., XIIIth century, in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 157 ---- ---- _Gr._ 1497, 12mo. _printed by Aldus_, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 103 -147 ---- ---- purchase of a copy from Mr. Stöger, at Munich, iii 151 HORATIUS, M. S., XIIth century in the Mölk Monastery, iii 258 ---- Edit. Prin. 4to., in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 96 ---- _Venet_. 1494, 4to., purchased of Mr. Fischeim, at Munich, iii 154 ---- 1501, _Aldus_, 8vo., UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 146 ---- ---- UPON VELLUM, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 143 _Horloge de Sapience, Verard_, 1493, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 131 HORTUS DELICIARUM, MS., XIIth century, in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 401 HORTULUS ANIMÆ, MS., XVth century, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 294 ---- ---- 1498, 12mo., in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 38 ---- _Rosarum, &c_., 1499, 8vo., in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 101 _Huet, Demonstrat. Evang_. 1690, (1679?) folio, unique copy in the Public Library at Caen, i 211 _Huon de Bourdeaux_, four editions of, in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 163 I. _Isocrates, Gr., Aldus_, 1534, folio, large paper copy in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 148 ---- ---- Printed at Milan, 1493, folio, ii 149 _Jason, Roman de, printed by Caxton_, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 103 ---- ---- _same edition_, in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 155 _Jason, printed by Caxton_, in the Imp. Lib. at Vienna, iii 332 _Iehan de Saintré, Bonfons_, no date, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 165 ---- _Paris, Bonfons_, no date, 4to., in the same collection, ii 165 JEROME, ST., VIE, MORT, ET MIRACLES DE, MS., XVth century, in the Public Library of Stuttgart, iii 31 _Ieronimi Epistolæ_, 1468, UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 304 ---- ---- 1470, _S. and Pannartz_, folio, in the Library of Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 398 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 431 ---- ---- 1470, _Schoeffher_, in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 406 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 431 ---- ---- _Parmæ_, 1480, folio, in the Public Library at Augsbourg, iii 98 _Josephus, Lat_. 1480, folio, in the Library of the Monastery of St. Florian, iii 236 ---- _Gallicè_, 1492, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 328 _Jourdain de Blave, Paris, Chretien, no date_, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 166 _Jouvencel le_, 1497, _Verard_, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 328 _Juvenalis_, folio, _V. de Spira_, edit. prin. in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 409 ---- _Ulric. Han. typ. grand_, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 311 ---- 1474, folio, in the Public Library at Caen, i 208 --- _I. de Fivizano_, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 311 L. _Lactantii Institutiones_, 1465, folio, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 112 ---- ---- in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, ii 172 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 305 ---- ---- 1470, _S. and Pannartz_, folio, in the Mazarine Library at Paris, ii 192 ---- ---- _Rostoch_, 1476, UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 305 LANCELOT DU LAC, MS., XIVth century, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 88 ---- ---- another MS. of about the same period, in the same Library, ii 89 ---- ---- another manuscript in the same library, ii 89 ---- ---- 1488, _Verard_, folio, in the Imperial Library (Prince Eugene's copy) at Vienna, iii 328 ---- ---- 1494, _Verard_, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, iii 130 ---- ---- 1496, _Verard,_ folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 328 _Lascaris Gram. Græc_. 1476, 4to., in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 127 LEGES BAVARICÆ, MS., XIIIth century, in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 179 _Legenda Aurea, (seu Sanctorum) Ital. Jenson_, 1476, folio, in the Mazarine Library at Paris, ii 191 ---- ---- UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 324 ---- ---- 1475, _Gering_, folio, in the Public Library at Caen, i 208 _Les Deux Amans, Verard_, 1493, 4to., in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 328 LIBER GENERATIONIS IES. XTI. MS. VIIth century: in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 70 _Liber Modorum significandi_, 1480, _St. Albans_,--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 125 _Liber Moralisat. Bibl_. 1474, Ulm, folio--copy purchased of M. Fischeim, at Munich, iii 154 LIBER PRECUM, _cum not. et cant_. MS. _pervet_. in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 71 ---- ---- MS. xvth century, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 131 _Liber Regum, seu Vita Davidis--block books_--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 331 _Life of Christ, block book_--in the Public Library at Munich, iii 134 _Littleton's Tenures, Lettou_, &c. folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 333 LIVIUS, MS. XVth century--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 298 ---- 1469, folio,--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 122 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Munich, iii 142 ---- 1470, _V. de Spira_, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 122 ---- ---- upon paper, in the same Library, ii 122 ---- ---- in the Library of Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 397 ---- 1472, _S. and Pann_., folio, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 123 _Lombardi Petri Sentent. (Eggesteyn)_, folio, in the Library of Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 399 _Lucanus_, 1469, folio--in the Public Library at Munich, iii 142 ---- 1475, folio, cum comment. Omniboni--in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 24 _Luciani Opera_, Gr. 1496, folio--fine copy, in the possession of M. Renouard, at Paris, ii 230 ---- ---- 1503, _Aldus_, folio--large paper copy, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 151 ---- ---- _Opusc. Quæd. Lat_. 1494--4to.--UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 311 _Lucretius_, 1486, folio--in the King's Private Collection at Stuttgart, iii 39 ---- _Aldus_, 1515, 8vo.--UPON VELLUM, (supposed to be unique) in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 146 _Luctus Christianorum, Jenson_, 4to.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 324 _Ludolphus Vita Christi (Eggesteyn)_, 1474, folio, in the Public Library at Nancy, ii 363 ---- ---- _De Terra Sancta_, &c. 4to.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 317 M. _Mabrian_, 1625, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 163 _Maguelone, La Belle_, 1492, _Trepperel_, 4to.--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 328 _Maius, de propriet. prisc. verb_. 1477. folio--_B. de Colonia_--in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 407 _Mammotrectus, Schoeffher_, 1470--folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 317 ---- ---- in the Library of Closterneuburg, iii 398 ---- ---- _H. de Helie_, 1470, folio--in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 181 MANDEVILLE, MS. _German_--in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 32 _Manilius_, 1474, folio,--in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 39 _Marco Polo, Germ_. 1477, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 329 _Marsilius Ficinus: In Dionysium Areopagitam_, no Date, folio, in the Library of Ste. Geneviève at Paris, ii 176 _Martialis_, 1475, folio--in the Library of a Capuchin Monastery, near Vienna, iii 403 ---- ---- _Aldus_, 1502, 8vo. two copies UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 146 MAYNI IASONIS EPITALAMION, MS. 4to.--in the Emperor's Private Library at Vienna, iii 387 _Mayster of Sentence, Caxton_, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 332 _Meinart, St. Life of, block book_: in the Public Library at Munich, iii 137 _Melusina, Historie von der, Germ_. no date, folio, in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 41 _Melusine, P. Le Noir_, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal ii 167 _Memoirs of the Transactions of the Society of Belles Lettres &c. at Rouen_, vol. i. page 49, of a _similar_ Society at Caen, i 185 _Messer Nobile Socio, Miserie de li Amante di_, 1533, 4to. in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 159 _Meurin Fils d'Oger, Paris, Bonfons_, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 167 _Milles et Amys, Verard_, no date, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 131 ---- ---- _Rouen_, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal at ditto, ii 162 _Mirabilia Urbis Romæ, block book_,--in the Public Library at Munich, iii 137 MISSALE, MS. XIVth century, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 30 ---- ---- XVth century, two in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 31 ---- ---- of Charles the Bold, XVth century--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, with fac-simile, iii 292 ---- ---- XVth century,--in the Public Library at Munich, iii 129 ---- ---- 8vo.--belonging to Sigismund, King of Poland, in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 180 ---- _Herbipolense_ (1479), folio, UPON VELLUM, in the imperial Library at Vienna, iii 306 ---- ---- _Venet_. 1488, folio,--UPON VELLUM, in the Emperor's Private Collection at Vienna, iii 388 ---- _Pro. Patav. Eccl. Ritu_, 1494, folio, in the Library of a Capuchin Monastery, near Vienna, iii 403 ---- _Mozarabicum_, 1500, folio--with the Breviary 1502, in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 156 ---- ---- in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, ii 178 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 305 ---- _Parisiense_, 1522, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 156 _Missal of Henry IV_. XVIth century, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 81 _Missa Defunctorum, Viennæ_, 1499, folio, in the Library of a Capuchin Monastery, near Vienna, iii 403 _Montaigne's Essays_, 1635, folio, large paper, in the Library at Caen, i 212 _Monte Sancto di Dio_, 1477, folio,--in the Royal Library, at Paris, ii 134 _Monte Sancto di Dio_, 1477, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 324 _Moreri des Normans; par I.A. Guiat_, MS. in the Public Library at Caen, i 209 _Morgant le Géant_, 1650, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 164 _Mori Thomæ Opera, edit. Lovan_. 1566, folio, in the Library of the Lycée at Bayeux, i 245 _Munsteri Cosmographia_, 1556, folio, copy of, belonging to D. de Poictiers, in the Public Library at Caen, ii 214 _Mureti Disticha_, Lat. and Fr. _chap book_, at Vire, i 286 N. _Nanceidos Liber_, 1518, folio; copy of, with ms. notes of Bochart, in the Public Library at Caen, i 212 ---- ---- two copies of, one upon large paper, in the Public Library at Nancy, ii 362 ---- ---- one, UPON VELLUM, in the possession of Messrs. Payne and Foss, ii 362 _Nef des Folz du Monde_, Verard, no date, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 133 ---- ---- Printed by the same, UPON VELLUM, in the same library, ii 133 _Nef des Dames, Arnollet, à Lyon_, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 160 _Niger P., contra perfidos Judæos_, 1475, folio--in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 41 _Nonius Marcellus_, 1471, folio,--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 318 _Nova Statuta, Machlinia_, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 125 _Novelas, por de Maria Zayas_, 1637, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 160 ---- _Amorosas_, 1624, 4to. in the same Library, ii 160 O. OFFICIUM B.M. VIRGINIS, MS., XVth century, in the Emperor's private collection at Vienna, iii 386 ---- ---- MS., XVIth century, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 129 OFFICIUM B.M. VIRGINIS, MS., in the same library, iii 130 _Ogier le Danois_, 1525, folio, in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 162 _Ovidii Opera Omnia, Azoguidi_, 1471, wanting two leaves, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 141 ---- _Fasti, Azoguidi_, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 312 ---- _Opera Omnia, S. and Pannartz_, 1471, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 312 ---- _Epistolæ et Fasti_, folio, in the same collection, iii 312 P. _Paris et Vienne, Paris_, no date, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 164 _Pentateuch, Hebr._ 1491, folio, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 111 _Petrarcha Sonetti_, 1470, Prince Eugene's copy in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 325 ---- ---- 1473, _Zarotus_, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 325 ---- ---- _Jenson_, 1473, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 325 ---- ---- _Comment. Borstii, Bologn_., 1475, folio, two copies in the Imperial Library at Vienna, of which one belonged to Prince Eugene, iii 325 ---- ---- _Bolog._, 1476, folio, (_Azoguidi_[178]) with the comment of Philelphus, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 25 ---- _Aldus_, 1501, 8vo., UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 147 ---- ---- 1514, 8vo., UPON VELLUM, in the possession of M. Renouard, bookseller, ii 229 ---- ---- 1521, 12mo., in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 41 ---- _Sonetti cum Comment. Velutelli_, 1546, 8vo., iii 41 ---- _Hist. Griseldis, Lat_., 1473, folio,--Prince Eugene's copy in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 318 _Phalaris Epist_., 1471, 4to., in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 318 ---- ---- _Ulric Han_, folio, in the same collection, iii 319 PHILOSTRATUS, _Lat_., MS., XVth century in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 297 _Pierre de Provence et la belle Maguelonne_, 1490, 4to. in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 165 _Pindarus, Gr_. 1502, _Aldi_, 12mo., in the Library of the Monastery of St. Florian, iii 237 _Plautus_, 1472, folio, edit. prin. in the Mazarine Library at Paris, ii 192 ---- 1522, _Aldus_, 4to., Grolier's copy, apparently _large paper_, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 148 _Plinius Senior_, 1469, folio, one copy, UPON VELLUM, and another upon paper, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 120 ---- ---- in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, ii 174 ---- ---- UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 312 ---- ---- _Jenson_, 1472, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 120 ---- ---- _Jenson_, 1472, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 313 ---- ---- upon paper, in the Library of Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 398 ---- ---- _Ital_. 1476, _Jenson_, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 121 ---- ---- upon paper, in the same collection, ii 121 ---- ---- upon paper, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 313 _Plutarchi Vitæ; Parallellæ, Ital_., folio, Litt. R., in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 409 ---- ---- the same edition in the Monastic Library at Closterneuburg, iii 398 _Plutarchi Opuscula Moralia, Gr_, 1509, _Aldus_, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 137 _Poetæ Græci Principes, Gr_., 1556, folio, large paper, De Thou's copy in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 152 _Pogii Facetiæ, Monast. Euseb_., folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 319 ---- _Hist. Fiorent._, 1476, folio, UPON VELLUM and paper, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 325 POLYBIUS, _Gr_. MS., sec. XVI., Diane de Poictiers's copy, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 99 _Polybius, Lat., S. and Pannartz_, 1473, folio, in the Library of Closterneuburg Monastery, iii 398 PRAYER BOOK OF CHARLES THE BALD, Ill. MS. 4to, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 67 _Priscianus_, 1470, _V. de Spira_, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 139 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 319 ---- ---- _Ulric Han_, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 319 ----, _Aldus_, 1527, 8vo., Grolier's copy, upon large paper, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 148 ----, _Printed by V. de Spira_, UPON VELLUM, in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, ii 175 PSALTERIUM, MS., IXth century, of Charles the Bald; in the Public Library at Paris; ii 66 ---- ----, Sti. Ludovici, XIIIth century, in the same library, ii 68 ---- ----, XIth century, in the Public Library at Stuttgart iii 27 ---- ----, XIIth century, in the same Collection, iii 28 ---- ----, XIIth century, in the Royal Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 36 ---- ----, XIIth century, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 125 ---- ----, with most splendid illuminations, of the XVIth century, in the same library, iii 133 ---- ----, St. Austin, XVth century, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 33 ---- ---- _Latine_, 1457, _Fust and Schoeffher_, folio, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 104 ---- ----, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 306 _Psalterium Latine_, 1459, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 105 ---- ----, 1490, folio, _Schoeffher_, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 105 ---- ----, 1502, folio, _Schoeffher_, in the same library, -- 106 ---- ----, UPON VELLUM, _Printed by Schoeffher's Son_, 1516, folio, ii 106 ---- ----, without date--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 307 ---- ----, _Lips_. 1486, 4to.--in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 181 PTOLEMÆUS, _Lat_. MS. folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 85 ---- ---- MS. folio, in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 59 ---- ----, 1462, folio, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 142 ---- ----, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 319 ---- ----, _Printed by Buckinck_, 1478, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 320 Q. _Quintilianus, I. de Lignam_, 1470, folio, in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, at Paris, ii 175 ---- ----, 1471, _Jenson_, folio, in the Public Library at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 431 R. _Ratdolt_, specimens of the types from his press, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 144 _Recueil des Histoires de Troye, printed by Caxton_, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 102 ---- ---- _printed by Verard_, UPON VELLUM, in the same Library, ii 102 _Regnars, les, &c. Verard_, 4to. Prince Eugene's copy in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 329 _Regulæ, Confitend. peccata sua. Ital_., 1473, 4to., in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 326 _Repertorium Statut. Ord. Carth_. 1510, folio, in the Public Library at Caen, i 202 _Richard sans Peur, Janot, no date_, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 158 ---- _Bonfons, no date_, 4to., in the same library, ii 158 _Robert le Diable, Janot, no date_, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 158 _Romances, MS_., in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 88 ---- ----, _printed_, in the same Library, ii 131 ---- ----, in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 407 ---- ----, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 126 _Ronsard_, 1584, folio, in the Public Library at Caen, i 212 ROSE, ROMAN DE LA, MS. XIVth century, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 95 ---- ---- MS. XIVth century, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 31 ---- ---- _Verard_, no date, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 131 _Rossei opus elegans, &c., Pynson_, 1523, 4to., the author's copy, afterwards that of Sir Thomas More, in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 183 S. SACRAMENTARIUM, SEU MISSA _Pap. Greg_., MS., VIth century, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 290 _Sanchez de Matrim. Sacram_., copy in the chapter Library at Bayeux, i. 244, in the Library of the Lycée at Bayeux, i 245 _Sannazarii Arcadia_, 1514, _Aldus_, 8vo., Grolier's copy, on large paper, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 148 _Sannazarius de partu Virginis, Aldi_, 1527, 12mo. in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 41 SCHAKZABEL, DER, MS. 1400 or 1450, in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 32 _Séguin, Histore Militaire des Bocains_, quoted, i 300, 301, 302, _sur l'histoire de l'industrie du Bocage, en général, et de la ville de Vire sa capitale en particulière_, 1810, 8vo., i 303 _Servius in Virgilium_, see _Virgilius_. _Sforziada La_, 1480, folio, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 134 _Shyppe of Fools_, 1509, 8vo. _printed by W. Worde_, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 103 _SIBILÆ, &c_., MS., xvth century, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 127 _Silius Italicus, Laver_, 1471, folio, in the Mazarine Library at Paris, ii 193 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 313 ---- ---- _S. and Pannartz_, 1471, folio, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 313 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 26 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 332 _Spec. Hum, Salv_, 1476, folio, _printed by Richel_, in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 407 _Spec. Morale P. Bellovacensis_, 1476, folio, ii 405 ---- _Judiciale Durandus_, Printed by Hussner and Rekenhub, 1473, folio, ii 405 _Speculum Stultorum_, _no date_, 4to., in the Public Library at Caen, i 211 _Statius in usum Delphini_, 4to., two copies, in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 156 ---- ---- beautiful copy in the Library of Chremsminster monastery, iii 222 _Statutes of Richard III. Machlinia_, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 124 ---- ---- in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 41 _Stephani, H. Gloss. Græc_. 1573, &c., folio--_cum notis mss: Bocharti_, copy of, in the Public Library at Caen, i 211 _Successos y Prodigos de Amor_, 1626, 4to., in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 161 _Suetonius I. de Lignamine_, 1470, folio--in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, at Paris, ii 175 _Suetonius S. and Pannartz_, 1470, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 313 ---- _Jenson_, 1471, 4to.,--in the same collection, iii 313 ---- _Reisinger_, 4to.,--_without date_, in the private royal collection at Stuttgart, iii 39 _Suidas, Gr_., 1499, folio--Lambecius's copy, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 314 ---- 1503, folio, _Aldus_--large paper copy, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 151 _Sypperts de Vinevaulx, Paris, no date_, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 159 T. _Tacitus, I. de Spira_, folio, edit. prin. in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 24 ----, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 314 _Tasso, Gerusalemme Conquistata_, the author's autograph--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 300 _Terentius, Mentelin_, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 314 ----, _Ulric Han_, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 136 ----, _Reisinger_, folio--in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 23 _Testamentum Novum, Hollandicè et Russ_., 1717, folio, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 110 ---- ----, _Bohemice, Sec_. xv--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 307 ---- ----, _Græcè Erasmi_, in the King's Private Library at Stuttgart, iii 39 ---- ----, _R. Stephani_, 1550, folio--Diane de Poictiers's copy--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 150 _Tewrdanckhs_, 1517, folio--UPON VELLUM, in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, at Paris, ii 179 ---- ----, two copies of, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 147 _Tewrdanckhs_, 1517, folio, UPON VELLUM, two copies of, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 329 ---- ----, in the Library of the Monastery of St. Florian, iii 238 _Theophrastus_, 1497, Gr. _Aldus_,--Diane de Poictiers's copy, in the possession of M. Renouard at Paris, ii 231 _Thucydide, Gourmont_, folio, _Verard_--UPON VELLUM, in the Imperial Library at Vienna--Prince Eugene's copy, iii 330 TITE LIVE, MS. folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 86 _Tityrell and Pfartzival_, 1477, folio--in the Public Library at Landshut, iii 181 ---- ---- in the Library of the Monastery of St. Florian, iii 236 TOURNAMENTS, BOOK OF, MS. xvth century--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 95 ---- ---- duplicate and more recent copy of ii 99 _Tracts_, Printed by Pfister, at Bamberg, folio, ii 111 _Trebisond, Paris_, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, ii 167 TRISTAN, MS. xivth century, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 91 ---- ----, another MS. in the same library, ii 91 ---- ----, a third MS. in the same library, ii 92 ---- _Gall_. Sec. XIII., in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 299 ---- ----, another MS. in the same Collection, iii 300 _Tristran, Verard_, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 330 _Trithemii Annales Hirsaugienses_, 1690, folio--in the Library of the Monastery of Chremsminster, iii 227 ---- ----, in the Library of a Capuchin Monastery, near Vienna, iii 403 _Troys filz de Roys_, Paris, no date, 4to.--in the Library of the Arsenal, ii 164 _Tully of Old Age, Caxton_--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 124 _Turrecremata I. de Meditationes, Ulric Han_, 1467, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 320 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Nuremberg, _Supplement_, iii 430 ---- ----, 1473, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 307 V. VALERIUS MAXIMUS, MS. xvth century--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 298 ---- ---- _Mentelin_, folio--two copies in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 408 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 314 ---- ---- in the Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 24 ---- ---- 1475, _Coes & Stol_, folio--in the Public Library at Caen, i 208 ---- ---- _Aldus_, 1534, 8vo. Grolier's copy, on large paper, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 148 _Valturius De Re Militari_, 1472, folio--in the Imperial Library (Prince Eugene's copy) at Vienna, iii 321 _Vaudevires, Basselin_, 1811, i 212 -289 _Vie des Peres_, 1494, folio, at Caen, i 208 _Virgilius, S. & Pannartz_, (1469) folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 116 ---- ---- in the Public Library at Strasbourg--incomplete, ii 408 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 314 ---- 1470, _V. de Spira_, UPON VELLUM, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 117 ---- ---- upon paper, in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 117 ---- ---- in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 314 ---- 1471, _S. and Pannartz_, folio--in the Royal Library at Paris, iii 118 _Virgilius_, 1471, _S. and Pannartz_, late in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 23 ---- ---- 1471, _V. de Spira_, folio--in the Imperial Library at Vienna, iii 315 ---- ---- 1471, _Adam_, folio--late in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 23 ---- _Servius in Virgilium_. _Ulric Han_, folio--Diane de Poictiers's copy, in the Mazarine Library at Paris, ii 191 ---- ---- _Valdarfer_, 1471, folio--in the Public Library at Strasbourg, ii 408 ---- ---- 1478, _Gering_, 4to., in the Royal Library at Paris, ii 119 ---- _Aldus_, 1501, 8vo.--UPON VELLUM, in the Public Library at Munich, iii 146 ---- ---- 1505, 8vo.--in the possession of M. Renouard, bookseller, ii 230 ---- _S. and Pannartz_, (1469) folio--in the Library of Ste. Geneviève, ii 174 ---- _Gallicè_, 1582, folio--in the Public Library at Caen, i 212 VITÆ SANCTORUM, MS. Sec. XII.--in the Public Library at Stuttgart, iii 29 _Vitruvius Giuntæ_, 1513, 8vo.--UPON VELLUM, in the Library of Ste. Geneviève at Paris, ii 178 Vocabularius, Bechtermuntze, 1467, 4to. ii 115 U. _Utino, T. de, Sermones_, _printed by Gering_--in the Public Library at Vire, i 297 W. WILLIBROODI STI. VITA. AUCT. ALCUINO. MS. xith century, in the Private Royal Library at Stuttgart, iii 38 [178] In the page referred to, I have conjectured it to be printed by Ulric Han-or Reisinger. To these names I add the above. PRINTED BY WILLIAM NICOL, AT THE Shakspeare Press.
35272 ---- file was produced from images generously made available by the Posner Memorial Collection (http://posner.library.cmu.edu/Posner/)) Transcriber's Note Led by the belief that the spelling and punctuation of each entry is based directly on the original title pages no intentional 'corrections' have been made to the content. The text in this e-book is as close to the original printed text as pgdp proofing and postprocessing could get it. In some entries larger spaces are used as spacers between bibliographic fields instead of punctuation. These have been retained to the best of our ability and are represented as non-breaking spaces. A CATALOGUE OF Books in English later than 1700, forming a portion of the Library of Robert Hoe New York 1905 EX LIBRIS ROBERT HOE VOLUME I CATALOGUE VOLUME I ONE HUNDRED COPIES ONLY, INCLUDING THREE UPON IMPERIAL JAPANESE VELLUM. PRINTED BY THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE A Catalogue of Books in English Later than 1700 Forming a Portion of the Library of Robert Hoe [Illustration] VOLUME I Privately Printed New York · 1905 THIS CATALOGUE WAS COMPILED BY CAROLYN SHIPMAN THE CATALOGUE ABBADIE, JAQUES.--Chemical Change in the Eucharist. In four letters shewing the relations of faith to sense, from the French of Jaques Abbadie, by John M. Hamersley, . . . London: Sampson Low, Son, and Marston, . . . Published for the Editor. [1867] _4to, vellum boards, red edges._ À BECKETT, GILBERT ABBOTT.--The Comic History of England. By Gilbert Abbott à Becket. [vignette] With ten coloured etchings, and one hundred and twenty woodcuts, by John Leech. . . . [London] Published at the Punch Office, . . . MDCCCXLVII. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ À BECKETT, GILBERT ABBOTT.--The Comic History of Rome. By Gilbert Abbott à Beckett. Illustrated by John Leech. [London] Bradbury and Evans. [n. d.] _8vo, cloth, uncut edges_. First edition. Ten steel plates, coloured, engraved title and ninety-eight other woodcut illustrations. ABÉLARD AND HÉLOISE.--A Nineteenth Century, and familiar history of the Lives, Loves, & Misfortunes, of Abeillard and Heloisa, A Matchless Pair, who flourished in the twelfth century: a Poem, in twelve cantos. Illustrated with ten engravings. By Robert Rabelais, the Younger. . . . London: printed for J. Bumpus, . . . 1819. _8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ The engravings are in aquatint by Landseer and Lewis after the designs of Thurston. ACLAND, SIR HENRY.--See Ruskin and Acland. ACT OF PARLIAMENT.--[First page] Anno Regni Decimo Quarto Georgii III. Regis. 1774. Regulation of Massa-chuset's Bay. [woodcut arms] An Act of Parliament Passed in the Fourteenth Year of the Reign of His Majesty King George the Third. 1774. An Act for the better regulating the Government of the Province of the Massachuset's Bay, in New-England. &c. [Colophon] Boston: Printed by M. Draper, Printer to His Excellency the Governor, and the Honorable His Majesty's Council, 1774. _Folio, brown morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ No title, A1-A2, and B1-B3 (verso blank). Pages 1-9. ADAMSON, JOHN.--Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Luis de Camoens. By John Adamson. . . . London: printed for Longman . . . MDCCCXX. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, citron levant morocco, back and sides in gold and green mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ Large paper copy, with nine portraits of Camoens, three in two states, proofs before and after letters, and nine illustrations after the designs of Harding and others, proofs on India paper. All but two of these plates are inserted. ADDISON, JOSEPH.--A Poem to his Majesty [William III.], Presented to the Lord Keeper. By Mr. Addison, of Mag. Coll. Oxon. London: Printed for Jacob Tonson, at the Judge's-Head near the Inner-Temple-Gate in Fleetstreet, MDCXCV. _Folio, figured silk._ _Bound with_ YALDEN'S _"Conquest of Namur," 1695_. First edition. Collation: Title, A1 (verso blank). Dedication to Sir John Sommers, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, A2. Poem, B1-D1 in twos. Pages 1-10. ADDISON AND STEELE. [First page] Numb. I The Spectator. [Two lines from Horace] To be Continued every Day. Thursday, March 1, 1711. [Two columns of text] [At the bottom of the verso] London: Printed for Sam. Buckley, at the Dolphin in Little Britain: and Sold by A. Baldwin in Warwick Lane. _Folio, two volumes, green vellum, gilt sides, uncut edges._ The complete file of the "Spectator" as originally issued in numbers, seven volumes, Nos. I-DLV from Thursday, March 1, 1711, through Saturday, December 6, 1712, every day except Sunday. It was resumed on Friday, June 18, 1714 and published Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays through No. 635 (misprinted 636) Monday, December 20, 1714. The numbering of Vol. VIII. is incorrect: 578 is misprinted 579; 584-586, 590-592, 596-598 misprinted 585-587, 591-593, 597-599; 602-604 misprinted 603-605, there is no 607, and 620 is misprinted 610. Volume VIII. has the imprint: "London: Printed by S. Buckley in Amen Corner, and J. Tonson in the Strand; where Advertisements will be taken in." The first two numbers (556 and 557) contain the announcement: "To be continued every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday." Each number consists of one folio leaf, similar to Number I described above, with a classical quotation varying each day. The words "To be Continued every Day" were not printed after the first number, and in No. XVI the imprint on the verso was increased by the addition: "where Advertisements are taken in; as also by Charles Lillie, Perfumer, at the Corner of Beauford-Buildings in the Strand." Nos. XVII and CCCCLXXIV do not contain the addition, and it is discontinued from CCCCXCIX to the end of Volume VII. "Price Two-pence" first appears at the bottom of No. CCCCXLIV. Inserted are two legal papers containing contracts and agreements between the publisher and Addison and Steele. There was a ninth volume, from Monday, Jan. 3, 1715, through August 5, a spurious continuation by William Bond. The present copy was formerly in the libraries of Lord Hope and the Earl of Munster. ADDISON, JOSEPH.--Cato. A Tragedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane, by Her Majesty's Servants. By Mr. Addison. [six lines in Latin from Seneca] London: Printed for J. Tonson at Shakespear's Head over-against Catherine-Street in the Strand. MDCCXIII. _4to, blue straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. A-I in fours, half-title on A1, title on A2. The Prologue is by Pope, the Epilogue by Dr. Garth. ADDISON, JOSEPH.--Poems on Several Occasions. With a Dissertation upon The Roman Poets. By Mr. Addison. London: Printed for E. Curll . . . 1719. [Second title] A Dissertation upon the most celebrated Roman Poets. Written originally in Latin by Joseph Addison, Esq; Made English by Christopher Hayes, Esq; London, Printed for E. Curll. . . . M DCC XVIII. _8vo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Portrait by Van der Gucht after Kneller and a plate by E. Kirkall after La Vergne. The signatures and pagination of the Poems and the Dissertation are different. ADDISON, JOSEPH.--The Works of the Right Honourable Joseph Addison, a new edition, with notes by Richard Hurd, D.D., Lord Bishop of Worcester. London: printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies. . . . 1811. _Royal 8vo, six volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy. Illustrated by the insertion of fifty plates in addition to the usual illustrations, including twenty-six portraits of the author, and engravings after the designs of Stothard, Smirke, Westall, Corbould, etc., many in two states and nearly all proofs, either on India paper, or before letters. ADDISON, JOSEPH.--The Miscellaneous Works of Joseph Addison. . . . Oxford, published by D. A. Talboys. MDCCCXXX. _Crown 8vo, four volumes, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. ADDISON, JOSEPH.--Days with Sir Roger de Coverley a reprint from "The Spectator" with illustrations by Hugh Thomson. London: Macmillan and Co. . . . 1892. . . . _Royal 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. ADVENTURER, THE.--See British Essayists. ÆSCHYLUS.--The Agamemnon of Æschylus. Translated from the Greek, illustrated by a Dissertation on Grecian Tragedy, etc. By John S. Harford . . . [vignette]. London: John Murray MDCCCXXXI. _8vo, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Engraved title and seventeen plates, chiefly from antique gems. ÆSOP.--Select Fables of Esop and other Fabulists. In three books. . . . [vignette]. Birmingham, Printed by John Baskerville, for R. and J. Dodsley. . . . 1761. Price bound Five Shillings. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Dodsley's first edition. Frontispiece, fifteen plates in compartments, and seven vignettes by Grignion after Wale. Life of Æsop by de Meziriac and Essay on Fable by R. Dodsley. ÆSOP.--Select Fables of Esop and other Fabulists in three books. Birmingham, Printed by John Baskerville, for R. and J. Dodsley . . . 1764. _8vo, green morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Derome the younger, with his ticket._ Second edition. Frontispiece and six smaller illustrations by Grignion after the designs of Wale. ÆSOP.--Select Fables of Esop and other Fabulists. In three books . . . Birmingham, Printed by John Baskerville for R. and J. Dodsley &c [n. d.] _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by F. Bedford._ Frontispiece, and one hundred and fifty-nine illustrations on fifteen plates, also seven vignettes. ÆSOP.--The Fables of Æsop, with a Life of the Author: and Embellished with one Hundred & twelve Plates. London: Printed for John Stockdale . . . 1793. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes, olive levant morocco, gilt back, quintuple fillet on the sides, gilt over uncut edges, by Cuzin._ The illustrations are by Landseer, Audinet, Bromley, Anker Smith, Grainger, and others. ÆSOP.--The Fables of Æsop, 1793. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, back and sides richly ornamented in gold and mosaic, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Another copy. ÆSOP, &c.--The Fables of Æsop, and others, with designs on wood, by Thomas Bewick . . . Newcastle: Printed by E. Walker . . . 1818. _Imperial 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and side panels in the manner of Roger Payne, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Imperial paper copy, with portrait of Bewick by Nicholson after Ramsay, and the certificate or receipt signed by Thomas and Robert Elliot Bewick. ÆSOP.--The Fables of Æsop selected, told anew and their history traced by Joseph Jacobs done into pictures by Richard Heighway. London Macmillan & Co. New York 1894. _Imperial 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, one hundred printed. AIKIN, JOHN.--Essays on Song-Writing; with a Collection of such English Songs as are most eminent for poetical merit. By John Aikin. A new edition, with additions and corrections, and a Supplement, by R. H. Evans [vignette] London: printed for R. H. Evans . . . 1810. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Matthews._ AIKIN, LUCY.--The Life of Joseph Addison. By Lucy Aikin. London: printed for Longman . . . [&c] . . . 1843. _Post 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait by J. Brown after Kneller. AINSWORTH, WILLIAM HARRISON.--Rookwood: a romance. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . (successor to Henry Colburn.) 1834. _Post 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Presentation copy from the author, with his book-plate on a fly-leaf. AINSWORTH, WILLIAM HARRISON.--Jack Sheppard: a Romance. By W. Harrison Ainsworth, Esq. . . . with illustrations by George Cruikshank. London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1839. _Post 8vo, three volumes, green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with portrait and duplicate set of the twenty-six plates from the original numbers. AINSWORTH, WILLIAM HARRISON.--Jack Sheppard: a Romance. By W. Harrison Ainsworth, Esq. . . . with illustrations by George Cruikshank. London: G. Routledge & Co. . . . M DCCC LIV. _8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ First octavo edition, with fifteen plates. AINSWORTH, WILLIAM HARRISON.--Old Saint Paul's: a Tale of the Plague and the Fire. By William Harrison Ainsworth. . . . With illustrations by John Franklin. . . . London: Hugh Cunningham, . . . 1841. _Post 8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, side fillets, gilt over uncut edges._ First edition, with twenty plates. AINSWORTH, WILLIAM HARRISON.--Old Saint Paul's: a Tale of the Plague and the Fire. By William Harrison Ainsworth Esq . . . New Edition, with Illustrations by John Franklin and H. K. Browne. London: Parry, Blenkarn & C^{o} . . . 1847. _8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ First octavo edition, with twenty-one plates, including the engraved title. AINSWORTH, WILLIAM HARRISON.--The Miser's Daughter: a tale. By William Harrison Ainsworth, . . . With [20] Illustrations by George Cruikshank . . . . London: Cunningham and Mortimer, [T. C. Savill, Printer] . . . 1842. _Post 8vo, three volumes, maroon levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. AINSWORTH, WILLIAM HARRISON.--Windsor Castle. An Historical Romance, by W. Harrison Ainsworth . . . New Edition. Illustrated by George Cruikshank and Tony Johannot, with designs on wood, by W. Alfred Delamotte. London: Henry Colburn . . . MDCCCXLIV. _8vo, citron levant morocco, back panel and side corner ornaments, gilt top, uncut edges, by Reymann._ First octavo edition, with a portrait of the author, engraved title, eighteen plates, and eighty-seven woodcuts. AINSWORTH, WILLIAM HARRISON.--Mervyn Clitheroe. By William Harrison Ainsworth. Illustrated by Hablot K. Browne. London: George Routledge & Co., . . . 1858. . . . _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Frontispiece, engraved title, and twenty-two other plates. AKENSIDE, MARK.--The Pleasures of Imagination. A Poem. In three books. London: Printed for R. Dodsley . . . M.DCC.XLIV. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ AKENSIDE, MARK.--The Pleasures of Imagination. By Mark Akenside, M.D. To which is prefixed a critical Essay on the Poem, by Mrs. Barbauld. London: printed for T. Cadell, Jun . . . MDCCXCV. _Post 8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ Portrait of the author (inserted) and four plates engraved on copper from the designs of Stothard. AKENSIDE, MARK.--Odes on Several Subjects. London: Printed for R. Dodsley . . . And Sold by M. Cooper . . . M.DCC.XLV. _4to, mottled calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ AKENSIDE, MARK.--The Poetical Works of Mark Akenside [with a Memoir by the Rev. Alexander Dyce, and a portrait of Akenside] London William Pickering 1835. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ AKENSIDE, MARK.--The Poetical Works of Mark Akenside [with Life of the poet by the Rev. Alex. Dyce] London. Bell and Daldy . . . 1866. _Crown 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Large paper copy, with four portraits of the author and fifteen other plates inserted, for the most part proofs. ALCIATUS, ANDREAS.--Andreæ Alciati Emblematum Fontes Quatuor; Namely an account of the original collection made at Milan, 1522, and photo-lith fac-similes of the editions, Augsburg 1531, Paris 1534, and Venice 1546. Edited by Henry Green, . . . with A Sketch of Alciat's Life and Bibliographical Observations respecting the Early Reprints. Published for the Holbein Society by A. Brothers, . . . Manchester, &c . . . M.DCCC.LXX. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ ALCIATUS, ANDREAS.--Andreæ Alciati Emblematum Flumen abundans; or, Alciat's Emblems in their full Stream. Being a photo-lith fac-simile reprint of The Lyons Edition, by Bonhomme, 1551; And of Titles, &c., of Similar Editions, 1548-1551. Edited by Henry Green, . . . With An Introduction and an Alphabetical List of all the Latin Mottoes. Published for the Holbein Society by A. Brothers, . . . Manchester; &c . . . M.DCCC.LXXI. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ ALDRICH, THOMAS BAILEY.--The Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. Household Edition with illustrations. Boston . . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1885. _12mo, tree calf, gilt back, gilt edges._ ALEMAN, MATEO.--The Life of Guzman d'Alfarache; or, the Spanish Rogue. To which is added, The Celebrated Tragi-Comedy, Celestina . . . Written in Spanish By Mateo Aleman. Done into English from the New French Version, and compar'd with the Original. By several Hands. Adorn'd with Sculptures by Gaspar Bouttats. London, Printed for R. Bonwick, . . . 1708-1707. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Frontispiece and sixteen plates engraved on copper. ALEMAN, MATEO.--See Mendoza, Diego Hurtado. ALEXANDER, FRANCESCA.--Christ's Folk in the Apennine. Reminiscences of her friends among the Tuscan Peasantry. By Francesca Alexander. Edited by John Ruskin, . . . I. The Peace of Polissena. II. 'Ponsatevi Voi!' III. The Mother of the Orphans. IV. The Nun's School in Florence. George Allen, Sunnyside, Orpington, Kent. 1887. _8vo, four parts, original paper covers._ ALEXANDER, WILLIAM.--A Journey to Beresford Hall the seat of Charles Cotton Esq^{re}. the celebrated author and angler. By W. Alexander . . . London. John Russell Smith . . . MDCCCXLI. _4to, original cloth._ One hundred copies printed, being a facsimile of the original manuscript with a title-page and frontispiece lithographed, and (inserted) a coloured portrait of Walton, as well as a proof mezzotint of Cotton. ALISON, SIR ARCHIBALD.--History of Europe from the Commencement of the French Revolution to the Restoration of the Bourbons in MDCCCXV. By Archibald Alison . . . New Edition with Portraits William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh and London MDCCCXLIX-L. _Royal 8vo, fourteen volumes bound in seventeen, half blue morocco, uncut edges._ In addition to the portraits published with this work, nearly fifteen hundred plates have been added, portraits, views, military costumes, battle-scenes, etc., etc. Nearly every plate is in proof state, generally before letters, and the majority on India paper. Forty drawings in water-colour and sepia have been added, including a portrait of Tom Paine by Collins. ALLEN, CHARLES DEXTER.--A Talk On Book-Plates A Paper read by Charles Dexter Allen at a Meeting of the Club of Odd Volumes of Boston, Massachusetts Boston The Club of Odd Volumes 1901. _4to, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ No. 36 of fifty-five copies printed. ALLSTON, WASHINGTON.--Lectures on Art, and Poems, by Washington Allston. Edited by Richard Henry Dana, Jr. New York: Baker and Scribner MDCCCL. _12mo, blue levant morocco, back and sides paneled with quintuple lines, gilt edges, by Motte._ ALMANAC--The Ladies Diary: or Woman's Almanack, For the Year of our Lord, 1751. Being the Third after Bissextile, or Leap-Year. Containing an Improvement of Arts and Sciences, For the Use and Pleasure of the Fair-Sex. Being the Forty Eighth Almanack publish'd of this Kind. . . . Printed by A. Wilde, for the Company of Stationers, 1751. _Small 8vo, original blue morocco, covered with tooling in the "cottage" pattern, with flap, silver catch, and pockets._ ALMANAC.--The Comic Almanack, for 1835; [and each succeeding year to 1853] an Ephemeris in Jest and Earnest, containing "all things fitting for such a work." By Rigdum Funnidos, Gent. Adorned with a dozen of "righte merrie" cuts, pertaining to the months, sketched and etched by George Cruikshank. [&c] London: imprinted for Charles Tilt . . . [1835-1853]. _Post 8vo, nineteen years bound in five volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ A complete set of the original issue, with covers preserved. The title-pages show no alteration of importance until 1841, when the imprint changes to "Tilt and Bogue," again changing, in 1844, to "David Bogue." In 1848-49 the size is reduced one third, and the abbreviated title has the line, "Edited by Horace Mayhew." In 1850 the Almanac renews its original size, and H. G. Hine is introduced by name as the co-illustrator with Cruikshank. The last year of publication is "Edited by Robert B. Brough." From the commencement to 1847 Cruikshank contributed twelve plates to each year, but in 1848 the number was reduced to six, in 1849 to five (including a folded frontispiece), and the four concluding years have each a folded frontispiece in colours, as well as six plates. Each year a large number of woodcut illustrations supplement the plates. The original issue of Thackeray's "Stubbs's Calendar," or the "Fatal Boots" appeared in the volume for 1839, and his "Barber Cox" the year following. ALMANAC.--The Book-Lover's Almanac for the year 1893 with illustrations by Henriot. Duprat & Co. New York 1893. _Small 4to, original covers, uncut edges._ Japan paper copy, two hundred printed, with twelve coloured plates, a frontispiece, and floral borders. ALMANAC.--The Book-Lover's Almanac for the year 1894, with etchings by Robida, and other illustrations. New York: Duprat & Co. 1894 . . . Second year. _Small 4to, original covers, uncut edges._ Japan paper copy, one hundred and fifty printed, with four etchings, seven studies in designs for ex-libris by Henriot, and vignettes by E. Mas. ALMANAC.--The Book-Lover's Almanac for 1895. Duprat & Co. New York. _Small 4to, original covers, uncut edges._ Japan paper copy, one hundred printed, with four plates and other illustrations. ALMANAC.--The Book-Lover's Almanac for the year 1896. Duprat & Co. publishers New York. _Small 4to, original covers, uncut edges._ Japan paper copy, one hundred printed, No. 12, with thirty illustrations, the frontispiece in two states, black and coloured. A border of printer's marks surrounds each page of text. ALMANAC.--The Book-Lover's Almanac for 1897 Duprat & Co., . . . New York. _Small 4to, original covers, by Louis J. Rhead, uncut edges._ Japan paper copy, one hundred printed, with title-page and page border by W. H. Lippincott, and thirteen other illustrations, two of them coloured. AMADIS OF GAUL.--See Southey, Robert. AMES, JOSEPH.--Typographical Antiquities: Being an Historical Account of Printing in England: With some Memoirs of our Antient Printers, and A Register of the Books printed by them, from The Year MCCCCLXXI to the Year MDC. with an Appendix concerning Printing in Scotland and Ireland To the same Time. By Joseph Ames, . . . London: Printed by W. Faden, and sold by J. Robinson, . . . MDCCXLIX. _4to, old red morocco, rich gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ Engraved frontispieces, portrait of Caxton, and facsimiles. AMICIS, EDMONDO DE.--Holland And Its People By Edmondo de Amicis Zuyder Zee Edition [33 illustrations] New York . . . G. P. Putnam's Sons The Knickerbocker Press 1885. _Royal 8vo, one volume extended to two, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt over uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ No. 21 of twenty-five copies printed, with an extra set of proof etchings printed upon satin. Extra illustrated by the insertion of eighty-eight portraits and views, including etchings by Hollar, Ostade, many scenic illustrations, proofs on India paper, engravings of famous paintings, etc. AMORY, THOMAS.--The Life of John Buncle, Esq. by Thomas Amory, Gent. A new edition. . . . London: Septimus Prowett, . . . MDCCCXXV. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Southey's copy, with his autograph on the title-page, and the date, "London, 14 June, 1828." ANACREON: with Thomas Stanley's translation. Edited by A. H. Bullen. Illustrated by J. R. Weguelin. London: Lawrence & Bullen . . . MDCCCXCIII. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 185 of one thousand copies printed, with ten plates. ANCIENT METRICAL TALES.--See Hartshorne, C. H. ANCIENT PHILOSOPHERS.--The Lives And most remarkable Maxims Of the Antient Philosophers. London: Printed for B. Barker, . . . and R. Francklin, . . . 1726. Price Bound _2s. 6d._ _12mo, sprinkled calf, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ ANDERDON, J. L.--The River Dove with some quiet thoughts on the happy practice of Angling. London: William Pickering 1847. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ ANDERDON, J. L.--The River Dove. 1847. _Post 8vo, green calf, gilt back, gilt edges._ Another copy. ANDERSEN, HANS CHRISTIAN.--Danish Fairy Legends and Tales by Hans Christian Andersen. London William Pickering 1846. _Post 8vo, half orange morocco, uncut edges._ ANDERSON, ALEXANDER.--A general History of Quadrupeds. The figures engraved on wood, chiefly copied from the original of T. Bewick, By A. Anderson. First American edition, With an Appendix, containing some American animals not hitherto described. New York: printed by G. & R. Waite, . . . 1804. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back and edges, by Rivière._ ANDERSON, ALEXANDER.--A Collection of one hundred and seventy Engravings by Alexander Anderson, M.D. executed on wood after his Ninetieth Year. Privately printed by Charles L. Moreau. New York. 1872. _8vo, cloth._ Twelve copies, printed for the first time from the original blocks, with an Introduction by E. A. Duyckinck. ANDERSON, HUGH.--See Tailfer, Patrick. ANDERSON, JAMES.--The Constitutions of the Antient and Honourable Fraternity of Free and Accepted Masons, containing their History, Charges, Regulations, &c collected and digested, by Order of the Grand Lodge, from their old Records, faithful Traditions, and Lodge-Books, for the Use of Lodges, by James Anderson D.D. and carefully revised, continued, and enlarged by John Entick M.A. A New Edition, with Alterations and Additions, by a Committee appointed by the Grand Lodge. London: Printed for Brother W. Johnston . . . MDCCLXVII In the Vulgar Year of Masonry 5767. _4to, old red morocco, the back and sides covered with gilt tooling of birds, flowers, etc., doubled with green morocco, wide floral border, gilt edges, by Robert Black in 1767._ Frontispiece by Cole after Boitard. A remarkable specimen of Scotch bookbinding, from the collection of the Earl of Gosford. Reproduced in Quaritch's Fac-similes of Book-Binding. ANDREWS, MILES PETER.--Fire and Water! a comic opera: in two acts. Performed at the Theatre Royal in the Hay-Market. By Miles Peter Andrews. London: Printed for T. Cadell, . . . M.DCC.LXXX. _8vo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. A-F in fours, half-title on A 1. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--A Choice Collection of Books from the Aldine Presses in the possession of * * * * * * with a short introductory account of the Aldus family, taken mostly from Horne's Introduction to Bibliography. New York: privately printed. [De Vinne Press] MDCCCLXXXV. _12mo, original vellum covers, uncut edges._ One of fifty copies printed upon vellum, with two illustrations. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--Jean Grolier de Servier, Viscount d'Aguisy Some account of his Life and of his famous Library By William Loring Andrews. New York MDCCCXCII. The De Vinne Press. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ One hundred and forty copies printed on hand-made paper, with fourteen illustrations, some in gold and colours. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--Roger Payne and his Art a short account of his life and work as a binder By William Loring Andrews New York printed at the De Vinne Press 1892. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Holland paper copy, one hundred and twenty printed, with eleven plates. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--Roger Payne and his Art. 1892. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Another copy. One of ten printed on Japan paper, with eleven plates, nine in gold and colours. Presentation copy from the author. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--The Bradford Map The City of New York at the time of the granting of the Montgomerie Charter a description thereof compiled by William Loring Andrews to accompany a fac-simile of an actual survey made by James Lyne and printed by William Bradford in 1731 New York printed at the De Vinne press 1893. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Eleven full-page plates and numerous illustrations in the text. One hundred and forty-two copies printed. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--A Stray Leaf from the Correspondence of Washington Irving and Charles Dickens by William Loring Andrews. Printed at the De Vinne Press New-York, 1894 and embellished with engravings on copper and zinc. _Small 4to, cloth, uncut edges._ One of fifteen copies printed on Japan paper, with the frontis-piece in three states. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--"Among my Books" Printed for William Loring Andrews At the De Vinne Press. New-York. 1894. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ One of ten copies printed on Japan paper, with twenty-seven illustrations, some in gold and colours. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--An Essay on the Portraiture of the American Revolutionary War being An Account of a number of the Engraved Portraits connected therewith, remarkable for their rarity or otherwise interesting by William Loring Andrews To which is added an Appendix containing lists of Portraits of Revolutionary characters to be found in various English and American publications of the eighteenth and the early part of the nineteenth century Illustrated with reproductions by the Photogravure Process of twenty of the Original Engravings New York Printed by Gilliss Brothers for the Author and sold by Dodd, Mead & Co. MDCCCXCVI. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ One of fifteen copies printed on Japan paper, with eighteen plates. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--The Journey of the Iconophiles around New York in search of the historical and picturesque Printed at New York in the year of our Lord, eighteen hundred and ninety-seven . . . and of the discovery of the Island of Manhattan by Hendrik Hudson the two hundred and eighty-eighth. _8vo, light brown levant morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ One of eighty-seven copies on Japan paper, with twelve full-page plates by E. D. French. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--New Amsterdam New Orange New York a chronologically arranged account of engraved views of the city from the first picture published in MDCLI until the year MDCCC by William Loring Andrews [arms of New Amsterdam and New York in colour] Published and for sale by Dodd, Mead and Company, New York Anno Domini MDCCCXCVII. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Thirty-six full-page plates and fifteen other illustrations. One of thirty copies printed on Japan paper, with extra impressions of the fourteen engravings on copper by E. Davis French and of the Duke's plan in colour. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--A Prospect of the Colledges in Cambridge in New England . . . engraved by Wm. Burgis in 1726 the description compiled by William Loring Andrews Published and for sale by Dodd, Mead and Company New York MDCCCXCVII. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of twenty-five copies printed on Japan paper, with six illustrations. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--Fragments of American History illustrated solely by the works of those of our own engravers who flourished in the XVIIIth century Privately printed for William Loring Andrews New York MDCCCXCVIII. _8vo, half calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Presentation copy from the author, eighty printed on hand-made paper, with eighteen reproductions of rare engravings, four being in colours. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--A Trio of Eighteenth Century French Engravers of Portraits in Miniature. Ficquet. Savart. Grateloup. William Loring Andrews [The Gilliss Press] MDCCCXCVIIII. _8vo, vellum boards, uncut edges._ One of one hundred and sixty-one copies on Japan paper, with twenty-eight illustrations. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--James Lyne's Survey or, as it is more commonly known The Bradford Map a plan of the City of New York at the time of the granting of the Montgomery Charter in 1731 An Appendix to an account of the same compiled in 1893 by William Loring Andrews. New York Dodd, Mead & Company [The Gilliss Press] MDCCCC. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ One of thirty-two copies printed on Japan paper, with three facsimile maps. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--Gossip About Book Collecting by William Loring Andrews New York published by Dodd, Mead and Company. . . . [The Gilliss Press] M :: C :: M. _8vo, two volumes, original paper covers, gilt top, uncut edges._ Thirty-two copies printed on Japan paper, with twelve illustrations, of which six are coloured. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--Paul Revere and his Engraving by William Loring Andrews New York Charles Scribner's Sons MCMI. _8vo, vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of thirty-five copies printed on Japan paper, with engraved title by E. D. French, seventeen full-page plates, one of them printed in colour, and fifteen other illustrations. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--The Iconography of the Battery and Castle Garden by William Loring Andrews [vignette] New York Charles Scribner's Sons MCMI. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ One hundred and thirty-five copies printed on American hand-made paper, with twenty illustrations, three of them in colour. ANDREWS, WILLIAM LORING.--Bibliopegy in the United States and Kindred subjects by William Loring Andrews Dodd, Mead and Company New York 1902. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ One hundred and forty-one copies printed on Van Gelder paper, with thirty illustrations, some coloured. ANNUAL ANTHOLOGY.--See Southey, Robert. ANTIDOTE.--An Antidote against Melancholy. Being a Collection of Fourscore Merry Songs, wherein Those on the same Subject and Key, are placed in an agreeable Succession, In Relation to the Different Measures of Time, After the Manner of Suits of Lessons. The Music of them all entirely new, and several of the Songs never before set to Music. London: Printed for Daniel Browne, . . . MDCCXLIX. _Post 8vo, tree calf, gilt back, gilt edges._ ANTI-JACOBIN.--Poetry of the Anti-Jacobin. London: printed for J. Wright, . . . 1799. _Foolscap 8vo, half purple levant morocco, uncut edges._ ANTI-JACOBIN.--Poetry of the Anti-Jacobin: comprising the celebrated political & satirical poems, parodies, and jeux-d'esprit of the Right Hon. George Canning, the Earl of Carlisle, Marquis Wellesley, the Right Hon. J. H. Frere, W. Gifford, Esq. the Rt. Hon. W. Pitt, G. Ellis, Esq. and others. With explanatory notes, by Charles Edmonds. Second edition, considerably enlarged. With six etchings by the famous caricaturist James Gillray. London G. Willis, . . . MDCCCLIV. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ ANTOMMARCHI, F.--The Last Days of the Emperor Napoleon. By Doctor F. Antommarchi, his physician. . . . London: printed for Henry Colburn, . . . 1825. _8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ Original sepia drawing of Napoleon on horseback, inserted. APULEIUS.--Cupid and Psyche: a mythological tale, from the Golden Ass of Apuleius. Second edition. [translated by Hudson Gurney] London: printed for J. Wright . . . 1800. _Royal 8vo, half calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Kaufmann._ Large paper copy. Printed by Bulwer, with two plates after the designs of Cipriani. ARABIAN NIGHTS.--The Arabian Nights . . . Translated by the Reverend Edward Forster. With engravings, from pictures by Robert Smirke . . . London: printed for William Miller . . . 1802. _8vo, five volumes, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ George Daniel's copy on large paper (?), with ten plates by Corbould, Kirk, etc., and a portrait of Smirke, in addition to the regular series of twenty-four illustrations. ARABIAN NIGHTS.--The Thousand and One Nights, commonly called, in England, the Arabian Nights' Entertainments. A new translation from the Arabic, with Copious Notes. By Edward William Lane . . . illustrated with many hundred engravings on wood, from original designs by William Harvey . . . London: Charles Knight and C^{o} MDCCCXXXIX-XL-XLI. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition. ARABIAN NIGHTS.--The Thousand and One Nights The Arabian Nights Entertainments With an Introduction illustrative of the religion, manners, and customs of the Mohammedans by Jonathan Scott, . . . With Nineteen Original Etchings by Ad. Lalauze London J. C. Nimmo and Bain . . . 1883. _8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 71 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed, with proof etchings on Japan paper. ARABIAN NIGHTS.--See Burton, Sir Richard and Payne, John. ARISTÆNETUS.--See Propertius. ARISTOPHANES.--The Comedies of Aristophanes translated into familiar blank verse, with notes, preliminary observations on each play, etc. By C. A. Wheelwright . . . to which is added a dissertation on the old Greek comedy from the German of Wachsmuth. Oxford: D. A. Talboys . . . MDCCCXXXVII. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ ARISTOTLE.--[Works, translated from the Greek by Thomas Taylor] London: printed for the translator, . . . by Robert Wilks, . . . 1806. [-1812] _Royal 4to, ten volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ The contents are as follows: I. The Physics or Physical Auscultation, 1806; II. The Organon or Logical Treatises, 1807; III. Treatises on the Heavens, on Generation and Corruption, and on Meteors, 1807; IV. Treatises on the Soul, etc., 1808; V. The History of Animals and Treatise on Physiognomy, 1809; VI. Treatises on the Parts and Progressive Motion of Animals, Problems, and Treatise on Indivisible Lines, 1810; VII. Rhetoric, Poetic, and Nicomachean Ethics, 1811; VIII. Great, and Eudemian, Ethics, Politics, and Economics, 1811; IX. Metaphysics, etc., 1812; X. Dissertation on the Philosophy of Aristotle, 1812. ARISTOTLE.--The Politics and Economics of Aristotle, translated, with notes, original and selected, and analyses. To which are prefixed, an introductory essay and a life of Aristotle; By Dr. Gillies. By Edward Walford. . . . London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . MDCCCVIII. _Post 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ ARISTOTLE.--Aristotle's History of Animals. In ten books. Translated by Richard Cresswell, . . . London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . 1862. _Post 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ ARMORIAL BOOK PLATES.--147 Examples [one coloured] of Armorial Book Plates. From various Collections. (Second Series.) London: W. Griggs & Sons, . . . 1892. _Royal 4to, half cloth, decorated sides._ ARMSTRONG, JOHN.--Miscellanies; by John Armstrong, M.D. . . . London, Printed for T. Cadell, . . . MDCCLXX. _Small 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. ARNE, THOMAS AUGUSTINE.--Phoebe at Court, an operetta, of two acts. written originally by R. Lloyd, Esq. The Dialect necessarily contracted and turned into Hudibrastic Verse for Recitative, new songs added, and the music entirely new; composed by Dr. Arne. London: printed by Cox and Bigg, in the Savoy. MDCCLXXVI. [Price One Shilling and Sixpence.] _4to, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Pratt._ First edition. A-K in twos, title on A1. Altered from Lloyd's "Capricious Lovers." ARNETT, JOHN ANDREWS.--Bibliopegia; or, the Art of Bookbinding, in all its branches. Illustrated with engravings. By John Andrews Arnett. London: Richard Groombridge . . . 1835. _12mo, half red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ ARNETT, JOHN ANDREWS.--Bibliopegia, 1835. _12mo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Joly._. Another copy. ARNETT, JOHN ANDREWS.--An Inquiry into the Nature and Form of the Books of the Ancients; with a History of the Art of Bookbinding, from the times of the Greeks and Romans to the present day; interspersed with bibliographical references to men and books of all ages and countries. Illustrated with numerous engravings. By John Andrews Arnett. London: Richard Groombridge. . . . 1837. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ ARNOLD, SIR EDWIN.--The Light of Asia or the Great Renunciation (Mahabhinishkramana) being the Life and Teaching of Gautama, Prince of India and Founder of Buddhism (as told in verse by an Indian Buddhist) by Sir Edwin Arnold . . . A new [Lotus] edition London: Trübner & Co., . . . 1889. _Square 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Etched portrait by Damman, and woodcuts. No. 49 of one hundred and twenty-six copies printed. ARNOLD, MATTHEW.--The Strayed Reveller, and other poems. By A. London: B. Fellowes . . . 1849. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. One hundred copies printed. Withdrawn from circulation after a few copies had been sold. ARNOLD, MATTHEW.--Poems. By Matthew Arnold. Third edition. London: Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, & Roberts. 1857. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ ARNOLD, MATTHEW.--Merope. A Tragedy. By Matthew Arnold London: Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, & Roberts. MDCCCLVIII. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. ARNOLD, MATTHEW.--New Poems by Matthew Arnold. London Macmillan and Co. MDCCCLXVII. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. ARNOLD, MATTHEW.--New Poems by Matthew Arnold. Second edition. London Macmillan and Co. MDCCCLXVIII. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ ARNOLD, MATTHEW.--Poems by Matthew Arnold . . . London Macmillan and Co. MDCCCLXIX. _Post 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ ARNOLD, THOMAS.--Christian Life, its course, its hindrances, and its helps. Sermons, preached mostly in the chapel of Rugby School. By Thomas Arnold, . . . London: B. Fellowes, . . . 1841. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. ARNOLD, THOMAS.--Fragment on the Church. Second edition: in which are contained appendices on the same subject. By Thomas Arnold, . . . London: B. Fellowes, . . . 1845. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ ARNOLD, THOMAS.--The Miscellaneous Works of Thomas Arnold, . . . Collected and republished. [by Arthur Penrhyn Stanley] London: B. Fellowes, . . . 1845. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ ARNOLD, THOMAS.--History of Rome. By Thomas Arnold, . . . Fourth edition. London: B. Fellowes; F. and J. Rivington; &c . . . 1845. [-1846.] _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ The title-pages of Volumes II and III say "third edition," and the latter is dated 1846. ARNOLD, THOMAS.--Introductory Lectures on Modern History, delivered in Lent term, M DCCC XLII. With the Inaugural Lecture delivered in December, M DCCC XLI. By Thomas Arnold, . . . Fourth edition. London: B. Fellowes, . . . 1849. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ ARNOLD, THOMAS.--See Stanley, A. P. ARNOLD, WILLIAM HARRIS.--A Record of First Editions of Bryant, Emerson, Hawthorne, Holmes, Longfellow, Lowell, Thoreau, Whittier. Collected by William Harris Arnold With An Essay on Book-madness by Leon H. Vincent. Printed at the Marion Press. Jamaica . . . 1901 . . . _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ Facsimiles of title-pages. ASHBEE, H. S.--See Graham, Alexander. ASTLE, THOMAS.--The Origin and Progress of Writing, as well hieroglyphic as elementary, illustrated by engravings taken from marbles, manuscripts and charters, ancient and modern: also some account of the origin and progress of printing. Second edition, with additions. By Thomas Astle, . . . London: printed by T. Bensley, . . . for J. White, . . . 1803. _Folio, russia, gilt back and sides._ Large paper copy. Portrait and thirty-one plates of characters, some in colour. ATHENÆUS.--The Deipnosophists or Banquet of the Learned of Athenæus. Literally translated By C. D. Yonge, B.A. with an appendix of poetical fragments, rendered into English verse by various authors, and a general index. . . . London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . MDCCCLIV. _Post 8vo, three volumes, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ ATKINSON, T. D.--See Foster, J. E. AUCASSIN AND NICOLETE done into English by Andrew Lang. London: 1887 published by David Nutt . . . _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, à l'oiseau, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Japan paper copy on large paper, sixty-three printed. No. 20, with woodcut border to title, etched frontispiece by Head, and nine etchings by Bida, proofs on India paper (inserted). AUCASSIN AND NICOLETTE, a love story; edited in old French and rendered in modern English (with Introduction, Glossary, etc.) by F. W. Bourdillon, M.A. London Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co. MDCCCLXXXVII. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed. AUCASSIN & NICOLETE: Being a Love Story translated out of the Ancient French by Andrew Lang. Roycrofters . . . East Aurora, New York mdcccxcix. _12mo, green ooze calf, uncut edges._ AUDUBON, JOHN JAMES.--The Birds of America, from drawings made in the United States and their territories. By John James Audubon, . . . New York: published by J. J. Audubon. . . . 1840. _Royal 8vo, seven volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, with the original covers bound in, by Bedford._ Five hundred coloured plates. AUDUBON AND BACHMAN.--The Quadrupeds of North America. By John James Audubon and the Rev. John Bachman . . . New York published by V.G. Audubon. 1849 [MDCCCLI-1854]. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ One hundred and fifty-five coloured plates. AUDUBON AND BACHMAN.--The Quadrupeds of North America. 1849-54. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, green levant morocco, emblematic gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, with the original covers bound in, by Bedford._ Another copy. AUSTEN, JANE.--Pride and Prejudice: a Novel . . . by the author of "Sense and Sensibility." London: Printed for T. Egerton . . . 1813. _12mo, three volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. AUSTEN, JANE.--Emma: a novel. In three volumes. By the Author of "Pride and Prejudice," &c. &c. . . . London: printed for John Murray, [by C. Roworth] 1816. _12mo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Dedicated to His Royal Highness, the Prince Regent. AUSTEN, JANE.--Northanger Abbey: and Persuasion. By the author of "Pride and Prejudice," "Mansfield-Park," &c. With a biographical notice of the author. . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1818. _12mo, four volumes in two, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First editions. The Notice is dated London, December 13, 1817, and the Postscript, December 20. AUSTIN, ALFRED.--The Season: a Satire. By Alfred Austin. With [tinted] frontispiece of "The Modern Muse," by Thomas George Cooper. . . . London: Robert Hardwicke, . . . 1861. _Post 8vo, half grey morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ AVERY, SAMUEL PUTNAM.--Some Account of the "Gibbs-Channing" Portrait of George Washington Painted by Gilbert Stuart Privately Printed New York. [DeVinne Press] 1900. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of two hundred copies printed, with portrait. AYRE, WILLIAM.--Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Alexander Pope, Esq; Faithfully Collected from Authentic Authors, Original Manuscripts, and the Testimonies of many Persons of Credit and Honour: with Critical Observations. Adorned with the Heads of divers Illustrious Persons, treated of in these Memoirs, curiously engrav'd by the best Hands. In Two Volumes. By William Ayre, Esq; London: Printed by his Majesty's Authority, For the Author, and Sold by the Book-sellers of London and Westminster. M DCC XLV. _Small 8vo, two volumes, red straight-grain morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Thirteen portraits engraved by Parr. AYTOUN, WILLIAM EDMONDSTOUNE, _editor_.--The Ballads of Scotland edited by William Edmondstoune Aytoun, . . . Second edition revised and augmented . . . William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London M DCCC LIX. _Post 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ AYTOUN, WILLIAM EDMONDSTOUNE.--Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers and other poems by William Edmonstoune Aytoun . . . Twelfth edition. William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh and London MDCCCLIX. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ B., G.--Love the Leveller: or the Pretty Purchase. Acted at the Theatre Royal, in Bridges-Street, Covent-Garden. Written by G. B. Gent. [Two lines from Hor. Sat. L. 1.] London, Printed for E. Rumbal, and are to be sold by J. Nutt, . . . 1704. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. A-K2 in fours, title on A1. BABBAGE, CHARLES.--The Ninth Bridgewater Treatise. A fragment. By Charles Babbage, Esq. . . . London: John Murray, . . . MDCCCXXXVII. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BACHMAN, JOHN.--See Audubon, J. J. BAILEY, PHILIP JAMES.--Festus: a Poem London William Pickering MDCCCXXXIX. _8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ First edition, with many portions that were suppressed in the later editions. BAILEY, PHILIP JAMES.--Festus a Poem. By Philip James Bailey . . . Second Edition London William Pickering 1845. _Post 8vo, green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ BAILLIE, JOANNA.--The Family Legend: a tragedy. By Joanna Baillie. Edinburgh: Printed by James Ballantyne and Co. for John Ballantyne and Co. . . . and Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme, . . . 1810. _8vo, Scotch plaid silk, gilt edges._ First edition. Dedicated to Walter Scott. BAILLIE, JOANNA.--Dramas, by Joanna Baillie. London: printed for Longman, . . . 1836. _8vo, three volumes, half orange levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Smith-Mansell._ BAINBRIDGE, GEORGE C.--The Fly Fisher's Guide, illustrated by coloured plates, representing upwards of forty of the most useful Flies, accurately copied from nature. By Geo. C. Bainbridge Esq . . . Third Edition. London: Longman &c . . . 1834. _8vo, blue levant morocco, rose decoration on back and side panels, a rose as central ornament within a border worked with dotted tools, gilt edges, by David._ Nine plates of fish and flies, all but one coloured. BAIRD, HENRY M.--History of the Rise of the Huguenots. By Henry M. Baird, . . . London: Hodder and Stoughton, . . . M DCCCLXXX. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half maroon levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ BAKER, REED, AND JONES.--Biographia Dramatica; or, a companion to the playhouse: containing Historical and critical Memoirs, and original Anecdotes, of British and Irish Dramatic Writers, from the commencement of our theatrical exhibitions; among whom are some of the most celebrated actors: also an alphabetical account, and chronological lists, of their works, the dates when printed, and observations on their merits: together with an introductory view of the rise and progress of the British Stage. Originally compiled, to the year 1764, by David Erskine Baker. Continued thence to 1782, by Isaac Reed . . . And brought down to the End of November 1811 . . . by Stephen Jones. London: printed for Longman . . . 1812. _8vo, four volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ BAKER, REED, AND JONES.--Biographia Dramatica. 1812. _8vo, four volumes, russia, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ J. Payne Collier's copy, annotated by the Duke of Devonshire with his own additions and transcriptions from his catalogue of all the notes of J. P. Kemble. BALLADS.--A Collection of Old Ballads. Corrected from the best and most Ancient Copies Extant. With Introductions Historical, Critical, or Humorous. Illustrated with [41] Copper Plates. . . . London: Printed for J. Roberts, and D. Leach; and sold by J. Brotherton &c . . . M DCC XXIII. [-M DCC XXV.] _12mo, three volumes, calf, gilt edges._ Volume I is second edition. BALLADS.--A Collection of Old Ballads. Corrected from the best and most Ancient Copies extant. With Introductions Historical and Critical or Humourous. Illustrated with Copper Plates . . . London . . . MDCCXXIII (reprint). _8vo, three volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Large paper copy. A reprint of the original edition. BALLADS.--Popular Ballads and Songs, from Tradition, Manuscripts, and scarce editions; with translations of similar pieces from the Ancient Danish Language, and a few originals by the Editor. By Robert Jameeson. Edinburgh: printed for Archibald Constable and C^{o} . . . 1806. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Matthews._ BALLADS.--A Book of Roxburghe Ballads, edited by John Payne Collier . . . London: Longman &c . . . 1847. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, doubled with red morocco, borders, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ John Payne Collier's copy, with India proofs of the woodcuts by Fairholt, and many manuscript additions and notes. BALLADS.--The Book of British Ballads . . . Edited by S. C. Hall. London: Jeremiah How MDCCCXLVII-IV. _Imperial 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by J. Wright._ Both series complete. Illustrated by Ward, Kenny Meadows, Pickersgill, Tenniel, Corbould, Gilbert, Fairholt, Selous, Paton, Crowquill, Creswick, Frith, and others. BALLADS.--English and Scottish Ballads. Edited by Francis James Child. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company. M.DCCC.LX. _12mo, eight volumes, calf, gilt top, uncut edges._ BALLADS.--Four Books of Choice Old Scotish Ballads, M.DCCC.XXIII.--M.DCCC.XLIV. Edinburgh: Reprinted for Private Circulation. M.DCCC.LXVIII. _Crown 8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait of Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe. One of one hundred and fifty-five copies printed. BALLADS.--A Book of Old English Ballads with an Accompaniment of Decorative Drawings by George Wharton Edwards: And an Introduction by Hamilton W. Mabie New York The Macmillan Company [1896]. _12mo, buckram, gilt top, uncut edges._ BALLADS OF SCOTLAND.--See Aytoun, W. E. BALLADS AND SONGS OF LANCASHIRE.--See Harland, John. BALLANTINE, JAMES.--The Life of David Roberts, R. A. compiled from his journals and other sources by James Ballantine with etchings and facsimiles of pen-and-ink sketches by the artist [and portrait] Edinburgh Adam and Charles Black, . . . M DCCC LXVI. _4to, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ BALMANNO, MARY.--Pen and Pencil, by M^{rs} Balmanno. New York: D. Appleton & C^{o} 1858. _4to, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Many of the woodcuts, including the Etruscan Vase, page 212, are by Anderson. BALZAC, HONORÉ.--Balzac's Contes Drolatiques. Droll Stories collected from the Abbeys of Touraine. Translated [by Henry Van Laun] into English, complete and unabridged. [vignette] Illustrated with 425 designs By Gustave Doré. London: Chatto and Windus, . . . 1874. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. BANDELLO, MATTEO.--The Novels of Matteo Bandello Bishop of Agen now first done into English Prose and Verse by John Payne . . . London: M DCCC XC: printed for the Villon Society by private subscription and for private circulation only. _4to, six volumes, vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, No. 13. BANNATYNE CLUB.--The Bannatyne Club. Lists of Members and the Rules, with a Catalogue of the Books printed for the Bannatyne Club since its Institution in 1823. Edinburgh: M.DCCC.LXVII. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BARBAULD, ANNA LÆTITIA.--See Richardson, Samuel. Correspondence, 1804. BARHAM, RICHARD HARRIS DALTON.--The Ingoldsby Legends or Mirth and Marvels by Thomas Ingoldsby Esquire London. Richard Bentley. M DCCC XL. [-M DCCC XLII.-M DCCC XLVII]. _8vo, three volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition of the three series, with two portraits, three engraved titles, and seventeen other plates by Cruikshank and Leech. BARHAM, RICHARD HARRIS DALTON.--The Life and Remains of Theodore Edward Hook. By the Rev. R. H. Dalton Barham, . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1849. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ First edition. Portraits by G. Cook after Bennett and W. Greatbatch after E. W. Eddis, and a full-page woodcut. BARHAM, RICHARD HARRIS DALTON.--The Life and Letters of the Rev. Richard Harris Barham, author of The Ingoldsby Legends: with a selection from his Miscellaneous Poems. By his Son. London: Richard Bentley . . . 1870. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait by J. Brown after R. J. Lane. BARKER, EDMUND HENRY.--Literary Anecdotes and contemporary reminiscences, of Professor Porson and others: from the manuscript papers of the late E. H. Barker . . . London: Printed and Published by J. R. Smith, . . . 1852. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Autograph of the author and numerous plates inserted. BARLAAM AND JOSAPHAT English Lives of Buddha Edited and Induced by Joseph Jacobs London. M DCCC XCVI. Published by David Nutt, . . . _Royal 8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ Frontispiece by H. Ryland in two states, black and bistre. No. 22 of sixty large paper copies printed. BARLOW, JOEL.--The Columbiad, a Poem. By Joel Barlow Printed by Fry and Kammerer for C. and A. Conrad and C^{o} . . . Philadelphia, 1807. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Portrait and eleven copper-plate engravings by A. Smith, etc., after Fulton and Smirke, some of the plates in four states, proofs both on India and plate paper, before and after letters, and in addition sixteen inserted plates, four being first proofs by W. Blake, portrait of Louis XVI by Bartolozzi, the Burning of New York, and others of the series by Barbier, and five portraits of Washington, including that of Roger after Tardieu. BARRÈRE, A.--Argot and Slang A new French and English dictionary of the cant words, quaint expressions, slang terms and flash phrases used in high and low life of old and new Paris by A. Barrère . . . with a frontis-piece drawn by Godefroy Durand London privately printed at the Chiswick Press by C. Whittingham and Co 1887. _4to, boards, uncut edges._ BARRY, ALFRED.--The Life and Works of Sir Charles Barry, . . . By Rev. Alfred Barry, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1867. . . . _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait on steel, and thirty-nine woodcut illustrations. BARYE, ANTOINE LOUIS.--Catalogue of the Works of Antoine-Louis Barye exhibited at the American Art Galleries, . . . New York under the auspices of the Barye Monument Association also of paintings by J. F. Millet, Th. Rousseau &c . . . his contemporaries and friends for the benefit of the Barye Monument Fund November 15th, 1889, to January 15th, 1890 . . . [New York, 1890]. _4to, boards, uncut edges._ Limited edition, with portrait after F. Millet and facsimile. BASILE, GIOVANNI BATTISTA.--Il Pentamerone; or The Tale of Tales. Being a translation by the late Sir Richard Burton, . . . of Il Pentamerone; Overo lo Cunto de li Cunte, trattenemiento de li Peccerille, of Giovanni Battista Basile, Count of Torone (Gian Alessio Abbattutis). . . . London: Henry and Co., . . . 1893. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 23 of one hundred and sixty-five large paper copies printed. BATE, HENRY.--The Rival Candidates: a comic opera In Two Acts; as it is now performing at the Theatre Royal in Drury-Lane. By the Rev. Henry Bate. London: Printed: Sold by T. Becket, . . . and by W. Griffin, . . . M,DCC,LXXV. _8vo, morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Dedicated to Mrs. Garrick. BATTY, ROBERT.--French Scenery from Drawings made in 1819 by Captain Batty . . . London . . . Rodwell & Martin . . . MDCCCXXII. _Folio, green morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Large paper copy, with the sixty-four plates in two states, engraver's etchings and finished plates, proofs on India paper before letters. BATTY, ROBERT.--Scenery of the Rhine, Belgium and Holland, from Drawings by Capt^{n}. Batty . . . London. Robert Jennings 1826. _Folio, purple morocco, gilt back and sides (with arms)._ Large paper copy. Sixty large plates and two vignettes engraved by Goodall, Le Keux, Heath, Finden, J. Landseer, Woolnoth, etc., each plate in two states, the engraver's etching and finished proof, each on India paper. The text is in English and French. BATTY, ROBERT.--Scenery of the Rhine, Belgium and Holland, 1826. _Folio, green morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Another copy printed on large paper, with the sixty plates and two vignettes, proofs on India paper in two states, the engraver's etching and the finished plate before letters. BATTY, ROBERT.--Select Views of some of the principal Cities of Europe. From original paintings by Lieut. Col^{l} Batty. F.R.S. With Illustrative Notices London: Moon, Boys, and Graves . . . 1832. _Royal folio, red morocco, back and sides heavily tooled, crest and shield in the centre, gilt edges._ Large paper copy, with the thirty-five plates each in two states, unfinished and finished proofs on India paper; an outline plate, with references to each. BEAMES, THOMAS.--The Rookeries of London: Past, Present, and Prospective. By Thomas Beames . . . London: Thomas Bosworth . . . m.dccc.l. _12mo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Woodcut illustrations. BEARDSLEY, AUBREY.--The Early Work of Aubrey Beardsley with a prefatory note by H. C. Marillier. John Lane. . . . London and New York. M DCCC XCIX. _Royal 4to, decorated buckram, gilt top, uncut edges._ One hundred and twenty copies printed on Japanese vellum, with two portraits and one hundred and fifty-five other illustrations. BEATTIE, JAMES.--Original Poems and Translations. By James Beattie, A.M. London: Printed; and sold by A. Millar . . . M DCC LX. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides (original gilt edges), by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Presentation copy on thick paper, from the author. BEATTIE, JAMES.--The Minstrel; or, the Progress of Genius: in two books. With some other poems. By James Beattie . . . London: printed by T. Gillet, for C. Dilly . . . MDCCXCVII. _Post 8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Four plates engraved by Fittler, Neagle, and Heath, after the designs of Burney. BEATTIE, JAMES.--The Minstrel: or, the Progress of Genius. With some other poems. By James Beattie, LL.D. A new edition, to which are prefixed, Memoirs of the Life of the Author. By Alex. Chalmers, . . . London: printed for J. Mawman, . . . by T. Bensley, . . . 1806. _12mo, half orange levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait by J. Heath, and four plates by Heath, Fittler, and Neagle, after E. F. Burney. BEATTIE, JAMES.--The Minstrel; or, the Progress of Genius: in two parts. With Some Other Poems. By James Beattie, LL.D. With designs by Mr. Thurston: and engraved on wood by Mr. Clennel. Alnwick: Printed by Catnach and Davison . . . 1807. _4to, light brown levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy, with five portraits of Beattie inserted, and numerous other illustrations by Westall, etc., including proofs in two, three, and four states. BEATTIE, JAMES.--The Poetical Works of James Beattie [with a Memoir by the Rev. Alexander Dyce, and a portrait of Beattie.] London William Pickering 1831. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BEATTY, CHARLES.--The Journal of a Two Months Tour; with a view of Promoting Religion among the Frontier Inhabitants of Pennsylvania, and of Introducing Christianity among the Indians to the Westward of the Alegh-geny Mountains. To which are added, Remarks on the Language and Customs of some particular Tribes among the Indians, with a brief Account of the various Attempts that have been made to civilize and convert them, from the first Settlement of New England to this Day; By Charles Beatty . . . London: Printed for William Davenhill . . . M DCC LXVIII. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ BEAUTY: or the Art of Charming. A Poem . . . London: Printed for Lawton Gilliver . . . MDCCXXXV. _Folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery. Bound with ten other works._ BEAUTY: or the Art of Charming. 1735. _Folio, red morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery. Bound with JAMES BRAMSTON'S "Man of Taste," 1733_. Another copy, uncut. BECKER, W. A.--Gallus: or Roman Scenes of the Time of Augustus; with notes and excursuses illustrative of the manners and customs of the Romans. By Professor W. A. Becker. Translated by the Rev. Frederick Metcalfe. London: John W. Parker . . . M DCCC XLIV. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Two folded plates, coloured. BECKER, W. A.--Charicles. Illustrations of the Private Life of the Ancient Greeks with notes and excursuses. From the German of Professor Becker. A new edition collated and enlarged. London John W Parker and Son . . . 1854. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BECKFORD, WILLIAM.--An Arabian Tale, [Vathek] from an unpublished manuscript: with Notes critical and explanatory. London: Printed for J. Johnson, . . . MDCCLXXXVI. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Holloway._ Large paper copy of the first edition in English, with portrait and two plates inserted, all proofs. The notes are by Mr. Henley. BECKFORD, WILLIAM.--Vathek. A Londres: chez Clarke . . . 1815. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Cuzin._ Large paper copy, with a vignette "eye and turban" on the title-page, and three inserted plates by Isaac Taylor, Westall and Heim, proofs on India paper. The first English edition in the French language. Originally written in French, the editions printed in Paris and Lausanne became so scarce that the author consented to this publication of the first text. BECKFORD AND JOHNSON.--The History of the Caliph Vathek By William Beckford, . . . With Preface and Notes, Critical and Explanatory also Rasselas Prince of Abyssinia By Samuel Johnson, . . . With Four Etchings and Portrait of Beckford by A. H. Tourrier Etched by Damman. London J. C. Nimmo and Bain . . . 1883. _8vo, two works in one volume, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 71 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed, with proof etchings on Japan paper. BECKFORD, WILLIAM.--Biographical Memoirs of Extraordinary Painters. By the author of "Vathek" A new Edition. London: Richard Bentley . . . 1834. _12mo, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by C. Lewis._ Engraved frontispiece. BECKFORD, WILLIAM.--Italy; with sketches of Spain and Portugal. By the author of "Vathek." London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1834. _8vo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. BECKFORD, WILLIAM.--Italy; with sketches of Spain and Portugal. By the author of "Vathek." Third edition. London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1835. _8vo, two volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ Presentation copy from the author. BECKWITH, ARTHUR.--Majolica and Fayence: Italian, Sicilian, Majorcan, Hispano-Moresque and Persian. By Arthur Beckwith. With photo-engraved illustrations. New York: D. Appleton and Company, . . . 1877. _12mo, cloth._ BEDDOES, THOMAS LOVELL.--The Brides' Tragedy. By Thomas Lovell Beddoes of Pembroke College, Oxford. London: Printed for F. C. & J. Rivington . . . 1822. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition. A1-A4, and B-K1 in eights, title on A1. BEDDOES, THOMAS LOVELL.--The Poems posthumous and collected of Thomas Lovell Beddoes. London William Pickering 1851. _Small 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ A Memoir of one hundred and thirty pages, signed "B," prefaces the first volume. BEDFORD, ARTHUR.--The Great Abuse of Musick. In Two Parts. Containing An Account of the Use and Design of Musick among the Antient Jews, Greeks, Romans, and others; with their Concern for, and Care to prevent the Abuse thereof. And also An Account of the Immorality and Profaneness, which is occasioned by the Corruption of that most Noble Science in the Present Age. By Arthur Bedford, . . . London: Printed by J. H. for John Wyatt, . . . 1711. _8vo, blue morocco, gilt back, sides elaborately tooled in gold, heightened with colours to the "cottage" pattern, gilt edges, by Mearne._ BELCHER, SIR EDWARD.--The Last of the Arctic Voyages; being a narrative of the Expedition in H. M. S. Assistance, under the command of Captain Sir Edward Belcher, C. B., in search of Sir John Franklin, during the years 1852-53-54. With notes on the natural history, by Sir John Richardson, Professor Owen, Thomas Bell, J. W. Salter, and Lovell Reeve . . . . London: Lovell Reeve, . . . 1855. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Four charts, thirty-six plates, many of them coloured, and twenty-five wood-engravings. BELL, SIR CHARLES.--The Anatomy and Philosophy of Expression as connected by the Fine Arts. By Sir Charles Bell . . . Third edition, enlarged. London: John Murray . . . M.DCCC.XLIV. _Imperial 8vo, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Forty-five engravings by Scriven, etc., after the designs of the author. BELL, SIR CHARLES.--The Hand its mechanism and vital endowments as evincing design by Sir Charles Bell K.G.H. . . . [Fourth edition] London William Pickering 1837. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Bridgewater Treatise No. 4. Woodcuts. BELL, THOMAS.--A History of British Quadrupeds, including the Cetacea. By Thomas Bell, . . . Illustrated by nearly 200 woodcuts. London: John Van Voorst, . . . M.DCCC.XXXVII. _Imperial 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. BELL, THOMAS.--A History of British Reptiles. By Thomas Bell, . . . [vignette] Illustrated by more than forty woodcuts. London: John Van Voorst, . . . M.DCCC.XXXIX. _Imperial 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. BELOE, WILLIAM.--Anecdotes of Literature and Scarce Books. By the Rev. William Beloe . . . London: printed for F. C. and J. Rivington . . . 1807-'8-'10-'11-'12. _8vo, six volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ BELOE, WILLIAM.--The Sexagenarian; or, the Recollections of a Literary Life . . . Second edition. London: printed for F. C. and J. Rivington . . . 1818. _8vo, two volumes, half russia, uncut edges._ A manuscript key to the characters is inserted. BENJAMIN, PARK.--See Holmes, O. W. The Harbinger. BENTLEY BALLADS.--The Bentley Ballads, comprising the Tipperary Hall Ballads, now first republished from "Bentley's Miscellany," (1846). With preface and notes biographical and critical by John Sheehan, . . . An entirely New Edition. London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1869. _Crown 8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ Frontispiece-title by J. Brown after G. Cruikshank. BEOWULF.--The Anglo-Saxon Poems of Beowulf the Travellers Song and the Battle of Finnesburh edited by John M. Kemble . . . [also] a Translation . . . with a copious Glossary Preface and philological notes by John M. Kemble . . . London William Pickering 1835-7. _Foolscap 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ BÉRANGER, P. J. DE.--Songs of Beranger translated by the author of the "Exile of Idria" etc. [J. C. H. Bourne] With a sketch of the Life of Béranger up to the present time London William Pickering 1837. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Presentation copy from the translator to Thomas Campbell. BERINGTON, JOSEPH.--The History of the Lives of Abeillard and Heloisa; comprising a period of eighty-four years, From 1079 to 1163. With their genuine Letters, from the collection of Amboise. . . . By the Rev. Joseph Berington. Birmingham: printed by M. Swinney; for G. G. J. Robinson, . . . and R. Faulder, . . . M.DCC.LXXXVII. _4to, calf, gilt back._ BERRY, MARY.--Extracts from the Journals and Correspondence of Miss Berry from the year 1783 to 1852. Edited by Lady Theresa Lewis. Second Edition. London: Longmans, Green, and C^{o} . . . 1866. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Three frontispiece portraits and a view of the Berry residence, engraved on steel. BEST, THOMAS.--A Concise Treatise on the Art of Angling, confirmed by actual experience, and minute observations. With the proper Methods for Breeding and Feeding Fish, and of making Fish-Ponds, Stews, &c. with several Arcana, never before made Public. To which is added The Complete Fly-Fisher; the Game-Laws relative to Angling: and Prognostics of the Weather, independent of the Barometer. By Thomas Best. . . . The Fourth Edition, corrected and improved. London: Printed for B. Crosby . . . 1798. _12mo, half brown levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Frontispiece engraved by Wooding. BEST, W. T.--Eighty Chorales Newly Harmonized in Four Parts, with Organ Accompaniment, by W. T. Best. . . . London: J. Alfred Novello, . . . [n. d.] _Oblong 4to, cloth._ BEVERLEY, ROBERT.--The History and Present State of Virginia, In Four Parts. I. The History of the First Settlement of Virginia, and the Government thereof, to the present Time. II. The Natural Productions of Conveniences of the Country, suited to Trade and Improvement. III. The Native Indians, their Religion, Laws, and Customs, in War and Peace. IV. The present State of the Country, as to the Polity of the Government, and the Improvements of the Land. _By_ a Native and Inhabitant of the Place. London: Printed for R. Parker, . . . M DCC V. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side border, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition: dedicated to Robert Harley, Speaker of the House of Commons, and "One of Her Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State." Frontispiece and fourteen plates by Gribelin, reduced from originals by De Bry in Hariot's Virginia, and a folded table at the end. Each of the four parts has separate pagination. BEVERLEY, ROBERT.--The History of Virginia, In Four Parts. I. The History of the First Settlement of Virginia, and the Government thereof, to the Year 1706. II. The natural Productions and Conveniences of the Country, suited to Trade and Improvement. III. The Native Indians, their Religion, Laws, and Customs, in War and Peace. IV. The Present State of the Country, as to the Polity of the Government, and the Improvements of the Land, the 10th. of June 1720. By a Native and Inhabitant of the Place. The Second Edition revis'd and enlarg'd by the Author. London: F. Fayram and J. Clarke . . . and T. Bickerton . . . 1722. _8vo, green straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Frontispiece and fourteen plates by Gribelin, as in the first edition. The pagination of the four parts is continuous. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A General History of Quadrupeds. The figures engraved on wood by T. Bewick, [wood cut] Newcastle upon Tyne: printed by and for S. Hodgson, B. Beilby, & T. Bewick . . . 1790. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ First edition. One hundred and eighty-six cuts of animals and numerous tail-pieces. Four hundred and fifty-six pages, the last two leaves Addenda, "The American Elk," with cut, and "Wild Cattle," with tail-piece. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A General History of Quadrupeds. 1790. _Royal 8vo, citron levant morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, printed on large paper, and formerly owned by Marmaduke Tunstall, who commissioned Bewick to make the famous woodcut of the Chillingham Bull. Tunstall has pencilled notes on several pages. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A General History of Quadrupeds. The figures engraved on wood by T. Bewick. The second edition. [cut] Newcastle upon Tyne: printed by and for S. Hodgson, R. Beilby, & T. Bewick, . . . 1791. [Price nine shillings in boards.] _8vo, light brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Thick paper copy. 483 pages instead of 456, as in the first edition, and no Addenda. "The American Elk" in the Addenda of the first edition is incorporated in the text, and "Wild Cattle" is omitted. Fourteen varieties of Bat are added, with three cuts, and two tail-pieces, the second the same as the last of the first edition. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A General History of Quadrupeds. The figures engraved on wood by T. Bewick. The third edition. [cut] Newcastle upon Tyne: printed by and for S. Hodgson, R. Beilby, & T. Bewick. . . . 1792. . . . _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ BEWICK, THOMAS.--A general History of Quadrupeds. The figures engraved on wood by T. Bewick. The fourth edition. Newcastle upon Tyne: printed by and for S. Hodgson, R. Beilby, and T. Bewick, . . . 1800. Price 15_s._ _Royal 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by L. Broga._ Large paper copy. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A General History of Quadrupeds. The figures engraved on wood by Thomas Bewick. The fifth edition. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: printed by Edward Walker . . . 1807. _Imperial 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and side panels after the manner of Roger Payne, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Imperial paper copy with the following plates inserted: A print from the last work of Bewick, the unfinished block "Waiting for Death," with the original wrapper and printed description, the large print of Kyloe Ox, unique impressions of the Chillingham Bull cut on India paper and three other states, portrait of Bewick by Meyer after Ramsay, facsimile letter and a drawing. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A General History of Quadrupeds. 1807. _Imperial 8vo, half russia, uncut edges._ Another copy on largest and thick paper. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A General History of Quadrupeds. The figures engraved on wood by Thomas Bewick. The seventh edition. Newcastle upon Tyne: printed by Edw. Walker, for T. Bewick . . . 1820. _4to, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt over uncut edges, by Marius Michel._ Large paper copy, with portrait of Bewick, proof on India paper before letters. BEWICK, THOMAS.--(I.) History of British Birds. The figures engraved on wood by T. Bewick. Vol. I. containing the History and Description of Land Birds. [cut] Newcastle: printed by Sol. Hodgson, for Beilby & Bewick:. . . [Price 13_s._ in Boards.] 1797. (II.) History of British Birds. The figures engraved on wood by T. Bewick. Vol. II. containing the History and Description of Water Birds. [cut] Newcastle: printed by Edward Walker, for T. Bewick: . . . [Price 15_s._ in Boards.] 1804. _8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First issue of the first edition, with the misprint above the date, "13_s_ in Boards" instead of "15_s_" as in Volume II. The last page of Volume I contains an advertisement of the third edition of "A General History of Quadrupeds," 1792, "Lately was published," etc. In some issues of this edition the last page is blank, in some the fourth edition of "Quadrupeds" is advertised. BEWICK, THOMAS.--History of British Birds. 1797-1804. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ Another copy of the first issue, printed on large and thick paper, with inserted portrait of Bewick by Summerfield after Murphy. Bound at the end of Volume II is the Supplement, 1821, also printed on large and thick paper. BEWICK, THOMAS.--History of British Birds. 1797-1804. _8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Second issue of the first edition, printed upon thick paper. The misprint "13_s_" above the date is corrected to "15_s_," and Volume II is priced 18_s_. The last page of Volume I contains an advertisement of the fourth edition of "A General History of Quadrupeds," 1800, "In the Press, and speedily will be published," etc. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A History of British Birds. The figures engraved on wood by T. Bewick . . . containing the History and Description of Land [and Water] Birds Newcastle . . . Edward Walker . . . 1805. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back and side panels in the manner of Roger Payne, gilt edges with many rough leaves, by Bedford._ Large paper copy of the second edition, with inserted portrait engraved by T. Ranson after a painting by W. Nicholson. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A History of British Birds. 1805. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Another copy, uncut, printed upon largest paper. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A Supplement to the History of British Birds. The figures engraved on wood by T. Bewick. Part I. containing the history and description of land birds. [Part II. containing the history and description of water birds.] [cut] Newcastle: printed by Edward Walker, . . . for T. Bewick . . . 1821. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Thick paper copy of the first edition, with final leaf of advertisement of "History of Quadrupeds" and "Fables of Æsop." BEWICK, THOMAS.--A Supplement to the History of British Birds. 1821. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Another copy, printed upon somewhat thinner paper. BEWICK, THOMAS.--A Supplement to the History of British Birds. 1821. _Royal 8vo, bound with Volume II of "British Birds," on page 47._ Another copy, printed upon large paper. BEWICK, THOMAS.--Select Fables: with cuts, designed and engraved by Thomas and John Bewick, and others, previous to the year 1784: together with a Memoir; and a descriptive Catalogue of the Works of Messrs. Bewick. Newcastle: printed by S. Hodgson . . . M.DCCC.XX. _Royal 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Large paper copy, with a portrait of Thomas Bewick, proof on India paper. BEWICK, THOMAS.--Select Fables; 1820. _Imperial 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and side panels in the manner of Roger Payne, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Another copy, printed upon largest paper, with proof portrait of Bewick added. BEWICK, WILLIAM.--See Landseer, Thomas. BIBLIOGRAPHICA Volume I [23 plates] London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co. . . . 1895. _Imperial 8vo, four parts, paper, uncut edges._ BICKERDYKE, JOHN.--The Book of the All-Round Angler. A comprehensive treatise on angling in both fresh and salt water. By John Bickerdyke. With over 150 engravings. London: L. Upcott Gill . . . 1888. _8vo, half brown Roxburghe morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, two hundred and one printed. BICKERSTAFFE, ISAAC.--The Romp. A musical entertainment in two acts. Altered from Love in the City, By Mr. Bickerstaff. As it has been acted at The Theatres Royal in Dublin and York, and now performed at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. London: Printed for W. Lowndes, . . . and J. Barker, . . . 1786. [Price One Shilling.] _8vo, half blue levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. A-D in fours, title on A1. Portrait of Dora Jordan in the character of Priscilla Tomboy, engraved by Angus after a drawing from life by Stothard. "Love in a City" was printed in 8vo, 1767. BIERSTADT, OSCAR A.--The Library of Robert Hoe a contribution to the history of Bibliophilism in America by O. A. Bierstadt . . . with one hundred and ten illustrations taken from manuscripts in the collection. New York Duprat & Co, . . . 1895. _8vo, citron levant morocco, back and sides elaborately tooled in fleurs-de-lys ornaments, etc., gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ No. 322 of three hundred and fifty copies printed on Japan paper. Extra plates and facsimiles added. BIERSTADT, OSCAR A.--The Library of Robert Hoe. 1895. _8vo, green levant morocco, back and sides richly tooled, an original design with monogram, doubled with red morocco, floral border, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy. No. 100 of three hundred and fifty printed on Japan paper. BIGELOW, JOHN.--Some Recollections of the late Edouard Laboulaye by John Bigelow Privately printed [New York, 1889]. _16mo, cloth, uncut edges._ Presentation copy from the author. BIJOU.--The Bijou; or Annual of Literature and the Arts. London William Pickering, . . . 1828--MDCCCXXIX MDCCCXXX. _Post 8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Proof copies, with the plates on India paper. See CAMEO. BINNS, R. W.--A Century of Potting in the City of Worcester being the history of the Royal Porcelain Works, from 1751 to 1851, to which is added A short account of the Celtic, Roman, and Mediæval Pottery of Worcester. By R. W. Binns, . . . second edition. Illustrated. London: Bernard Quaritch, . . . MDCCCLXXVII. _8vo, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ BINNY, JOHN.--See Mayhew and Binny. BIOGRAPHICAL MIRROR.--The Biographical Mirrour, comprising a series of ancient and modern English Portraits, of eminent and distinguished persons, from original pictures and drawings. [vignette] London: Published by S. and E. Harding, . . . 1795-98. _4to, three volumes in one, half russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ One hundred and fifty-one portraits. Volume III was printed for Silvester Harding, n. d. BIRCH, JONATHAN.--Fifty-One Original Fables, with Morals and Ethical Index, written by J. C. [Job Crithannoh, anagram of Jonathan Birch] Embellished with eighty-five Original designs by R. Cruikshank, engraved on wood by Slader, D. Dodd, S. Williams, Bonner, and others. Also a Translation of Plutarch's Banquet of the Seven Ages, revised for this work London: printed for Hamilton, Adams and C^{o}. . . . M.DCCC.XXXIII. _8vo, blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by Louise Reymann._ BIRCH, SAMUEL.--History of Ancient Pottery. By Samuel Birch . . . Egyptian, Assyrian, and Greek [Etruscan and Roman] Illustrated with coloured plates [12] and numerous engravings [207] London: John Murray . . . 1858. _8vo, two volumes, cloth._ Autograph letter of the author inserted. BIRCH, SAMUEL.--History of Ancient Pottery, Egyptian, Assyrian, Greek, Etruscan, and Roman. By Samuel Birch, . . . new and revised edition. With coloured plates and woodcuts. London: John Murray, . . . 1873. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BIRCH, WALTER DE GRAY.--The History, Art and Palæography of the manuscript styled the Utrecht Psalter: by Walter de Gray Birch, . . . [3 folded plates] London: Samuel Bagster and Sons, . . . M.DCCC.LXXVI. _8vo, cloth._ BIRDWOOD, GEORGE C M.--The Industrial Arts of India. By George C. M. Birdwood, . . . with maps and woodcuts. . . . Published for the Committee of Council on Education by Chapman and Hall, . . . [1880]. _Post 8vo, two volumes in one, cloth, uncut edges._ BIRRELL, AUGUSTINE.--Life of Charlotte Brontë by Augustine Birrell London Walter Scott . . . 1887. _Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ BLACK, CHARLES CHRISTOPHER.--. . . Michael Angelo Buonarroti Sculptor, Painter, Architect the Story of his Life and Labours by Charles Christopher Black, . . . [20 plates] London Macmillan and Co. 1875. _Royal 8vo, decorated cloth, gilt edges._ BLACKBURN, CHARLES F.--Rambles in Books by Charles F. Blackburn [portrait] . . . London: Sampson Low Marston & Company . . . M DCCC XCIII. _Post 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 282 of five hundred copies printed. BLACKER, WILLIAM.--Blacker's Art of Fly Making, &c, comprising Angling & Dyeing of Colours, with engravings of Salmon & Trout Flies, shewing the process of the gentle craft as taught in the pages. With Descriptions of Flies for the Season of the Year as they come out on the water. Rewritten and revised by the author Blacker, himself, fishing tackle maker of 54 Dean St. Soho, London 1855. _18mo, green levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Trioullier._ Frontispiece, engraved title, seventeen coloured plates of artificial flies, and three plates of tackle. BLACKIE, JOHN STUART.--On Self-Culture. Intellectual, Physical, and Moral . . . by John Stuart Blackie . . . Second edition. Edinburgh Edmonston and Douglas 1874. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BLACKIE, JOHN STUART.--Life of Robert Burns by John Stuart Blackie London Walter Scott . . . 1888. _Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ BLACKMORE, RICHARD D.--Lorna Doone: A Romance of Exmoor. By R. D. Blackmore, . . . London: Sampson Low, Son, & Marston, . . . 1869. . . . _Crown 8vo, three volumes, blue cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Blackmore's own copy. BLADEN, MARTIN.--Solon: or, Philosophy No Defence against Love. A tragi-comedy. With the Masque of Orpheus and Euridice. Written by Captain Martin Bladen. . . . London: Printed for R. Smith, . . . and sold by J. Nutt . . . 1705. . . . _4to, blue morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Never acted, and printed without the author's knowledge. BLADES, WILLIAM.--The Life and Typography of William Caxton, England's first printer, with evidence of his typographical connection with Colard Mansion, the printer at Bruges. Compiled from original sources by William Blades. Published by Joseph Lilly . . . London 1861 [-1863]. _4to, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Fifty-seven plates, specimens of Caxton's types, etc. BLADES, WILLIAM.--The Life and Typography of William Caxton. 1861-63. _4to, two volumes, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Another copy, with portrait and fifty-nine facsimile plates on India paper. BLADES, WILLIAM.--A List of Medals, Jettons, Tokens, &c. in connection with Printers and the Art of Printing by William Blades. London. 1869. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Ninety-three plates, including three double ones. One of one hundred copies printed. Presentation copy from the author. BLADES, WILLIAM.--How to tell a Caxton with some hints where and how the same might be found. By William Blades, . . . [16 plates] London: Henry Sotheran & Co., . . . 1870. _Foolscap 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ BLADES, WILLIAM.--The Enemies of Books. By William Blades, Typograph. . . . Trübner & Co., . . . 1880. _Post 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, centre ornaments, gilt over uncut edges, by Katherine Adams._ Frontispiece portrait of John Bagford and six other plates. BLADES, WILLIAM.--The Pentateuch of Printing, with a Chapter on Judges. By William Blades. With a Memoir of the Author, and List of his Works, by Talbot B. Reed. [59 illustrations] London: Elliot Stock, . . . 1891. _4to, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. BLAIR, ROBERT.--The Grave, a poem. By Robert Blair. Illustrated by Twelve Etchings executed [by Louis Schiavonetti] from Original Designs, [by William Blake] London: printed by T. Bensley, . . . 1808. _Folio, brown levant morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Proof copy of the first edition, most of which was printed in quarto. Besides the twelve designs are a portrait on India paper after T. Phillips, and an engraved title. BLAIR, ROBERT.--The Grave, a poem. By Robert Blair. Illustrated by Twelve Etchings [by Lewis Schiavonetti] executed from original designs, [by William Blake] To which is added a Life of the Author. [also Biographical Sketches of Schiavonneti and Robert Hartley Cromek.] London: printed by T. Bensley, . . . for the proprietor, R. Ackermann, . . . &c . . . 1813. _Royal 4to, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ Portrait by Schiavonetti after T. Phillips. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Songs of Innocence 1789 The Author & Printer W Blake _Post 8vo, light brown levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, side borders in floral mosaic design of citron, blue and green morocco on a red ground, doubled with red morocco, corner ornaments in floral mosaic, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Coloured by Blake and presented by him to his physician. The plates are arranged as follows, by pages: Page 1. Blank. 2. Frontispiece of Piper. 3. Title of "Songs of Innocence," as above. 4. Blank. 5. Introduction, "Piping down the valleys wild," etc. 6. Blank. 7. The Shepherd. 8. Infant Joy. 9-10. Cradle Song. 11. Laughing Song. 12-13. The Little Black Boy. 14. The Voice of the Ancient Bard. 15-16. The Ecchoing Green. 17. Nurses Song, "When the voices of children are heard on the green, And laughing is heard on the hill." 18. Holy Thursday, "'T was on a Holy Thursday." 19. On Anothers Sorrow. 20-21. Spring. 22. The School Boy. 23. A Dream. 24-25. The Little Girl Lost, "In Futurity I prophetic see." 25-26. The Little Girl Found, "All the night in woe." 27. The Blossom. 28. The Lamb. 29. The Little Boy lost. 30. The Little Boy found. 31-32. Night. 33. The Chimney Sweeper, "When my mother died," etc. 34. The Divine Image. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Songs of Innocence. 1789. _Post 8vo, original calf, gilt back, side borders, centre ornaments._ Another copy, also coloured by Blake, and more delicately than the preceding, pale green and blue predominating. The plates are the same as in the preceding copy. On the basis of the numbers in that copy, their arrangement is as follows: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 12-13, 14, 9-10, 27, 24-25, 25-26, 28, 17, 8, 19, 29, 30, 33, 20-21, 22, 11, 23, 18, 34, 15-16, 31-32. John Linnell's copy. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--The Marriage of Heaven and Hell. [1790] _Royal 8vo, Spanish calf, gilt back, side borders._ The arrangement is as follows, by pages:-- 1. Title-page. 2. Blank. 3. The Argument. 4. Blank. 5. "As a new heaven is begun," with two drawings. 6. The voice of the Devil, with one drawing. 7-8. "Those who restrain desire," with one drawing. 8-9. A Memorable Fancy, "As I was walking among the fires of hell." 9-12. Proverbs of Hell, one drawing. 13. "The ancient Poets," etc., two drawings. 14-15. A Memorable Fancy, "The Prophets Isaiah and Ezekiel." 16. "The ancient tradition," etc., one drawing. 17. A Memorable Fancy, "I was in a Printing house in Hell," one drawing. 18-19. "The Giants who formed this world," one drawing. 19-22. A Memorable Fancy, "An Angel came to me," one drawing. 23-24. "I have always found," etc., one drawing. 24-26. A Memorable Fancy, "Once I saw a Devil," one drawing. 27-29. A Song of Liberty. 30. Blank. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--The Marriage of Heaven and Hell. _4to, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ One hundred copies reproduced from the original in the collection of Lord Houghton. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Songs of Experience 1794 The Author & Printer W Blake. _Post 8vo, maroon straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side panels, corner ornaments, gilt edges._ The plates are arranged as follows, by leaves, the versos being blank: 1. Title-page. 2. Introduction. 3. Earth's Answer. 4. The Clod & the Pebble. 5. The Chimney Sweeper, "A little black thing among the snow." 6. A Poison Tree. 7. Infant Sorrow. 8. The Tyger. 9. The Fly. 10. The Sick Rose. 11. The Human Abstract. 12. A Little Girl Lost, "Children of the Future Age." 13-14. The Little Girl Lost, "In futurity I prophetic see" [found also in both copies of "Songs of Innocence"]. 14-15. The Little Girl Found, "All the night in woe" [found in "Songs of Innocence"]. 16. The Garden of Love. 17. The Angel. 18. My Pretty Rose Tree, Ah! Sunflower, and The Lilly. 19. A Little Boy Lost, "Nought loves another as itself." 20. To Tirzah. 21. London. 22. The Little Vagabond. 23. Holy Thursday, "Is this a holy thing to see." 24. Nurses Song, "when the voices of children are heard on the green, And whisperings are in the dale" [a different version from that in "Songs of Innocence"]. 25. The School Boy, "I love to rise in a summer morn." BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Songs of Innocence and Songs of Experience by William Blake London: R. Brimley Johnson. Guildford: A. C. Curtis. M DCCC I. _Square 16mo, red levant morocco, side border of mosaic in green and blue morocco, doubled with red morocco, wide floral borders of gilt and green mosaic, the intervals filled with dots, vellum guards, gauffred gilt top, uncut edges, by the Guild of Women-Binders._ Aquatint frontispiece after Blake. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Songs of Innocence and Experience with other poems By W Blake London Basil Montagu Pickering . . . 1866 _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First issue, printed without the name of the Editor, Richard Herne Shepherd. Fifty copies were printed containing the cancelled lines on pages 89 and 100, where the asterisks occur in this copy. "Long John Brown and Little Mary Bell" is here printed for the first time. It was omitted in the Appendix to Gilchrist's "Life of Blake," for the reasons stated there. The present copy was the Editor's, and contains the substance of the preceding notes, in his handwriting. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Milton, a Poem in 12 Books. The Author & Printer W. Blake 1804. To Justify the Ways of God to Men. _4to, original calf binding._ Forty-five pages, ten being entirely illustration, thirteen partly so, and the rest in script text with background in many colours. In all probability the best of three copies of this book known to exist, though it is said that Blake made twelve copies in all. The other known copies are in the British Museum and Lenox Library. Mr. Muir, who reproduced the copy in the British Museum, places this example as better than either of the others, the scheme of colour being more perfect. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Illustrations of The Book of Job Invented & Engraved by William Blake 1825 London Published . . . March 8: 1825, by William Blake. . . . _Folio, half red morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy. Engraved title and twenty-one proof plates on India paper. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Poetical Sketches By William Blake now first reprinted from the original edition of 1783 edited and prefaced by Richard Herne Shepherd London Basil Montagu Pickering . . . 1868. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BLAKE, WILLIAM.--The Poems of William Blake comprising Songs of Innocence and of Experience together with poetical sketches and some copyright poems not in any other edition London Basil Montagu Pickering . . . 1874. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Volume I. (I.) Number 31 Songs of Innocence. W. Blake 1789 [rep. 1885] (II.) Number 6. Songs of Experience. W^{m} Blake 1794 [rep. 1885] (III.) Number 33. The Book of Thel. W^{m} Blake 1789 [rep. 1885] (IV.) Number 35. Visions of the Daughters of Albion. W Blake 1793 [repr. 1885] (V.) Number 12. The Marriage of Heaven and Hell. Will^{m} Blake. 1790 [rep. 1885] Volume II. (I.) Copy No. 15. Milton, a poem in 2 books, By Wm. Blake, 1804, facsimiled at Edmonton, anno 1886, By Wm. Muir, J. D. Watts, H. T. Muir, and E. Druitt. For whom Bernard Quaritch, . . . is agent. (II.) No. 2. The Gates of Paradise, by Wm. Blake, Lambeth, 1793. Facsimiled at Edmonton, anno 1888, By Mary Hughes and Wm. Muir. Bernard Quaritch, . . . (III.) No. 5. The First Book of Urizen, by Wm. Blake, Lambeth, 1794. Facsimiled at Edmonton in 1888 by Wm. Muir, H. T. Muir, J. D. Watts, and A. F. Westcott, from the splendid original belonging to Mr. Macgeorge, of Glasgow. . . . Blake calls this the "First" Book, but he composed no Second. . . . Bernard Quaritch, . . . (IV.) Copy No. 1. There is no Natural Religion. By Wm. Blake. Facsimilied at Edmonton Anno 1886 by Wm. Muir, E. Druitt, H. T. Muir, and J. D. Watts. . . . _4to, two volumes, half green straight-grain morocco, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Facsimile of what is believed to be the last replica of The Songs of Innocence and of Experience executed by William Blake With an Introduction By Edwin J. Ellis . . . London Bernard Quaritch, . . . 1893. _Royal 4to, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ No. 28 of fifty copies in water-colours, on printed outlines, touched with gold, in exact imitation of Blake's own work. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--The Poems of William Blake edited by W. B. Yeats. London: Laurence & Bullen, . . . 1893. _Post 8vo, half vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait. No. 53 of two hundred copies printed on large paper. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--Selections from the Writings of William Blake with an introductory essay by Laurence Housman London C. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co. Ltd. MDCCCXCIII. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with a frontispiece. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--[Illustrations to Dante's "Inferno."] _Oblong 4to, half cloth, gilt top._ Seven plates on India paper. BLAKE, WILLIAM.--See Blair, Robert. BLAKEY, ROBERT, _editor_.--The Angler's Song Book. Compiled and Edited by Robert Blakey . . . London: George Cox . . . 1855. _8vo, green morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Presentation copy from the author to Octave Delepierre. Printed on paper of various colours and tints. BLAKEY, ROBERT.--Historical Sketches of the Angling Literature of all Nations. By Robert Blakey . . . to which is added A Bibliography of English Writers on Angling London: John Russell Smith . . . MDCCCLVI. _12mo, calf, gilt and inlaid back, gilt edges._ BLEECKER AND FAUGERES.--The Posthumous Works of Ann Eliza Bleecker, in prose and verse. To which is added, A Collection of Essays, prose and poetical, by Margaretta V. Faugeres. New York: Printed by T. and J. Swords . . . 1793. _12mo, red calf, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Pratt._ Portrait by Tiebout. BLENNERHASSETT, LADY.--Madame de Staël her friends, and her influence in politics and literature. By Lady Blennerhassett. With a portrait of Madame de Staël. . . . London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1889. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ A slightly abridged translation by J. E. Gordon Cumming. "BLINKINSOP, VICESIMUS."--See Hook, Theodore. BLOEMART, ABRAHAM.--Twenty-five Etchings by Abraham Bloemart, original impressions, depicting Beggars, Soldiers, &c. _12mo, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ BLOODGOOD, S. DEWITT.--The Sexagenary: or, Reminiscences of the American Revolution. . . . Albany, . . . J. Munsell, . . . 1866. _8vo, half blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of fifty copies printed upon large paper, with three inserted portraits. BLOOMFIELD, ROBERT.--(I.) The Farmer's Boy; a rural poem. By Robert Bloomfield. . . . [vignette] London: printed for Vernor and Hood, . . . by T. Bensley, . . . MDCCC. (II.) Rural Tales, Ballads, and Songs: By Robert Bloomfield, . . . London: printed for Vernor and Hood, . . . and Longman and Rees, . . . By T. Bensley, . . . 1802. _4to, two works in one volume, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First editions. In addition to the woodcuts by Bewick, over one hundred engravings have been inserted, including nine portraits of the author, also forty-five views and sixty miniature vignettes, for the greater part proofs on India paper. BLOOMFIELD, ROBERT.--The Farmer's Boy. 1800. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, with the title on India paper. BLOOMFIELD, ROBERT.--The Farmer's Boy; a rural poem. By Robert Bloomfield. The fourteenth edition. London: printed for Longman . . . 1820. _12mo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Nine woodcut illustrations by Bewick. BLOOMFIELD, ROBERT.--May Day with the Muses. By Robert Bloomfield, . . . [vignette] London: printed for the author; and for Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy. 1822. _12mo, boards, uncut edges._ Eight woodcut vignettes. BLOOMFIELD, ROBERT.--Poems by Robert Bloomfield, the Farmer's Boy. With thirteen illustrations, designed and drawn by T. Sidney Cooper, J. Callcott Horsley, J. Frederick Tayler, and Thomas Webster, . . . engraved by Thurston Thompson. London: John Van Voorst, . . . M DCCC XLV. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BLUNDERELLA: or, the Impertinent. A tale. . . . To which is Added The Beau Monde, or, the Pleasures of St. James's. A new ballad. To the Tune of, Oh! London, is a fine Town, &c. London: Printed for A. Dodd, . . . M DCCXXX. _Folio, cloth, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ BLUNT, WILFRID SCAWEN.--The Love Songs of Proteus with frontispiece by the author. London C. Kegan Paul & Co. . . . MDCCCLXXXI. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BLUNT, WILFRID SCAWEN.--The Love Lyrics & Songs of Proteus by Wilfrid Scawen Blunt, with the Love Sonnets of Proteus by the same author. Now reprinted in their full text with many Sonnets omitted from the earlier editions [Reeves & Turner] London MDCCCXCII. _Small 4to, parchment covers, uncut edges._ Three hundred copies printed by William Morris at the Kelmscott Press. BLUNT, WILFRID SCAWEN.--In Vinculis. By Wilfrid Scawen Blunt. London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. . . . MDCCCLXXXIX. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with etched portrait of the author, Japan proof. BOADEN, FORSTER, AND OTHERS.--(I.) An Inquiry into the Authenticity of various Pictures and Prints, which, from the decease of the poet to our own times, have been offered to the public as Portraits of Shakspeare: containing a careful examination of the evidence on which they claim to be received; by which the pretended portraits have been rejected, the genuine confirmed and established. Illustrated by accurate and finished engravings, by the ablest artists, from such originals as were of indisputable authority. By James Boaden, . . . London: printed for Robert Triphook, . . . 1824. (II.) A Few Remarks by Henry Rumsey Forster on the Chandos portrait of Shakspeare, recently purchased at Stowe, for the Right Hon. The Earl of Ellesmere. And a letter upon the Same, by H. Rodd. London: [No. 28 of] fifty copies printed for private distribution, 1849. (III.) On the Principal Portraits of Shakspeare. (From "Notes & Queries," April 23, 1864). By George Scharf. (IV.) An Inquiry into the History, Authenticity, and Characteristics of the _Shakspere_ Portraits; the death mask Martin Droeshout's engraving, the Chandos picture, the Janssen, and others of that period; together with the Stratford monument, Roubiliac's, and the one in Westminster Abbey. _Royal 4to, four works in one volume (the last three inlaid to 4to), half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bradstreet's._ Large paper copy. Besides the seven portraits published with the first work, there are inserted five views, one facsimile, and ten other portraits, including those engraved by R. Cooper, Neagle, Scriven, J. Cochran, Lud. Du Guernier, W: Sharp, and W. Holl. The second and fourth works contain woodcuts. BOADEN, JAMES.--The Life of Mrs. Jordan; including original private correspondence, and numerous anecdotes of her contemporaries. By James Boaden . . . London: Edward Bull . . . 1831. _8vo, two volumes, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. Portrait of Mrs. Jordan by Worthington after Romney, another (inserted) in the character of the Country Girl, and a facsimile. BOCCACCIO, GIOVANNI.--The Decameron; or, ten days entertainment of Boccaccio. Translated from the Italian. To which are prefixed, Remarks on the life and writings of Boccaccio; and an advertisement, By the Author of Old Nick [Edward Dubois] . . . London: printed for . . . all Booksellers. 1845. _8vo, calf, gilt back, citron edges, by Bedford._ Portrait and ten plates by Stothard inserted. BOCCACCIO, GIOVANNI.--The Decameron or Ten Days' Entertainment of Boccaccio. A revised translation, by W. K. Kelly. London: Henry G. Bohn . . . M DCCC LV. _Post 8vo, half blue morocco, uncut edges._ Portrait of Boccaccio by Hinchliff after Van Dalen. BOCCACCIO, GIOVANNI.--The Decameron of Giovanni Boccacci (Il Boccaccio) now first completely done into English Prose and Verse by John Payne . . . London: M DCCC LXXXVI: printed for the Villon Society by private subscription and for private circulation only, _4to, three volumes, vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, No. 23. BOCCACCIO, GIOVANNI.--A translation of Giovanni Boccaccio's Life of Dante with an introduction and a note on the portraits of Dante by G. R. Carpenter. The Grolier Club of the City of New York MDCCCC. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ Three hundred copies printed, with portrait of Dante, and folded plate of Florence. BOCCACCIO, GIOVANNI.--A translation of Giovanni Boccaccio's Life of Dante. 1900. _8vo, brown levant morocco, rich gilt back and side borders, doubled with vellum, gilt borders, vellum guards, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy. One of three printed upon vellum. BOHN, HENRY G.--The Biography and Bibliography of Shakespeare. By Henry G. Bohn. [1863] _4to, red levant morocco, doubled with russia, russia guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Nineteen plates. Published by the Philobiblon Society, and dedicated to its members. The author's own copy. BOHN, HENRY G.--The Biography and Bibliography of Shakespeare. [1863] _Small 4to, red levant morocco, back and sides blind tooled, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ Another copy. BOHN, HENRY G., _editor_.--A Dictionary of Quotations from the English Poets. By Henry G. Bohn, . . . London: printed for private distribution. 1867. _4to, red levant morocco, doubled with russia, russia guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ BOOKBINDING.--A Collection of Facsimiles from examples of historic or artistic bookbinding, illustrating the history of binding as a branch of the decorative arts. [111 coloured plates] London: Bernard Quaritch, . . . 1889. _Royal 8vo, half red straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by Stikeman._ BOOKBINDING.--Catalogue raisonnée Works on Bookbinding practical and historical Examples of Bookbindings of the XVIth to XIXth centuries from the collection of Samuel Putnam Avery, A. M. exhibited at Columbia University Library M DCCCC III [Compiled by Charles Alexander Nelson] Privately printed [at the De Vinne Press] New York [1903]. _12mo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Frontispiece on Japan paper from a water-colour drawing and autograph note by Maurice Leloir. One of one hundred copies printed for Mr. Avery, with Addenda and frontispiece not in the first edition. Presentation copy. BOOK OF FUN.--The Book of Fun. London J. Gilbert. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ This volume comprises: "The Illustrated English Grammar; or, Lindley Murray Simplified"; "The Comic Speaker"; "Illustrated Arithmetic; or, Cyphering made Comical"; and "The Comic History of Rome." Lithographic title-page, numerous woodcut illustrations, and the original cloth covers. BOOK OF GEMS.--The Book of Gems. The Poets and Artists of Great Britain. Edited by S. C. Hall. London: Saunders and Otley . . . 1836-'7-'8. _8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. One hundred and forty-nine vignette illustrations engraved on steel by Finden, Greatbach, Goodall, Cousins, etc., after the designs of Mulready, Eastlake, Lawrence, Etty, Prout, Beechey, Stanfield, Wilkie, Reynolds, Maclise, Turner, Stothard, Flaxman, Leslie, Constable, Gainsborough, Landseer, and others. BOOSEY, THOMAS.--Piscatorial Reminiscences and Gleanings by an Old Angler and Bibliopolist [T. Boosey]. To which is added a Catalogue of Books on Angling [by William Pickering] London William Pickering 1835. _16mo, cloth, uncut edges._ Frontispiece. The Catalogue of Books on Angling has a separate title, dated 1836. BOOTH, EDWIN.--Excerpts from the many good words uttered in honor of Edwin Booth At the Supper given on Saturday Night, March 30, 1889, by Augustin Daly and A. M. Palmer. Printed for The Players. New York 1889. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ BOOTH, MARY L.--History of the City of New York by Mary L. Booth . . . Illustrated . . . New York W. R. C. Clark . . . 1867. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 49 of one hundred large paper copies printed. BORROW, GEORGE.--Faustus: his Life, Death, and Descent into Hell. Translated from the German. . . . London: W. Simpkin and R. Marshall. 1825. _Post 8vo, half russia, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. Coloured frontispiece. BORROW, GEORGE.--Romantic Ballads, translated from the Danish; and Miscellaneous Pieces; by George Borrow. Norwich: printed and published by S. Wilkin . . . 1826. _8vo, half red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. Original autograph poems of Borrow and Allan Cunningham inserted. BORROW, GEORGE.--Targum. or Metrical Translations from thirty languages and dialects. By George Borrow . . . St. Petersburg. Printed by Schulz and Beneze. 1835. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. BORROW, GEORGE, _translator_.--The Talisman. From the Russian of Alexander Pushkin. With other Pieces. St. Petersburg. Printed by Schulz and Beneze. 1835. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ BORROW, GEORGE, _translator_.--Embéo e Majaró Lucas. Broto-boro randado andré la chipe griega, acána chibado andré o Romanó, ó chipe es zincales de Sesé. El Evangelio segun S. Lucas, traducido al Romaní, ó dialecto de los Gitanos de España. 1837. _16mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, by Rivière._ First edition. BORROW, GEORGE.--The Zincali; or, an account of the Gypsies of Spain. With an original collection of their songs and poetry, and a copious dictionary of their language. By George Borrow, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1841. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. BORROW, GEORGE.--The Bible in Spain; or, the journeys, adventures, and imprisonments of an Englishman, in an attempt to circulate the scriptures in the Peninsula. By George Borrow, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1843. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. BORROW, GEORGE.--Lavengro; the Scholar--the Gypsy--the Priest. By George Borrow, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1851. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Portrait by W. Holl after H. W. Phillips. BORROW, GEORGE.--The Romany Rye; a sequel to "Lavengro." By George Borrow, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1857. . . . _Crown 8vo, two volumes, maroon levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. BORROW, GEORGE, _translator_.--The Sleeping Bard; or Visions of the World, Death, and Hell, by Elis Wyn. Translated from the Cambrian British by George Borrow, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1860. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. BORROW, GEORGE.--Wild Wales: its people, language, and scenery. By George Borrow, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1862. . . . _Crown 8vo, three volumes, light brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. BORROW, GEORGE.--Romano Lavo-Lil: Word-book of the Romany; or, English Gypsy Language. With many pieces in gypsy, illustrative of the way of speaking and thinking of the English gypsies; with specimens of their poetry, and an account of certain gypsyries or places inhabited by them, and of various things relating to gypsy life in England. By George Borrow, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1874. _Crown 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. BOSWELL, JAMES.--The Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, with Samuel Johnson, L.L.D. By James Boswell, Esq. containing some Poetical Pieces by D^{r} Johnson, relative to the Tour, and never before published; a Series of his Conversation, Literary Anecdotes, and Opinions of Men and Books: with an Authentick Account of the Distresses and Escape of the Grandson of King James II, in the Year 1746 London: printed by Henry Baldwin, for Charles Dilly . . . M.DCC.LXXXV. _8vo, original russia binding, gilt back panels, edges entirely untrimmed._ Boswell's own copy, with manuscript corrections and additions in his autograph. BOSWELL, JAMES.--The Life of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. comprehending an account of his studies and numerous works, in chronological order; a series of his epistolary correspondence and conversations with many eminent persons; and various original pieces of his composition, never before published. The whole exhibiting a view of literature and literary men in Great-Britain, for near half a century, during which he flourished. . . . By James Boswell, Esq. . . . London: printed by Henry Baldwin, for Charles Dilly, . . . M DCC XCI. _4to, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Portrait by J. Heath after Sir Joshua Reynolds, to whom the work is dedicated. Inserted is an autograph letter from William Forbes to Miss Boswell. BOSWELL, JAMES.--The Life of Samuel Johnson, L.L.D. By James Boswell, Esq. Oxford, Published by Talboys and Wheeler; and William Pickering, London M DCCC XXVI. _Royal 8vo, four volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ One of the fifty large paper copies. Portrait of Boswell by Worthington after Reynolds, proof on India paper, and a facsimile. BOSWELL, JAMES.--The Life of Samuel Johnson, 1826. _Royal 8vo, four volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ Another copy. One of fifty printed on large paper, illustrated by the insertion of three hundred and fifty-eight engravings, comprising thirty-two portraits of Johnson. One hundred and twenty-five are either proofs on India paper or before letters. Two original drawings by Harding, etc., and fifteen views and facsimiles are among the illustrations. BOSWELL, JAMES.--The Life of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. including a Journal of his Tour to the Hebrides; by James Boswell, Esq. To which are added, Anecdotes by Hawkins, Piozzi, Murphy, Tyers, Reynolds, Steevens, &c. and notes by various hands [also Johnsoniana] London: John Murray . . . M DCCC XXXV. _Foolscap 8vo, ten volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Forty-five portraits, views, and facsimile autographs engraved on steel. BOTTA, ANNE CHARLOTTE LYNCH.--Memoirs of Anne C. L. Botta written by her friends with selections from her correspondence and from her writings in prose and poetry . . . [portrait] New-York J. Selwin Tait & Sons . . . M DCCC XC IV. _12mo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ BOURNELLE.--Annotations on the Tatler. Written in French By Monsieur Bournelle; and Translated into English By Walter Wagstaff, Esq; Part I. . . . London: Printed for Bernard Lintott, . . . 1710. _12mo, half blue calf, uncut edges._ BOURRIENNE, LOUIS ANTOINE FAUVELET DE.--Private Memoirs of Napoleon Bonaparte, during the periods of the Directory, the Consulate, and the Empire. By M. de Bourrienne, private secretary to the Emperor. . . . London: Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley, . . . 1830. _8vo, four volumes, blue morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ BOUTERWEK, FREDERICK.--History of Spanish and Portuguese Literature. By Frederick Bouterwek . . . Translated from the Original German, by Thomasina Ross. . . . London: Boosey and Sons . . . 1823. _8vo, two volumes, half citron morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ BOWES, JAMES L.--A Vindication of the Decorated Pottery of Japan. by James L. Bowes . . . [Liverpool] Printed for private circulation. Not for sale. MDCCCXCI. _8vo, original boards._ Three plates, two printed in colours. BOWLKER, RICHARD.--The Art of Angling Improved, in all its parts, Especially Fly-fishing: containing A particular Account of the several Sorts of Fresh-Water Fish, with their most proper Baits. Also The Names, Colours, and Seasons of all the most Useful Flies. With Directions for making each Fly Artificially In the most Exact manner, &c. The whole Interspers'd with many Curious and Uncommon Observations. By Richard Bowlker. [Line from Martial] Worcester: Printed by M. Olivers, in High-Street. [1746]. _12mo, old sprinkled calf, gilt fillets._ First edition. Collation: Title, A1 (verso blank). Dedication to Henry Arthur, Earl of Powis, and Baron Herbert of Cherbury, A2. Text, B1-N4 (verso blank) in fours. Pages 1-95. BOWMAN AND IRWIN.--Sherman and his Campaigns: a military biography. By Col. S. M. Bowman and Lt.-Col. R. B. Irwin. New York: Charles B. Richardson. . . . 1865. _8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Eight portraits and four maps. BOWYER, WILLIAM.--See Nichols, John. BOYER, ABEL.--Achilles: or, Iphigenia in Aulis. A Tragedy. as It is Acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury-lane. Written by Mr. Boyer. [Two lines from Horace] London. Printed for Tho. Bennet, at the Half-moon in St. Pauls Church-yard. 1700. _4to, half green calf._ First edition. A-G in fours, title on A1. BOYER, ABEL.--The Victim, or, Achilles and Iphigenia in Aulis: a Tragedy. As it was Acted at the Theatre-Royal, in Drury-Lane. Written by Mr. Boyer . . . The Second Edition. To which is added, An Advertisement about the late Irregular Reviving of this Tragedy; with a Copy of Verses to the Plagiary. London: Printed for James Knapton . . . MDCCXIV. _18mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Translated from Racine. See Johnson, Charles. BRADLEY, JOHN W.--A Dictionary of Miniaturists, Illuminators, Calligraphers, and Copyists, with references to their works, and notices of their patrons, From the Establishment of Christianity to the Eighteenth Century. Compiled from various sources, many hitherto inedited. By John W. Bradley, . . . London: Bernard Quaritch, . . . 1887.-'8-'9. _8vo, three volumes, half red morocco, uncut edges._ BRADLEY, JOHN W.--The Life and Works of Giorgio Giulio Clovio, Miniaturist, with notices of his contemporaries, and of the art of book decoration in the sixteenth century. By John W. Bradley, . . . with eighteen plates. London: Bernard Quaritch, . . . 1891. _Royal 8vo, half red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. BRADSTREET, ANNE.--The Poems of Mrs. Anne Bradstreet (1612-1672) together with her prose remains with an introduction by Charles Eliot Norton The Duodecimos [New York, the De Vinne Press] M DCCC XCVII. _12mo, boards, uncut edges._ Etched frontispiece-portrait and eleven other illustrations. Edited by Frank E. Hopkins. No. 46 of one hundred and thirty-two copies printed on hand-made paper. BRAMSTON, JAMES.--The Art of Politicks, In Imitation of Horace's Art of Poetry. [vignette of Horace] London: Printed for Lawton Gilliver, . . . M DCC XXIX. _8vo, brown straight-grain morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Grotesque frontispiece with the legend "--Risum teneatis amici?" illustrating the opening lines of the poem, /p "If to a Human Face Sir James [Thornhill] should draw A Gelding's Mane, and Feathers of Maccaw, A Lady's Bosom, and a Tail of Cod, Who could help laughing at a Sight so odd? Just such a Monster, Sirs, pray think before ye, When you behold one Man both Whig and Tory," p/ A-F in fours, title on A1. Bound with this work are Swift's "Epistle to a Lady," B1-B4 recto; "On Reading Dr. Young's Satire," B4 verso-C1 recto; "On Poetry," C1 verso-D3 recto. "On the Words, Brother-Protestants, and Fellow-Christians," D3 verso-D4 (verso blank), without title-page. BRAMSTON, JAMES.--The Man of Taste. Occasion'd by an Epistle Of Mr. Pope's On that Subject. By the Author of the Art of Politicks. London: Printed by J. Wright, for Lawton Gilliver . . . 1733. . . . _Folio, red morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery. Bound with "Beauty: or, the Art of Charming," 1735._ First edition, with engraving by G. Van der Gucht on the verso of the half-title. BRAY, ANNA ELIZA.--Life of Thomas Stothard, R.A., with Personal Reminiscences. By Mrs. Bray. With numerous illustrations from his works. London: John Murray . . . 1851. _4to, green morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ BRAY, ANNA ELIZA.--Life of Thomas Stothard, 1851. _4to, boards, uncut edges._ Another copy. BRAY, ANNA ELIZA.--Life of Thomas Stothard, 1851. _4to, enlarged to seven volumes, folio, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Another copy, enlarged by inlaying the text on Whatman's drawing paper to folio (14 × 10-1/2 inches), and further illustrated by the insertion of seven hundred and thirty-five plates, etc., and an autograph letter of Stothard. The illustrations include forty-one original drawings and studies, forty portraits, six hundred and fifty engravings after Stothard's designs and his original etchings. Nearly all the plates are proofs, some in three or four states from the trial proof to the finished plate, and in addition many prints retouched by Stothard with his autograph instructions on the margin. BREVAL, JOHN DURANT, CAPT.--The Petticoat: an Heroi-Comical Poem. In Two Books. By Mr. [Joseph] Gay . . . London: Printed for R. Burleigh in Amen Corner, MDCCXVI. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt edges._ First edition, written over Breval's pseudonym. BREVAL, JOHN DURANT, CAPTAIN.--The Progress of a Rake: or, the Templar's Exit. In ten cantos, in Hudibrastick Verse. containing. I. His coming out of the West of England, being put under the Care of his Uncle, a Middlesex Justice. II. His Learning at Westminster-School; and his creeping to Bed with the Maid, for fear of the Spirits. III. His going to Brasen-Nose College at Oxford; being expell'd for his Debaucheries; and Return into the Country; with his Whoring, Roaring, Ranting, Swearing, Fighting, &c. IV. His coming again to London; falling among Pettifoggers, and Solicitors; and the Disputes among his Friends, whether he should be a Priest, a Lawyer, or a Physician. V. His following all three successively; and his vast Improvement in each Faculty, especially that of a Cushion-thumper. VI. His Natural Philosophy; other natural Parts, and natural Impudence. VII. His Conversation with old Bauds, young Whores, and Town Sharpers. VIII. His ruining his Reputation, Estate, and Constitution. IX. His Pains, and Repentance; Sickness without Pity; and Misery without Mercy. X. His Death by a Halter; Burial by a Dung-hil; and Funeral-Sermon by a converted Rake of Covent-Garden. The whole interspers'd with innocent Mirth, good Morals, and too much of the Author's own Experience. By the Author of The Harlot's Progress. ["Joseph Gay," _i.e._, Captain John Durant Breval] London: Printed for B. Dickinson. . . . and R. Montague . . . : And Sold by E. Nutt, and J. Brotherton . . . ; A. Dodd . . . ; J. Brindly . . . ; J. Jolliff . . . ; Mr. Critchly . . . ; and J. Stagg. . . . 1732 [Price One Shilling.] _8vo, green morocco, gilt edges. Bound with "Spiller's Jests" and three other works._ George Daniel's copy, with the following note on the fly-leaf: "'The Progress of a Rake' I believe to be very rare." BREVAL, JOHN DURANT, CAPTAIN.--The Harlot's Progress: or, the Humours of Drury-Lane. Being the Life of the noted Moll Hackabout, in six Hudibrastick Cantos, with a curious Print to each Canto, engrav'd from the Originals of Mr. Hogarth. I. Her coming to Town in the York Waggon; and being betray'd by an old Baud into the Arms of Colonel Ch[arteri]s; with several Comical Dialogues, &c. II. Her being kept by a Jew; with her Intrigues in his House. III. Her living in a Baudy-House in Drury-Lane. A diverting List of the Decorations of her Lodging. Her being detected by Sir J----n G----n, &c. IV. Her Usage at Tothil-Fields Bridewell; and the Humours of the Place. V. Her Sickness and Death. Disputes between two noted Quacks. Her last Will. VI. Her Burial. Characters of the principal Persons who constituted the Funeral Pomp, &c. The Fifth Edition. To which is now first added, a curious Riddle, which Moll learned of the Jew, while in his keeping, and which the learned Col. Ch----s could never answer to her full Satisfaction. N.B. Those who have had of the former Impressions, may have the Riddle singly, at the Price of Six Pence. London: Printed for R. Montagu . . . ; and sold by Mrs. Nut . . . ; Mrs. Dod . . . ; Mr. Brindley . . . ; Mr. Jollife . . . ; and Mr. Stag . . . [n. d.] Price Two Shillings. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt edges. Bound with "Spiller's Jests" and three other works._ Copper-plate frontispiece, and six aquatints after Hogarth. George Daniel's copy. The first edition was an octavo, published in 1732. BREWER, J. S.--The Reign of Henry VIII from his accession to the death of Wolsey. Reviewed and illustrated from original documents by the late J. S. Brewer, . . . Edited by James Gairdner . . . With portrait. London: John Murray, . . . 1884. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ BRIDGES, ROBERT.--Prometheus the Firegiver by Robert Bridges Printed at the private press of H. Daniel Ffllow of Worcester College Oxford 1883. _4to, half vellum, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 98 of one hundred copies printed. BRIDGES, ROBERT.--Prometheus the Firegiver. By Robert Bridges. London George Bell and Sons . . . 1884. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BRIDGES, ROBERT.--Eros & Psyche a poem in twelve measures by Robert Bridges the story done into English from the Latin of Apuleius . . . London: George Bell and Sons 1885. _Square crown 8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ BRIDGES, ROBERT.--The Feast of Bacchvs by Robert Bridges. Privately printed by H. Daniel: Oxford: 1889. _4to, half parchment, uncut edges._ No. 19 of one hundred and five copies printed. BRIDGES, ROBERT.--The Growth of Love. Printed by H. Daniel: Oxford: 1890. _4to, boards, uncut edges._ No. 62 of one hundred copies printed. BRIDGES, ROBERT.--Eden an oratorio by Robert Bridges set to music by C. V. Stanford. London Geo Bell & Sons . . . 1891. _12mo, boards, uncut edges._ No. 86 of one hundred and ten copies printed on hand-made paper. BRIDGES, ROBERT.--Eden. 1891. _12mo, boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ Another copy. No. 101 of one hundred and ten copies printed. BRIDGES, ROBERT.--Achilles in Scyros by Robert Bridges. London: Geo. Bell & Sons 1892. _12mo, parchment, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, one hundred and fifty-six printed. BRIDGES, ROBERT.--The Humours of the Court A Comedy and other poems. New York Macmillan and Co . . . 1893. _8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ One hundred copies printed on hand-made paper. BRITISH CLASSICS.--[Half title] The British Classics . . . 1803 [-1810] [Imprint on engraved titles] London. Printed by C. Whittingham, . . . Published by John Sharpe, . . . [W. Suttaby] 1804 [-1803-1810]. _12mo, twenty-four volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ Large paper copy. The Tatler, four volumes, 1804, contains twenty plates, including the frontispieces, by Neagle, Schiavonetti, Fittler, Anker Smith, and others after Stothard, Fuseli, Tresham, Westall, Singleton, etc. The Spectator, eight volumes, 1803, contains forty plates by the same artists and others. The Guardian, two volumes, 1804, contains ten plates after R. Smirke. The Adventurer, four volumes, with half-titles dated 1807 and engraved titles 1806, 1806, 1807, and 1805, contains four portraits by Schiavonetti after Reynolds and Highmore and twelve plates after Westall. The Rambler, four volumes, 1809, "Published by W. Suttaby," contains a portrait of Dr. Johnson by Schiavonetti after Reynolds and fifteen plates after R. Smirke. The Idler, two volumes, 1810, "Published by W. Suttaby," contains a portrait of Sir Joshua Reynolds by Schiavonetti after Reynolds and seven plates after Richard Cook. BRITISH DRAMA.--The British Drama; comprehending the best Plays in the English language. [Edited by Sir Walter Scott] London: published by William Miller . . . printed by James Ballantyne, Edinburgh. 1804. _Royal 8vo, five volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Comprising Comedies, two volumes, Tragedies, two volumes, and Operas and Farces, one volume. BRITISH DRAMA.--The Ancient British Drama. London: printed for William Miller . . . by James Ballantyne and C^{o} Edinburgh 1810. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Sir Walter Scott is believed to have edited these volumes. The matter is chiefly taken from Dodsley's Old Plays. BRITISH ESSAYISTS.--The British Essayists; with Prefaces, historical and biographical, by A. Chalmers. [with a general Index] London: printed for Nichols and Son &c 1817. _12mo, forty-five volumes, calf, gilt back and sides._ Portraits of Steele, Addison, Pope, Johnson, Swift, Horace Walpole, Joseph and Thomas Warton, Bonnell Thornton, Chesterfield, Mackenzie, Colman, Hawksworth, Edward Moore, Hughes, and Bishop Berkeley. BRITISH ESSAYISTS.--The British Essayists: with prefaces, historical and biographical. By A. Chalmers, . . . Boston: Little, Brown, and Company. 1866. _12mo, thirty-eight volumes, half green morocco, uncut edges._ No. 52 of one hundred copies printed on large paper, with fourteen portraits on India paper. The contents are as follows: Vols. I-IV, Tatler; V-XII, Spectator; XIII-XV, Guardian; XVI-XVIII, Rambler; XIX-XXI, Adventurer; XXII-XXIV, World; XXV-XXVI, Connoisseur; XXVII, Idler; XXVIII-XXIX, Mirror; XXX-XXXI, Lounger; XXXII-XXXIV, Observer; XXXV-XXXVII, Looker-on; XXXVIII, Index. BRITISH POETS.--_4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, side panel, gilt edges._ Twelve drawings by J. Thurston in India ink, sepia, and pencil, being portraits of John Gower, Chaucer, Shakespeare, Jonson, Massinger, Shirley, John Fletcher, Milton, D'Urfey, Young, Gray, and George Colman. BRITISH THEATRE.--[A Collection of one hundred and eighty Plays &c from the series edited by Bell and Cawthorn, with the addition of six Dramas written by James Wild. London 1791-'2-'3-'4-'5-'6-'7 and 1804-'6. _Crown 8vo, forty-one volumes, red morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ Large paper copy. Includes Cawthorn's Minor British Theatre complete in six volumes; the whole illustrated with one hundred and seventy-six portraits and scenes, proofs lettered and before letters. BRITISH THEATRE.--Bell's British Theatre. Consisting of the most esteemed English Plays. . . . London: printed for, and under the direction of, George Cawthorn, . . . 1797. _8vo, thirty-four volumes, green morocco, gilt back, crest on the sides, gilt edges, by J. Clarke._ Large paper copy, with proof impressions of the plates, including portraits of famous actors and actresses. BRITISH THEATRE.--Bell's British Theatre, 1797. _8vo, Volumes I-XXII, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Triquilier._ Another copy, also upon large paper, and uncut. BRITTON, JOHN.--Picturesque Antiquities of the English Cities illustrated by a series of engravings of Antient Buildings, Street Scenery, etc. with historical and descriptive accounts of each subject. By John Britton . . . London: Longman . . . 1830. _Royal 4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy, with India proof impressions of the sixty plates after Bartlett, and numerous woodcuts. BRODRICK, THOMAS.--Historia Sacra: or the Holy History; giving An Exact and Comprehensive Account Of all the Feasts and Fasts of the Church of England, after a New and Curious Method; With their various Etymologies and Appellations, And the true Reasons and Grounds of their Celebration; . . . London: Printed for John Wyat, . . . 1705. _8vo, old blue morocco, gilt back, sides richly tooled in compartments introducing the rose, thistle, and tulip, gilt edges._ Portrait of the author by W. Sherwin and fifty plates, including, in the Appendix, the illustrations to the Gunpowder Plot, the Execution of Charles I, and the Restoration of Charles II. BRONTË, CHARLOTTE.--Poems by Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell. London: Smith, Elder and C^{o} . . . 1846. _Post 8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ First edition. BRONTË, CHARLOTTE.--Jane Eyre. An Autobiography. Edited by Currer Bell. London: Smith, Elder, and Co., . . . 1847. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ First edition. BRONTË, CHARLOTTE.--Shirley. A Tale. By Currer Bell. London: Smith, Elder and Co., . . . 1849. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ First edition. BRONTË, CHARLOTTE.--Villette. By Currer Bell. London: Smith, Elder & Co., . . . 1853. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half blue levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ First edition. BRONTË, CHARLOTTE.--The Professor, A Tale. By Currer Bell. . . . London: Smith, Elder & Co . . . 1857. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ First edition. BROOKE, HENRY.--See Moore, Edward. BROOKES, RICHARD.--The Art of Angling, Rock and Sea-Fishing: With the Natural History of River, Pond and Sea-Fish. Illustrated with 133 Cutts. London: Printed by and for John Watts . . . MDCCXL. _12mo, calf, gilt back and edges, by Bedford._ First edition. BROOKES, RICHARD.--The Art of Angling. By R. Brookes, M.D. Now Improved with Additions, And formed into a Dictionary. . . . Illustrated with One Hundred and Thirty-five Cuts, exactly describing the different kinds of Fish that are found in the Fresh or Salt Waters. The Whole forming A Sportsman's Magazine; And comprising all that is curious and valuable in The Art of Angling. . . . London, Printed for T. Lowndes . . . MDCCLXVI. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Cuzin._ The additional cuts in this edition are the frontispiece and the vignette at the head of the first page. BROUGHAM AND VAUX, HENRY PETER, LORD.--Historical Sketches of Statesmen who flourished in the time of George III. to which is added, Remarks on Party, and an Appendix. . . . By Henry Lord Brougham, . . . London: Charles Knight & Co., . . . MDCCCXXXIX. [-MDCCCXLIII.]. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ The First Series is second edition, and the Third is dated 1843. Thirty-four portraits. BROUGHAM AND VAUX, HENRY PETER, LORD.--Albert Lunel; or, the Château of Languedoc. . . . London: Charles Knight & Co., . . . 1844. _Post 8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Dedicated to Samuel Rogers. Suppressed on the eve of publication. BROUGHAM, AND VAUX, HENRY PETER, LORD.--Lives of Men of Letters and Science, who flourished in the time of George III. By Henry, Lord Brougham, F.R.S., . . . With [14] portraits, engraved on steel. London: Charles Knight and Co., . . . 1845. [-46.] _Royal 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ BROWN, JOHN.--Horæ Subsecivæ. By John Brown, M.D. . . . A second series. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. 1861. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BROWN, JOHN J.--The American Angler's Guide; or, Complete Fisher's Manual, for the United States: containing the opinions and practices of experienced Anglers of both hemispheres; with the various modes adopted in Ocean, River, Lake and Pond Fishing . . . Fourth Edition, revised, corrected, and greatly improved, with the Addition of a Second Part . . . New York: H. Long & Brother . . . and John J. Brown & C^{o} . . . 1850. _8vo, orange morocco, gilt back with emblematic tool in the panels, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Every page illustrated with engravings either on steel, stone, or wood. BROWN, JOHN WILLIAM.--The Life of Leonardo da Vinci, with a critical account of his works, by John William Brown, Esq. . . . London: William Pickering. M DCCC XXVIII. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, centre ornaments, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Besides the portrait of da Vinci and the Lord's Supper engraved by W. H. Worthington, on India paper, thirty-five other illustrations, including eleven portraits of da Vinci, have been inserted in this volume, some in three states. BROWN, THOMAS.--A Description of Mr. D[ryde]n's Funeral. A Poem. The Third Edition, with Additions. London, Printed for A. Baldwin in Warwicklane, M.DCC. Price 6d. _Folio, cloth, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ BROWN, THOMAS.--The Works of Mr. Thomas Brown, Serious and Comical, In Prose and Verse . . . The Fourth Edition, Corrected, and much Enlarged from his Originals never before publish'd. With A Key to all his Writings. London, Printed for Sam. Briscoe, . . . 1715. _12mo, four volumes in two, old red morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ Frontispieces. BROWN, THOMAS.--The Works of Mr. Thomas Brown, serious and comical, In prose and verse: with his Remains. In Four Volumes Compleat. With The Life and Character of Mr. Brown, and his Writings, By James Drake, M. D. And a Key to the Whole. The Ninth Edition, carefully corrected. Adorned with a new Set of Copper-Plates. London: Printed for Al. Wilde, C. Hitch and L. Hawes, . . . M.DCC.LX. _12mo, four volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Twenty-seven plates by E. Kirkall and R. Smith. BROWNE, IRVING.--Doctor Polyanthus, or, Where there's a Will there's a Way; a farce in two acts. By Irving Browne. Privately printed. [Troy, n.d.]. _8vo, original paper wrappers._ Presentation copy from the author. BROWNE, IRVING.--Ballads of A Book-worm Being a Rythmic Record of Thoughts, Fancies, & Adventures a-collecting By Irving Browne Done into a printed book by the Roycrofters, . . . East Aurora, . . . M DCCC XCIX. _12mo, boards, uncut edges._ No. 471 of eight hundred and fifty copies "illumined by hand." BROWNE, MATTHEW.--Chaucer's England. By Matthew Browne. . . . London: Hurst and Blackett, . . . 1869. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition, with a steel portrait of Chaucer and numerous woodcut illustrations. BROWNING, ELIZABETH BARRETT.--An Essay on Mind, with other Poems. London: James Duncan . . . MDCCCXXVI. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. BROWNING, ELIZABETH BARRETT.--The Seraphim, and other Poems. By Elizabeth B. Barrett. London: Saunders and Otley . . . 1838. _Small 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. BROWNING, ELIZABETH BARRETT.--Poems. By Elizabeth Barrett Barrett . . . London: Edward Moxon . . . MDCCCXLIV. _Small 8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. BROWNING, ELIZABETH BARRETT.--The Earlier Poems of Elizabeth Barrett Browning. 1826-1833. London Bartholomew Robson: . . . M.DCCC.LXXVIII. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ BROWNING, ELIZABETH BARRETT.--Elizabeth Barrett Browning's Poetical Works . . . New-York: Dodd, Mead and Company MDCCCLXXXIV. _12mo, five volumes, citron levant morocco, back and side panels inlaid with blue morocco and ornamented with scroll and floral tooling, gilt tops, uncut edges, by David._ No. 6 of twenty copies printed on Japan paper. Portrait by S. Hollyer. BROWNING, ELIZABETH BARRETT.--Elizabeth Barrett Browning's Poetical Works. 1884. _12mo, five volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, with corner ornament, gilt edges, by David._ Another copy. No. 1 of four printed on vellum. BROWNING, ROBERT.--Sordello. By Robert Browning. London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XL. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. BROWNING, ROBERT.--(I.) Bells and Pomegranates. N^{o}. I.--Pippa Passes. By Robert Browning, author of "Paracelsus." London: Edward Moxon, [Bradbury and Evans, Printers] . . . M DCCC XLI. (II.) Bells and Pomegranates. N^{o}. II.--King Victor and King Charles. By Robert Browning, . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLII. (III.) Bells and Pomegranates. N^{o}. III.--Dramatic Lyrics. By Robert Browning, . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLII. (IV.) Bells and Pomegranates. N^{o}. IV.--The Return of the Druses. A Tragedy. In five acts. By Robert Browning. . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLIII. (V.) Bells and Pomegranates. N^{o}. V.--A Blot in the 'Scutcheon. A Tragedy, in three acts. By Robert Browning, . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLIII. (VI.) Bells and Pomegranates. N^{o}. VI.--Colombe's Birthday. A Play, in five acts. By Robert Browning, . . . [Three lines from Hanmer] London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLIV. (VII.) Bells and Pomegranates. No. VII. Dramatic Romances & Lyrics. By Robert Browning, . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLV. (VIII.) Bells and Pomegranates. No. VIII. and last. Luria; and A Soul's Tragedy. By Robert Browning, . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLVI. _Royal 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, wide side borders in conventional floral design, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. "A Blot in the 'Scutcheon" was first acted at the Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, February 11, 1843, with Helen Faucit as Mildred Tresham. "Colombe's Birthday" is dedicated to Barry Cornwall, March, 1844, "Dramatic Romances and Lyrics" to John Kenyon, November, 1845, and "Luria" to Walter Savage Landor, March 29, 1846. There are two final leaves of advertisements. BROWNING, ROBERT.--Men and Women. By Robert Browning. . . . London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1855. _Post 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. BROWNING, ROBERT.--Selections from the Poetry of Robert Browning. With an Introduction by Richard Grant White. New York: Dodd, Mead & Company . . . . [1883]. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, and corner ornaments on the sides, gilt edges, by Cuzin._ The portrait of Browning is in two states, before and after the letters. No. 34 of seventy copies printed on large, Japanese paper. BROWNING, ROBERT.--Asolando: fancies and facts. By Robert Browning. London: Smith, Elder, & Co., . . . 1890. _Post 8vo, red levant morocco, back and sides beautifully tooled, rose-vine decoration, gilt edges, by Lloyd._ First edition. BRYAN, MICHAEL.--A biographical and critical Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, from the revival of the art under Cimabue, and the alledged discovery of engraving by Finiguerra, to the present time: with the ciphers, monograms, and marks, used by each engraver; and an ample list of their principal works. Together with two indexes, alphabetical and chronological. To which is prefixed, an introduction, containing A Brief Account of the Painters of Antiquity. By Michael Bryan. . . . [5 plates] London: printed for Carpenter and Son, . . . 1816. _Imperial 4to, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Large and thick paper copy. BRYAN AND STANLEY.--A biographical and critical Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, from the revival of the art under Cimabue, and the alleged discovery of engraving by Finiguerra, to the present time: with the ciphers, monograms, and marks, used by each engraver: by Michael Bryan. A new edition, revised, enlarged, and continued to the present time, comprising above one thousand additional memoirs, and large accessions to the lists of pictures and engravings, also new plates of ciphers and monograms, by George Stanley. London: H. G. Bohn, . . . M DCCC LVIII. _Royal 8vo, cloth._ Portrait of Bryan by W. Haines after A. Pope, and nine plates of monograms. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--The Embargo, or sketches of the times; a satire. By a youth of thirteen. Boston: printed for the purchasers. 1808. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, by Alfred Matthews._ First edition. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--The Embargo; or, sketches of the times. A satire. The second edition, corrected and enlarged. Together with the Spanish Revolution, and other poems. By William Cullen Bryant. Boston: printed for the author, by E. G. House, . . . 1809. _16mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, by Alfred Matthews._ Presentation copy with inscription "L. Hyde's From the Author 1811." BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--Poems by William Cullen Bryant. Cambridge: printed by Hilliard and Metcalf. 1821. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition, concluding with "Thanatopsis." BRYANT, LONGFELLOW, AND OTHERS.--Miscellaneous Poems selected from the United States Literary Gazette. Boston: Cummings, Hilliard and Company, and Harrison Gray. 1826. _18mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side border, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ Contains twenty-three poems by Bryant and fourteen by Longfellow. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN, AND OTHERS.--Tales of the Glauber-Spa. By several American authors. [Bryant, Miss Sedgwick, Paulding, Sands, and Leggett.] . . . New York: printed and published by J. & J. Harper, . . . M DCCC XXXII. _12mo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by Rivière._ First edition. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--Poems by William Cullen Bryant [including many now first collected] New York: published by E. Bliss, . . . M.DCCC.XXXII. _12mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ Part of this edition was issued with a Boston imprint. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--Poems by William Cullen Bryant, an American. Edited by Washington Irving. London: J. Andrews . . . MDCCCXXXII. _Crown 8vo, green morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Four portraits of Bryant and one of Irving inserted. This edition is famous for a change made by Irving in the "Song of Marion's Men," as follows,-- /p "The foeman trembles in his camp," p/ instead of as in the original. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--Poems by William Cullen Bryant. Third edition. [Newly revised, with additions] New York: Harper & brothers, . . . 1836. _12mo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ Engraved title-frontispiece by Cushman after Weir. The copies dated "third edition, 1836," were copyrighted in the same year; those dated "fourth edition" were copyrighted in 1835. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--Poems by William Cullen Bryant. Collected and arranged by the author. Illustrated with seventy-one engravings, from drawings by eminent artists. New York: D. Appleton & Co. . . . [n. d.]. _4to, half green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Portrait by Thomas Dalziel after Lawrence, and seventy other woodcuts by the Brothers Dalziel after Birket Foster, J. Tenniel, Edward and Thomas Dalziel, Harrison Weir, and others. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--The Fountain and other poems. By William Cullen Bryant. New York & London: Wiley and Putnam. 1842. _12mo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over rough edges, by David._ First edition. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--Poems by William Cullen Bryant. With illustrations by E. Leutze, engraved by American artists. Fourth Edition. Philadelphia: Carey and Hart. 1848. _8vo, brown morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ Portrait by J. Cheney from a drawing by S. W. Cheney, and nineteen other plates. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--Poems by William Cullen Bryant. Collected and arranged by the author. New York: D. Appleton and Company . . . M.DCCC.LV. _12mo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--Thirty Poems William Cullen Bryant New York: D. Appleton and Company . . . MDCCCLXIV. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ Autograph of "William Cullen Bryant. March 1864" on the fly-leaf. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--Thirty Poems. 1864. _12mo, citron levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy. BRYANT, WILLIAM CULLEN.--The Song of the Sower. By William Cullen Bryant. Illustrated with forty-two engravings on wood. New York: D. Appleton & Company MDCCCLXXI. _4to, green morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Matthews._ First edition. BRYANT AND GAY.--A popular History of the United States, from the first discovery of the Western Hemisphere by the Northmen, to the end of the first century of the union of the states. Preceded by a sketch of the pre-historic period and the age of the mound builders. By William Cullen Bryant and Sydney Howard Gay. . . . Fully illustrated. New York: Scribner, Armstrong, and Company. 1876. [1878, 1879, 1881.] _Royal 8vo, four volumes, half red straight-grain morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ First edition. Portrait of Bryant by Charles Burt, sixteen other steel plates, and numerous full-page woodcuts and illustrations in the text. BRYDGES AND HASLEWOOD.--The British Bibliographer. By Sir Egerton Brydges . . . and Joseph Haslewood. London: printed for R. Triphook . . . by T. Bensley . . . 1810-'12-'14. _8vo, four volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ Two hundred and fifty copies printed. Six portraits inserted. BRYDGES, SIR SAMUEL EGERTON.--Bertram, a poetical tale. By Sir Egerton Brydges . . . Kent: Printed at the private Press of Lee Priory . . . 1814. _Royal 8vo, mottled calf, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ One hundred copies printed, with woodcuts. BRYDGES, SIR SAMUEL EGERTON.--Restituta; or Titles, Extracts, and Characters of Old Books in English Literature revived. By Sir Egerton Brydges . . . London: printed by T. Bensley . . . for Longman . . . 1814-'15-'16. _8vo, four volumes, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Two hundred and fifty copies printed. BRYDGES, SIR SAMUEL EGERTON.--Censura Literaria. Containing Titles, Abstracts, and Opinions of Old English Books, with original disquisitions, articles of biography, and other literary antiquities. By Sir Egerton Brydges, . . . Second Edition. With the articles classed in chronological order under their separate heads. London: printed for Longman, . . . 1815. _8vo, ten volumes (in five), half green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Smith-Mansell._ Two hundred and fifty copies printed. BRYDGES, SIR SAMUEL EGERTON.--Sir Ralph Willoughby: an historical tale of the sixteenth century. In which are inserted the dedicatory Sonnets of Edmund Spenser, with sketches of character, by the author of Coningsby. Florence Printed by I. Magheri 1820. _12mo, red morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Mackenzie._ Large paper copy. BRYDGES, SIR SAMUEL EGERTON.--An Impartial Portrait of Lord Byron, as a poet and a man, compared with all the evidences and writings regarding him, up to 1825. By Sir Egerton Brydges, . . . Paris: published by A. and W. Galignani, . . . 1825. _12mo, half red morocco, gilt back._ BRYDGES, SIR SAMUEL EGERTON.--The Autobiography, Times, Opinions, and Contemporaries of Sir Egerton Brydges, . . . [vignette] . . . London: Cochrane and M'Crone. MDCCCXXXIV. _8vo, two volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. BUCHANAN, ROBERT.--The Fleshly School of Poetry and other phenomena of the day By Robert Buchanan . . . Strahan & Co. . . . London 1872. _Crown 8vo, original paper covers._ BUCHANAN, ROBERT.--The City of Dream an Epic Poem by Robert Buchanan . . . London Chatto & Windus . . . 1888. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Frontispiece and vignette. BUCKINGHAM AND CHANDOS, RICHARD GRENVILLE, (SECOND) DUKE OF.--Memoirs of the Court and Cabinets of George the Third. From original family documents. By the Duke of Buckingham and Chandos . . . London: Hurst and Blackett . . . 1853.-5. _8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portraits of George, Marquis of Buckingham, Lord Grenville, the Hon. Thomas Grenville, and C. J. Fox. BUCKLAND, WILLIAM.--Geology and Mineralogy considered with reference to Natural Theology by the Rev. William Buckland, D.D. . . . London William Pickering 1836. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Bridgewater Treatise, No. VI. BUCKLE, HENRY THOMAS, _editor_.--[Half-title] Library illustrative of Social Progress. From the original editions collected by the late Henry Thomas Buckle, . . . No. 1. [and 2] "Exhibition of Female Flagellants." [No. 3. "Lady Bumtickler's Revels." No. 4. "The Use of Flogging in Venereal Affairs." No. 5. "Madame Birchini's Dance." No. 6. "Sublime of Flagellation." No. 7. "Fashionable Lectures"] [London, n. d.]. _Crown 8vo, seven volumes, boards, uncut edges._ BUCKLEY, THEODORE ALOIS.--The Natural History of Tuft-hunters [vignette] and toadies. Illustrated by H. G. Hine. [50 woodcuts] London: D. Bogue, . . . M DCCC XLVIII. _16mo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original front cover bound in._ BUDGET OF MOMUS.--The Budget of Momus or a preservative against Melancholy, [vignette] London. Printed for J. Coxhead, . . . [n. d.]. _12mo, mottled calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ BULLEN, GEORGE, _editor_.--Caxton Celebration, 1877. Catalogue of the Loan Collection of Antiquities, Curiosities, and Appliances connected with the Art of Printing South Kensington. Edited by George Bullen, . . . London: printed at the Elzevir Press. _Royal 4to, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 9 of twelve copies printed on hand-made paper. BULWER-LYTTON, SIR EDWARD.--Eugene Aram. A tale. By the author of "Pelham," . . . London: Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley, . . . 1832. _Post 8vo, three volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. BULWER-LYTTON, SIR EDWARD.--Ernest Maltravers by the author of "Pelham," . . . London Saunders and Otley, . . . 1837. _Post 8vo, three volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. BULWER-LYTTON, SIR EDWARD.--Alice or The Mysteries a sequel to "Ernest Maltravers." By the author of "Pelham," . . . London Saunders and Otley, . . . 1838. _Post 8vo, three volumes, original half cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. BULWER-LYTTON, SIR EDWARD.--Zanoni. By the author of "Night and Morning," . . . London: Saunders & Otley, . . . 1842. _Post 8vo, three volumes, original half cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. BULWER-LYTTON, SIR EDWARD.--The Last of the Barons by the author of "Rienzi." . . . London Saunders and Otley, . . . 1843. _Post 8vo, three volumes, original half cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. BULWER-LYTTON, SIR EDWARD.--Harold, the last of the Saxon Kings; by the author of "Rienzi;" &c . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1848. _Post 8vo, three volumes, original half cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. BULWER-LYTTON, SIR EDWARD.--The Caxtons a family picture by Sir E. Bulwer Lytton, Bart. . . . William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh and London M DCCC XLIX. _Post 8vo, three volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. BULWER-LYTTON, SIR EDWARD.--The Poetical and Dramatic Works of Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton . . . London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1852-3-4. _Post 8vo, five volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First collected edition, with portrait and engraved titles on steel. BULWER-LYTTON, SIR EDWARD.--See Schiller, Friedrich. [BUNBURY, H.]--Annals of Horsemanship: containing accounts of accidental experiments, and experimental accidents, both successful and unsuccessful: communicated by various correspondents to Geoffrey Gambado, . . . together with most instructive remarks thereon, and answers thereto, by that accomplished genius. And now first published by the Editor of the Academy for Grown Horsemen. Illustrated with cuts by the most eminent artists. London: printed for W. Dickinson, &c . . . MDCCXCI. _4to, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with seventeen plates after Bunbury's designs. Ascribed also to Francis Grose, with caricatures by Bunbury. BURGON, JOHN WILLIAM.--The Life and Times of Sir Thomas Gresham; compiled chiefly from his correspondence preserved in Her Majesty's state-paper office: including notices of his contemporaries. With illustrations. By John William Burgon. . . . London: Robert Jennings, . . . M DCCC XXXIX. _8vo, two volumes, half maroon morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait by R. Woodman, proof before letters, facsimile, eight other full-page illustrations, and numerous woodcuts in the text. BURGOYNE, JOHN.--The Heiress. A Comedy in five acts. As performed at the Theatre-Royal Drury-Lane. . . . London: printed for J. Debrett, MDCCLXXXVI. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Title and A-O in fours. Dedication to the Earl of Derby, dated Hartford Street, Feb. 1, 1786, and Prologue in verse by the Rt. Hon. Richard Fitzpatrick. BURGOYNE, JOHN.--The Dramatic and Poetical Works of the late Lieut. Gen. J. Burgoyne; to which is prefixed, Memoirs of the Author. Embellished with [4] copper-plates. London: printed by C. Whittingham . . . 1808. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Smith-Mansell._ Large paper copy. BURKE, BERNARD.--The Knightage of Great Britain and Ireland, [woodcuts] London: Edward Churton, . . . [Bradbury and Evans] 1841. _12mo, ivory calf, back and sides covered with a graceful floral and scroll design in mosaic of various colours, inside panel of mosaic and gilt representing a cathedral window, purple silk guards, gilt edges._ Dedication copy of John Maude with his arms painted in colour on vellum, a duplicate frontispiece-title by H. Beckwith after J. E. Jones, and a duplicate page of dedication, both coloured. BURLINGTON FINE ARTS CLUB. Exhibition of Portrait Miniatures. [36 plates] London: printed for the Burlington Fine Arts Club. 1889. _4to, buckram._ BURLINGTON FINE ARTS CLUB. Exhibition of Bookbindings. London: printed for the Burlington Fine Arts Club. 1891. _Royal 4to, cloth, uncut edges._ One hundred and thirteen coloured plates. BURLINGTON FINE ARTS CLUB. Catalogue of a Collection of European Enamels From the Earliest date to the End of the XVII. Century. London: printed for the Burlington Fine Arts Club. 1897. _Imperial 4to, green buckram, uncut edges._ Seventy-two plates, some coloured. BURLINGTON FINE ARTS CLUB. Exhibition of English Mezzotint Portraits from circa 1750 to circa 1830 London printed for the Burlington Fine Arts Club 1902. _Folio, blue buckram, uncut edges._ Thirty plates after Van Dyck, Romney, Reynolds, Gainsborough, Lawrence, and others. BURNABY, CHARLES.--The Reform'd Wife. A Comedy: As it is Acted, At the Theatre-Royal, in Drury-Lane. London, Printed for Thomas Bennet, at the Half-Moon, in St. Paul's Church-Yard, 1700. _4to, half sprinkled calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ A-G4 in fours, title on A1. Dedicated to Lord Lorn. BURNAND, SIR FRANCIS COWLEY.--The Incompleat Angler. After Master Izaak Walton. Edited by F. C. Burnand . . . and illustrated by Harry Furniss. London: Bradbury, Agnew, & C^{o} . . . 1887. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Thirty-one coloured illustrations. BURNET, JOHN.--Practical Hints on Light and Shade in Painting. Illustrated by Examples from the Italian, Flemish, and Dutch Schools. By John Burnet. . . . London: printed for the proprietor, and sold by James Carpenter and Son, . . . 1826. _4to, boards, uncut edges._ Large paper copy: thirty-nine illustrations [eight plates] on India paper. BURNET, JOHN.--[General title] A Treatise on Painting. In four parts. Consisting of an Essay on the Education of the Eye with reference to Painting, and practical hints on Composition, Chiaroscuro, and Colour. The whole illustrated by Examples from the Italian, Venetian, Flemish, and Dutch Schools. By John Burnet, . . . London: James Carpenter, . . . [Chiswick Press] 1837. (I.) An Essay on the Education of the Eye with reference to Painting. Illustrated by [8] copper plates and [5] wood cuts. . . . Second edition. London: James Carpenter, . . . 1837. (II.) Practical Hints on Composition in Painting. Illustrated by Examples from the Great Masters of the Italian, Flemish, and Dutch Schools. . . . Fifth edition. [9 plates] London: printed for the Proprietor, and sold by James Carpenter and Son, . . . 1836. (III.) Practical Hints on Light and Shade in Painting. . . . Fifth edition. [8 plates] London: James Carpenter, . . . 1838. (IV.) Practical Hints on Colour in Painting. Illustrated by Examples from the Works of the Venetian, Flemish, and Dutch Schools. . . . Fourth edition. [8 plates] London: printed for the proprietor, . . . 1835. _Royal 4to, four parts in one volume, cloth, uncut edges._ 120 figures on 33 plates. BURNET AND CUNNINGHAM.--Turner and his Works: illustrated with [10] Examples from his Pictures, and critical remarks on his principles of painting. By John Burnet, F.R.S. . . . the Memoir by Peter Cunningham, F.S.A. . . . Re-edited by Henry Murray, F.S.A. London: James S. Virtue, . . . 1859. _Royal 4to, cloth, uncut edges._ Second edition. Dedicated to Samuel Rogers. BURNET, THOMAS.--A Second Tale of a Tub: or, The History of Robert Powel the Puppet-Show-Man. . . . London: Printed for J. Roberts . . . 1715. . . . _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt fillets on the sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece and preliminary leaf containing the Imprimatur, dated Oct. 16, 1714. A satire on Sir Robert Walpole, sometimes attributed to Thomas Duffet. The Jolley copy. BURNEY, CHARLES.--A General History of Music, from the earliest ages, to the present period. To which is prefixed, a Dissertation on the Music of the Ancients. By Charles Burney . . . London, printed for the Author . . . MDCCLXXVI.-LXXXIX. _4to, four volumes, calf, gilt back._ Brilliant portrait of the author engraved by Bartolozzi after Reynolds, and ten other plates, including five by Bartolozzi after the designs of Cipriani. Dr. Samuel Johnson is believed to have written the Preface. BURNEY, CHARLES.--Memoirs of Doctor Burney, arranged from his own manuscripts, from family papers, and from personal recollections. By his Daughter, Madame d'Arblay. . . . London: Edward Moxon . . . [Bradbury and Evans] 1832. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ BURNEY, FANNY.--See D'Arblay, Madame. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems chiefly in the Scottish Dialect, by Robert Burns. [Four lines of English verse] Kilmarnock: printed by John Wilson. M,DCC,LXXXVI. _8vo, green straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, the original blue covers bound in, blue straight-grain morocco case, by Bedford._ First edition. Autograph letter of Burns (two pages) inserted. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect. By Robert Burns. Kilmarnock: printed by John Wilson, M.DCC.LXXXVI [_rep. 1867_]. _Imperial 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ No. 12 of fifty largest paper copies printed. Eighty-seven plates have been inserted in this copy, many proofs, and some of Stothard's illustrations retouched for the engraver. At the end is bound a facsimile of the original manuscript of the "Jolly Beggars," Glasgow, 1823. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect. By Robert Burns. Edinburgh: printed for the author, and sold by William Creech. M,DCC,LXXXVII. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First issue of the first Edinburgh edition, with the misprints "stinking" and "haggis" in the last stanza on page 263. Portrait by Beugo after A. Nasmyth, and an original water-colour drawing by Uwins, representing the witches in the church in "Tam O' Shanter." BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect. By Robert Burns. Edinburgh: printed for the author, and sold by William Creech. M,DCC,LXXXVII. _8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Second issue of the first Edinburgh edition, with the errors on page 263 corrected to "skinking" and "Haggis." Portrait by Beugo after A. Nasmyth. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect. By Robert Burns. The third edition. London: printed for A. Strahan; T. Cadell in the Strand; and W. Creech, Edinburgh. M DCC LXXXVII. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First London edition, copied from the first issue of the first Edinburgh edition, with the misprints in the last stanza of the poem "To a Haggis," on page 267. Portrait by Beugo after A. Nasmyth. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect. By Robert Burns. Philadelphia: printed for, and sold by Peter Stewart and George Hyde M,DCC,LXXXVIII. _12mo, olive levant morocco, richly tooled on back and sides, gilt edges, by Lortic._ First American edition, published in April. The text of this edition gives unmistakable evidence that it was printed from the first issue of the first Edinburgh edition, with the two errors in the lines, "To a Haggis." BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect. By Robert Burns. To which are added, Scots Poems, selected from the works of Robert Ferguson. New York: printed by J. and A. M'Lean, Franklin's Head, No. 41, Hanover-Square. M,DCC,LXXXVIII. _Post 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, wide side borders of interlacing fillets and foliage, doubled with green morocco, green silk guard, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Second American edition, published in June. Printed from the first issue of the first Edinburgh edition, with the two errors in the poem "To a Haggis," last stanza, page 187. Portrait by Scot. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect. By Robert Burns. Belfast: printed and sold by William Magee, . . . M,DCC,XC. _12mo, green morocco, gilt and mosaic back, side panels in mosaic of orange, red, ivory, and maroon morocco, the intervals studded with dots, corner ornaments in gilt and red mosaic, gilt edges, by "E. S. Aurifex" [Sir Edward Sullivan]._ The misprints in the last stanza of the poem, "To a Haggis," are repeated, page 187. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect. By Robert Burns . . . . The second edition considerably enlarged. Edinburgh: printed for T. Cadell, London, and William Creech, Edinburgh. M.DCC.XCIII. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Portrait by Beugo after Nasmyth. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems. 1793. _8vo, two volumes in one, original half calf, uncut edges, in a maroon morocco case._ Another copy, on the verso of the half-title of which is the following presentation inscription: "Mr. White will accept of this Book as a mark of the most sincere Friendship, from a man who has ever had too much respect for his Friends, & too much contempt for his enemies, to flatter either the one or the other--The Author." In the back of the book is pasted a folio sheet containing stanzas "To the Memory of Robert Burns. By T. White, author of St. Guerdun's Well," dated Dumfries, 1796. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect. By Robert Burns . . . A new edition, considerably enlarged. Edinburgh: printed for T. Cadell jun. and W. Davies, London; and William Creech, Edinburgh. MDCCXCVIII. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Portrait by Beugo after Nasmyth. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems ascribed to Robert Burns, the Ayrshire bard, not contained in any edition of his works hitherto published. Glasgow, printed by Chapman & Lang, for Thomas Stewart, . . . 1801. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ BURNS, ROBERT.--(I.-IV.) The Works of Robert Burns; with an account of his life, and a criticism on his writings. To which are prefixed, some observations on the character and condition of the Scottish Peasantry . . . . The second edition. London: printed for T. Cadell, Jun. and W. Davies, . . . 1801. Printed by R. Noble, . . . (V.) Reliques of Robert Burns; consisting chiefly of original letters, poems, and critical observations on Scottish songs. Collected and published by R. H. Cromek . . . . London: printed by J. M'Creery, for T. Cadell, and W. Davies, . . . 1808. _8vo, five volumes, calf, gilt back._ Large paper copy. Portrait by Neagle after Nasmyth. BURNS, ROBERT.--Select Scotish Songs, ancient and modern; with critical observations and biographical notices, by Robert Burns. Edited By R. H. Cromek . . . [vignette] London: printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies, . . . By J. M'Creery, . . . 1810. _Crown 8vo, two volumes in one, half blue levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems by Robert Burns: with an account of his Life And Miscellaneous remarks on his writings. Containing also many poems and letters, Not printed in Dr. Currie's edition . . . Edinburgh: printed for the Trustees of the late James Morison, by John Moir . . . 1811. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ Twenty plates by Burnet and (inserted) four portraits and eleven additional plates, seven being India proofs. BURNS, ROBERT.--The Works of Robert Burns; with his life, by Allan Cunningham. . . . London: John Cochrane and Co. . . . 1834. _Post 8vo, eight volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait, frontispieces, and engraved titles, sixteen plates in all. BURNS, ROBERT.--The Poetical Works of Robert Burns [with a Memoir by Sir Harris Nicolas, and a portrait of Burns] London William Pickering 1839. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ BURNS, ROBERT.--The Works of Robert Burns; with a complete life of the poet, and an essay on his genius and character, by Professor Wilson. Also numerous notes, annotations, and appendices. Embellished by eighty-one portraits and landscape illustrations. . . . Blackie and Son, . . . Glasgow, . . . M DCCC XLVI. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect. By Robert Burns. [Posthumous Poems] Kilmarnock: printed by James M'Kie M.DCCCLXIX. _Imperial 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ No. 15 of thirty copies printed on largest paper. Forty-six plates inserted, including eight portraits of Burns, one an original drawing. BURNS, ROBERT.--Poems, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect. By Robert Burns. [Poems as they appeared in the early Edinburgh edition] Kilmarnock: printed by James M'Kie M.DCCCLXIX. _Imperial 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ No. 15 of thirty copies printed on largest paper. Ninety-eight plates inserted, including eight portraits. BURNS, ROBERT.--Songs, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect. By Robert Burns. Kilmarnock: printed by James M'Kie. M.DCCCLXIX. _Imperial 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ No. 15 of thirty copies printed on largest paper. In this copy ninety plates have been inserted, including seven portraits of Burns, and illustrations on copper and steel after designs by Stothard and others. Many of the plates are in two states, before and after letters, a fair proportion being on India paper. BURNS, ROBERT.--The Poetical Works of Robert Burns edited from the best printed and manuscript authorities, with glossarial index and a biographical memoir By Alexander Smith. . . . London: Macmillan & Co. 1879. _Post 8vo, two volumes, boards, uncut edges._ Portrait on India paper by G. B. Shaw after J. Nasmith. One of five hundred copies printed. BURNS, ROBERT.--Selected Poems of Robert Burns with an introduction by Andrew Lang. London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & C^{o}. Ltd. MDCCCXCI. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed. BURNS, ROBERT.--Letters addressed to Clarinda, &c. By Robert Burns, the Ayrshire poet. Never before Published. Glasgow: Printed by Niven, Napier and Rhull; For T. Stewart . . . 1802. _Small 8vo, green morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ BURTON, JOHN HILL.--The Book-Hunter etc. By John Hill Burton. William Blackwood & Sons Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLXII. _Foolscap 8vo, half morocco, uncut edges._ First edition. BURTON, JOHN HILL.--The Book-Hunter etc. 1862. _Square 8vo, half olive morocco, uncut edges._ Large paper copy of the first edition, twenty-five printed. BURTON, JOHN HILL.--The Book Hunter, etc. By John Hill Burton . . . A new edition with a Memoir of the Author William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh: . . . MDCCCLXXXII. _4to, light brown levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, mosaic side compartments in maroon and green morocco, richly tooled, silk linings, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ One thousand copies printed. Etched portrait of the author by W. B. Hole. BURTON, JOHN HILL.--A History of the Reign of Queen Anne by John Hill Burton, . . . William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh and London M DCCC LXXX . . . _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ BURTON, SIR RICHARD F.--(I.) Benares: M DCCC LXXXV: printed by the Kamashastra Society for private subscribers only. . . . A plain and literal translation of the Arabian Nights' Entertainments, now entituled the Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night with introduction explanatory notes on the manners and customs of Moslem men and a terminal essay upon the history of The Nights by Richard F. Burton (XI.) Benares: M DCCC LXXXVI: printed &c . . . Supplemental Nights to the Thousand Nights and a Night with notes anthropological and explanatory by Richard F. Burton. _8vo, sixteen volumes, original cloth, red top._ The Supplement consists of six volumes. BURTON, SIR RICHARD.--See Basile, Giovanni Battista. BURY, LADY CHARLOTTE.--Diary illustrative of the Times of George the Fourth, interspersed with original letters from the late Queen Caroline, and from various other distinguished persons. . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . M DCCC XXXVIII. _8vo, two volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ BURY, RICHARD DE.--Philobiblon, a Treatise on the Love of Books, by Richard de Bury, . . . First American edition, with the literal English translation of John B. Inglis. Collated and corrected, with notes, by Samuel Hand. Albany: Joel Munsell. M DCCC LXI. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of thirty large paper copies printed. BURY, RICHARD DE.--The Philobiblon of Richard de Bury Bishop of Durham Treasurer and Chancellor of Edward III Edited and Translated by Ernest C. Thomas . . . London Kegan Paul, Trench and Co. [Chiswick Press] 1888. _8vo, original paper, uncut edges._ No. 33 of fifty large paper copies printed. BURY, RICHARD DE.--(I.) Ricardi de Bury Philobiblon ex Optimis Codicibus Recensuit Versione Anglica necnon et Prolegomenis Adnotationibusque Auxit Andreas Fleming West in Collegio Princetoniæ Professor Pars Prima. Textus. Novi Eboraci [** symbol] Typis et Impensis Societatis Grolierianæ MDCCCLXXXIX. (II-III.) The Philobiblon of Richard de Bury edited from the best manuscripts and translated into English with an introduction and notes by Andrew Fleming West . . . Part second . . . [Part third] New York printed for the Grolier Club 1889. _4to, three volumes, citron levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, doubled with citron morocco, borders and corner ornaments, vellum guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ One of two hundred and ninety-seven copies printed. BURY, RICHARD DE.--Philobiblon. 1889. _4to, three volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, doubled with vellum, borders, gilt over uncut edges, in maroon levant morocco cases, by Cuzin._ One of three copies printed upon vellum. BUTLER, CHARLES.--The Life of Hugo Grotius: with brief minutes of the civil, ecclesiastical, and literary history of the Netherlands. By Charles Butler . . . London: John Murray . . . M.DCCC.XXVI. _8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ BUTLER, FRANCES ANNE.--See Kemble, Fanny. BUTLER, JOSEPH, BISHOP.--The Analogy of Religion, Natural and Revealed, to the Constitution and Course of Nature. To which are added Two brief Dissertations: I. Of Personal Identity. II. Of the Nature of Virtue. By Joseph Butler, LL.D. Rector of Stanhope, in the Bishoprick of Durham. . . . London: Printed for James, John and Paul Knapton, at the Crown in Ludgate Street. M DCC XXXVI. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with the half-title. BUTLER, JOSEPH, BISHOP.--The Analogy of Religion, natural and revealed to the constitution and course of Nature. By Joseph Butler L.L.D. late Lord Bishop of Durham. With Analytical Index by Edward Steere . . . London. Bell and Daldy . . . 1857. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ BUTLER, JOSEPH, BISHOP.--The Works of . . . Joseph Butler . . . late Lord Bishop of Durham. To which is prefixed, a Preface, giving some account of the character and writings of the author. By Samuel Halifax, D.D., late Lord Bishop of Gloucester. Oxford: at the University Press MDCCCXLIX. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, by Hayday._ BUTLER, LILLY.--A Discourse, proving, That the Faith and Practice of True Christians, Are no Just Matter of Shame or Reproach. Being Eight Sermons Preached at the Cathedral Church of St. Paul, in the Year 1709, at the Lecture Founded by the Honourable Robert Boyle, Esq;. By Lilly Butler, . . . London: Printed for Brabazon Aylmer, . . . 1711. _8vo, old blue morocco, gilt back and sides, with the crowned cipher of Queen Anne on both covers, gilt edges._ From the collection of Francis Wrangham, with his autograph on the title-page. BUTLER, WILLIAM ALLEN.--Home Poems and Rhymes for the Nursery with "Sea Scribblings" and "The Animal Book" by William Allen Butler Printed for private circulation New York printed at the De Vinne Press 1897. _12mo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ One hundred and fifty copies printed, with portrait and one other illustration. BYERLEY, THOMAS.--Relics of Literature. By Stephen Collet. [Thomas Byerley] London: Thomas Boys . . 1823. _8vo, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Byerley had still another _nom de guerre_. He was the "Reuben Percy" of the Percy Anecdotes. The two hundred subjects in this volume include Book Destroyers, the Ancient Value of Books, Voltaire and the Booksellers, etc., etc. A leaf of facsimile autographs precedes the title. BYERLEY, THOMAS.--See Percy Anecdotes. BYROM, JOHN.--Miscellaneous Poems, by John Byrom, M.A. F.R.S. sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, And Inventor of The Universal English Short-Hand. . . . Manchester: Printed by J. Harrop. M DCC LXXIII. _8vo, two volumes, original calf._ Inserted is a portrait of Dr. Byron [_sic_] "A Sketch after spending an Evening at a Coffee House." BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Hours of Idleness, a series of poems, original and translated, By George Gordon, Lord Byron, a minor . . . Newark: Printed and sold by S. and J. Ridge; . . . 1807. _8vo, maroon morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ Large paper copy of the first edition of Byron's first publication. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Hours of Idleness: a Series of Poems, original and translated. By Lord Byron . . . London: printed for Sherwin and Co. . . . 1820. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Thick paper copy, with frontispiece. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--English Bards, and Scotch Reviewers. A Satire. /p I had rather be a kitten, and cry, mew! Than one of these same metre ballad-mongers. p/ SHAKSPEARE. /p Such shameless Bards we have; and yet 't is true, There are as mad, abandon'd Critics too. p/ POPE. London: printed for James Cawthorn, British Library, No. 24, Cockspur Street. [1809]. _12mo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, the original brown paper front cover bound in, by The Club Bindery._ Presumably the first edition, with a misprint "Aulhor," line 4 of the Preface. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--English Bards, and Scotch Reviewers. A Satire . . . London: Printed for James Cawthorn . . . [1809.] _12mo, green straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Presumably the second edition, with the misprint "Aulhor," line 4 of the Preface, corrected. A thick paper copy. The type of the title-page is larger and heavier than in the preceding edition; the ornament above the imprint is two arrow-like figures joined by a slender thread, whereas in the first edition it is two parallel lines, the upper much the heavier of the two. "Printed" here begins with a large "P" and "James Cawthorn" is in larger type. The text is reset throughout. The ornament on B1 recto has here a star-like centre; in the first edition it is an elongated diamond. The parallel head-lines beginning on page 2 are here heavier. On page 5, line 47, "wizard" is spelled with one "z"; in the first edition with two. "Dispatch" in the same line is spelled with an "i"; in the first with an "e." Other slight variations of punctuation, etc., are observable on nearly every page. The present copy has a half-title. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--English Bards and Scotch Reviewers. By Lord Byron with the additional passages from the subsequent editions Illustrated with Forty Engravings [London] 1815. _4to, blue straight-grain morocco, gilt edges._ Unique copy, from the Drury collection, with special title-page as above, the original text inlaid to quarto. Manuscript interpolations written in a neat hand show the various changes in the poem. The portraits are well selected and include a coloured print of Madame Catalani. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--The Giaour, a fragment of a Turkish Tale. By Lord Byron . . . London: . . . John Murray . . . 1813. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Lara, a tale. Jacqueline, a tale. London: printed for J. Murray . . . 1814. _Small 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--The Corsair, a tale. By Lord Byron. London: . . . John Murray . . . 1814. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Hebrew Melodies. By Lord Byron. London: printed for John Murray . . . 1815. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--The Prisoner of Chillon, and other poems. By Lord Byron. London: printed for John Murray . . . 1816. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--The Siege of Corinth. A Poem. Parisina. A Poem. London: printed for John Murray . . . 1816. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Lord Byron's Farewell to England; with three other poems, viz. Ode to St. Helena, To my Daughter, on the morning of her birth, and To the Lily of France. . . . London: published by J. Johnston, . . . 1816. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Manfred, a dramatic poem. By Lord Byron. London: John Murray . . . 1817. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Mazeppa, a poem. By Lord Byron. London: John Murray . . . 1819. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Don Juan. . . . London: printed by Thomas Davison, Whitefriars. 1819. _4to, green straight-grain morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, by Birdsall & Son, Northampton._ First edition of Cantos I and II. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Don Juan . . . London: printed by Thomas Davison . . . 1819. Don Juan, Cantos III, IV, and V. London: printed by Thomas Davison . . . 1821. Don Juan. Cantos VI.-VII.- and VIII . . . London, 1823: Printed for John Hunt . . . Don Juan. Cantos IX.-X.- and XI . . . London, 1823: Printed for John Hunt . . . Don Juan. Cantos XII.-XIII.- and XIV. London, 1823: Printed for John Hunt . . . Don Juan. Cantos XV. and XVI. London, 1824: Printed for John and H. L. Hunt . . . _8vo, six volumes in three, green morocco, gilt ornaments on back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Birdsall._ First octavo edition, and first editions of all but the first two Cantos. The second volume has the original wrapper with the following inscription in Byron's handwriting: "From the Author to T. Grant with his best regards." BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Waltz: an apostrophic hymn. By Horace Hornem, Esq. (The noble author of Don Juan.) . . . London: printed and published by W. Clark, . . . 1821. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Marino Faliero, Doge of Venice. An historical tragedy, in five acts. With notes. The Prophecy of Dante, a poem. By Lord Byron. London: John Murray . . . 1821. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Letter to **** ******, on the Rev. W. L. Bowles' Strictures on the Life and Writings of Pope. By the Right Hon. Lord Byron. . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1821. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Sardanapalus, a tragedy. The Two Foscari, a tragedy. Cain, a mystery. By Lord Byron. London: John Murray . . . 1821. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Portrait of Byron engraved by Page. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Werner, a tragedy. By Lord Byron. London: John Murray . . . 1823. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Published in December, 1822. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--The Age of Bronze; or, Carmen Seculare et Annus haud mirabilis. . . . London, 1823: printed for John Hunt, . . . _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--The Island, or Christian and his Comrades. By the Right Hon. Lord Byron. London, 1823: printed for John Hunt . . . _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--The Parliamentary Speeches of Lord Byron. Printed from the copies prepared by His Lordship for publication. London: printed for Rodwell and Martin, . . . 1824. _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--The Deformed Transformed; a drama. By the Right Hon. Lord Byron. London, 1824: printed for J. and H. L. Hunt, . . . _8vo, silk covers, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--The Works of Lord Byron: with his Letters and Journals, and his Life, by Thomas Moore . . . London: John Murray . . . 1832-'33. _Foolscap 8vo, seventeen volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First issue. Portrait and thirty-three frontispieces and vignettes. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--The Poetical Works of Lord Byron . . . London: John Murray, . . . M DCCC XXXIX. _8vo, eight volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait by E. Finden after T. Phillips, and one hundred and thirty-four portraits and views, including frontispieces by E. and W. Finden, etc., after the designs of Stanfield, Westall, Turner, and others. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Poetical Works. 1839. . . . _8vo, eight volumes extended to fifteen, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Another copy, extra-illustrated by the insertion of five hundred and thirty selected engravings, for the most part proofs on India paper and generally before letters, and an autograph, Pass "below the Bar of the House of Lords" in favour of John Galt, by Byron. The plates include the Stothard, Finden, Johannot, Westall, Turner, Corbould, and other series, a brilliant group of portraits, and many unpublished plates. The portraits include sixteen of Byron. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Childe Harold's Pilgrimage. A Romaunt. By Lord Byron. London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXLI. _Royal 8vo, brown morocco, back and sides panelled in mosaic with foliated ornaments, inside border, tapestry panels and end leaves, gilt over uncut edges, by Marius Michel._ Proofs on India paper of the sixty-two engravings by Finden, after the designs of Creswick, Warren, Aylmer, etc. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Poetry of Byron chosen and arranged by Matthew Arnold. [vignette] London Macmillan and Co. 1881. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Fugitive Pieces by George Gordon Lord Byron a fac-simile reprint of the suppressed edition of 1806 London printed for private circulation [Chiswick Press] 1886. _Royal 4to, boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 51 of one hundred copies printed. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the right honourable Lord Byron with anecdotes of some of his contemporaries. London: printed for Henry Colburn and Co. 1822. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Portrait by G. H. Harlowe, on India paper. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--Conversations of Lord Byron with the Countess of Blessington . . . London: published for Henry Colburn, by R. Bentley, . . . 1834. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Portrait of Byron after Count d'Orsay. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, LORD.--See Clinton, George. Hunt, Leigh. The Liberal. CAMBRIDGE, RICHARD OWEN.--The Scribleriad: an heroic poem. In six books [vignette] London: Printed for R. Dodsley . . . M DCC LI. _Royal 4to, olive levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges._ First edition: with notes by George Chalmers. Seven plates by L. P. Boitard after J. Wall and Boitard, and vignette of Tully on the title, by C. Mosley after H. Gravelot. CAMEO.--The Cameo; a Melange of Literature and the Arts selected from the Bijou. London William Pickering. MDCCCXXXI. _Post 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Fifteen plates after Lawrence, Wilkie, Reynolds, etc. CAMPBELL, JOHN, LORD.--The Lives of the Lord Chancellors and Keepers of the Great Seal of England, from the earliest times till the reign of King George IV. By John Lord Campbell, . . . Third edition. London: John Murray, . . . 1848. [-1869]. _8vo, eight volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ CAMPBELL, JOHN, LORD.--Lives of Lord Lyndhurst and Lord Brougham, Lord Chancellors and Keepers of the Great Seal of England. By the late John Lord Campbell, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1869. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ CAMPBELL, JOHN, LORD.--The Lives of the Chief Justices of England. From the Norman Conquest till the death of Lord Mansfield. By John Lord Campbell . . . London: John Murray . . . 1849. [-1857] _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--The Pleasures of Hope; with other Poems. By Thomas Campbell. Edinburgh: printed for Mundell & Son; . . . 1799. _Small 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Ramage._ First edition. Four plates engraved by Scott, Somerville, and Mitchell after the designs of Graham. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--(I.) The Pleasures of Hope, with other poems. By Thomas Campbell . . . London: printed for Longman, . . . 1825. (II.) Gertrude of Wyoming, and other poems. By Thomas Campbell . . . Ninth edition. London: printed for Longman, . . . 1825. _12mo, two volumes in one, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, the fore edge bearing a beautifully painted landscape in the neighbourhood of Eton College._ The first of these volumes has an engraved title and three plates, the second an engraved title and two plates, all by Heath after Westall's designs. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--Theodric; a domestic tale; and Other Poems. By Thomas Campbell. London: printed for Longman, . . . 1824. _Small 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Ramage._ First edition, printed on thick paper. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Campbell. London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1828. _8vo, two volumes, red levant, gilt back panels and side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Portrait by J. Burnet after Sir Thomas Lawrence and in addition forty portraits and scenes, for the most part proofs on India paper, including fifteen portraits of Campbell, Westall's illustrations to the Poems, proofs before and after the letters. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Campbell. London: Edward Moxon . . . MDCCCXXXVII. _Small 4to, red levant morocco, back and corner ornaments, gilt top, uncut edges, by Ramage._ Portrait and twenty vignettes after the designs of Turner. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--Poetical Works. 1837. _Small 4to, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Brany._ Another copy. Inserted are a portrait of Campbell by Holl and an illustration to the "Pleasures of Hope" by Westall, proof on India paper. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--The Pilgrim of Glencoe, and other poems. By Thomas Campbell. London: Edward Moxon . . . MDCCCXLII. _Small 4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ Sixty-seven plates inserted, many India proofs, including ten portraits, views by Turner, vignettes, etc. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Campbell. With notes, and a biographical sketch, by the Rev. W. A. Hill, . . . Illustrated by thirty-seven wood-cuts. From designs by Harvey. London: Edward Moxon, . . . 1851. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait by W. H. Watt after Lawrence. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Campbell. With a Memoir . . . . Boston: Little, Brown, and Company. 1866. _12mo, half green cloth, uncut edges._ No. 13 of one hundred large paper copies printed, with portrait on India paper. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--Specimens of the British Poets; with Biographical and Critical Notices, and an Essay on English Poetry. By Thomas Campbell. London: John Murray . . . 1819. _8vo, seven volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt tops, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Illustrated by the insertion of fifty-two portraits of the Poets, thirty being on India paper, many proofs before letters. Included is the rare portrait of Sir Thomas Overbury by Payne, James I. by Gaywood, and Southerne by Evans. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--Specimens of the British Poets. 1819. _8vo, seven volumes, half citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ Another copy, with one hundred and fifty-three portraits and vignettes inserted, ninety being proofs on India paper, and many before letters. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--Life of Mrs. Siddons. By Thomas Campbell. London: Effingham Wilson . . . 1834. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Mrs. Siddons by Lupton after Sir Thomas Lawrence. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--Life of Mrs. Siddons. 1834. _8vo, two volumes, citron levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back and sides elaborately tooled in the manner of Dérome, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ Another copy, illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and eighty-six portraits, etc., including forty-one portraits of Mrs. Siddons, a brilliant mezzotint of E. Kean, coloured portrait of Kynaston, and a water-colour drawing of Glasgow Cathedral. A large number of the plates are in proof state. CAMPBELL, THOMAS.--Life of Mrs. Siddons. 1834. _8vo, two volumes, extended to four, red morocco, gilt edges._ William Upcott's copy, containing in addition to the portrait of Mrs. Siddons, by Lupton after Sir Thomas Lawrence, two hundred and fourteen portraits, of which sixty are of Mrs. Siddons, including the oval by Ogborn after Harding, in two states, red (proof) and black, and the "Grecian Daughter" by Trotter after Lawrence. Autographs and letters of Mrs. Bracegirdle, Henry and Cecilia Siddons, E. Carll, Thomas Davies, the Duchess of Devonshire and many others have been inserted, several Bills of the Play, 1766, etc., a "pass" to the Gallery, written by Sarah Siddons, a water-colour drawing of the actress's home at Westbourne and a sepia drawing of her tomb at Paddington Church, together with a number of contemporary newspaper announcements, etc. CANNING, GEORGE.--Speeches of the Right Hon. George Canning delivered on public occasions in Liverpool. With a portrait of Mr. Canning, [by W. T. Fry after George Hargreaves] Liverpool: Thos. Kaye, . . . 1825. _8vo, half cloth, uncut edges._ CARCANET.--The Carcanet, a literary album, containing select passages from the most distinguished English writers. London William Pickering MDCCCXXVIII. _18mo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Engraved title with vignette. CAREY, HENRY.--The Dramatick Works of Henry Carey. [Large ornament] London: Printed by S. Gilbert, M DCC XLIII. _4to, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Contains 1. Amelia, an opera set to music by John Frederick Lampe. 2. Teraminta, an opera set to music by John Christopher Smith. 3. The Dragon of Wantley, a burlesque opera with music by Lampe. 4. The Dragoness, a burlesque opera with music by Lampe. 5. Chrononhotonthologos, a tragedy. 6. The Contrivances, a ballad opera. 7. The Honest Yorkshire-Man, a ballad opera. 8. Nancy: or, the Parting Lovers. An Interlude set to music by the Author. "CARLETON, GEORGE, CAPTAIN."--See Defoe, Daniel. CARLETON, WILL.--Farm Ballads. By Will Carleton. Illustrated. New York: Harper & Brothers, . . . [1882] _8vo, brown morocco, gilt edges._ CARLYLE, THOMAS.--Past and Present. By Thomas Carlyle . . . London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCXLIII. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. CARLYLE, THOMAS.--Past and Present. By Thomas Carlyle . . . second edition. London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCXLV. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ CARLYLE, THOMAS.--Critical and Miscellaneous Essays: collected and republished. By Thomas Carlyle . . . third edition. London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCXLVII. _12mo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ CARLYLE, THOMAS.--The French Revolution: a History. By Thomas Carlyle . . . third edition London: Chapman and Hall . . . M.DCCC.XLVIII. _12mo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ CARLYLE, THOMAS, _editor_.--Latter-Day Pamphlets. Edited by Thomas Carlyle. London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1850. _Small 8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Includes The Present Time, Model Prisons, Downing Street, The New Downing Street, Stump-Orator, Parliaments, Hudson's Statue and Jesuitism. CARLYLE AND EMERSON.--The Correspondence of Thomas Carlyle and Ralph Waldo Emerson 1834-1872 . . . Boston James R. Osgood and Company 1883. _8vo, two volumes, boards, uncut edges._ No. 143 of three hundred and fifty copies printed, with two etched portraits by S. A. Schoff. CARLYLE, THOMAS.--[Works] Boston Dana Estes and Charles E. Lauriat 1884. _8vo, twenty volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bradstreet's._ One of thirty-five copies printed on Japanese paper, with 33 portraits and 28 maps. CARLYLE, THOMAS.--Sartor Resartus: the Life and Opinions of Herr Teufelsdröckh in three books by Thomas Carlyle London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. MDCCCLXXXIX. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ One of fifty large paper copies printed, with etched portrait of the author. CARLYLE, THOMAS.--Two Note Books of Thomas Carlyle from 23d March 1822 to 16th May 1832. edited by Charles Eliot Norton New York The Grolier Club MDCCCXCVIII. _8vo, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of three hundred and eighty-seven copies printed, with two portraits of Carlyle etched by Alfred Jones, and facsimiles of the original manuscript. CARPENTER, WILLIAM HOOKER.--Pictorial Notices: consisting of a Memoir of Sir Anthony Van Dyck, with a Descriptive Catalogue of the Etchings executed by him: and a variety of interesting particulars relating to other Artists patronized by Charles I . . . By William Hooker Carpenter. London: James Carpenter . . . 1844. _4to, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges._ Two portraits by William Carpenter, and in addition forty-six inserted plates, consisting of portraits by Van Dyck engraved by P. de Jode, Bolswert, Gallé, etc., etc., including a proof of the portrait of Peter Oliver. "CARROLL, LEWIS."--See Dodgson, Charles. CARTER, CHARLES FRANKLIN.--The Missions of Nueva California An Historical Sketch by Charles Franklin Carter with illustrations from drawings by the author, from photographs, and reproductions of old prints San Francisco The Whitaker and Ray Company . . . 1900. _Royal 8vo, half cloth, uncut edges._ CARTER, R.--See Lowell, J. R. The Pioneer. CARTWRIGHT, JULIA.--The Life and Art of Sandro Botticelli by Julia Cartwright (Mrs. Ady) . . . New York: E. P. Dutton and Co. London: Duckworth and Co. [Chiswick Press] 1904. _4to, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Forty-two full-page plates, and thirty-seven illustrations in the text. CARY, HENRY FRANCIS.--Lives of English Poets, from Johnson to Kirke White, designed as a continuation of Johnson's Lives. By the late Rev. Henry Francis Cary, . . . London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . M DCCC XLVI. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ CARY, HENRY FRANCIS.--The Early French Poets, a series of notices and translations, by the late Rev. Henry Francis Cary, . . . With an introductory sketch of the history of French poetry, by his son the Rev. Henry Cary, . . . London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . M DCCC XLVI. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ CARY, JOHN.--Cary's New Itinerary; or, an accurate delineation of the Great Roads both direct and cross, throughout England and Wales; with many of the principal Roads in Scotland . . . London: Printed for John Cary . . . 1798. _8vo, red morocco, back and sides richly tooled, wide inside border, green silk panel and linings, gilt over uncut edges, by Roger Payne._ Printed on India paper. Dedicated to the Earl of Chesterfield and a presentation copy from that nobleman. CASTELLANI, CARLO.--Early Venetian Printing illustrated [portrait] . . . London: John C. Nimmo . . . M. DCCC. XCV. _Folio, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ CASTIGLIONE, A. P., _translator and editor_.--Il Cortegiano, or The Courtier: written by Conte Baldssar Castiglione. And a new version of the same into English. Together with Several of his Celebrated Pieces, as well Latin as Italian, both in Prose and Verse. To which is prefix'd, the Life of the Author. By A. P. Castiglione, of the same Family. London: Printed by W. Bowyer, for the Editor. MDCCXXVII. _4to, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Portrait of the author engraved by Vertue. The original text and English translation are printed in parallel columns. CASTLE, EGERTON.--English Book-Plates An illustrated handbook for Students of Ex-Libris by Egerton Castle . . . London: George Bell & Sons, . . . [Chiswick Press] M dccc xcij. _8vo, vellum boards, uncut edges._ Frontispiece in red and black, and numerous woodcuts in the text. No. 20 of sixty-five copies printed on Japanese vellum. CATALOGUE.--Effigies of the most famous English Writers from Chaucer to Johnson Exhibited at the Grolier Club New-York, December, 1891. [DeVinne Press] _8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ One of two hundred large paper copies printed, with two reproductions. CATALOGUE.--Catalogue of an exhibition of Illuminated and Painted Manuscripts together with a few early printed books with illuminations--also some examples of Persian Manuscripts--with plates in facsimile and an introductory essay New-York the Grolier Club [De Vinne Press] 1892. _8vo, olive levant morocco, Janseniste, uncut edges, by R. W. Smith._ One of three hundred and fifty copies printed, with twenty-two plates in facsimile. CATALOGUE.--[** symbol] Catalogue of Original and Early Editions of some of the Poetical and Prose Works of English Writers from Langland to Wither With Collations & Notes & Eighty-seven Facsimiles of Title-pages and Frontispieces Being a contribution to the Bibliography of English Literature ¶ Imprinted at New-York for the Grolier Club, [De Vinne Press] Mdcccxciij. _8vo, original half brown morocco, uncut edges._ One of four hundred copies printed. CATALOGUE.--[** symbol] Catalogue of Original and Early Editions. 1893. _8vo, red levant morocco, Janseniste, uncut edges._ Another copy; one of three printed on vellum. CATALOGUE.--The catalogue of books from the libraries or collections of celebrated bibliophiles and illustrious persons of the past with arms or devices upon the bindings exhibited at the Grolier Club in the month of January 1895 New-York published by the Grolier Club [De Vinne Press] MDCCCXCV. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ One of three hundred and fifty copies printed, with twenty-four illustrations. CATALOGUE.--The catalogue of books from the libraries or collections of celebrated bibliophiles &c 1895. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, doubled with vellum, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, one of three printed on vellum. CATALOGUE.--A description of the Early Printed Books owned by The Grolier Club with a brief account of their printers and the history of typography in the fifteenth century Printed for the Grolier Club New-York, [De Vinne Press] May, MDCCCXCV. _Folio, half calf, uncut edges._ One of four hundred copies printed, with twenty-five facsimiles The books described are from the collection of David Wolfe Bruce. CATALOGUE.--A description of the Early Printed Books owned by the Grolier club. 1895. _Folio, light brown levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, doubled with vellum, vellum guards, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, one of three printed on vellum. CATALOGUE of an exhibition illustrative of a Centenary of artistic Lithography--1796-1896--With 244 examples by 160 different artists. Illustrated with 20 photo-engravings, from the originals by Bonington, Cassatt, Chauvel, Daumier, Decamps, Engelmann, Fantin-Latour, Gavarni, Hanfstaengl, Homer, Jacque, Jacob, Millet, Newsam, Olis, Prout, Raffet, Vernet, and Wagenbauer At the Grolier Club . . . New York [De Vinne Press] March M.D.CCC.XCVI. _8vo, original paper wrappers, uncut edges._ One of four hundred copies printed. CATALOGUE of Etchings and Dry Points by Rembrandt selected for exhibition at the Grolier Club of the city of New York April-May, 1900 New York published by the Grolier Club [De Vinne Press] M C M. _Square 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ One of three hundred and ten copies printed, with etched frontispiece. CATALOGUE of an Exhibition of first and other editions of the Works of John Dryden (1631-1700) together with a few engraved portraits and two oil paintings--commemorative of the two hundredth anniversary of his death New York the Grolier Club [De Vinne Press] 1900. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ One of two hundred copies printed, with frontispiece. CATALOGUE of an Exhibition of selected works of the Poets Laureate of England New York the Grolier Club [De Vinne Press] MCMI. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ One of three hundred copies printed, with portrait of Ben Jonson by S. Arlent Edwards after Honthorst. CATHOLIC RELIGION.--An Essay upon the Reasonableness and Usefulness of the Catholick Religion. Humbly offered to the serious Consideration of such Persons as may be unhappily seduced, either into Atheistick Doubts &c London, Printed and Sold by J. Roberts . . . 1722. _8vo, original green morocco, back and sides covered with a floral design of English workmanship, gilt edges._ CATLIN, GEORGE.--Letters and Notes on the Manners, Customs, and Condition of the North American Indians. By Geo. Catlin. Written during eight years' travel amongst the wildest tribes of Indians in North America. In 1832, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, and 39. In two volumes, with four hundred illustrations, carefully engraved from his original paintings. . . . London: published by the author, . . . printed by Tosswill and Myers, . . . 1841. . . . _Royal 8vo, two volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ CATO.--Cato's Moral Distichs Englished in Couplets. Philadelphia: Printed and Sold by B. Franklin, 1735. _4to (12 leaves), green levant morocco, gilt back, corner ornaments on the sides (Roger Payne style), uncut edges, by Rivière._ "CATO PARVUS."--See Dibdin, T. F. CATULLUS, CAIUS VALERIUS.--The Poems of Caius Valerius Catullus translated. With a Preface and Notes by the Hon. George Lamb . . . London: John Murray . . . 1821. _Post 8vo, two volumes in one, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ CATULLUS, CAIUS VALERIUS.--The Poems of Catullus. Translated into English Verse with an introduction and notes by Theodore Martin. London Parker Son and Brown . . . 1861. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ CATULLUS, CAIUS VALERIUS.--The Attis of Caius Valerius Catullus Translated into English Verse, with Dissertations On the Myth of Attis, on the Origin of Tree-Worship, and on the Galliambic Metre By Grant Allen, B. A., formerly Postmaster of Merton College, Oxford. London. MDCCCXCII. Published by David Nutt . . . _Royal 8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 22 of sixty large paper copies printed. CATULLUS, CAIUS VALERIUS.--The Carmina of Caius Valerius Catullus Now first completely Englished into Verse and Prose, the Metrical Part by Capt. Sir Richard F. Burton, . . . and the Prose Portion, Introduction, and Notes Explanatory and Illustrative by Leonard C. Smithers London: M DCCC XCIIII: printed for the Translators: . . . for private subscribers only. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ Portrait by Blake after Della Rosa. No. 146 of one thousand copies printed. CAULFIELD, JAMES.--Calcographiana: the Print-sellers Chronicle and Collectors Guide to the Knowledge and Value of Engraved British Portraits. By James Caulfield London: Printed by and for G. Smeeton 1814. _8vo, brown morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by J. MacKenzie._ Illustrated by the insertion of ninety portraits, including originals by Faithorne, White and Magdalen de Passe, also the portrait of Henry, Prince of Wales, from the Hieroologia. From the collection of John Allan. CAURTIER, PETER L.--See Courtier, Peter L. CAVALCASELLE, G. B.--See Crowe and Cavalcaselle. CAXTON CELEBRATION.--See Bullen, George. CELLINI, BENVENUTO.--Memoirs of Benvenuto Cellini, a Florentine artist; written by himself. Containing a variety of information respecting the arts, and the history of the sixteenth century. Third edition. Corrected and enlarged from the last Milan edition. With the notes and observations of G. P. Carpani, now first translated by Thomas Roscoe, . . . London: printed for Henry Colburn and Co. M DCCC XXIII. _8vo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait by J. Collyer after G. Vasari. CERVANTES-SAAVEDRA, MIGUEL DE.--Don Quixote de la Mancha. Translated from the Spanish of Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra. Embellished with engravings from pictures painted by Robert Smirke . . . London: printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies . . . by W. Bulwer and C^{o} . . . 1818. _4to, four volumes, russia, gilt back and sides._ Largest paper, with proofs on India paper of the forty-eight plates and twenty-six vignettes, engraved by Anker Smith, Heath, Engleheart, Warren, Raimbach, Fittler, etc. CERVANTES-SAAVEDRA, MIGUEL DE.--The Exemplary Novels of Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra, the Author of Don Quixote de la Mancha, published at Madrid in 1613; so called, because in each of them he proposed Useful Example, to be either imitated or avoided London: printed for T. Cadell . . . 1822. _8vo, two volumes, calf, citron edges over rough leaves, by Bedford._ CERVANTES-SAAVEDRA, MIGUEL DE.--The History and Adventures of the renowned Don Quixote: from the Spanish of Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra. By T. Smollett, M. D. To which is prefixed a Memoir of the Author, by Thomas Roscoe. Illustrated by George Cruikshank. . . . London: Effingham Wilson, . . . 1833. _Post 8vo, three volumes, half maroon levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by V. Krafft._ Three imaginary portraits by J. Smith after Meadows, and fifteen other plates by Cruikshank. CERVANTES-SAAVEDRA, MIGUEL DE.--Don Quixote de la Mancha. Translated from the Spanish of Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra, by Charles Jarvis, Esq. carefully revised and corrected. Illustrated by Tony Johannot. London: J. J. Dubochet & Co., . . . 1837. [1838, 1839]. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Extra-illustrated by the insertion of a few portraits, views, etc. CERVANTES-SAAVEDRA, MIGUEL DE.--The Exemplary Novels of Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra: to which are added El Buscapié, or, the Serpent; and La Tia Fingida, or, the Pretended Aunt. Translated from the Spanish by Walter K. Kelly. London: Henry G. Bohn . . . MDCCCLV. _Post 8vo, half blue morocco, uncut edges._ Portrait of Cervantes by Hinchliff after Van der Gucht. CESNOLA, LOUIS PALMA DI.--Cyprus: its ancient cities, tombs, and temples. A narrative of researches and excavations during ten years' residence in that island By General Louis Palma di Cesnola, . . . with maps and illustrations. New York: Harper & Brothers, . . . 1878. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Presentation copy from the author. CHAFFERS, WILLIAM.--Marks and Monograms on Pottery & Porcelain of the renaissance and modern periods, with Historical Notices of each Manufactory, preceded by an introductory essay on the Vasa Fictilia of the Greek, Romano-British, and Mediæval eras. By William Chaffers, . . . Fourth Edition, revised and considerably augmented. with 3000 potters' marks and illustrations. London: Bickers & Son, . . . CI[** inverted C].I[** inverted C].CCC.LXXIV. _Royal 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ The Printer's copy, one of two printed on thick paper, with many of the plates in colour. CHAFFERS, WILLIAM.--The Collector's Hand Book of Marks and Monograms on Pottery & Porcelain . . . with nearly 3000 marks. By William Chaffers . . . London: Bickers and Son, . . . 1874. _8vo, cloth._ CHALKLEY, THOMAS.--A Collection of the Works of Thomas Chalkley. [Part II. Containing His Epistles, and other Writings.] Philadelphia: Printed by B. Franklin, and D. Hall, MDCCXLIX. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ CHALMERS, THOMAS.--On the Power Wisdom and Goodness of God as manifested in the Adaptation of external Nature to the moral and intellectual Constitution of Man by the Rev. Thomas Chalmers D.D. . . . [Second edition] London William Pickering 1833. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Bridgewater Treatise No. I. CHAMBERS, ROBERT.--(I.) Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation. Third Edition London: John Churchill . . . MDCCCXLV. (II.) Explanations: a Sequel to "Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation." By the author of that work. London: John Churchill . . . MDCCCXLV. _12mo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ CHAMPION AND OWEN.--Two Centures of Ceramic Art in Bristol being a History of the Manufacture of "The True Porcelain" by Richard Champion with a biography compiled from private correspondence journals and family papers; containing unpublished letters of Edmund Burke, Richard and William Burke the Duke of Portland, the Marquis of Rockingham and others With an account of the Delft, Earthenware and Enamel Glass Works from original sources By Hugh Owen, . . . Illustrated with one hundred and sixty engravings London Bell and Daldy, . . . 1873. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Champion by W. T. Davey. CHANDOS THE HERALD.--The Black Prince. An historical poem, written in French, by Chandos Herald; with a translation and notes by the Rev. Henry Octavius Coxe, . . . Printed for the Roxburghe Club. London: W. Nicol, . . . M DCCC XLII. _Royal 4to, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ Engraved title and facsimile. CHANTRY, JOHN.--A Book of Portraicture. John Chantry, sculp. 1663. Sold by Godfrey Richards at the signe of the Peacock in Cornhil neere the Royall Exchange. London. _Oblong 4to, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by R. W. Smith._ Twenty-one plates engraved by Chantry after the designs of Godfrey Richards. CHAP-BOOKS, 1744 &c--(I.) The Delightful New Academy of Complements. . . . [cut] York: Printed and Sold by Thomas G (II.) Anacreon's Feast. To which are added, 1. A New Irish and Scotch Song. 2. The German Mare. 3. A New Song on Alderman Wilkes. [cut] [Colophon] Worcester: Printed for S. Gamidge; &c . . . [n. d.] (III.) The Baffled Knight; Or, The Lady's Policy. [cut] . . . Worcester: . . . S. Gamidge: &c . . . [n. d.] . . . (IV.) The Berkshire Tragedy: or, the Whittham Miller. . . . [cut] York: Pirnted for John Keed, 1744. (V.) Britannia's Charter A choice Collection of New Songs. . . . [cut] Printed for S. Gamidge, . . . Worcester. . . . [n. d.]. (VI.) The Witty and Entertaining Exploits of Sir Geo. Buhanan, commonly called the King's Fool. Printed by S. Gamidge, in Worcester; &c . . . [n. d.] (VII.) The Wandering Young Gentlewoman; or Catskin. To which is added, The Sailor's Return [cut] Ludlow: Printed by J. Turner. [n. d.] (VIII.) A Collection of New Songs. Containing, 1. Jockey and Jenny. &c . . . Sold by S. Gamidge, in Worcester. [n. d.] (IX.) A Choice Collection of Scotch Songs. Part the First. . . . [cut] Sold by S. Gamidge, in Worcester; . . . [n. d.] (X.) Part the Fourth of a Choice Collection of Scotch Songs. . . . [cut] Worcester: Printed for S. Gamidge; &c--[n. d.] (XI.) A Collection of New Songs. Containing. 1. An Ode to Echo. . . . [cut containing "Num. VI."] Sold by S. Gamidge, . . . Worcester. [n. d.] (XII.) A Collection of New Songs. Containing. 1. Cymon and Iphigenia. . . . [cut containing "Num. VIII"] Sold by S. Gamidge, . . . Worcester, . . . [n. d.] (XIII.) Cupid's Magazine. Being a Choice Collection of Songs. . . . London: Printed for C. Sheppard, . . . [n. d.] [cut] . . . (XIV.) The Life and Adventures of Capt. John Deane. . . . [cut] Sold by S. Gamidge, in Worcester. [n. d.] (XV.) The Devonshire Nymph; Or, The Knight's Happy Choice. . . . [cut] Sold by S. Gamidge, . . . Worcester. [n. d.] (XVI.) A diverting Dialogue both Serious and Comical: That passed the other day between a noted Shoemaker and his Wife, living in this Neighbourhood. [cut] Een tered according to Order [n. d.] (XVII.) Fair Maudlin; or, the Merchant's Daughter of Bristol. [cut] . . . [Colophon] Printed for S. Gamidge, . . . Worcester. [n. d.] (XVIII.) The Five Strange Wonders of the World: or, a New Merry Book of All Fives. . . . Sold by S. Gamidge, in Worcester; . . . [n. d.] (XIX.) The Glocestershire Tragedy; Being an Account of Miss Mary Smith, of Thornbury, who Poisoned her Father, Sir John Smith, For Love of a young Man. . . . Printed and Sold by Howard and Evans, . . . London. [n. d.] (XX.) The Golden Bull; or, The Crafty Princess. . . . [cut] . . . [n. p., n. d.] (XXI.) Undutiful Daughter: or the Hampshire Wonder. . . . [cut] Printed by C. James . . . [London, n.d.] (XXII.) A Mournful Tragedy. Being A True Copy of Verses, shewing the unparallelled Sufferings of the Heer Van Ussell, a Dutchman, his Lady, two Children, and sixteen Sailors, who underwent such hardships at Sea, as forced them to kill and eat one another. [cut] Sold by S. Gamidge, in Worcester, [n. d.] (XXIII.) The Overthrow of Proud Holofernes; And the Triumph of Virtuous Queen Judith. [cut] Worcester: Printed for S. Gamidge . . . [n. d.] (XXIV.) The Hull Tragedy, or Unnatural Ingratitude. . . . Sold by S. Gamidge, . . . Worcester. . . . (XXV.) Joaks upon Joaks, or No Joak like a true Joak. Containing, The Merry Pranks of The Earls of Warwick and Pembroke, Lord Rochester, Lord Mohun, &c. Sold by S. Gamidge, . . . Worcester; &c . . . [n. d.] (XXVI.) The Pleasant and Delightful History of Lawrence Lazy: containing His Birth and Slothful Breeding: . . . [cut] Printed, for James Hodges, at the Looking-Glass on London-Bridge. (XXVII.) The Liverpool Tragedy. [n. d.] (XXVIII.) Love At the first Sight: Or, the Gay In a Flutter; . . . London: Printed by T. Thomas, near St. Pauls. [n. d.] (XXIX.) A Collection of Love-Letters. To which is added The History of Sylvia. [cut] Sold by S. Gamidge, . . . Worcester. . . . [n. d.] (XXX.) The Amusement, Being a Collection of Thirteen Love Songs. [n. d.] (XXXI.) The Loyal Martyrs: or, Bloody Inquisitor. . . . Worcester: Printed for S. Gamidge; . . . [n. d.] (XXXII.) The Maiden's Prize; or, Batchelor's Puzzle. . . . Printed for S. Gamidge, . . . Worcester. [n. d.] (XXXIII.) The Miraculous Farmer: or, No Cock like the West-Country Cock. [cut] Ludlow: Printed by J. Turner. [n. d.] (XXXIV.) The Nottingham Tragedy. . . . London: Prinsed by J. Johnson. [n. d.] (XXXV.) The Oxfordshire Tragedy; or, Rosanna's Overthrow. . . . [cut] Printed for S. Gamidge, in Worcester. . . . [n. d.] (XXXVI.) A choice Penny-worth of Wit; . . . [n. d.] (XXXVII.) Pills to purge Melancholy: or, England's Witty and Ingenious Jester. . . . [cut] Sold by S. Gamidge, . . . Worcester . . . [n. d.] (XXXVIII.) Plymouth Tragedy: or, Fair Susan's Overthrow. . . . [cut] [n. d.] (XXXIX.) The Politick Chambermaid: or, The Merchant Outwitted. . . . [cut] Sold by S. Gamidge, in Worcester; . . . [n. d.] (XL.) The Somersetshire Tragedy: or, The Unnatural Mother. Sold by S. Gamidge, in Worcester; . . . [n. d.] (XLI.) The History and Lives Of all the most Notorious Pirates, and their Crews. . . . [cut] Sold by S. Gamidge, in Worcester; . . . [n. d.] _8vo, forty-one works in one volume, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ CHAP-BOOKS, 1814-1817.--(I.) The Coalman's Courtship to the Creel-wife's daughter. In three parts. . . . Stirling: printed and sold by M. Randall. [n. d.] (II.) Odd History of a Scottish Thief, who imposed on the city of London, Bristol, &c. under the title of a Lord's eldest son. Also A Wonderful Escape from Death. [cut] [Stirling] Printed by M. Randall. [n. d.] (III.) The London Spy. Or the Frauds of London described. Being a complete discourse of all the Dark Transactions In and about that Great City. Edinburgh: Printed for the Booksellers. 1816. (IV.) The Exploits of Wise Willie, and Witty Eppie the Ale-Wife, of Buchaven. [cut] Stirling: Printed and Sold by M. Randall. [n. d.] (V.) Thrummy Cap: a tale. To which are added. Young Whip Stich, and the Gig Demolished. [cut] Stirling: Printed and Sold by M. Randall. [n. d.] (VI.) History of the King and the Cobler. In two parts. . . . A New Edition enlarged. [cut] Sold wholesale by J. Fraser & Co. . . . Stirling. [n. d.] (VII.) The Comical Transactions of Lothian Tom. In six parts. . . . [cut] Paisley: Printed by J. Neilson. 1815. (VIII.) Fun upon Fun! or, the Comical Merry Tricks of Leper the Taylor. In two parts. . . . [cut] Paisley: Printed by J. Neilson. 1815. (IX.) The History of the Seven Wise Masters of Rome. . . . Falkirk: printed by T Johnston. 1816. (X.) The History of Moll. Flanders. . . . [cut] Paisley, printed by J. Neilson, 1815. (XI.) The History of John Cheap the Chapman, . . . In three parts. [cut] Glasgow: Published and Sold by R. Hutchinson & Co. . . . 1817. (XII.) The Comical History of Simple John and his Twelve Misfortunes; . . . [cut] Glasgow: . . . R. Hutchinson & Co. . . . 1817. (XIII.) The History of The Wicked Life and Horrid Death of Dr. John Faustus. . . . [cut] Printed in the year 1816. (XIV.) The Laird of Cool's Ghost. . . . [cut] Paisley: . . . J. Neilson. 1815. (XV.) The Ancient and Modern History of Buck-Haven in Fifeshire . . . . [cut] Glasgow: . . . R. Hutchinson & Co. . . . 1817 (XVI.) The Pleasant History of Poor Robin, the Merry Sadler of Walden. . . . [cut] Printed in the year 1817. (XVII.) The Friar & Boy, or, the Young Piper's Pleasant Pastime. . . . Stirling, Printed and Sold by M. Randall. [n. d.] (XVIII.) The Merry Tales of the Wise Men of Gotham. . . . Stirling: . . . M. Randall. [n. d.] (XIX.) Wanton Tom: or, the Merry History of Tom Stitch The Tailor. . . . Stirling: printed by M. Randall. [n. d.] (XX.) The Life and Transations of Mrs. Jane Shore, Concubine to K. Edward 4th, . . . [cut] Paisley: . . . J. Neilson. 1816. (XXI.) The Comical Sayings of Paddy from Cork, with His Coat Button'd Behind, . . . [cut] Paisley: . . . J. Neilson, 1815. (XXII.) The Dominie Depos'd; or some Reflections On his Intrigue with a young Lass, . . . With the Sequel. By William Forbes, . . . To which is added, Maggy Johnston's Elegy. [cut] Glasgow: . . . R. Hutchinson & Co. . . . [n. d.] (XXIII.) The Merry and Diverting Exploits of George Buchanan, commonly called The King's Fool. . . . [cut] Paisley: . . . J. Neilson. 1815. (XXIV.) The Whole Proceedings of Jockey and Maggy: . . . Carefully corrected and revised by the Author. Stirling: . . . M. Randall. 1814. _12mo, twenty-four works in one volume, green levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ Twenty-four old popular tracts, all reprinted from earlier editions at Edinburgh, Glasgow, Stirling, Falkirk, and Paisley, from 1814 to 1817. They all relate to Scotland and Scottish manners, with the exception of two or three, viz., The Friar and the Boy, The London Spy, and The History of Poor Robin. Thirty-seven curious woodcuts. John Payne Collier's copy, with his notes on the fly-leaf. CHAP-BOOKS, 1815-1828.--(I.) The History of the Haverel Wives, or the Folly of Witless Women Displayed . . . [cut] Stirling: printed by William Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (II.) Fun upon Fun: or the comical and merry Tricks of Leper, the Taylor, . . . [cut] Stirling: printed by William Macnie, . . . 1828. (III.) The Comical Sayings of Paddy from Cork, . . . [cut] Paisley: printed by J. Neilson . . . [n. d.] (IV.) The Laird of Cool's Ghost . . . [cut] Paisley: printed by J. Neilson. 1815. (V.) The Intrepid & Daring Adventures of Sixteen British Seamen to which is added, a cure for the toothach. [cut] Paisley: printed and published by G. Caldwell. 1837. (VI.) The History of Moll Flanders . . . [cut] Paisley, printed by J. Neilson, 1815. (VII.) The History of the Devil, Ancient and Modern . . . [cut] Ayr: Printed and Sold by D. Macarter & Co. 1817. (VIII.) Account of The Royal Visit of George the IVth to Scotland. [cut] Kilmarnock: Printed by H. Crawford, . . . 1822. (IX.) The Last Words of Christian Ker, . . . By Mr. Archibald Deans, . . . Kilmarnock: printed by H. Crawford, . . . 1819. (X.) Honesty the Best Policy: Exemplified in the Life of the English Water-man. [cut] Kilmarnock: Printed by H. Crawford, . . . 1822. (XI.) The Comical History of the King and the Cobler. [cut] Kilmarnock: printed by H. Crawford, . . . [n. d.] (XII.) The History of Jack and the Giants . . . [cut] Kilmarnock: Printed by H. Crawford, . . . 1821. (XIII.) The History of Redmond O'Hanlon, captain of the Irish Robbers . . . [cut] Kilmarnock: printed by H Crawford. 1820. (XIV.) The Way to Wealth; or, Poor Richard's maxims improved, . . . Falkirk: printed for the booksellers. [n. d.] (XV.) The Travels & Adventures of Will^{m}. Lithgow, in Europe, Asia, & Africa, during nineteen years. [cut] Falkirk: printed by T. Johnstone. 1819. (XVI.) The Pleasing Art of Money-catching and the way to thrive, by Turning a Penny to Advantage: . . . Falkirk: printed for the booksellers. [n. d.] (XVII.) A Description of North America, and the British Settlements in Canada: . . . [cut] Falkirk: printed by T. Johnston: 1817. (XVIII.) The Art of Courtship, or, the school of love . . . [cut] [n. d.] (XIX.) The Comical Transactions of Lothian Tom . . . [cut] Paisley: Printed by J. Neilson. 1815. (XX.) The witty and entertaining Exploits of George Buchannan, who was commonly called the King's Fool . . . Edinburgh: Printed by J. Morren, . . . [n. d.] _8vo, twenty works in one volume, red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ CHAP-BOOKS. 1817-1818.--(I.) The Sleeping Beauty in the Wood, an entertaining tale. [cut] Edinburgh; Printed and Sold by J. Morren, Cowgate. [n. d.] (II.) Prophecies of Thomas the Rhymer, . . . containing the wonderful fulfilment of many of his predictions; and those not yet accomplished. Collected, Examined, and now Promulgated By Mr. Allan Boyd, . . . With, subjoined, an account of The Battle of Bannockburn, . . . And, Impartiality, a Turkish Tale. Sold wholesale by J. Fraser & Co. printers, Stirling, [n. d.] (III.) A Groat's worth of Wit for a Penny: or, the Interpretation of Dreams, Moles, &c. [cut] Edinburgh: Printed for the Booksellers in Town and Country. [n. d.] (IV.) The Adventures of Thrummy Cap: a tale. To which are added, The London Tailor on horseback: and The Gig Demolish'd. [cut] Falkirk: printed & Sold by T. Johnston, 1817. (V.) The Scots Piper's Queries, or John Falkirk's carriches. To which is added His Comical and Witty Jokes. When in Courtship with an old Fiddler's Widow, . . . Edinburgh, Printed by J. Morren, [n. d.] (VI.) The Comical Transactions of Lothian Tom. In six parts. Wherein is contained A collection of Roguish Exploits, Done by Him, both in Scotland and England. Stirling: Printed and Sold by M. Randall. [n. d.] (VII.) The Life & Transactions of Mrs. Jane Shore. Concubine to King Edward IV. containing an account of Her Parentage, Wit and Beauty, her Marriage with Mr Shore, the King,s Visits to her; her going to Court, leaving her Husband; her great distress and misery after the King's death, &c. [cut] Edinburgh: printed by J. Morren. [n. d.] (VIII.) The comical history of the Collier's Wedding, at Benwell, near New Castle upon Tyne. By Edward Chicken. . . . Edinburgh: printed for the booksellers. 1818. (IX.) The History of the Devil, ancient and modern, in two parts. . . . Edinburgh; Printed by J. Morren, Campbell's close, Cowgate. [n. d.] (X.) The interesting History of the amiable Lady Jane Gray, who Reigned only Nine Days Queen of England. [cut] Falkirk: printed by T. Johnston. 1818. (XI.) The History of the Seven Wise Masters, of Rome. . . . [cut] Stirling. Printed and Sold by M. Randall. [n. d.] (XII.) The Fortunes & Misfortunes of the famous Moll Flanders. Who was born in Newgate, . . . [cut] Edinburgh, Printed by J. Morren, [n. d.] (XIII.) The History of the Frolicksome Courtier, and the Jovial Tinker. [cut] Stirling: Printed and Sold by C. Randall. [n. d.] (XIV.) The witty and entertaining Exploits of George Buchannan, who was commonly called the King's Fool. . . . Edinburgh: Printed and Sold by J. Morren, . . . [n. d.] (XV.) The Merry Tales, of the Wise Men of Gotham . . . . [cut] Stirling: Printed by M. Randall. [n. d.] (XVI.) The History of the famous Valentine and Orson [cut] . . . Edinburgh: Printed for the Company of Flying Stationers. (XVII.) Fun upon Fun. Or t h Comical and Merry Tricks of Leper the Taylor. In two parts. [cut] Edinburgh; Printed and Sold by J. Morren, . . . [n. d.] (XVIII.) A wonderful account of Mr. George Spearing, A Lieutenant in the Navy, who fell into a Coal Pit in Northwoodside, near Glasgow; . . . Also, The Surprising manner of his Deliverance, . . . To which is added, A Hymn of Praise for his Deliverance. Published by himself, for the information of his Friends and the Public. Kilmarnock: Printed for the Booksellers. [n. d.] (XIX.) The Comical Adventures of the late comedian, Mr James Spiller, At Epsom, in England. A true humorous tale. To which is added, the pleasant story of Obadiah Mousetrap. . . . Edinburgh: Printed and Sold by J. Morren, . . . [n. d.] (XX.) The Comical Sayings of Pady from Cork. With his coat button'd behind. . . . To which is added his creed for all Romish believers. [cut] Edinburgh: Printed, by J. Morren, . . . [n. d.] (XXI.) The History of Whittington and his cat. [cut] Edinburgh: Printed for the Booksellers in Town and Country. (XXII.) The History of Fortunatus. To which are added, the lives and adventures of Ampedo, and Andolocia, His two Sons. [cut] Edinburgh: Printed for the Booksellers in Town and Country [n. d.] (XXIII.) A true tale of Robin Hood; setting forth the life and death Of that Renowned Out-law Robert, Earl of Huntington, vulgarly called Robin Hood. . . . Carefully collected out of the truest Writers of our English chronicles; . . . By Martin Parker, Gent. [cut] Haddington: Printed by G. Miller: . . . [n. d.] _12mo, twenty-three works in one volume, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Presentation copy to Joseph Haslewood, September, 1823. CHAP-BOOKS, 1826, &c--(I.) The Haughs of Crumdel; Giving a full account of that Memorable Battle fought by the Great Montrose and the Clans, against Oliver Cromwell; To which are added, The Broom of Cowdenknowes, The Highland Plaid. [cut] Stirling: Printed and Sold, Wholesale and Retail, by W. Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (II.) The Tragedy of Sir James the Rose. [cut] Stirling: Printed and Sold, . . . by W. Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (III.) The Blackamoor of the Wood; being a Tragical end of a gallant Lord and virtuous Lady; . . . [cut] Stirling: Printed by W. Macnie. [n. d.] (IV.) The Woodman; To which are added, The Galley Slave, I'm well sair'd wi' spunk, Jock of Hazeldean, William's Farewell, Jenny the Maid of the Moor, Oh! Lady Fair. [cut] Stirling: Printed and Sold, . . . By W. Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (V.) Hills o' Gallowa; To which are added, Last May a braw wooer, Green grow the rashes, O, Sweet the rose blaws. [cut] Stirling: Printed by W. Macnie. 1826. (VI.) Soldier's Dream; To which are added, Hap me with thy Petticoat, At the Dead of the Night, Bonny Mally Stewart, Lochaber no More, Down the Burn Davie. [cut] Stirling: Printed and Sold, . . . by W. Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (VII.) Bundle and Go; . . . [cut] Stirling: . . . W. Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (VIII.) Sair sair was my heart; . . . [cut] Stirling: . . . W. Macnie. 1826. (IX.) The bonny lass of Banaphie; To which is added, The Banks of Clyde. [cut] Stirling Printed by W. Macnie. 1826. (X.) The Duke of Gordon's Daughters; To which is added, The Challenge. [cut] Stirling: . . . W. Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (XI.) Allan Tine o'Harrow; . . . [cut] Stirling: . . . W. Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (XII.) Welcome Charlie o'er the Main; To which are added, The day Returns, &c . . . [cut] Stirling: Printed and Sold, . . . by W. Macnie, . . . 1826. (XIII.) Captain Wedderburn's Courtship. . . . [cut] Stirling: . . . W. Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (XIV.) The Same as XIII. (XV.) The Bonny Lassie's Plaidy awa, Flora's Lament for Charlie, . . . [cut] Stirling: . . . W. Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (XVI.) Andrew Lammie, or, Mill of Tiftie's Annie. [cut] Stirling: Printed and Sold, . . . by W. Macnie, . . . [n. d.] (XVII.) A Garland of New Songs. Muirland Willie . . . [cut] Printed by J. Marshall, . . . [n. d.] (XVIII.) No. 12. Excellent New Songs, viz. The Soldier's Return, &c . . . [cut] Alnwick: Printed and Sold by W. Davison. . . . [n. d.] _12mo, eighteen works in one volume, half green morocco, uncut edges._ CHAP-BOOKS.--The Haughs of Crumdel &c The Tragedy of Sir James the Rose. The Blackamoor of the Wood The Woodman &c Hills o' Gallowa; &c Soldier's Dream &c Bundle and Go; &c Sair, sair was my heart The bonny lass of Banaphie &c The Duke of Gordon's Daughters &c Allan Tine O'Harrow &c Welcome Charlie o'er the Main &c and five others Stirling . . . W. Macnie 1826. _12mo, seventeen pieces in one volume, half bound, uncut edges._ CHAP-BOOKS, AMERICAN.--(I.) An Exact Account of the Trial and Execution of Captain Jeane Who was hang'd in Chains on the 13th of last Month, for the most vile and unheard of cruel Murder of Richard Peyne, his Cabbin-boy, in his Passage homewards from South Carolina, in which is repeated his particular Barbarities all which being so inhuman that after the Judge had pronounced Sentence of Death against him, he said, A more cruel and horrible Crime he never heard of, and and hoped such another would never come before him again. Licenced and entered according to order (II.) The Great and Wonderful News From America, On the arrival of Captain Williams, Commander of the Ship, called the Dolphin, who was Seven Weeks and three Days in their Passage from Hallifax, in North America, being bound for Bristol, but by contrary Winds was forced to put in at Parkgate: with an account how he brought with him the most Wonderful Jew together with his most Surprizing Examination before four Reverend Divines, to which is added, a Hymn which he is heard to sing when he is by himself. [cut] (III.) The Havannah's Garland, Consisting of three excellent New Songs. I. On the Siege and Taking of Havannah. II. O to be married if this the Way. III. The Ale-Wife's Supplication. [cut] Licensed and entered according to order. (IV.) The Poor Unhappy Transported Felon's Sorrowful Account of His Fourteen Years Transportation at Virginia, in America. In six parts. Being A remarkable and succinct History of the Life of James Revel, the unhappy Sufferer. . . . Licensed and enterter'd according to Order. _12mo, four volumes, citron levant morocco, Janseniste, uncut edges, in a blue levant morocco case, by Rivière._ CHARLES I.--A Catalogue and Description of King Charles the First's capital Collection of pictures, || bronzes, limnings, || medals, and statues, || Other curiosities; Now first published from an Original Manuscript in the Ashmolean Musæum at Oxford. The whole transcribed and prepared for the Press, and a great part of it printed, by the late ingenious Mr. Vertue, and now finished from his Papers. London, Printed for W. Bathoe, . . . M DCC LVII. _4to, red straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ CHARLEY CHALK; or, the career of an artist: being Sketches from Real Life; comprising a narrative of his extraordinary adventures in Great Britain and Ireland, France and Greece. With illustrations by Jacob Parallel. London: G. Berger, . . . [n. d.]. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Frontispiece, vignette title-page, and eighteen plates. CHATELAIN, HELI, _editor_.--Folk-tales of Angola Fifty tales, with Ki-mbundu text literal English translation introduction, and notes collected and edited by Heli Chatelain . . . Boston and New York Published for The American Folk-Lore Society by Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1894. _8vo, cloth, gilt top._ CHATELAIN, MADAME DE.--The Silver Swan. A Fairy Tale. By Madame de Chatelain London: Grant and Griffith . . . M.DCCC.XLVII. _Square post 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, sextuple fillet inside, silk linings, gilt edges, and the original covers bound in, by Rivière._ Four coloured plates by John Leech. CHATTERTON, THOMAS.--The Works of Thomas Chatterton. . . . containing his Life, by G. Gregory D.D., and Miscellaneous Poems. London: printed by Biggs and Cottle . . . for T. N. Longman and O. Rees &c. 1803. _8vo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Edited by Southey and Cottle, and published for the benefit of Miss Newton, Chatterton's niece. Facsimiles and other plates, and (inserted) a portrait of Chatterton, proof on India paper. CHATTERTON, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Chatterton with Notices of his Life, history of the Rowley controversy, a selection of his letters, and notes critical and explanatory. . . . Cambridge: printed for W. P. Grant. M DCCC XLII. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half maroon morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. Engraved title-pages and three facsimiles. CHATTO, WILLIAM ANDREW.--The Angler's Souvenir, by P. Fisher, Esq, [William Andrew Chatto] Assisted by several eminent Piscatory Characters, with Illustrations by Beckwith & Topham. London, Charles Tilt . . . 1835. _Small 8vo, green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Engraved title, dedication, and thirty-one steel plates on India paper. The text is printed within appropriate woodcut borders. CHATTO, WILLIAM ANDREW.--The Angler's Souvenir. 1835. _Small 8vo, original cloth, uncut edges._ Another copy, with the plates on India paper. CHATTO, WILLIAM ANDREW.--The Angler's Souvenir by P. Fisher Esq. London, Henry G. Bohn, . . . 1845. _Small 8vo, green calf, gilt back and edges._ The illustrations to this book are in proof state, and in addition are inserted Gosden's facsimile-title to the first edition of Walton's Angler, the frontispieces (proofs) to Pickering's miniature edition of Walton, portraits of Walton and Cotton from the Pickering edition of 1836, and other plates of Fish, etc., from various editions of the Complete Angler, with the Milkmaid's Song and other extracts in manuscript, ornamented, fifty-four plates in all. CHATTO, WILLIAM ANDREW.--Scenes and Recollections of Fly-Fishing, in Northumberland, Cumberland, and Westmoreland. By Stephen Oliver, the Younger. London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1834. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Printed by Whittingham, with numerous woodcut illustrations. CHATTO, WILLIAM ANDREW.--See Jackson and Chatto. CHAVES, A.--The Cares of Love, or, a Night's Adventure. a Comedy. As it is now Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Little Lincolns-Inn Fields, By Her Majesties Servants. [One line from Ovid] London: Printed for W. Davis . . . and J. Chantry, . . . 1705. Price 1s. 6d. _4to, green straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt and blind-tooled side borders, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. A-H3 in fours, final leaf of Advertisement, H4, title on A1. Dedication to Sir William Read, the mountebank oculist, Prologue by Booth, who took the part of Florencio. CHESTERFIELD, EARL OF.--Miscellaneous Works of the late Philip Dormer Stanhope, Earl of Chesterfield: consisting of Letters to his Friends, never before printed, and various other articles. To which are prefixed Memoirs of his Life, tending to illustrate the civil, literary and political History of his Time. By M. Maty . . . The Second Edition . . . with an Appendix, containing Sixteen Characters of Great Personages. &c London: printed for Edward and Charles Dilly . . . MDCCLXXIX. _8vo, four volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ Portraits engraved by Bartolozzi, Sherwin, etc. CHESTERFIELD, EARL OF.--Letters written by the Earl of Chesterfield to his Son. [portrait] London: printed for Thomas Tegg . . . [at the Chiswick Press] 1827. _12mo, three volumes, green morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges._ With several other pieces, on various subjects, published by Mrs. Eugenia Stanhope from the originals. CHESTERFIELD, EARL OF.--The Letters [and Works] of Philip Dormer Stanhope, Earl of Chesterfield; including numerous letters now first published from the original manuscripts. Edited, with Notes, by Lord Mahon . . . London: Richard Bentley . . . 1845-'53. _8vo, five volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Five steel portraits. CHESTERFIELD TRAVESTIE; or, School for Modern Manners. Embellished with ten caricatures, engraved by Woodward from original Drawings by Rowlandson . . . London: Printed by T. Plummer . . . for Thomas Tegg . . . 1808. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ The ten plates by Rowlandson are coloured, and the original paper covers are preserved. CHIENE, JOHN.--Lectures on Surgical Anatomy by John Chiene, M. D. &c . . . illustrated by 31 plates (78 figures) drawn on stone [and tinted or coloured] by Charles Berjeau, from original dissections Edinburgh David Douglas 1878 . . . _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ CHILD, FRANCIS JAMES.--See Lowell, J. R. CHIPPENDALE, THOMAS.--The Gentleman and Cabinet-Maker's Director. Being a large collection of the most Elegant and Useful Designs of Household Furniture in the Gothic, Chinese and Modern Taste . . . to which is prefixed, a short explanation of the Five Orders of Architecture, and Rules of Perspective; with Proper Directions for executing the most difficult Pieces, the Mouldings being exhibited at large, and the Dimensions of each Design specified: the whole comprehended in One hundred and sixty copper-plates, neatly engraved . . . By Thomas Chippendale . . . The second edition. London, printed by J. Haberkorn . . . for the Author . . . MDCCLV. _Royal folio, mottled calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt edges, by Rivière._ CHRISTIE, JAMES.--An Inquiry into the Early History of Greek Sculpture. By the late James Christie, . . . London: printed by William Clowes, . . . MDCCCXXXIII. _4to, boards._ India proof portrait. CHRISTIE, RICHARD COPLEY.--Etienne Dolet the Martyr of the Renaissance a biography by Richard Copley Christie, . . . [portrait] London Macmillan and Co. 1880 . . . _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Six illustrations. CHRISTIE, RICHARD COPLEY.--Étienne Dolet The Martyr of the Renaissance 1508-1546 a biography by Richard Copley Christie . . . New [second] edition, revised and corrected [wood cut portrait] London Macmillan and Co., . . . 1899 . . . _Square 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ CHRISTMAS with the Poets: a Collection of Songs, Carols, and Descriptive Verses, relating to the Festival of Christmas, from the Anglo-Norman period to the present time. Embellished with fifty tinted illustrations by Birket Foster, and with initial letters and other ornaments London: David Bogue . . . MDCCCLI. _Royal 8vo, green morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Printed within gold borders, the ornamental initials also in gold. CHURCHILL, CHARLES.--(I.) Poems. By C. Churchill. Containing The Rosciad. The Apology. Night. The Prophecy of Famine. An Epistle to William Hogarth. And The Ghost, in four books. London: printed for the author, by Dryden Leach . . . MDCCLXIII. (II.) Poems. By C. Churchill. Containing The Conference. The Author. The Duellist. Gotham, in three books. The Candidate. The Farewell. The Times. Independence. And Fragment of Journey. Volume II. London: Printed for John Churchill . . . and W. Flexney . . . MDCCLXV. _4to, two volumes, old red morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges._ First edition. Volume I is a presentation copy from the author. CHURCHILL, CHARLES.--The Works of C. Churchill. . . . [vignette by I. Taylor] The fifth edition. London: Printed for John Churchill (Executor to the late C. Churchill.); and W. Flexney, . . . M DCC LXX IV. _Post 8vo, four volumes, calf, gilt back, citron edges._ The same vignette on the four title-pages, and one plate in Volume I. CHURCHILL, CHARLES.--The Poetical Works of Charles Churchill, with copious notes and a Life of the Author by W. Tooke [portrait] London William Pickering 1844. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ CIBBER, THEOPHILUS.--The Lives of the Poets of Great Britain and Ireland to the time of Dean Swift. Compiled from ample Materials scattered in a Variety of Books, and especially from the MS. Notes of the late ingenious M^{r} Coxeter and others, collected for this Design, by M^{r} Cibber. London: Printed for R. Griffiths . . . MDCCLIII. _12mo, five volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ The title-pages to Volumes IV and V read, after "Ireland," "By M^{r} Cibber and other Hands." These Lives were chiefly written by a Scotchman named Shiels, and embrace 213 names, from the period of Chaucer to the middle of the eighteenth century. CICERO, MARCUS TULLIUS.--M. T. Cicero's Cato Major, or his Discourse of Old-Age: With Explanatory Notes. Philadelphia: Printed and Sold by B. Franklin, MDCCXLIV. _Small 4to, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ CLARK, EDWARD L.--Daleth or the Homestead of the Nations Egypt illustrated By Edward L. Clark Boston Ticknor and Fields 1864. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Eleven coloured plates and numerous illustrations in the text. CLARK, JOHN WILLIS.--The Care of Books An Essay on the Development of Libraries and their Fittings, from the earliest times to the end of the Eighteenth Century By John Willis Clark, . . . [156 illustrations] Cambridge at the University Press 1901. _Imperial 8vo, buckram, gilt top, uncut edges._ CLARKE, WILLIAM.--Repertorium Bibliographicum; or some Account of the Most Celebrated British Libraries . . . London: William Clarke, . . . MDCCCXIX. _Royal 8vo, red morocco, gilt edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with India proof impressions of the plates. Bound at the end: "A Dialogue in the Shades, and a Ballad entitled Rare Doings at Roxburghe-Hall. London 1821." Also "A Diary of Roger Payne, with an engraved Sketch of a Monument to be erected to his Memory by the Bibliomaniacal Club, 1821," and a portrait (inserted). CLAUDIN, ANTOINE.--The First Paris Press an account of the books printed for G. Fichet and J. Heynlin in the Sorbonne 1470-1472 By A. Claudin London printed for the Bibliographical Society at the Chiswick Press February 1898 for 1897. _4to, original paper wrappers, uncut edges._ Frontispiece by J. Hyatt after a miniature, and ten facsimiles. No. VI of Illustrated Monographs issued by the Bibliographical Society. CLAYTON, ELLEN CREATHORNE.--Queens of Song: being memoirs of some of the most celebrated female vocalists who have appeared on the lyric stage, from the earliest days of opera to the present time. To which is added a chronological list of all the operas that have been performed in Europe. By Ellen Creathorne Clayton. . . . With six portraits. London: Smith, Elder and Co., . . . M. DCCC. LX III. _8vo, two volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ CLAYTON, ELLEN CREATHORNE.--English Female Artists. By Ellen C. Clayton, . . . London: Tinsley Brothers, . . . 1876. . . . _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ CLINTON, GEORGE.--Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Lord Byron. By George Clinton, . . . London: James Robins and Co. . . . M DCCC XXVII. _8vo, half calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait and thirty-four woodcuts by G. Bonner, and a facsimile. CLIO AND EUTERPE.--(I.) Clio and Euterpe or British Harmony A Collection of Celebrated Songs and Cantatas By the most approv'd Masters Curiously Engrav'd With the Thorough Bass for the Harpsicord and Transposition for the German Flute Embelish'd with Designs adapted to each Song. In two volumes Volume the first containing near two Hundred Airs. London. Sold by the Proprietor Henry Roberts Engraver & Printseller . . . [n.d.] (II.) Clio and Euterpe . . . In two volumes Volume the second containing near two Hundred Airs London Sold by the Proprietor Henry Roberts . . . M DCC LIX III. Clio and Euterpe . . . In III Volumes Volume the Third containing near two Hundred Airs London Sold by the Proprietor Henry Robert . . . M DCC LXII. _8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ These volumes are engraved throughout, and have the same frontispiece, the one in Volume I being in an earlier state than the other two. Each has three pages of Contents, the third containing at the end a vignette by T. Bonnor. Volumes I and II have 200 pages of musical score and words, each page headed by a vignette. Volume III has 200 pages of text, but only 105 vignettes. COBBOLD, RICHARD.--The History of Margaret Catchpole, a Suffolk girl. With [8] illustrations [by J. Harris after the author] London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1845. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, figured red and blue silk, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ COBBOLD, RICHARD.--Mary Anne Wellington, the Soldier's Daughter, Wife, and Widow. By the Rev. Richard Cobbold . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1846. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, figured silk, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Eight plates from the author's designs. COCKTON, HENRY.--The Life and Adventures of Valentine Vox, the Ventriloquist. By Henry Cockton. . . . London: Robert Tyas, . . . MDCCCXL. _8vo, calf, gilt back, side corners, gilt top, uncut edges, by Tout._ First edition: with sixty etchings by T. Onwhyn. COLDEN, CADWALLADER.--The History of the Five Indian Nations Depending on the Province of New-York In America. Printed and Sold by William Bradford in New York, 1727. _Small 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ COLERIDGE, HARTLEY.--Essays and Marginalia. By Hartley Coleridge. Edited by his brother [Derwent Coleridge] London: Edward Moxon . . . 1851. _Foolscap 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ Portrait. COLERIDGE, HARTLEY.--Poems by Hartley Coleridge. With a Memoir of his Life by his Brother . . . [Derwent Coleridge] Second Edition London: Edward Moxon . . . 1851. _Foolscap 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, back panels, gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ Portrait of the author in his tenth year by W. Holl after Sir David Wilkie. COLERIDGE, HARTLEY.--Lives of Northern Worthies. By Hartley Coleridge. Edited by his Brother. A new edition, with the Observations of the Author, and the marginal observations of S. T. Coleridge London: Edward Moxon . . . 1852. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, HENRY NELSON.--Introductions to the Study of the Greek Classic Poets. . . . By Henry Nelson Coleridge . . . Second edition. [map] London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXXXIV. _Foolscap 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--The Fall of Robespierre. an historic drama. By S. T. Coleridge, of Jesus College, Cambridge. Cambridge: printed by Benjamin Flower, for W. H. Lunn, and J. and J. Merrill; and Sold by J. March, Norwich. 1794. [Price one shilling.] _8vo, Spanish calf, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition. A1-A2, B-E5 in fours, final leaf of advertisement, E6, title on A1. Dedication to H. Martin, dated Jesus College, September 22, 1794. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Osorio, a Tragedy. 1797. _4to, half green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ The original manuscript of "Remorse," written by Coleridge at Sheridan's request. It was sent to Drury Lane Theatre in October, 1797, but was not accepted, and remained there until the fire of 1809, when it was one of the few objects saved. Rewritten under the title "Remorse," the play ran for twenty nights. The manuscript covers the rectos of one hundred and four leaves, between each two of which are one or more blank leaves for annotations and portions of the printed drama. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Osorio: a Tragedy as originally written in 1797 by Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Now first printed . . . London: John Pearson . . . 1873. _Post 8vo, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Remorse. A Tragedy, in five acts. By S. T. Coleridge . . . London: printed for W. Pople, . . . 1813. Price Three Shillings. _8vo, half calf, uncut edges._ First edition. Two leaves and A-K in fours. Prologue in verse by Charles Lamb. This copy is interleaved throughout, and contains many corrections and notes in the handwriting of Coleridge. The author has also written on the title-page "(A corrected Copy) M^{r} Arnold from his greatly obliged Friend, S. T. Coleridge. 'Più vorrëi: più non posso.'" COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Christabel: Kubla Khan, a vision; The Pains of Sleep. By S. T. Coleridge, Esq. London: printed for John Murray, . . . by William Bulmer and Co. . . . 1816. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Large paper copy of the first edition. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Sibylline Leaves: a Collection of Poems. By S. T. Coleridge. London: Rest Fenner . . . 1817. _8vo, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ First edition. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Zapolya: a Christmas tale, in two parts: The Prelude entitled "The Usurper's Fortune;" and The Sequel entitled "The Usurper's Fate." By S. T. Coleridge, Esq. London: printed for Rest Fenner, . . . 1817. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by Rivière._ First edition. W. Motherwell's copy, with his autograph. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Biographia Literaria; or Biographical Sketches of my literary life and opinions. By S. T. Coleridge, Esq. . . . London: Rest Fenner, . . . 1817. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Large paper copy of the first edition. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Biographia Literaria; or Biographical Sketches of my Literary Life and Opinions by Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Second edition prepared for publication in part by the late Henry Nelson Coleridge, completed and published by his Widow. London: William Pickering 1847. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ Fourteen portraits, etc., inserted. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Aids to Reflection in the formation of a manly character on the several grounds of prudence, morality, and religion: illustrated by select passages from our elder divines, especially from Archbishop Leighton. By S. T. Coleridge. . . . London: printed for Taylor and Hessey, . . . 1825. _Crown 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Two final leaves of advertisement. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Aids to Reflection by Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by Henry Nelson Coleridge [Sixth edition, enlarged] London William Pickering 1848. _Foolscap 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back and blue mosaic in panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--The Poetical Works of S. T. Coleridge, including the Dramas of Wallenstein, Remorse, and Zapolya. London: William Pickering. MDCCCXXVIII. _8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Hayday._ No. 5 of twelve copies printed on large paper, with autograph attestation of William Pickering. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--The Poetical and Dramatic Works of S. T. Coleridge, London: William Pickering, 1847. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--The Poetical and Dramatic Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge founded on the author's latest edition of 1834 with many additional pieces now first included and with a collection of various readings. London Basil Montagu Pickering . . . 1877. _8vo, four volumes, boards, uncut edges._ No. 16 of twenty-four large paper copies printed on Whatman paper. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--The Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge edited with a biographical introduction by James Dykes Campbell London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1893 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait after Peter Vandyke. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--The Poetry of Samuel Taylor Coleridge edited by Richard Garnett, . . . London Lawrence and Bullen, . . . 1898. _Post 8vo, half vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait after a drawing by C. R. Leslie. No. 60 of one hundred copies printed on large paper. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--The Literary Remains of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Collected and edited by Henry Nelson Coleridge London, William Pickering 1836-'8-'9. _8vo, four volumes, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Letters, Conversations and Recollections of S. T. Coleridge. London: Edward Moxon, . . . 1836. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--The Friend: a series of Essays to aid in the formation of fixed principles in Politics, Morals, and Religion, with Literary Amusements interspersed: By Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Third Edition: with the author's last Corrections, and an Appendix, and with a synoptical Table of the contents of the work. By Henry Nelson Coleridge . . . London: William Pickering 1837. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--(I.) On the Constitution of the Church and State according to the idea of each. (II.) Lay Sermons. I The Statesman's Manual II "Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters." By Samuel Taylor Coleridge, edited from the author's corrected copies with Notes by Henry Nelson Coleridge London William Pickering 1839. _Foolscap 8vo, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Confessions of an Inquiring Spirit and Some Miscellaneous Pieces by Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited from the author's MS. by Henry Nelson Coleridge London. William Pickering 1849. _Foolscap 8vo, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Notes and Lectures upon Shakespeare and Some of the Old Poets and Dramatists, with other Literary Remains of S. T. Coleridge. Edited by Mrs. H. N. Coleridge. London: William Pickering, 1849. _Foolscap 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Essays on his Own Times forming a Second Series of The Friend. By Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by his Daughter. London: William Pickering 1850. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Specimens of the Table Talk of the late Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Third Edition London: John Murray . . . 1851. _Foolscap 8vo, red levant morocco, back in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ Portrait by Finden after Phillips. COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Notes on English Divines. By Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by the Rev. Derwent Coleridge London: Edward Moxon . . . 1853. _Foolscap 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--Notes, Theological, Political, and Miscellaneous. By Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by the Rev. Derwent Coleridge London: Edward Moxon . . . 1853. _Foolscap 8vo, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR.--See Gillman, James. (Life.) Wordsworth and Coleridge. COLERIDGE, SARA.--Phantasmion London: William Pickering 1837. _Post 8vo, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ "COLLET, STEPHEN."--See Byerley, Thomas. COLLIER, JANE.--An Essay on the Art of ingeniously Tormenting; with proper rules for The Exercise of that Pleasant Art. Humbly addressed, In the First Part, | In the Second Part, To the { Master | To the { Wife { Husband, &c. | { Friend, &c. With some General Instructions for Plaguing all your Acquaintance. [Line from Shakespeare] London: Printed for A. Millar, . . . M. DCC. LIII. _8vo, blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy of the first edition, with frontispiece by Hogarth. COLLIER, JOHN PAYNE.--The Poetical Decameron, or ten conversations on English Poets and Poetry, particularly of the Reigns of Elizabeth and James I. By J. Payne Collier . . . Printed for Archibald Constable and Co. Edinburgh; . . . 1820. _8vo, two volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ COLLIER, JOHN PAYNE.--Lives of the Original Actors in Shakespeare's Plays. By J. Payne Collier. [London] Printed for the Shakespeare Society. 1853. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ The second title, "Memoirs of the Principal Actors in the Plays of Shakespeare," is dated 1846. COLLIER, JOHN PAYNE.--A Bibliographical and Critical Account of the Rarest Books in the English Language, alphabetically arranged, which during the last fifty years have come under the observation of J. Payne Collier. F.S.A. New York, David G. Francis . . . 1866. _8vo, four volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy. Collier's last literary labour, and one of the two copies printed on drawing-paper, at the Riverside Press. Seven autograph letters of the author are inserted. COLLIER, JOHN PAYNE.--A Bibliographical and Critical Account of the Rarest Books in the English Language 1866. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ One of five copies printed on India paper. COLLIER, JOHN PAYNE.--Trilogy. Conversations between three friends on the emendations of Shakespeare's text contained in Mr. Collier's corrected folio, 1632, and employed by recent editors of the poet's works. Printed for Private Circulation only. Part I.--Comedies. [Part II.--Histories. Part III.--Tragedies.] London: T. Richards, 37, Great Queen Street. [1874] _4to, three parts in one volume, red levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ COLLIER, JOHN PAYNE.--The History of English Dramatic Poetry to the time of Shakespeare: and Annals of the Stage to the Restoration. By J. Payne Collier, Esq., F.S.A. A new edition. [woodcut] . . . London: George Bell & Sons, . . . 1879. _4to, three volumes, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ COLLIER, JOHN PAYNE.--See Cunningham, Planché, and Collier. Wheatley, Henry B. COLLINS, WILLIAM.--Odes on several Descriptive and Allegoric Subjects. By William Collins . . . London: Printed for A. Miller, . . . M.DCC.XLVII. _8vo, red morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ The author destroyed most of this edition. COLLINS, WILLIAM.--The Poetical Works of Mr. William Collins. With Memoirs of the Author; and Observations on His Genius and Writings. By J. Langhorne . . . London: Printed for T. Becket and P. A. Dehondt, . . . MDCCLXV. _Post 8vo, old half calf._ Presentation copy "To Jean Lorimer, a small but sincere mark of friendship from Rob^{t} Burns. The autograph of Jane Lorimer with the date 1794 follows this inscription. Other lines in the autograph of the Scotch poet occupy the front fly-leaf, as well as an "Ode to Fancy" facing the title. COLLINS, WILLIAM.--The Poetical Works of William Collins, enriched with elegant engravings. To which is prefixed a life of the author, by Dr. Johnson. Second edition. London: printed by T. Bensley . . . 1800. _Crown 8vo, half red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges._ Twenty illustrations by Harding and Gardiner. COLLINS, WILLIAM.--The Poetical Works of William Collins; with the life of the author by Dr Johnson; observations on his writings by Dr Langhorne; and biographical and critical notes, by the Rev. Alexander Dyce . . . London, William Pickering . . . MDCCC.XXVII. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ COLLINS, WILLIAM.--Poetical Works. 1827. _8vo, citron levant morocco, back panels and side corners richly decorated, and inlaid in green and red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Another copy. No. 3 of nine copies printed on large and tinted paper. Illustrated by the insertion of forty plates, for the most part proofs on India paper, and many before letters, including engravings by Bartolozzi, the Westall illustrations, etc., etc. COLLINS, WILLIAM.--The Poetical Works of William Collins [with a Memoir by Sir Harris Nicolas, and a portrait of Collins.] London William Pickering 1830. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ COLLINS, WILLIAM WILKIE.--Memoirs of the Life of William Collins, Esq., R.A. with selections from his journals and correspondence. By his son W. Wilkie Collins. London: Longman, . . . MDCCCXLVIII. _12mo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of the artist and frontispiece-titles. COLLINS, WILLIAM WILKIE.--The Woman in White. By Wilkie Collins. London: Sampson Low, Son, & Co . . . 1860. _12mo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. COLLINS, WILLIAM WILKIE.--Armadale. By Wilkie Collins. With twenty illustrations by George H. Thomas. . . . London: Smith, Elder and Co., . . . 1866. . . . _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. COLLINS, WILLIAM WILKIE.--Poor Miss Finch. a Novel. By Wilkie Collins . . . London: Richard Bentley and Son. 1872. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. COLMAN, GEORGE.--The Dramatick Works of George Colman . . . London, Printed for T. Becket, . . . MDCCLXXVII. _8vo, four volumes, sprinkled calf, gilt back, citron edges, by Bedford._ COLMAN, GEORGE, THE YOUNGER.--Broad Grins; by George Colman, the younger; comprising, with new additional Tales in Verse, those formerly published under the title of "My Night-gown and Slippers" . . . The Sixth edition. London: . . . T. Cadell and W. Davies . . . 1815. _Post 8vo, maroon levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ Steel portrait of the author (inserted) and numerous woodcut illustrations. COLONIAL SOCIETY.--The Colonial Society of America. Instituted New York 1881 [Philadelphia, Wm. F. Fell & Co., 1881]. _4to, half red straight-grain morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by R. Rutter._ Printed on vellum, with trial pages and illustrations in various states. Unique, not published, and printed tentatively, for Dr. J. Stockton-Hough. COLONIAL SOCIETY.--The Colonial Society of America. 1881. _4to, light brown levant morocco, filleted panels on the back, narrow side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ The only complete copy printed on vellum. It contains several proofs before letters, and the plates of the crest with two crowns, used for only a few proofs before alteration and not found in any of the few copies of the regular edition. The two illustrations and the cancelled title-page are on paper. Inserted is an autograph letter from Dr. John Stockton-Hough. COLONNA, FRANCESCO.--The Strife of Love in a Dream being the Elizabethan version of the first book of the Hypnerotomachia of Francesco Colonna A new edition by Andrew Lang, . . . London published by David Nutt . . . M DCCC X C. _Royal 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ One of five hundred copies printed. COLUMBUS LETTER.--The Letter of Columbus on the Discovery of America A Facsimile of the Pictorial Edition, with a New and Literal Translation, and a Complete Reprint of the Oldest Four Editions in Latin. Printed by Order of the Trustees of the Lenox Library New-York, [De Vinne Press] M DCCC XCII. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 22 of two hundred and fifty copies printed on hand-made paper. COLVIN, SIDNEY.--See Cust and Colvin. COMBE, TAYLOR.--A Description of the Collection of Ancient Terracottas in the British Museum; with engravings. [vignette] London: printed by W. Bulmer and Co . . . 1810. _Royal 4to, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy. Seventy-nine copper-plate engravings, on forty plates, by Schiavonetti, Worthington, Moses, Bromley, Heath, etc., in addition to the vignette on the title-page. COMBE, WILLIAM.--The English Dance of Death, from the designs of Thomas Rowlandson, with metrical illustrations, by the author of "Doctor Syntax.". . . London: printed by J. Diggens, . . . 1815. _8vo, two volumes, russia, gilt back, side panels of interlaced fillets, centre ornaments, gilt edges, by Petit._ Fifty-six coloured plates, including frontispieces and title-pages. COMBE, WILLIAM.--The Dance of Life, a poem, by the author of "Doctor Syntax"; illustrated with [26] coloured engravings, by Thomas Rowlandson. . . . London: published by R. Ackermann, [printed by J. Diggens] . . . 1817. _8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition: with last leaf of Advertisement. COMBE, WILLIAM.--The History of Johnny Quæ Genus, the little foundling of the late Doctor Syntax: A Poem, by the author of the Three Tours. . . . London: published by R. Ackermann, . . . 1822. _8vo, calf, gilt back, side corners, gilt top, uncut edges._ Twenty-four coloured plates after Rowlandson. COMBE, WILLIAM.--(I.) The Tour of Doctor Syntax In Search of the Picturesque ["Picturesque" in a vignette] A Poem. . . . Pub^{d}. by R. Ackermann, London, 1823. (II.) The Second Tour of Doctor Syntax, In Search of Consolation; a poem. . . . London: published by R. Ackermann, . . . 1823. (III.) The Third Tour of Doctor Syntax, In Search of a Wife. A poem. [vignette] London, Pub^{d}. 1823, by R. Ackermann, . . . _12mo, three volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ Eighty coloured plates, including two frontispiece-titles. Volume II contains the only printed title. COMBE, WILLIAM.--The Tour of Doctor Syntax, In Search of the Picturesque; a poem. . . . Third edition. London: R. Ackermann, . . . [n. d.] _Royal 8vo, three volumes, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Eighty coloured plates dated 1815-21 by Rowlandson, including title to Volume I, which reads "Sixth edition with new plates." The text of Volume I reads "ninth edition" on page 1. The Preface in Volume III is dated May 1, 1821. COMIC DRAWING.--The Comic Drawing for the Million. [27 woodcuts] London: Gilbert, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, original boards._ COMIC ETIQUETTE.--The Comic Etiquette; or Manners for the Million. By "a nice young man." With numerous [12] illustrations. London: Gilbert, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, original boards._ COMIC GEOGRAPHY.--The Comic Geography; [cut] or, world "turned inside out." [13 woodcuts] [n. p., n. d.] _12mo, original boards._ COMIC HISTORY.--The Comic History of England [21 woodcuts] [n. p., n. d.] _12mo, original boards._ COMIC HISTORY.--The Comic History of Rome, and the Rumuns. [27 woodcuts] London: Gilbert, . . . [n. d.] _12mo, original boards._ COMMUNION.--Order for the Administration of the Holy Communion and Occasional Offices according to the Use of the Church of England London William Pickering 1848. _4to, vellum boards, gilt tooled, uncut edges._ COMMUNION.--The New Week's Preparation For a Worthy receiving of the Lord's Supper, As Recommended and Appointed By the Church of England . . . The Thirty-sixth Edition. London: Printed by Assignment from the Executors of the late Edw^{d}. Wicksteed, for Jn^{o}. Hinton, . . . _12mo, original green morocco, gilt back, sides richly tooled within and around a mosaic ornament, gilt edges._ Engraved title and frontispiece. CONDORCET, MARQUIS DE.--See Paine, Thomas. CONFESSION OF FAITH.--A Confession of Faith Owned and Consented to by the Elders and Messengers Of the Churches In the Colony of Connecticut in New-England, Assembled by Delegation at Say Brook September 9th 1708. . . . New-London in N. E. Printed by Thomas Short, 1710. _12mo, original sheep._ CONGRESSIONAL JOURNALS.--Extracts from the Journals of Congress relative to the Capture and Condemnation of Prizes, and the Fitting out Privateers; together with the Rules and Regulations of the Navy, And Instructions to the Commanders of Private Ships of War. Philadelphia: Printed by John Dunlap, M,DCC,LXXVI. _8vo, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ CONSTABLE, JOHN.--See Leslie, C. R. CONNOISSEUR, THE.--See British Essayists. CONTINENTAL CONGRESS.--Extracts From the Votes and Proceedings Of the American Continental Congress, Held at Philadelphia on the 5th of September 1774. Containing The Bill of Rights, a List of Grievances, Occasional Resolves, the Association, an Address to the People of Great-Britain, and a Memorial to the Inhabitants of the British American Colonies. Published by order of the Congress. Philadelphia: Printed by William and Thomas Bradford, October 27th. M.DCC.LXXIV. _8vo, sprinkled calf, gilt back, uncut edges, by Pratt._ CONWAY, MONCURE DANIEL.--Barons of the Potomack and the Rappahannock by Moncure Daniel Conway New York The Grolier Club [The De Vinne Press] 1892. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ One of three hundred and sixty copies printed on Italian hand-made paper. CONWAY, WILLIAM MARTIN.--Early Flemish Artists and their predecessors on the Lower Rhine by William Martin Conway . . . With Twenty-nine Illustrations London Seeley & Co., . . . 1887 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth._ COOKE, WILLIAM.--Memoirs of Samuel Foote, Esq. with a Collection of his genuine Bon-Mots, Anecdotes &c. mostly original. And Three of his Dramatic Pieces, Not published in his Works . . . By William Cooke, Esq. London: printed for Richard Phillips . . . 1805. _Post 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Portrait engraved by Caroline Watson after F. Colson. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--The Spy; a tale of the neutral ground; referring to some particular occurrences during the American War: also pourtraying American Scenery and manners. . . . London: G. and W. B. Whittaker, . . . 1822. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First English edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--The Last of the Mohicans; a narrative of 1757. By the author of "The Spy," &c . . . London: John Miller, . . . 1826. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First English edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--The Prairie, a tale, by the author of The Spy &c . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1827. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First English edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--The Red Rover, a tale. By the author of "The Spy," &c . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1828. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First English edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--The Bravo. A Venetian Story. By the author of "The Pilot", &c . . . London: Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley, . . . 1831. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First English edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--The Headsman; or, the Abbaye des Vignerons. A tale. By the author of "The Bravo," &c. &c. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . (successor to Henry Colburn.) 1833. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First English edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--Eve Effingham; or, Home. By J. Fenimore Cooper, Esq. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1838. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First English edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--Mercedes of Castile: or, the Voyage to Cathay. By the Author of "The Bravo", "The Headsman," "The Last of the Mohicans," &c. . . . In two volumes. . . . Philadelphia: Lea and Blanchard. 1840. _12mo, two volumes, original brown cloth._ First edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--The Deerslayer: or, the First War-path. By the Author of "The Last of the Mohicans", "The Pathfinder", "The Pioneers", and "The Prairie". . . . In two volumes. . . . Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard. 1841. _12mo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt top, by Stikeman._ First edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--Wyandotté; or, the Hutted Knoll. By J. Fenimore Cooper, Esq., . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1843. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First English edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--Satanstoe; or, the Family of Littlepage. A tale of the colony. By J. Fenimore Cooper, Esq. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1845. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First English edition. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE.--The Chain-bearer; or, the Littlepage Manuscripts. By J. Fenimore Cooper, Esq. . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1845. _12mo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First English edition. COPPER PLATE MAGAZINE &c--(I.) The Copper Plate Magazine, or Monthly Cabinet of Picturesque Prints, consisting of sublime and interesting Views in Great Britain and Ireland, Beautifully Engraved by the Most Eminent Artists from the Paintings and Drawings of the First Masters. London. Printed for Harrison and C^{o}. . . . [1792-1802] (II.) Select Views of the Principal Buildings and other interesting and picturesque objects in the Cities of Bath and Bristol, and their environs. Drawn and engraved by W. Watts. With Topographical Illustrations. London: printed by Bensley and Son, . . . for R. Bowyer, . . . 1819. _Royal 8vo, six volumes in three, citron morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by J. Wright._ Five volumes of the Copper Plate Magazine, with 250 engravings. The views of Bath and Bristol contain fifteen plates, proofs on India paper. CORDELIER.--Tales of the Cordelier metamorphosed, as narrated in a manuscript from the Borromeo collection; and in the Cordelier Cheval of M. [Alexis] Piron. With translations. [vignette] London: Printed at the Shakspeare Press, by W. Bulmer and W. Nicol. 1821. _4to, red morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by R. W. Smith_. One of sixty-four copies privately printed by George Hibbert, with eleven etchings on India paper by J. R. Cruikshank. The Italian text is on the upper half of the page, the English on the lower. Piron's "Cordelier-Cheval" is on pages 39-54. COREY, JOHN.--The Metamorphosis: or, the Old Lover Out-witted. A Farce. As it is now Acted at the New Theatre in Lincolns-Inn-Fields. Written Originally by the Famous Moliere. London: Printed for Bernard Lintott at the Middle-Temple Gate in Fleet-street. 1704. Priee 1s. 6d. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. A-H in fours, title on A1. Dedication to Clayton Milbourn, first Prologue and Epilogue by Charles Johnson. COREY, JOHN.--A Cure for Jealousie. A Comedy. As it was Acted at the New Theatre in Little Lincolns-Inn-Fields, by His Majestys Servants. [Three lines from Horace] London: Printed for Richard Harrison, at his Shop in New-Inn, without Temple Barr: 1701: _4to, half cloth._ First edition. A-H in fours, title on A1. Dedicated to Edmund Fullwood. CORIDON'S SONG And other Verses from various sources With Illustrations by Hugh Thomson And an Introduction by Austin Dobson London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1894. _Imperial 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ One of one hundred and fifty-two large paper copies printed. "CORNWALL, BARRY."--See Procter, Bryan Waller. CORSER, THOMAS.--Collectanea Anglo-Poetica: or, a bibliographical and descriptive Catalogue of a portion of a collection of Early English Poetry, with occasional extracts and remarks biographical and critical. By the Rev. Thomas Corser, . . . [Manchester] Printed for the Chetham Society. M.DCCC.LX. [-M.DCCC.LXXXIII] _4to, eleven volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait by J. Hargreaves after H. Walker. Presentation copy from the author to W. C. Hazlitt. CORY, ISAAC PRESTON.--Ancient Fragments of the Phoenician, Chaldæan, Egyptian, Tyrian, Carthaginian, Indian, Persian, and other writers; with an introductory dissertation: and an inquiry into the philosophy and trinity of the ancients. By Isaac Preston Cory . . . Second edition. London: William Pickering. 1832. _8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ CORY, ISAAC PRESTON.--Metaphysical Inquiry into the Method, Objects and Result of Ancient and Modern Philosophy by Isaac Preston Cory . . . London: William Pickering. 1833. _Post 8vo, half blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ COSTELLO, LOUISA STUART, _editor_.--Specimens of the Early Poetry of France from the time of the Troubadours and Trouveres to the reign of Henri Quatre by Louisa Stuart Costello . . . London. William Pickering 1835. _Crown 8vo, half green morocco, uncut edges._ Four plates in gold and colours from ancient miniatures. COSTELLO, LOUISA STUART.--The Rose Garden of Persia. By Louise Stuart Costello: . . . London: Longman, Brown, Green, & Longmans. M DCCC XLV. _Post 8vo, maroon levant morocco, gilt back, sides covered with panels tooled in geometrical designs, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition, with illuminated pages and coloured borders. COTTLE, JOSEPH.--Early Recollections; chiefly relating to the late Samuel Taylor Coleridge, during his long residence in Bristol. By Joseph Cottle London: Longman . . . 1837. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ Six portraits by Woodman. COTTON, WILLIAM.--Sir Joshua Reynolds, and his Works. Gleanings from his diary, unpublished manuscripts, and from other sources. By William Cotton, . . . Edited by John Burnet, . . . London: Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, and Roberts, . . . 1856. _8vo, original cloth, uncut edges._ Three portraits drawn by Julian Brewer, facsimiles and wood-cuts. COUCH, JONATHAN.--A History of the Fishes of the British Islands. By Jonathan Couch, . . . [252 coloured plates, from drawings by the author] London: Groombridge and Sons, . . . M DCCC LXVIII. [-IX] _Royal 8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ COURTIER, PETER L.--The Lyre of Love . . . London: printed by Charles Whittingham . . . for John Sharpe . . . 1806. _Crown 8vo, two volumes in one, green morocco, gilt back, wide border on the sides, gilt edges._ Large paper copy, with proof impressions of the frontispieces by Cosway and Westall. COUSIN, VICTOR.--The Philosophy of the Beautiful from the French of Victor Cousin translated with notes and an introduction by Jesse Cato Daniel . . . London William Pickering 1848. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ COWLEY, HANNAH PARKHOUSE.--The Belle's Stratagem, a comedy, as acted at the Theatre-Royal in Covent-Garden. By Mrs. Cowley. London: Printed for T. Cadell, . . . 1782. _8vo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Title, dedication to the Queen and B-M2 in fours. COWLEY, HANNAH PARKHOUSE.--The Town before you, a Comedy, as acted at the Theatre-Royal, Covent-Garden. By Mrs. Cowley. London: printed by G. Woodfall, for T.N. Longman . . . 1795. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition. A2-H4 in eights, title on A2. COWPER, WILLIAM, _editor_.--Olney Hymns, in three books. Book I. On select Texts of Scripture. Book II. On occasional Subjects. Book III. On the Progress and Changes of the Spiritual Life. . . . London: Printed and Sold by W. Oliver . . . J. Buckland . . . and J. Johnson . . . MDCCLXXIX. _12mo, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Many of the Hymns are by Cowper, and this copy has his autograph on the fly-leaf. COWPER, WILLIAM.--Poems by William Cowper, Of the Inner Temple, Esq. . . . London: Printed for J. Johnson, . . . 1782. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. COWPER, WILLIAM.--The History of John Gilpin, As related by the late Mr. Henderson. Shewing How he went farther than he intended, and came Home safe at last. [woodcut] London: Printed for W. Lane, Leadenhall-Street, London: and sold by all other Booksellers. (Price Two-Pence.) [1785]. _Small 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First printed anonymously in the "Public Advertiser," (November?) 1782. Recited in 1785 in Freemason's Hall by Henderson, the comedian, it attained so great a popularity that it was frequently printed. Cowper wrote to his friend Unwin, November 4, 1782:--"You are perfectly at liberty to deal with them [Gilpin and his feats] as you please. _Auctore tantùm anonymo, imprimantur_; and when printed, send me a copy." According to Southey, "The ballad, which had then become the town talk, was reprinted from the newspaper, wherein it had lain three years dormant." The present edition is in chap-book form, and was presumably published ("Price Two-Pence") in consequence of the popularity of the ballad due to Henderson's recitation of it. There is no means of determining which is the first edition. Probably several editions were published in the present form for distribution when the poem was recited. COWPER, WILLIAM.--The History of John Gilpin, How he went farther than he intended, and came Home safe at last. [woodcut] London: Printed for J. Fielding Pater-noster-Row (Price Three-pence.) [1785]. _Small 8vo, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Another chap-book edition. COWPER, WILLIAM.--The diverting history of John Gilpin: showing how he went farther than he intended, and came safe home again. With six illustrations by George Cruikshank, Engraved on Wood by Thompson, Branston, Wright, Slader, and White. London: Charles Tilt . . . MDCCCXXVIII. _Square 12mo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by Rivière._ COWPER, WILLIAM.--The Task, a poem, in six books. By William Cowper, . . . To which are added, by the same author, An Epistle to Joseph Hill, Esq: Tirocinium, or a Review of Schools, and the History of John Gilpin. London: printed for J. Johnson, . . . 1785. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition of the "Task," and the first appearance of "John Gilpin" among Cowper's Works. In a letter subsequent to April 22, 1785, Cowper wrote to Mr. Newton: "When I sent the copy of the _Task_ to Johnson [his publisher], I desired, indeed, Mr. Unwin to ask him the question, whether or not he would choose to make it a part of the volume? This I did merely with a view to promote the sale of it. Johnson answered, 'By all means.' Some months afterward, he enclosed a note to me in one of my packets, in which he expressed a change of mind, alleging, that to print John Gilpin would only be to print what had been hackneyed in every magazine, in every shop, and at the corner of every street. I answered, that I desired to be entirely governed by his opinion; and that if he chose to waive it, I should be better pleased with the omission. Nothing more passed between us upon the subject, and I concluded that I should never have the immortal honour of being generally known as the author of John Gilpin. In the last packet, however, down came John, very fairly printed, and equipped for public appearance. The business having taken this turn, I concluded that Johnson had adopted my original thought, that it might prove advantageous to the sale; and as he had had the trouble and expense of printing it, I corrected the copy, and let it pass."--Southey's Life of Cowper, Volume II, pages 86-87. Southey continues (page 96): "If Johnson had persisted in his first intention of excluding that ballad [John Gilpin] from the volume, because it had already been printed in so many forms and dispersed everywhere through town and country, he would have committed a greater mistake than when he suppressed Mr. Newton's preface. Upon second thoughts he not only admitted it, but specified it in the title-page and in the advertisement.". . . "The first volume [Poems, 1782] had sold so slowly that it was not thought prudent to publish the Task and its appendants as a second; but the first, with a complete list of its contents, was advertised at the end of the book; and of the many who were induced to read the Task because it was written by the author of John Gilpin, not a few were led to inquire for the previous volume because it was by the author of the Task. In the second edition which was called for in the ensuing year, the two volumes were connected as first and second, and in the numerous editions that have succeeded each other they have never been disunited." COWPER, WILLIAM.--Poems, by William Cowper . . . A new Edition London: printed for J. Johnson . . . 1798. _Foolscap 8vo, two volumes, sprinkled calf, gilt back, yellow edges, by Bedford._ Ten engravings on copper by Angus, Heath, Medland, Parker, and others, after the designs of Stothard, with a duplicate set coloured in imitation of the original drawings. COWPER WILLIAM.--Poems. 1798. _Foolscap 8vo, two volumes, boards, uncut edges._ George Daniel's copy, with ten plates after the designs of Stothard. COWPER, WILLIAM.--The Poetical Works of William Cowper . . . London William Pickering 1830. _Post 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait by H. Robinson. COWPER, WILLIAM.--The Works of William Cowper, Esq. comprising his poems, correspondence, and translations. With a Life of the author, by the editor. Robert Southey, Esq . . . London: Baldwin and Cradock . . . 1835-6-7. _Foolscap 8vo, fifteen volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Eleven portraits and twenty-nine frontispieces and vignettes. COWPER, WILLIAM.--Poems: by William Cowper. With a biographical and critical introduction, by the Rev. Thomas Dale: and seventy-five illustrations, engraved by J. Orrin Smith, from drawings by John Gilbert. London: Tilt and Bogue . . . MDCCCXLI. _Small 4to, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ COWPER, WILLIAM.--The Poetical Works of William Cowper [with a Memoir by Sir Harris Nicolas, and a portrait of Cowper.] London William Pickering 1843. _Foolscap 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ COWPER, WILLIAM.--The Poetical Works of William Cowper [with a Memoir] London. William Pickering 1853. _8vo, two volumes, russia, gilt back, gilt over red edges, by Matthews._ Portrait engraved by H. Robinson. COWPER, WILLIAM.--Poetical Works. 1853. _8vo, two volumes bound in four, blue levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, with red mosaic in the corners, gilt over uncut edges, by Matthews._ Another copy, illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and fifty-six fine portraits and scenes illustrative of the Poems; also a singularly interesting letter of four pages from Cowper to Lady Hesketh. The illustrations include all the known series, comprising Cruikshank's vignettes to John Gilpin, India proofs, the plates by Storer, Westall, Harvey, etc., many fine portraits and views, the great majority on India paper, and frequently in two states, before and after letters. COWPER, WILLIAM.--Poetical Works. 1853. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, rich border on the sides, silk linings, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Another copy, illustrated by the insertion of two hundred and six engravings on steel, copper, and wood, including seventeen portraits of Cowper. These illustrations include the series by Storer and Greig, Stothard, George Cruikshank (the six plates to John Gilpin), Westall, Harvey, etc., and are with few exceptions proofs on India paper, in two and three states. COWPER, illustrated by a series of views, in, or near, the Park of Weston-Underwood, Bucks. Accompanied with copious descriptions, and a brief sketch of the poet's life. London: Printed by J. Swan, . . . 1803. _Royal 4to, half blue straight-grain morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. Portrait, engraved title and twelve other plates by James Storer and John Greig. COWPER, WILLIAM.--Memoir of the Early Life of William Cowper, Esq. written by Himself, And never before published. With an appendix, containing some of Cowper's religious letters, And other interesting Documents, illustrative of the Memoir. London: printed for R. Edwards, . . . 1816. _Post 8vo, blue straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side corners, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Portrait by J. Kennerley. COXE, EDWARD.--Miscellaneous Poetry: by Edward Coxe, Esq; of Hampstead-Heath, Middlesex. . . . Bath, printed by R. Cruttwell; . . . 1805. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ Presentation copy from the author to Henry Rhodes. COXE, WILLIAM.--Memoirs of Horatio, Lord Walpole. Selected from his Correspondence and Papers, and connected with the History of the Times, from 1678 to 1757. Illustrated with portraits. By William Coxe . . . London, Printed at the Oriental Press . . . for T. Cadell, Jun. and W. Davies . . . 1802. _Royal 4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Motte._ Large paper copy. Twenty-one portraits by Collyer, Birrell, Taylor, etc., after drawings by Harding, Gardiner, etc., proofs in three states, on satin and plate paper, also with the plate coloured. COXE, WILLIAM.--Sketches of the Lives of Correggio, and Parmegiano. London: Printed for Longman, . . . 1823. _8vo, original boards, uncut edges._ Portrait of Correggio engraved by W. Bond. CRABBE, GEORGE.--(I.) The Library. a poem. London: printed for J. Dodsley, . . . M.DCC.LXXXI. [Price 2s.] (II.) The Village: a poem. In two books. by the Rev^{d}. George Crabbe, Chaplain to His Grace the Duke of Rutland, &c. London: printed for J. Dodsley, . . . M.DCC.LXXXIII. (III.) The News-paper: a poem. by The Reverend George Crabbe, Chaplain to His Grace the Duke of Rutland. [Six lines in Latin from Ovid] London: printed for J. Dodsley, . . . M. DCC. LXXXV. [Price 2s.] _4to, three works in one volume, brown morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ First editions. Preliminary and final blank leaves to "The Village." "The Newspaper" is dedicated to Edward, Lord Thurlow, Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain from "Belvoir Castle, February 20th, 1785." E4 of this work is a leaf of advertisement. CRABBE, GEORGE.--Tales of the Hall. By the Rev. George Crabbe, LL.B. . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1819. _8vo, two volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. Dedicated to the Duchess of Rutland. CRABBE, GEORGE.--The Works of the Rev. George Crabbe . . . London: John Murray . . . 1823. _8vo, five volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition, illustrated by the insertion of ten portraits, three views, thirty-one plates by Heath after Westall, and nine by Adlard after Corbould. Six of the Westall plates are in two states, India proofs before and after letters; the rest are before the letters, and one is the engraver's etching. The portraits are for the most part proofs. CRABBE, GEORGE.--The Poetical Works of the Rev. George Crabbe: with his Letters and Journals, and his Life, by his Son . . . London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXXXIV. _Post 8vo, eight volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Frontispieces and vignettes by Finden after Stanfield. CRADOCK, JOSEPH.--Zobeide. A tragedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Covent-Garden. . . . London: Printed for T. Cadell, . . . M DCC LXXI. _8vo, morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, dedicated to Lady Scarsdale. Prologue by Goldsmith, Epilogue by Murphy. A-M2 in fours. CRAIG, W. M.--A Course of Lectures on Drawing, Painting, and Engraving, considered as branches of elegant education. Delivered in the saloon of the Royal Institution, in successive seasons, and read subsequently at the Russell Institution, By W. M. Craig, . . . [woodcut] London: printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, . . . 1821. _8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ Aquatint frontispiece in five states. The dedication is dated January 1, 1822. CRANE, WALTER.--Renascence a Book of Verse by Walter Crane. London: Elkin Mathews . . . 1891. _4to, boards, uncut edges._ No. 13 of sixty-five large paper copies printed. CRANE, WALTER.--The Claims of Decorative Art by Walter Crane London Lawrence and Bullen . . . M DCCC XCII. _4to, decorated cloth, uncut edges._ No. 87 of one hundred and ten fine paper copies printed. CRAUFURD, DAVID.--Love at first Sight. a Comedy, Acted at the New Theatre in Little Lincoln's-Inn-Fields. by Her Majesties Servants. Written by David Craufurd, Gent. [Line of Latin] London: Printed for R. Basset, . . . William Turner. . . . and John Chantry . . . [1704] [Five lines of Advertisement]. _4to, citron levant morocco, gilt back and edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. A-K2 in fours, half-title on A1, title on A2. CRAWFORD, FRANCIS MARION.--A Rose of Yesterday by F. Marion Crawford London Macmillan and Co., . . . 1897 . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. CRIPPS, WILFRED JOSEPH.--Old French Plate: with tables of the Paris date-letters, and fac-similes of other marks. A Handbook for the Collector. By Wilfred Joseph Cripps, . . . with illustrations. London: John Murray, . . . 1880. _8vo, cloth._ CROKER, THOMAS CROFTON, _editor_.--The Popular Songs of Ireland. Collected and edited, with introductions and notes, by T. Crofton Croker, Esq. London: Henry Colburn . . . M.DCCC.XXXIX. _12mo, green calf, gilt back, scored sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ CROLY AND DAGLEY.--Gems, principally from the Antique, drawn and etched by Richard Dagley . . . with Illustrations in Verse by the Rev. George Croly . . . London: printed for Hurst, Robinson, and Co. . . . 1822. _Post 8vo, orange levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Smith-Mansell._ Twenty-one plates. CROLY, GEORGE.--The Poetical Works of the Rev. George Croly . . . embellished with twenty etchings by Dagley from Antique Gems. London: Willis and Sotheran . . . [1830] _Crown 8vo, two volumes, green calf, gilt back, gilt edges._ CROMEK, R. H., _editor_.--Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song: with historical and traditional notices relative to the manners and customs of the peasantry. Now first published by R. H. Cromek . . . London: printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies . . . 1810. _8vo, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bradstreet._ Large paper copy, with the title-page printed on India paper. CROSS, JOHN WALTER.--See Eliot, George. CROWE, CATHERINE.--The Night Side of Nature; or, Ghosts and Ghost Seers. By Catherine Crowe. . . . London: T. C. Newby, . . . 1848. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ CROWE AND CAVALCASELLE.--A new History of Painting in Italy from the Second to the Fourteenth Century. Drawn up from fresh Materials after recent researches in the Archives of Italy; as well as from personal inspection of the Works of Art scattered throughout Europe. By J. A. Crowe & G. B. Cavalcaselle London: John Murray . . . 1864. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ CROWE AND CAVALCASELLE.--A History of Painting in North Italy; Venice, Padua, Vicenza, Verona, Ferrara, Milan, Friuli, Brescia, from the fourteenth to the sixteenth century. Drawn up from fresh materials &c . . . By J. A. Crowe & G. B. Cavalcaselle . . . With illustrations. London: John Murray . . . 1871. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ CROWE AND CAVALCASELLE.--The Early Flemish Painters. Notices of Their Lives and Works. By J. A. Crowe and G. B. Cavalcaselle. Second edition London: John Murray, . . . 1872. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Seventeen illustrations. CROWE AND CAVALCASELLE.--Titian: his Life and his Times. With some Account of his Family, chiefly from new and unpublished records. By J. A. Crowe and G. B. Cavalcaselle . . . With portrait and illustrations. London: John Murray . . . 1877. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Steel portrait and eighteen woodcuts. CROWE AND CAVALCASELLE.--Raphael: his life and works, with particular reference to recently discovered records, and an exhaustive study of extant drawings and pictures. By J. A. Crowe and G. B. Cavalcaselle, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1882. _8vo, two volumes, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ CROWE, SIR JOSEPH.--Reminiscences of Thirty-five Years of my Life By Sir Joseph Crowe . . . With [2] plans London John Murray . . . 1895. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ CRUIKSHANK, GEORGE.--George Cruikshank's Illustrations of Humphrey Clinker. | Joseph Andrews. Roderick Random. | Amelia. Peregrine Pickle. | Vicar of Wakefield. Tom Jones. | Sir Lancelot Greaves. Forty-one plates, with extracts describing each subject. London: Charles Tilt, . . . M DCCC XXXVI. _Post 8vo, olive morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ The first nine plates have the imprint, "London, Printed for Cochrane and Pickersgill, 1831," Nos. 10 to 29, "for James Cochrane & Co. 1831," and Nos. 30-41, "for James Cochrane & Co. 1832." CRUIKSHANK, GEORGE.--George Cruikshank's Table-book. Edited by Gilbert Abbott à Beckett. Illustrated by George Cruikshank. London: published at the Punch Office, . . . M DCCC XLV. _Royal 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Twelve steel plates, woodcut title-page, and numerous illustrations in the text. CRUIKSHANK, ROBERT.--Cruikshank at Home: a New Family Album of Endless Entertainment. With numerous illustrations engraved on wood . . . [three volumes] The Odd Volume; or Book of Variety: illustrated by Two Odd Fellows,--Seymour and Cruikshank London: Henry G. Bohn . . . 1845. _Post 8vo, four volumes in two, half citron levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ In consequence of a disagreement between the brothers Cruikshank, the designs intended for a fourth series of "Cruikshank at Home," incorporated with the work of Seymour, produced "The Odd Volume." CUMBERLAND, G.--Inventions by G. Cumberland [London] Publish'd Jan 1. 1795. _Royal 4to, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by V. Krafft._ Engraved frontispiece title and 23 other outline plates. The Preface is dated June, 1796. CUMBERLAND, GEORGE.--An Essay on the utility of collecting the best works of the ancient engravers of the Italian school; accompanied by A Critical Catalogue with interesting anecdotes of the engravers, of a chronological series of rare and valuable prints, from the earliest practice of the art in Italy to the year 1549, now deposited in the British Museum and Royal Academy, in London, by George Cumberland.--London. Printed by W. Nicol, . . . 1827. _4to, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Portrait of the author and double plate of engraver's marks. CUMBERLAND, GEORGE.--Outlines from the Ancients. [with an Introduction by G. C. umberland] [London 1829] _Folio, half blue morocco, gilt back._ Sixty plates, proofs on India paper, engraved by F. C. Lewis. CUMBERLAND, RICHARD.--The Mysterious Husband. A tragedy in five acts. As it is acted at the Theatre-Royal, Covent-Garden. By Richard Cumberland, Esq. London: printed for C. Dilly, . . . and J. Walter, . . . M. DCC. LXXXIII. _8vo, red morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. CUMBERLAND, RICHARD.--The Posthumous Dramatic Works of the late Richard Cumberland, Esq . . . London: printed for G. and W. Nicol, . . . by W. Bulmer and Co . . . 1813. _8vo, two volumes, half calf, gilt back, uncut edges._ Edited by T. W. Jansen. CUNDALL, JOSEPH, _editor_.--On Bookbindings ancient and modern edited by Joseph Cundall . . . [woodcut] London: George Bell and Sons . . . 1881. _4to, half blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Twenty-eight plates. CUNNINGHAM, ALLAN.--Sir Marmaduke Maxwell, a dramatic poem; the Mermaid of Galloway; the Legend of Richard Faulder; and Twenty Scottish Songs. By Allan Cunningham . . . London: printed for Taylor and Hessey, . . . 1822. _12mo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ CUNNINGHAM, ALLAN, _editor_.--The Songs of Scotland, ancient and modern; with an introduction and notes, Historical and Critical, and Characters of the Lyric Poets. . . . By Allan Cunningham, . . . London: printed for John Taylor, . . . 1825. _Crown 8vo, four volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ CUNNINGHAM, ALLAN.--The Lives of the most eminent British Painters, Sculptors, and Architects. By Allan Cunningham. Second edition. London: John Murray, . . . MDCCCXXX. _Foolscap 8vo, six volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ Illustrated with thirty-one steel portraits and nine woodcuts. CUNNINGHAM, ALLAN, _editor_.--The Cabinet Gallery of Pictures, selected from the Splendid Collections of Art, public and private, which adorn Great Britain; with biographical and critical descriptions by Allan Cunningham. London: John Major . . . MDCCCXXXIII. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges._ First issue. Large paper copy. Seventy-three engravings, proofs on India paper. The plate of the Blind Fiddler, by Wilkie, inserted in this copy, is not mentioned in the index, though the publishers evidently projected it as one of the series. A letter inserted from Edmund Hodgson explains the usual defection. CUNNINGHAM, ALLAN.--The Life of Sir David Wilkie; with his journals, tours, and critical remarks on Works of Art; and a selection from his correspondence. By Allan Cunningham. London: John Murray . . . 1843. _8vo, three volumes, citron levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and seventy portraits, and plates engraved from Wilkie's paintings, of which a large number are brilliant proofs, some in two states. CUNNINGHAM, ALLAN.--Poems and Songs by Allan Cunningham. With an introduction, glossary, and notes by Peter Cunningham. London: John Murray . . . 1847. _Small 8vo, cloth, uncut edges, with the original covers._ CUNNINGHAM, HENRY WINCHESTER.--Christian Remick an early Boston artist A Paper read by Henry Winchester Cunningham At a Meeting of the Club of Odd Volumes of Boston, Massachusetts, February 24, 1904 Boston the Club of Odd Volumes [University Press] 1904. _4to, half brown morocco, uncut edges._ No. 64 of one hundred copies printed. CUNNINGHAM, JOHN.--Poems, chiefly Pastoral. By John Cunningham . . . London: Printed for the Author; . . . M.DCC.LXVI. _8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allo._ Frontispiece by Isaac Taylor, and (inserted) a portrait of the author, proof on India paper. CUNNINGHAM, PLANCHÉ, AND COLLIER.--Inigo Jones. A life of the architect; by Peter Cunningham, Esq. Remarks on some of his sketches for masques and dramas; by J. R. Planché, Esq. and Five Court Masques; edited from the original MSS. of Ben Jonson, John Marston, etc. by J. Payne Collier, Esq. accompanied by facsimiles [15] of drawings by Inigo Jones; and by a portrait from a painting by Vandyck. London: printed for the Shakespeare Society. 1848. _8vo, original cloth, uncut edges._ CUNNINGHAM, PETER.--The Story of Nell Gwyn: and the Sayings of Charles the Second. Related and collected By Peter Cunningham, . . . [vignette] . . . London: Bradbury & Evans, . . . M DCCC LII. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First separate edition, with woodcuts. Originally published in "The Gentleman's Magazine," 1851. CUNNINGHAM AND LAING.--Inigo Jones and Ben Jonson: being the Life of Inigo Jones. By Peter Cunningham. Illustrated with numerous facsimiles of his designs for masques. And Ben Jonson's Conversations with Drummond of Hawthornden. Edited By David Laing. [London] Printed for the Shakespeare Society, . . . 1853. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Inigo Jones, by W. Holl after Vandyke. The first sub-title is dated 1848, the second, 1842. CUNNINGHAM, PETER.--See Burnet and Cunningham. CUPID.--The Cupid: a collection of love songs reprinted from the first edition Privately printed for subscribers only at The Moray Press Derby 1891. _8vo, blue levant morocco, Janseniste, doubled with brown morocco ornamented with a gilt and chiselled panel of floral and peacock design, blue silk guards, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by Pomey._ One hundred copies printed on Van Gelder paper. Fifteen illustrations on Japan paper by Paul Avril, Milius, and others. CURRAN, JOHN PHILPOT.--A new and enlarged collection of Speeches, by the Right Honourable John Philpot Curran, . . . containing several of importance, in no former collection; with Memoirs of Mr. Curran, and his portrait. London: printed for William Hone, . . . 1819. _8vo, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Bound with HONE'S "Annals of the Revolution in France," 1830. CURTIS, GEORGE WILLIAM.--Washington Irving: A Sketch. By George William Curtis. New York: The Grolier Club MDCCCXCI. _4to, red morocco, with Club seal on the sides, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portraits of Matilda Hoffman and Irving, and cut of Cockloft Hall Summer House. One of three hundred and forty-four copies printed. CURTIS, GEORGE WILLIAM.--Prue & I by George William Curtis illustrated from drawings by Albert Edward Storner . . . Harper & Brothers New York MDCCCXCII. _8vo, vellum, uncut edges._ Two hundred and fifty copies printed, with etched frontispiece signed by the artist. A signature of the artist is also inserted. CUST AND COLVIN.--History of the Society of Dilettanti compiled by Lionel Cust, . . . and edited by Sidney Colvin, . . . Printed for the Society London Macmillan and Co., . . . 1898. _8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ No. 139 of three hundred and fifty copies printed, with seventeen illustrations. DALLAS, ROBERT CHARLES.--Recollections of the Life of Lord Byron, from the year 1808 to the end of 1814; exhibiting his early character and opinions, detailing the progress of his literary career, and including various unpublished passages of his works. Taken from authentic documents, in the possession of the author. By the late R. C. Dallas, Esq. to which is prefixed, an account of the circumstances leading to the suppression of Lord Byron's correspondence with the author, and his letters to his mother, lately announced for publication. London: printed for Charles Knight, . . . MDCCCXXIV. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Facsimile frontispiece. DALLAWAY, JAMES.--Of Statuary and Sculpture among the Antients. With some account of specimens preserved in England. By James Dallaway, . . . London: printed by T. Bensley and Son, . . . for J. Murray, . . . 1816. _Royal 8vo, blue straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side borders, uncut edges._ Large paper copy: twenty-nine outline etchings printed in red. [DALTON, ----] The Gentleman in Black. With Illustrations, by George Cruikshank. Engraved by J. Thompson and C. Landells. London: William Kidd . . . MDCCCXXXI. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ A portion of this work appeared originally in a periodical called "The Literary Magnet." DANA AND WILSON.--The Life of Ulysses S. Grant, General of the Armies of the United States. By Charles A. Dana, . . . and J.H. Wilson, . . . Published by Gurdon Bill & Company, Springfield, Mass. &c . . . 1868. _8vo, half blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by W. Matthews._ Portrait by F.T. Stuart, and three maps. DANA, RICHARD H.--Poems; by Richard H. Dana. Boston, Bowles and Dearborn . . . 1827. _18mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side border, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. DANCE OF DEATH.--The Dance of Death exhibited in elegant engravings on wood with a Dissertation on the several representations of that subject but more particularly on those ascribed to Macaber and Hans Holbein. By Francis Douce &c London: William Pickering 1833. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, doubled with dark brown silk, narrow borders, silk guards, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Forty-nine woodcut illustrations from the Lyons series, and six others. Large paper copy. DANCE OF DEATH.--Holbein's Dance of Death, with an historical and literary introduction. London: John Russell Smith, . . . M. D. CCC. XLIX. _Post 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Frontispiece and fifty-three illustrations on India paper. DANCE OF DEATH.--The celebrated Hans Holbein's Alphabet of Death, illustrated with old borders engraved on wood with Latin sentences and English quatrains selected by Anatole de Montaiglon [cut] Paris. Printed for Edwin Tross [by Firmin Didot brothers] M.DCCC.LVI. _Small 4to, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Vellum paper copy. The engraved borders, etc., are by Leon Le Maire, and are partly copied from the well-known _Horæ_ of Simon Vostre. DANCE OF DEATH.--Holbein's Dance of Death exhibited in elegant engravings on wood, With a Dissertation on the several Representations of that Subject, By Francis Douce, . . . also, Holbein's Bible Cuts, consisting of ninety illustrations on wood, with introduction by Thos. Frognall Dibdin. London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . 1858. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ DANIEL, GEORGE.--The Modern Dunciad Virgil in London and other poems London William Pickering 1835. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ DANIEL, GEORGE.--The Modern Dunciad. 1835. _Post 8vo, green straight-grain morocco, back and sides tooled in the manner of Roger Payne, with the initials G. D., gilt edges, by C. Lewis._ George Daniel's own copy, in which he has inserted his own private portrait, proof on India paper, also portraits of Samuel Johnson, proof before the letters, R. Owen, L. Sterne, Scott and his family, etc. DANIEL, GEORGE.--Merrie England in the Olden Time. By George Daniel . . . London: Richard Bentley . . . 1842. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition, with five plates by Leech and twenty-three woodcut illustrations. DANIEL, GEORGE.--Democritus in London with the mad Pranks and comical Conceits of Motley and Robin Good-fellow to which are added notes festivous etc. London William Pickering 1852. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. DANTE ALLEGHIERI.--The Vita Nuova of Dante, translated, with an introduction and notes, by Theodore Martin. London: Parker Son, and Brown, . . . 1862. _Small 4to, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Dante. DANTE ALLEGHIERI.--The Comedy of Dante Alleghieri. Part I--The Hell. Translated into English blank verse by William Michael Rossetti, with introductions and notes. London . . . Macmillan and Co. 1865. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. DANTE.--See Boccaccio, Giovanni. Rossetti, Dante Gabriel. Rossetti, William Michael. D'ANVERS, N.--An Elementary History of Art. Architecture--Sculpture--Painting by N. D'Anvers . . . second edition with introduction by Professor Roger Smith. London. Sampson Low, . . . 1882. _Crown 8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ One hundred and eighty-five woodcut illustrations. D'ARBLAY, MADAME.--Evelina, or, a Young Lady's entrance into the World. [By Fanny Burney] London: Printed for T. Lowndes . . . M.DCC.LXXVIII. _12mo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ First edition. D'ARBLAY, MADAME.--Cecilia, or Memoirs of an Heiress. By the author of Evelina. London: Printed for T. Payne and Son . . . MDCCLXXXII. _12mo, five volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ First edition. D'ARBLAY, MADAME.--Camilla: or, a Picture of Youth. By the author of Evelina and Cecilia. London: Printed for T. Payne . . . and T. Cadell Jun. and W. Davies . . . 1796. _12mo, five volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. D'ARBLAY, MADAME.--The Wanderer; or, Female Difficulties. By the Author of Evelina; Cecilia; and Camilla. In five volumes. . . . London: printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, . . . 1814. _12mo, five volumes, green levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Dedication to Dr. Burney, dated March 14, 1815, and signed F. B. d'Arblay. D'ARBLAY, MADAME.--The Romance of Private Life. By Miss Burney. . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . 1839. _Post 8vo, three volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition. D'ARBLAY, MADAME.--Diary and Letters of Madame d'Arblay . . . Edited by her Niece . . . London: Henry Colburn . . . 1843-2-6. _Crown 8vo, seven volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ In addition to the seven portraits and two facsimiles belonging to this edition, one hundred and eight additional portraits have been inserted. DARIUS'S FEAST: or, The Force of Truth. A Poem, Addressed To the Right Honourable the Earls of Salisbury and Exeter. London: Printed by Lawton Gilliver . . . 1734. _Folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery. Bound with ten other works._ DARLEY, FELIX OCTAVIUS CARR.--Sketches Abroad with Pen and Pencil. By Felix O. C. Darley. The [85] Drawings engraved on Wood by J. Augustus Bogert and James L. Langridge. New York: published by Hurd and Houghton, . . . 1868. _12mo, half red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ DAVENPORT, CYRIL.--. . . English Embroidered Bookbindings by Cyril Davenport, . . . London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner and Company, . . . 1899. _4to, green silk, back and sides embroidered in a floral and scroll design of yellow, pink, lavender, and green, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Japanese vellum copy, fifty printed. Fifty-two plates, some coloured, and illustrations in the text. DAVENPORT, CYRIL.--Thomas Berthelet Royal Printer and Bookbinder to Henry VIII. King of England with special reference to his bookbindings by Cyril Davenport . . . Chicago published by the Caxton Club M DCCCC I. _Royal 4to, half cloth, uncut edges._ One of two hundred and fifty-two copies printed. Eighteen plates, for the most part coloured. DAVEY, SAMUEL.--See Scott and Davey. DAVIDSON, JOHN.--Plays by John Davidson being: an unhistorical pastoral: a romantic farce: Bruce a chronicle play: Smith a tragic farce: and Scaramouch in Naxos a pantomime [vignette] London: Elkin Mathews and John Lane . . . 1894. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ Frontispiece. DAVIES, C. M.--History of Holland, from the beginning of the Tenth to the end of the Eighteenth Century. By C. M. Davies. London: John W. Parker . . . M.DCCC.XLI. _8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Holloway._ Original issue with the genuine title-pages. Illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and fifty-eight portraits, etc., brilliant copper-plate engravings, by Crispin de Pass, Wierix, Houbraken (some unlettered proofs), Sadeler, Ficquet, Savart, Peter de Jode, Marcenay de Ghuy (unlettered proofs), Delaram, Raphael Morghen, Moncornet, etc. DAVIS, WILLIAM.--A Journey [and Second Journey] Round the Library of a Bibliomaniac: or, cento of notes and reminiscences concerning rare, curious, and valuable Books. By William Davis . . . London: Printed for W. Davis . . . 1821-25. _Crown 8vo, two volumes in one, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ The two series complete. DAVY, SIR HUMPHREY.--Salmonia: or Days of Fly Fishing. In a series of Conversations. With some account of the Habits of Fishes belonging to the genus Salmo. London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXXIX. _Small 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition: illustrated by the insertion of twenty-five portraits, forty-six views of lakes, etc., seventeen vignettes of fish, for the most part on India paper, and some India proof woodcuts laid on the beginning and end of chapters, in addition to the six plates and numerous woodcuts of fish belonging to the book. DAY, THOMAS.--The History of Sandford and Merton, a work Intended for the Use of Children . . . London; Printed for J. Stockdale, . . . MDCCLXXXIII.-VI-IX. _Small 8vo, three volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, by Roger de Coverly._ First edition. Frontispieces by Cooper after Stothard, etc., from a later edition. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The True-Born Englishman. A Satyr. [Five lines in Latin] Printed in the Year MDCCI. _4to, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition (?). The second edition has a Preface in which Defoe vindicates himself from the charge of depreciating his countrymen. The ninth edition was also printed in 1701, and it is said that 80,000 copies were sold in the streets. The King honoured Defoe for the first time with an audience. Collation: Title, A1 (verso blank). Preface beginning, "The End of Satyr is Reformation," A2. Part I, A3-D3 recto in fours. Part II, D3 verso-H4. Pages 1-60; 30 and 31 reversed, 48-49 misprinted 58-59. DEFOE, DANIEL.--(I.) Reasons against a War with France, or an Argument shewing That the French King's Owning the Prince of Wales as King of England, Scotland and Ireland; is No Sufficient Ground of A War. London Printed in the year, 1701. (II.) The Double Welcome. A Poem to the Duke of Marlbro'. London: Printed, and Sold by B. Bragg . . . 1705. (III.) A Fair Shell, but A Rotten Kernel: or, A Bitter Nut for A Factious Monkey. . . . London, Printed: And Sold by B. Bragge, . . . 1705. . . . _4to, three works in one volume, brown morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First editions. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Mock Mourners. A Satyr, By way of Elegy on King William. By the Author of The True-born Englishman. London, Printed 1702. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt fillets, uncut edges._ First edition. A, two leaves, B-D in fours, E and ¶, two leaves each. Dedicated to the Queen. DEFOE, DANIEL.--A Hymn to the Pillory. London: Printed in the Year, MDCCIII. _4to, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, uncut edges, by David._ First edition. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Storm: or, a collection Of the most Remarkable Casualties and Disasters which happen'd in the Late Dreadful Tempest, [Nov. 26, 1703] both by Sea and Land . . . London: Printed for G. Sawbridge . . . MDCCIV. _8vo, half brown levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ First edition. [DEFOE, DANIEL].--(I.) Moderation Display'd: a poem. [Three lines from Lucret. lib. 5.] By the Author of Faction Display'd. London: Printed in the Year 1704. (II.) The Sequel: or Moderation Further Display'd, a poem. By the Author of Faction Display'd. [Two lines from Aul. per. 2. Sat. 2.] Printed in the Year 1705. _4to, two works in one volume._ Both works: two leaves and B-D2 in fours. "Faction Displayed" is attributed to Defoe and also to W. Shippen. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Consolidator: or, Memoirs of Sundry Transactions from the World in the Moon. Translated from the Lunar Language, By the Author of The True-born English Man. London: Printed, and are to be Sold by Benj. Bragg . . . 1705. _8vo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition; with the half-title marked "A." DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Dyet of Poland, a Satyr. Printed At Dantzick, in the Year MDCCV. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The History of the Wars, Of his Present Majesty Charles XII. King of Sweden; From his First Landing in Denmark, To His Return from Turkey to Pomerania. By a Scots Gentleman in the Sweedish Service. London: Printed for A. Bell in Cornhil, . . . 1715. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. DEFOE, DANIEL.--(I.) The Life and Strange Surprizing Adventures of Robinson Crusoe, of York, Mariner: Who lived Eight and Twenty Years, all alone in an un-inhabited Island on the Coast of America, near the Mouth of the Great River of Oroonoque; Having been cast on Shore by Shipwreck, wherein all the Men perished but himself. With An Account how he was at last as strangely deliver'd by Pyrates. Written by Himself. [frontispiece] London: Printed for W. Taylor . . . MDCCXIX. (II.) The Farther Adventures of Robinson Crusoe; Being the Second and Last Part of his Life, And of the Strange Surprizing Accounts of his Travels Round three Parts of the Globe. Written by Himself. To which is added a Map of the World, in which is Delineated the Voyages of Robinson Crusoe. London: Printed for W. Taylor . . . MDCCXIX. (III.) Serious Reflections during the Life And Surprising Adventures of Robinson Crusoe: with his Vision of the Angelick World. Written by Himself. [folded frontispiece] London: Printed for W. Taylor, . . . 1720. _8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First editions. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Life and strange surprizing Adventures of Robinson Crusoe, of York, Mariner, Who lived eight and twenty years all alone in an uninhabited Island on the Coast of America near the mouth of the Great River of Oroonoque, having been cast on Shore by Shipwreck, wherein all the Men perished but himself. With an account how he was at last as strangely delivered by Pyrates. Written by himself. [with a Life of the author by George Chalmers] London: printed for John Stockdale . . . 1790. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, olive morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ Large paper copy with a portrait, fourteen plates and two vignette titles engraved by Medland after the designs of Stothard. DEFOE, DANIEL.--La Vie et les Aventures De Robinson Crusoë, Par Daniel Defoe; traduction Revue et corrigée sur la Edition donnée par Stockdale en 1790, augmentée de la vie de l' Auteur, qui n'avoit pas encore paru; Edition Ornée de 19 gravures [en couleur] par Delignon, d'après les dessins originaux de Stothart, d'une Carte Géographique, et accompagnée d'un vocabulaire de Marine. . . . [coloured vignette] A Paris Chez H. Verdière, . . . [1800.] _8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges._ DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. Embellished with engravings from designs by Thomas Stothard . . . London: printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies . . . 1820. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, back and sides richly tooled, gilt edges, with some rough leaves, by C. Lewis._ Large paper copy, with twenty plates and two vignettes engraved by C. Heath. DEFOE, DANIEL.--Engravings illustrative of Robinson Crusoe, from drawings by Thomas Stothard, engraved by C. Heath. [London, Cadell and Davies, . . . 1820.] _Folio, half green morocco portfolio._ Twenty-two proofs on India paper. DEFOE, DANIEL.--Robinson Crusoe, par Daniel De Foe, traduction de l'Anglais, entièrement revue et corrigée par F. D'A. A Paris, chez Crevot . . . MDCCCXXV. _8vo, two volumes, blue straight-grain morocco, back and sides gilt and blind tooled, gilt edges._ Large paper copy, illustrated by six plates after the designs of Deveria, each in three states, viz., engraver's etching, India proof, and plain print, also the original drawings. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Life and surprising Adventures of Robinson Crusoe, of York, Mariner. With introductory verses by Bernard Barton, and illustrated with numerous engravings from drawings by George Cruikshank expressly designed for this edition. . . . London: printed at the Shakspeare Press, by W. Nicol, for John Major, . . . 1831. _Post 8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt over uncut edges, by Louise Reymann._ Large paper copy, with frontispieces on India paper, by Aug. Fox and W. Raddon after Cruikshank, and thirty-seven woodcuts in the text. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. With a biographical sketch of De Foe, written expressly for this edition, and illustrations from original designs. . . . London: Cochrane and Pickersgill, . . . 1831. _Post 8vo, two volumes, half maroon levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by V. Krafft._ Portrait by Freeman, and sixteen other plates. DEFOE, DANIEL.-- . . . The Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe Mariner, of Hull by Daniel Defoe With Biographical Memoir and Illustrative Notes [by John Ballantyne] . . . With Eight Etchings by M. Mouilleron and Portrait by L. Flameng London J. C. Nimmo and Bain . . . 1882. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 71 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed, with proof etchings on Japan paper. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The History of the Life and Adventures of Mr. Duncan Campbell, a Gentleman, who, tho' Deaf and Dumb, writes down any Stranger's Name at first Sight; with their future Contingencies of Fortune. Now Living In Exeter Court over-against the Savoy in the Strand. [Three lines from Cicero] London: Printed for E. Curll: And sold by W. Mears and T. Jauncy. . . , W. Meadows. . . , A. Bettesworth. . . , W. Lewis. . . , and W. Graves . . . M. DCC. XX. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Portrait by Price after Hill, and three plates. After page 240, an entirely different fount of type is used from that in the first part of the book. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Fortunes and Misfortunes Of the Famous Moll Flanders, &c. Who was born in Newgate, and during a Life of continu'd Variety for Threescore Years, besides her childhood, was Twelve year a Whore, five times a wife (whereof once to her own Brother) Twelve year a Thief, Eight year a Transported Felon in Virginia, at last grew Rich, liv'd Honest, and died a Penitent. Written from her own Memorandums. London: Printed for, and Sold by W. Chetwood, . . . M DDC XXI. [M DCC XXI] _8vo, red levant morocco, narrow side borders, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with the blank leaf, A8. DEFOE, DANIEL.--A Journal of the Plague Year: being Observations or Memorials, Of the most Remarkable Occurrences, As well publick as private, which happened in London During the last Great Visitation In 1665. Written by a Citizen who continued all the while in London. Never made publick before London: Printed for E. Nutt. . . ; J. Roberts. . . ; A. Dodd. . . ; and J. Graves. . . . 1722. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with the half-title. DEFOE, DANIEL.--A Narrative Of all the Robberies, Escapes, &c. of John Sheppard: Giving an Exact Description of the manner of his wonderful Escape from the Castle in Newgate, and of the Methods he took afterward for his Security. Written by himself during his Confinement in the Middle Stone-Room, after his being retaken in Drury-Lane. To which is added, A true Representation of his Escape from the Condemn'd Hold, curiously engraven on a Copper Plate. The whole Publish'd at the particular Request of the Prisoner. London: Printed and Sold by John Applebee, . . . 1724. (Price Six Pence.) _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ A perfect copy, with frontispiece, "The manner of Escape," a second plate, inserted, "Jack Shepherd in the Stone Room in Newgate," probably from Charles Johnson's "History of the Lives and Actions of the most famous Highwaymen," etc., and, also inserted, a plate in seven compartments by N. Parr, representing scenes relative to Newgate. The Narrative is dated "Middle-Stone-Room in Newgate, Novem. 10. 1724," and ends with a "Postscript," D3 (verso blank). Seven editions were printed in 1724, on November 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 28 and December 12. DEFOE, DANIEL.--A Tour Thro' the whole Island of Great Britain, Divided into Circuits or Journies. giving A Particular and Diverting Account of whatever is Curious and worth Observation, Viz. I. A Description of the Principal Cities and Towns, their Situation, Magnitude, Government, and Commerce. II. The Customs, Manners, Speech, as also the Exercises, Diversions, and Employment of the People. III. The Produce and Improvement of the Lands, the Trade, and Manufactures. IV. The Sea Ports and Fortifications, the Course of Rivers, and the Inland Navigation. V. The Publick Edifices, Seats, and Palaces of the Nobility and Gentry. With Useful Observations upon the Whole. Particularly fitted for the Reading of such as desire to Travel over the Island. By a Gentleman. London: Printed, and Sold by G. Strahan, . . . W. Mears, . . . R. Francklin, . . . S. Chapman, . . . R. Stagg, . . . and J. Graves, . . . M DCC XXIV. [M DCC XXV. and M DCC XXVII.] _8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition of Volumes I and II, second of Volume III. Volume I contains a folded plate of the Siege of Colchester in 1648, and consists of three letters, with separate pagination and signatures, the last leaf containing Addenda and Errata. Volume II contains a folded map of England and Wales, by Herman Moll, Geographer, and consists of three letters, the third with separate pagination and signatures, and an Index of xxxvi pages to the first two volumes. Volume III contains a folded map of Scotland by Moll. The three letters, pages 1-239, are followed by an "Introduction to the Account and Description of Scotland," pages 1-230, two Indexes (21 pages) and 5 pages of Advertisements. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Fortunate Mistress: Or, A History Of The Life And Vast Variety of Fortunes Of Mademoiselle de Beleau, Afterwards Call'd The Countess de Wintselsheim, in Germany. Being the Person known by the Name of the Lady Roxana, in the Time of King Charles II. London: Printed for T. Warner . . . ; W. Meadows . . . ; W. Pepper . . . ; S. Harding . . . ; and T. Edlin. . . . 1724. _8vo, red levant morocco, rich gilt back and side borders, doubled with red morocco, gilt borders, red silk guards, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Full-length portrait of Roxana. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Life and Adventures of Roxana, the fortunate mistress; or, most unhappy wife. I. An Account of her Birth in France, in 1683. II. Her Marriage in London with a Brewer, who ran out his Estate, and left her in a destitute Condition with five Children. III. Her cohabiting with her Landlord, their Journey to Paris, where her Gallant was robbed, and murdered. IV. Her being in Love with by the Prince of ---- by whom she had a Son; her going with the Prince to the Palace of Mendon, where she saw her Husband, who had entered in the Gens d'Arms Guard, the Prince leaves her. V. The Dealings she had with a Dutch Merchant and a Jew, the latter of whom wanted to defraud her of a great Parcel of her Jewels, her Return, in a dangerous Storm to England; her going afterwards to Rotterdam, where she sees the Dutch Merchant, to whom she soon after became a Bedfellow. VI. Her return to England again, living a great Lady, where she had the Name of Roxana. Her Marriage with the Dutch Merchant in London, who was naturalized, and created a Baronet; the Miseries she and her Maid Amy fell afterwards into. Embellished with curious Copper Plates. London: Printed for H. Owen, . . . and C. Sympson, . . . M DCC LV. _Small 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back and edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Portrait by Parr, and folded plate, "Roxana in her Turkish Habit." A later edition of "The Fortunate Mistress," divided into chapters, as the first edition was not, and containing two leaves of Contents. The text of the first edition ends on page 344, in the middle of chapter xvii, but the work has been extended by the unknown editor through page 463 into twenty-two chapters in the manner of Defoe. (Chapter xx is misprinted xix.) The last page contains a paragraph headed "The Continuation of the Life of Roxana, by Isabel Johnson, who had been her Waiting-Maid, from the Time she was thrown into Jail, to the Time of her Death." The text of the last page of the first edition is not here included. DEFOE, DANIEL.--A new Voyage round the World, by a Course never sailed before. being a Voyage undertaken by some Merchants, who afterwards proposed the Setting up an East-India Company in Flanders. Illustrated with Copper Plates. London: Printed for A. Bettesworth, . . . and W. Mears, . . . M.DCC.XXV. _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, in two parts, with separate pagination and signatures. Frontispiece by J. Clark, and three other plates. DEFOE, DANIEL.--A new Voyage round the World. 1725. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Another copy. DEFOE, DANIEL.--An Essay upon Literature: or, An Enquiry into the Antiquity and Original of Letters; proving That the two Tables, written by the Finger of God in Mount Sinai, was the first Writing in the World; and that all other Alphabets derive from the Hebrew. With a short View of the Methods made use of by the Antients, to supply the want of Letters before, and improve the use of them, after they were known. London; Printed for Tho. Bowles, . . . John Clark, . . . and John Bowles, . . . M.DCC.XXVI. _8vo, red morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Political History of the Devil, as well ancient as modern: in two parts. Part I. Containing a State of the Devil's Circumstances, and the various Turns of his Affairs, from his Expulsion out of Heaven, to the Creation of Man; with Remarks on the several Mistakes concerning the Reason and Manner of his Fall. Also his Proceedings with Mankind ever since Adam, to the first planting of the Christian Religion in the World. Part II. Containing his more private Conduct, down to the present Times: His Government, his Appearances, his Manner of Working, and the Tools he works with. [Four lines of English verse] London: Printed for T. Warner, . . . 1726. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition, with frontispiece. DEFOE, DANIEL.--A System of Magick; or, a History of the Black Art. Being an Historical Account of Mankind's most early Dealing with the Devil; and how the Acquaintance on both Sides first began. . . . London, Printed: And Sold by J. Roberts . . . MDCC XXVII. _Crown 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Frontispiece by J. Van der Gucht after Eberlein. DEFOE, DANIEL.--An Essay on the History and Reality of Apparitions. Being An Account of what they are, and what they are not; whence they come, and whence they come not. As also How we may distinguish between the Apparitions of Good and Evil Spirits, and how we ought to Behave to them. With A great Variety of Surprizing and Diverting Examples, never Publish'd before. . . . London, Printed: And Sold by J. Roberts. . . . M DCC XXVII. _8vo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with six plates by J. Van der Gucht. DEFOE, DANIEL.--Conjugal Lewdness: or, Matrimonial Whoredom. [Ten lines of verse beginning "Loose Thoughts, at first, like subterranean Fires"] London: Printed for T. Warner, . . . M DCC XXVII. _8vo, panelled calf, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition, issued January 30. DEFOE, DANIEL.--A Treatise concerning The Use and Abuse of the Marriage Bed: shewing I. The Nature of Matrimony, its Sacred Original, and the true Meaning of its Institution. II. The gross Abuse of Matrimonial Chastity, from the wrong Notions which have possessed the World, degenerating even to Whoredom. III. The Diabolical Practice of attempting to prevent child-bearing by Physical Preparations. IV. The fatal Consequences of clandestine or forced Marriage, thro' the Persuasion, Interest, or Influence of Parents and Relations, to wed the Person they have no Love for, but oftentimes an Aversion to. V. Of unequal Matches, as to the Disproportion of Age; and how such, many ways, occasion a Matrimonial Whoredom. VI. How married Persons may be guilty of Conjugal Lewdness, and that a Man may, in effect, make a Whore of his own Wife. Also, many other Particulars of Family Concern. [Ten lines of verse as in the first issue] London; Printed for T. Warner, . . . M. DCC. XXVII. Price 5 s. _8vo, Spanish calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Pratt._ Second issue of "Conjugal Lewdness," printed June 10, with a new title-page, but the same sheets, including the uncorrected Errata at the end. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Memoirs of an English Officer, Who serv'd in the Dutch War in 1672. to the Peace of Utrecht, in 1713. Containing Several Remarkable Transactions both by Sea and Land, and in divers Countries, but chiefly those wherein the Author was personally concern'd. Together with A Description of many Cities, Towns, and Countries, in which he resided; their Manners and Customs, as well Religious as Civil, interspers'd with many curious Observations on their Monasteries and Nunneries, more particularly of the famous one in Montserat. On the Bull-Feasts, and other publick Diversions; as also on the Genius of the Spanish People, amongst whom he continued several Years a Prisoner of War. No Part of which has before been made publick. By Capt. George Carleton. London, Printed for E. Symon, . . . M DCC XXVIII. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy of the first edition. Dedicated to Spencer, Lord Wilmington. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Life and Adventures of Mrs. Christian Davies, commonly call'd Mother Ross; Who, in several Campaigns Under King William and the Late Duke of Marlborough, In the Quality of A Foot-Soldier and Dragoon, Gave many signal Proofs of an unparallell'd Courage and personal Bravery. Taken from her own Mouth when A Pensioner of Chelsea-Hospital, And known to be true by Many who were engaged in those great Scenes of Action. London: Printed for and Sold by R. Montagu, . . . 1740. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition. In two parts, with separate pagination and signatures, and the final leaf of advertisement, Q4. DEFOE, DANIEL.--The Novels and Miscellaneous Works of Daniel De Foe. With a Biographical Memoir of the Author, Literary Prefaces to the various pieces, illustrative notes, etc., including all contained in the edition attributed to the late Sir Walter Scott, with considerable additions. Oxford: Printed by D. A. Talboys, for Thomas Tegg . . . London 1840-'41. _Foolscap 8vo, twenty volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ The twentieth volume contains a Life of Defoe by George Chalmers, and a chronological list of his works. [DELEPIERRE, JOSEPH OCTAVE.]--Joseph Octave Delepierre Born, 12 March 1802; Died, 18 August 1879 In Memoriam For friends only [London, 1879.] _4to, brown levant morocco, doubled with russia, russia guards, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Published by the Philobiblon Society. Portrait. DELILLE (OR DELISLE), JACQUES.--The Gardens, a poem. Translated from the French of the Abbé de Lille. By Mrs. Montolieu. The second edition. London: printed by T. Bensley . . . 1805. _Royal 8vo, half red levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ Whatman paper copy with four plates and four vignettes, engraved by Bartolozzi. DE LOLME, JOHN LOUIS.--The History of the Flagellants, or The Advantages of Discipline; Being a Paraphrase and Commentary On the Historia Flagellantium of the Abbé Boileau, Doctor of the Sorbonne, Canon of the Holy Chapel, &c. By Somebody who is not of the Sorbonne. . . . [vignette] London: Printed for Fielding and Walker, . . . M DCC LXXVII. _Royal 4to, half cloth, gilt top, many lower edges uncut._ Four plates and four vignettes by Le Roy after Le Clerc. DENNIS, GEORGE.--The Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria. By George Dennis London: John Murray . . . 1848. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition, with ten maps and one hundred and five illustrations. DENNISTOUN, JAMES.--Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino, illustrating the Arms, Arts, and Literature of Italy from 1440 to 1630. By James Dennistoun. London: Longman &c 1851. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Thirty-four illustrations on steel and wood. DENNISTOUN, JAMES.--Memoirs of Sir Robert Strange, Knt., engraver . . . and of his brother-in-law Andrew Lumisden, private secretary to the Stuart princes, . . . By James Dennistoun . . . London: Longman, . . . 1855. _Post 8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Sir Robert by W. C. Edwards after J. B. Greuse, and three other plates. DE QUINCEY, THOMAS.--Confessions of an English Opium-Eater. London: printed for Taylor and Hessey . . . 1822. _12mo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DE QUINCEY, THOMAS.--Confessions of an English Opium-Eater reprinted from the first edition, with notes of De Quincey's Conversations by Richard Woodhouse, and other additions Edited by Richard Garnett. London Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co . . . MDCCCLXXXV. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed. DERBY, GEORGE HORATIO.--Phoenixiana by Capt. George Horatio Derby ("John Phoenix") edited by John Vance Cheney Chicago The Caxton Club MDCCCXCVII. _16mo, two volumes, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of one hundred and sixty-five copies printed on American hand-made paper. Etched portrait by W. H. W. Bicknell, and fifteen other illustrations, five in colours. DE TOCQUEVILLE, ALEXIS.--Democracy in America. By Alexis de Tocqueville. Translated by Henry Reeve, Esq. Edited, with notes, The Translation Revised and in great part Rewritten, and the Additions made to the recent Paris Editions now first translated, By Francis Bowen, . . . Cambridge: Sever and Francis. 1864. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ DE VINNE, THEODORE LOW.--The Invention of Printing. A Collection of Facts and Opinions descriptive of early prints and playing cards, the block-books of the fifteenth century, the legend of Lourens Janszoon Coster, of Haarlem, and the work of John Gutenberg and his associates. Illustrated with facsimiles of early types and wood-cuts. [145] By Theo. L. De Vinne. . . . New York: Francis Hart and Co. . . . 1876. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ DE VINNE, THEODORE LOW.--Historic Printing Types a lecture read before the Grolier Club of New-York, January 25, 1885, with additions and new illustrations by Theo. L. De Vinne New-York The Grolier Club MDCCCLXXXVI. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by William Matthews._ One of two copies printed on vellum. A presentation copy from the author. DE VINNE, THEODORE LOW.--Christopher Plantin and the Plantin-Moretus Museum at Antwerp by Theo. L. De Vinne with illustrations by Joseph Pennell, and others Printed for the Grolier Club New York 1888. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side panels of interlacing fillets, corner ornaments, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original paper covers bound in, by Rivière._ One of three hundred copies printed on paper. DE VINNE, THEODORE LOW.--The Practice of Typography a treatise on the processes of type-making the point system, the names, sizes styles and prices of Plain Printing Types by Theodore Low De Vinne New York The Century Co. 1900. _12mo, cloth._ Presentation copy from the author. DE VINNE, THEODORE LOW.--The Practice of Typography Correct Composition a treatise on spelling abbreviations, the compounding and division of words, the proper use of figures and numerals, italic and capital letters, notes, etc. with Observations on Punctuation and Proof-reading by Theodore Low De Vinne, . . . New York The Century Co. 1901. _12mo, cloth._ Presentation copy from the author. DE VINNE, THEODORE LOW.--Title-pages as seen by a Printer with numerous illustrations in facsimile and some observations on the early and recent printing of books by Theodore Low De Vinne The Grolier Club of the City of New York M C M I. _8vo, original half red straight-grain morocco, uncut edges._ Three hundred and twenty-five copies printed on Italian hand-made paper. DE VINNE, THEODORE LOW.--The Practice of Typography A Treatise on Title-pages with numerous illustrations in facsimile and some observations on the early and recent printing of books by Theodore Low De Vinne, . . . New York The Century Co. 1902. _12mo, cloth._ Presentation copy from the author. DE VINNE, THEODORE LOW.--The Practice of Typography Modern Methods of Book Composition a treatise on type-setting by hand and by machine and on the proper arrangement and imposition of pages by Theodore Low DeVinne, A. M. New York The Century Co. 1904. _12mo, cloth._ Presentation copy from the author. DIALOGUE.--The Dialogue or Communing between the Wise King Salomon and Marcolphus. Edited by E. Gordon Duff London: Lawrence & Bullen . . . MDCCCXCII. _Square 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Three hundred and fifty copies printed, with woodcut frontispiece, etc., and facsimile of the original Antwerp edition, probably put forth in 1492. DIBDIN, CHARLES.--The Cobler: or, A Wife of Ten Thousand. A ballad opera. In two acts. As it is performed at the Theatre-Royal, Drury-Lane. London: Printed for T. Becket, . . . 1774. . . . _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. DIBDIN, CHARLES.--Songs, naval and national, of the late Charles Dibdin; with a Memoir and Addenda. Collected and arranged by Thomas Dibdin . . . with characteristic Sketches by George Cruikshank London: John Murray . . . 1841. _Post 8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Krafft._ DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--An Introduction to the Knowledge of the Most Rare and Valuable Editions of the Greek and Latin Classics, with some Account of Polyglot Bibles and the best editions of the Greek Septuagint and Testament. By Tho. Frognall Dibdin . . . Second edition, enlarged & corrected. London: Printed for the Author . . . 1804. _Royal 8vo, brown morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with a portrait of Bishop Fell, a vignette designed by the author, and three facsimile plates. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--An Introduction to the Knowledge of rare and valuable editions of the Greek and Latin Classics. Together with an account of polyglot Bibles, polyglot Psalters, Hebrew Bibles, Greek Bibles and Greek Testaments; the Greek Fathers, and the Latin Fathers. By the Rev. Thomas Frognall Dibdin, . . . Fourth Edition; greatly enlarged and corrected. . . . London: printed for Harding and Lepard, . . . and G. B. Whittaker, . . . 1827. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by William Matthews._ DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Specimen Bibliothecæ Brittanicæ. Specimen of a Digested Catalogue of Rare, Curious, and Useful Books in the English Language, or appertaining to British Literature and Antiquities. By the Rev. T. F. Dibdin. London: 1808. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Forty copies privately printed. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Specimen of an English De Bure. London. 1810. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ One of fifty copies privately printed. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Typographical Antiquities; or the History of Printing in England, Scotland, and Ireland: containing Memoirs of our Ancient Printers, and a register of the books printed by them. Begun by the late Joseph Ames, . . . Considerably augmented by William Herbert, . . . And now greatly enlarged, with Copious Notes, and illustrated with appropriate engravings; Comprehending the History of English Literature, and a View of the Progress of the Art of Engraving, in Great Britain; By the Rev. Thomas Frognall Dibdin. . . . London: printed by William Savage, . . . for William Miller, . . . [1810]-1819. _Folio, four volumes, pigskin, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy, sixty-six printed, with twenty-three mezzo-tint portraits, etc., and numerous facsimiles. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Here begyneth a little tome and hathe to name The Lincolne Nosegay: beynge a brefe table of certaine bokes in the posession of Maister Thomas Dibdin clerk. Which bookes be to be sold to him who shal gyue the moste for ye same London: Printed by W. Bulmer and Co, . . . [1811] _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, sides covered with flowers and leaf sprays in compartments, doubled with blue morocco, inside border, gilt end papers, gilt edges, by Lewis._ The genuine edition. Thirty-six copies printed. The nineteen books described went into the Spencer and Heber collections. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Bibliography, a Poem, in Six Books. With Preface and Notes. London: 1812. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Fifty copies, privately printed, the greater part destroyed by fire. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Bibliotheca Spenceriana; or a Descriptive Catalogue of the books printed in The Fifteenth Century, and of many valuable first editions, in the Library of George John Earl Spencer, K. G. . . . by the Reverend Thomas Frognall Dibdin. . . . London: printed for the author, by W. Bulmer and Co. Shakspeare Press. . . . 1814-[1815] _Royal 8vo, four volumes, brown morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Frontispiece, the quarterings of Lord Spencer's arms, by V. Woodthorpe after Sir Isaac Heard, dedicatory page engraved by Woodthorpe, and numerous facsimiles. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--The Bibliographical Decameron; or Ten Days Pleasant Discourse upon Illuminated Manuscripts and Subjects connected with Early Engraving, Typography and Bibliography by the Rev. T. F. Dibdin London: Printed for the Author by W. Bulmer & Co. Shakespeare Press 1817. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, red morocco, gilt back, sunken panels on the sides, gilt tooled, doubled with red morocco, gilt borders, gilt edges, by Lewis._ DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--A Bibliographical, Antiquarian and Picturesque Tour in France and Germany, by the Rev. Tho. Frognall Dibdin . . . London: printed for the Author by W. Bulmer and W. Nicol, Shakespeare Press &c 1821. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, side panels and corners, gilt edges, by Bedford._ In addition to the eighty-three plates published with this book, two hundred and thirty-six have been added, embracing the Lewis etchings, proofs on India paper, sixty-eight portraits, including the author by Thomson after Phillips, Evelyn by Worthington after Walker, Aldus and Paulus Manutius, etc. With a few exceptions, every plate inserted is a proof on India paper. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--A Bibliographical, Antiquarian and Picturesque Tour &c, 1821. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, half russia, gilt back, uncut edges._ Another copy printed upon large paper. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Voyage Bibliographique, Archéologique et Pittoresque en France, par le Rev. Th. Frognall Dibdin . . . Traduit de l'Anglais, avec des Notes, par Théod. Licquet . . . A Paris, chez Crapelet . . . MDCCCXXV. _Imperial 8vo, four volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Capé._ Large paper copy, with portrait of the author by Thomson after Phillips, India proof, and seventy other portraits and views inserted, including many proofs after Turner and others. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Aedes Althorpianæ; or an Account of the Mansion, Books, and Pictures, at Althorp; the residence of George John Earl Spencer, K. G. to which is added a Supplement to the Bibliotheca Spenceriana. By the Rev. Thomas Frognall Dibdin, . . . London: printed by W. Nicol, . . . Shakspeare Press, . . . 1822. _Royal 8vo, two volumes in one, brown morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Frontispiece-portrait of Lord Spencer by W. Finden after Thomas Phillips, on India paper, twenty-nine other portraits and views, five illustrations on India paper in the text, and numerous facsimiles. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--A Descriptive Catalogue of the Books printed in the Fifteenth Century, lately forming part of the library of the Duke di Cassano Serra, and now the property of George John Earl Spencer, K. G. with a general index of authors and editions contained in the present volume, and in the Bibliotheca Spenceriana and Ædes Althorpianæ. By the Reverend Thomas Frognall Dibdin, . . . London: printed for the author by William Nicol, Shakspeare Press, . . . 1823. _Royal 8vo, brown morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, by Bedford._ DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Bibliophobia. Remarks on the present languid and depressed state of Literature and the book trade. In a Letter addressed to the author of the Bibliomania. By Mercurius Rusticus. With notes by Cato Parvus. . . . London: Henry Bohn, . . . 1832. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Presentation copy from the Author to William Palmer. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Reminiscences of a Literary Life; [with Anecdotes of Books, and of Book Collectors] by the Reverend Thos. Frognall Dibdin D. D. London: John Major . . . MDCCCXXXVI. _8vo, two volumes, tree calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Ten steel portraits and plates and many woodcuts. Includes the Index, which is generally missing. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--Reminiscences of a Literary Life. 1836. _8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt fillets, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, printed upon large paper, and with a few additional portraits, some proofs. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--A Bibliographical, Antiquarian and Picturesque Tour in the Northern Counties of England and in Scotland. By the Reverend Thomas Frognall Dibdin London: printed for the Author by C. Richards . . . MDCCCXXXVIII. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, green morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ One of the few copies with the ninety plates and vignettes, proofs on India paper. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--A Bibliographical . . . Tour in the Northern Counties. 1838. _Royal 8vo, two volumes extended to three, red levant morocco, rich gilt back and side corners, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy, extra-illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and fifty-two plates. The original illustrations are in duplicate, and there are many other rare proof portraits and views, besides thirteen of the cancelled pages. DIBDIN, THOMAS FROGNALL.--(I.) Bibliomania; or Book-Madness; a bibliographical romance. Illustrated with cuts. By Thomas Frognall Dibdin, . . . New and improved Edition, to which are now added preliminary observations, and a supplement including a key to the assumed characters in the drama, [vignette by S. Freeman] London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . M DCCC XLII. (II.) The Bibliomania; or Book-Madness; containing some account of the history, symptoms, and cure of this fatal disease. In an epistle to Richard Heber, Esq. by the Rev. Thomas Frognall Dibdin, . . . London: reprinted from the first edition, published in 1809. _8vo, two works in one volume, half russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Frontispiece, vignette on the title, and numerous woodcuts. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Village Coquettes: A Comic Opera, in two acts. By Charles Dickens. The Music by John Hullah. London: Richard Bentley . . . 1836. _8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Sunday under Three Heads. As it is; As Sabbath Bills would make it; As it might be made. By Timothy Sparks. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1836. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Strange Gentleman: A Comic Burletta, in two Acts. By "Boz." First performed at the St. James Theatre, on Thursday, September 29. 1836. London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCXXXVII. _8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Sketches of Young Ladies; in which these interesting members of the Animal Kingdom are classified according to their several instincts, habits, and general characteristics. By "Quiz." With six illustrations by "Phiz". London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCXXXVII. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club. By Charles Dickens. With forty-three illustrations by R. Seymour and Phiz. London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCXXXVII. _8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club. By Charles Dickens. With a frontispiece from a design by C. R. Leslie, . . . engraved by J. Thompson. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . MDCCCXLVII. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original green paper covers bound in, by Rivière._ DICKENS, CHARLES.--Sketches of Young Gentlemen. Dedicated to the Young Ladies. With six illustrations by "Phiz." London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCXXXVIII. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Memoirs of Joseph Grimaldi. Edited by "Boz" with illustrations by George Cruikshank. London: Richard Bentley . . . 1838. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, calf gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition, with the ornamental part of the original binding bound in, portrait of Grimaldi, and thirteen plates. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Oliver Twist; or the Parish Boy's Progress. By "Boz." London: Richard Bentley . . . 1838. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Twenty-four plates by Cruikshank. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Adventures of Oliver Twist; or The Parish Boy's Progress. By Charles Dickens. With twenty-four illustrations on steel, by George Cruikshank. A new edition, revised and corrected. London: published for the author, by Bradbury & Evans, . . . MDCCCXLVI. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First octavo edition, with the original covers inserted. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Sketches by Boz illustrative of every-day life and every-day people. With forty illustrations by George Cruikshank. New edition, complete. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1839. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges_. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Life and Adventures of Nicholas Nickleby. By Charles Dickens. With illustrations by Phiz. London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCXXXIX. _8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition, with a portrait of the author by Maclise, and thirty-nine plates by H. K. Browne. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Sketches of Young Couples; with an urgent remonstrance to the gentlemen of England (being bachelors or widowers) on the present alarming Crisis. By the Author of "Sketches of Young Gentlemen". With six illustrations by "Phiz". London: Chapman and Hall MDCCCXL. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES, _editor_.--The Pic Nic Papers. By various hands. Edited by Charles Dickens, . . . With [14] Illustrations by George Cruikshank, Phiz, &c. . . . London: Henry Colburn, . . . M DCCC XLI. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Master Humphrey's Clock. By Charles Dickens. With illustrations by George Cattermole and Hablot Browne. London: Chapman and Hall MDCCCXL-XLI. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--American Notes for General Circulation. By Charles Dickens. London: Chapman and Hall MDCCCXLII. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--A Christmas Carol. In prose. Being A Ghost Story of Christmas. By Charles Dickens. With illustrations by John Leech. London: Chapman & Hall, . . . M DCCC XLIII. _Post 8vo, original cloth, gilt edges._ First edition, with four coloured plates and four woodcuts by Linton. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Life and Adventures of Martin Chuzzlewit. By Charles Dickens. With illustrations by Phiz. London: Chapman and Hall MDCCCXLIV. _8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Chimes: A Goblin Story of some Bells that rang an Old Year out and a New Year in. By Charles Dickens. Thirteenth Edition. London: Chapman and Hall . . . MDCCCXLV. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Frontispiece, engraved title by Maclise, and eleven other illustrations by Leech, Doyle and Stanfield. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Battle of Life, a Love Story. By Charles Dickens. London: Bradbury & Evans . . . MDCCCXLVI. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Cricket on the Hearth, a Fairy Tale of Home. By Charles Dickens. London: Printed and published for the Author by Bradbury and Evans M DCCC XLVI. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Pictures from Italy. By Charles Dickens. The vignette illustrations on wood by Samuel Palmer. London: . . . Bradbury & Evans . . . MDCCCXLVI. _Post 8vo, calf gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Haunted Man and the Ghost's Bargain. A Fancy for Christmas Time. By Charles Dickens. London: Bradbury & Evans . . . 1848. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ DICKENS, CHARLES.--Dombey and Son. By Charles Dickens. With illustrations by H. K. Browne. London: Bradbury and Evans, . . . 1848. _8vo, one volume in two, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. The engraved title is in extenso, reading, "Dealings with the firm of Dombey and Son, Wholesale, Retail and for Exportation." DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Personal History of David Copperfield. By Charles Dickens. With illustrations by H. K. Browne. London: Bradbury & Evans . . . 1850. _8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--A Child's History of England. By Charles Dickens. With a frontispiece by F. M. Topham. London: Bradbury & Evans 1852 ['53-'54] _Post 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ DICKENS, CHARLES.--Bleak House. By Charles Dickens. With illustrations [39] by H. K. Browne. London: Bradbury and Evans . . . 1853. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original blue covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Hard Times, for these Times. By Charles Dickens. London: Bradbury & Evans . . . 1854. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Little Dorrit. By Charles Dickens. With illustrations by H. K. Browne. London: Bradbury and Evans . . . 1857. _8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Story of Little Dombey By Charles Dickens. London: Bradbury & Evans, . . 1858. _Foolscap 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Poor Traveller: Boots at the Holly-tree Inn: and Mrs. Gamp. By Charles Dickens. London: Bradbury & Evans, . . . 1858. _Foolscap 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, with the original green paper wrappers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--A Tale of Two Cities. By Charles Dickens. With illustrations by H. K. Browne. London: Chapman and Hall MDCCCLIX. _8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--[The Original Christmas Numbers to "All the Year Round", containing the "Christmas Books" by Charles Dickens. London 1859-1867] _Royal 8vo, half olive levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ DICKENS, CHARLES.--[The Original Numbers from "All the Year Round" containing "The Uncommercial Traveller" London 1860] _Royal 8vo, half olive levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Uncommercial Traveller by Charles Dickens. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . MDCCCLXI. _Post 8vo, red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Great Expectations. By Charles Dickens London: Chapman and Hall . . . M DCCC LXI. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ DICKENS, CHARLES.--Our Mutual Friend. By Charles Dickens. With illustrations [40] by Marcus Stone. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . 1865. _8vo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original blue covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--The Mystery of Edwin Drood. By Charles Dickens. With twelve illustrations by S. L. Fildes, and a Portrait. London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1870. _8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. DICKENS, CHARLES.--Hunted Down: A Story by Charles Dickens. With some account of Thomas Griffiths Wainewright, the Poisoner. London: John Camden Hotten [1871] _8vo, calf, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ DICKENS, CHARLES.--See Forster, John. (Life.) DIDEROT, DENIS.--See Gessner, S. DIGBY, KENELM HENRY.--The Broad Stone of Honour; or Rules for the Gentlemen of England. London: Printed (with alterations from the first edition) for C. & J. Rivington . . . 1823. _8vo, blue morocco, back and sides richly tooled, gilt edges, by Lewis._ Large paper copy of the second edition, published anonymously, while the author was a Protestant. On becoming a Roman Catholic, he rewrote the work. DIGBY, KENELM HENRY.--The Broad Stone of Honour: or, the true Sense and Practice of Chivalry. The first book, Godefridus. [The second book, Tancredus, M.D CCC. XXVIII. The third book, Morus, M. DCCC. XXVIII. The fourth book, Orlandus. M.DCCC.XXIX.] By Kenelm Henry Digby, Esq. [vignette] London, M DCCC. XXIX. [-XXVIII.] Sold by Joseph Booker, . . . _12mo, four volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ DILKE, LADY EMILIA F. S.--French Painters of the XVIIIth Century By Lady Dilke . . . [75 illustrations] London: George Bell and Sons . . . [Chiswick Press] 1899. _Imperial 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ DILKE, LADY EMILIA F. S.--French Architects and Sculptors of the XVIIIth Century By Lady Dilke . . . [20 illustrations] London: George Bell and Sons . . . [Chiswick Press] 1900. _Imperial 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ DILKE, LADY EMILIA F. S.--French Furniture and Decoration in the XVIIIth Century By Lady Dilke . . . [67 illustrations] London: George Bell and Sons . . . [Chiswick Press] 1901. _Imperial 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ DILKE, LADY EMILIA F. S.--French Engravers and Draughtsmen of the XVIIIth Century By Lady Dilke . . . London: George Bell and Sons . . . 1902. _Imperial 8vo, gilt top, uncut edges._ Fifty illustrations. DILLON, JOHN.--Retribution; or, the Chieftain's Daughter. A tragedy, in five acts. By John Dillon. Performed at the Theatre Royal Covent Garden. London: printed for Longman, &c . . . 1818. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. DILWORTH, W. H.--The Life of Alexander Pope, Esq; with A View of his Writings. and Many curious Anecdotes of his noble patrons. As well as of his Cotemporary Wits, Friends, and Foes. By W. H. Dilworth. London: Printed for G. Wright, 1759. _12mo, red morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Portrait by Aveline. DIRCKS, HENRY.--The Life, Times, and Scientific Labours of the second Marquis of Worcester. To which is added, a reprint of his Century of Inventions, 1663, with a Commentary thereon, by Henry Dircks, . . . London: Bernard Quaritch, . . . 1865. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Two steel portraits by J. Cochran, a plan, and numerous woodcuts from drawings and sketches made, and ciphers and autographs traced, by the author. DISRAELI, BENJAMIN.--The Wondrous Tale of Alroy. The Rise of Iskander . . . London: Saunders and Otley, . . . 1833. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. DISRAELI, BENJAMIN.--. . . Vivian Grey. London: published for Henry Colburn . . . Septr. 1833. _12mo, five volumes in four, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ Prefixed to the first volume is the "Key to Vivian Grey . . . London: printed for William Marsh . . . 1827," with the original covers and two inserted portraits. DISRAELI, BENJAMIN.--The Revolutionary Epick. The work of Disraeli the Younger, author of "The Psychological Romance." London: Edward Moxon, . . . MDCCCXXXIV. _4to, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Fifty copies printed. DISRAELI, BENJAMIN.--The Letters of Runnymede.--London: John Macrone, . . . MDCCCXXXVI. _Crown 8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. DISRAELI, BENJAMIN.--The Tragedy of Count Alarcos. By the author of "Vivian Grey." London: Henry Colburn, Publisher, . . . [Printed by J. L. Cox and Sons] . . . 1839. _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. A1-A4 and B-H6 in eights, title on A1, two final leaves of Advertisement, H7 and H8. Dedication to Lord Francis Egerton, dated London, May, 1839, and signed "[Greek: Delta]." DISRAELI, BENJAMIN.--Sybil; or, the Two Nations. By B. Disraeli . . . London: Henry Colburn . . . 1845. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. DISRAELI, BENJAMIN.--Tancred; or, the New Crusade. By B. Disraeli . . . London: Henry Colburn . . . 1847. _12mo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition, with portrait inserted. DISRAELI, BENJAMIN.--Lothair. By the Right Honorable B. Disraeli . . . London: Longmans, Green, and Co . . . 1870. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. DISRAELI, BENJAMIN.--Endymion by the author of Lothair. London: Longmans, Green, and Co . . . 1880. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by David._ First edition. D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--An Essay on the Manners and Genius of the Literary Character. By I. D'Israeli. London: Printed for T. Cadell, Junr. and W. Davies. 1795. . . . _Crown 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ First edition. D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--Miscellanies; or, Literary Recreations. By I. D'Israeli. London: printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies. 1796. . . . _Crown 8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Thick paper copy of the first edition. D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--Romances, [Arabian, Roman, and Arcadian] by I. D'Israeli. London: Printed for Cadell and Davies, &c . . . 1799. . . . _Post 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with frontispiece by A. Smith. D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--Flim-Flams! or the life and errors of my Uncle and his friends with illustrations and obscurities, by Messieurs Tag, Rag, and Bobtail. A literary romance . . . with eleven plates, a new edition, with material alterations and additions. London: printed for John Murray, . . . 1806. _Post 8vo, three volumes, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Second edition, the eleven plates by Dagley, all coloured. D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--Calamities of Authors; including some inquiries respecting their moral and literary characters. By the author of "Curiosities of Literature" London: printed for John Murray . . . 1812. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, by Bedford._ First edition. D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--Quarrels of Authors; or, some memoirs for our literary history, including Specimens of Controversy to the reign of Elizabeth. By the author of "Calamities of Authors," . . . London: printed for John Murray . . . 1814. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, by Bedford._ First edition. D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--Quarrels of Authors. 1814. . . . _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half russia, gilt top, uncut edges._ Another copy. Portrait of D'Israeli by Ridley after Drummond inserted. D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--Curiosities of Literature. Sixth edition . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1817. _8vo, three volumes, half russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--A Second Series of Curiosities of Literature: consisting of researches in literary, biographical, and political history; of critical and philosophical inquiries; and of secret history. By I. D'Israeli . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1823. _8vo, three volumes, half russia, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--Curiosities of Literature, by I. D'Israeli, Esq., . . . Illustrated by Bolton Corney, Esq., . . . Second edition, revised and acuminated. To which are added, Ideas on Controversy: Deduced from the practice of a Veteran; and adapted to the meanest capacity. London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1838. _Crown 8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--The Literary Character, illustrated by the history of Men of Genius, drawn from their own feelings and confessions. By I. D'Israeli. Third edition, considerably enlarged and improved . . . London: John Murray . . . 1822. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, by Bedford._ D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--Commentaries on the Life and Reign of Charles the First, King of England. By I. D'Israeli . . . London: Henry Colburn . . . 1828-30-31. _8vo, five volumes, boards, uncut edges._ D'ISRAELI, ISAAC.--Amenities of Literature, consisting of sketches and characters of English Literature. By I. D'Israeli . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . MDCCCXLI. _8vo, three volumes, half blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ DIX, JOHN.--The Life of Thomas Chatterton, including his unpublished poems and correspondence. By John Dix. London: Hamilton, Adams, & Co., . . . MDCCCXXXVII. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Large paper copy, with portrait of Chatterton by Woodman after Branwhite. DIXON, WILLIAM HEPWORTH.--Spiritual Wives. By William Hepworth Dixon. . . . [portrait] London: Hurst and Blackett, . . . 1868. . . . _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ DOBREE, SAMUEL.--The Book of Death. London: Printed by W. Bulmer and Co . . . 1819. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Sixty copies privately printed, with two plates on India paper. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Vignettes in Rhyme and Vers de Société (now first collected) by Austin Dobson. Henry S. King & Co . . . London 1873. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Proverbs in Porcelain and other verses. By Austin Dobson. Henry S. King & Co., London. 1877. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Proverbs in Porcelain to which is added "Au Revoir" a dramatic vignette. By Austin Dobson. London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner, & Co. . . . 1893. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ Twenty-four illustrations. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN, _editor_.--Eighteenth Century Essays Selected and Annotated by Austin Dobson. London Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co. MDCCCLXXXII. _Crown 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with frontispiece on India paper. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Old-World Idylls and other verses By Austin Dobson . . . London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co M DCCC LXXXIII. _Post 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Old-World Idylls and other verses by Austin Dobson. London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. M DCCC LXXXVI. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Frontispiece. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Old-World Idylls and other verses By Austin Dobson London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. MDCCCLXXXVIII. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Eighth edition, with a frontispiece by Abbey. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Thomas Bewick and his Pupils by Austin Dobson with ninety-five illustrations London Chatto and Windus, . . . 1884. _Royal 4to, half vellum, uncut edges._ Special edition. No. 51 of two hundred copies printed for England. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--At the Sign of the Lyre By Austin Dobson London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. M DCCCLXXXV. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition, with a frontispiece by Abbey. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--At the Sign of the Lyre. 1885. _Crown 8vo, original covers, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with a frontispiece by Abbey. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Life of Oliver Goldsmith by Austin Dobson London Walter Scott . . . 1888. _Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Horace Walpole a memoir with an appendix of books printed at the Strawberry Hill Press by Austin Dobson with illustrations by Percy and Leon Moran New York Dodd, Mead and Company [De Vinne Press] 1890. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 156 of four hundred and twenty-five copies printed on Dickinson paper. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Horace Walpole. 1890. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ No. 17 of fifty copies printed on Japan paper. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Horace Walpole. 1890. _8vo, red levant morocco, Janseniste, uncut edges, by R. W. Smith._ One of four copies printed upon vellum, with ten original drawings by Léon Moran, and a set of the plates, in three states, inserted. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Four Frenchwomen by Austin Dobson with a frontispiece London Chatto & Windus, . . . 1890. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, center panel, doubled with blue figured silk, silk guards, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. No. 29 of fifty large paper copies printed; illustrated by the insertion of over twenty portraits on Japan and India paper. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--William Hogarth by Austin Dobson . . . London Sampson Low, Marston and Company . . . 1891. _4to, half brown levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Frontispiece portrait, eleven other photogravures, and numerous full-page and vignette woodcuts. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--William Hogarth. 1891. _4to, olive levant morocco, gilt panels on the back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, extra-illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and three plates after the designs of Hogarth. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--William Hogarth. 1891. _4to, one volume extended to two, light brown levant morocco, gilt fillets on the back, side panels, doubled with green silk, gilt borders, silk guards, gilt over uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ No. 36 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed. Besides the frontispiece portrait, forty-four full-page illustrations, some on Japan paper, and thirteen vignettes on India paper, one hundred and ninety plates have been inserted, portraits of Hogarth and engravings by T. Cook and others after his designs. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--William Hogarth. 1891. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, doubled with green morocco, narrow borders, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ No. 138 of one hundred and fifty copies printed, with proofs of the plates on India and Japan paper. Presentation copy from the author. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--The Ballad of Beau Brocade and other Poems of the XVIII^{th} Century by Austin Dobson with fifty Illustrations by Hugh Thomson London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner, & Co. M DCCC X CII. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 279 of four hundred and fifty large paper copies printed, with full-page illustrations on Japan paper and vignettes on India paper. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Eighteenth Century Vignettes by Austin Dobson . . . London Chatto & Windus, . . . 1892. _4to, half vellum, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 120 of two hundred and fifty specially illustrated, large paper copies printed, with seven plates. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Eighteenth Century Vignettes by Austin Dobson. Illustrated. New York Dodd, Mead and Company. 1892. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, two hundred and fifty printed, with fourteen portraits, etc., on Japan paper. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Eighteenth Century Vignettes Second Series By Austin Dobson . . . London Chatto & Windus, . . . 1894. _4to, half vellum, uncut edges._ First edition. No. 24 of two hundred specially illustrated, large paper copies printed; sixteen illustrations. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--The Story of Rosina and other Verses by Austin Dobson Illustrated by Hugh Thomson London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co. M DCCC XCV. _4to, buckram, uncut edges._ No. 28 of two hundred and fifty large paper copies printed, with illustrations on Japan and India paper. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Poems on several occasions by Austin Dobson. New edition revised and enlarged With Illustrations. New York: Dodd, Mead and Company . . . 1895. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, quadruple fillet on back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Japan paper copy, fifty printed, with portrait by W. Strang and etchings by Lalauze in two states, proofs and unfinished proofs, the latter signed by the artists. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--A Postscript to Dr. Goldsmith's Retaliation, being an epitaph on Samuel Johnson, LL.D. [Oxford, Clarendon Press] Printed in June, 1896. _4to, half red morocco._ Half-title and three pages of text, at the beginning of which is the following note: "[After the Fourth Edition of Doctor Goldsmith's Retaliation was printed, the Publisher received a supplementary Epitaph on the Wit and Punster Caleb Whitefoord. Though it is found appended to the later issues of the Poem, it has been suspected that Whitefoord wrote it himself. It may be that the following, which has recently come to light, is another of his forgeries.]" Mr. Dobson writes in a letter: "I wrote the 'Postscript' in 1896, to be read at the Johnson dinner at Pembroke College, Oxford. Johnson had not been treated in Goldsmith's _Retaliation_, and I thought I might add a 'Postscript' like the one which is now appended to that poem, on Caleb Whitefoord, which many think Whitefoord wrote himself. I printed it in 4to to read, and the Clarendon Press reprinted it in 4to to sell. In 1897 it was reproduced in an annual called _The Pageant_. Then it took its place in my _Poems_." DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Verses read at the dinner of the Omar Khayyám Club On Thursday, 25th March, 1897 By Austin Dobson London printed at the Chiswick Press MDCCCXCVII. _8vo, half red morocco, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in._ No. 67 of one hundred copies printed for Edmund Gosse in March, 1897, to be presented to the members of the Omar Khayyám Club as a memento of his Presidency. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--Carmina Votiva and other Occasional Verses by Austin Dobson . . . London printed for private circulation 1901. _Post 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt over uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ No. 7 of a limited edition. DOBSON, HENRY AUSTIN.--See Lang, Andrew. The Library. DODGSON, CHARLES.--Alice's Adventures in Wonderland. By Lewis Carroll. With forty-two illustrations by John Tenniel. London: Macmillan and Co. 1866. . . . _Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt edges._ First published edition. A few copies were printed in New York, 1865. DODINGTON, GEORGE BUBB.--The Diary of the late George Bubb Dodington, Baron of Melcombe Regis: From March 8, 1749, to February 6, 1761. With an Appendix containing some curious and interesting papers, Which are either referred to, or alluded to, in the Diary. A new edition. By Henry Penruddocke Wyndham . . . Salisbury: printed and sold by E. Easton: . . . MDCCLXXXIV. _8vo, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ DODSLEY, ROBERT.--The Oeconomy of Human Life. Translated from an Indian Manuscript, written by an ancient Bramin. To which is prefixed, An Account of the Manner in which the said Manuscript was discover'd. In A Letter from an English Gentleman, now residing in China, to the Earl of * * * * London: Printed for M. Cooper, . . . 1751. _Small 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Ramage. Bound with GOLDSMITH'S "Bee._" First edition, with engraved frontispiece. DODSLEY, ROBERT.--The OEconomy of Human Life. Translated from an Indian manuscript, written by an ancient Bramin. To which is prefixed an account of the manner in which the said manuscript was discovered. In a Letter from an English gentleman now residing in China to the Earl of E * * * *. London: printed by T. Rickaby, for S. and E. Harding, . . . 1795. _Royal 8vo, calf, gilt back, side panels._ Forty-nine vignettes by Gardiner and others after Harding. One of twenty-five copies printed upon large paper, with some proof plates. DODSLEY, ROBERT.--The OEconomy of Human Life, translated from an Indian Manuscript, written by an Ancient Bramin [by Robert Dodsley] to which is prefixed an account of the manner in which the said Manuscript was discovered. In a Letter from an English Gentleman now residing in China to the Earl of E. * * * *. London. Printed by T. Rickaby, for E Harding . . . 1798. _Small 8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. In addition to the forty-nine vignettes after the style of Bartolozzi, with which this book is identified, several other proof illustrations have been added. DORAN, JOHN.--New Pictures and Old Panels. By Dr. Doran, . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1859. _Crown 8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by V. Krafft._ Portrait of Doran, and fifty-nine inserted portraits and views. DORAN, JOHN.--"Their Majesties' Servants". Annals of the English Stage from Thomas Betterton to Edmund Kean by Dr. Doran. F.S.A. Edited and revised by Robert W. Lowe with fifty copperplate portraits and eighty wood engravings. London. John C. Nimmo . . . MDCCCLXXXVIII. _Royal 8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, three hundred printed, with the portraits in two states, on Japan and India paper. The plates were intended to develop a new process of reproduction, but had to be finished by the burin. DOUCE, FRANCIS.--Illustrations of Shakespeare, and of Ancient Manners: with Dissertations on the Clowns and Fools of Shakespeare; on the collection of Popular Tales entitled Gesta Romanorum; and on the English Morris Dance. By Francis Douce. The Illustrations on Wood by J. Berryman [and nine plates] London: Longman . . . MDCCCVII. _8vo, two volumes, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ DOUCE, FRANCIS.--See Dance of Death. DOUGLAS, DAVID.--See Tailfer, Patrick. DOWSON, ERNEST CHRISTOPHER.--The Pierrot of the Minute a dramatic phantasy in one act Written by Ernest Dowson With a Frontispiece, Initial Letter, Vignette, and Cul-de-lampe by Aubrey Beardsley London Leonard Smithers . . . MDCCCXCVII. _Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt top._ One of three hundred copies printed. DOYLE, SIR ARTHUR CONAN.--The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle. [Illustrated] London: George Newnes, . . . 1892. . . . _8vo, original cloth, gilt edges._ First edition. D'OYLY, SIR CHARLES.--Tom Raw, the Griffin: a Burlesque Poem, in twelve cantos: illustrated by twenty-five engravings, descriptive of the Adventures of a Cadet in the East India Company's service . . . by a Civilian and an Officer of the Bengal establishment London: printed for R. Ackermann . . . M.DCCC.XXVIII. _Royal 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Amand._ The twenty-five plates, coloured, are somewhat in the manner of Rowlandson. DRAKE, JOSEPH RODMAN.--The Culprit Fay and other poems. By Joseph Rodman Drake. New York: George Dearborn, . . . 1835. _8vo, blue levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Portrait, frontispiece-title, three inserted plates and two vignettes, proofs on India paper. DRAKE AND HALLECK.--The Croakers, by Joseph Rodman Drake and Fitz-Greene Halleck. First Complete Edition. New York MDCCCLX. _Royal 8vo, blue morocco, back and sides in gilt tools and mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pawson and Nicholson._ Portraits of the authors, and (inserted) an autograph letter from Halleck and forty-one portraits and views of New York. No. 2 of the Bradford Club publications, and No. 127 of one hundred and fifty subscriber's copies printed. DRAKE AND HALLECK.--The Croakers. 1860. _Royal 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ No. 7 of one hundred Club copies printed, extra-illustrated by the insertion of sixty-six plates, including portraits and early views of New York, many in proof state. DRAKE, JOSEPH RODMAN.--See Halleck, Fitz-Greene. DRAKE, NATHAN.--Essays, biographical, critical, and historical, illustrative of the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. By Nathan Drake, M.D. . . . London: printed by C. Whittingham, . . . for John Sharpe, . . . 1805. _Post 8vo, three volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, with three portraits in Volume I, by P. W. Tomkins, F. Bartolozzi, and N. Schiavonetti after H. Thomson, J. Richardson, and Kneller; and twelve portraits in Volume III after Kneller, Woolaston, Zinck and five others. In Volume II are two inserted views. The portraits in the eight volumes of "The Spectator" (see BRITISH CLASSICS) were designed to illustrate the present work, in which are pages of references. DRAKE, NATHAN.--Essays, biographical, critical, and historical, illustrative of the Rambler, Adventurer, & Idler, and of the various periodical papers which, In Imitation of the Writings of Steele and Addison, have been published Between the Close of the eighth volume of the Spectator, and the commencement of the year 1809. By Nathan Drake, M.D. . . . Printed by J. Seeley, Buckingham, for W. Suttaby, . . . London. 1809. [-1810.] _Post 8vo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, with a view and a portrait of Warton by N. Schiavonetti after Reynolds. DRAKE, NATHAN.--Evenings in Autumn; a Series of Essays, narrative and miscellaneous. By Nathan Drake . . . London: printed for Longman . . . 1822. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half citron levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ DRAKE, NATHAN.--Noontide Leisure; or, Sketches in Summer, outlines from nature and imagination, and including a Tale of the Days of Shakespeare. By Nathan Drake . . . London: printed for T. Cadell . . . 1824. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ DRAKE, NATHAN.--Mornings in Spring; or retrospections, biographical, critical, and historical. By Nathan Drake . . . London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXXVIII. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, half citron levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ DRAMATISTS.--English Comic Dramatists edited by Oswald Crawfurd London Kegan Paul Trench & Co., MDCCCLXXXIII. _Crown 8vo, red levant morocco, blind-tooled back and side corners, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ No. 49 of fifty large paper copies printed, illustrated by the insertion of two sepia drawings and nine portraits, some proofs and some on India paper. DRURY, DREW.--Illustrations of Natural History. Wherein are exhibited Upwards of Two Hundred and Forty Figures of Exotic Insects, According to their different Genera; Very few of which have hitherto been figured by any Author, Being engraved and coloured from Nature, with the greatest Accuracy, and under the Author's own Inspection, On Fifty Copper-Plates. With a particular Description of each Insect: Interspersed with Remarks and Reflections on the Nature and Properties of many of them. By D. Drury. To which is added A Translation into French . . . London: Printed for the Author, And sold by B. White, . . . 1770-1773-1782. _4to, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ The title, as above, refers chiefly to the first volume: the second volume contains 220 figures on 50 plates and the third, 200 figures on 50 plates; in all, 660 figures on 150 plates. DU BOIS, EDWARD, _translator_.--The Wreath; composed of selections from Sappho, Theocritus, Bion, and Moschus. Accompanied by a prose translation, with notes. To which are added Remarks on Shakespeare, &c and a comparison between Horace and Lucian. By Edward Du Bois . . . London: printed by T. Bensley . . . 1799. _Royal 8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Large paper copy, with a frontispiece and thirty-two inserted plates, proofs on India paper and before letters, some in two states. DU BOIS, EDWARD.--My Pocket Book; or, Hints for "A Ryghte Merrie and Conceitede" Tour, in quarto; To be called "The Stranger in Ireland", In 1805. By a Knight Errant. . . . A new edition. In which will be found, amongst other pleasant and satirical Novelties, An Introduction; A Description of the Plates; Illustrative Anecdotes from my "Tour through Holland" in 1806; an Appendix, containing three MSS. found in St. Patrick's Abbey; and An Essay in Defence of bad Spelling. London: printed for Vernor, Hood, and Sharpe, &c . . . 1808. _12mo, Scotch plaid silk, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Fourth edition, with five tinted plates. DU BOIS, HENRI PÈNE.--American Book bindings in the Library of Henry William Poor Described by Henri Pène du Bois Illustrated in Gold-leaf and Colors by Edward Bierstadt Printed at the Marion Press Jamaica . . . 1903. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 15 of thirty-five copies printed on Imperial Japan paper. DUEL.--The Duel; a Poem: Inscribed to the Right-Honourable W---- P----y Esq; . . . London: Printed for A. Moore, . . . and sold by A. Dodd, . . . E. Nutt, . . . and J. Joliffe, . . . [n.d.] _Folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery. Bound with ten other works._ DUER, WILLIAM A.--Reminiscences of an Old Yorker. By the late William A. Duer, LL.D., President of Columbia College, etc. New York: printed for W. L. Andrews, 1867. _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ No. 27 of thirty-five copies printed. DUFF, EDWARD GORDON.--Early Printed Books by E. Gordon Duff, London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., . . . MDCCCXCIII. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 15 of one hundred and fifty large paper copies printed: with woodcut title and eleven facsimile plates on Japan paper. DUFF, PLOMER, AND PROCTOR.--Handlists of English Printers 1501-1556. Part I. By E. Gordon Duff. [Part II. by E. Gordon Duff, H. R. Plomer and R. Proctor.] London: printed by Blades, East & Blades, for the Bibliographical Society, September, 1895. [-December, 1896.] _4to, two volumes, original paper covers, uncut edges._ Part I treats of Wynkyn de Worde, Julian Notary, R. & W. Faques, and John Skot; Part II, of R. Pynson, R. Copland, J. Rastell, P. Treveris, R. Bankes, L. Andrewe, W. Rastell, T. Godfray, and J. Byddell. DUFF, EDWARD GORDON.--William Caxton by E. Gordon Duff, M. A. . . . Chicago The Caxton Club M C M V. _4to, half cloth, uncut edges._ One of two hundred and fifty-two copies printed on American hand-made paper, with twenty-five illustrations. DUFIEF, NICOLAS GOUÏN.--. . . Nature Displayed in her mode of Teaching Language to Man; being a new and infallible Method of acquiring Languages with unparalleled rapidity; deduced from the analysis of the human mind, and consequently suited to every capacity: adapted to the French by N. G. Dufief . . . The ninth edition. London: printed for the author, . . . 1828. _8vo, two volumes, ivory levant, richly decorated on back and sides with flowers and leaf spray, and the arms of Charles X on both covers, wide inside borders with shield in corners, silk linings, gilt over uncut edges, by C. Lewis._ Special copy printed and bound for presentation to Charles X of France, with India proof portrait of the author engraved by Edwin inserted, the presentation inscription, and facsimiles on silk, etc. DUFRESNOY, CHARLES ALPHONSE.--The Art of Painting of Charles Alphonse du Fresnoy. Translated into English Verse by William Mason, M. A. With Annotations by Sir Joshua Reynolds . . . York: Printed by A. Ward . . . M. DCC.LXXXIII. _4to, old green morocco, with the arms of Horace Walpole on each cover, gilt edges._ Horace Walpole's copy with notes in his handwriting. He has also added portraits of Dryden, Pope, Gray, Mason, and Reynolds, a view of Strawberry Hill, and his book-plate. DUNLAP, WILLIAM.--History of the Rise and Progress of the Arts of Design in the United States. By William Dunlap . . . New York: George P. Scott and Co. . . . 1834. _8vo, two volumes, boards, uncut edges._ DUNLAP, WILLIAM.--Thirty Years Ago; or the Memoirs of a Water Drinker. By the Author of Memoirs of George Frederick Cooke, &c . . . New York: published by Bancroft & Holley, . . . 1836. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ DUNLOP, JOHN.--The History of Fiction: being a critical account of the most celebrated Prose Works of Fiction, from the earliest Greek Romances to the Novels of the present age. By John Dunlop. Edinburgh: Printed by James Ballantyne and Co. . . . 1814. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ First edition. DUNLOP, JOHN.--The History of Fiction: being a critical account of the most celebrated prose works of fiction, from the earliest Greek romances to the novels of the present age. By John Dunlop . . . Second edition. Edinburgh: Printed by James Ballantyne and Co. for Longman, Hurst, Rees, . . . 1816. _Post 8vo, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ DUNLOP, JOHN.--History of Roman Literature from its earliest period to the Augustan Age . . . By John Dunlop . . . Second edition. London: printed for Longman . . . 1824. [-1828] _8vo, three volumes, half maroon levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ DUNTON, JOHN.--The Life and Errors of John Dunton, citizen of London; with the lives and characters of more than a thousand contemporary divines, and other persons of literary eminence. To which are added, Dunton's conversation in Ireland; Selections from his other genuine works; and a faithful portrait of the author . . . Printed by and for J. Nichols, Son, and Bentley . . . London 1818. _8vo, two volumes, half calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ DUNTON, JOHN.--See Harley Pamphlets. DUPPA, RICHARD.--The Life of Michel Angelo Buonarroti, with his Poetry and Letters. By R. Duppa, . . . Second Edition. London: printed for John Murray, &c . . . M. DCCC. VII. _Royal 4to, half red morocco, uncut edges._ Portrait by F. Bartolozzi, and forty-nine plates, six of them double and one folded. DUPPA AND DE QUINCY.--. . . Michel Angelo, by R. Duppa, L.L.B. Raffaello, by Quatremere de Quincy . . . London: David Bogue, . . . MDCCCXLVI. _8vo, half cloth, uncut edges._ The second biography was translated by William Hazlitt. A medallion portrait of Michael Angelo is prefixed to the volume. DURAND, JOHN.--The Life and Times of A. B. Durand by John Durand With illustrations New York Charles Scribner's Sons 1894. _4to, buckram, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait of Taine, to whom the work is dedicated, and fifteen other illustrations. DÜRER, ALBRECHT.--The Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ pourtrayed by Albert Durer. Edited by Henry Cole . . . London: Joseph Cundall . . . [printed by C. Whittingham at the Chiswick Press] 1844. _Small 4to, brown morocco, back and sides covered with blind tooling adapted from a German binding of the XVth century, gilt edges, by Clarke and Bedford._ Thirty-seven illustrations in facsimile of Dürer's "Small Passion." With the exception of two subjects, this work is taken from the thirty-seven original blocks drawn upon by Dürer for the engraver. DÜRER, ALBRECHT.--The Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ. 1844. _8vo, red velvet, overlapped and doubled with silk, the sides decorated with brass ornaments, center showing the monogram of Dürer, clasp, gilt edges._ Printed entirely on vellum. DUSIMITIER, PIERRE EUGÈNE.--Portraits of the Generals, Ministers, Magistrates, Members of Congress, and others, Who have rendered themselves Illustrious in the Revolution of the United States of North America. Drawn from the life, By M. Dusimitier, Painter, And Member of the Philosophical Society of Philadelphia. and engraved by the most eminent artists in London. London: Published by R. Wilkinson, . . . and J. Debrett, . . . MDCCLXXXIII. _4to, half russia, gilt back._ Twelve portraits, brilliant original impressions, engraved by B. B. E., and the original cover on which the continuation of the series was announced. DWIGHT, TIMOTHY.--The Conquest of Canäan; a poem, in Eleven Books. By Timothy Dwight . . . Hartford: Printed by Elisha Babcock. M.DCC.LXXXV. _12mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Portrait of the author by Leney after Trumbull. DYCE, ALEXANDER, _editor_.--Specimens of British Poetesses; selected and chronologically arranged, by the Rev. Alexander Dyce. London: T. Rodd, . . . 1825. _Crown 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ DYCE, ALEXANDER.--Remarks on Mr. J. P. Collier's and Mr. C. Knight's editions of Shakespeare. By the Rev. Alexander Dyce. . . . London: Edward Moxon, . . . M DCCC XLIV. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ DYCE, ALEXANDER.--See Sonnets. DYER, CHARLES GEORGE.--Biographical Sketches of the Lives and Characters of illustrious and eminent Men. By Charles George Dyer. Illustrated with whole length portraits. . . . London: published by C. G. Dyer, &c . . . 1819. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Forty-eight plates by J. Romney and T. Priscott after Reynolds, Bartolozzi, Zoffany, Vandyke, Vertue, and others. DYER, JOHN.--The Fleece: a poem. In four books. By John Dyer, LL.B. [vignette] London: Printed for R. and J. Dodsley, in Pall-Mall. M. DCC. LVII. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. EASTLAKE, SIR CHARLES LOCK.--Materials for a History of Oil Painting. By Charles Lock Eastlake . . . London: printed for Longman, . . . 1847. [-1869] _8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ EASTLAKE, SIR CHARLES LOCK.--A History of the Gothic Revival An attempt to show how the taste for mediæval architecture which lingered in England during the two last centuries has since been encouraged and developed by Charles L. Eastlake . . . London Longmans, Green, and Co. . . . 1872. _8vo, cloth, gilt top._ Thirty-six full-page woodcuts, and twelve illustrations in the text. EASTLAKE, SIR CHARLES LOCK.--See Kugler, Franz Theodor. EASTLAKE, LADY, _editor_.--Life of John Gibson, R. A. Sculptor. Edited by Lady Eastlake. London: Longmans, Green, and Co. 1870. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Gibson engraved by Adlard. EATON, CHARLOTTE A.--Rome, in the nineteenth century; . . . By Charlotte A. Eaton. Fifth edition. To which is now first added a complete index, and thirty-four engraved illustrations. . . . London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . 1852. _Post 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ EBSWORTH, J. W.--Cavalier Lyrics: 'for church and crown'. By J. W. Ebsworth, . . . London and Hertford: Stephen Austin and Sons: now first imprinted, for private circulation. 1887. _8vo, paper, uncut edges._ No. 51 of one hundred and fifty copies printed; with woodcut frontispiece. EDGEWORTH, MARIA.--Tales and Novels by Maria Edgeworth. London: printed for Baldwin and Cradock: . . . 1832. _Post 8vo, eighteen volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Frontispieces and special engraved titles for each volume. EDWARDS, CHARLES LINCOLN.--Bahama Songs and Stories A contribution to folk-lore by Charles L. Edwards, . . . [4 illustrations] Boston and New York Published for The American Folk-Lore Society by Houghton, Mifflin and Company . . . 1895. _8vo, cloth, gilt top._ EDWARDS, EDWARD.--Memoirs of Libraries; Including a Hand Book of Library Economy. By Edward Edwards. London: Trübner & Co. 1859. _8vo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by F. Bedford._ Large paper copy, with numerous illustrations. EDWARDS, EDWARD.--Libraries and Founders of Libraries. By Edward Edwards. London: Trübner and Co. 1865. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by F. Bedford._ Large paper copy, thirty printed. EDWARDS, EDWARD.--The Life of Sir Walter Raleigh based on contemporary documents preserved in the Rolls House, the Privy Council Office, Hatfield House, the British Museum, and other manuscript repositories, British and foreign. Together with his letters: now first collected. By Edward Edwards. . . . Macmillan and Co. 1868. . . . _8vo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait by C. H. Jeens after Francis Zucchero, armorial bearings, genealogical table, and two facsimiles. EFFIGIES POETICÆ.--See Proctor, B. W. EGAN, PIERCE.--Life in London; or, the Day and Night Scenes of Jerry Hawthorn, Esq. and his elegant Corinthian Tom, accompanied by Bob Logic, the Oxonian, in their Rambles and Sprees through the Metropolis. By Pierce Egan, . . . Dedicated to His most Gracious Majesty King George the Fourth. [woodcut] Embellished with thirty-six [coloured] scenes from real life, designed and etched by I. R. & G. Cruikshank; And enriched also with numerous original Designs on Wood, by the same Artists. London: printed for Sherwood, Neely, and Jones, . . . 1821. _Royal 8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original covers bound in, by Rivière._ First edition. EGLESFIELD, FRANCIS.--Monarchy Revived; being the Personal History of Charles the Second, from his earliest years to his restoration to the throne. Reprinted from the edition of 1661. With fourteen portraits. London: printed for Charles Baldwyn . . . MDCCCXXII. _Royal 8vo, red calf, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Large paper copy. The portraits, engraved by R. Cooper, are proofs on India paper. ELIOT, GEORGE.--Scenes of Clerical Life by George Eliot . . . William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLVIII. _8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. ELIOT, GEORGE.--Adam Bede by George Eliot William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLIX. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. ELIOT, GEORGE.--The Mill on the Floss by George Eliot William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh . . . MD CCC LX. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. ELIOT, GEORGE.--Silas Marner: the Weaver of Raveloe by George Eliot William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLXI. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. ELIOT, GEORGE.--Romola by George Eliot London: Smith, Elder and Co. MDCCCLXIII. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. ELIOT, GEORGE.--Romola by George Eliot with illustrations by Sir Frederick Leighton, . . . London. Smith, Elder, and Co., . . . 1880. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes, buckram, uncut edges._ No. 752 of one thousand copies printed, with twenty-four plates and numerous vignettes on India paper. ELIOT, GEORGE.--Felix Holt the Radical by George Eliot William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLXVI. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. ELIOT, GEORGE.--The Spanish Gypsy, a Poem, by George Eliot. William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLXVIII. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. ELIOT, GEORGE.--Middlemarch; a Study of Provincial Life by George Eliot William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLXXI-II. _Crown 8vo, four volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. ELIOT, GEORGE.--The Legend of Jubal and other Poems by George Eliot William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLXXIV. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. ELIOT, GEORGE.--Daniel Deronda by George Eliot. A new edition . . . William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLXXVI. _Crown 8vo, four volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ ELIOT, GEORGE.--Impressions of Theophrastus Such by George Eliot William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLXXIX. _Crown 8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. ELIOT, GEORGE.--George Eliot's Life as related in her Letters and Journals. Arranged and edited by her husband J. W. Cross William Blackwood and Sons Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLXXXV. _Post 8vo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Three portraits, proofs on India paper, and eight woodcut illustrations. ELLIOTT, GRACE DALRYMPLE.--Journal of my Life during the French Revolution. By Grace Dalrymple Elliott. London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1859. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Three portraits after Cosway, Sir Joshua Reynolds, etc. ELLIS, EDWIN J.--Fate in Arcadia and other poems by Edwin J. Ellis with [33] illustrations by the Author London 1892. Ward & Downey. . . . _Imperial 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ ELLIS, GEORGE.--History of the Late Revolution in the Dutch Republic London, printed for Edwards . . . 1789. _4to, red morocco, gilt back, silk linings, by H. Walther, with his ticket._ Large paper copy. ELLIS, HENRY.--Original Letters illustrative of English History; including numerous royal letters: from autographs in the British Museum, and one or two other collections. With notes and illustrations by Henry Ellis, . . . London printed for Harding, Triphook, and Lepard. MDCCCXXV. [-MDCCCXLVI.] _Crown 8vo, eleven volumes, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ The three volumes of the First Series are dated 1825, "second edition;" the four volumes of the Second Series, "printed for Harding and Lepard," 1827; the four volumes of the Third Series, published by Richard Bentley, 1846. Six portraits by G. Thomson, T. A. Dean, B. Holl, J. Cooke, and S. Freeman after H. Corbould, Nicholas Hilliard, and T. Wageman. ELMES, JAMES.--The Arts and Artists, or Anecdotes and Relics of the Schools of Painting, Sculpture, & Architecture, by James Elmes [vignette] London: John Knight & Henry Lacy . . . MDCCCXXV. _Post 8vo, three volumes, half blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ Engraved title-pages, fourteen portraits, and two plates of autographs in facsimile. ELMES, JAMES.--Sir Christopher Wren and his times. With illustrative sketches and anecdotes of the Most distinguished Personages in the seventeenth century. By James Elmes . . . London:--Chapman & Hall, . . . MDCCCLII. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Steel portrait of Wren. ELTON, CHARLES ISAAC, AND MARY AUGUSTA.--The Great Book-Collectors . . . London Kegan Paul, &c . . . MDCCCXCIII. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, one hundred and fifty printed, with ten illustrations. ELWOOD, ANNE KATHARINE.--Memoirs of the Literary Ladies of England, from the commencement of the last century. By Mrs. Elwood . . . London: Henry Colburn . . . 1843. _12mo, two volumes, half citron levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Two portraits. ELZE, KARL.--Lord Byron a biography with a critical essay on his place in literature By Karl Elze translated with the author's sanction, and edited with notes With Portrait and Facsimile. London. John Murray, . . . 1872. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ EMBLEMS OF MORTALITY; representing, in upwards of fifty cuts, Death seizing all ranks and degrees of people; Imitated from a Painting in the Cemetery of the Dominican Church at Basil, in Switzerland: With an Apostrophe to each, translated from the Latin and French. Intended as well for the Information of the Curious, as the Instruction and Entertainment of Youth. To which is prefixed A copious Preface, containing an historical Account of the above, and other Paintings on this Subject, now or lately existing in divers Parts of Europe. London: Printed for T. Hodgson, . . . M DCC LXXXIX. _12mo, blue straight-grain morocco, gilt back and side corners in the manner of Roger Payne, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Woodcut frontispiece and fifty-one cuts of Holbein's Dance of Death, modernized and engraved by Bewick. After the third edition, the blocks were destroyed by fire. EMBLEMS, for the Entertainment and Improvement of Youth: containing Hieroglyphical and Enigmatical Devices, relating to all Parts and Stations of Life; together with Explanations and Proverbs, in French, Spanish, Italian, and Latin, alluding to them, and Translated into English: The Whole curiously Engrav'd on 62 Copper Plates. Sold by R. Ware . . . [n.d.] _8vo, old blue calf, gilt back, side borders, panels blind-tooled in diamonds._ Frontispiece, "Delectando Moneo," engraved title, and 62 plates, each in 15 compartments. Plates xli and xlviii are transposed, but not the text. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--Nature . . . Boston: James Munroe and Company. MDCCCXXXVI. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition, with autograph letter of the author inserted. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--(I.) Essays: by R. W. Emerson. Boston: James Munroe and Company. MDCCCXLI. (II.) Essays: second series. By R. W. Emerson. Boston: James Munroe and Company. MDCCCXLIV. _12mo and 16mo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over untrimmed edges, by David._ First edition of both series. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--Poems. By R. W. Emerson. Boston: James Munroe and Company. 1847. _16mo, green levant morocco, back and sides covered with trefoil and star ornaments, gilt over uncut edges, by the Doves Bindery. 1894._ First edition. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--Poems by Ralph Waldo Emerson. London: Chapman, Brothers, . . . M.DCCC.XLVII. _12mo, citron levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Alfred Matthews._ English copyright edition. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--Representative Men: seven lectures. By R. W. Emerson. Boston: Phillips, Sampson and Company, . . . 1850. _12mo, maroon morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ First edition. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--Miscellanies; embracing Nature, Addresses, and Lectures. By R. W. Emerson. Boston: Phillips, Sampson, and Company. M.DCCC.LVI. _12mo, red morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ First edition. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--English Traits. By R. W. Emerson. Boston: Phillips, Sampson, and Company. 1856. _12mo, green morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ First edition. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--The Conduct of Life. By R. W. Emerson. Boston: Ticknor and Fields. M DCCC LX. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--Society and Solitude. Twelve Chapters. By Ralph Waldo Emerson. Boston: Fields, Osgood, & Co. 1870. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--Letters and Social Aims. By Ralph Waldo Emerson. Boston: James R. Osgood and Company, . . . 1876. _12mo, original cloth._ First edition. EMERSON, RALPH WALDO.--See Carlyle and Emerson. ENGINEERS.--Personal Recollections of English Engineers, and of the introduction of the railway system into the United Kingdom. By a Civil Engineer, author of the "Trinity of Italy." London: Hodder and Stoughton, . . . M DCCCLXVIII. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ ENGLISH DRAMA.--The New English Drama, [113 Comedies, Tragedies, Operas, Farces, and Melodramas] with prefatory remarks, biographical sketches, and notes, Critical and Explanatory; Being the only Edition existing which is faithfully marked with the stage business and stage directions, As Performed At the Theatres Royal. Edited By W. Oxberry, Comedian. . . . London. Published for the Proprietors by W. Simpkin and R. Marshall, . . . C. Chapple, . . . and sold by W. and J. Lowndes, . . . 1818. [-1824] _12mo, twenty-two volumes, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Pratt._ Large paper copy, with portraits of celebrated players. ENGLISH LYRICS London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXIII. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed. ENGLISH ODES selected by Edmund W. Gosse London C. Kegan Paul & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXI. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with a frontispiece on India paper. ENGLISH POETS.--Passages from Modern English Poets. Illustrated by the Junior Etching Club. Forty-seven etchings. [by Tenniel, Whistler, Millais, &c.] London: published by Day & Son, . . . [1862] _4to, cloth, gilt edges._ ENGRAVINGS.--India Proofs from the Annuals. Literary Souvenir, &c. Seventy five plates after Corbould, Westall, Smirke, Stephanoff, Leslie, &c. London 1827. _Folio, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by R. W. Smith._ EPICTETUS.--The Works of Epictetus. Consisting of his Discourses, in four books, the Enchiridion, and Fragments. A translation from the Greek based on that of Elizabeth Carter, by Thomas Wentworth Higginson. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company. [University Press] 1866. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ One of seventy-five large paper copies printed. EPICTETUS [Reprinted from the translation of George Long] London Arthur L. Humphreys 1897. _4to, two volumes, original paper wrappers, uncut edges._ ERASMUS, DESIDERIUS.--Proverbs, chiefly taken from the Adagia of Erasmus, with explanations; and further illustrated by corresponding examples from the Spanish, Italian, French & English Languages. By Robert Bland . . . London: printed for T. Egerton . . . 1814. _Crown 8vo, two volumes in one, blue morocco, back and sides richly gilded, embossed gilt edges, by J. Wright._ ESTCOURT, RICHARD.--The Fair Example: or the Modish Citizens. a Comedy. As it was Acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane. By Mr. Estcourt. [One line in Latin, four in English] London, Printed for Bernard Lintott . . . 1706. Price 1s. 6d. _4to, blue calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. A-K in fours, title on A1, A2 misprinted H2. Dedicated to Christopher Rich, Chief Patentee, Governor and Manager of the Theatre Royal. EVANS, ABEL.--Vertumnus. an Epistle to Mr. Jacob Bobart, Botany Professor to the University of Oxford, and Keeper of the Physick-Garden. By the Author of The Apparition. [Two lines from Virgil] Oxford: Printed by L. L. for Stephen Fletcher Book-seller: . . . 1713. _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Engraved frontispiece of a triumphal arch erected to King Charles and the Earl of Danby, celebrated in the poem (page 21) as the generous patron who planted while Bobart tilled. Title and A-D in fours. EVANS, JOHN.--The Progress of Human Life: Shakspeare's Seven Ages of Man; illustrated by a series of extracts in prose and poetry. . . . By John Evans, . . . Second Edition. [cut] Chiswick: Printed by Charles Whittingham; . . . 1823. _Crown 8vo, half cloth, uncut edges._ EVELYN, ALEXANDER JOHN.--English Alice, a poem in five cantos, by Alexander John Evelyn, Esq. London: William Pickering. 1852. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ EVERETT, EDWARD.--The Life of George Washington. By Edward Everett. New York: Sheldon and Company . . . 1860. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. [EYTON, JOSEPH WALTER KING.]--Catalogue of the Library of Joseph Walter King Eyton . . . London 1848. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with coloured frontispiece and seven book-plates of the owner, a facsimile of one of Roger Payne's remarkable bills for binding, and India proof impressions of portraits of Bishop Andrews, Thomas Frognall Dibdin, and Thomas Sharpe. FACETIÆ: being a general Collection of the Jeux d'Esprits which have been illustrated by Robert Cruikshank . . . containing nearly sixty engravings. London: William King . . . M.DCCC.XXXI. _12mo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rousselle._ Some of the thirteen separate titles bear the date 1830. The series includes "The Devil's Walk," by Coleridge and Southey; "The Real Devil's Walk"; "The High-Mettled Racer," by Charles Dibdin; and "Monsieur Tonson," by John Taylor. FACTION.--An Essay on Faction . . . London, Printed for J. Peele . . . MDCCXXXII. _Folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery. Bound with ten other works._ FAGAN, LOUIS.--The Life of Sir Anthony Panizzi, K. C. B., late Principal Librarian of the British Museum, Senator of Italy, &. &c. by Louis Fagan, . . . With an Etching and other Illustrations by the Author. . . . London: Remington & Co., . . . 1880. . . . _8vo, two volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ FAGAN, LOUIS.-- . . . The Art of Michel' Angelo Buonarroti as Illustrated by the various Collections in the British Museum. By Louis Fagan. . . . With [18] illustrations and a frontispiece [portrait] by the author. London: Dulau & Co., . . . M. DCCC. LXXXIII. _Royal 8vo, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ FAGAN, LOUIS.--Collectors' Marks by Louis Fagan . . . With Frontispiece [etched portrait of Thomas Earl of Arundel] by the Author. London: Field & Tuer . . . 1883. _Square 8vo, vellum, uncut edges._ Twenty-eight plates of "Collectors' Marks." FAGAN, LOUIS.--A Descriptive Catalogue of the Engraved Works of William Faithorne, by Louis Fagan, . . . 1888. Bernard Quaritch [Gutenberg Presse] . . . London. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ FAIRHOLT, FREDERICK W.--An Illustrated Descriptive Catalogue of the collection of Antique Silver Plate formed by Albert, Lord Londesborough; now the property of Lord Londesborough. By Frederick W. Fairholt, . . . Printed for private reference, by T. Richards, . . . M.DCCCLX. _4to, cloth._ Twenty steel plates and several woodcut illustrations. FAIRHOLT, FREDERICK W.--See Irving and Fairholt. FAIR SUICIDE.--The Fair Suicide: being an Epistle from a Young Lady to the Person who was the Cause of her Death. London, Printed for Richard Wellington . . . MDCCXXXIII. _Folio, red levant morocco, by The Club Bindery. Bound with ten other works._ FAIRY FEAST.--The Fairy Feast, Written by the Author of A Tale of a Tub, and the Mully of Mountown. London: Printed in the year, 1704. _Folio, cloth, by The Club Bindery._ These two poems are not found among Swift's Poetical Works, 1833, although written "by the Author of A Tale of a Tub." FALCONER, WILLIAM.--The Shipwreck, a poem by William Falconer a Sailor: . . . The text illustrated by additional notes, and corrected from the first and second editions, with a life of the author, by James Stanier Clarke, . . . London. Printed for William Miller, . . . By T. Bensley, . . . 1804. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ FALCONER, WILLIAM.--The Shipwreck, a poem, by William Falconer, a Sailor: . . . the text illustrated by additional notes, and corrected from the first and second editions; with a Life of the Author, by J. S. Clarke, . . . London: printed for William Miller, . . . 1811. _8vo, Etruscan calf, gilt back, gilt edges, with painting of a landscape under the gilding._ Four full-page plates and six vignettes by James Fittler after Nicholas Pocock. FALCONER, WILLIAM.--The Poetical Works of William Falconer [with a Memoir by the Rev. John Mitford.] London. William Pickering 1836. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ FALK, VON MÜLLER, AND OTHERS.--Characteristics of Goethe, From the German of Falk, von Müller, &c. With notes, original and translated, illustrative of German literature, by Sarah Austin. . . . London: published by Effingham Wilson, . . . 1833. _Crown 8vo, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ Portrait on India paper, and two other frontispieces. FANE, JULIAN.--Poems by the Hon. Julian Fane London William Pickering 1852. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ FANSHAWE, CATHERINE MARIA.--Memorials of Miss Catherine Maria Fanshawe. [Edited by W. Harness.] Privately Printed. [London, 1865] _Royal 4to, half brown morocco, gilt top._ FARMER AND HENLEY, _editors_.--Slang and its Analogues Past and Present. A Dictionary, Historical and Comparative, of the Heterodox Speech of all Classes of Society for more than Three Hundred Years. With synonyms in English, French, German, Italian, etc. Compiled and edited by John S. Farmer, . . . [and W. E. Henley] [London] Printed for subscribers only. M DCCC XC. [-XCVI] _4to, seven volumes, half red calf, uncut edges._ No. 509 of seven hundred and fifty copies printed. Volume II is dated 1891, III, 1893, IV, 1896 (the last two edited by Farmer and W. E. Henley), V, 1902, VI, 1903, VII, 1904. FARMER, JOHN S., _editor_.--National Ballad and Song Merry Songs and Ballads prior to the year A. D. 1800 edited by John S. Farmer . . . Privately printed for subscribers only M D CCC XCVII. _4to, five volumes, boards, uncut edges._ FARRAGO. [By "Pilgrim Plowden"] Printed for the author. Price 2s. 6d. stitcht. To be sold only by Lawton Gilliver . . . London. 1733. _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt and blind-tooled back and side borders, gilt edges._ FAU, J.--The Anatomy of the External Forms of Man, intended for the use of Artists, Painters and Sculptors. By Doctor J. Fau. Atlas Containing Twenty-Eight [coloured] Drawings from Nature; . . . Edited with Additions by Robert Knox, M. D. . . . London: Hippolyte Bailliere, . . . 1849. _4to, half cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ FAUGERES, MARGARETTA V.--See Bleecker and Faugeres. FEA, ALLAN.--The Flight of the King Being A Full True and Particular Account of the Miraculous Escape of His Most Sacred Majesty King Charles II. after the Battle of Worcester By Allan Fea With Numerous Sketches & Photographs by the Author & 16 Portraits in Photogravure John Lane, . . . London & New York m:d·ccc·xcvii. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ FELISSA; or, the Life and Opinions of a Kitten of Sentiment. . . . [12 coloured plates] London: printed for J. Harris, . . . 1811. _12mo, silk, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ FELLOWES, W. D.--A Visit to the Monastery of La Trappe, in 1817: with Notes taken during a tour through le Perchie, Normandy, Bretagne, Poitou, Anjou, le Bocage, Touraine, Orleanois, and the environs of Paris. By W. D. Fellowes, Esq. Illustrated with numerous coloured engravings, from drawings made on the spot. London: printed for William Stockdale, . . . 1818. _8vo, figured brown silk, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Twelve coloured plates, one etching, one outline plate, and one vignette on India paper. FELLTHAM, OWEN.--Resolves, Divine Moral and Political by Owen Felltham Esq. London, Pickering 1840. _Post 8vo, citron morocco, back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges._ Title-page within a border and rubricated. FEMALE FACTION.--The Female Faction: or, the Gay Subscribers. A poem. . . . London: Printed for J. Roberts, . . . M. DCC. XXIX. . . . _Folio, cloth, by The Club Bindery._ FENELON, FRANÇOIS DE SALIGNAC DE LA MOTHE.--The Lives And most remarkable Maxims Of the Antient Philosophers London: Printed for B. Barker . . . and R. Francklin . . . 1726. _12mo, sprinkled calf, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ FENN, GEORGE MANVILLE.--Benjamin Franklin Stevens By G. Manville Fenn London printed at the Chiswick Press for private distribution 1903. _Crown 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ Seven illustrations. FENTON, ELIJAH.--Poems on Several Occasions. [large printer's ornament] London: Printed for Bernard Lintot . . . 1717. _8vo, blue straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Engraved frontispiece by E. Kirkall, and arms of the Earl of Orrery, to whom the work is dedicated. FERGUSON, JAMES.--(I-II.) The Illustrated Handbook of Architecture: being a concise and popular account of the different styles of architecture prevailing in all ages and countries. By James Ferguson, . . . with 850 illustrations on wood. London: John Murray, . . . 1855. (III.) History of the Modern Styles of Architecture: being a sequel to the Handbook of Architecture . . . with 312 illustrations. London: John Murray, . . . 1862. _8vo, three volumes, russia, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition of both series. FERGUSSON, JAMES.--The Illustrated Handbook of Architecture: being a concise and popular account of the different styles of architecture prevailing in All Ages and all Countries. By James Fergusson, . . . Second Edition, with nearly 900 illustrative engravings. London: John Murray, . . . 1859. _8vo, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ FERGUSSON, JAMES.--(I.-II.) A History of Architecture in all countries, from the earliest times to the present day. By James Fergusson . . . second edition. [1015 illustrations] London: John Murray, . . . 1874 (III.) History of Indian and Eastern Architecture; by James Fergusson, . . . [394 illustrations] London: John Murray, . . . 1876 (IV.) History of the Modern Styles of Architecture: being a sequel to the Handbook of Architecture. By James Fergusson . . . with 312 illustrations. London: John Murray, . . . 1862. _8vo, four volumes, half morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ FERRIAR, JOHN.--Illustrations of Sterne: with other essays and verses. By John Ferriar, M.D. Second edition London: printed for Cadell and Davis . . . 1812. _Small 8vo, two volumes, sprinkled calf, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ FIDDES, RICHARD.--A Prefatory Epistle Concerning some Remarks To be published on Homer's Iliad: Occasioned by The Proposals of Mr. Pope towards a new English Version of that Poem. To the Reverend Dr. Swift, Dean of St. Patrick's. By Richard Fiddes, B.D. Chaplain to the Right Honourable the Earl of Oxford. [Line in Greek] London: Printed for John Wyat, . . . and Henry Clements, . . . 1714. _12mo, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ FIELDING, HENRY.--(I.) Love in Several Masques. A Comedy, As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal, by His Majesty's Servants. Written by Mr. Fielding. . . . London: Printed for John Watts, . . . 1728. (II.) The Temple Beau. A Comedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre in Goodman's-Fields. Written by Mr. Fielding. . . . London: Printed for J. Watts, . . . M DCC XXX. (III.) The Coffee-House Politician; or, the Justice Caught in his own Trap. A Comedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre Royal in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields. Written by Mr. Fielding. London: Printed for J. Watts, . . . M DCC XXX. . . . (IV.) The Grub-Street Opera. As it is Acted at the Theatre in the Hay-Market. By Scriblerus Secundus. . . . To which is added, The Masquerade, a poem. Printed in MDCC XXVIII. London, Printed, and sold by J. Roberts, . . . M DCC XXX I. . . . (V.) The Universal Gallant: or, the Different Husbands. A Comedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. By His Majesty's Servants. By Henry Fielding, Esq; . . . London: Printed for John Watts, . . . M DCCXXXV. . . . (VI.) Miss Lucy in Town. A Sequel to The Virgin Unmasqued. A Farce; With Songs. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal In Drury-lane, By His Majesty's Servants. London: Printed for A. Millar, . . . 1742. . . . (VII.) Tumble-down Dick: or, Phaeton in the Suds. A Dramatick Entertainment of Walking, in Serious and Foolish Characters: Interlarded with Burlesque, Grotesque, Comick Interludes, call'd Harlequin a Pick-Pocket. As it is Perform'd at the New Theatre in the Hay-Market. Being ('tis hop'd) the last Entertainment that will ever be exhibited on any Stage. Invented by the Ingenious Monsieur Sans Esprit: The Musick compos'd by the Harmonious Signior Warblerini. And the Scenes painted by the Prodigious Mynheer van Bottom-flat. . . . London: Printed for J. Watts . . . M DCC XLIV. . . . (VIII.) The Intriguing Chambermaid. A Comedy of two acts. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane, By His Majesty's Servants. Taken from the French of Regnard, By Henry Fielding, Esq; . . . London: Printed for J. Watts . . . M DCCL. . . . (IX.) The Letter-writers: Or, a New Way to Keep a Wife at Home. A farce, In three acts. As it is Acted at the Theatre in the Hay-Market. Written by Henry Fielding, Esq; . . . London: Printed for J. Watts . . . M DCCL. _8vo, nine works in one volume, brown morocco, gilt back, gilt edges_. First editions. The running head-line of "The Coffee-House Politician" is "Rape upon Rape." FIELDING, HENRY.--The Dramatic Works of Henry Fielding, Esq. . . . London, Printed for A. Millar, . . . M DCC LV. _Post 8vo, three volumes, Spanish calf, gilt back, citron edges._ First collected edition. The sub-titles have different dates, and the plays contained in each volume are not those indicated on the general titles. I. 1. The Covent Garden Tragedy, 1754. 2. Historical Register for 1736, 1741. 3. The Mock Doctor, 1761. 4. The Lottery, 5th ed., 1761. 5. Tumble-down Dick, 1744. 6. The Intriguing Chambermaid, 1761. 7. Miss Lucy in Town, 2nd ed., 1756. 8. The Debauchees, 3rd ed., 1750. 9. The Universal Gallant, 1735. II. 1. Pasquin, 3rd ed., 1754. 2. The Miser, 4th ed., 1761. 3. Grub-Street Opera, 1731. 4. The Masquerade, 1728. 5. The Letter-writers, or a New Way to Keep a Wife Home, 1750. 6. Life and Death of Tom Thumb, 4th ed., 1751. 7. Author's Farce, 3rd ed., 1750. III. 1. Don Quixote in England, 1754. 2. The Modern Husband, 2nd ed., 1732. 3. An Old Man taught Wisdom, or the Virgin Unmasked, 4th ed., 1749. 4. Love in Several Masques, 1728. 5. The Coffee-House Politician, or the Justice Caught in his own Trap (the running-title is Rape upon Rape; or, the Justice caught in his own Trap), 1730. 6. The Temple Beau, 1730. Volume II contains a plate by Van der Gucht after Hogarth. FIELDING, HENRY.--The History of the Adventures of Joseph Andrews, And of his Friend Mr. Abraham Adams. Written in Imitation of The Manner of Cervantes, Author of Don Quixote. London: Printed for A. Millar . . . M.DCC.XLII. _12mo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition. FIELDING, HENRY.--The Adventures of Joseph Andrews. By Henry Fielding, Esq. with [4] illustrations by George Cruikshank. London: James Cochrane and Co., . . . 1832. _Post 8vo, half maroon levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by V. Krafft._ FIELDING, HENRY.--Miscellanies, by Henry Fielding: . . . London: Printed for the Author: And sold by A. Millar . . . MDCCXLIII. _8vo, three volumes, brown levant morocco, centre ornaments on the sides, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Large paper copy of the first edition. FIELDING, HENRY.--The History of Tom Jones, a Foundling . . . By Henry Fielding. London: Printed for A. Millar . . . MDCCXLIX. _12mo, six volumes, old calf._ First edition. FIELDING, HENRY.--The History of Tom Jones, a Foundling. By Henry Fielding, Esq; . . . Paris: Printed by Fr. Amb. Didot the eldest . . . M.DCC.LXXX. _8vo, four volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ Holland paper copy from the collection of A. A. Renouard, with his autograph in the third volume. Illustrated by the addition of six portraits of Fielding and over one hundred plates, proofs on India paper and before letters, etc., by Moreau le jeune, Borel, Unwins, Stothard, Clennell, Johannot, Corbould, etc., many in two and three states. FIELDING, HENRY.--The History of Tom Jones, a Foundling. By Henry Fielding, Esq. with a Memoir of the Author by Thomas Roscoe Esq. and Illustrations by George Cruikshank London: James Cochrane and Co. . . . 1831. _Post 8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Portrait, eight plates by Cruikshank, also (inserted) the illustrations by Moreau (coloured) and Johannot, proofs on India paper. FIELDING, HENRY.--An Enquiry Into the Causes of the late Increase of Robbers, &c. with some Proposals for Remedying this Growing Evil. In which The Present Reigning Vices are impartially exposed; and the Laws that relate to the Provision for the Poor, and to the Punishment of Felons are largely and freely examined. . . . By Henry Fielding, Esq; Barrister at Law, and One of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace for the County of Middlesex, and for the City and Liberty of Westminster. London: Printed for A. Millar, . . . M. DCC. LI. [Price 2s. 6d.] _8vo, red levant morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Dedicated to Philip Lord Hardwick, Lord High Chancellor. FIELDING, HENRY.--Amelia. By Henry Fielding, Esq; . . . London: Printed for A. Millar, . . . M.DCC.LII. _12mo, four volumes, old calf, gilt back._ First edition. FIELDING, HENRY.--The History of Amelia. By Henry Fielding, Esq. With [8] illustrations by George Cruikshank. . . . London: James Cochrane and Co., . . . 1832. _Post 8vo, two volumes, half maroon levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by V. Krafft._ FIELDING, HENRY.--(I.) A Clear State of the Case of Elizabeth Canning, Who hath sworn that she was robbed and almost starved to Death by a Gang of Gipsies and other Villains in January last, for which one Mary Squires now lies under Sentence of Death. [Three lines from Cicero. Parad.] By Henry Fielding, Esq; London: Printed for A. Millar . . . M. DCC. LIII. (Price One Shilling.) (II.) A clear State of the Case of Elizabeth Canning, . . . [same text as above] The second edition. London: Printed for A. Millar . . . M. DCC. LIII. (Price One Shilling.) _8vo, three works in one volume, brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges. Bound with these two editions is DR. HILL'S "Story of Elizabeth Canning considered."_ Etched portrait by Worlidge inserted. FIELDING, HENRY.--The Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon, By the late Henry Fielding, Esq; London: Printed for A. Millar, . . . MDCCLV. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. FIELDING, HENRY.--The Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon by Henry Fielding with introduction and notes by Austin Dobson. London printed and issued by Charles Whittingham & Co . . . MDCCCXCII. _12mo, half vellum, uncut edges._ One of twenty-five copies printed on Japanese vellum paper, with a portrait of Fielding. FIELDING, HENRY.--The Works of Henry Fielding, Esq; with The Life of the Author [by Arthur Murphy]. A New Edition, in ten volumes. To which is now added, The Fathers; or, The Good-natured Man. London: Printed for W. Strahan &c MDCCLXXXIV. _8vo, ten volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Portrait, by Basire after Hogarth, and twelve plates by Collyer after Rooker's designs. FIELDING, HENRY.--The Works of Henry Fielding, Esq. with an Essay on his life and genius, by Arthur Murphy, . . . A new edition, . . . London: Printed for F. C. and J. Rivington, &c . . . 1821. _8vo, ten volumes, original boards, uncut edges._ Portrait after Hogarth. Printed from the quarto edition of 1762. FIELDING, HENRY.--The Fathers: or, The Good-Natur'd Man. A comedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre Royal, in Drury-Lane. By the late Henry Fielding, Esq. author of Tom Jones, etc. London: Printed for T. Cadell, . . . M DCC LXXVIII. (Price One Shilling and Six Pence.) _8vo, sprinkled calf, gilt back, some edges uncut._ First edition. A-P in fours, title on A1. Written many years before Fielding's death, and mentioned by him in the preface to his Miscellanies, 1743, as "The Good Natured Man." Dedication by John Fielding to the Duke of Northumberland, Prologue and Epilogue by Garrick. FIELDING, SIR JOHN.--See Jest-Books. FIELDING, SARAH.--The Lives of Cleopatra and Octavia. By The Author of David Simple. London: Printed for the Author, And Sold by Andrew Millar, . . . R. and J. Dodsley, . . . and J. Leake, . . . M. DCC. LVII. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges._ FIELDING, THEODORE HENRY ADOLPHUS.--The Theory and Practice of Painting in Oil and Water Colours, for landscape and portraits; including the preparation of colours, vehicles, varnishes, etc., method of painting in wax, or encaustic; remarks on the chemical properties and permanency of colours, etc.; and a Manual of Lithography. Illustrated with [18] plain and coloured plates. By T.H. Fielding, . . . Fifth edition. London: David Bogue, . . . M DCCC LII. _Royal 8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ FIELDS, JAMES THOMAS.--Poems by James T. Fields. Boston: William D. Ticknor & Company. MDCCC XLIX. _12mo, original cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. FILSON, JOHN.--The Discovery, Settlement And present state of Kentucke: and An Essay towards the Topography, and Natural History of that important Country. To which is added, An Appendix, Containing, I. The Adventures of Col. Daniel Boon, one of the first Settlers, comprehending every important Occurrence in the political History of that Province. II. The Minutes of the Piankashaw Council, held at Post St. Vincents, April 15, 1784. III An Account of the Indian Nations inhabiting within the Limits of the Thirteen United States, their Manners and Customs, and Reflections on their Origin. IV. The Stages and Distances between Philadelphia and the Falls of the Ohio, from Pittsburg to Pensacola, and several other Places.--The Whole illustrated by a new and accurate Map of Kentucke and the Country adjoining, drawn from actual Surveys. By John Filson. Wilmington: Printed by James Adams. 1784. _8vo and 4to, green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges; the book by Bradstreet's, the map by Joly._ The excessively rare Map, for many years believed to be a mistaken promise of the title-page, is found with this copy, though bound separately. Manuscript by Daniel Boone and portrait inserted. FIRDUSI (FIRDAUSI: ABUL KASIM MANSUR).--The Epic of Kings Stories retold from Firdusi by Helen Zimmern with two etchings by L. Alma Tadema,--and a prefatory poem by Edmund W. Gosse London T. Fisher Unwin M DCCC LXXXII. _4to, decorated cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. FISHER, JOSEPH.--Eighty-four Etched Fac-similes, on a reduced scale, after the Original Studies by Michael Angelo and Raffaelle in the University Galleries, Oxford. Etched and published by Joseph Fisher . . . Second Series. Oxford, M DCCC LXII. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ FISHER, RICHARD.--Catalogue of a Collection of Engravings, Etchings, and Woodcuts. [with sixty-five illustrations] 1879. [Printed by John C. Wilkins.] _Royal 8vo, half maroon morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ FISHER, RICHARD.--Introduction to a Catalogue of the Early Italian Prints in the British Museum by Richard Fisher--London printed at the Chiswick Press 1886. _Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ FISHER'S GARLAND.--A Collection of Right Merrie Garlands for North Country Anglers. Newcastle: printed for Emerson Charnley MDCCCXXXVI. _8vo, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Woodcuts by Bewick. These "Garlands" begin with the "Tyne Fisher's Farewell to his Favourite Stream," 1824, followed by the Fisher's Garland from 1821 to 1832, and end with "The Angler's Progress; a Poem" [by Herman Boaz], each with a separate title and woodcut, the dates from 1820 to 1832. Robert Roxby and Thomas Doubleday wrote the Fisher's Garland for 1821-3-4-5-6-'30, and '32, William Gill Thompson, 1822, '31 (and the "Tyne Fisher's Farewell"), William Green in 1827, Thomas Doubleday, 1828 and '29. FISHER'S GARLAND.--A Collection of Right Merrie Garlands for North Country Anglers. Edited by Joseph Crawhall and continued to this present year Newcastle-on-Tyne: George Rutland . . . 1864. _8vo, half Roxburghe morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Woodcuts by Bewick, etc. The authors were Herman Boaz, Robert Roxby, Thomas Doubleday, William Gill Thompson, William Green, Robert Nichol, and William Andrew Chatto. FISHING.--The Whole Art of Fishing. Being A Collection and Improvement of all that has been written upon this Subject: with many New Experiments. Shewing The Different Ways of Angling, and the best Methods of taking Fresh-water Fish. To which is added, The Laws of Angling. [Twelve lines from Pope] London, Printed for E. Curll, . . . 1714. Price 2s. or 2s. 6d. _Small 8vo, panelled calf, gilt back._ Frontispiece by H. Halsbergh. FITZGERALD, EDWARD.--Euphranor a dialogue on youth London William Pickering 1851. _16mo, cloth._ First edition. FITZGERALD, EDWARD.--See Omar Khayyám. FITZGERALD, PERCY.--The Life of David Garrick; from original family papers, and numerous published and unpublished sources. By Percy Fitzgerald . . . [two portraits] London: Tinsley Brothers . . . 1868. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ FITZGERALD, PERCY.--The Romance of the English Stage. By Percy Fitzgerald . . . London: Richard Bentley & Son . . . 1874. _8vo, two volumes, half green morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ FLAUBERT, GUSTAVE.--Bouvard and Pécuchet authorised edition translated from the French with an introduction by D. F. Hannigan, . . . illustrated with nine original designs after S. Gorski London H. S. Nichols . . . 1896 . . . _8vo, decorated green satin, gilt top, uncut edges._ One hundred copies printed upon Japan paper, with illustrations in two states, blue and bistre. FLAXMAN, JOHN.--Compositions from the Tragedies of Æschylus designed by Iohn Flaxman engraved by Thomas Piroli London Published for I. Flaxman Jun^{r}. Jan. 12. 1795, by J. Matthews . . . _Oblong 4to, boards, uncut edges._ Engraved title and thirty other outline plates. FLAXMAN, JOHN.--Lectures on Sculpture. By John Flaxman . . . with a brief memoir of the author. London: John Murray . . . MDCCCXXIX. _Royal 8vo, red morocco, gilt and blind-tooled, gilt edges._ Portrait of Flaxman on India paper and fifty-one plates. The plates are numbered from one to fifty-two, but plate eighteen was cancelled. From the library of Sir Thomas Lawrence, with his autograph. FLAXMAN, JOHN.--Lectures on Sculpture. 1829. . . . _Royal 8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Another copy. FLAXMAN, JOHN.--See Homer. FLETCHER, WILLIAM YOUNGER.--English Book-bindings in the British Museum illustrations of sixty-three examples selected on account of their beauty or historial interest with introduction and descriptions by William Younger Fletcher . . . The plates printed in facsimile by W. Griggs . . . London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner and Company, . . . 1895. _4to, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 137 of five hundred copies printed. Sixty-six plates in colour. FLETCHER, WILLIAM YOUNGER.--Foreign Book-bindings in the British Museum illustrations of sixty-three examples selected on account of their beauty or historical interest with introduction and descriptions by William Younger Fletcher . . . The plates printed in facsimile by W. Griggs . . . London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner and Company, . . . 1896. _4to, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 71 of five hundred copies printed. Sixty-five coloured plates. FLETCHER, WILLIAM YOUNGER.--English Book Collectors by William Younger Fletcher . . . London Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner and Company, . . . 1902. _4to, vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 40 of fifty copies printed on Japanese paper. Woodcut title-page and forty-six illustrations. FLORA. Songs in the Opera of Flora, with the Humorous Scenes of Hob, design'd by ye Celebrated Mr Gravelot, & engrav'd by G. Bickham jun^{r}. The Music proper for ye Violin, German, & Common Flute, Harpsichord or Spinet with a New Base, & thoro' Base to each Song. London. Sold by T. Cooper . . . 1737. _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Twenty-eight engraved pages, twenty-five with illustrations by Gravelot. FLOWERS OF FABLE, from Northcote, Æsop, Croxall, Gellert, Dodsley, Gay, La Fontaine, Lessing, Krasicki, Herder, Merrick, Cowper, etc. With numerous engravings. New York: Harper & Brothers, . . . 1847. _16mo, original silk binding, gilt edges._ FOOTE, SAMUEL.--The Maid of Bath; a comedy in three acts: as performed at the Theatre-Royal in the Haymarket [1771]: written by the late Samuel Foote, Esq. and published by Mr. Colman. London: Printed for W. Lowndes, and S. Bladon. 1795. _8vo, Scotch plaid silk._ Prologue by Garrick, Epilogue by Cumberland. Title and B-E4 in eights. FOOTE, SAMUEL.--The Dramatic Works of Samuel Foote, Esq. to which is prefixed a Life of the Author . . . London: printed for A. Millar . . . M,DCC,XCVII. _12mo, two volumes, sprinkled calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ FOOTE, SAMUEL.--The Works of Samuel Foote, Esq. with Remarks on each Play, and an Essay on the Life and Writings of the Author, By John Bee Esq. . . . London: Sherwood, Gilbert, and Piper . . . 1830. _12mo, three volumes, sprinkled calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Portrait of Foote after Reynolds. FOOTE AND HOOK.--Bon-Mots of Samuel Foote and Theodore Hook edited by Walter Jerrold with grotesques by Aubrey Beardsley London: Published by J. M. Dent and Company . . . MDCCCXCIV. _Foolscap 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ No. 77 of one hundred large paper copies printed, with portraits of Foote and Hook. FORD, RICHARD.--Twelve Etchings, after drawings and engravings by Parmigianino, and Andrea Meldolla: in the collection of Richard Ford. London 1822. _4to, original boards._ The twelve etchings by Ford are in two, three, and four states, and eight additional etchings, also by Ford, show various stages of progress. The issue was limited and privately printed. This copy contains the autograph of Ford and his presentation inscription to Henry Wellesley. FORSTER, HENRY RUMSEY.--See Boaden, Forster, and others. FORSTER, JOHN.--The Life and Adventures of Oliver Goldsmith. A biography: in four books [portrait] By John Forster, . . . London: Bradbury & Evans, . . . and Chapman & Hall, . . . 1848. _Crown 8vo, original cloth, gilt edges._ First edition. Numerous woodcuts. FORSTER, JOHN.--The Life and Times of Oliver Goldsmith. By John Forster . . . second edition. London: Bradbury and Evans . . . 1854. _8vo, two volumes in four, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by William Matthews._ Illustrated by the insertion of two hundred and five portraits, including many fine proofs and plates in two states. FORSTER, JOHN.--The Life of Charles Dickens. By John Forster . . . London: Chapman and Hall . . . 1872 [1873-'74]. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Six portraits, and numerous other illustrations. FORSYTH, WILLIAM.--Hortensius: or, the Advocate, an historical essay. By William Forsyth . . . London: John Murray . . . 1849. _12mo, cloth, uncut edges._ FORSYTH, WILLIAM.--History of Trial by Jury. By William Forsyth . . . London: John W. Parker and Son . . . M.DCCC.LII. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ FORSYTH, WILLIAM.--History of the Captivity of Napoleon at St. Helena; from the letters and journals of the late Lieut.-Gen. Sir Hudson Lowe, and official documents not before made public. By William Forsyth, . . . With Portrait and Map. [and two other illustrations] London: John Murray, . . . 1853. . . . _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ FORTNUM, C. DRURY E.--A descriptive Catalogue of Maiolica Hispano-Moresco, Persian, Damascus, and Rhodian wares, in the South Kensington Museum. With Historical Notices, Marks, & Monograms. By C. Drury E. Fortnum, . . . London: printed by George E. Eyre and William Spottiswoode, . . . 1873. _Royal 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Twelve coloured plates and numerous woodcuts. FORTNUM, C. DRURY E.--Maiolica a historical treatise on the glazed and enamelled earthenwares of Italy, with marks and monograms also some notice of the Persian Damascus, Rhodian, and Hispano-Moresque Wares by C. Drury E. Fortnum with illustrations [21 plates, including coloured frontispiece] Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1896. _Royal 4to, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ FOSS, HENRY.--See Payne and Foss. FOSTER AND TAYLOR.--Birket Foster's [30] Pictures of English Landscape. (Engraved by the Brothers Dalziel) with Pictures in Words by Tom Taylor. London: Routledge, Warne, and Routledge. . . . MDCCC LXIII. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ FOSTER, JOHN.--An Essay of the Evils of Popular Ignorance: and a discourse on the communication of Christianity to the people of Hindoostan. By John Foster. Third edition. London: Holdsworth and Ball . . . 1834. _8vo, half green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ FOSTER AND ATKINSON, _editors_.--An illustrated Catalogue of the Loan Collection of Plate exhibited in the Fitzwilliam Museum May 1895 by J. E. Foster, . . . and T. D. Atkinson Cambridge Deighton Bell & Co and Macmillan & Bowes for the Cambridge Antiquarian Society 1896. _Royal 4to, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ No. 156 of two hundred and sixty copies printed. Sixteen plates and fifteen illustrations in the text. FOUCHÉ, JOSEPH.--The Memoirs of Joseph Fouché, Duke of Otranto, Minister of the General Police of France. With a portrait. [engraved by Vincent from the rare print suppressed by the French Police] Translated from the French. . . . London: printed for Charles Knight, . . . M DCCC XXV. _8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ First edition. FOUQUÉ, LAMOTTE.--Peter Schlemihl: from the German of Lamotte Fouqué. With [8] plates by George Cruikshank. London: G. and W. B. Whittaker . . . 1824. _12mo, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Though attributed to Fouqué, the real author was Adalbert von Chamisso. Fouqué, however, suggested the plot. FOUQUÉ, LA MOTTE.--See Woltmann and Fouqué. FRANCIS, JOHN W.--Old New York: or, Reminiscences of the Past Sixty Years. By John W. Francis, . . . with a memoir of the author, by Henry T. Tuckerman. New York: W. J. Widdleton, . . . M DCCC LXV. _Royal 8vo, unbound._ Large paper copy. Two portraits and a view. FRANCKLIN, THOMAS.--Matilda: a tragedy. As it is performed at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. By the Author of the Earl of Warwick. London: Printed for T. Cadell, . . . 1775. . . . _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN.--An Account Of the Newly Invented Pennsylvanian Fire-Places: wherein Their Construction and Manner of Operation is particularly explained; Their Advantages above every other Method of Warming Rooms demonstrated; And all Objections that have been raised against the Use of Them, answered and obviated. With Directions for putting them up, and for Using them to the best Advantage. And a Copper-Plate, in which the several Parts of the Machine are exactly laid down, from a Scale of equal Parts. Philadelphia: Printed and Sold by B. Franklin. 1744. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back and sides, by The Club Bindery._ Includes the folded plate as well as the original covers. FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN.--Poor Richard improved: being an Almanack and Ephemeris of the Motions of the Sun and Moon; the true Places and Aspects of the Planets; the Rising and Setting of the Sun; and the Rising, Setting and Southing of the Moon, for the Year of our Lord 1757: [1758:] Being the First [Second] after Leap-Year. . . . By Richard Saunders, Philom. Philadelphia: Printed and Sold by B. Franklin, and D. Hall. _12mo, two volumes, light brown levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, in a brown straight-grain morocco case, by Bedford._ FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN.--The Way to Wealth or Poor Richard Improved by Benjamin Franklin. Paris. Printed for Ant. Aug. Renouard . . . M.DCC.XCV. _8vo, blue morocco, back richly tooled, panelled sides, silk linings, gilt over uncut edges, by Bozerian._ Large and thick paper copy: six printed, with proof impression of the portrait by Tardieu after Duplessis. The greater part of this book is accompanied by a French translation. Following the well-known Epitaph are twenty-eight pages preceded by the sub-title, "Observations sur les Sauvages du Nord de l'Amérique, par Franklin," with a separate pagination and not included in the Table. Charles Nodier's copy. FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN.--The Way to Wealth. 1795. _12mo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ Another copy printed upon large paper, with proof impression of the portrait of Franklin by Tardieu after Duplessis. FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN.--The Way to Wealth or Poor Richard Improved by Benj. Franklin. Paris, Printed for Ant. Aug. Renouard, [by P. Causse at Dijon] . . . M.DCC.XCV. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side corners after the manner of Roger Payne, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Large paper copy, with two impressions of the exquisite portrait of Franklin by Alex. Tardieu after Duplessis, one a proof before the name on the tablet. FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN.--[Poor Richard. Bowles's Moral Pictures; Being Lessons for the Young and the Old, on Industry, Temperance, Frugality, &c. or Poor Richard Illustrated. By the late Dr. Benj. Franklin.] _4to, half green morocco, gilt edges._ A portfolio containing the twenty-four original water-colour drawings by Dighton, with the engravings published by Bowles; also original water-colour drawings of Franklin and his press, and two engraved portraits. FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN.--The Private Life of the late Benjamin Franklin, LL. D. late Minister Plenipotentiary from the United States of America to France, &c. &c. &c. Originally written by Himself, and now translated from the French. To which are added, some account of his public life, a variety of anecdotes concerning him, by M. M. Brissot, Condorcet, Rochefoucault, Le Roy, &c. &c. and the eulogium of M. Fauchet, . . . London: printed for J. Parsons, . . . 1793. _8vo, half maroon levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN.--The Works of Benjamin Franklin; containing several political and historical tracts not included in any former edition, and many letters official and private not hitherto published; with notes and a life of the author. By Jared Sparks. . . . Boston: Hilliard Gray, and Company. 1840. _Royal 8vo, ten volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Large paper copy. Twenty-two plates, including five portraits. FRANKS, DAVID.--See New York Directory. FRANKUM, RICHARD.--The Bee and the Wasp. A Fable.--In Verse. With [4] designs and etchings, by G. Cruikshank. . . . London: Charles Tilt, . . . 1832. _Small 8vo, half blue calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, with the original yellow paper covers bound in._ First edition. FRANKUM, RICHARD.--The Bee and the Wasp a fable in verse with [4] illustrations designed and etched by George Cruikshank London Basil Montagu Pickering . . . 1861. _Small 4to, original boards, uncut edges._ Second edition. The preface is signed R. F. FREER, MARTHA WALKER.--The Life of Marguerite d'Angoulême, Queen of Navarre, Duchesse d'Alencon and de Berry, sister of Francis I., King of France. From numerous unpublished sources, including MS. documents in the Bibliotheque Imperiale, and the Archives du Royaume de France, and also the private correspondence of Queen Marguerite with Francis I., &c. . . . By Martha Walker Freer. . . . [Mrs. John Robinson] London: Hurst and Blackett, . . . 1854. _Post 8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with three steel plates. FREER, MARTHA WALKER.--The Life of Jeanne d'Albret, Queen of Navarre. . . . By Martha Walker Freer, . . . London: Hurst and Blackett, . . . 1855. _Post 8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with two steel plates. FREER, MARTHA WALKER.--Elizabeth de Valois, Queen of Spain, and the Court of Philip II. From numerous unpublished sources, in the Archives of France, Italy, and Spain. By Martha Walker Freer. London: Hurst and Blackett . . . 1857. _Post 8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Portraits of Elizabeth de Valois and Catherine de Medici, engraved by A. T. Heath. FREER, MARTHA WALKER.--Henry III. King of France and Poland: his Court and Times. From numerous unpublished sources, including MS. Documents in the Bibliotheque Impériale, and the Archives of France and Italy, etc. By Martha Walker Freer. London: Hurst and Blackett . . . 1858. _Post 8vo, three volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Three portraits engraved by Baker. FREER, MARTHA WALKER.--History of the Reign of Henry IV. King of France and Navarre . . . Part I. Henry IV and the League. By Martha Walker Freer. . . . London: Hurst and Blackett, . . . 1860. _Post 8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with two steel plates. FREER, MARTHA WALKER.--Henry IV. and Marie de Medici. Part II. of the History of the Reign of Henry IV. King of France and Navarre . . . By Martha Walker Freer . . . London: Hurst and Blackett . . . 1861. _Post 8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition: with portraits of Marguerite de Valois and Marie de Medici. FREER, MARTHA WALKER.--The Last Decade of a Glorious Reign. Part III. of the History of the Reign of Henry IV. King of France and Navarre . . . By Martha Walker Freer . . . London: Hurst and Blackett . . . 1863. _Post 8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Portraits of the Marquise de Verneuil and the Princesse de Condé and her children. FREER, MARTHA WALKER.--The Married Life of Anne of Austria, Queen of France, Mother of Louis XIV. and Don Sebastian, King of Portugal. Historical Studies. From numerous unpublished sources, . . . By Martha Walker Freer, . . . London: Tinsley Brothers, . . . 1864. _8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with steel portrait of the Queen. FREER, MARTHA WALKER.--The Regency of Anne of Austria, Queen Regent of France, Mother of Louis XIV. from numerous unpublished sources, . . . By Martha Walker Freer, . . . London: Tinsley Brothers, . . . 1866. _8vo, two volumes, blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with steel portrait. FRENEAU, PHILIP.--Poems Written between the Years 1768 & 1794, by Philip Freneau, of New Jersey: A New Edition, Revised and Corrected by the Author; Including a considerable number of Pieces never before published. . . . Monmouth [N. J.] printed At the Press of the Author, at Mount-Pleasant, near Middletown-Point; M, DCC, XCV: and, of--American Independence--XIX. _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Matthews._ FRENEAU, PHILIP.--Poems written and published during the American Revolutionary War, and now republished from the original manuscripts; interspersed with translations from the ancients, and other pieces not heretofore in print. By Philip Freneau. . . . The third edition, in two volumes. . . . Philadelphia: from the press of Lydia R. Bailey, . . . 1809. _12mo, two volumes, brown levant morocco, doubled with dark green russia, tooled in gilt, russia guards, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ Two frontispieces, King Tammany and Captain Paul Jones's Victory, engraved by Joh. Eckstein. According to Freneau's declaration in a letter to Jefferson, May 27, 1809, this is the first edition of his poems that received his personal attention, "the other two having been published, while I was wandering over gloomy Seas, until _embargoed_ by the necessity of the times." Later he wrote to Madison, "That Edition [1809] was published by _Subscription_ merely for the benefit of, and to assist Mrs. Bailey, an unfortunate but deserving widowed female, niece to General Steele, and this consideration alone induced me to pay some attention to that third Edition." FRENEAU, PHILIP.--A Bibliography of the separate and collected works of Philip Freneau together with an account of his newspapers By Victor Hugo Paltsits . . . New York Dodd, Mead and Company 1903. _12mo, original gray paper covers._ FRERE, JOHN HOOKHAM.--The Works of the Right Honourable John Hookham Frere in verse and prose . . . Memoir by the Right Hon. Sir Bartle Frere Second Edition Revised with Additions London Basil Montagu Pickering . . . 1874. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait. Large paper copy. FRITH, WILLIAM.--John Leech His Life and Work by William Powell Frith, R.A. With portrait and numerous illustrations . . . London Richard Bentley and Son . . . 1891. _8vo, two volumes, vellum cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. Presentation copy from the author, with inscription. FROUDE, JAMES ANTHONY.--History of England from the Fall of Wolsey to the Death of Elizabeth. By James Anthony Froude, . . . London: John W. Parker and Son, . . . 1856. [-1870] _8vo, twelve volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Volumes I-II are dated 1856; III-IV, 1858; V-VI, 1860; VII-VIII, 1866, "fourth edition" with portrait of Queen Elizabeth engraved by C. H. Jeens; XI-XII, 1870, "a new edition." FROUDE, JAMES ANTHONY.--Short Studies on Great Subjects. By James Anthony Froude, . . . London: Longmans, Green, and Co. 1868. [-1871, 1877, 1883.] _8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ FROUDE, JAMES ANTHONY.--The Cat's Pilgrimage by James Anthony Froude, . . . [vignette] With six illustrations by J. B. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. 1870. _4to, original boards._ Reprinted from "Short Studies of Great Subjects." FULCHER, GEORGE WILLIAMS.--Life of Thomas Gainsborough, R. A. By the late George Williams Fulcher, edited by his son. London: Longman . . . _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Frontispiece, title, and birthplace of Gainsborough engraved on steel. FULLER, MARGARET.--Memoirs of Margaret Fuller Ossoli. Boston: Phillips, Sampson and Company. MDCCCLII. _12mo, two volumes, cloth._ The chapters on Concord and Boston were written by Ralph Waldo Emerson. FULTON, ROBERT.--A Treatise on the Improvement of Canal Navigation; exhibiting the numerous advantages to be derived from small canals. And boats of two to five feet wide, containing from two to five tons burthen. With a description of the Machinery of facilitating Conveyance by Water through the most Mountainous Countries, independent of Locks and Aqueducts: including Observations on the great Importance of Water Communications, with thoughts on, and designs for, aqueducts and bridges of iron and wood. Illustrated with seventeen plates. By R. Fulton, Civil Engineer. London. Published by I. and J. Taylor . . . 1796. _4to, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition: with forty figures on seventeen plates, and two final leaves of advertisement. Inserted are two portraits, one after the original painting by Chappel, the other by W. S. Leney after Benjamin West. FULTON, ROBERT.--Torpedo War, and Submarine Explosions. By Robert Fulton, . . . New York: printed by William Elliot, . . . 1810. _Oblong 4to, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Eight figures on five plates. Presentation copy from the Author to Dr. Thornton, with inscription on the fly leaf. FUSELI, HENRY.--See Pilkington, Matthew. GAINE, HUGH.--The Journals of Hugh Gaine Printer edited by Paul Leicester Ford . . . New York Published by Dodd, Mead & Company . . . MCMII. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, half vellum, uncut edges._ One of thirty copies printed on Imperial Japan paper: with portrait and thirty-six other illustrations. GAINSBOROUGH, THOMAS.--A Collection of Prints illustrative of English Scenery, from the drawings and sketches of Tho^{s}. Gainsborough, R. A. in the various collections of the Right Honourable Baroness Lucas; Viscount Palmerston; George Hibbert, Esq.; Dr. Monro and several other gentlemen London: engraved by W. F. Wells and J. Laporte; and published by John and Josiah Boydell, . . . [n. d.] _Folio, old red straight-grain morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ Sixty plates, for the most part coloured. GALE, NORMAN.--Marsh Marigolds, by the author of Primulas and Pansies, etc. Rugby: George E. Over . . . 1888. _Royal 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ One of sixty copies printed. GALE, NORMAN.--Anemones, a collection of simple songs from Unleavened Bread, Primulas and Pansies, Marsh Marigolds, with Fresh Flowers from the Author's Garden Rugby: George E. Over . . . 1889. _Royal 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ One of sixty copies printed. GALE, NORMAN.--Meadowsweet. By the author of Marsh Marigolds. Rugby: printed by George E. Over, at the Rugby Press. [1889] _12mo, original covers, uncut edges._ No. 30 of fifty copies printed in red, black, and gold. GALE, NORMAN.--Thistledown Essays whereof the tale is Six penned in the Studies of Rusticus & one who is a Friend of his. Rugby: George E. Over 1890. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ One of twenty-two large paper copies printed, with title printed in gold and colour. GALE, NORMAN.--Cricket Songs and other trifling verses penned by one of the Authors of "Thistledown." . . . Rugby: George E. Over. 1890. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ One of twenty large paper copies printed, in gold and green. GALE, NORMAN.--Cricket Songs by Norman Gale. Methuen and Co., . . . London 1894. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 13 of fifteen copies printed on Japanese vellum paper. GALE, NORMAN.--Here be Blue and White Violets from the garden wherein grew Meadowsweet. Rugby: printed by George E. Over. [1891] _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ One of twenty-five large paper copies printed, with etched frontispiece in two states, black and green; by Herbert Dicksee. GALE, NORMAN.--Prince Redcheek. Printed by G. E. Over, at The Rugby Press. [1891] _Post 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Fifty copies printed. GALE, NORMAN.--Gorillas Rugby Printed by George E. Over, The Rugby Press. [1891] _Post 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Sixty copies printed. GALE, NORMAN.--A June Romance. Norman Gale. Rugby printed and published by George E. Over. [1892] _12mo, original covers, uncut edges._ One of twenty-three large paper copies printed. GALE, NORMAN.--A Country Muse by Norman R. Gale. London David Nutt . . . [Rugby Press] 1892. _16mo, cloth, uncut edges._ Five hundred copies printed. GALE, NORMAN.--A Country Muse. New Series by Norman R. Gale . . . London David Nutt . . . 1893. _8vo, half vellum, uncut edges._ One of seventy-five large paper copies printed. GALE, NORMAN.--A Cotswold Village by Norman Gale Fifteen copies privately printed at the Rugby Press June 1893. _8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Presentation copy from the author, with autograph inscription. GALE, HAYES, AND LE GALLIENNE.--A Fellowship in Song Alfred Hayes [From Midland Meadows] Richard Le Gallienne [Nightingales] Norman Gale [A Verdant County] Rugby George E. Over . . . 1893. _Post 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. GALE, NORMAN.--Orchard Songs by Norman Gale. London. Elkin Mathews & John Lane . . . 1893. _Post 8vo, vellum, uncut edges._ Special edition on hand-made paper, one hundred and fifty printed. GALT, JOHN.--The Autobiography of John Galt . . . London: Cochrane and M'Crone . . . 1833. _8vo, two volumes, half blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait of Galt by Graves after Irvine. GAMBADO, GEOFFREY.--See Bunbury, H. GAMMER GURTON'S GARLAND: or, the Nursery Parnassus. A choice collection of pretty songs and verses, for the amusement of all little good children who can neither read nor run. London: printed for R. Triphook, . . . By Harding and Wright, . . . 1810. _8vo, tree calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ On the verso of the title is a note: "Parts I. and II. were first collected and printed by a literary gentleman deceased; who supposed he had preserved each piece according to its original idiom: an opinion not easily refuted, if worth supporting. Parts. III. and IV. are now first added." GAMMER GURTON'S GARLAND.--See Ritson, Joseph. GARCILASSO DE LA VEGA.--See Vega, Garcilasso de la. GARDEN, ALEXANDER.--Anecdotes of the Revolutionary War in America, with Sketches of Character of Persons the most distinguished, in the Southern States, for Civil and Military Services. By Alexander Garden. Charleston: Printed for the Author 1822. _8vo, brown calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ GARDEN, ALEXANDER.--Anecdotes of the American Revolution, illustrative of the Talents and Virtues of the Heroes and Patriots, who Acted the Most Conspicuous Parts therein. By Alexander Garden. Second Series. Charleston . . . A. E. Miller . . . 1828. _12mo, half red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Allô._ GARNETT, RICHARD, _translator_.--Iphigenia in Delphi a dramatic poem With Homer's "Shield of Achilles" and other Translations from the Greek by Richard Garnett . . . T. Fisher Unwin . . . London . . . MDCCCXC. _12mo, vellum, uncut edges._ No. 19 of thirty copies printed on Japan paper, with frontispiece. GARNETT, RICHARD, _editor_.--Three hundred Notable Books added to the Library of the British Museum under the keepership of Richard Garnett 1890-1899 Printed by T. and A. Constable for the Editors and Subscribers March M DCCC XCIX. _Royal 8vo, half red morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait and woodcuts. GARRICK, DAVID.--The Lying Valet; In Two Acts. As it is performed gratis, At The Theatre in Goodman's-Fields. By D. Garrick. London: Printed for and Sold by Paul Vaillant,. . . ; and J. Roberts, . . . 1742. (Price One Shilling.) _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Acted later at the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane. An alteration of "All without Money," the second of Motteux's five plays "The Novelty. Every Act a Play," 1697. Half-title, title, and "Dramatis Personæ," three leaves, and B-H1 in fours. GARRICK, DAVID.--Lethe. A dramatic satire. By David Garrick. As it is Performed at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane, By His Majesty's Servants. London: Printed for and Sold by Paul Vaillant, . . . M DCC XLIX. _8vo, brown morocco, gilt edges, lower ones uncut, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Half-title and title, and B-G2 in fours. GARRICK, DAVID.--The Gamesters: a comedy. Alter'd from Shirley. As it is Perform'd, By His Majesty's Servants, at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. London: Printed for J. and R. Tonson, . . . M DCC LVIII. . . . _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. GARRICK, DAVID.--The Farmer's Return from London. An Interlude. As it is Performed at the Theatre Royal in Drury-Lane. London: Printed by Dryden Leach, For J. and R. Tonson, in the Strand. MDCCLXII. _4to, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition: frontispiece by James Basire after Hogarth. Written for Mrs. Pritchard's benefit. Garrick took the part of the Farmer. Half-title, A1, title, A2, and B-D in twos. GARRICK, DAVID.--The Poetical Works of David Garrick, Esq. now first collected . . . with Explanatory Notes. London: Printed for George Kearsley, at Johnson's Head, Fleet-street, MDCCLXXXV. _Small 8vo, two volumes, citron levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Joly._ GARRICK, DAVID.--The Dramatic Works of David Garrick, Esq. To which is prefixed a Life of the Author . . . London: Printed for A. Millar . . . MDCCXCVIII. _12mo, three volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Portrait of Garrick by W. Sharp, inserted, artist's proof. GARRICK, DAVID.--See Colman and Garrick. GASKELL, ELIZABETH CLEGHORN STEVENSON.--The Life of Charlotte Bronte . . . By E. C. Gaskell . . . London: Smith, Elder & Co., . . . 1857. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ First edition, with portrait by Armytage. Certain passages were afterwards suppressed because of statements challenged by persons concerned. GASKELL, ELIZABETH CLEGHORN STEVENSON.--Cranford [Knutsford] by Mrs. Gaskell with a Preface by Anne Thackeray Ritchie and illustrations by Hugh Thomson London Macmillan and Co. . . . 1891. _Royal 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ Large paper copy. GAY, JOHN.--The Present State of Wit, in a Letter to a Friend in the Country. London Printed in the Year, M DCC XI. (Price 3d.) _Small 8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt fillets, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. The Letter is signed J. G. and dated Westminster, May 3, 1711. Contains half-title and Postscript, C4. GAY, JOHN.--The Wife of Bath. A comedy. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane, by Her Majesty's Servants. By Mr. Gay . . . London: Printed for Bernard Lintott, . . . MDCCXIII. _4to, half brown levant morocco._ First edition. A-I in fours, half-title on A1, title on A2. GAY, JOHN.--The Shepherd's Week. In six Pastorals. By Mr J. Gay . . . London, Printed: And Sold by Ferd. Burleigh . . . MDCCXIV. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Seven plates by Lud. Du Guernier. GAY, JOHN.--The Shepherd's Week. 1714. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy. GAY, JOHN.--Trivia: or the Art of Walking the Streets of London. By Mr. Gay . . . [device of crossed keys] London: Printed for Bernard Lintott, . . . [n. d.] _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition: large and thick paper copy. Three head-piece vignettes by Gribelin, and the device of the publisher on the title-page. In the second edition, also n. d., the head-piece on the first page, the view of a London street, is substituted for the title device. GAY, JOHN.--Trivia. [n. d.] _8vo, calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Another issue of the first edition, and probably later, as the plates of the tail-pieces appear to be worn. For the three engraved vignettes by Gribelin on pages 1, 21, and 53--view of a London street, musical instruments, and Pegasus rising into the clouds--woodcut headbands are substituted, the first containing an eagle, the second two cherubs supporting a basket of flowers, the third flowers and foliage. The title and letter-press of the two issues are identical, and the three errata on A2 verso are uncorrected. GAY, JOHN.--(I.) Two Epistles; One, to the Right Honourable Richard Earl of Burlington; The Other, to a Lady. By Mr. Gay. London, Printed for Bernard Lintot, . . . Price 6d. [n. d.] (II.) An Epistle to a Lady, Occasion'd by the Arrival of Her Royal Highness the Princess of Wales. The Fifth Edition. London, Printed for Bernard Lintot, . . . [n. d.] _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt fillets, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ A2-D2 in eights, and two leaves of advertisement, D3 and D4, title on A2. GAY, JOHN.--Poems on Several Occasions. By Mr. John Gay. . . . London: Printed for Jacob Tonson, . . . and Bernard Lintot, . . . M D CC XX. _4to, two volumes in one, red morocco, gilt fillets on the side, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with frontispiece by W. Kent, and two other plates. The pagination is continuous. GAY, JOHN.--Poems on several occasions. By Mr. John Gay . . . London: Printed for J. and R. Tonson, . . . MDCCLXVII. _12mo, two volumes, red levant morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy. Nine plates engraved by Fourdrinier and Isaac Taylor after the designs of Du Guernier. GAY, JOHN.--(I.) Fables. By Mr. Gay [mask vignette by P. F.] London: Printed for J. Tonson and J. Watts. MDCCXXVII. (II.) Fables. By the late Mr. Gay. Volume the Second. [vignette portrait] London: Printed for J. and P. Knapton, in Ludgate-Street; and T. Cox, under the Royal-Exchange. MDCCXXXVIII. _4to, two volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Volume I contains a mask vignette on the title-page by Fourdrinier, an introductory vignette and vignettes to each Fable (50) by Fourdrinier, Van der Gucht, and others, from the designs of Kent and Wootton; Volume II has a frontispiece by Scotin, the monument of Gay, a vignette of Gay on the title-page by Scotin, and the illustrations (16) are full-page, by the same engraver after the designs of Gravelot. GAY, JOHN.--Fables by the late Mr. Gay. In one volume complete. London, Printed for J. and R. Tonson, &c . . . MDCCLXVII. _Crown 8vo, two parts in one volume, red levant morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Dedicated to William Duke of Cumberland. Frontispiece and sixty-seven other plates. GAY, JOHN.--Fables by John Gay. With a Life of the Author, and embellished with seventy plates. London: Printed for John Stockdale . . . 1793. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes bound in one, green levant morocco, back and sides richly ornamented in gold and mosaic, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Twelve of the illustrations are by William Blake. GAY, JOHN.--Fables. 1793. _Imperial 8vo, two volumes, citron levant morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, 10-15/16 inches tall. GAY, JOHN.--Fables by John Gay, with a Life of the Author, And embellished with a Plate to each Fable. [vignette] London Printed by Darton & Harvey, for F. & C. Rivington, . . . M DCC XCIII. _8vo, red morocco, gilt back, narrow side borders, gilt edges, by C. Lewis._ Large paper copy, with frontispiece by G. Neagle, title-vignette and thirty-four other plates, each with two illustrations, all proofs. GAY AND MOORE.--Fables by John Gay, in two parts; to which are added Fables by Edward Moore Paris, printed by P. Didot, the elder . . . [1800] _16mo, green vellum, uncut edges._ One of two copies printed on vellum: from the collection of Junot, Duc d'Abrantes. GAY, JOHN.--Fables by Mr. John Gay with a Memoir by Austin Dobson. London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXII. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed, with a portrait. GAY, JOHN.--The Beggar's Opera. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Lincolns-Inn-Fields. Written by Mr. Gay . . . To which is Added, The Musick Engrav'd on Copper-Plates. London: Printed for John Watts, . . . MDCCXXVIII. [Price 1s. 6d.] _8vo, light brown levant morocco, gilt edges._ First authorized edition. Two leaves, B-D in eights, E, four leaves, F, one leaf, G and H, four leaves each. GAY, JOHN.--The Beggar's Opera. As it is Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Lincolns-Inn-Fields. Written by Mr. Gay . . . The Third Edition: With the Overture in Score, The Songs, and the Basses, (The Ouverture and Basses Compos'd by Dr. Pepusch) Curiously Engrav'd on Copper Plates. London: Printed for John Watts, . . . MDCCXXIX. _4to, light brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Text: A-I2 in fours, Musical score, A-E4 in fours, F, two leaves, and G, one leaf. Title printed in red and black on A1. GAY, JOHN.--Polly: an Opera. Being the second part of the Beggar's Opera. Written by Mr. Gay . . . London: Printed for the Author. MDCCXXIX. _4to, light brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Title printed in red and black and A-K in fours. Musical score, A-D in fours. GAY, JOHN.--Achilles. an Opera. As it is Perform'd at the Theatre-Royal in Covent-Garden. [Two lines from Ovid, one from Horace] Written by the late Mr. Gay. With the Musick prefix'd to each Song. London: Printed for J. Watts . . . M DCC XXX III. Price One Shilling and Six Pence. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Half-title, A1; title, A2; text, A3-A4 and B-F2 in fours, advertisements, F3-F4. GAY, JOHN.--Achilles in Petticoats. an opera. As it is performed at the Theatre-Royal, in Covent-Garden. . . . Written by Mr. Gay, with alterations. The Music entirely new by Dr. Arne. London, Printed for W. Strahan, T. Lowndes, T. Caslon, T. Becket, W. Nicoll, and R. Snagg. M DCC LXXIV. _8vo, red straight-grain morocco, gilt fillets, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ An alteration by George Colman of Gay's "Achilles," 1733. A-F3 in fours, F4 blank, half-title on A1, title on A2. GAY, JOHN.--The Distress'd Wife. A Comedy. By the late Mr. Gay, author of the Beggar's Opera. London: Printed for Thomas Astley, . . . 1743. _8vo, red morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. A-L in fours, half-title on A1. GAY, JOHN. Plays written by Mr. John Gay, viz. The Captives, a Tragedy. The Beggar's Opera. Polly, or, the Second Part of the Beggar's Opera. Achilles, an Opera. The Distress'd Wife, a Comedy. The Rehearsal at Goatham, a Farce. To which is added, An Account of the Life and Writings of the Author. London: Printed for J. and R. Tonson, . . . M DCC LX. _Crown 8vo, red levant morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition: with portrait. GAY, JOHN.--Plays written by M^{r} John Gay, viz. The Captives, a tragedy. The Beggar's Opera. Polly, or the Second Part of the Beggar's Opera. Achilles, an opera. The Distress'd Wife, a comedy. The Rehearsal at Gotham, a farce. To which is prefixed an Account of the Life and Writings of the Author. London: Printed for W. Strahan . . . MDCCLXXII. _12mo, calf, gilt back._ Second edition. Portrait, with quotation from Martial beneath it. GAY, JOHN.--The Miscellaneous Works of M^{r} John Gay. London. Printed for John Bell . . . MDCCLXXIII. _12mo, six volumes, sprinkled calf, gilt back, yellow edges, by Bedford._ Frontispiece engraved by Fourdrinier, portrait, etc. Sub-titles as follows: Vol. I. Poems on Several Occasions. By Mr. John Gay, Lintot and Tonson, 1753. II. The same, 1752. IV. Plays written by Mr. John Gay. Life and a portrait. W. Strahan &c, 1772. VI. Fables by the late Mr. Gay: 56 illustrations, W. Strahan, 1772. GAY, JOHN.--Gay's Chair. Poems, never before printed, written by John Gay, author of the Beggar's Opera, Fables, &c. with a sketch of his life, from the MSS. of the Rev. Joseph Baller his nephew. Edited by Henry Lee, author of Poetic Impressions, Caleb Quotem, &c. To which are added Two New Tales, the World, and Gossip, by the editor. London: Longman, . . . 1820. _Small 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ The original MS. of Baller's Life of Gay, and the commission as Lieutenant of Gay's elder brother Jonathan (signed by the Duke of Marlborough), are inserted in this volume, also MSS. of "The Maid's Petition" and "Answer to a Predestinarian," the former said to be in the handwriting of Gay. GAY, JOHN.--The Poetical Works of John Gay. With a Life of the Author by Dr. Johnson. Boston: Little, Brown and Company . . . M.DCCCLIV. _16mo, two volumes, green morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Portrait of Gay in oval. GAY, JOHN.--The Poetical Works of John Gay. With a Memoir [by Samuel Johnson] Boston: Little, Brown, and Company 1866. _8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back with purple mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by David._ No. 13 of one hundred copies printed on large paper. Portrait of Gay, proof on India paper, and (inserted) a series of thirty-three outline illustrations engraved by Muss for an edition of Gay's Fables that was never published; also two portraits of Gay and ten other proof plates, one in four states. GAY, JOHN.--The Poetical Works of John Gay edited with a life and notes by John Underhill . . . London: Lawrence and Bullen . . . 1893. _Post 8vo, two volumes, half vellum, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait. No. 96 of two hundred copies printed on large paper. GAY, JOHN.--See Pope, Alexander. Miscellaneous Poems. 1712. Swift, Jonathan. Miscellanies, 1742. "GAY, JOSEPH."--See Breval, John Durant. GAY, SYDNEY HOWARD.--See Bryant, William Cullen. 1876-1881. GED, WILLIAM.--Biographical Memoirs of William Ged; including a particular account of his progress in the Art of Block-Printing. London, printed by and for J. Nichols. MDCCLXXXI. _8vo, calf, gilt back._ First edition: edited by J. Nichols. Ged was the inventor of stereotype printing in Great Britain, and his efforts to introduce the art brought nothing but ruin. Foules and Mack were engaged at the time on a similar plan, which they had to abandon. GED, WILLIAM.--Biographical Memoirs of William Ged; including a particular account of his progress in the art of Block Printing. Newcastle: printed by S. Hodgson, . . . M DCCC XIX. _8vo, russia, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ One hundred and sixty copies printed. Woodcut frontispiece-title. Edited by Thomas Hodgson. GELL, SIR WILLIAM AND JOHN P. GANDY.--Pompeiana: the Topography, Edifices, and Ornaments of Pompeii. By Sir William Gell . . . and John P. Gandy . . . London: printed for Rodwell and Martin 1817-1819. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back panels, side corners, gilt edges, by F. Bedford._ Large paper copy of the First Series. The charming head-pieces are duplicated on separate sheets, proofs on India paper, the large plates are in two states, the unfinished etching and the finished plate, generally on India, and the frescoes are duplicated in colour. GELL, SIR WILLIAM.--Pompeiana: the Topography, Edifices and Ornaments of Pompeii, the Result of Excavations since 1819. By Sir William Gell . . . London: Jennings and Chaplin MDCCCXXXII. _4to, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back panels, side corners, gilt edges, by F. Bedford._ Only twenty-five copies were printed in this form, and of these only a portion were absolutely perfected. The portrait and other engravings in this Second Series are in two states, both on India paper, the first being the engraver's etching before all letters. GENERAL CASHIERED.--The General Cashier'd: a Play, As Design'd for the Stage. Humbly Inscrib'd to His Highness Prince Eugene of Savoy. London: Printed for J. Baker, . . . 1712. (Price 1s. 6d.) _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, some lower ones uncut, by Zaehnsdorf._ First edition. A2-K3 in fours, title on A2. GENEST, JOHN.--Some Account of the English Stage, from the Restoration in 1660 to 1830. . . . Bath: printed by H. E. Carrington. . . . 1832. _8vo, ten volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ GERMAN NOVELISTS, THE.--See Roscoe, Thomas. GESSNER, SALOMON.--The Death of Abel in five books attempted From the German of M^{r}. Gessner. London, Published Jan^{y}. 7^{th}. 1797. by T. Heptinstall . . . [Printed by C. Whittingham] _Royal 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, with portrait, engraved title, and four plates by Blackberd after Stothard. Following "The Death of Abel" are "New Idyls, by S. Gessner. With a Letter to M. Fuslin, on Landscape Painting; and The Two Friends of Bourbon, a moral tale, by M. Diderot," with two plates, also by Blackberd after Stothard. GHOST.--The Surprizing Appearance of a Ghost, With the Message he brought from the unseen and eternal World: being A brief Paraphrase and Improvement, (agreeable to our Time and Day) on the 4th. Chap. of Job, the 13^{th}, 14^{th}, 15^{th}, 16^{th}, 17^{th}, 18^{th}, 19^{th}, 20^{th}, & 21^{st} Verses. viz. I. On the Appearance of a Spirit to Eliphaz. II. On the Holiness and Justice of God, and the Pride and Imperfection of Man: (Ver. 17.) III. On the Distrust of God towards his rational Creatures, more especially Man: (Ver. 18, 19.) IV. On the Destruction of Man, occasioned by Mortality: (Ver. 20.) V. On the Excellency of Man; and it's Defects, without true Wisdom: (Ver. 21) VI. A Poem on the Day of Judgment: VII. Another, on the transcendent Joys of Heaven. Boston: Printed by Fowle and Draper, . . . 1759. _12mo, brown levant morocco, gilt back and sides, uncut edges, in a blue levant morocco case, by Rivière._ GIBBON, EDWARD.--The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. By Edward Gibbon. Oxford, Talbays and Wheeler; and William Pickering, London MDCCCXXVII. _Royal 8vo, eight volumes, red levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt over uncut edges, by Brany._ One of fifty large paper copies, with proof portraits and frontispieces added. GIBBONS, THOMAS.--Britannia's Alarm: a poem, Occasioned by the Present Rebellion. To which is added, a Fable of the Vine and Bramble. By Thomas Gibbons. . . . London: Printed for R. King, . . . J. Buckland, and M. Cooper . . . and M. Marshal . . . M DCC XLV. . . . _Small 8vo, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, with half-title. Presentation copy from the author, with inscription on the title-page. GIBBONS, THOMAS.--An Elegy on the Death Of the Reverend Mr. Peter Goodwin, who departed this life November 27, 1747. in the LXIVth year of his Age. By Thomas Gibbons. . . . London: Printed for J. Oswald, . . . M DCC XLVIII. _Small 8vo, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ Title in a mourning border, and mourning bands at the beginning and end of the poem. GIBSON, STRICKLAND.--Early Oxford Bindings by Strickland Gibson [40 plates] Printed for the Bibliographical Society at the Oxford University Press January 1903. _4to, original paper covers, uncut edges._ GIFT, THE.--See Leslie, Eliza. GILBERT, DAVIES, _editor_.--Some Ancient Christmas Carols, with the tunes to which they were formerly sung in the West of England. Collected by Davies Gilbert, . . . London: printed by John Nichols and Son, . . . 1822. _8vo, half olive morocco, gilt top, uncut edges. Bound with HONE'S "Ancient Mysteries" and one other work._ First edition. GILBERT, JOSIAH.--Cadore or Titian's Country. By Josiah Gilbert, . . . London: Longmans, Green, and Co. 1869. _Imperial 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Thirty-five plates and nine woodcuts in the text. GILCHRIST, ALEXANDER.--Life of William Etty, R. A. By Alexander Gilchrist, . . . London: David Bogue, . . . MDCCCLV. _Small 8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ GILCHRIST, ALEXANDER.--Life of William Blake, "pictor ignotus." With selections from his poems and other writings by the late Alexander Gilchrist, . . . illustrated from Blake's own works, in facsimile by W. J. Linton, and in photolithography; with a few of Blake's original plates. London. . . : Macmillan and Co. 1863. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. GILCHRIST, ALEXANDER.--Life of William Blake with selections from his poems and other writings by Alexander Gilchrist . . . a new and enlarged edition illustrated from Blake's own works with additional letters and a memoir of the author . . . London Macmillan and Co. 1880. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ In this edition the full-page illustrations are printed on India paper. GILLISS, WALTER.--The Story of a Motto and a Mark being a brief sketch of a few printers' "marks" and containing the facts concerning the mark of the Gilliss Press by Walter Gilliss. New York The Gilliss Press M C M II. _12mo, vellum boards, uncut edges._ One of twelve copies printed on French vellum paper. Presentation copy from the author. GILLMAN, JAMES.--The Life of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. By James Gillman. London, William Pickering 1838. _8vo, red levant morocco, back panels in gilt and blue mosaic, gilt top, uncut edges, by Champs._ Only Volume I was published. GIOVANNI.--The Pecorone of Ser Giovanni now first translated into English by W. G. Waters illustrated by E. R. Hughes, . . . London: Laurence and Bullen, . . . M DCCC XC VII. _4to, half vellum, uncut edges._ No. 55 of one hundred and ten copies printed on Japanese vellum, with twelve plates. GLANVILLE, JOHN.--Variety; or Poetical Prolusions. By John Glanville . . . London: printed for the author, by G. Sidney . . . 1811. _8vo, boards, uncut edges._ The author in his preface states that the best of this "variety" is from "the glowing pen of Mr. Samuel Blake Frome." A frontispiece is prefixed. GLOVER, RICHARD.--Leonidas, a poem, by Richard Glover. Adorned with plates. . . . The sixth edition. London: Printed by T. Bensley; for F. J. Du Roveray, . . . 1798. _8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt fillets on the back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Large paper copy. Frontispiece-portrait by Fittler from a drawing by Burney after a portrait by Hone, with proof on India paper added, and six other plates, by Bartolozzi after W. Hamilton, Delatre after Burney, and J. Neagle, Holloway, and J. Heath after Stothard, with proofs of the Bartolozzi and Holloway engravings added. Five other plates have been inserted, two by P. W. Tomkins after Tresham, both of them in three states; two by C. Warren after J. Thurston, two states; and one by Smith after Thurston, in two states. GODWIN, MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT.--A Vindication of the Rights of Woman: with Strictures on political and moral Subjects. By Mary Wollstonecraft. London: printed for J. Johnson . . . 1792. _8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Two portraits of the author are inserted, one a proof on India paper, by Heath after Opie. GODWIN, MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT.--Défense des Droits des Femmes, suivie de quelques Considérations sur des sujets politiques et moraux. Ouvrage traduit de l'Anglais de Mary Wollstonecraft . . . A Paris, chez Buisson . . . 1792. _8vo, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ GODWIN, MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT.--Original Stories, from real life; with conversations, calculated to regulate the affections, and form the mind to truth and goodness. London: Printed for J. Johnson, . . . M. DCC. LXXXVIII. _12mo, brown straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. GODWIN, MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT.--Original Stories from Real Life; with Conversations, calculated to Regulate the Affections, and form the mind to truth and goodness. By Mary Wollstonecraft. A new edition. London: printed for J. Johnson, . . . 1796. _12mo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Illustrated with six plates designed and engraved by William Blake. GODWIN, MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT.--Maria, ou le malheur d'être femme, ouvrage posthume de Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin: imité de l'anglais par B. Ducos. A Paris, Chez Maradan, . . . An VI-1798. _12mo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ GODWIN, MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT.--Posthumous Works of the Author of a Vindication of the Rights of Woman . . . London: Printed for J. Johnson, . . . and G. G. and J. Robinson, . . . 1798. _Small 8vo, four volumes, half blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ GODWIN, MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT.--A Defence of the Character and Conduct of the late Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin, founded on principles of Nature and Reason, as applied to the peculiar circumstances of her case; in a series of letters to A Lady . . . London: printed for James Wallis, . . . By Slatter and Munday, Oxford. 1803. _Small 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ GODWIN, WILLIAM.--Memoirs of the Author of a Vindication of the Rights of Woman. By William Godwin. London: printed for J. Johnson, . . . and G. G. and J. Robinson, . . . 1798. _Small 8vo, green straight-grain morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Portrait of Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin by Heath after Opie. GODWIN, WILLIAM.--Mandeville. A Tale of the Seventeenth century in England. By William Godwin. . . . In three volumes. . . . Edinburgh: printed for Archibald Constable and Co. and Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London. 1817. _12mo, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, brown figured silk sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. The dedication to John Philpot Curran is dated October 25, 1817. GOETHE, JOHANN WOLFGANG VON.--Faustus, A Dramatic Mystery; the Bride of Corinth; the First Walpurgis Night. Translated from the German of Goethe, and illustrated with notes, by John Anster, . . . London: printed for Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, & Longman, . . . 1835.[-1864.] _Crown 8vo, two volumes, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by F. Bedford._ GOETHE, JOHANN WOLFGANG VON.--(I.) Faust: A Tragedy, By J. Wolfgang von Goethe. Translated into English verse By J. Birch . . . [Embellished with twenty-nine engravings on steel, after Moritz Retszch.] London: Black and Armstrong. . . . MDCCCXXXIX. (II.) Faust: a tragedy, in two parts, . . . The second part. Translated into English verse, By Jonathan Birch, . . . Embellished with eleven engravings on steel, By John Brain, after Moritz Retszch. London: Chapman and Hall, . . . MDCCCXLIII. _Royal 8vo, original cloth, uncut edges._ GOETHE, JOHANN WOLFGANG VON.--Faust: a dramatic poem, by Goethe. Translated into English verse by Theodore Martin. William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London. [Whittingham Press.] MDCCCLXV. _Crown 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ GOETHE, JOHANN WOLFGANG VON.--Reynard the Fox after the German version of Goethe by Thomas James Arnold . . . London, Nattali and Bond, . . . 1855. _8vo, citron morocco, back and sides covered with tooling in a geometrical design, gilt edges, by Bedford._ Engraved frontispiece-title, with the imprint, "William Pickering, 1853," and twelve steel plates after the designs of Joseph Wolf. GOETHE, JOHANN WOLFGANG VON.--Poems and Ballads of Goethe. Translated by W. Edmondstoune Aytoun, D.C.L. and Theodore Martin. Second Edition William Blackwood and Sons: Edinburgh . . . MDCCCLX. _Post 8vo, calf, gilt back._ GOETHE, JOHANN WOLFGANG VON.--[First page] Goethe's Helena. Translated by Theodore Martin. [n. p., n. d.] _Crown 8vo, half brown straight-grain morocco, gilt top._ Thirty-one pages of text, with no title-page, date, or place of publication. Presentation copy from the Translator, with inscription on the first page. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER, _translator_.--The Memoirs of a Protestant, Condemned to the Galleys of France, For His Religion. Written by Himself. Comprehending an Account of the various Distresses he suffered in Slavery; and his Constancy in supporting almost every Cruelty that bigotted zeal could inflict or Human Nature sustain; also a Description of the Galleys, and the Service in which they are employed. The Whole interspersed with Anecdotes relative to the General History of the Times, for a Period of Thirteen Years; during which the Author continued in Slavery, 'till he was at last set free, at the Intercession of the Court of Great Britain. In two volumes. . . . Translated from the Original, just published at the Hague, By James Willington. [Oliver Goldsmith] London: Printed for R. Griffiths, . . . and E. Dilly, . . . M. DCC. LVIII. _12mo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ These are the Memoirs of Jean Marteilhe of Bergerac. Goldsmith took the name of James Willington, an old classmate at Trinity College, from "prudential motives," and the book is actually a translation. Inserted is a receipt dated Jan. 11, 1758, and signed Oliver Goldsmith, to the effect that he received of Mr. Edward Dilly £6. 13. 4 for his third share of Goldsmith's translation of the book. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Bee. Being Essays on the most Interesting Subjects . . . London: Printed for J. Wilkie, . . . MDCCLIX. _Small 8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, by Ramage. Bound with DODSLEY'S "OEconomy of Human Life."_ First edition, issued in eight numbers, from October 6 to November 24, 1759. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--An Enquiry into the present state of Polite Learning in Europe. [vignette] London: Printed for R. and J. Dodsley, . . . M.DCC.LIX. _Small 8vo, red niger skin, gilt back, wide side borders, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition, entirely uncut. Inserted is an autograph letter from Goldsmith to John Dodsley, dated Gray's Inn, March 10, 1764, and asking for ten guineas "as a favour." GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--An Enquiry into the present state of Polite Learning in Europe. By Oliver Goldsmith, M.B. The second edition, Revised and Corrected. London: Printed for J. Dodsley, . . . M DCC LXXIV. _8vo, red niger skin, gilt back, wide side borders, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Mystery Revealed; Containing a Series of Transactions and Authentic Testimonials, Respecting the supposed Cock-Lane Ghost; Which have hitherto been concealed from the Public . . . London: Printed for W. Bristow, . . . MDCCXLII. [MDCCLXII] _8vo, brown levant morocco, gilt back, rich side ornaments, gilt edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First edition. The date 1742 is a typographical error; it should be 1762, the LX being transposed. Forster, in his Life of Goldsmith, states that this pamphlet "has not survived"--a sufficient proof of its rarity. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Art of Poetry on a new plan: Illustrated with a great Variety of Examples from the best English Poets; and of Translations from the Ancients: Together with such Reflections and critical Remarks as may tend to form in our Youth an elegant Taste, and render the Study of this Part of the Belles Lettres more rational and pleasing. London: Printed for J. Newbery, . . . M DCC LXII. _12mo, two volumes, calf, gilt and mosaic back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Frontispiece engraved by Ant. Walker. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Life of Richard Nash, Of Bath, Esq; Extracted principally from His Original Papers. . . . London: Printed for J. Newbery, . . . and W. Frederick, at Bath. MDCCLXII. _8vo, maroon levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, doubled with blue morocco, wide borders of architectural design, gilt top, uncut edges, by Meunier._ Portrait by A. Walker after a painting by Hoare, and two final leaves of advertisement. Not republished in the Miscellaneous Works. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Citizen of the World; or Letters from a Chinese Philosopher, Residing in London, to his Friends in the East. . . . London: Printed for the Author; and Sold by J. Newbery and W. Bristow, in St. Paul's Church-yard; J. Leake and W. Frederick, at Bath; B. Collins, at Salisbury; and A. M. Smart and Co. at Reading. M DCC LXII. _12mo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, side borders and centre ornaments, doubled with blue silk, gilt borders, silk guards, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Presumably the first issue of the first edition, "Printed for the Author." These letters were first published in the "Ledger." GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Citizen of the World; or Letters from a Chinese Philosopher, Residing in London, to his Friends in the East. . . . London: Printed for J. Newbery, . . . MDCC LXII. _12mo, two volumes, brown morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Presumably the second issue of the first edition. The same sheets as the first issue, with a new title-page. [GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.]--The History of England, in a series of letters from a nobleman to his son. . . . London, Printed for J. Newbery, . . . M DCC LXIV. _12mo, two volumes, red straight-grain morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Sometimes attributed to the Earl of Orrery and to George Lord Lytelton. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The History of England, from The Earliest Times to the Death of George II. By Dr. Goldsmith. . . . London, Printed for T. Davies, . . . M DCC LXX I. _8vo, four volumes, red morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Traveller, or a Prospect of Society. A Poem. Inscribed to the Rev. Mr. Henry Goldsmith. By Oliver Goldsmith, M.B. London: Printed for J. Newbery, in St. Paul's Church-yard. MDCCLXV. _4to, light green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition. Collation: Half-title, A1 (verso blank). Title, A2 (verso blank). "To the Rev. Henry Goldsmith," signed "Your most affectionate Brother," a1-a2. Pages i-iv. Poem, B1-G1 in twos. Pages 1-22. Advertisement, G2. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Traveller. 1765. _4to, citron levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, scroll border of green and red mosaic on the sides, foliage and pointillé tooling, doubled with citron morocco, yellow figured silk guards, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy of the first edition, with inserted portrait of Goldsmith after Sir Joshua Reynolds. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Traveller, or a Prospect of Society. A Poem. Inscribed to the Rev. Mr. Henry Goldsmith. By Oliver Goldsmith, M. B. The second edition. London: Printed for J. Newbury, in St. Pauls Church-yard. M DCC LXV. _4to, green levant morocco, side borders, doubled with green morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ This is not a new issue of the date 1765, but a new edition. The type is lighter faced, and occasional changes of phraseology occur, e.g., line 12, page 3, in the first edition, "Amidst the store, 't were thankless to repine" here reads "Amidst the store, should thankless pride repine?" On the half-title is the inscription, "with the Author's best esteem." Collation: Half-title, A1 (verso blank). Title, A2 (verso blank). Dedication, a1-a2. Poem, B1-G2 (verso blank) in twos. Pages 1-23. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--Essays. By M^{r}. Goldsmith. Collecta revirescunt. [vignette] London: Printed for W. Griffin in Fetter Lane, M DCCLXV. _12mo, Spanish calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ One of two editions printed in 1765, with engraved title-page. Collation: Title designed and engraved by Isaac Taylor, one leaf (verso blank). Preface, A1-A4. (verso blank). Text, twenty-seven Essays, B1-L10 in twelves. Pages 1-236. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--Essays. By Mr. Goldsmith. Collecta revirescunt. London: Printed for W. Griffin, in Fetter-Lane. MDCCLXV. _12mo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, partly untrimmed, by Rivière_. Portrait, engraved by Scott, inserted. One of two editions printed in 1765. The Preface occupies one leaf instead of four, as in the preceding edition, and the signatures are in sixes instead of twelves. The type throughout is smaller, making the text occupy 187 pages instead of 236. Collation: Title with woodcut ornament of two horns of plenty, between which is a face surrounded by rays of light, one leaf (verso blank). Preface, one leaf. Text, twenty-seven Essays, B1-R4 (verso blank) in sixes. Pages 1-187. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--Essays by M^{r}. Goldsmith. Collecta revirescunt. London. Printed for I. & F. Rivington, . . . MDCCLXXV. _12mo, orange levant morocco, Janseniste, gilt top, uncut edges, by Smith-Mansell._ Engraved title-page. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield: a tale. Supposed to be written by Himself . . . Salisbury: Printed by B. Collins, For F. Newbery, in Pater-Noster-Row, London. MDCCLXVI. _12mo, two volumes, original calf, gilt back, side border._ First edition; the second was printed in London in the same year. Presentation copy "from the Author." GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield. A Tale . . . By Dr. Goldsmith . . . London: printed by Sammells and Ritchie, for E. Harding, . . . and J. Good, . . . MDCCXCII. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ Three inserted portraits of Goldsmith and six plates by Stothard, all proofs. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield; a tale, by Doctor Goldsmith. Illustrated with twenty-four [coloured] designs, by Thomas Rowlandson . . . London: published by R. Ackermann, . . . 1823. _Royal 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Cuzin._ GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield. A tale. By Oliver Goldsmith, M.D. With [2] illustrations by George Cruikshank. . . . London: James Cochrane and Co., . . . 1832. _Post 8vo, half maroon levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges, by V. Krafft._ Portrait by Freeman after Sir Joshua Reynolds. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield. By Oliver Goldsmith. With thirty-two illustrations, by William Mulready, . . . London: John Van Voorst . . . MDCCCXLIII. _Small 4to, cloth, uncut edges._ GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield. 1843. _Small 4to, blue levant morocco, rich gilt back and sides, doubled with red morocco, wide dentelle borders, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ Another copy, extra-illustrated by the insertion of a duplicate set of the Mulready illustrations, engraved by Thompson, proofs on India paper, Stothard's plates (proofs), the Johannot plates (India proofs), etc., seventy-seven inserted plates in all, the majority proof impressions. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield. by Oliver Goldsmith. With thirty-two illustrations, by William Mulready, R. A. London: John van Vorst, . . . MDCCCLV. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield a Tale. By Oliver Goldsmith. Illustrated by George Thomas. London: published for Joseph Cundall MDCCCLV. _8vo, red morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Hayday._ Forty woodcut illustrations, and numerous head-pieces, etc., by T. Macquoid. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--Le Vicaire de Wakefield . . . par Goldsmith, traduit en Français avec le texte Anglais en regard, par Charles Nodier . . . précédé d'une Notice par le même sur la vie et les ouvrages de Goldsmith, et suivi de quelques Notes. Paris, Bourgueleret . . . 1858. _8vo, blue calf, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Bauzonnet._ Portrait of Goldsmith and ten plates by Tony Johannot, proofs before letters, also numerous woodcut illustrations. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield. By Oliver Goldsmith. New York: Frank H. Dodd, . . . 1865. _16mo, half blue straight-grain morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--Le Vicaire de Wakefield par Olivier Goldsmith. Traduction de M. Aignan revue par Rémond. Illustrations anglaises par M. Georges Thomas. Fleurons et vignettes par M. Macquoid. Paris, Delarue [n. d.] _Square 8vo, green morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges._ Printed on rose-tinted paper. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield By Oliver Goldsmith with prefatory memoir by George Saintsbury And One Hundred and fourteen Coloured Illustrations [coloured vignette] London John C. Nimmo . . . 1886. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, by Stikeman._ Extra-illustrated by the insertion of a portrait, proof before letters, and eleven plates, including the series by A. Revel after Tony Johannot. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Vicar of Wakefield By Oliver Goldsmith with a Preface by Austin Dobson and Illustrations by Hugh Thomson London Macmillan & Co . . . MDCCCXC. _Royal 8vo, buckram, uncut edges._ Large paper copy of the first issue, with the suppressed woodcut on page 95. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Beauties of English Poesy. Selected by Oliver Goldsmith . . . London: Printed for William Griffin, . . . 1767. _12mo, two volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt edges, by Smith-Mansell._ First edition. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Good Natur'd Man: a Comedy. As Performed at the Theatre Royal in Covent-Garden. By Mr. Goldsmith. London: Printed for W. Griffin . . . MDCCLXVIII. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. Title, Preface, and Prologue by Dr. Johnson, three leaves. Text, B-L1 in fours, Epilogue, L2. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Roman History, From the Foundation of the City of Rome, To the Destruction of the Western Empire. By Dr. Goldsmith. . . . London: Printed for S. Baker and G. Leigh, &c . . . M DCC LXIX. _8vo, two volumes, red morocco, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Life of Henry St. John, Lord Viscount Bolingbroke. London: Printed for T. Davies, . . . 1770. _8vo, red niger skin, gilt back, side panels, doubled with olive silk, silk guards, uncut edges, with the original blue wrappers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Life of Thomas Parnell, D. D. Archdeacon of Clogher. Compiled from original papers and memoirs: in which are included several letters Of Mr. Pope, Mr. Gay, Dr. Arbuthnot, &c. &c. By Dr. Goldsmith. London: Printed for T. Davies, . . . M DCC LXX. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Deserted Village, a poem. By Dr. Goldsmith. London: Printed for W. Griffin, at Garrick's Head, in Catharine-street, Strand. . . . MDCCLXX. _Small 8vo, boards, uncut edges, in brown levant morocco case, gilt back, floral ornament on the sides._ Second issue of the first octavo edition, with the misprint "head," page 9, line 1, corrected to "hand." The poem was issued in two sizes in 1770, octavo and quarto, but it cannot be absolutely determined which was the first edition. The former is without question by far the rarer, and as there is an issue of this edition containing the misprint "head," which is not found in the quarto, it is fair to suppose that the octavo is the earlier. Collation: Half-title, "The Deserted Village," A1 (verso blank). Title, A2 (verso blank). Dedication to Sir Joshua Reynolds, A3. Text, A4-B6 in sixes. Pages i-vi. and 7-24. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Deserted Village, a poem. By Dr Goldsmith. London: Printed for W. Griffin, at Garrick's Head, in Catharine-street, Strand. M DCC LXX. _Small 8vo, green levant morocco, rich gilt back and wide side borders, doubled with green morocco, borders, green silk guards, uncut edges, with the original wrappers bound in, by The Club Bindery._ Another 8vo edition of 1770, entirely reset, with larger type and different ornaments. The type on the title-page is much narrower faced, the period after "poem" is raised above the line, and there is no period after "Dr." The dedication is preceded by a band of small printer's ornaments, terminating at each side in a fleur-de-lis. In the other edition, two parallel lines, the upper one the heavier, precede the dedication. As in the other edition, the misprint "head," page 9, line 1, is corrected to "hand." Collation: The same as the preceding edition. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Deserted Village, a poem. By Dr. Goldsmith [vignette "The sad historian of the pensive plain," by Isaac Taylor] London: Printed for W. Griffin, at Garrick's Head, in Catharine-street, Strand. M DCC LXX. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, sides decorated with interlaced mosaic ribbon design in compartments, doubled with blue morocco, borders, red silk guards, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ An unusually large and entirely uncut copy of the first quarto edition. The misprint "head," page 3, line 7, is corrected to "hand." Collation: Half-title, "The Deserted Village. [Price 2s.]," A1 (verso blank). Title, with vignette, A2 (verso blank). Dedication to Sir Joshua Reynolds, A3-A4 (verso blank). Text, B1-B4 and D1-G2 (verso blank) in twos. Pages 1-23. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Deserted Village. 1770. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, doubled with green morocco, borders, silk guards, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ Another copy, somewhat taller than the preceding. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Deserted Village. By Oliver Goldsmith. Illustrated by the Etching Club. London: published for Joseph Cundall . . . MDCCCLVII. _Small 4to, green morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt edges, by Hayday._ Thirty-five woodcut illustrations, drawn from the original etchings by E. K. Johnson, and engraved by Harral, Bolton, and Cooper. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--She Stoops to Conquer: or, The Mistakes of a Night. A Comedy. As it is acted at the Theatre-Royal in Covent-Garden. Written by Doctor Goldsmith. London: Printed for F. Newbery . . . MDCCLXXIII. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, doubled with citron morocco with rich gold frame, gilt over rough edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ First issue of the first edition, with the numerous errors in pagination and the absence of Diggory (Mr. Saunders) from the Dramatis Personæ. Collation: Title, A1 (verso blank). Dedication "To Samuel Johnson, LL D," signed "Your most sincere friend, And admirer, Oliver Goldsmith," A2 recto. Prologue by David Garrick, A2 verso and A3 recto. Epilogue by Goldsmith, A3 recto and verso. Epilogue by J. Craddock, A4 (verso Dramatis Personæ). Text, B1-P1 in fours. Pages 1-74 (65 misprinted 56), 83, 68-69, 86-87, 72-73, 90-91, 76-77, 94-95, 80, and 97-114. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--She Stoops to Conquer: or The Mistakes of a Night. A Comedy. As it is acted at the Theatre-Royal in Covent-Garden. Written by Doctor Goldsmith. London: Printed for F. Newbery, in St. Paul's Church-Yard. MDCCLXXIII. _8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Rivière._ Second issue of the first edition, with the pagination corrected. The title-page and text are the same sheets as in the first issue, but the preliminary matter has been reset, possibly also the Epilogue, and Diggory's name added to the Dramatis Personæ, from which it was omitted by mistake in the first issue. Collation: Title, one leaf (verso blank). Dedication to Dr. Johnson, Prologue, Epilogue, and Dramatis Personæ, two leaves. Text, B1-P1 in fours. Epilogue, P2 (verso blank). Pages 1-106, last leaf unnumbered. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--Retaliation: a poem. By Doctor Goldsmith. including epitaphs on the most Distinguished Wits of this Metropolis. [vignette portrait of Goldsmith] London: Printed for G. Kearsly, . . . M. DCC. LXXIV. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by Rivière_. First edition: published posthumously. In the first collected edition of the "Poems and Plays," 1777, the following note appears on the verso of the half-title of this poem: "Dr. Goldsmith and some of his friends occasionally dined at the St. James's coffee-house.--One day it was proposed to write epitaphs on him. His country, dialect, and person, furnished subjects of witticism. He was called on for Retaliation, and at their next meeting, produced the following poem." Collation: Half-title, A1 (verso blank). Title with medallion portrait, A2 (verso blank). "To M^{r}. Kearsly, Book-seller, in Fleet-Street," B1-B2 (verso blank). Pages i-iii. Text, C1-E2 in twos. Pages 1-16. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--A Survey of Experimental Philosophy, Considered in its present state of improvement. Illustrated with cuts. . . . By Oliver Goldsmith, M.B. London: Printed for T. Carnan and F. Newbery . . . MDCCLXXVI. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, Janseniste, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition: with twenty-four plates engraved by Proud. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Haunch of Venison, a poetical epistle to Lord Clare. By the late Dr. Goldsmith. With a Head of the Author, Drawn by Henry Bunbury, Esq; and Etched by Bretherton. London: Printed for J. Ridley, . . . and G. Kearsly, . . . MDCCLXXVI. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt and mosaic back, side panels in ribbon and foliage designs of blue, brown, citron, and ivory mosaic, doubled with green morocco, gilt and mosaic borders, vellum guards, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ First edition: with half-title and etched portrait. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--Poems and Plays, by Oliver Goldsmith, M. B. To which is prefixed, the Life of the Author. Printed for W^{m}. Wilson Bookseller & Stationer at Homer's head N^{o}. 6 Dame Street the Corner of Palace Street, Dublin. M,DCC,LXXVII. _Small 8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side borders, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ First collected edition. Thomas Jolley's copy, with his book-plate, and a manuscript note, "given me by Edm^{d}. Malone Esq: Thos. Jolley--1811." All the text of imprint on the title-page, except the date, is in an oval vignette. Preceding the Life by W. Glover is a medallion portrait of Goldsmith by Esdall. A plate illustrating "She Stoops to Conquer" has been inserted. The date on the half-title of "The Deserted Village" should be 1770 instead of 1769, and that of "She Stoops to Conquer," 1773 instead of 1772. Collation: Title with vignette, one leaf (verso blank). Contents, one leaf (verso blank). Life by Glover, B1-B5. W. Woty's Epitaph on the death of Goldsmith, B6 (verso blank). Pages i.-xi. Half-title, "Poems, by Dr. Goldsmith," B7 (verso blank). Four poems, B8-C4 (verso blank). Half-title, "The Hermit, a ballad. first printed in M DCC LXV," C5 (verso blank). Letter respecting "The Hermit," C6. "The Hermit," and two other poems, C7-D3. Half-title, "The Traveller; or, a Prospect of Society. a poem. first printed in M, DCC,LXV," D4 (verso blank). "To the Rev. Henry Goldsmith," D5-D6 (verso blank). "The Traveller," D7-E6 (verso blank). Half-title, "The Deserted Village, a poem. first printed in M, DCC,LXIX," E7 (verso blank). "To Sir Joshua Reynolds," E8. "The Deserted Village," F1-F7. Three other poems, F8-G1. Half-title, "The Haunch of Venison, a poetic epistle, to Lord Clare. first printed in MDCCLXXV.," G2 (verso blank). Text, G3-G5 recto, Songs, etc, five poems, G5 verso-G7 (verso blank). Half-title, "Retaliation: a poem. first printed in M, DCC, LXXIV. after the author's death," G8 (verso Note). Poem, H1-H5 (verso blank). Half-title, "Plays, by Dr. Goldsmith," H6 (verso blank). Second half-title, "The Good-natur'd man: a comedy. as performed at the Theatre-Royal in Covent-Garden. first printed in M, DCC, LXVIII," H7 (verso blank). Preface, H8. Prologue by Dr. Johnson, I, 1, ending with "Dramatis Personæ." Text, I, 2-P5 (verso blank). Half-title, "She Stoops to Conquer: or, the Mistakes of a Night. a comedy. as it is acted at the Theatre-Royal, Covent-Garden. first printed in M, DCC, LXXII," P6 (verso blank). Dedication to Dr. Johnson, P7 recto. Prologue by Garrick, P7 verso-P8 (verso "Dramatis Personæ"). Text, Q1-Z2, ending with the second Epilogue by J. Craddock. Pages 1-328. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--Poems and Plays. By Oliver Goldsmith, M. B. to which is Prefixed The Life of the Author. London. Printed for B. Newbery and T. Johnson, . . . MDCCLXXX. _12mo, calf, gilt back, gilt edges, by F. Bedford._ Portrait, engraved title, and three other plates. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Poetical and Dramatic Works of Oliver Goldsmith, M. B. now first collected. With an account of the life and writings of the author. London: printed by H. Goldney . . . MDCCLXXX. _8vo, two volumes, citron levant morocco, gilt back, sides richly tooled, double panel, floral design, gilt over uncut edges, by Meunier._ Portrait by Cook. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Poetical and Dramatic Works of Oliver Goldsmith, M.B. A new edition. With an account of the life and writings of the author. In two volumes. London: printed by H. Goldney, for Messieurs Rivington, T. Carnan, E. Newbery, and W. Nicoll, &c . . . M DCC LXXXVI. _Small 8vo, two volumes, Spanish calf, gilt back._ Portrait by Cook. The dedication to Sir Joshua Reynolds is signed by T. Evans and dated Strand, January 1, 1780. GOLDSMITH AND PARNELL.--Poems by Goldsmith and Parnell. [vignette] London: printed by W. Bulmer and Co. Shakespeare Printing Office, . . . 1795. _4to, original boards, uncut edges._ First edition, printed upon Whatman paper. Eight woodcut vignettes and five full-page illustrations by Thomas and John Bewick, after R. and J. Johnson. The text consists of The Deserted Village, The Traveller, the Hermit, and the Lives of Goldsmith and Parnell by Isaac Reed and Goldsmith, respectively. GOLDSMITH AND PARNELL.--Poems by Goldsmith and Parnell. 1795. _4to, green morocco, gilt back and sides, silk linings, gilt edges, by Staggemeier._ One of three copies printed on vellum, with one of the five full-page cuts in duplicate. GOLDSMITH AND PARNELL.--Poems by Goldsmith and Parnell. London: printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies . . . 1804. _Royal 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ Printed on Whatman paper, with woodcut illustrations by the Bewicks. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Poems of Oliver Goldsmith. A new edition. Adorned with plates. London: Printed by T. Bensley, . . . for F. J. Du Roveray, . . . 1800. _8vo, citron levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, centre ornaments, doubled with red morocco, gilt borders in the manner of Derome, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ Largest paper copy. Frontispiece-portrait by Anker Smith after E. F. Burney, and six plates by T. Medland, Neagle, J. Heath, and A. Smith after Wheatley and Hamilton, all with proofs added. Besides these, one hundred extra illustrations have been inserted, including seventeen portraits of Goldsmith, the Bewick and Westall series of illustrations, and two original drawings, one in sepia of Dr. Dodd and one in water-colours of the Covent Garden Theatre. Most of the plates are in proof state, and at page 112 is a brilliant impression of the mezzotint of General Wolfe by Spooner after Smith. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith, M.B. with the Life of the Author. Embellished with wood cuts by T. Bewick. Glocester printed and sold by D. Walker . . . 1809. _Foolscap 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith. With Remarks, attempting to ascertain, chiefly from local observation, the Actual Scene of the Deserted Village; and illustrative engravings, by Mr. Alkin, from drawings taken upon the spot. By Rev. R. H. Newell, B. D. Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. London: printed by Ellerton and Henderson, . . . for Suttaby, Evance, and company, . . . 1811. _4to, olive levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Six tinted plates, and an engraved leaf of dedication to William Payne, with a vignette at the foot. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Miscellaneous Works of Oliver Goldsmith, with an account of his Life and Writings . . . Edited by Washington Irving, Esq. Paris: published by A. and W. Galignani . . . [Printed by Jules Didot] 1825. _Royal 8vo, four volumes, blue morocco, gilt back and sides, with the arms of Charles X on the sides, gilt edges, by Purgold._ Large paper copy, with finished and unfinished proofs on India paper of the portraits of Goldsmith and Irving, engraved by Wedgwood from originals by Reynolds and Sieurac. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Miscellaneous Works of Oliver Goldsmith, M. B. including a variety of pieces now first collected. By James Prior, . . . London: John Murray, . . . M DCCC XXX VII. _8vo, four volumes, boards, uncut edges._ Four engraved frontispiece-titles by E. Finden after T. Creswick. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith London William Pickering 1839. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Memoir by the Rev. John Mitford, and a portrait of Goldsmith. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith, . . . Illustrated by wood engravings from the designs of . . . Members of the Etching Club. With a Biographical Memoir and Notes on the Poems. Edited by Bolton Corney . . . London: Longman . . . 1846. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Chambolle-Duru._ Thirty-eight woodcut illustrations by Creswick, Redgrave, Cope, and others. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith With Thirty Illustrations by John Absolon, Birket Foster, James Godwin, and Harrison Weir. London Cundall & Addey, . . . 1851. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Works of Oliver Goldsmith. Edited by Peter Cunningham . . . London: John Murray . . . 1854. _8vo, four volumes, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Matthews._ Illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and thirteen plates, including fifty-two portraits, the remainder illustrating "The Vicar of Wakefield" and other works; engraved by Stothard, Burney, Westall, Johannot, etc. Most of the plates are proofs, and some are in two and three states. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--The Poems and Plays of Oliver Goldsmith. Edited by Austin Dobson with [6] etchings by John Jellicoe & Herbert Railton. London J. M. Dent and Co . . . 1889. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ One of two hundred and fifty large paper copies printed. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--A Pretty Book of Pictures for Little Masters and Misses, or, Tommy Trip's History of Beasts and Birds. With a familiar description of each in verse and prose. To which is prefix'd the History of little Tom Trip himself, of his Dog Jouler, and of Woglog the great Giant. Written by Oliver Goldsmith . . . embellished with charming engravings on wood from the original blocks engraved by Thomas Bewick . . . London: printed for, and Published by, Edwin Pearson . . . MDCCCLXVII. _4to, red straight-grain morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Two hundred and fifty copies printed, with seventy-seven woodcuts on India paper. GOLDSMITH, OLIVER.--See Dobson, Austin. Forster, John. Goody Twoshoes. Percy, Bishop. Scarron, Paul. GOLDZIHER, IGNAZ.--Mythology among the Hebrews and its historical development by Ignaz Goldziher . . . Translated from the German, with additions by the author by Russell Martineau, . . . London Longmans, Green, and Co. 1877 . . . _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ GOMEZ, MADELEINE ANGELIQUE POISSON DE.--La Belle Assemblée: being a curious Collection of some very Remarkable Incidents which happen'd to Persons of the First Quality in France. Interspers'd with Entertaining and Improving Observations made by them on several Passages in History, both Ancient and Modern. Written in French for the Entertainment of the King, and dedicated to him by Madam de Gomez. Adorn'd with Copper-Plates. . . . The Eighth edition. London: Printed for H. Woodfall . . . MDCCLXV. _12mo, four volumes in two, sprinkled calf, citron edges._ Twenty plates by Basire. GOODY TWOSHOES.--The History of little Goody Twoshoes; otherwise called Mrs. Margery Twoshoes. with The Means by which she acquired her Learning and Wisdom, and in Consequence thereof her Estate. Set forth at large for the Benefit of those, /p Who from a State of Rags and Care, Who having Shoes but half a Pair, Their Fortune and their Fame would fix, And gallop in their Coach and Six. p/ See the original Manuscript in the Vatican at Rome, and the Cuts by Michael Angelo; illustrated with the Comments of our great modern Criticks. The First Worcester edition. Printed at Worcester, Massachusetts. By Isaiah Thomas, And sold, Wholesale and Retail, at his Book Store. M DCC LXXXVII. _16mo, calf, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges._ Woodcut frontispiece and thirty-four illustrations in the text. Sometimes attributed to Oliver Goldsmith. GORDON, JOHN BROWN.--Reminiscences of the Civil War by General John B. Gordon of the Confederate Army with [3] portraits. New York Charles Scribner's Sons 1903. _8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ GORING, CHARLES.--Irene; or, the Fair Greek, a tragedy: As it is Acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury-lane, By Her Majesty's Sworn Servants. London: Printed for John Bayley at the Judge's Head in Chancery-Lane, near Fleetstreet. 1708. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by David._ First edition. A1-A4, a1-a4, and B1-I2 in fours, half-title on A1, title on A2. Dedicated to Henry, Duke of Beaufort. GORRINGE, HENRY H.--Egyptian Obelisks by Henry H. Gorringe . . . Fifty-one full-page illustrations thirty-two artotypes, eighteen engravings, and one chromolithograph Published by the Author . . . New York [1882] _4to, cloth, uncut edges._ GORTON, JOHN.--A general Biographical Dictionary. By John Gorton, . . . A new edition, to which is added a supplementary volume completing the work to the present time. . . . London: Henry G. Bohn, . . . 1851. _8vo, four volumes, half blue morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ GOSPEL.--The Gospel according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke London Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., . . . MDCCCLXXXV. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, fifty printed. GOSSE, EDMUND.--From Shakespeare to Pope an inquiry into the causes and phenomena of the rise of classical poetry in England. By Edmund Gosse. New York Dodd, Mead & Company 1885. _Small 8vo, half brown morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Stikeman._ Original manuscript of the Preface inserted. GOSSE, EDMUND.--Firdausi in Exile and other poems by Edmund Gosse London Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co., MDCCCLXXXV. _Crown 8vo, original covers, uncut edges_. One of fifty large paper copies printed, with a frontispiece. GOSSE, EDMUND.--Life of William Congreve by Edmund Gosse, . . . London Walter Scott, . . . 1888. _Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ GOSSE, EDMUND.--See English Odes. GOURGAUD, GASPARD.--Napoleon and the Grand Army in Russia, or a critical examination of the Work of Count Ph. de Segur, by General Gourgaud, late principal orderly officer and aid-de-camp to the Emperor Napoleon. . . . London: Martin Bossange and Co., . . . 1825. _8vo, blue morocco, gilt back, gilt edges._ GOZZI, COUNT CARLO.--The Memoirs of Count Carlo Gozzi translated into English by John Addington Symonds With Essays on Italian Impromptu Comedy, Gozzi's Life, The Dramatic Fables, and Pietro Longhi By the Translator with portrait and six original etchings By Adolphe Lalauze also eleven subjects illustrating Italian Comedy by Maurice Sand engraved on copper by A. Manceau, and coloured by hand . . . London. John C. Nimmo . . . MDCCCXC. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ No. 71 of two hundred and ten large paper copies printed, with the seven etchings in duplicate. GRAHAM AND ASHBEE.--Travels in Tunisia With a Glossary, a Map, a Bibliography, and Fifty Illustrations. By Alexander Graham, . . . and H. S. Ashbee, . . . London: Dulau & Co., . . . 1887. . . . _Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ Presentation copy from Mr. Ashbee. GRAHAM, MARIA.--Memoirs of the Life of Nicholas Poussin. By Maria Graham . . . London: printed for Longman, . . . 1820. _8vo, half blue morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges._ Portrait of Poussin and folded plate of his house. GRAHAME, JAMES.--The History of the United States of North America, from the Plantation of the British Colonies till their Revolt and Declaration of Independence. By James Grahame, Esq. London: Smith, Elder and Co. . . . 1836. _8vo, four volumes, half green levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ GRAMMONT, COUNT.--See Hamilton, Count Anthony. GRANGER, JAMES.--A Biographical History of England, From Egbert the Great to the Revolution: consisting of characters disposed in different classes, and adapted to a methodical catalogue of engraved British heads; intended as an essay towards reducing our biography to system, and a help to the knowledge of portraits; interspersed with a variety of anecdotes, and memoirs of a great number of persons, not to be found in any other biographical work. With a Preface, shewing the utility of a collection of engraved portraits to supply the defect, and answer the various purposes, of medals. By the Rev. J. Granger, . . . Fifth edition, with upwards of four hundred additional lives. . . . London: printed for William Baynes and Son, . . . 1824. _Royal 8vo, six volumes, half russia, uncut edges._ Two hundred and ninety-four portraits of the Richardson series inserted, and twenty-nine from other sources. GRANT, FRANCIS.--Life of Samuel Johnson by Lieut.-Col. F. Grant. London Walter Scott . . . 1887. _Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, uncut edges._ GRANT, ULYSSES SIMPSON.--Personal Memoirs of U. S. Grant. . . . [with maps and illustrations] New York: Charles L. Webster & Company. 1885. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ GRAY, GEORGE J.--The Earlier Cambridge Stationers & Bookbinders and The First Cambridge Printer by George J. Gray Printed for the Bibliographical Society at the Ox. ford University Press October 1904. _4to, original paper wrappers, uncut edges._ No. XIII. of Illustrated Monographs issued by the Bibliographical Society. Twenty-nine plates. GRAY, THOMAS.--An Elegy wrote in a Country Church Yard. London: Printed for R. Dodsley . . . And sold by M. Cooper . . . 1751. _4to, blue levant morocco, gilt back, gilt edges, by Bedford._ First edition, with bands containing emblems of Death at head and foot of title, repeated at the head of the fifth page. GRAY, THOMAS.--An Elegy written in a Country Church yard. A new edition. London: Printed for J. Dodsley, . . . M DCC LXXI. [Price Six Pence.] _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt fillets, uncut edges._ Engraved frontispiece and two vignettes. GRAY, THOMAS.--Elegy written in a Country Church-yard. [vignette] London: John van Vorst, [printed by Samuel Bentley] MDCCCXXXVI. _4to, original blue cloth, gilt edges._ Dedication to Samuel Rogers, and Preface by John Martin dated London, October 10, 1834. Vignette on the title-page by Powis after Constable, and thirty-two other illustrations after Constable, Stothard, Cattermole, Charles and Thomas Landseer, Westall, Callcott, Mulready, Copley and Thales Fielding, and others. GRAY, THOMAS.--Odes by Mr. Gray. [Greek: PhÔNANTA] [Greek: SPsNETOISI] . . . Pindar, Olymp. II. [vignette of Strawberry Hill] Printed at Strawberry-Hill, For R. and J. Dodsley in Pall-Mall. M DCC LVII. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt fillets, gilt top, uncut edges._ First edition, and the first work issued by the Strawberry Hill Press. Half-title, A1, title, A2, and B-E3 in twos. GRAY, THOMAS.--Poems by Mr. Gray. London: Printed for J. Dodsley, . . . MDCCLXVIII. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side corners, gilt top, uncut edges, by Joly._ First collected edition. GRAY, THOMAS.--The Poems of Mr. Gray. With Notes by Gilbert Wakefield . . . London: printed for G. Kearsley . . . 1786. _8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Two portraits and twelve other plates inserted, one in two states. GRAY, THOMAS.--Poems by Mr. Gray. Parma printed by Bodoni M DCCXC III. _Royal 8vo, boards, uncut edges._ One of two hundred copies printed. Portrait of Gray sitting, by J. Hopwood after Richardson. GRAY, THOMAS.--Poems. 1793. _4to, red levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, corner ornaments, gilt top, uncut edges, by Ramage._ Large paper copy, one hundred printed, with four inserted plates. GRAY, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Gray . . . with some account of his life and writings. The whole carefully revised; and illustrated by notes. To which are annexed, Poems addressed to, and in memory of, Mr Gray; several of which were never before collected. Second edition, considerably enlarged and improved. London: printed by C. Whittingham . . . 1800. _Foolscap 8vo, red morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt edges, by Bozerian the younger._ Portrait of Gray and six plates, after the designs of Burney, including the caricature of "Tophet" [Mr. Tyson]. GRAY, THOMAS.--The Poems of Gray. A new edition. Adorned with plates. London: Printed by T. Bensley, . . . for F. J. Du Roveray, . . . 1800. _Crown 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt back and sides, gilt top, uncut edges, by The Club Bindery._ Besides the frontispiece-portrait by A. Smith after Burney, and six plates by Neagle, Heath, and Holloway after Hamilton and Fuseli, eleven plates, some proofs on India paper, have been inserted, including four portraits of Gray and engravings after the Westall designs. GRAY, THOMAS.--Poems. 1800. _8vo, citron straight-grain morocco, gilt back, blind-tooled and brown mosaic borders on the sides, gilt edges._ Large paper copy. Portrait and six plates. GRAY, THOMAS.--Poems. 1800. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, doubled with red morocco, gilt border in the manner of Derome, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ Another copy, printed upon largest paper, and extra-illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and twelve proof portraits and views, many proofs in different states and a fragment of manuscript. The portraits include eleven of Gray, one engraved by Caroline Watson. GRAY, THOMAS.--Poems. 1800. _8vo, green levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, doubled with red morocco, borders in the manner of Derome, gilt over uncut edges, by Matthews._ Another copy, printed upon largest paper, and extra-illustrated by the insertion of over seventy plates, including numerous portraits of Gray, duplicates in the earliest state of the illustrations published with the book, and many other plates, proofs on India paper and before letters. GRAY, THOMAS.--The Works of Thomas Gray, containing his Poems and Correspondence, with Memoirs of his Life and Writings. A New Edition, containing some Additions, not before printed, with Notes of the various editors. London: printed for Harding, Triphook, and Lepard . . . M.DCCCXXV. _8vo, two volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, wide side borders, gilt over uncut edges, by Holloway._ Large paper copy, with fifty-five extra plates inserted, for the most part in proof state, including all the known portraits of Gray. Some of the plates are in three states. GRAY, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Gray. London: printed for John Sharpe, . . . by C. and C. Whittingham, Chiswick. M DCCC XXVI. _Post 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Engraved frontispiece-title and five other plates by W. Finden after Richard Westall. GRAY, THOMAS.--The Works of Thomas Gray London William Pickering 1836 [-1843] _Post 8vo, five volumes, red levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by Bedford._ Thick paper copy. Portrait engraved by Adcock, and Memoir by the Rev. John Mitford. GRAY, THOMAS.--The Works of Thomas Gray. 1836-43. _Post 8vo, five volumes, brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ Large and thick paper copy, only twenty printed. GRAY, THOMAS.--The Poetical Works of Thomas Gray London William Pickering 1836. _Foolscap 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait and Memoir by the Rev. J. Mitford. GRAY, THOMAS.--Gray's Poetical Works, English and Latin, Illustrated; and edited with introductory stanzas by the Rev. John Moultrie . . . Eton, E. P. Williams . . . M.DCCCXLV. _8vo, green morocco, gilt back and side panels, gilt edges, by Hayday._ Portrait and seven steel engravings by Radclyffe, also four woodcuts by Sly. GRAY, THOMAS.--Five original water-colour drawings illustrating Gray's poems, by Richard Westall, accompanied by the engravings from them by W. Radclyffe, J. H. Robinson, George Corbould, R. Rhodes, and W. Finden; also a portrait of Gray, proof on India paper, by Anker Smith after Burney. _4to, green levant morocco, gilt back, side panels, gilt edges, by W. Matthews._ GREAT-BRITAIN AND AMERICA.--The Case of Great-Britain and America, addressed to the King and both Houses of Parliament . . . London: Printed, Philadelphia, Re-Printed by William and Thomas Bradford, . . . MDCCLXIX. _8vo, red levant morocco, gilt back, side panel, uncut edges, by Zaehnsdorf._ GREATHEED, BERTIE.--The Regent: a tragedy. As it is acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury-Lane. London: printed for J. Robson and W. Clarke, . . . M. DCC. LXXXVIII. _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. Dedication to Mrs. Siddons, Epilogue by Mrs. Piozzi. GREELEY, HORACE.--The American Conflict: a History of the Great Rebellion in the United States of America, 1860-'64: its causes, incidents, and results: intended to exhibit especially its moral and political phases, with the drift and progress of American opinion respecting Human Slavery, From 1776 to the Close of the War for the Union. By Horace Greeley. Illustrated by portraits on steel of generals, statesmen, and other eminent men: [two frontispieces] views of places of historic interest. maps, diagrams of battle-fields, naval actions, etc.: from official sources. . . . Hartford: published by O. D. Case & Company. . . . 1865. [-1867] _Royal 8vo, two volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ Twelve steel plates containing one hundred and forty-three portraits, and seventy-nine other illustrations. GREELEY, HORACE.--Recollections of a Busy Life by Horace Greeley New York J. B. Ford and Company . . . 1868. _8vo, half green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Matthews._ GREEN, HENRY.--Shakespeare and the Emblem Writers; an exposition of their similarities of thought and expression. Preceded by a view of emblem-literature down to A. D. 1616. By Henry Green, M. A. With numerous Illustrative Devices from the Original Authors. [vignette] London: Trübner & Co., . . . 1870. . . . _Royal 8vo, decorated cloth, uncut edges._ Large paper copy, with seventeen plates and numerous illustrations in the text. GREEN, HENRY.--Andrea Alciati and his Books of Emblems a biographical and bibliographical study by Henry Green, M. A. London Trübner & Co. M. DCCC. LXXII. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Only two hundred and fifty copies printed. Title in a woodcut border, portrait, and eighteen other illustrations. GREEN, JOHN RICHARD.--History of the English People. By John Richard Green, . . . London: Macmillan and Co. 1877. [1878, 1879, 1880] _8vo, four volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition: with fifteen maps. GREEN, MATTHEW.--The Spleen. An Epistle Inscribed to his particular Friend Mr. C. J. . . . By the late Mr. Matthew Green, of the Custom-house, London. London; Printed: And sold by A. Dodd, . . . and at all the Pamphlet-Shops in Town. M. DCC. XXX VII. . . . _Small 8vo, paper wrappers, by The Club Bindery._ GREENAWAY, KATE.--Marigold Garden Pictures and Rhymes By Kate Greenaway printed in colours by Edmund Evans London George Routledge and Sons . . . n.d. _4to, half cloth, citron edges._ GREG, WALTER WILSON.--A List of English Plays written before 1643 and printed before 1700. By Walter Wilson Greg. London: printed for the Bibliographical Society, by Blades, East & Blades. March, 1900, for 1899. _4to, original paper covers, uncut edges._ GREG, WALTER WILSON.--A List of Masques, Pageants, &c. supplementary to A List of English Plays, By Walter Wilson Greg. London: printed for the Bibliographical Society, By Blades, East & Blades. February, 1902, for 1901. _4to, original paper wrappers, uncut edges._ GREGORY, J. W.--See Hutchinson, Gregory, and Lydekker. GRENVILLE, GEORGE.--See Nugent, Lord. GRENVILLE, THOMAS.--See Payne and Foss. GRESSET, JEAN BAPTISTE LOUIS DE.--See Snow, Robert. GREVILLE, CHARLES CAVENDISH FULKE.--The Greville Memoirs. A Journal of the Reigns of King George IV. and King William IV. By the late Charles C. F. Greville, . . . Edited by Henry Reeve . . . London: Longmans, Green & Co., . . . 1874. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. GREVILLE, CHARLES CAVENDISH FULKE.--The Greville Memoirs (Second part) A Journal of the Reign of Queen Victoria from 1837 to 1852. By Charles C. F. Greville . . . London: Longmans, Green, and Co., . . . 1885. _8vo, three volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. GREVILLE, CHARLES CAVENDISH FULKE.--The Greville Memoirs (Third part.) A Journal of the Reign of Queen Victoria from 1852 to 1860. By the late Charles C. F. Greville, . . . London: Longmans, Green, and Co. 1887. _8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ First edition. GREY, DOUGLAS.--See Wilson and Grey. GREY, LADY JANE.--See Nicolas, Sir Nicholas Harris. GRIFFITH, ELIZABETH.--The School for Rakes: a comedy. As it is Performed at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. London. Printed for T. Becket and P. A. De Hondt, . . . M DCC LXIX. . . . _8vo, morocco, by The Club Bindery._ First edition. GRIFFITHS, A. F., _editor_.--Bibliotheca Anglo-Poetica: or a Descriptive Catalogue of a rare and rich collection of Early English Poetry: in the possession of Longman & Co. Illustrated by occasional extracts and remarks, critical and biographical. London: printed by Thomas Davison, for the Proprietors of the Collection. 1815. _Imperial 8vo, blue levant morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of fifty copies printed on large paper, with coloured frontispiece and woodcuts. The collection here described was commenced by T. Park and completed by Thomas Hill. GRIMM, HERMAN.--Life of Michael Angelo, by Herman Grimm. Translated with the author's sanction by Fanny Elizabeth Bunnètt . . . Boston: Little, Brown, and Company 1866. _Royal 8vo, two volumes, green levant morocco, gilt back, gilt over uncut edges, by R. W. Smith._ No. 3 of fifty large paper copies printed. Illustrated by the insertion of one hundred and twenty portraits and views, and an original drawing of St. Mark's, Venice. Thirty of the plates are proofs on India paper, and others are proofs before letters. GRIMSTON, WILLIAM LUCKYN, (FIRST) VISCOUNT.--The Lawyer's Fortune: or, Love in a Hollow Tree. A comedy. London: Printed and Sold by E. Hill, . . . M, DCC, XXXVI. _Small 8vo, brown morocco, gilt edges, by The Club Bindery._ This play, first printed in quarto, 1705, was written when the author was only thirteen years of age. He tried to buy up the edition, but was only partially successful. In 1710, when he was Parliamentary candidate for St. Alban's, Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough caused this edition to be printed at her own expense, with a woodcut (page 9) representing the author as an elephant walking a tight-rope. This edition also he bought up as far as possible. Engraved frontispiece of a hollow tree. Title, A1 (verso blank). "To the Right Sensible, the Lord Flame" [Samuel Johnson], signed "The Publisher," A2. "The Preface," A3-A4 (verso "Dramatis Personæ"). Text, B1-K3 in fours. GROSE, FRANCIS.--See Bunbury, H. GROTE, GEORGE.--Plato, and the other companions of Sokrates. By George Grote, . . . London: John Murray, . . . 1865. . . . _8vo, three volumes, half brown levant morocco, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Rivière._ First edition. GROTE, HARRIET LEWIN.--Memoir of the Life of Ary Scheffer. By Mrs. Grote. London: John Murray, . . . 1860. _8vo, original cloth, uncut edges_. First edition. Portrait and facsimile. GROWOLL, ADOLF.--American Book Clubs their beginnings and history, and a bibliography of their publications by A. Growoll New York Dodd, Mead and Company 1897. _12mo, half olive calf, uncut edges._ No. 64 of three hundred copies printed on hand-made paper. GUARAS, ANTONIO DE.--The Accession of Queen Mary: being the contemporary narrative of Antonio de Guaras, a Spanish merchant resident in London. Edited with an introduction, translation, notes, and an appendix of documents, including a contemporary Ballad in facsimile, by Richard Garnett . . . London: Lawrence and Bullen . . . 1892. _Square 8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ Three hundred and fifty copies printed. GUARDIAN, THE.--See British Classics and British Essayists. GUEULETTE, THOMAS SIMON.--The Thousand and One Quarters of an Hour (Tartarian Tales) edited by Leonard C. Smithers London H. S. Nichols and Co. . . . M DCCC XCIII. _Royal 8vo, flexible vellum boards, gilt top, uncut edges._ One of seventy-five copies printed on hand-made paper. GUICCIOLI, COUNTESS TERESA.--. . . My Recollections of Lord Byron; and those of eye-witnesses of his life. "The long promised work of the Countess Guiccioli . . . London: Richard Bentley, . . . 1869. _8vo, two volumes, original cloth, uncut edges._ GUIZOT, FRANÇOIS PIERRE GUILLAUME.--The Fine Arts their nature and relations By M. Guizot. Translated with the assistance of the author By George Grove. With illustrations drawn on wood by George Scharf, Jun. London: Thomas Bosworth. 1853. _8vo, cloth, uncut edges._ GUTCH, JOHN, _editor_.--Collectanea Curiosa; or Miscellaneous Tracts, relating to the History and Antiquities of England and Ireland, the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and a variety of other Subjects. Chiefly collected, and now first published, from the Manuscripts of Archbishop Sancroft . . . Oxford, at the Clarendon Press . . . MDCCLXXXI. _8vo, two volumes, Cambridge panelled calf, gilt back, gilt top, uncut edges, by Bedford._ GUTCH, JOHN MATHEW, _editor_.--A lytell Geste of Robin Hode with other ancient & modern ballads and songs relating to this celebrated yeoman to which is prefixed his history and character, grounded upon other documents made use of by his former biographer, "Mister Ritson." Edited by John Mathew Gutch, . . . and adorned with cuts by F. W. Fairholt, . . . [vignette] London: Longman, Brown, Green, & Longmans. M. DCCC. XLVII. _Crown 8vo, two volumes, cloth, uncut edges._ Portrait of Ritson, another plate, and numerous woodcuts in the text. [GUTENBERG, JOHN.]--John Gutenberg, First Master Printer, His Acts, and most remarkable Discourses, and his Death. From the German, By C. W. London: Trübner and Co. . . . 1860. _4to, half brown morocco, gilt top, uncut edges._ One hundred copies printed.
43857 ---- Transcriber's Notes Several symbols appear in the left margin of certain catalogue entries: the equals sign (=), em-dash (--) and a circular "bullet" (o). No explanation is given in the book for the significance of these symbols which are reproduced as the original. A distinctive larger typeface is introduced on the title page and used to denote catalogue items donated by the Boston Philatelic Society. In this Plain Text version of the e-book this typeface is distinguished by preceding and following dollar symbols: $thus$. Other typeface conventions and symbol substitutions are as follows: Bold typeface is represented by =equals signs=; italic typeface by _surrounding underscores_; superscripts by a preceding caret (^) symbol; and small caps typeface by UPPER CASE. [oe] represents an oe-ligature character. [asterism] represents a triangle of three stars. Where changes or corrections have been made to the text, these are listed at the end of the book. * * * * * CATALOGUE OF BOOKS ON PHILATELY IN THE PUBLIC LIBRARY OF THE CITY OF BOSTON. ITEMS PRINTED IN THIS STYLE OF TYPE $(Albrecht, R. F., and Company, publishers. *2234.22)$ WERE GIVEN BY THE BOSTON PHILATELIC SOCIETY. JANUARY, 1903. PRESS OF D. H. BACON & CO., DERBY, CONN. Consult the Card Catalogue Under Headings: Envelopes, Perforation, Penny Postage, Post, Postage, Postage Stamps, Postal ----, Postal Cards, Postmarks, Post Office, Revenue, Revenue Stamps, Telegraph Stamps. Also public documents. CATALOGUE. =Adenaw, Julius.= *2234.13 A complete catalogue of the revenue stamps of the United States, including all private and state issues, and giving all minor varieties, with the market value of every stamp. New York, Scott Stamp & Coin Co. [1884?] 74, (1) pp 8^o. $=Albrecht, R. F.=, and Company, publishers. *2232.22$ $Auction prices. An epitome of the prices realized for postage stamps at R. F. Albrecht & Co.'s auction sales during four seasons. (1892-95, sales 1-29.)$ = $New York, 1895. (4), 127 pp. 8^o.$ $=American Journal of Philately.= *2234.23$ $Monthly, Henry L. Calman, editor, first series, vol. 1, 1868.$ = $New York: Scott Stamp & Coin Co., second series, 1888-1902, 15v., illus. plates, 8^o. The issues for 1889 were edited by J. W. Scott.$ =American Philatelic Association.= *2237.69 Books on philately in the Carnegie Library of Pittsburgh. [Chicago] 1901. 7 pp. 8^o. $=American Philatelic Association.= 2237.137$ $Catalogue of the American Philatelic Association's loan exhibit of postage stamps to the United States Post Office Department, at the World's Columbian Exposition, Chicago, 1893.$ $Birmingham, Conn. Bacon & Co., 1893. 68 pp. 8^o.$ $=American Philatelic Association.= *2230a.13$ $Official circular. Sept., 1893-Aug., 1895.$ = $[St. Louis, Mo., 1893-95.] v. L. 8^o.$ $=American Philatelic Publishing Company.= 2239a.121$ $"Our catalogue." The standard American catalogue of all the postal issues of the world. Together with the revenue stamps of the United States and Canada.$ = $New York. Albrecht & Co. [1894] (2), 592 pp. Illus. 16^o.$ $=American Philatelist.= Vol. 1-13. *6233.9$ $Chicago. American Philatelic Association. 1888-99. 13 v. in 7. 8^o.$ $The annual number for Dec., 1884, is published as vol. 8. Previous to vol. 8 the periodical is called American Philatelist and Year Book of the American Philatelic Association.$ $=Bacon=, E. D. 2237.59$ $Reprints of postal adhesive stamps and their characteristics.$ = $London. [1900.] viii, 168 pp. Illus. [Stanley Gibbons' philatelic handbooks.] 8^o.$ $=Bacon=, E. D. *2236.47$ $And Francis John Hamilton Scott Napier.$ $Grenada: to which is prefixed an account of the perforations of the Perkins-Bacon printed stamps of the British Colonies.$ $London. Stanley Gibbons, 1902 (4) 173 pp. Illus. Pls. [The Stanley Gibbons Philatelic Handbooks] 8^o.$ =Bacon=, E. D. and Francis J. H. S. Napier. 2237.48 The stamps of Barbadoes, with a history and description of the star-watermarked papers of Perkins, Bacon & Co. London: 1896. xi., 119pp. Pls. [The Stanley Gibbons Philatelic handbooks.] 8^o. $=Bartels, J. M.=, Co., publishers. *2230a.2$ $Complete catalogue and reference list of the stamped envelopes, wrappers, and letter sheets regularly issued by the United States. 1853-97.$ $Washington, 1897, 38 pp. Illus Pls. L. 8^o.$ $=Bartels=, J. M., Co. 2230a.3$ $March, 1899. J. M. Bartels' second complete catalogue and reference list of the stamped envelopes, wrappers, letter sheets and postal cards, regularly issued by the United States. 1853-1899.$ $Washington (1899) Unpaged. Illus. F^o.$ $=Bartels=, J. Murray & Co., publishers. 2239a.112$ $The standard price catalogue and reference list of the plate numbers of United States adhesive postage stamps, issued from 1890 to 1898. 3d edition.$ $Washington, 1898, 37pp. 16^o.$ $Same. 2239a.113$ $Stamps issued from 1893 to 1899, 4th edition. With supplement, 1899, 1900, 2 parts in 1v.$ =Bazar=, Der. *6231.6 für Briefmarken-Sammler, Jahrgang 1, No. 5-11. Heidelberg: 1869-70, 4^o. =Bellars=, Henry John, and ---- Davie. 2237.53 The standard guide to postage stamp collecting ... 2d edition. London. Hotten. 1864. 130 pp. Sm. 8^o $=Boston Philatelic Society.= *2234.15$ $An historical reference list of the revenue stamps of the United States, including the private die proprietary stamps. Compiled by George L. Toppan, Hiram E. Deats and Alexander Holland, a committee of the ... society.$ $Boston, 1899, 423pp. L. 8^o.$ $=Boston Stamp Book=, The. *2237.74$ $[Monthly.] Edited and published by John Luther Kilbon. Vol. 1-3. May, 1895-May, 1898.$ = $Boston. Cassino & Co. [etc.] 1896-98. v. 12^o.$ =Bradt=, S. B. & Co. *6226.36 Catalogue of United States and foreign postage stamps, 1-9, from July 25, 1891-Dec. 14. 1892. Sold at Cobb's library. [Chicago, 1891, 92.] 9 pphs. in 1 v. 8^o. $=Bright & Sons= *2237.68$ $"A B C" descriptive priced catalogue of the world's postage stamps, envelopes, post cards, etc. 3d edition. Revised up to date.$ -- $London. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. [1898.] 2 parts in 1 v. Sm. 8^o. London. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. [1901.]$ $=Brown=, Frank P., publisher. 2239a.21$ $The standard postage stamp catalogue. 56th edition.$ = $Boston, 1896. xxxvi, 623, (4) pp. Illus. 16^o.$ $Two copies.$ $=Brown=, Mount. 2237.63$ $Catalogue of British, Colonial, and foreign postage stamps. 2d edition.$ = $London. Passmore. 1862. vii, (1), 72 pp. 16^o.$ $Same. 4th edition. 1863. xi, (1), 85 pp. 2237.18$ =Brown=, Walter Lee. 6226.18 = No. 1 in *2224.6 Descriptive catalogue of the revenue stamps of Italy, from 1836 to 1878. New York. J. J. Pusey & Co., prs. 1878. (2), 23, (1) pp. 8^o. $=Brown=, William, of Salisbury. 2230a.23$ $A reference list to the stamps of the Straits Settlements, surcharged for use in the Native Protected States.$ = $Salisbury, author, 1894. 108, (1) pp. Illus. Plates. 4^o. Reprinted with additions and corrections from the Philatelic Journal of Great Britain.$ =Chalmers=, Patrick. *2237.35 The adhesive postage stamp. Decision of the "Encyclopædia Britannica." James Chalmers was the inventor of the adhesive stamps. Also papers on the penny postage reform. London: E. Wilson, 1886, 64pp. 8^o. Chalmers, Patrick. *2237.37 The American Philatelic Association and the adhesive postage stamp. London: E. Wilson & Co., 1887, 16pp. Sm. 8^o. =Chalmers=, Patrick. 2237.30 How James Chalmers saved the penny postage scheme. Letter of the Dundee bankers and merchants to the lords of Her Majesty's treasury. London: E. Wilson & Co., 1890, 71pp. 8^o. [Relates to the adhesive postage stamp first proposed by James Chalmers.] =Chalmers=, Patrick. 2237.28 Mr. John Francis, of the Athenæum, on the plan of Sir Rowland Hill, 2d ed. London: E. Wilson & Co., 1889, 48pp. 8^o. [Relates to the adhesive postage stamp.] =Chalmers=, Patrick. *2237.34 Submission of the Sir Rowland Hill committee, 2d edition, with opinions from the press (4th series) on "the adhesive postage stamp." London: E. Wilson, 1886, 115pp. 8^o. =Chicago Stamp News.= Vol. 1. *6233.10 Chicago, 1891, 1892. 8^o. =Collin=, Henry, and Henry L. Calman. *2234.21 Catalogue of the stamps, envelopes, wrappers and postal cards of Mexico. Including the provisional issues of Campeche, Chiapas, Guadalajara, etc. = New York: Scott Stamp & Coin Co. [1900?] (1), 117pp. Illus. L. 8^o. $=Collin=, Henry and others. *2230a.25$ $Catalogue of the stamps, envelopes and wrappers of the United States of America, and of the Confederate States of America, by Henry Collin and Henry L. Calman, with the collaboration of John N. Luff and George L. Toppan.$ = $New York: Scott Stamp & Coin Co., 1900. (4), 206pp. Illus. Plates. Sm. f^o.$ $=Collin=, Henry, and Henry L. Calman. *2230a.122$ $A catalogue for advanced collectors of postage stamps, stamped envelopes and wrappers....$ $New York: The Scott Stamp & Coin Co. 1890-1901. 1349pp. Illus. Plates. 4^o.$ $=Coster=, Charles H. *2232.26$ $The United States locals and their history.$ $New York: Scott & Co., 1877, 111pp. Illus. 8^o.$ $=Coster=, Charles H. *2237.110$ $Les postes privées des Etats-Unis d'Amérique. Bruxelles, Moens, 1882, 85, 2v. in 1. Illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 16^o.$ $[Contents.--1. Les timbres adhésifs. 2. Les envelopes timbrées.]$ $=Daily Stamp Item.= *2230a.31$ $Vol. 1, 2. January 1 to June 30, 1896.$ = $St. Louis, Mo. C. H. Mekeel Stamp & Publishing Co. 1896, 2v. Portraits. F^o.$ $=Daniels=, J. H. 2237.31$ $A history of British postmarks, together with a list of numbers used in obliterations in Great Britain and certain colonial possessions. London: Gill. 1898 (5), 184pp. Illus. Sm^o.$ $=Deutsche Briefmarken-zeitung= 6230a.34$ $(Periodical) iii.-v. (3 vols.)$ =Dexter,= George. 2237.4 Catalogue of postage stamps, American and foreign, and U. S. revenue stamps. (Anon.) Cambridge: Sever and Francis. Two copies. 1868, 78pp. 16^o. $=Deutsche illustrirte Briefmarken-Zeitung.= *2237.154$ $[Monatlich.], vol. 1, 1883, Leipzig: 1883, 108pp., illus., 8^o. On the completion of this volume the publication was merged in Illustrirtes Briefmarken-Journal.$ $=Diena, E.= 2237.148$ $I Francobolli del Ducato Modena e della Provincie Modenesi, 8^o.$ $=Diena=, Emilio. 2237.150$ $Les timbres-postes des Romagnes. Suivi d'une étude sur leurs réimpressions par J.-B. Moens.$ $= Bruxelles. Moens, 1898, 95pp. Illus. 8^o.$ $=Dominion Philatelist=, 2234.31$ $(Periodical) ii.-iv. (3 vols.)$ $=Durbin= and Hanes. 2233.19$ $Descriptive catalogue of the postage stamps and stamped envelopes of all nations. 18th edition.$ $= Philadelphia: Chambers printing house, 1891, 180pp. Portrait, plates. 8^o.$ $=Earee=, Robert Brisco. *2237.64$ $Album weeds; or, how to detect forged stamps. 2d edition, enlarged.$ $= London: Gibbons [1892] xii., 726pp. Illus. 8^o.$ $=Eastern Philatelist=, The. *2232.28$ $A monthly magazine in the interests of philately. Vol. 1 to date.$ $= Newmarket, N. H. Pinkham, 1893 to date. v. 8^o & 4^o. The title is on the cover.$ $=Evans=, Edward Benjamin. *2234.104$ $A description of the Mulready envelope ... with an account of other illustrated envelopes of 1840 and following years.$ $London: Gibbons, 1891, 8, 240pp. Illus. 8^o.$ $=Evans=, Edward Benjamin. *2230a.104$ $The philatelic catalogue of postal stamps, envelopes, wrappers and cards, 1840-1890. St. Louis: Mekeel, 1891, (7,) 472, (2) pp., illus., Portr., 8^o.$ $=Evans=, Edward Benjamin. 2237.46$ $Stamps and stamp collecting. A glossary of philatelic terms and guide to the identification of the postage stamps of all nations. 2d edition.$ $London: Stanley Gibbons, 1898, 68pp. Illus. Pls. 8^o.$ $=Ewen=, Henry L'Estrange. 2239a.31$ $Standard priced catalogue of the stamps and postmarks of the United Kingdom. No. 6, 1898.$ $Bournemouth: Pardy, 1898. v. Illus. Sm. 8^o.$ $=Fabri=, Pio. 2237.97$ $Timbres des Etats de l'Eglise.$ $Bruxelles, Moens, 1878, (3), 41, (1) pp. Illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 8^o.$ $Same. [In Moens, Jean Baptiste. Timbres des Etats de Toscana et Saint Marin. Pp. 69-109. Bruxelles, 1878.]$ =Fellows=, Eleanor C. *2237.38 Truth _v._ Fiction, _re_ the Chalmers' claim. By the Postal reformer's "home" secretary for 30 years. London: R. Forder, 1892, 15 pp. 8^o. [On the claim of Patrick Chalmers that his father, James Chalmers, was the inventor of the adhesive postage stamp. Signed, Eleanor C. Fellows.] $=Filatelic Facts and Fallacies.= *2237.78$ $A monthly magazine for stamp collectors and dealers. [Edited by S. Louis.] Vols. 1-6. October, 1892-September, 1898.$ $= San Francisco: Sellschop & Co., 1892-94. v. 8^o.$ =Firth=, Oliver. *2237.62 Postage stamps and their collection: a practical guide to philately for all collectors. -- London: Gill, 1897, (7), 188pp. Illus. Sm. 8^o. $=Fiscal Philatelist=, The, *2237.65$ $And revenue stamp guide. A monthly journal, devoted to fiscal collectors. Vol. 1. Edited by Fred Geo. C. Lundy, 1892-3.$ $London: Morley & Lundy (1893). Illus. Sm. 4^o.$ $=Friederich=, Rudolf. *2230a.37$ $Die Postwertzeichen Spaniens und seiner Kolonien.$ $= Berlin: Brendicke, 1894, 2 v. in 1. Illus. Plates. 8^o. Contents.--1. Die Postwertzeichen Spaniens. 2. Auflage. 3. Die Postwertzeichen der spanischen Kolonien. Benutzte Bücher und Zeitschriften, pp. xiii, xiv.$ $=Fulcher=, Lionel William. *2234.35$ $Catalogue of the revenue stamps of Spain and colonies, including the American occupation and revolutionary issues.$ $= London: Morley, 1902, (4), 98pp. Illus. 8^o.$ $=Gelli, G.=, and R. Tani, publishers. 2237.133$ $Catalogue illustré de timbres-poste et télégraphe, 3e édition$ $= Bruxelles [1902] (11), 536, 25pp. Illus. 8^o.$ $Bears date 1903 on the cover.$ =Girsewald=, Conway, Freiherr von. 2239a.107 The stamps of Switzerland--translated from the German. St. Louis: Mekeel, 1893, 64pp. Illus. 24^o. $=Glasewald=, A. E. 2239a.9$ $Die Postwerthzeichen von Griechenland. Nach den neuesten Forschungen bearbeitet.$ $Gössnitz S.-A. Glasewald, 1896, 64pp. Illus. Pl 8^o.$ $=Gray=, John Edward. 2237.17$ $The illustrated catalogue of postage stamps, 4th ed.$ $London: E. Marlborough & Co., 1866, xvi., 180pp.$ $Sm. 8^o. Same, do., do., 5th ed.$ Same--Revised by Overy Taylor, 6th ed. *2237.11 London: E. Marlborough & Co., 1875, xv. (1), 523pp. Sm. 8^o. $=Gray=, John Edward. 2237.16$ $A hand catalogue of postage stamps, 2d edition.$ $London: R. Hardwicke, 1863, xiv., 58pp. 12^o.$ $=Gremmel=, Henry. *2239a.125$ $Henry Gremmel's stamp catalogue of the western hemisphere, giving a full description ... of all the postage stamps, ... together with the present market value of every stamp.$ $= New York [189-.] 162pp. Illus. 16^o.$ $=Handford=, J. T. 2239.42$ $The illustrated postage stamp catalogue of United States and foreign postage stamps, stamped envelopes, postal and money order cards.... [4th edition.]$ $New York: Seebeck, 1882, (4), 112, (8) pp. Plates. 12^o.$ =Hardy=, William John, and E. D. Bacon. 2336.33 The stamp collector. A treatise on the issue and collecting of the postage stamps of all nations. With fac-similes. London: Redway, 1898, 300pp. Pls. Fac-similes. 8^o. =Harrison=, Gilbert, 2287.49 And Francis John Hamilton Scott Napier. Portuguese India [Handbook of its postal issues] with notes and publisher's prices. -- London: 1893, 87pp., plates [The Stanley Gibbons philatelic handbooks] 8^o. $=Harrison=, Gilbert. *2230a.99$ $The Nesbitt stamped envelopes and wrappers of the United States of America, with descriptions of the varieties of the dies.... Edited and completed by E. D. Bacon.$ $London: Smith, 1895, 44pp. Plates. 4^o.$ $Published as a supplement to the London Philatelist.$ =Herrick=, William. *2234.19 Catalogue of the Russian rural stamps. -- New York: Scott Stamp & Coin Co., 1896, 128pp. Illus. L. 8^o. =Horner=, W. E. V. *2332.55 History and catalogue of the stamped envelopes of the United States. Philadelphia: L. W. Durbin, 1879, 52 pp. Illus. Sm. 4^o. $=Horner=, W. E. V. *2232.14$ $The stamped envelopes of the United States, 3d edition.$ $Revised and continued by E. B. Hanes.$ $Phila.: Durbin and Hanes, 1889, 62pp. Illus.$ $[An earlier edition entitled, History and catalogue of the stamped envelopes of the United States is on shelf-number *2332.55.]$ $=Howes=, C. A. *2234.25$ $Photographs of a collection of Formosan stamps, the property of J. N. Luff.$ $N. p. 1901, 6 photos. Size, 6-1/2 x 4-5/8 inches. Mounted.$ $=Illustriertes Briefmarken Journal= 2237.154$ $(Periodical) vol. xxii.$ $=Illustriertes Briefmarken-Journal=. *6230a.28$ $Zeitschrift für Postwertzeichen-Kunde. Jahrgang 22.$ $= Leipzig: Senf. [1895.] v. Illus. 8^o.$ =International Collector.= *6226.17 Published monthly by the Collector publishing company. Vol. 1-4. San Francisco, 1887-89. 4 v. in 1. Sm. 4^o. Relates to postage stamps, coins, etc. The official organ of the Philatelic society of America. $=Internationaler Philatelisten-Verein=, *2233.17$ $Dresden.$ $Vertrauliche Mitteilung, No. 21, 15 Januar, 1899.$ $Dresden, Hesse and Becker (1899). 8^o.$ =Jioubukuro.= *5024.21 [Envelopes ornamented in colors.] 80 samples. L. 8^o. $=Kalckhoff=, F. 2239a.29$ $Die Postkarten der deutschen Schutzgebiete und der deutschen Postanstalten im Auslande.$ $Leipzig: [Naumann] 1902, 32pp. 8^o.$ $Berichtigter und ergänzter Sonderabdruck aus der Deutschen Briefmarken-Zeitung.$ =Kenyon=, Brewster C. 2385.15 History of the postal issues of Hawaii. A list of the adhesive postage stamps, stamped envelopes and postal cards of the Hawaiian government. = N. p., 1895, 26pp. Portr. 8^o. $=Koefoed=, O. *2237.75$ $Danske Postfrimærker, 1851-1901. En historisk Afhandling udarbejdet paa Grundlag af originale Aktstykker.$ $Kobenhavn, Jacobsen: 1901, 152, (4) pp., illus., portrs, pls. 8^o. [Some of the plates are colored.]$ $=Kohl=, Paul. *2239a.123$ $Freimarken-Katalog, 1902.$ $= Chemnitz: 1902, x, 736pp., illus. 16^o.$ $=Kropf=, H. 2230a.93$ $Die Postwertzeichen der Oster.-ungar. Monarchie. Prag: 1902, 430pp., 4^o.$ $=Koprovski=, Samuel 2237.93$ $Les timbres-poste ruraux de Russie. Nomenclature générale de tous les timbres connus jusqu'à ce jour, avec leurs prix de vente. Précédé d'une introduction sur l'histoire des postes rurales, avec notes géographiques et historiques.$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1875, xxii, 3-108pp, Illus., 8^o.$ $=Kroetzsch=, Hugo. 2239a.16$ $Illustrierter ausführlicher Katalog über deutsche Postfreimarken.... Leipzig: Krötzsch, 1896, x., 150 pp., illus., 16^o.$ $=Kroetzsch=, Hugo. *2237.127.10$ $Die Postfreimarken der Grossherzogthümer Mecklenburg-Schwerin und Mecklenburg-Strelitz. [Leipzig, 1894.] viii, 36, 16pp. Plates. [Permanentes Handbuch der Postfreimarkenkunde. Theil 1, Abschnitt 10.] 12^o.$ $=Kroetzsch=, Hugo. *2237.127.11$ $Die Postfreimarken des Nordeutschen Postbezirks. [Leipzig, 1894.] ix., (1), 140pp. Plates. [Permanentes Handbuch der Postfreimarkenkunde. Theil 1, Abschnitt 11.] 12^o.$ =Longcope=, E. M. 9336 27a5 Things taxable. Stamp taxes under schedule A. Arranged and compiled alphabetically.... [3d ed., enlarged.] Houston: 1898, 86pp. 16^o. $=Le Grand=, A. 2237.100$ $Les écritures et la légende des timbres du Japon. Bruxelles: Moens, 1878, 43pp, illus. [Bibliothéque timbrolozique, 1.] 8^o. [Extrait du Bulletin de la Société francaise de timbrologie.]$ =Le Grand=, A. 2238.39 Le Grand's Manual for stamp collectors. A companion to the stamp album. From the French. Trans., adapted and annotated by Henri Pène Du Bois. International ed. -- N. Y.: Hurst [1896] 173 pp, 12^o. Two copies. $=Lindenberg=, C. 2239a.17$ $Die Briefmarken von Baden unter Benutzung amtlicher Quellen bearbeitet. Berlin: Brendicke, 1894, vi., (1), 171pp. 16^o.$ $=Lindenberg=, Carl. *2237.135$ $Die Briefumschläge der deutschen Staaten, unter Benutzung amtlicher Quellen. Heft 1-15.$ $= Berlin: Brendicke, 1892-95, 2v. and unbound parts, illus, 16^o. Contents--_Band 1_: Heft 1, Braunschweig 2, Mecklenburg-Schwerin und Mecklenburg-Strelitz 3, Lübeck 4, Thurn und Taxis 5, 6 Norddeutscher Postbezirk. _Band 2_: Heft 7, Oldenburg 8, Baden 9, Hamburg und Bremen 10, Sachsen 11, 12 Hannover. _Band 3_: Heft 13, Bayern 14, 15 Württemberg.$ $=Lockyer=, Gilbert E. 2237.70$ Colonial stamps: also those of Great Britain. With geographical and other notes. = London: Stanley Gibbons & Co. [1887] vii. (1), 242pp., illus., Sm. 8^o. $=London Philatelist=, *2230a.7$ $The monthly journal of the Philatelic Society, London. Editor, M. P. Castle. Vol. 3-7, 10-11, 1894-98, 1901-2.$ $= London: 1894-1902, v. illus., plates, L. 8^o.$ $=Luff=, John N. *2230a.39$ $The postage stamps of the United States.$ $= New York: The Scott Stamp & Coin Co., 1902, (2), 417 pp., illus. 4^o.$ =Luff=, John N. 2237.60 What philately teaches. -- New York: Scott Stamp & Coin Co., 1899, 75pp., illus. 12^o. =Lundy=, Frederick George C. 2231.115 History of the revenue stamps of Mexico. St. Louis: Mekeel, 1891, 45pp., illus. map, 8^o. $=Lundy=, Frederick George C., compiler. *2237.84$ $Handbook of the revenue stamps of Germany and Switzerland. Glasgow, 1896, 80pp 8^o.$ $=Lundy=, Frederick George C., compiler. *2237.85$ $Hand-book of the revenue stamps of Great Britain and Ireland. In commemoration of the bi-centenary of the first stamp duty act, 29th June, 1694. London: Morley, 1894, 46pp., sm. 4^o.$ =MacLean=, [McLean], William Seward. 2237.29 McLean's stamp collector's guide, containing articles on leading subjects; also lists of philatelic societies, and of periodicals devoted to the science; also a directory of over two thousand United States and Canadian collectors, 1889. Boston: W. S. McLean [1889] 100pp. 8^o. $=Martindale=, Isaac C. *2230a.33$ $Catalogue of [his] valuable collection of postage stamps to be sold ... October 24th and ... 25th, 1893. [And] List of prices realized at the sale.$ $= [Philadelphia, 1893] (6), 173, 16pp, 8^o.$ =Mason's Monthly= *6226.3 Coin and Stamp Collectors' magazine. Vol. 1-6, 1867-72. Phila.: Mason & Co. [1868-72] 6v. in 3, illus. 8^o. $=Masson=, David Parkes. 2237.145$ $The stamps of Jammu and Kashmir.$ $= Calcutta [& Lahore] 1900, 01, 2v., illus., plates. [Philatelic Society of India. Publications, vol. 4, 5] 8^o.$ =Mekeel=, Charles Haviland. 2231.116 The history of the postage stamps of the St. Louis postmaster, 1845-1847. o Saint Louis, 1895, 25pp., illus., portr., fac-similes 4^o. From the Philatelic journal of America [*6230a.10.14]. =Mekeel=, Charles Haviland. 2232.16 Descriptive priced catalogue of American postage stamps, including also a priced list of Mexican revenue stamps, 2d edition. = St. Louis: C. H. Mekeel Stamp and Publishing Co., 1891, 128pp. L. 8^o. =Mekeel=, C. H. *2234.114 Mekeel's complete standard catalogue of the postage stamps of the world, 1894, 95. St. Louis: 1893-95, 2v. 8^o and 16^o. =Mekeel=, Charles Haviland. 2280a.101 Mekeel's stamp collector's maps of the world. From original designs. St. Louis, 1895, Mekeel, (8) pp. 4^o. =Mekeel=, Charles Haviland. 2239a.105 A stamp collector's souvenir. St. Louis, 1892, 64pp. illus. portrs. 16^o. =Mekeel= (C. H.) Stamp and Publishing Co. 2239.87 Mexico. [A description of Mexican postage stamps, envelopes, etc.] -- St. Louis [1897?] 48 pp. illus., 16^o. $=Mekeel's Weekly Stamp News.= *2230.112$ $Edited by I. A. Mekeel [and others]. Vol. 1-13. St. Louis, 1895-99, 12v. and unbound parts, illus., portraits, map, F^o. Two copies of vol. 6-8, 10, 11. The incomplete set is kept in the children's room. Vols. 1-10 were edited by I. A. Mekeel; 11 and 12 by C. E. Severn and S. B. Hopkins; 13, by C. E. Severn alone. Nos. 26 and 47 of vol. 13 are wanting in the regular set, and Nos. 1-5 of vol. 6 in the "A" copy.$ $=Metropolitan Philatelist=, The. *2230a.11$ $[Monthly.] vol. 1-12, April, 1890-Sept. 1900.$ $--New York, Scott [etc.] 1890-1900, 12v, in 8, illus., sq. 8^o.$ =Millington=, H. Mackwood. 2237.72 An exhaustive catalogue of the adhesive postage stamps of the British Empire, up to January, 1894. With a short descriptive article on each colony. = London, Gibbons, 1894, xi., (1), 283pp. illus., sm. 8^o. $=Mirabaud=, Paul, and A. de Reuterskiöld. *2230a.1$ $The postage stamps of Switzerland, 1843-62.$ $= Paris, Motteroz, 1899, (5), xi, (1), 266, (1) pp., illus., plates, F^o. Bibliography, pp. 241-259.$ =Mitchell=, William H., D.D.S. No. 2 in 2236.41 The standard reference list of the private local postage stamps of the United States, including those used in Canada, Hawaiian Kingdom and Mexico. = Trenton: Sterling, 1887, xlii. pp. 8^o. $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. *2230a.35$ $Catalogue prix-courant de timbres-poste, télégraphes, enveloppes at bandes, cartes, etc., etc. = Bruxelles, Moens, 1892, 93, 3v., plates, L. 8^o. Contents--1. Timbres-poste et télégraphes; 2. Enveloppes, bandes, cartes and mandats; 3. Atlas.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. *2234.29$ $Héligoland et ses timbres.$ $= Bruxelles: Bureau du journal le timbre-poste, 1897, (3) 272pp., illus., 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. *2231.118$ $Histoire des timbres-poste et de toutes les marques d'affranchissement employées en Espagne, suivie de l'histoire des timbres fiscaux mobiles, depuis leur origine jusqu'à nos jours, 1840-1890.$ $= Bruxelles: Bureau du journal le Timbre-Poste, 1891, 564 pp., illus., L. 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. 2237.88$ $Timbres d'Egypte et de la Compagnie du Canal de Suez.$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1880, 116 pp., illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles] 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. *2237.61$ $Les timbres de Belgique depuis leur origine jusqu'à nos jours. Bruxelles: Moens, 1880, 2 v. in 1, illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. 2237.98$ $Timbres de l'office Tour et Taxis, depuis leur origine jusqu'à leur suppression (1847-1867). Bruxelles, Moens, 1880, 107pp., illus., coat of arms. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. *2237.86$ $Timbres de la République argentine et de ses diverses provinces.$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1882, 2 v. in 1, fac-similes, 8^o. 150 copies printed.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. 2237.89$ $Les timbres de Maurice depuis leur origine jusqu'à nos jours, 2e édition, augmentée.$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1878, 147pp., illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles,] 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. 2237.99$ $Les timbres de Mecklenbourg-Schwérin et Strélitz. Bruxelles: Moens, 1879, 84pp. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. 2237.92$ $Les timbres de Prusse.$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1887, 142pp., illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. 2232.45$ $Les timbres de Russie. Nomenclature générale de tous les timbres-poste, timbres locaux, ruraux timbres-téelégraphe, enveloppes, bandes, cartes & cartes-lettres.$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1893 (4), 62pp., plates, 4^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. 2237.90$ $Les timbres de Saxe depuis leur origine jusqu'à nos jours.$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1879, 104pp., illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. 2237.95$ $Timbres des duchés de Schleswig, Holstein & Lauenbourg et de la ville de Bergedorf.$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1884, 94pp., illus., plates. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. 2237.91$ $Les timbres du Wurtemberg (1847-1880).$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1881, 2 v. in 1, illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 8^o.$ $=Moens=, Jean Baptiste. 2237.96$ $Timbres des états de Toscane et Saint-Marin par J. B. Moens, et des Etats de l'Eglise par Pio Fabri. 2e édition augmentée.$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1878, (1), 112pp., illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 8^o.$ $=Mongeri=, F. 2237.87$ $Croissant-toughra (armoiries de l'Empire ottoman.) Bruxelles: Moens, 1887, 26pp., illus., 8^o. [Especially in regard to this device on postage stamps.]$ $=Morley=, Walter. *2237.80$ $Walter Morley's catalogue and price list of the revenue stamps of the British colonies, Nov., 1895. London: (1895) 8^o.$ $=Morley=, Walter. *2237.82$ $Walter Morley's catalogue and price list of the stamps of Great Britain, 2d edition, 1897. [London], [1897] viii., 191 pp., Sm. 8^o.$ $=Morley=, Walter. *2237.81$ $Walter Morley's complete catalogue and price list of British railway letter fee stamps, Sept., 1898. London: [1898] v. Sm. 8^o$. $=Morley=, Walter, compiler. 2237.83$ $Catalogue of the telegraph stamps of the world, Feb., 1900. London: (1900), (4), 179 pp., plates, Sm. 8^o.$ $=Morley's Philatelic Journal=. *2234.27$ $A monthly paper for collectors of postage, revenue, telegraph and railway stamps. Edited by A. Preston Pearce. Vol. 1-3, 1900, 1902.$ $= Catford: Morley, 1900-02, 3 v., illus., 8^o.$ $=Nankivell=, Edward J. 2237.152$ $Stamp collecting as a pastime. London: Gibbons, 1902, 68pp., illus. [The Stanley Gibbons Philatelic handbooks.] 8^o.$ =Napier=, Francis John Hamilton Scott, and E. D. Bacon. 2237.33 Saint Vincent. [Handbook of its postal issues.] With notes and publishers' prices. -- London: 1895, 107pp., plates [The Stanley Gibbons philatelic handbooks] 8^o. =Napier=, Francis John Hamilton Scott, and Gordon Smith. 2237.44 South Australia [Handbook of its postal issues] With notes and publishers' prices. -- London, 1894, (7), 135pp., plates [The Stanley Gibbons philatelic handbooks.] 8^o. =Nast=, F. A. 2237.139 A tentative price list of entire U. S. envelopes, arranged according to J. W. Scott's system, with the corresponding numbers, according to Prof. Horner. N. Y.: The J. W. Scott Co. [188-.] 51pp., 12^o. $=Nast=, F. A. 2237.139$ $A tentative price list of entire U. S. envelopes, arranged according to J. W. Scott's system, with the corresponding numbers, according to Prof. Horner. New York: The J. W. Scott Co. [1888?] 51pp., illus., 8^o. The title on the cover is J. W. Scott's catalogue....$ =Ogilvie=, W. T. 2236.31 Handbook for the collector of postage stamps, illus. London: Sonnenschein, 1892, 125pp. [The young collector] Sm. 8^o. $=Parker=, E. Y., publisher. 2239a.119$ $The pocket standard catalogue of the revenue stamps of Canada. Toronto: 1899, 23pp., 24^o.$ =Pemberton=, Edward L. 2237.27 The stamp collector's handbook, 2d ed. London: Stanley Gibbons & Co., 1878, x. (1), 340pp., illus., Sm. 8^o. $=Perlep=, A. 2237.159$ $Katalog der Stempelmarken aller Staaten. Kreuz a Ostbahn: Moersig [1880] vii., 224pp., plate [Philatelistische Bibliothek, band 6], 8^o.$ $=Permanentes Handbuch= der Postfreimarkenkunde mit Lichtdrucktafeln ... gleichzeitig Beibuch zum Permanente-Sammelwerk in losen Blätter von Hugo Krötzsch. [Auch Vierteljahrs Nachträge.]$ $= Leipzig: Krötzsch, 1894-1887, 17 v. in 9, illus., plates, maps, 12^o.$ $Theil 1. Deutsche Staaten. Abschnitt 1-13, 15 *2237.127$ $Theil 1. Abschnitt 4. 2. Auflage *2237.128$ $Theil 2.$ $Theil 3. Russland *2237.130$ $Vierteljahrs Nachträge. *2237.131$ $=Permanentes Handbuch der= *2237.131$ $Postfreimarkenkunde. Vierteljahrs-Nachträge zum Permanenten Handbuch der Postfreimarkenkunde und dem Permanent-Sammelwerk in losen Blättern von Hugo Krötzsch. Jahrgang 1-3, 1894-1896.$ $= Leipzig: Krötzsch, 1896, iv., 204pp., illus. plates, 12^o.$ $The Permanentes Handbuch, Theil 1, is on shelf-number *2237.127; Theil 3, *2237.130.$ $=Philatelic Californian=, The. *2233.21$ $Vol, 1, 2, October, 1893-December, 1895.$ $= San Francisco: California Philatelic Press Club, 1893-95, 2v., illus., 8^o. A monthly publication.$ $=Philatelic Era=, The *2237.77$ $A semi-monthly magazine devoted to stamp collecting. W. W. Jewett, editor and publisher. Vol. 6-8, September, 1892-August, 1894.$ $= Portland, Me., 1892-94, v., illus., 8^o. This magazine appeared monthly previous to September, 1893. The Philatelic Literary Review was published as a supplement to vol. 6 of the Philatelic Era, from September, 1892, to August, 1893.$ =Philatelic Journal=, The, of America. *6230a.10 An illustrated monthly magazine in the interest of stamp collecting. Edited by Charles Haviland Mekeel. Vol. 1-14. Philatelic Publishing Co., St. Louis, 1887-96, 13v., 8^o. =Philatelic Journal=, The, of America. *6230a.16 Special ed., vol. 2, No. 24, Feb., 1887. Ed. by Chas. Haviland Mekeel. -- St. Louis: Philatelic Pub. Co., 1887, 44pp., illus., portrs., 8^o. $=Philatelic Journal= *6231.62$ $of Great Britain, and philatelic review of reviews: official organ of the International philatelic union. Ed. by Percy C. Bishop, vol. 1-8. London: 1891-8, 8v., illus., portrs., 8^o.$ $=Philatelic Journal=, The, of India. *2230a.17$ $The monthly journal of the Philatelic Society of India. Editor, C. Stewart-Wilson, vol. 3-6, Jan. 1899-Dec., 1902.$ $= Calcutta: Thacker, Spink & Co., 1899-1902, 4 v., illus., plates, folded tables, L. 8^o.$ $=Philatelic Monthly and World=, vol. 19-21. *6230a.45$ $= Philadelphia, 1893-95, 2v., illus., 8^o.$ $=Philatelic Record=, The. *2237.103$ $Vol. 6-11, 18-24, February, 1884-December, 1902.$ $= London: Pemberton, Wilson & Co., 1884-1902, 13v. in 7, illus., portraits, 8^o. The portraits are photographs.$ $=Philatelic Record and Stamp News=. *2231.121$ $Edited by Edward J. Nankivell. Vol. 19-21, 1897-1901.$ $= London: Buhl & Co. [1897-1901]. v., illus., portraits, plates, 8^o.$ $=Philatelic Society=, London. *2232.18$ $The postage stamps, envelopes and post cards of Australia and the British colonies of Oceanica.$ $= London, 1887, (6), 147, (1) pp., plates, L. 8^o.$ $=Philatelic Society=, London. *2230a.19$ $The postage stamps, envelopes, wrappers, post cards, and telegraph stamps of the British colonies, possessions and protectorates in Africa, parts 1-2. London: 1895, 1900, 2v., illus. pls., L. 8^o.$ $=Philatelic Society=, London. *2230a.15$ $The postage stamps, envelopes, wrappers, post cards and telegraph stamps of British India and Ceylon. [With a supplement, by J. A. Tilleard, entitled, "Notes on the De la Rue series of the adhesive postage and telegraph stamps of India."] London: 1892, 1896 (4) lvii., 32pp. 24 pls., L. 8^o.$ $=Philatelic Society=, London. *2230a.41$ $The postage stamps, envelopes, wrappers, and post cards of the North American colonies of Great Britain.$ $= London, 1889, 67pp., plates, L. 8^o.$ =Philatelic World=, The; vol. 3. N. Y.: 1885, 8^o. *6238.36 $=Philatelist, Der= 2230a.120$ $(Periodical) Dresden: v.-xi. (7 vols.)$ $=Post Office=, The. *2230a.9$ $A monthly journal for stamp collectors. Vol. 1-8, 1891-99.$ $= New York [1891-97] 8v. in 5, illus., portraits, 8^o. Edited by Alvah Davison, 1891-94, Henry Gremmel, 1892-93, Crawford Capen, 1894-95-96-99.$ $=Postage Stamps.= Catalogues. *2237.125$ $[Priced catalogues of auction sales of postage stamps. March 17, 1892-May 30, 1893.]$ $= [Chicago, etc., 1892, 93] 31 pamphlets in 1 v., plate, 8^o.$ $=Postwertzeichen-Kunde= 6230a.25$ $(Periodical) 1893-4.$ =Rebellion Envelopes.= *4410.14 [A collection of envelopes bearing patriotic pictures, issued during the Civil war.] Mounted in scrap books, 5v., f^o. [A few of these were issued in the Confederate States.] Same. *"20th" 100.2 [Four envelopes and 884 pictures cut from envelopes] 4^o. $=Reinheimer=, A. 2237.161$ $Illustrierter Preiskatalog der deutschen postalischen Entwertungsarten. Dresden: Internationaler Philatelisten-Verein, 1894 (3), 52pp., illus., 8^o.$ =Revista filatelica=, La. *2232.60 Publicación mensual. Eduardo F. Cottilla [y I. A. Mekeel], editor [es] vol. 1, 2. St. Louis: Mekeel stamp and pub co., 1892-95, 2v. 8^o. $=Revue Philatelique=, 6230a.41$ $(Periodical) iv.-vi. (3 vols.)$ =Ribeiro=, Joao Pedro. **D. 192.9 Dissertacoes chronologicas e criticas sobre a historia e jurisprudencia ecclesiastica e civil de Portugal, publicadas por ordem da Academia R. das sciencias de Lisboa. Lisboa: Na typografia da mesma academia, 1810-13, 3v., Sm. 4^o. [Contenta ... vol. iii., parte 2, sobra o uso do papel sellado nos documentos publicos de Portugal.] =Robert=, Victor. *2235.131 Catalogue illustré de tous les timbres-poste émis depuis 1840 jusqu'à 1894 ... et leur prix de vente, 2e éd. Paris: Robert [1894] 10, 349pp., illus., 8^o. $=Robie=, Lewis, 2239.40$ $Stamp hunting. Chicago: Donohue, Henneberry & Co., 1898, 257pp. [The modern authors' library, No. 127] 12^o. This is a chatty account of a travelling drug salesman, who made a specialty of collecting revenue stamps.$ $=Roggenstroh=, Hermann. 2230a.97$ $Die Postwerthzeichen von Rumänien. Moldau, Moldau-Walachei, Fürstenthum Rumänien, Königreich Rumänien ... Magdeburg [1893?] 20pp., plates. [Verein für Briefmarkenkunde.] f^o.$ $=Rommel=, Otto. 2239a.18$ $Die Postwertzeichen des Bergedorfer Postbezirkes.$ $= München: Larisch, 1892 (7), 56pp., illus., 8^o. Literatur, pp. (5, 6).$ $=Rothschild=, Arthur de, Baron. 5649.19$ $Histoire de la poste aux lettres depuis ses origines les plus anciennes jusqu'à nos jours. Paris: Librairie nouvelle, 1873, (3), 335 pp., 12^o. A later edition is entitled, Histoire de la poste aux lettres et du timbre-poste [5649.166]$ $=Rothschild=, Arthur de, Baron. 5649.166$ $Histoire de la poste aux lettres et du timbre-poste depuis leurs origines jusqu'à nos jours. 3e édition.$ $= Bruxelles: Moens, 1876, 2v., 12^o. An earlier edition is entitled Histoire de la poste aux lettres [5649.19].$ =Salefranque=, Léon. 2231.56 Le timbre à travers l'histoire, avec dessins et fac-similés. Rouen: imp. E. Deshays et cie, 1890, 126pp., 4^o. $=Schueller=, Friedrich. 2232.30$ $Die Persische Post und die Postwerthzeichen von Persien und Buchara. Döbling: Im. Selbstverlage des Verfassers [1893] 90 (4) pp., plates, L. 8^o.$ $=Scott Stamp and Coin Co.=, 2237.47$ $[Catalogue] 1898, [N. Y., 1898,] illus. 16^o.$ $=Scott Stamp and Coin Co.=, 2237.57$ $The standard postage stamp catalogue, 55th-61st ed., 1895-1902. N. Y.: [1895]-1902. [Several copies of recent editions.]$ $=Scott=, J. Walter. 2239a.127$ $Standard stamp catalogue, 25th thousand.$ $= New York: The J. W. Scott Co. [189-] (2), 212pp., illus., 12^o.$ $=Scott=, J. W. 2239a.127$ $Standard stamp catalogue ... New York: The J. W. Scott Co. [1891] (2), 210pp., illus., 8^o.$ =Seltz=, C. M. 2237.5 The postage stamp collector's hand-book. A descriptive catalogue of all postage stamps issued from 1840 to the present time. Boston: C. M. Seltz, 1867 (3), 20pp., 16^o. $=Senf=, Richard, 2237.113$ $Handbuch sämtlicher Postmarken, Briefumschläge und Streifbänder. [7. Auflage nebst einem Nachtrag.]$ $= Leipzig: Senf [1891, 96] xvi., 632, 154pp [Dr. Moschkau's Handbuch für Postwertzeichen-Sammler; band 1] 8^o.$ $=Senf=, Gebrueder. *2239a.117$ $Gebrüder Senfs illustrierter Postwertzeichen-Katalog, 1899.$ $= Leipzig: 1899, v., illus., 16^o.$ =Stamp-collector's Magazine=, The, *6226.12 Illus., vol. 1-12. London: E. Marlborough & Co., 1863-74, 12v., Sm. 4^o $=Stamp News Annual=, 2230a.95$ $1891-5. (6 Nos. in 1 vol. All that were published.)$ $=Stamp News=, The. *2230a.29$ $A monthly illustrated journal for stamp collectors and dealers, vol. 7, 8, 10; 1891, 92, 94.$ $= London: Buhl & Co., 1891-94, 3 v., illus., portraits, 4^o.$ $=Stanley Gibbons= & Co. *2232.57$ $Descriptive catalogue and price list of British, colonial and foreign postage stamps, post cards, etc. London: 1881, 63, 54pp., illus., sm. 4^o.$ $=Stanley Gibbons=, Limited, publishers. 2237.51$ $Priced catalogue of stamps (1899), 12th edition, parts 1-4.$ $--London: [1899] 4 v. illus., /sm. 8^o. Contents--1. British empire; 2. Foreign countries; 3. Local postage stamps; 4. Envelopes, post cards, etc. (Two copies of Pt. 4.)$ Same. 2237.52 $(1900-1901) part 1, 2, 13th edition [1900] 2 v.$ $Same. 1902.$ $=Stanley Gibbons Monthly Journal=. *2230a.5$ $[A philatelic periodical] edited by Edward B. Evans, vol. 3-8, 11 July, 1892-June, 1898; July, 1901; June, 1902.$ $= London, 1892-1902, v., illus. plates, L. 8^o.$ $=Sterling=, E. B., compiler. No. 1 in 2236.41$ $Sterling's standard descriptive and price catalogue of the adhesive postage and stamped envelopes of the United States, 6th edition.... Also, the standard reference list of the private local postage stamps, by W. H. Mitchell.$ $= Trenton, N. J., 1887, 74, xlii. pp., portrait, 8^o.$ $=Sterling=, E. B., compiler. 2236.40$ $Sterling's standard descriptive and price catalogue of the revenue stamps of the United States, 5th edition. Trenton, 1888, 168 pp., 8^o.$ $=Sternheim, Carl= 2239a.27$ $Catalogue Deutsche Privatpost-marken.$ $=Sternheim=, Carl. 2239a.27$ $Katalog der deutschen Privatpost-Marken. Schöneberg-Berlin: Im. verlage des Verfassers [1902] vii. 124pp. 16^o.$ $=Suppantschitsch=, Victor, *2233.15$ $Bibliographic, zugleich Nachschlagebuch, der gisammten deutschen philatelistischen Literatur seit ihrem entstehen bio ende, 1891, nebst einem Alriss der Geschichte der Philatelie mit besonderer Berücksichtigung Deutschland's und einerkurzen Geschichte der philatelistischen Literatur. München: Larisch, 1892-94, 748 (1) pp., 8^o.$ $=Suppantschitsch=, Victor. *2237.73$ $Die Entstehung und Entwicklung der philatelischen Literatur in der zweiten Hälfte des xix. Jahrhunderts. Wien: Im. Selbstverlage des Verfassers, 1901, 63pp. 8^o.$ $=Suppantschitsch=, Victor. 2239a.129$ $Grundzüge der Briefmarkenkunde und des Briefmarkensammelns.$ $= Leipzig: Weber, 1895, vi., 221pp., portrait, illus. [Webers illustrierte Katechismen.] 16^o.$ =Thornhill=, W. B. 2237.45 Shanghai [Handbook of its postal issues] with notes and publishers' prices. -- London: 1895, 78 pp., plates [The Stanley Gibbons philatelic handbooks] 8^o. =Tiffany=, John Kerr. *2231.50 A reference list of publications relating to postage stamps and their collection. Compiled by request for the Boston Public Library. [St. Louis] 1871, (38), pp., MSS. 4^o. =Tiffany=, John Kerr. 2236.30 History of the postage stamps of the United States of America. St. Louis: C. H. Mekeel, 1887, 272 pp. Portr. 8^o. =Tiffany=, John Kerr. *6162.33 The philatelic library. A catalogue of stamp publications. St. Louis: privately printed. [Cambridge: press of John Wilson & Son] 1874, vi, 109+pp, 4^o 1. p. [Note--150 copies printed, No. 1.] =Tiffany=, John Kerr. 2230a.105 A St. Louis symposium [of philatelists] St. Louis: Mekeel, [1894] 16pp., Illus. 4^o. [From the Philatelic journal of America (*6230a10.12)] $=Tiffany=, John Kerr. *2237.111$ $Les timbres des Etats-Unis d'Amérique depuis leur origine jusqu'à nos jours.$ $= Bruxelles, Moens, 1883, 3 v. in I., Illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 16^o. Contents--1. Les timbres-poste. 2. Timbres de journaux, officiels, taxe, administratifs et essais. 3. Cartes postales et leurs essais; de la fabrication des timbres-poste.$ =Tiffany=, John Kerr, and others. *2234.17 The stamped envelopes, wrappers and sheets of the United States by John K. Tiffany, R. R. Bogert and Joseph Rechert, a committee of the National philatelic society. New York: Scott Stamp and coin co., 1892, (1), 126, (1) pp. Pls. L. 8^o. $=Tilleard=, John Alexander. *2230a.15$ $Notes on the De La Rue series of the adhesive postage and telegraph stamps of India. London: 1896, 32 pp., L. 8^o. ["A supplement to the postage stamps, etc., of British India and Ceylon, published by the Philatelic Society, London," with which it is bound.]$ $=Timbre-poste.= *2232.12$ $Le, et le timbre fiscal. Journal du collectionneur. Paraissant le Ier de chaque mois. [Edité par J. B. Moens.] Année 1, 3-15, 17-38; 1863, 65-77, 79-1900.$ $= Bruxelles, Moens, 1863-1900, 8 v., illus., 8^o. Le timbre fiscal appeared separately from 1877-79, and quarterly during 1877. From 1881 to 1896 it was published as a Supplement to Le Timbre-poste, with which it was incorporated in 1897. Le Timbre-poste was discontinued with the issue of December, 1900.$ =Trifet=, Ferdinand. [asterism] 2237.19 Descriptive price catalogue of postage stamps of all nations. Appended a complete list of the Russian rural-posts stamps 9th edition, illus. with 259 engrs. Boston: 1875, 67 pp., 8^o. =Trifet=, Ferdinand. 2237.22 Descriptive price catalogue of the postage stamps of all nations, [with supplement] 12th ed., revised and corrected. Boston: 1879, 58, 13 + 42pp., 8^o. =United States= Internal revenue office. *9336.27--3 Law and regulations concerning documentary and proprietary stamps under the act of June 13, 1898. August 22, 1898. Washington: 1898, 40 pp., 8^o. =United States= Post office department. *9383.173a3 Report of the Third Assistant Postmaster General for 1890-91. 98-99, Washington, 1891, 1899, 2 v., 8^o (This report deals chiefly with the registration, stamp and classification of mail matter divisions.) Earlier reports may be found in the annual reports of the Post Office department [*7656.1., 1854, 56-95]. $=Walker=, L. H. J., and Jean Baptiste Moens. 2237.94$ $Les timbres de Natal.$ $= Bruxelles, Moens, 1883, (1), 60 pp., illus. [Bibliothèque des timbrophiles.] 8^o.$ $=Weekly Philatelic Era.= *2230a.27$ $Published every Saturday in the interests of stamp collectors, vol. 9-16, September 1, 1894--September 23, 1902.$ $= Portland, Me., Jewett, 1894-1902, 7 v. in 6. F^o.$ $=Western Philatelist=, The. *2237.76$ $Vol. 1, 2 (no. 1-5), January, 1887--May, 1888.$ $= Chicago: Western philatelic publishing co., 1887-88, 2 v. in 1, illus, portraits, plate, 8^o. No more was published.$ =Westoby=, William Amos Scarborough. 2387.39 The adhesive postage stamps of Europe: a practical guide to their collection, identification and classification, Vol 1. -- London, Gill, 1898, vi, (1), 399 pp., illus., sm 8^o. =Westoby=, William Amos Scarborough. 2237.32 Penny postage jubilee. A descriptive catalogue of all the postage stamps of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland issued during fifty years. London: Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington 1891, xi, (4), 94, (3) pp. illus. 8^o. Same, new edition, with addenda, 1892, xi, (6), 94 pp *2237.40 $=Wilson=, Charles Stewart. 2237.146$ $British Indian adhesive stamps surcharged for native states, Part 1, 2.$ = Calcutta, Chakravarti, 1897, 98, 2 v., plates. [Philatelic Society of India, publications, vol. 1, 2] 8^o. Contents--1. Chamba, Faridkot, Gwalior. 2. Jhind, Nabha, Patiala. The title is on the cover. $=Wolsieffer=, P. M. *2237.107$ $Wolsieffer's auction sale[s] of rare stamps, January 30, 1897-July 14, 1900. Held at the Great Northern Hotel. [Priced catalogues].$ --Chicago: 1897-1900. 20 parts in 1 v., plates, 8^o. $=Wright=, Hastings Elwin *2230a.21$ $and Anthony Buck Creeke, Jr., compilers. A history of the adhesive stamps of the British Isles available for postal and telegraph purposes, with an introduction by Gordon Smith. London Philatelic Society, 1899, xxvi, 263 pp., fac-similes, 12 pls 26 diagrams, L. 8^o.$ $=Yvert= and Tellier 2239a.25$ $Catalogue prix-courant de timbres-poste, 6e édition. Amiens, 1902, xxxi, (1), 702 pp., illus. 12^o.$ =Zschiesche=, Alwin. 6229a.40 $Katalog über alle seit 1840 bis Jan. 1868 ausgegeben Briefmarken. Leipz. Zschiesche, 1868, iv, 32 pp, 16^o.$ * * * * * Boston Philatelic Society. Organized March 4, 1891. M. H. LOMBARD, President. C. A. HOWES, Secretary. L. L. GREEN, Treasurer. Extract from the Constitution: ARTICLE I. SECTION 1. This Society is constituted to encourage and promote: (1). The study of postage, telegraph and fiscal stamps, stamped envelopes, newspaper and other bands, and postal cards, their history, engraving, printing and other details. (2). The detection and prevention of forgeries and frauds. (3). The preparation and publication of papers and books bearing upon these subjects, and the undertaking of all such matters as may incidentally promote the above objects and contribute to the increase of the science and practice of Philately. * * * * * _Meeting, Third Tuesday of each month at Elks' Hall, 24 Hayward Place, Boston., 8 P. M._ _Visitors cordially welcomed._ LIST OF MEMBERS. * Indicates Charter Member. * 1. GILMORE, GEO. L. Lexington, Mass. * 2. SPRAGUE, F. W., 2d. 10 Tremont St., Room 77, Boston. * 4. WOODWARD, H. E. 1 Dunreath St., Roxbury, Mass. * 5. SIRCOM, S. R. 287 Washington St., Boston. * 6. HUMPHREY, H. D. Dedham, Mass. * 7. VAN DERLIP, W. C. 15 Berwick Park, Boston. * 9. BATCHELDER, A. W. Salem, Mass. 10. COBURN, W. E. Everett, Mass. 21. WOODWARD, C. E. 1 Dunreath St., Roxbury, Mass. 25. HOLTON, E. A. 8 Summer St., Boston. 27. KING, H. F. P. O. Box 33, Boston. 29. ROBINSON, W. E. Appleton St., Malden, Mass. 30. RICHARDSON, F. P. Salem, Mass. 31. MASON, E. H. 70 Kilby St., Boston. 32. GREEN, L. L. 47 Tremont St., Boston. 47. HARRIS, HOWARD P. 12 Northey St., Salem, Mass. 52. QUINBY, H. C. 52 Wall St., New York City. 54. THAYER, OLIVER, 2d. Salem, Mass. 57. CORBETT, H. 1413 Washington St., Boston. 69. BROWN, F. P. 339 Washington St., Boston. 72. ABBOTT, DR. CHAS. E. Andover, Mass. 76. MOTT, LUTHER W. Oswego, N. Y. 77. DEATS, H. E. Flemington, N. J. 78. PHELPS, E. S. 165 West Canton St., Boston. 81. BANKS, WM., JR. 44 State St., Boston. 82. JOHNSON, J. F. 383 Lexington St., Auburndale, Mass. 83. STURGIS, ELLIOT T. 125 Milk St., Boston. 88. LEBON, CHAS. P. 42 Waumbeck St., Roxbury, Mass. 89. OLNEY, HON. FRANK F. Providence, R. I. 96. CUTTER, CHAS. W. 138 Harvard St., Brookline, Mass. 98. DODGE, FRANK F. 6 High St., Boston. 99. JEWETT, WM. W. 502 Congress St., Portland, Me. 104. PITMAN, FRED H. 45 Dartmouth St., Somerville, Mass. 109. SMITH, FRED S. 11 South St., Boston. 111. DAVIS, A. D. 332 Palisade Ave., Yonkers, N. Y. 116. BURT, FRANK H. Room 1046, Tremont Bldg., Boston. 120. AYER, F. W. Bangor, Me. 121. DREW, B. L. 122 Oxford St., Cambridge B., Mass. 127. HOLLAND, ALEXANDER 40 Grace Court, Brooklyn, N. Y. 128. LINTON, CHAS. E. 59 Franklin St., Cambridge A., Mass. 132. NOLEN, WM. W. 2 Manter Hall, Cambridge, Mass. 137. NUTE, HENRY O. 863 Blue Hill Ave., Dorchester, Mass. 143. WOLCOTT, CHAS. W. Dedham, Mass. 146. TOPPAN, GEO. L. 321 Main St., Racine, Wis. 148. PIERCE, WM. T. Watertown, Mass. 150. NEWELL, WARREN 39 Dudley St., Roxbury, Mass. 151. MACY, ARTHUR H. 39 Dudley St., Roxbury, Mass. 152. ANDREINI, J. M. 29 West 75th St., New York City. 155. PATTEN, FRANK W. Box 35, West Lynn Sta., Mass. 156. ALTHEN, EDW. C. 369 N. State St., Elgin, Ill. 162. FROST, WALTER L. 42 Hancock St., Boston. 169. PETERS, GEO. E. West Newton, Mass. 172. SMITH, FRANKLIN E. 56 Fairmont Ave., Newton, Mass. 174. RICE, H. J. c/o Blodgett, Merritt & Co., 16 Congress St., Boston. 175. LYONS, J. H. 27 Bromfield St., Boston. 177. HOWES, CLIFTON A. 334 Broadway, Cambridge A., Mass. 179. CARPENTER, ERNEST M. 21 Bromfield St., Boston. 180. LUFF, JOHN N. 18 East 23d St., New York City. 181. LOMBARD, BENJAMIN, JR. 1566 Beacon St., Brookline, Mass. 192. CLARK, DAVID O. Hingham, Mass. 193. STEVENS, EDWIN A. 52 Magnolia St., Boston. 194. BARKER, W. S., JR. Medford, Mass. 197. KIDDER, HENRY A. Arlington, Mass. 199. ROCKWELL, J. W. Medford, Mass. 201. BOGERT, R. R. 160 Nassau St., New York City. 207. CAPRON, J. F. 26 Bromfield St., Boston. 208. WOLSIEFFER, P. M. 1010 Atwood Bldg., Chicago, Ill. 209. ROTHFUCHS, C. F. 38 Munroe St., Roxbury, Mass. 210. DUTCHER, FRANK J. Hopedale, Mass. 211. WYLIE, WILLARD O. Beverly, Mass. 213. TENT, FRANK 47 Oxford Road, Newton Centre, Mass. 214. LOMBARD, M. H. 2 Lagrange St., Winchester, Mass. 215. DUNNING, A. W. Newton, Mass. 216. FLAGG, GEO. A. 100 Fairmount Ave., Malden, Mass. 218. TUTTLE, GEO. R. 87 Nassau St., New York City. 220. DRAKE, C. S. 142B Warren St., Roxbury, Mass. 223. IRELAND, GORDON Holyoke House 21, Cambridge, Mass. 225. BROWN, WALTER L. 410 Pleasant St., Worcester, Mass. 227. CONE, JOHN J., JR. 4 Russell Park St., New Dorchester, Mass. 229. MEARS, HENRY A. 21 Gray St., Cambridge, Mass. 230. LORING, ROBERT B. 95 South Market St., Boston. 231. WAYNE, A. A. 73 Glendale St., Dorchester, Mass. 232. SMITH, H. 42 Dudley St., Medford, Mass. 233. BURNS, R. F. 36 Union St., Boston. 234. MARSHALL, W. H. 141 Washington St., Cambridge A, Mass. 235. DODGE, FRANK A. 223 Franklin St., Cambridge A, Mass. 238. COLSON, WARREN H. 15 Crombie St., Salem, Mass. 239. SAWYER, EDWIN F. 101 Washington St., Brighton, Mass. 241. MASON, HENRY T. 385 Washington St., Cambridge A, Mass. 242. PORTER, H. L. 10 Columbus Sq., Boston. 243. PUTNEY, FREEMAN, JR. 21 Bromfield St., Boston. 244. WELLS, CLINTON G. 933 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. 246. ELDREDGE, WM. D. P. O. Box 1352, Boston. 247. BURLEIGH, DR. CHAS. 199 Pleasant St., Malden, Mass. 248. STONE, CHAS. H. 91 Antrim St., Cambridge A, Mass. 249. BARRETT, LOUIS G. 613 Phillips Bldg., Boston. 250. WALL, JAMES H. Worcester, Mass. 253. POWERS, CHAS. F. 376 Massachusetts Ave., Boston. 254. WOODWARD, HOWARD H. 1 Dunreath St., Roxbury, Mass. 256. FOSTER, F. APTHORP 28 State St., Boston. 257. SCHLENKER, SAM Brenham Texas. 258. NASH, FRED J. 243 School St., Somerville, Mass. 259. STONE, WM. C. 384 Union St., Springfield Mass. 261. GATES, WALTER L. Teaticket, Mass. 263. PORTER, JAMES M. 80 Water St., Boston. 264. CREHORE, FREDERICK M. Newton Lower Falls, Mass. 265. CROSBY, CLIFFORD F. 348 Summer St., West Somerville, Mass. 268. INGRAHAM, JOHN 86 O St., South Boston, Mass. 270. PARKER, HERMAN, 217 Newbury St., Boston. 271. MORGENTHAU, J. C. 87 Nassau St., New York City. 272. BARTELS, J. M. 230 Washington St., Boston. 273. POWER, E. B. 167 Broadway, New York City. 274. MASSOTH, F. N. 1603 Marquette Bldg., Chicago, Ill. 275. MAKINS, J. H. 506 Market St., San Francisco, Cal. 276. GIFFORD, T. MERRITT New Bedford, Mass. 277. WALDRON, GEORGE F. 59 Hudson St., Somerville, Mass. 279. BUTLER, W. R. 26 Rosedale St., Dorchester, Mass. 280. CROCKER, HENRY J. Crocker Bldg., San Francisco, Cal. 281. RHODES, ALBERT E. 36 Temple Place, Boston. 282. HOWE, LOUIS P. 235 Pleasant St., Marlboro, Mass. 283. SMITH, ROBERT BELDEN 7 Pine St., New York City. 284. LOW, EUGENE E. 11 Burnside Ave., West Somerville, Mass. 285. DENNISON, A. 86 Walnut St., Neponset, Mass. 287. SEVERN, C. E. 711 Journal Bldg., Chicago, Ill. 288. DONCYSON, S. T. S. 730 West 64th St., Chicago, Ill. 289. OESCH, JOHN J. 34 Wabash Ave., Chicago, Ill. 290. KLEMANN, JOHN A. 237 Broadway, New York City. 292. BARNES, S. C. Amesbury, Mass. 293. TAYLOR, JOHN I. 228 Beacon St., Boston. 294. SAWTELLE, CHAS. W. 80 Water St., Boston. 298. SCOTT, JOHN W. 36 John St., New York City. 299. HUNT, JAMES T. Weymouth, Mass. 302. FOSTER, FRANCIS C. 15 Oxford St., Cambridge, Mass. 303. PICKMAN, DUDLEY L. 98 Beacon St., Boston. 304. VON PIRCH, REV. R. Berlin, Ontario, Canada. 305. MOFFATT, FRANK D. 181 Keap St., Brooklyn, N. Y. 306. LOVELL, W. O. 64 Maple St., Malden, Mass. 307. WEBER, ADOLPH H. 1809 Sutter St., San Francisco, Cal. 308. MARSTON, H. W. Amesbury, Mass. 309. JONES, FRED G. 2013 Brook St., Louisville, Ky. 310. MARTIN, EBEN S. 16 North Fourth St., Minneapolis, Minn. 311. BROWN, CHARLES A. Honolulu, Hawaii. 312. CAPEN, CRAWFORD 101 Miller Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 313. RICH, JOSEPH S. 489 Manhattan Ave., New York City. 314. SIMMONS, SAMUEL R., JR., 350 Alexander Ave., New York City. 315. CALMAN, HENRY L. 42 East 23rd St., New York City. 316. DORCHESTER, ERNEST DEAN Velasco, Texas. 317. ROBERTS, HOBART V. 420 Genesee St., Utica, N. Y. 318. CHASE, CHAS. N. Stoughton, Mass. 319. SHAW, HERBERT M. 44 Hastings St., West Roxbury, Mass. 320. DUNKHORST, H. F. 1005 7th St., N. W., Washington, D. C. 321. FRASIER, JOSEPH A., M. D. New Bedford, Mass. 323. LOW, JOHN F. 34 Portland St., Boston. 324. VIETS, JAMES R. 26 Greystone Park, Lynn, Mass. 326. PALMER, CHARLES H. Wellesley, Mass. 327. ASHENDEN, E. HAROLD 17 Tudor Terrace, Auburndale, Mass. 328. FOSTER, DOUGLASS B. 22 Dana St., Somerville, Mass. 329. BRUNER, P. F. 27 West 58th St., New York City. 330. GURLEY, WM. F. E. 6153 Lexington Ave., Chicago, Ill. 332. EATON, D. T. Muscatine, Iowa. 334. LEGG, H. W. 26 Hancock St., Boston. 335. HOWARD, ROBERT G. Newton, Mass. 336. BERNICHON, JULES 4 Rue Rochambeau, Paris (9e Arrondt.) 337. GINN, FREDERICK ROBERT 143 Strand, London, W. C. 338. GASCOYNE, DR. W. J. 23 South St., Baltimore, Md. 339. NEVIN, CHARLES K. B. 71 Gardner St., Allston, Mass. 340. PARKER, CHARLES W., JR., 38 Thorndike St., Brookline, Mass. 341. HART, H. L. 71 Gottingen St., Halifax, N. S. 342. WILLADT, CARL Pforzheim, Germany. 344. PHILLIPS, CHAS. J. 391 Strand, London, W. C. 345. KOHL, PAUL Chemnitz, Germany. 346. SWAIN, WILLIAM N. 15 Merlin St., New Dorchester, Mass. 347. TARR, R. A. 3125 North Broad St., Philadelphia, Pa. 348. GOTTESLEBEN, R. M. Box 571, Denver, Col. 349. BROWN, ALLEN A. 30 Kilby St., Room 19, Boston. 350. LORING, GEORGE F. 53 State St., Room 1108, Boston. 351. BEDDIG, A. Hanover, Germany. 352. BARTELS, WALTER 230 Washington St., Boston. 353. GRIMMONS, CHAS. A. 72 Thurston St., Somerville, Mass. 354. PREVOST, JOHN W. 17 Spencer Ave., Springfield, Mass. 355. BARTSCH, RUDOLF C. 186 Temple St., West Roxbury, Mass. 356. CROCKER, JAMES H. 28 Thorndike St., Brookline, Mass. 357. RANDALL, W. H. Medford, Mass. 358. BROWN, CLARK W. 22 Ladd St., Watertown, Mass. 359. PARKER, FREDERICK W. Highland Ave., Somerville, Mass. 360. KELLEY, EDWARD DE Z. Care Adams Express Co., Boston. 361. HILLS, ISAAC Siasconset, Nantucket, Mass. 362. VAN MALDER, W. F. 145 Bourne St, Roslindale, Mass. 363. BARTON, CHAS. J. 85 Meridian St., Melrose, Mass. 364. COOK, FREDERICK S. 22 Sparhawk St., Brighton, Mass. 365. BIGELOW, CHAS. C. 4 Sargent Ave., Somerville, Mass. 366. GELLI, GUSTAVE 10 Rue des Fripiers, Brussels, Belgium. 367. HANSCOM, A. P. 180 Pearl St., Cambridge A, Mass. 368. MAYNARD, ROBERT D. 36 Oak Grove Ave., Springfield, Mass. [Illustration] * * * * * Transcriber's Notes Page 1 (title page): changed "*2234.23" to "*2234.22" (Albrecht, R. F., ... *2234.22) Page 4: changed "fur" to "für" (für Briefmarken-Sammler) Page 5: changed comma after "Patrick" to full stop (=Chalmers=, Patrick.... *2237.35) Page 7: changed "108p." to "108pp." (Leipzig: 1883, 108pp., illus., 8^o.) Page 8: added missing full stop after "3" (3. Die Postwertzeichen der spanischen Kolonien.) Page 13: added missing full stop ( ... 1891, 128pp. L. 8^o.) Page 15: added missing opening bracket ([1897] viii., 191 pp., Sm. 8^o.) Page 16: changed "hand books" (with no hyphen at end of line) to "handbooks" (The Stanley Gibbons philatelic handbooks) Page 17: added missing final full stop (plate [Philatelistische Bibliothek, band 6], 8^o.) Page 19: added missing open bracket ([Verein für Briefmarkenkunde.]) Page 20: added missing opening bracket ([Several copies of recent editions.]) Page 22: added missing final full stop ([1902] vii. 124pp. 16^o.) Page 22: added (suspected) missing colon (Leipzig: Weber, 1895, vi., 221pp.) Page 23: added missing final full stop (vol. 9-16, September 1, 1894--September 23, 1902.) Page 23: added missing close parenthesis in "... classification of mail matter divisions.)"
36783 ---- CONCERNING LAFCADIO HEARN [Illustration: LAFCADIO HEARN. _From a Photograph by Gutekunst, 1889._] _Frontispiece._ CONCERNING LAFCADIO HEARN. By GEORGE M. GOULD, M.D. WITH A BIBLIOGRAPHY BY LAURA STEDMAN _WITH FIVE ILLUSTRATIONS_ T. FISHER UNWIN LONDON: ADELPHI TERRACE LEIPSIC: INSELSTRASSE 20 1908 [_All rights reserved_] CONTENTS CHAP. PAGE I. HEREDITY AND THE EARLY LIFE 1 II. IN PERSON 7 III. THE PERIOD OF THE GRUESOME 13 IV. THE NEW ORLEANS TIME 33 V. AT MARTINIQUE 57 VI. "GETTING A SOUL" 65 VII. "IN GHOSTLY JAPAN" 81 VIII. AS A POET 93 IX. THE POET OF MYOPIA 103 X. HEARN'S STYLE 119 XI. SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION 137 XII. APPRECIATIONS AND EPITOMES 143 BIBLIOGRAPHY 247 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS _To face page_ LAFCADIO HEARN, FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY GUTEKUNST IN 1889 _Frontispiece_ HEARN AT ABOUT THE AGE OF EIGHT, FROM A PHOTOGRAPH 5 REDUCED FIRST PAGE OF THE FIRST ISSUE OF "YE GIGLAMPZ" 21 LAFCADIO HEARN, FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN AT MARTINIQUE, AUGUST 24, 1888 61 HANDWRITING OF HEARN IN 1889 68 PREFACE THERE are as many possible biographies of a man as there are possible biographers--and one more! Of Lafcadio Hearn there has been, and there will be, no excuse for any biography whatever. A properly edited volume of his letters, and, perhaps, a critical estimate of the methods and development of his imaginative power and literary character are, and still remain, most desirable. That some competent hand may yet be found to undertake this task is still hoped by those who recognize the value of a man's best work. To furnish material and help toward this end is my object in collecting the following pages. The life of a literary man interests and is of value to the world because of the literature he has created. Without a bibliography, without even mention of the works he wrote, his biography would be useless. To correct many untrue and misleading statements and inferences of a serious nature that have been published concerning him and his life, should it ever be undertaken, will prove a labour so difficult and thankless that it will scarcely be entered upon by one who would do it rightly. That it will not be hazarded comes, as I have said, from the fact that it is not needed, because neither Hearn himself, nor his real friends, nor again, a discriminating literary sense, have been, nor can be, under any illusion as to his "greatness." He has been spoken of as "a great man," which, of course, he was not. Two talents he had, but these were far from constituting personal greatness. Deprived by nature, by the necessities of his life, or by conscious intention, of religion, morality, scholarship, magnanimity, loyalty, character, benevolence, and other constituents of personal greatness, it is more than folly to endeavour to place him thus wrongly before the world. The irony of the situation is pathetically heightened by the fact that, supposing him to be very great, "the weaknesses of very great men," which he said should not be spoken of, are amazingly paraded in the letters. Had he ever dreamed that his letters would be published, he would not, and could not, have so unblushingly exposed himself and his faults to the public gaze. The fact has now been writ exceeding large, or it would not be, and should not be, corrected and contradicted. A word to the wise suffices. There remains the question, truly pertinent, concerning the nature and progress toward perfection of his imagination, and of his literary execution. We know nothing, and doubtless we may never know anything definite, accurate and of value about the character either of his father or of his mother. Any attempt, therefore, to estimate what effect heredity had in handing down the strange endowment we find in his early manhood is wholly futile. We may not be too sure concerning either the parentage or nationality ascribed to him. Moreover, in the last analysis, Hearn was no "product of his environment." In a certain sense, he was of the school of Flaubert, Gautier, Maupassant, Loti, and Zola, but with such differences and variations that these teachers may not take much credit or flattery to themselves. The great, the distinctive, the dominating force which controlled and created Hearn's literary makings, his morbid vision, was not "environment" as the critics and scientists mean by the term. These have not yet learned that Art and Life hang upon the perfection and peculiarities of the senses of the artist and of the one who lives, and that intellect and especially æsthetics are almost wholly the product of vision. Conversely, the morbidities and individualisms of Art and Life often depend pre-eminently upon the morbidities of vision. Character, lastly, is the action or reaction of personality against circumstance, not under and dominated by circumstance. To have character is to control circumstance; Hearn was always its slave. Except in one particular, the pursuit of literary excellence, Hearn had no character whatever. His was the most unresisting, most echolike mind I have ever known. He was a perfect chameleon; he took for the time the colour of his surroundings. He was always the mirror of the friend of the instant, or if no friend was there, of the dream of that instant. The next minute he was another being, acted upon by the new circumstance, reflecting the new friend, or redreaming the old and new-found dream. They who blame him too sharply for his disloyalty and ingratitude to old friends do not understand him psychologically. There was nothing behind the physical and neurologic machine to be loyal or disloyal. He had no mind, or character, to be possessed of loyalty or disloyalty. For the most part, he simply dropped his friends, and rarely spoke ill of them or of his enemies. There was nothing whatever in him, except perhaps for the short time when he said his friend had given him a soul, to take the cast and function of loyalty or disloyalty, gratitude or ingratitude. One does not ask originality or even great consistency of an echo, and, of all men that have ever lived, Hearn, mentally and spiritually, was most perfectly an echo. The sole quality, the only originality, he brought to the fact, or to the echo, was colour--a peculiar derivation of a maimed sense. He created or invented nothing; his stories were always told him by others; at first they were gruesome tales even to horror and disgust. He learned by practice to choose lovelier stories, ones always distant, sometimes infinitely distant, and he learned to retell or echo them with more artistic skill and even a matchless grace. His merit, almost his sole merit, and his unique skill lay in the strange faculty of colouring the echo with the hues and tints of heavenly rainbows and unearthly sunsets, all gleaming with a ghostly light that never was on sea or shore. So that, fused as he was with his work, he himself became that impossible thing, a chromatic voice, a multicoloured echo. We must, therefore, accept the facts as we find them, the young man as we find him, uneducated, friendless, without formed character, with a lot of heathenish and unrestrained appetites, crippled as to the most important of the senses, poverty-stricken, improvident, of peculiar and unprepossessing appearance and manners, flung into an alien world in many ways more morbid than himself. That he lived at all is almost astonishing, and that he writhed out, how he did it, and the means whereby he finally presented to the best artistic and literary intellects of the world prized values and enjoyments, is indeed worthy of some attention and study. From letters written to me just prior to his death by that veteran and discriminating critic, Mr. Edmund C. Stedman, I quote a few sentences to show that the appreciation of Hearn has by no means reached its full measure: "I passed an evening with your Hearn manuscript and the supplementary matter by my granddaughter, and found them both well done and of deep interest. Some of your passages are beautifully written and make me think that if you will give us more of the style which is so plainly at your command, you will gain, etc.... The publishers do not understand, as I do, that Hearn will in time be as much of a romantic personality and tradition as Poe now is. I strongly urged one publisher to buy those copyrights owned by three other firms on any terms and in the end bring out a definitive edition of his complete works." As to Miss Stedman's workmanlike bibliography, it should be said that the rule which has been followed in excluding less valuable reviews and notices, was based upon the effort to include doubtful ones only when of exceptional value, by a personal friend of Hearn, etc. Files of ordinary newspapers are not preserved even in local libraries, and, therefore, references to them have been excluded except under peculiar circumstances of authorship, opinions stated, etc. For their kind permission to make extracts from Hearn's published works, grateful acknowledgments are due to Messrs. Little, Brown and Company, Houghton, Mifflin and Company, Harper Brothers, and The Macmillan Company. Should this volume bring in more money than the necessary expenses of compiling it, the excess will be sent to Mrs. Hearn through the Japanese Consul, or in some other way. GEORGE M. GOULD. CHAPTER I.--HEREDITY AND THE EARLY LIFE [Illustration: HEARN AT ABOUT THE AGE OF EIGHT. _From a Photograph._] _To face page 1._ MANY conflicting accounts have been given concerning Hearn's parents and childhood. From his own statements made in 1889, the notes of which, taken down at the moment, are before me, he was born on June 27, 1850, at Leucadia, in Santa Maura, one of the Ionian Islands. His father, he said, was an Irishman, Charles Bush Hearn, Surgeon-Major in the 76th English Infantry Regiment, which had been stationed at Madras, Calcutta. The regiment was later merged into the 22nd West Riding Battalion. His mother was a Greek from Cerigo, another of the Ionian Isles; her name he had forgotten. He spoke of his father and mother as having been married, and of a subsequent divorce, about 1857 or 1858. Allusion was made to a younger brother, named Daniel, who was brought up by an artist, a painter, Richard Hearn, a brother of Charles Bush Hearn, who lived in Paris.[1] Hearn thought this brother was educated as a civil engineer. After the divorce his mother remarried, her second husband being a lawyer, a Greek, name unknown, and living at Smyrna, Asia Minor. Lafcadio's father also remarried, taking his wife to India. Three daughters were said to have been born there. Lafcadio was put under the care of his aunt, Mrs. Sarah Brenane, of Dublin, No. 73 Upper Leeson Street. She was a widow without children. In a letter to me, written prior to 1889, Hearn says: "As for me, I have a good deal in me _not_ to thank my ancestors for; and it is a pleasure that _I cannot_, even if I would, trace myself two generations back, not even one generation on my mother's side. Half these Greeks are mixed with Turks and Arabs--don't know how much of an Oriental mixture I have, or may have." And again, "I do not know anything about my mother, whether alive or dead. My father died on his return from India. There was a queer romance in the history of my mother's marriage." He told me later that this romance was said to have been that Surgeon-Major Hearn was once set upon by the brothers of the young Greek woman to whom he was paying attention, and that he was left supposedly dead, with about a score of dagger-made wounds in his body. [1] In _The Bookbuyer_, May, 1896, Hearn's friend, Mr. J. S. Tunison, speaks of the existence of a brother, "a busy farmer in Northwestern Ohio." In the Dayton, Ohio, _Journal_, of December 25, 1906, Mr. Tunison speaks authoritatively of the discrepant accounts given by many writers, and by Hearn himself, concerning his parents, birth and early years. "Hearn himself had misgivings, and sometimes associated his baptismal name with the not uncommon Spanish name, Leocadie." The boy, of course, could only repeat what he had been told by his relatives or friends. Physiognomy can help little perhaps, but here its testimony is assuredly not confirmatory of the more common story. Any attempt to secure definite information in Ireland would scarcely be successful. One possibility remained: There is still living an Irish gentleman to whom Lafcadio was sent from Ireland, and in whose care, at least to a limited extent, the boy was placed. I have not the right to mention his name. He was living in Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1870, and through his brother-in-law in Ireland, Lafcadio was, as it were, consigned to my informant. The subject is an unpleasant one to him, and he answered my questions with reluctance. He did not like the boy and did not feel that he had any obligation toward him; in fact, he did not feel that he was in any way responsible for his care. Besides, he had heavy duties toward his own children that absorbed all his energies. "I never had a letter from him. He came to the house three times. Mrs. Brenane sent me money, which I gave to him to pay his bills with. When he got work, he never came near me again." He was not sure that Mrs. Brenane was, in truth, Hearn's aunt, and upon being pressed, answered repeatedly, "I know nothing, nobody knows anything true of Hearn's life. He may have been related to my wife's family, but I never knew." Asked why the lad was "shipped" to him, he replied, "I do not know." Inquiries concerning the boy's schooling brought no more than, "I only know that he could never stay long in one school." "His father was Irish, was he not?" "Yes." "And his mother was Greek?" "O yes, I suppose so," but with an indefinite inflection. The mystery, therefore, of Hearn's parentage and boyhood years is probably not to be cleared up. He was, perhaps, a "bad boy," and expelled from several schools; his lifelong hatred and fear of Catholics and Jesuits doubtless dates from these youthful and irrational experiences; but it is useless to inquire whether or not they were in any sense justifiable. A little reflected light is thrown upon this period by an apocryphal anecdote in a letter to me, written while Hearn was at my house, and which Miss Bisland in her "Life and Letters" kindly failed to put in its proper place,[2] as well as omitted to say whence she obtained it: [2] Vol. I, pp. 459-460, just prior to the last paragraph. This again reminds me of something. When I was a boy, I had to go to confession, and my confessions were honest ones. One day I told the ghostly father that I had been guilty of desiring that the devil would come to me in the shape of the beautiful woman in which he came to the Anchorites in the desert, and that I thought that I would yield to such temptations. He was a grim man who rarely showed emotion, my confessor, but on that occasion he actually rose to his feet in anger. "Let me warn you!" he cried, "let me warn you! Of all things never wish that! You might be more sorry for it than you can possibly believe!" His earnestness filled me with fearful joy;--for I thought the temptation might actually be realized--so serious he looked ... but the pretty _succubi_ all continued to remain in hell. The necessary inference, therefore, is that the lad was an unwelcome charge upon those Irish relations or friends of his father, in whose care he was placed. It is said that he always spoke with bitterness of his father, and with love of his mother. Beyond a certain amount of money allotted (by his father?) for his support, neither parent was evidently concerned about his upbringing and welfare, and all who should have been interested in those things made haste to rid themselves of the obligations. If the stories of his boyish "badness" were true, the lad could not be blamed for putting into practice his inherited instincts, so that the pathos of his early misfortunes only increase our sympathy for the youth and his tragedies. (I reproduce a photograph of Lafcadio and his aunt, Mrs. Justin, or Sarah, Brenane. The lad must have been at the time about eight years of age.) The "consignment" of the nineteen-year old youth to the distant relative of the family, who was then living in Cincinnati, explains the reason why, landing in New York, he finally went to Cincinnati. How long he lived in New York City and any details of his life there before he went West, may be held as beyond investigation. Mr. Tunison incidentally speaks of him during this time as "sleeping in dry-goods boxes on the street, etc.," and I have heard that he acted as a restaurant waiter. There have been published stories of a period of want and suffering endured in London before the emigration to New York City. Others concerning great scholarship and the intimate knowledge of several languages, especially French, are surely not true. Even in 1889, after the New Orleans and Martinique periods, Hearn could not speak French with ease or correctness. In Cincinnati he secured the help of a French scholar in translating Gautier's "Émaux et Camées." His want of knowledge of the Latin language is deplored in his letters and, to the last, after a dozen or more years in Japan, his inability to read a Japanese newspaper or speak the language was a source of regret to himself, of errors too numerous to mention, and of grievous limitations in his work as an interpreter. In the one field of which his taste, aptitude and function dictated a wide and stimulating acquaintance, folk-lore, he was lamentably wanting. It might seem unfitting to allude to this were it not well to be discriminating in all cases, and had not Hearn sought to reach authoritativeness in a department wherein he had not gathered the fundamental data. CHAPTER II.--IN PERSON WHEN, in 1889, Hearn appeared in my reception room, although I had not seen any photograph of him, and had not even known of his coming, I at once said, "You are Lafcadio?" The poor exotic was so sadly out of place, so wondering, so suffering and shy, that I am sure he would have run out of the house if I had not at once shown him an overflowing kindness, or if a tone of voice had betrayed any curiosity or doubt. It was at once agreed that he should stay with me for awhile, and there was no delay in providing him with a seat at my table and a room where he could be at his work of proof-correcting. His "Two Years in the French West Indies" was then going through the press, and an incident connected with the proof-reading illustrates how impossible it was for him, except when necessity drove, to meet any person not already known. He wished to give his reader the tune of the songs printed on pages 426-431, but he knew nothing of music. I arranged with a lady to repeat the airs on her piano as he should whistle them, and then to write them on the music-staff. When the fatal evening arrived, Hearn and I went to the lady's house, but as we proceeded his part in our chatting lapsed into silence, and he lagged behind. Although he finally dragged himself to the foot of the doorstep, after I had rung the bell, his courage failed, and before the door was opened I saw him running as if for life, half a square away! Even before this adventure I had learned that it was useless to try to get him to lunch or dinner if any stranger were present. I think he always listened to detect the possible presence of a stranger before entering the dining-room, and he would certainly have starved rather than submit to such an ordeal. It may be readily imagined that my attempt to secure his services as a lecturer before a local literary society was a ludricrous failure. He would have preferred hanging. I allude to this attitude of his mind from no idle or curious reason, but because it arose from logical and necessary reasons. When, later, he was in Japan, I was once importuned, and should not have yielded, to give a friend, who was about to visit Tôkyô, a note of introduction. As I warned my friend Hearn refused to see visitors. That his extreme shyness depended upon his being unknown, and that it was united to a lack of humour, may be gathered from the fact that, when he came from Martinique, he wore a clothing which inevitably made the passers-by turn and look and smile. Long and repeated endeavours were necessary before I could get his consent to lay aside the outrageous tropical hat for one that would not attract attention. How little he recked of this appears from the tale I heard that a lot of street gamins in Philadelphia formed a _queue_, the leader holding by Hearn's coat-tails, and, as they marched, all kept step and sang in time, "Where, where, where did you get that hat?" At once, upon first meeting Hearn, I instinctively recognized that upon my part the slightest sign of a desire or attempt to study him, to look upon him as an object of literary or "natural" history, would immediately put an end to our relations. Indeed, it never at that time entered my mind to think thus of him, and only since collections of his letters and biographies are threatened has it occurred to me to think over our days and months together, and to help, so far as advisable, toward a true understanding of the man and his art. In 1889 Lafcadio was 5 feet 3 inches tall, weighed 137 pounds, and had a chest girth of 36-3/4 inches. The summer of 1889 made noteworthy changes in Hearn's character. I suspect it was his first experience in anything that might be called home-life. To his beloved _pays des revenants_, Martinique, his mind constantly reverted, with an _Ahnung_ that he should never see it again. There are truth and pathos and keen self-knowledge, frankly expressed in the letters he would write me in the next room, immediately after we had chatted long together, and when he felt that the pen could better express what he shyly shrank from speaking: Ah! to have a profession is to be rich, to have international current-money, a gold that is cosmopolitan, passes everywhere. Then I think I would never settle down in any place; would visit all, wander about as long as I could. There is such a delightful pleasantness about the _first_ relations with people in strange places--before you have made any rival, excited any ill wills, incurred anybody's displeasure. Stay long enough in any one place and the illusion is over; you have to sift this society through the meshes of your nerves, and find perhaps one good friendship too large to pass through. It is a very beautiful world; the ugliness of some humanity only exists as the shadowing that outlines the view; the nobility of man and the goodness of woman can only be felt by those who know the possibilities of degradation and corruption. Philosophically I am simply a follower of Spencer, whose mind gives me the greatest conception of Divinity I can yet expand to receive. The faultiness is not with the world, but with myself. I inherit certain susceptibilities, weaknesses, sensitivenesses, which render it impossible to adapt myself to the ordinary _milieu_; I have to make one of my own wherever I go, and never mingle with that already made. True, I love much knowledge, but I escape pains which, in spite of all your own knowledge, you could wholly comprehend, for the simple reason that you _can_ mingle with men. I am really quite lonesome for you, and am reflecting how much more lonesome I shall be in some outrageous equatorial country where I shall not see you any more;--also it seems to me perfectly and inexplainably atrocious to know that some day or other there will be no Gooley at ---- St. That I should cease to make a shadow some day seems quite natural, because Hearney boy is only a bubble anyhow ("The earth hath bubbles"),--but you, hating mysteries and seeing and feeling and knowing everything,--you have no right ever to die at all. And I can't help doubting whether you will. You have almost made me believe what you do not believe yourself: that there are souls. I haven't any, I know; but I think you have,--something electrical and luminous inside you that will walk about and see things always. Are you really--what I see of you--only an Envelope of something subtler and perpetual? Because if you are, I might want you to pass down some day southward,--over the blue zone and the volcanic peaks like a little wind,--and flutter through the palm-plumes under the all-putrefying sun,--and reach down through old roots to the bones of me, and try to raise me up.... The weakness and even exhaustion which the West Indian climate had wrought in Hearn were painfully apparent. His stay in Philadelphia, warm as that summer was to us, brought him speedily back to physical health. The lesson was not unheeded, nor its implications, by his sensitive mind. I reproduce two photographs of Hearn: the first taken in 1888 (facing page 61); and the second, by Mr. Gutekunst, at my urgent solicitation, in 1889, while Hearn was stopping at my house (_Frontispiece_). The first photograph, taken in Martinique, brings out the habitual sadness and lack of vivacity in his physiognomy. In my picture of 1889 (the second) I was unable, despite all effort, to get Hearn to present to the camera his entire face with naturally open eyes, and the customary expression. He resolutely refused, and consented to the compromise of a two-thirds view _with closed eyes_. And this to me is still the most truthful and hence the most expressive of all his photographs. It is so suggestive because of its negations, so expressive because non-expressive. But it indicates, silently and by inference, the most significant fact about the man. To those who are expert in such things, the stare of the highly myopic eye is known to be not that of mental action and seeing, but of not seeing. When we walk, we are forward-looking beings, and what goes on within the eye or brain and what may be behind us is totally ignored. But for a highly myopic person there is no outward or forward looking. Hearn's closed eye gives, therefore, a decidedly more truthful lesson in physiognomy than does the open and protruding one, which cannot see the coming or future scene, or which sees it so vaguely that its hint of the scene is perhaps more useless than the imagined picture of the totally blind. His inability to see the presenting world had resulted in a renunciation of outlook and an absolute incuriosity as to the future. With weaklings this might have brought about introspection, the mental eye--the product of the physical eye--turned in upon itself. Hearn was too much of an artist to fall into that Death Valley of all æsthetics, and there was a quick acceptance of the logical and inevitable, whence arose the wonder of poetic retrospection. CHAPTER III.--THE PERIOD OF THE GRUESOME WHEN Hearn arrived in Cincinnati, in 1871 or 1872, he was twenty-one or twenty-two years of age. All other methods of making a livelihood except that by his pen had failed, or were soon to fail, and it is not long before the literary way is exclusively and permanently adopted. There was a brief first time of service with Robert Clarke and Company as proof-reader. The exact uses of punctuation, the clearness which the proper marks give to writing, soon earned for him the sobriquet "Old Semicolon" among his fellow reporters. All his life Hearn clung meticulously to his theories concerning the necessity and precise rules of punctuation. Some of his later quarrels with periodical editors and proof-readers arose from differences of opinion in these things. There was a short engagement of Hearn by the librarian, Mr. Thomas Vickers, as private secretary or helper. Among his early friends was a printer, Mr. Henry Watkin, now residing at 1312 McMillan Street, who was kind to him, and who taught him to set type. "In 1874," Mr. O. P. Caylor[3] writes, "Col. Cockerill of the _World_ was managing editor of the Cincinnati _Enquirer_. A few weeks previous to the 'Tan-Yard Murder' Mr. Hearn came to the _Enquirer_ office to sell a manuscript. Upstairs he ventured, but there his courage failed him. It was not enough to induce him to brave the awful editorial presence. So he paced up and down the hall with his velvet restless tread until the awful door opened and the terrible giant came forth. Hearn would, no doubt, have run away had he not been at the rear of the hall when Mr. Cockerill came out into the other end, and the stairway was between. [3] A quotation in the _Author_, January 15, 1890, from an article by Mr. Caylor in the Philadelphia _North American_. "Thus it occurred that the author of 'Chita' submitted his first manuscript. He came with others later, but never could he persuade himself to knock at that editorial door for admission. Up and down, up and down the hall he would pace or glide until Colonel Cockerill came forth, whether the time consumed in waiting was ten minutes or two hours." In _Current Literature_, June, 1896, Colonel John A. Cockerill, writing of Hearn, tells the story thus: "Some twenty years ago I was the editor in charge of a daily newspaper in a Western city. One day there came to my office a quaint, dark-skinned little fellow, strangely diffident, wearing glasses of great magnifying power and bearing with him evidence that Fortune and he were scarce on nodding terms. "In a soft, shrinking voice he asked if I ever paid for outside contributions. I informed him that I was somewhat restricted in the matter of expenditure, but that I would give consideration to what he had to offer. He drew from under his coat a manuscript, and tremblingly laid it upon my table. Then he stole away like a distorted brownie, leaving behind him an impression that was uncanny and indescribable. "Later in the day I looked over the contribution which he had left. I was astonished to find it charmingly written.... "He sat in the corner of my room and wrote special articles for the Sunday edition as thoroughly excellent as anything that appeared in the magazines of those days. I have known him to have twelve and fifteen columns of this matter in a single issue of the paper. He was delighted to work, and I was pleased to have him work, for his style was beautiful and the tone he imparted to the newspaper was considerable. Hour after hour he would sit at his table, his great bulbous eyes resting as close to the paper as his nose would permit, scratching away with beaver-like diligence and giving me no more annoyance than a bronze ornament. "His eyes troubled him greatly in those days. He was as sensitive as a flower. An unkind word from anybody was as serious to him as a cut from a whiplash, but I do not believe he was in any sense resentful.... He was poetic, and his whole nature seemed attuned to the beautiful, and he wrote beautifully of things which were neither wholesome nor inspiring. He came to be in time a member of the city staff at a fair compensation, and it was then that his descriptive powers developed. He loved to write of things in humble life. He prowled about the dark corners of the city, and from gruesome places he dug out charming idyllic stories. The negro stevedores on the steamboat-landings fascinated him. He wrote of their songs, their imitations, their uncouth ways, and he found picturesqueness in their rags, poetry in their juba dances." In January or February, 1874, there was a horrible murder, "the famous Tan-Yard case," in Cincinnati, and Hearn's account of it in the _Enquirer_, from the newspaper and reportorial standpoint was so graphic and so far beyond the power of all rivals that he was henceforth assured of employment and of a measure and kind of respect. His friend, Mr. Edward Henderson, formerly city editor of the _Commercial_, now City Clerk in Cincinnati, says that because of his startling report of this murder "his city editors kept him at the most arduous work of a daily morning paper--the night-stations, for in that field mostly developed the sensational events that were worthy of his pen. In these days his powers would be held in reserve to write up what others should discover.... His repertory was strongest in the unusual and the startling. He was never known to shirk hardship or danger in filling an assignment or following up his self-obtained pointer." The beginning of Hearn's literary career was his report of the Tan-Yard Murder case. It was published in the Cincinnati _Enquirer_, November, 1874. I shall quote some parts of it in a footnote to illustrate his innate and studied ability to outfit with words and expressions of the most startling and realistic picturing quality, the most horrible and loathsome facts. Keeping in mind the comparison with the illustrations from his later work in which he was equally capable of painting noble and beautiful things (all except those of a spiritual or religious nature), one is filled with admiration of a faculty so rare and perfect. Those who are sensitive should not read the excerpts which I append, and which are given in obedience to a sense of duty.[4] [4] "An _Enquirer_ reporter visited the establishment some hours later, accompanied by Dr. Maley, and examined all so far discovered of Herman Schilling's charred corpse. The hideous mass of reeking cinders, despite all the efforts of the brutal murderers to hide their ghastly crime, remain sufficiently intact to bear frightful evidence against them. "On lifting the coffin-lid, a powerful and penetrating odour, strongly resembling the smell of burnt beef, yet heavier and fouler, filled the room and almost sickened the spectators. But the sight of the black remains was far more sickening. Laid upon the clean white lining of the coffin, they rather resembled great shapeless lumps of half-burnt bituminous coal than aught else at the first hurried glance; and only a closer investigation could enable a strong-stomached observer to detect their ghastly character--masses of crumbling human bones, strung together by half-burnt sinews, or glued one upon another by a hideous adhesion of half-molten flesh, boiled brains and jellied blood, mingled with coal. "The skull had burst like a shell in the fierce furnace heat, and the whole upper portion seemed as though it had been blown out by the steam from the boiling and bubbling brains. Only the posterior portion of the occipital and parietal bones, and the inferior and superior maxillary, and some of the face bones remained,--the upper portion of the skull bones being jagged, burnt brown in some spots, and in others charred to black ashes. The brain had all boiled away, save a small waste lump at the base of the skull about the size of a lemon. It was crisped and still warm to the touch. On pushing the finger through the crisp, the interior felt about the consistency of banana fruit, and the yellow fibre seemed to writhe like worms in the Coroner's hands. The eyes were cooked to bubbled crisps in the blackened sockets, and the bones of the nose were gone, leaving a hideous hole. "So covered were the jaws and the lower facial bones with coal, crusted blood and gummy flesh, that the Coroner at first supposed that the lower maxillary had been burned away. On tearing away the frightful skull-mask of mingled flesh and coal and charred gristle, however, the grinning teeth shone ghastly white, and the jaws were found intact. They were set together so firmly that it was found impossible to separate them, without reducing the whole mass to ashes. So great had been the heat that the Coroner was able to crumble one of the upper teeth in his fingers. "Besides the fragments of the skull, have been found six ribs of the right side and four of the left; the middle portion of the spinal-column; the liver, spleen, and kidneys; the pelvic bones, the right and left humerus, the femoral bone and the tibia and fibula of both legs. The body had burnt open at the chest, and the heart and lungs had been entirely consumed. The liver had been simply roasted and the kidneys fairly fried. There is a horrible probability that the wretched victim was forced into the furnace alive, and suffered all the agonies of the bitterest death man can die, while wedged in the flaming flue. The teeth were so terribly clinched that more than one spectator of the hideous skull declared that only the most frightful agony could have set those jaws together. Perhaps, stunned and disabled by the murderous blows of his assailants, the unconscious body of the poor German was forced into the furnace. Perhaps the thrusts of the assassin's pitchfork, wedging him still further into the fiery hell, or perhaps the first agony of burning when his bloody garments took fire, revived him to meet the death of flames. Fancy the shrieks for mercy, the mad expostulation, the frightful fight for life, the superhuman struggle for existence--a century of agony crowded into a moment--the shrieks growing feebler--the desperate struggle dying into feeble writhings. And through it all, the grim murderers, demoniacally pitiless, devilishly desperate, gasping with their exertions to destroy a poor human life, looking on in silent triumph, peering into the furnace until the skull exploded, and the steaming body burst, and the fiery flue hissed like a hundred snakes! It may not be true--we hope for humanity's sake it cannot be true; but the rightful secrets of that fearful night are known only to the criminals and their God. They may be brought to acknowledge much; but surely never so much as we have dared to hint at." "When his city editor, in compliance with the urgency of a steeple-climber, consented to send a reporter to take observations of the city from the top of the cross surmounting the spire of St. Peter's Cathedral in Cincinnati, Hearn was the man selected. In mentioning the assignment to him, the city editor handed him a valuable field-glass, with the suggestion that he might find it useful. On taking his departure with the climbers, Hearn quietly handed back the glasses with the remark in undertone, 'Perhaps I'd better not take these; something might happen.' He made the trip to the top of the spire, though the men found it necessary to haul him part of the way in mid-air and to bodily place and hold him on top of the cross. And he produced an account of that thrilling experience that went the round of the newspaper world."[5] [5] Our wonder at the performance is heightened by the fact that Hearn, of course, saw nothing of what he so vividly described. It is little wonder that his "Vocabulary of the Gruesome" became famous, since I have learned from his friend and associate, the artist, Mr. Farney, and also from others, certain facts which demonstrate that this vocabulary was gathered not only or chiefly because of the exigencies of his work as a reporter, or to express the revolting in thrilling words, but because he had a spontaneous lickerishness for the things themselves. He positively delighted in the gruesome. With his fingers he dug into the scorched flesh and the exuding brains of the murdered man's body when it was taken from the furnace, and in another murder case he slid on the floor, as if on ice, in the congealed blood of the victim. "He even drank blood at the abattoirs with the consumptives when that craze had fallen upon the people of Cincinnati." There is more than an excuse for mentioning these things; it is necessary to do so in order to understand the origin and transformation of Hearn's chief endowment as a writer. Even more convincing, perhaps, than these offensive gloatings as regards his native love of the gruesome, is the unconscious testimony given in the history of an illustrated paper established by Mr. Farney and Mr. Hearn. Mr. Henderson has said of Hearn that "very rarely was he known to throw a _soupçon_ of humour into his work." The newspaper venture demonstrates that even when humour was planned Hearn had none to give. Number One, Volume One, of _Ye Giglampz_ was issued in Cincinnati, Ohio, on June 21, 1874, and describes itself on the title-page as, "A Weekly Illustrated Journal, Devoted to Art, Literature and Satire." The size of the pages was 14-1/2 × 10-3/4 inches. The subsequent issues were larger, about 16 × 11-1/4 inches. There were eight pages in each number, the first, third, fourth and eighth were illustrated by Mr. H. F. Farney; the others were made up of reading matter. The heading of the editorial page did not exactly repeat that of the title-page, but read as follows: "The Giglampz." Published Daily, except Week-Days. Terms, $2.50 per annum. Address, "Giglampz Publishing Co." 150 West Fourth St. [Illustration: REDUCED FIRST PAGE OF THE FIRST ISSUE.] With the issue of Number Seven (August 2, 1874) appeared a notice that H. F. Farney and Company had purchased the _Giglampz_ from its former proprietors, the new office being henceforth at the North-west corner of Fourth and Race Streets. Number Eight was the last furnished subscribers. Probably the only existing set of this periodical is that kindly lent to me by Mr. Farney at the request of Mr. Alexander Hill of The Robert Clarke Company, Cincinnati. Among the many significant things suggested in looking over the pages, is the fact that this bound file was Hearn's personal copy, his name being written on the cover-leaf by himself--"L. Hearn, 1877"--and just below, this: "Reminiscences of An Editorship under Difficulties." It is noteworthy that nowhere is it publicly announced that Hearn was the editor, although the fact was probably an open secret in Cincinnati at the time. The truth of the foregoing inscription in his handwriting is confirmed by the acknowledgment of his authorship of most of the articles, contributed as well as editorial, conveyed by his customary signature, penciled at the end or beginning of each paragraph or column which he had written. The very title of the paper itself was a witness in the same way, and shows that at that time, although Hearn kept his name concealed, he was not, as later, sensitive concerning his ocular defect.[6] It is plain that the word _Giglampz_ refers to the large and conspicuous spectacles or eye-glasses which at that time (not later) were worn habitually by Hearn. The proof of this comes out in the illustration occupying the full first page of the initial number, and entitled: "A Prospect of Herr Kladderadatsch, Introducynge Mr. Giglampz tu ye Publycke." [6] In the first number is an editorial paragraph, written by Hearn, reading as follows:--"The public has indulged in speculation and no little levity, in regard to our name. In this as in the future conduct of this extraordinary sheet, we seek only to please ourselves. Whether the Publishing Company will declare 'Irish Dividends' in six months, or not, does not concern us. We (the editorial corps) being on a salary, look on public favour with serene indifference. The name pleases us. We look upon it in the light of a conundrum, calculated to induce reflection in simple minds. We hope some one may solve it, as we have incontinently given it up." The scene is that of the stage of a theatre, and Kladderadatsch proudly presents Mr. Giglampz to the wildly applauding audience. The head of the obsequious Mr. Giglampz is very large compared with his body, but most conspicuous is the enormous _pince-nez_ astride a nose of fitting proportions. Mr. Farney was even permitted to give a mere hint of the editor's facial expression. A curious and suggestive, even a pathetic, light is thrown upon Hearn's character by the fact that this personal file of his journal with his own inscriptions, signatures, etc., was found in a second-hand book-store by Mr. Farney after Hearn left Cincinnati. Although it is as much too long for our quoting as it was for introducing the journalistic venture, I cannot help reproducing Hearn's first editorial, the "Salutatory, By a Celebrated French Author, a Friend of Giglampz": It was a dark and fearsome night in the month of June, 1874; and the pavements of Fourth Street were abandoned to solitude. The lamps, dripping huge water-drops fire-tinged from their lurid glare, seemed monstrous yellow goblin-eyes, weeping phosphorescent tears. It was raining, and the funereal sky flamed with lightning. It was such a rain as in the primeval world created verdant seas of slimy mud, subsequently condensed into that fossiliferous strata where to-day spectacled geologists find imbedded the awful remains of the titanic _iguanodon_, the _plesiosaurus_, and the _icthyosaurus_. We sat motionlessly meditative in the shadows of a Gothic doorway of medieval pattern, and ruefully observed the movements of a giant rat, slaking his thirst at a water-spout. Suddenly we were aware of a pressure--a gentle pressure on our shoulder. A hurried glance convinced us that the pressure was occasioned by the presence of a hand. It was a long, bony, ancient hand, dried and withered to the consistency of India-rubber. It might have been compared to the hand of a mummy embalmed in the reign of Rameses III, but we felt a living warmth in its pressure, penetrating our summer linen. The Oriental wizards occasionally need the assistance of a magic candle, in their groping amid ancient tombs--a candle which burns with a fuming stench so foul, that hungry ghouls flee dismayedly away. This candle is made of green fat--the fat of men long dead. For such a candle it is of course necessary to have a candlestick. To procure this candlestick it is necessary to cut off the right hand of a murderous criminal executed by impalement, and having carefully dried it, to insert the candle in its ghastly grasp. Now the hand laid on our shoulder strongly resembled such a hand. The living warmth of its pressure alone restrained us from uttering a shriek of hideous fear. A cold sweat ravaged the starched bosom of our under-garment. Suddenly a face peered out from the shadow, and the sickly glare of the flickering gas-lamp fell full upon it. The aspect of that face immediately reassured us. It was long to grotesqueness and meagre even to weirdness. It would have been strongly Mephistophelic but for an air of joviality that was not wholly saturnine. The eyes were deep, piercing, but "laughter-stirred," as those of Haroun Alraschid. The nose was almost satanically aquiline, but its harsh outline was more than relieved by the long smiling mouth, and the countless wrinkles of merriment that intersected one another in crow's-feet all over the ancient face. The stranger's complexion was that of caout-chouc; and his long lank locks were blacker than the plumage of those yellow-footed birds that prey upon the dead. His whole aspect was that of one who, by some eerie, occult art of self-preservation, had been enabled to live through the centuries. "Am I not addressing the celebrated author----?" said the voice of the uncouthly-featured. It was a half-merry, half-mocking voice--a deep voice that sounded as though conveyed from a vast distance through the medium of a pneumatic tube. It therefore resembled in its tone the dreamily-distant voices never-slumbering Fancy hears in the hours devoted to darkness and slumber by moral people. An enormous drop of soot-tinged water fell upon our nose, incontestably proving that we were awake; and we murmured monosyllabic assent to the stranger's query. "It is well," replied the Unknown, with a latitudinarian smile of joy. "I have been seeking you. I need your assistance, your talent, your mental vigour so enormously manifested in your cyclopean[7] phrenological development." [7] The contrast of this allusion to his large single eye with his morbid shyness about it of late years is noteworthy. "_Sapristi_, monsieur!--permit me to inquire the nature of----" "Attend a little, friend, and your curiosity shall be sated with ample satisfaction. I have existed as you see through all ages. I have lived under a thousand alias names, under the various régimes of a thousand civilizations, which flourished on ancient soil now covered by the mile-deep waters of foaming oceans. I have made my dwelling-place in the mighty palace-halls of Egyptian kings, in the giant cities of dead Assyria, in the residences of Aztec monarchs and Peruvian Incas, in the snow-columned temples of the Greek, and the lordly homes of the luxurious Roman. In fact, I am rock-ribbed and ancient as the sun; and have been worshipped as a genius in far-sparkling planets ere this mundane sphere was first evolved from that flaming orb. In all time when individualized intelligent thought existed, I have inculcated in living beings the truth of that sublime and eternal maxim--Laugh and grow fat. To-day men must be taught this glorious truth by the Bullock Press rather than the Tongue. I want your pen, not your tongue. Write me a salutatory for my new illustrated weekly--only five cents a copy." With these words he pressed a glazed Bristol-board card into our trembling hand, and disappeared. By the light of the weeping street-lamps we read thereon this weird legend: GIGLAMPZ The title itself, the Introduction by "Kladderadatsch," and the character of the contributions and cuts make it plain that the third object of the publication, called "Satire," was designed to be much more prominent than "Art" or "Literature." Unquestionably an American _Kladderadatsch_ was planned, and by Hearn and his friends it was supposed that the editor had a sense of humour sufficient to carry on the undertaking. I have quoted the Salutatory to show that with the favouring of youth, ambition, opportunity and the best encouragement, Hearn's mind from the first line drifted inevitably to the fearsome, the weird, the unearthly and far-away. By no power or necessity could his imagination be forced or bound to the task of producing things comic or even satiric, especially such humour and jokes as the Cincinnati newspaper reader wanted in 1874. Of the twelve columns of reading in the first number of _Giglampz_, Hearn contributed about eight, made up of fifteen or twenty distinct paragraphs. In the second number his contributions number seven; in the third, six; in the fourth, three; in the fifth, four; in the sixth, two; in the seventh, one; in the eighth, one. In about a dozen of the first number, he somewhat unsuccessfully tried to be humorous or satiric, while six were frankly tragical, critical, bitter, etc. In the succeeding numbers Hearn made little effort to be humorous; in the fifth number he describes with startling power a picture of "a hideous scene in the interior of a seraglio;" in number six he returns to the Orient and in "The Fantasy of a Fan" mixes poetry, prose and fancy with a hinting of the subtle soft witchery of the Hearn of twenty-five years later.[8] In the second number is a full-page cut, in which Beecher is depicted as standing before a crowd of jeerers prior to being placed in the stocks, with the scarlet letter "A" upon his breast. Hearn especially requested Mr. Farney to make him one of the conspicuous spectators. The bespectacled face is easily recognizable in the copy given me by the artist. In the seventh number Hearn describes in two columns the story he supposes behind the pictured Gabriel Max, called "The Last Farewell" (now in the Metropolitan Museum, New York). It shows so early suggestions of the manhood strength of the wordmaster that I copy it: [8] Mr. Farney tells me that he had to compel Hearn, even then, to moderate the boldness of sentences which would by their sensualism and licence shock their Cincinnati readers. THE TALE A PICTURE TELLS "_Butchered to make a Roman Holiday_" The remarkably fine engraving from Gabriel Max's picture, "The Last Farewell," in a late issue of the Berlin _Illustrirte Zeitung_ (and which the New York _Graphic_ a few days since stole to spoil in the stealing), is worthy of the celebrated original at Munich--a painting which will never be forgotten by those who have once beheld it. Among modern painters, probably Max has no superior in the art of harmoniously blending the horrible with the pathetic; and in none of his works is this peculiar power exhibited to better advantage than in "The Last Farewell:" a marvel of colour and composition, one of those rare pictures which seem to reflect the living shadows of a dead age with the weird truthfulness of a wizard's mirror. A beautiful Roman girl is exposed in the Flavian amphitheatre, to be devoured by wild beasts. She can scarcely be eighteen years old, judging from the slender delicacy of her limbs and the childish sweetness of the pretty little brown face which she has vainly been striving to screen from the rude gaze of the shameless populace with the remnants of a rich black veil--probably torn by the rough hands of some brutal lanista. She leans with her back to the great wall of stone, calmly awaiting her fate without any signs of fear, although the hot, foul breath of a panther is already warm upon her naked feet. To her right, but a few feet away, a leopard and a huge bear are tearing each other to pieces; on her left, another den has just been thrown open, and at its entrance appears the hideous head of an immense tiger, with eyes that flame like emeralds. You can almost feel the warmth of the fierce summer sun shining on that scene of blood and crime, falling on the yellow sands of the arena, drying the dark pools of human blood the wild beasts have left unlapped. You can almost hear the deep hum of a hundred thousand voices above, and the hideous growlings of the contending brutes below. You wonder whether there is one heart in all that vast crowd of cruel spectators wherein some faint impulse of humanity still lingers, one tongue charitable enough to exclaim: "Poor little thing!" No: only wicked whispers followed by coarse laughter; monstrous indifference in the lower tiers, brutal yells of bloodthirsty impatience from the upper seats. Two Roman knights relieve the monotony of the scene by strange speculation. "One hundred sesterces that the tiger gets her first!" "Two hundred on the panther!" "Done, by the gods! Where are the lions?" "Why, that cursed barbarian killed the last three this morning, one after another. The finest lions of the lot, too." "Who are you talking about?--that tall, dark Thracian?" "No: he was killed the day before by the same gladiator that killed the lions. I mean that golden-haired giant--that Goth. Says he was chief in his own country, or something. He's killed everybody and everything pitted against him so far. And this morning they put him naked in the arena, with nothing but a mirmillo's shield, and a sword; and let the lions loose on him one after another. I bet a thousand sesterces on that little Numidian lion; but the rascal killed him as he sprang, with one sword-thrust, and I lost my thousand sesterces. By Hercules, that Goth is a match for a dozen lions!" "Brave fellow, by all the gods! Did they give him the wooden sword?" "Julius Cortonus says they did. I didn't stay to see the rest of the games, for I was too angry about my thousand sesterces." "Furies take that tiger!--I believe the brute's afraid of the girl!" * * * * * "Why, it is madness to throw such a fine-limbed girl as that to the lions!" cries a Greek merchant, lately arrived in Rome. "Eyes and hair, by Zeus, like Venus Anadyomene. I could sell her for a fortune in a slave-market." "Aedepol! not in a Roman slave-market, you fool. Why, I've known Lucullus to throw better-looking girls than that into his fishpond, to fatten his lampreys with. May Cerberus swallow that cursed tiger!" * * * * * The tiger has not yet moved; his vast head and flaming green eyes are just visible at the door of the den. The leopard and the bear are still tearing one another. The panther is gradually, stealthily, noiselessly approaching the poor, helpless girl. Suddenly a fresh, bright-red rose is thrown from the seats above: it is the last earthly greeting, the last farewell token of some old friend--perhaps a brother, perhaps (O God!) a lover! It falls on the blood-stained sand, shattering itself in perfumed ruin at the maiden's feet. She starts as the red leaves scatter before her. She advances from the wall, and boldly withdrawing the fragments of her poor, torn veil, looks up into the mighty sea of pitiless visages--looks up with her sweet, childish, cherry-lipped face, and those great, dark, softly sad Roman eyes--to thank him by a last look of love. "Who can it be?" No one the maiden knows. She only sees a seemingly endless row of cruel and sensual faces, the faces of the wild beast populace of Rome,--the faces which smile at the sight of a living human body, torn limb from limb by lions, and scattered over the sands in crimson shreds of flesh.... Suddenly a terrible yet friendly eye meets and rivets the gaze of her own--an eye keen and coldly-blue as a blade of steel. A sternly handsome Northern face it is, with flowing yellow hair. For an instant the iron lips seem to soften in a smile of pity, and the keen blue eyes become brighter. So do the soft dark ones they meet in that piteous farewell. She has found her unknown friend. ... A crash--a fierce growl--a faint, helpless cry--a spray of warm, bright blood. * * * * * "Ah, Caius! you've lost your hundred sesterces. The Fates are against you to-day!" "Curse the Fates! Did you see the fool who threw her the rose?" "That great tall Titan of a fellow, with the yellow hair?" "Yes. That's the Goth." "What! the gladiator who killed the lions?" "The same who won his freedom this morning. See! the fool's wiping his eyes now. These Goths can fight like Hercules, but they whine like sick women when a girl is hurt. They think up in the North that women are to be worshipped like the immortal gods. I wish they'd make the great red-headed brute go down and kill that cursed tiger!" Hearn's single contribution to the last number of the fated _Giglampz_ was a four-column retelling of "the weird story of Loki's evil children from the strange folk-lore of Ancient Scandinavia." It was thus blood, sensualism and fiendishness that still aroused Hearn's interest when not only not compelled to the choice, but when they were contraindicated and wholly illogical. But it was all a little less revolting, less real, more artistic, than the tan-yard reporting, and it was drawn from more remote sources. Mr. Henderson suggests the same when he writes: "But it was not in this slavery for a living even to crush out of him the determination to advance and excel. In the small hours of morning, into broad daylight, after the rough work of the police rounds and the writing of perhaps columns, in his inimitable style, he could be seen, under merely a poor jet of gas, with his one useful eye close to book and manuscript, translating 'One of Cleopatra's Nights.' ... "An Oriental warmth and glow pervaded him. While his lines were hard ones in the grime and soot and trying weather of Cincinnati, from which his frail body shrank continually, his trend of thought was largely tropical. Perhaps he saw beyond the dusky faces, rolling eyes and broad noses of the people of the Cincinnati levee, the mixed people of the West Indies and the beautiful little ones of Japan, with whom he was destined to live before long. However that may be, his greatest pleasure, after a translation from Gautier or an original tragedy where he could in his masterful way use his vocabulary of the gruesome, was to study and absorb the indolent, sensuous life of the negro race, as he found it in Cincinnati and New Orleans, and to steep them in a sense of romance that he alone could extract from the study. Things that were common to these people in their everyday life, his vivid imagination transformed into a subtle melody of romance. The distant booming upon the midnight air of a river steamer's whistle was for him the roustabout's call to his waiting mistress at the landing, and his fruitful pen drew the picture of their watching and coming and meeting." The words _indolent and sensuous life_ are also significant. The tropics, their fatalism and the kind of life there lived were drawing him with secret but irresistible force. Now begins to mix with and mollify the gruesome a softer element, also Oriental, or what is much the same thing, tropical--sympathy with and study of the simple and unlettered, those who are the improvident slaves of fate, thoughtless impulse or heedless desire. To them, as we shall see, Hearn's mind turned more and more. His was essentially an Oriental mind and heart, an exotic weed (and weeds may become the loveliest of flowers) dropped by some migrating bird upon the strange crabbed soil of the crudest of Occidentalism. Never did Hearn stop yearning for the warmth, the fatalism and the laziness of tropic semi-barbarism. The gruesome was not being killed, but was being modified and tamed by civilization. Hearn had been discharged from the _Commercial_, where his salary was $25 a week, "on an ethical point of policy which need not be discussed here. The _Commercial_ took him on at $22." Judge M. F. Wilson, of Cincinnati, tells me that his discharge was caused by his seeking a licence for and an open marriage with a coloured woman. The licence was refused, because illegal at that time. The law was repealed a little later. The marriage did not take place.[9] [9] Mr. George Mortimer Roe, at that time a friend of Hearn, now living at Long Beach, California, writes me: "Hearn was quite persistent in his efforts to persuade me to assist him in getting the licence, but I told him I could not aid him in his ambition to be guilty of miscegenation. For many years we had been the best of friends, but from that time on he always avoided me, scarcely speaking to me if by accident we did meet." Mr. Henderson continues thus: "As Hearn advanced in his power to write, the sense of the discomforts of his situation in Cincinnati grew upon him. His body and mind longed for the congeniality of southern air and scenes. One morning, after the usual hard work of an unusually nasty winter night in Cincinnati, in a leisure hour of conversation, he heard an associate on the paper describe a scene in a Gulf State. It was something about a grand old mansion of an antebellum cotton prince, with its great white columns, its beautiful private drive down to the public road, whitewashed negro-quarters stretching away in the background, in the distance some cypress and live-oaks and Spanish moss, and close by a grove of magnolias with their delightful odours and the melody of mocking-birds in the early sunlight. Hearn took in every word of this, though he had little to say at the time, with great keenness of interest, as shown by the dilation of his nostrils. It was as though he could see and hear and smell the delights of the scene. Not long after this, on leaving Cincinnati for New Orleans, he remarked: 'I have lost my loyalty to this paper, and change was inevitable. Perhaps it isn't so much the lack of opportunity here or a lack of appreciation of associations as this beastly climate. I seem to shrivel up in this alternation of dampness, heat and cold. I had to go sooner or later, but it was your description of the sunlight and melodies and fragrance and all the delights with which the South appeals to the senses that determined me. I shall feel better in the South and I believe I shall do better.'" Some of his Cincinnati acquaintances speak of his obsequious, even fawning, manner ("timid and feline of approach," says Henderson), of his "washing his hands with invisible water"--characteristics not dictated by the parentage ascribed to him, not consonant with his photographs, and not wholly with his gruesome traits. He wore heavy myopic spectacles at this time, not to see (because they were wholly discarded later), but probably in order not to be seen--_i.e._ to hide the double deformity of his eyes. One must remember that with or without spectacles the world a foot or two away was much of a mystery to Hearn, and that one fears a surely existent and near-by mystery. One approaches it or comes within its power with doubt, dislike and caution. The play of facial expression was not to be seen by Hearn. All Uriah Heeps may not be myopic, but all highly myopic persons will have slow, stealthy, careful, even catlike attitudes and manners; every step they take must be done with hesitation, bowed head and great care, in order not to fall or stumble against something. The wholly blind walk with more decision and quickness. Of course this slow, soft carefulness of manner, "the velvet feline step," was Hearn's all his life. It followed inexorably that, though possessed of a healthy and athletic body, there was possible for him no athletics which required accuracy of sight or sequent precision and celerity of movement. That with good eyes he would have been an utterly different man in character and in literature, is as certain as that he would have had a very different manner, movement and style of physical existence. With good eyes he would have been strong, athletic, bold, as is admirably illustrated by the fact that in the single sport in which little vision was required--swimming--he was most expert, and that he enjoyed this exercise to the fullest degree. To scale a steeple in order to describe the city from that unusual point of view was a task worthy of yellow journalism which cared little for accuracy but much for "scare" headlines. Hearn saw little or nothing of the city, of course. The only letters written during the Cincinnati period, known to exist, are those of 1876, called, "Letters to a Lady," published in the volume, _Letters from the Raven_, Milton Bronner, editor.[10] One other work, the origins of which date from this period, is "One of Cleopatra's Nights," and with this is demonstrated the beginning of the influence of the modern French school of story-writers. Hearn was tiring of the worst brutality and coarseness of Occidentalism, and seeking a way to the true home of his mind. The ghastly must become the ghostly. The Frenchman's art was to become his half-way house. [10] Brentano's, 1907. CHAPTER IV.--THE NEW ORLEANS TIME I HAVE somewhere read of a nomad child of the desert, born and rocked upon a camel, who was ever thereafter incapable of resting more than a day in one place. Whether or not the wandering father gave the homeless son his illogical spirit of unrest, matters less than that Hearn had it to a morbid degree. Any place rather than Cincinnati would have been better for the happiness and success of the emigrating boy, but his relatives had ridded themselves of the burden by assenting to his wish. Excepting that to Japan, the only sensible move he made was from Cincinnati toward the tropics, to the half-way house thither--New Orleans. The desire to seek the _au delà_ was present, his friends tell me, throughout the stay in Cincinnati. Perhaps the single city in the world which would satisfy his dream more nearly than could any other, was New Orleans. Being psychologically for the most part of degenerate Latin stock, and especially of the French variety, with the requisite admixture of exotic and tropical barbarism; bathed, but not cooked, in the hot and brilliant sunshine he loved and hated; touched and energized by too little Teutonic blood and influence, New Orleans offered to the unhappy man the best possible surroundings for the growth of his talents. Adding to this fortunate concensus of circumstance and partly a corollary of it was the most fortunate of all accidents that could have occurred to him--that is, the existence of a daily newspaper such as the _Times-Democrat_; of a paying mass of subscribers relishing Hearn's translations from the most artistic French writers of the short-story; and, most important of all, the presence on the bridge of the noble Captain of the Newspaper enterprise, the veteran editor, Mr. Page M. Baker. One shudders to think what would have been Hearn's later career had it not been for the guidance and help of this wise, sympathetic and magnanimous friend. For the one thing needed by Hearn in those who would be his friends rather than their own was magnanimity. It was his frequent misfortune in life to come under the influence of those as incapable of true unselfishness and real kindness as it was natural for them to be cunning and to use an assumed friendship for hidden flatteries and purposes of their own. Most of these would not have dreamed of associating with the man for any reason other than to stand in the reflected light of his literary fame. Most of them had as little care for his poetic prose, and as little appreciation or knowledge of good literature as they had of "the enclitic _de_." They had no magnanimity, only wile instead of it. As Hearn was also deprived of large-mindedness in all affairs of the world, he was unhappily prone to accept the offered bribe. He wanted above all things to be flattered and to do as his imperious impulses and weak will suggested. Any one who recognized these things in him and seconded the follies, remained his permitted "friend," but those who withstood them in the least and ran counter to his morbid trends and resolves--these were speedily "dropped," and insulted or grieved to silence. If they had magnanimity, they bore with the man in pity and answered his insults with kind words and kinder deeds. They recognized that they were responsible not to the man but to the carrier of a great talent, and although they might not forget, they gladly forgave, if possibly they might speed him on his predestined way. Of this number was Baker. Directly or indirectly through him, came a long and happy period of life; came the congenial, educating work, without slavery, of the translations and other easy reportorial services. Of equal importance were the financial rewards. Before and after the New Orleans time not the least of Hearn's misfortunes was his intolerable and brutalizing improvidence and impecuniousness. Under Baker's friendship he came to what for such a person was affluence and independence. He found leisure to read and study and think outside of the journalistic pale, and better still, perhaps,--better to his thinking, at least--he secured the means to indulge his life-long desire for curious and out-of-the-way books. During this time it grew to consciousness with him that in everything, except as regards his beloved Art, he had a little learned to recognize the worth of money. But within him grew ever stronger the plague of the unsatisfied, the sting of unrest, and he was compelled to obey. In a letter to me from Martinique, after he had recognized his mistake, he admits and explains as follows: I seldom have a chance now to read or speak English; and English phrases that used to seem absolutely natural already begin to look somewhat odd to me. Were I to continue to live here for some years more, I am almost sure that I should find it difficult to write English. The resources of the intellectual life are all lacking here,--no libraries, no books in any language;--a mind accustomed to discipline becomes like a garden long uncultivated, in which the rare flowers return to their primitive savage forms, or are smothered by rank, tough growths which ought to be pulled up and thrown away. Nature does not allow you to think here, or to study seriously, or to work earnestly: revolt against her, and with one subtle touch of fever she leaves you helpless and thoughtless for months. But she is so beautiful, nevertheless, that you love her more and more daily,--that you gradually cease to wish to do aught contrary to her local laws and customs. Slowly, you begin to lose all affection for the great Northern nurse that taught you to think, to work, to aspire. Then, after a while, this nude, warm, savage, amorous Southern Nature succeeds in persuading you that labour and effort and purpose are foolish things,--that life is very sweet without them;--and you actually find yourself ready to confess that the aspirations and inspirations born of the struggle for life in the North are all madness,--that they wasted years which might have been delightfully dozed away in a land where the air is always warm, the sea always the colour of sapphire, the woods perpetually green as the plumage of a green parrot. I must confess I have had some such experiences. It appears to me impossible to resign myself to living again in a great city and in a cold climate. Of course I shall have to return to the States for a while,--a short while, probably;--but I do not think I will ever settle there. I am apt to become tired of places,--or at least of the disagreeable facts attaching more or less to all places and becoming more and more marked and unendurable the longer one stays. So that ultimately I am sure to wander off somewhere else. You can comprehend how one becomes tired of the very stones of a place,--the odours, the colours, the shapes of Shadows, and the tint of its sky;--and how small irritations become colossal and crushing by years of repetition;--yet perhaps you will not comprehend that one can become weary of a whole system of life, of civilization, even with very limited experience. Such is exactly my present feeling,--an unutterable weariness of the aggressive characteristics of existence in a highly organized society. The higher the social development, the sharper the struggle. One feels this especially in America,--in the nervous centres of the world's activity. One feels it least, I imagine, in the tropics, where it is such an effort just to live, that one has no force left for the effort to expand one's own individuality at the cost of another's. I clearly perceive that a man enamoured of the tropics has but two things to do:--To abandon intellectual work, or to conquer the fascination of Nature. Which I will do will depend upon necessity. I would remain in this zone if I could maintain a certain position here;--to keep it requires means. I can earn only by writing, and yet if I remain a few years more, I will have become (perhaps?) unable to write. So if I am to live in the tropics, as I would like to do, I must earn the means for it in very short order. I gave up journalism altogether after leaving N. O. I went to Demerara and visited the lesser West Indies in July and August of last year,--returned to New York after three months with some MS.,--sold it,--felt very unhappy at the idea of staying in New York, where I had good offers,--suddenly made up my mind to go back to the tropics by the same steamer that had brought me. I had no commission, resolved to trust to magazine-work. So far I have just been able to scrape along;--the climate numbs mental life, and the inspirations I hoped for won't come. The real--surpassing imagination--whelms the ideal out of sight and hearing. The world is young here,--not old and wise and grey as in the North; and one must not seek the Holy Ghost in it. I suspect that the material furnished by the tropics can only be utilized in a Northern atmosphere. We will talk about it together. That he never thought to return to New Orleans is demonstrated by the fact that when he left, he shipped his books to another good friend and great editor, Mr. Alden, to keep for him. When he came to the United States in 1889, he fully intended returning to some tropical land. But it was otherwise ordered, and most fortunately, for a year or two more of life under such conditions would have killed both mind and body. Upon Hearn's arrival in New Orleans, he began sending a series of charming letters to the Cincinnati _Commercial_, signed "Ozias Midwinter."[11] They are, indeed, exquisite, and as certainly of a delicacy and beauty which must have made the reader of that time and newspaper wonder what strange sort of a correspondent the editor had secured. The first letter was about Memphis, passed on his way South. I cite some parts to show how the gruesome was merging into or being supplanted by something larger and better, and also to illustrate Hearn's growing interest in colours. [11] Kindly secured by Mr. Alexander Hill, of Cincinnati, Ohio, from a friend and lent to me. The stranger, however, is apt to leave Memphis with one charming recollection of the place--the remembrance of the sunset scene from the bluffs across the river over Arkansas. I do not think that any part of the world can offer a more unspeakably beautiful spectacle to the traveller than what he may witness any fair evening from those rugged old bluffs at Memphis. The first time I saw it the day had been perfectly bright and clear,--the blue of the sky was unclouded by the least fleecy stain of white cloud; and the sun descended in the west,--not in a yellow haze, or a crimson fog, but with the splendour of his fiery glory almost undimmed. He seemed to leave no trace of his bright fires behind him; and the sky-blue began to darken into night-purple from the east almost immediately. I thought at first it was one of the least romantic sunsets I had ever seen. It was not until the stars were out, and the night had actually fallen, that I beheld the imperial magnificence of that sunset. * * * * * I once thought, when sailing up the Ohio one bright Northern summer, that the world held nothing more beautiful than the scenery of the Beautiful River--those voluptuous hills with their sweet feminine curves, the elfin gold of that summer haze, and the pale emerald of the river's verdure-reflecting breast. But even the loveliness of the Ohio seemed faded, and the Northern sky-blue palely cold, like the tint of iceberg pinnacles, when I beheld for the first time the splendour of the Mississippi. "You must come on deck early to-morrow," said the kind Captain of the _Thompson Dean_; "we are entering the Sugar Country." So I saw the sun rise over the cane-fields of Louisiana. It rose with a splendour that recalled the manner of its setting at Memphis, but of another colour;--an auroral flush of pale gold and pale green bloomed over the long fringe of cottonwood and cypress trees, and broadened and lengthened half-way round the brightening world. The glow seemed tropical, with the deep green of the trees sharply cutting against it; and one naturally looked for the feathery crests of cocoanut palms. Then the day broke gently and slowly--a day too vast for a rapid dawn--a day that seemed deep as Space. I thought our Northern sky narrow and cramped as a vaulted church-roof beside that sky--a sky so softly beautiful, so purely clear in its immensity, that it made one dream of the tenderness of a woman's eyes made infinite. And the giant river broadened to a mile--smooth as a mirror, still and profound as a mountain lake. Between the vastness of the sky and the vastness of the stream, we seemed moving suspended in the midst of day, with only a long, narrow tongue of land on either side breaking the brightness. Yet the horizon never became wholly blue. The green-golden glow lived there all through the day; it was brightest in the south. It was so tropical, that glow;--it seemed of the Pacific, a glow that forms a background to the sight of lagoons and coral reefs and "lands where it is always afternoon." Below this glow gleamed another golden green, the glory of the waving cane-fields beyond the trees. Huge sugar-mills were breathing white and black clouds into the sky, as they masticated their mighty meal; and the smell of saccharine sweetness floated to us from either shore. Then we glided by miles of cotton-fields with their fluttering white bolls; and by the mouths of broad bayous;--past swamps dark with cypress gloom, where the grey alligator dwells, and the grey Spanish moss hangs in elfish festoons from ancient trees;--past orange-trees and live-oaks, pecans and cottonwoods and broad-leaved bananas; while the green of the landscape ever varied, from a green so dark that it seemed tinged with blue to an emerald so bright that it seemed shot through with gold. The magnificent old mansions of the Southern planters, built after a generous fashion unknown in the North, with broad verandas and deliciously cool porches, and all painted white or perhaps a pale yellow, looked out grandly across the water from the hearts of shadowy groves; and, like villages of a hundred cottages, the negro quarters dotted the verdant face of the plantation with far-gleaming points of snowy whiteness. And still that wondrous glow brightened in the south, like a far-off reflection of sunlight on the Spanish Main. "But it does not look now as it used to in the old slave days," said the pilot, as he turned the great wheel. "The swamps were drained, and the plantations were not overgrown with cottonwood; and somehow or other the banks usen't to cave in then as they do now." I saw indeed signs of sad ruin on the face of the great plantations; there were splendid houses crumbling to decay, and whole towns of tenantless cabins; estates of immense extent were lying almost unfilled, or with only a few acres under cultivation; and the vigorous cottonwood trees had shot up in whole forests over fields once made fertile by the labour of ten thousand slaves. The scene was not without its melancholy; it seemed tinged by the reflection of a glory passed away--the glory of wealth, and the magnificence of wealth; of riches and the luxury of riches. O fair paradise of the South, if still so lovely in thy ruin, what must thou have been in the great day of thy greatest glory! White steamboats, heavily panting under their loads of cotton, came toiling by, and called out to us wild greeting long and shrill, until the pilot opened the lips of our giant boat, and her mighty challenge awoke a thousand phantom voices along the winding shore. Red sank the sun in a sea of fire, and bronze-hued clouds piled up against the light, like fairy islands in a sea of glory, such as were seen, perhaps, by the Adelantado of the Seven Cities. "Those are not real clouds," said the pilot, turning to the west, his face aglow with the yellow light. "Those are only smoke clouds rising from the sugar mills of Louisiana, and drifting with the evening wind." The daylight died away and the stars came out, but that warm glow in the southern horizon only paled, so that it seemed a little further off. The river broadened till it looked with the tropical verdure of its banks like the Ganges, until at last there loomed up a vast line of shadows, dotted with points of light, and through a forest of masts and a host of phantom-white river boats and a wilderness of chimneys the _Thompson Dean_, singing her cheery challenge, steamed up to the mighty levee of New Orleans. The letters descriptive of New Orleans scenes and life deserve republishing had I space for them here. In a brief paragraph, a sentence perhaps, almost in a word, is given the photograph, chromatic and vitalized in Hearn's unrivalled picturesque style, of the levees, the shipping, the sugar-landing, the cotton-shipping, the ocean steamers, the strange mixture of peoples from all countries and climes; the architecture, streets, markets, etc. The Vendetta of the Sicilian immigrants is described with a strength and vividness which bear eloquent witness to Hearn's innate pleasure in such themes. There is also shown his beginning the study of Creole character, grammar, and language. A peculiarly striking picture is painted of the new huge cotton-press, as a monster whose jaws open with a low roar to devour the immense bale of cotton and to crush it to a few inches of thickness. I cannot exclude this excerpt: Do you remember that charming little story, "Père Antoine's Date-Palm," written by Thomas Bailey Aldrich, and published in the same volume with "Marjorie Daw" and other tales? Père Antoine was a good old French priest, who lived and died in New Orleans. As a boy, he conceived a strong friendship for a fellow student of about his own age, who, in after years, sailed to some tropical island in the Southern Seas, and wedded some darkly beautiful woman, graceful and shapely and tall as a feathery palm. Père Antoine wrote often to his friend, and their friendship strengthened with the years, until death dissolved it. The young colonist died, and his beautiful wife also passed from the world; but they left a little daughter for some one to take care of. The good priest, of course, took care of her, and brought her up at New Orleans. And she grew up graceful and comely as her mother, with all the wild beauty of the South. But the child could not forget the glory of the tropics, the bright lagoon, the white-crested sea roaring over the coral reef, the royal green of the waving palms, and the beauty of the golden-feathered birds that chattered among them. So she pined for the tall palms and the bright sea and the wild reef, until there came upon her that strange homesickness which is death; and still dreaming of the beautiful palms, she gradually passed into that great sleep which is dreamless. And she was buried by Père Antoine near his own home. By and by, above the little mound there suddenly came a gleam of green; and mysteriously, slowly, beautifully, there grew up towering in tropical grace above the grave, a princely palm. And the old priest knew that it had grown from the heart of the dead child. So the years passed by, and the roaring city grew up about the priest's home and the palm-tree, trying to push Père Antoine off his land. But he would not be moved. They piled up gold upon his doorsteps and he laughed at them; they went to law with him and he beat them all; and, at last, dying, he passed away true to his trust; for the man who cuts down that palm-tree loses the land that it grows upon. "And there it stands," says the Poet, "in the narrow, dingy street, a beautiful dreamy stranger, an exquisite foreign lady, whose grace is a joy to the eye, the incense of whose breath makes the air enamoured. May the hand wither that touches her ungently!" Now I was desirous above all things to visit the palm made famous by this charming legend, and I spent several days in seeking it. I visited the neighbourhood of the old Place d'Armes--now Jackson Square--and could find no trace of it; then I visited the southern quarter of the city, with its numberless gardens, and I sought for the palm among groves of orange-trees overloaded with their golden fruit, amid broad-leaved bananas, and dark cypresses, and fragrant magnolias and tropical trees of which I did not know the names. Then I found many date-palms. Some were quite young, with their splendid crest of leafy plumes scarcely two feet above the ground; others stood up to a height of thirty or forty feet. Whenever I saw a tall palm, I rang the doorbell and asked if that were Père Antoine's date-palm. Alas! nobody had ever heard of the Père Antoine. Then I visited the ancient cathedral, founded by the pious Don Andre Almonaster, Regidor of New Orleans, one hundred and fifty years ago; and I asked the old French priest whether they had ever heard of the Père Antoine. And they answered me that they knew him not, after having searched the ancient archives of the ancient Spanish Cathedral. Once I found a magnificent palm, loaded with dates, in a garden on St. Charles Street, so graceful that I felt the full beauty of Solomon's simile as I had never felt it before: "Thy stature is like to a palm-tree." I rang the bell and made inquiry concerning the age of the tree. It was but twenty years old; and I went forth discouraged. At last, to my exceeding joy, I found an informant in the person of a good-natured old gentleman, who keeps a quaint bookstore in Commercial Place. The tree was indeed growing, he said, in New Orleans Street, near the French Cathedral, and not far from Congo Square; but there were many legends concerning it. Some said it had been planted over the grave of some Turk or Moor--perhaps a fierce corsair from Algiers or Tunis--who died while sailing up the Mississippi, and was buried on its moist shores. But it was not at all like the other palm-trees in the city, nor did it seem to him to be a date-palm. It was a real Oriental palm; yea, in sooth, such a palm as Solomon spake of in his Love-song of Love-songs. "I said, I will go up to the palm-tree; I will take hold of the boughs thereof." ... I found it standing in beautiful loneliness in the centre of a dingy woodshed on the north side of New Orleans Street, towering about forty feet above the rickety plank fence of the yard. The gateway was open, and a sign swung above it bearing the name, "M. Michel." I walked in and went up to the palm-tree. A labourer was sawing wood in the back-shed, and I saw through the windows of the little cottage by the gate a family at dinner. I knocked at the cottage-door, and a beautiful Creole woman opened it. "May I ask, Madame, whether this palm-tree was truly planted by the Père Antoine?" "Ah, Monsieur, there are many droll stories which they relate of that tree. There are folks who say that a young girl was interred there, and it is also said that a Sultan was buried under that tree--or the son of a Sultan. And there are also some who say that a priest planted it." "Was it the Père Antoine, Madame?" "I do not know, Monsieur. There are people also who say that it was planted here by Indians from Florida. But I do not know whether such trees grow in Florida. I have never seen any other palm-tree like it. It is not a date-palm. It flowers every year, with a beautiful yellow blossom the colour of straw, and the blossoms hang down in pretty curves. Oh, it is very graceful! Sometimes it bears fruit, a kind of oily fruit, but not dates. I am told that they make oil from the fruit of such palms." I thought it looked so sad, that beautiful tree in the dusty woodyard, with no living green thing near it. As its bright verdant leaves waved against the blue above, one could not but pity it as one would pity some being, fair and feminine and friendless in a strange land. "_Oh, c'est bien gracieux_," murmured the handsome Creole lady. "Is it true, Madame, that the owner of the land loses it if he cuts down the tree?" "_Mais oui!_ But the proprietors of the ground have always respected the tree, because it is so old, so very old!" Then I found the proprietor of the land, and he told me that when the French troops first arrived in this part of the country they noticed that tree. "Why," I exclaimed, "that must have been in the reign of Louis XIV!" "It was in 1679, I believe," he answered. As for the Père Antoine, he had never heard of him. Neither had he heard of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. So that I departed, mourning for my dead faith in a romance which was beautiful. Next to his best Japanese studies, I suspect it will finally come to recognition that Hearn's greatest service to literature is his magnificent series of translations during the New Orleans years. As a translator there were given him his data by creative minds. His own mental equipment prevented creation, and his clearly set limits as a translator added power to his ability and function as a colourist and word-artist. His was almost a unique expertness of entering into the spirit of his models, refeeling their emotions, reimagining their thought and art, and reclothing it with the often somewhat hard and stiff material of English weaving. All of their spirit philologically possible to be conveyed to us, we may be sure he re-presents. For his was the rare power of the instant, the iridescent, the wingèd word. I think it was innate and spontaneous with him, a gift of the inscrutable, illogic, and fantastically generous-niggard Fates. All his studies and conscious efforts were almost unavailing either to hinder or to further its perfection. If to Fate we may not be grateful, we can at least thank the weird lesser gods of life for the mysterious wonder of the gift. The wealth of loving labour silently offered in the 187 or more translations published in the _Times-Democrat_ is marvellous. Hearn brought to my house the loose cuttings from the files, and we got them into some order in "scrapbooks." But the dates of publication and other details are often characteristically wanting. Elsewhere in the present volume the titles, etc., of the stories are listed. Preceded by those of "One of Cleopatra's Nights," they form a body of literary values which should be rescued from the newspaper files and permanently issued in book-form for the pleasure and instruction of English readers. To do this I have most generously been given permission by Hearn's ever helpful and discriminating friend, Mr. Page M. Baker, editor of the _Times-Democrat_. Hearn knew well the difficulties of the translator's art. "One who translates for the love of the original will probably have no reward save the satisfaction of creating something beautiful and perhaps of saving a masterpiece from less reverent hands." So anxious was he to do such work that he was willing to pay the publication expenses. As pertinent, I copy an editorial of his on the subject, which was published in the _Times-Democrat_, during the period in which he was so busy as a translator: The New York _Nation_ has been publishing in its columns a number of interesting and severe criticisms upon translations from foreign authors. These translations are generally condemned, and with good specifications of reasons,--notwithstanding the fact that some of them have been executed by persons who have obtained quite a popular reputation as translators. One critic dwells very strongly upon the most remarkable weakness of all the renderings in question;--they invariably fail to convey the colour and grace of the original, even when the meaning is otherwise preserved. Speaking of the translators themselves, the reviewer observes: "There is not one _artist_ among them." All this is very true; but the writer does not explain the causes of this state of affairs. They are many, no doubt;--the principal fact for consideration being that there is no demand for artistic work in translation. And there is no demand for it, not so much because it is rare and unlikely to be appreciated as because it is dear. Artistic translators cannot afford to work for a song,--neither would they attempt to translate a five-hundred-page novel in three weeks or a month as others do. Again, artistic translators would not care to attach their names to the published translation of a fourth-or fifth-class popular novel. Finally, artistic translations do not obtain a ready market with first-class American publishers, who, indeed, seldom touch domestic translations of foreign fiction, and depend for their translations of European literature upon transatlantic enterprise. Thus the artistic translator may be said to have no field. He may sell his work to some petty publisher, perhaps, but only at a price that were almost absurd to mention;--and the first-class publishers do not care to speculate in American translations at all. We might also add that the translator's task is always a thankless one,--that however superb and laborious his execution, it can never obtain much public notice, nor even so much as public comprehension. The original author will be admired,--the translator unnoticed, except by a few critics. Moreover, the men capable of making the most artistic translations are usually better employed. The translator of a great French, German, or Italian masterpiece of style, ought, in the eternal fitness of things, to be a man able to write something very artistic in his own tongue. No one seems to doubt that Longfellow was the man to translate Dante,--that Tennyson could parallel Homer (as he has shown by a wonderful effort) in the nineteenth-century English,--that Carlyle re-created Goethe's "Wilhelm Meister" by his rendering of it,--that Austin Dobson was the first to teach English readers some of the beauties of Gautier's poetry,--that Swinburne alone could have made François Villon adopt an English garb which exactly fitted him. But the same readers perhaps never gave a thought to the fact that the works of Flaubert, of Daudet, of Droz, of Hugo, of at least a score of other European writers, call for work of an almost equally high class on the part of the translator, and never receive it! What a translation of Daudet could not Henry James give us!--how admirably John Addington Symonds could reproduce for us the Venetian richness of Paul de Saint Victor's style! But such men are not likely to be invited, on either side of the Atlantic, to do such work;--neither are they likely to do it as a labour of love! A splended translation of Flaubert might be expected from several members of what is called "The New England School;" but what Boston publisher would engage his favourite literary man in such pursuits? It is really doubtful whether the men most capable of making artistic translations could afford, under any ordinary circumstances, to undertake much work of the kind, except as a literary recreation. At all events, the English-reading world cannot hereafter expect to obtain its translations from other European languages through the labour of the best writers in its own. The only hope is, that the recklessness shown by publishers in their choice of translators will provoke a reaction, and that such work will be more generously remunerated and entrusted to real experts hereafter. It is unfortunately true that the translators who work for English publishers are far more competent than those who do similar work in the United States; forasmuch as transatlantic firms are glad to print cheap popular translations, while only inferior American firms care to undertake them. Another obstacle to good translations in the United States is that none of the great literary periodicals will devote space to them. The English and the French magazines and reviews are less conservative, and some very wonderful translations have been published by them. Artistic translation might be admirably developed in this country by the establishment of a new magazine-policy. The wise reader, if he is also a sincere friend of Hearn, must wish that the correspondence published had been limited to the first volume. Room aplenty in this could have been made for the dozen valuable paragraphs contained in the second. It is not strange that the letters of Hearn worth saving were written before his departure for Japan. He repeatedly had urged that letter-writing both financially and mentally was expensive to the writer. In Japan he was so incessantly busy, much with his teaching and more with his real literary work, that time and will were wanting for that sort of letters which are of interest to the general reader. The interest of the person addressed is another affair. The dreary half-thousand pages of the correspondence of the Japanese time are most disappointing to one who has been thrilled by almost every page of the incomparable letters to Krehbiel and to a few others. Besides the two reasons for this which I have suggested, there are others which may perhaps be evident to some judicious readers, but which at this time may scarcely be plainly stated. At present the trees are so thick that the forest cannot be seen, but some day an amused and an amusing smile of recognition and disgust will curl the lips of the literary critic. There are two other considerations which should be held in mind: One of them was brought to me by a correspondent of Hearn who had frequently noted it; sometimes (has it happened before?) Hearn used his "friend" to whom he was writing, as a sort of method of exercising his own fancy, as a gymnastics in putting his imagination through its paces, or for a preliminary sketching in of notes and reminders to be of possible use in later serious work. Moreover, the plan was of service in rewarding his correspondents for their praise and appreciation. Of a far more substantial character were the letters sometimes written in gratitude for money received. Hearn flattered himself, as we know, that he was without "cunning," but there is at least one exquisitely ludicrous letter in existence which shows an inverted proof of it, in the execution of an Indian war-dance, because of "the ways and means" furnished. As published, Hearn's letters may be classified as follows: To Krehbiel 1887 (3); 1878 (5); 1879 (2); 1880 (3); 1881 (4); 1882 (4); 1883 (4); 1884 (13); 1885 (8); 1886 (6); 1887 (4) 56 Hart 1882 (3); 1883 (1) 4 Ball 1882 (2); 1883 (4); 1885 (3) 9 O'Connor 1883 (4); 1884 (2); 1885 (2); 1886 (2); 1887 (2) 12 Albee 1883 (1); 1898 (2) 3 Gould 1887 (5); 1888 (4); 1889 (8) 17 Bisland 1887 (8); 1889 (11); 1890 (3); 1900 (1); 1902 (3); 1903 (9); 1904 (1) 36 Tunison 1889 (1) 1 Chamberlain 1890 (7); 1891 (13); 1895 (22) 42 Nishida 1890 (2); 1891 (2); 1892 (2); 1893 (9); 1894 (2); 1895 (3); 1896 (3); 1897 (2) 25 Hirn 1890 (1); 1902 (5); 1903 (1) 7 Baker 1891 (1); 1892 (1); 1894 (1); 1895 (3); 1896 (2) 8 Hendrick 1891 (2); 1892 (4); 1893 (10); 1894 (6); 1895 (6); 1896 (9); 1897 (7); 1898 (2); 1902 (2) 48 Otani 1891 (1); 1892 (1); 1894 (1); 1897 (1); 1898 (2); 1900 (1) 7 Ochiai 1893 (2); 1894 (2); 1896 (2) 6 McDonald 1897 (10); 1898 (25); 1899 (19) 54 Fenollosa 1898 (3); 1899 (2) 5 Blank 1898 1 Foxwell 1899 2 Yasuchochi 1901 1 Tanabe 1904 1 Crosby 1904 1 Fujisaki 1904 1 --- 347 Besides these, the valuable series of "Letters from a Raven," and the sixteen in the same volume "To a Lady" are noteworthy. The latter are of little value either for biography or literature. But the letters to Watkin are so sincere, often childlike, indeed, that they will be prized by the discriminating. Another admirable series, copies of which I have, is made up of letters to Professor R. Matas, of New Orleans. To these it is hoped will sometime be added those which must exist, to Mr. Alden, who was an early and sincere friend. There are a number of unpublished letters to Gould, and the published ones have been so mutilated that they should be correctly republished. Almost anything written by Hearn before he went to Japan, or in some instances reflecting friendships and feelings existing before he sailed, may prove of as inestimable value as most letters written thereafter will probably be found valueless. It is noteworthy that the first series, edited by Miss Bisland, was commenced in 1877, when Hearn was twenty-seven years of age, and that for many years Mr. Krehbiel was almost his sole correspondent. But the inimitable perfection and preciousness of these fifty-six letters! They are well worth all his other set productions, published or burned, of the same years. Many are singly worth all the rest of our letters. Here the dreamer--and a dreamer he always was until he got out of his cocoon--was sincere, hopeful, planful, as playful as his sombre mind would permit, but always magnificently, even startlingly, unreserved. Remembering that Hearn's mind was essentially an echoing and a colouring mechanism, it is at once a glorious tribute to, and a superlative merit of Mr. Krehbiel to have given the primary and stimulating voice to the always listening dreamer. To have swerved him out of his predestined rôle so much as to make these pages so astonishingly full of _musical_ reverberations, is a tribute to his own musical enthusiasm and power as it is also a demonstration of the echo-like, but fundamentally unmusical, nature of his friend's mind. If only in the final edition of Hearn's works, these letters with selections of some pages from a few others, could be made into a handy, small, and cheap volume for the delighting of the appreciators of literature and of literary character! Comparison of the spiritual and almost _spirituelle_ flashings of these, with the ponderous and banal sogginess of hundreds upon hundreds of other pages of his letters, arouses the profound regret that Hearn to the world was "impossible," that, as he says, he "could not mingle with men," that no other voices ever so intimately reached the heart of him, or of his dreaming. Even here the amazing coloration furnished by "The Dreamer," as he calls himself, makes us at times feel that the magic of the word-artist and colour-mixer was almost superior to the enduring and awakening reality of Mr. Krehbiel. To this friend, as he writes, he spoke of his thoughts and fancies, wishes and disappointments, frailties, follies, and failures, and successes--even as to a brother. And that was not all he saw and heard in "his enchanted City of Dreams." The slavery to ignoble journalism, what he calls a "really nefarious profession," was to be resolutely renounced from the day of his arrival in New Orleans. It is "a horrid life," he "could not stand the gaslight;" he "damned reportorial work and correspondence, and the American disposition to work people to death, and the American delight in getting worked to death;" he rebelled against becoming a part of the revolving machinery of a newspaper, because "journalism dwarfs, stifles, emasculates thought and style," and he was bound to "produce something better in point of literary execution." There was also a not frankly confessed resolve to become respectable in other ways, and to be done with a kind of entanglement of which he was painfully conscious in the Cincinnati life. "I think I can redeem myself socially here! I have got into good society;" "it is better to live here in sackcloth and ashes, than to own the whole State of Ohio," he writes, and he is proud of living in a Latin city. He recognizes what Mr. Krehbiel calls his "peculiar and unfortunate disposition," and which he later sets forth as "a very small, erratic, eccentric, irregular, impulsive, variable, nervous disposition." Hearn visits a few friends awhile and then disappears for six months, so that he wishes to be hidden in New York except to Krehbiel and Tunison; he will pay a visit to the others he must see just before leaving town--for he is a "demophobe." He tried a secret partnership in keeping a restaurant, and thought to carry on a little French bookstore. He resolved at different times to go to Europe, to Cuba, to Texas, to Cincinnati, and planned all sorts of occupations. The indications soon multiply that in more ways than in worldly matters he is at variance with his world. He "regards thought as a mechanical process;" he has "no faith in any faith;" "individual life is a particle of that eternal force of which we know so little;" "Soul = Cerebral Activity = Soul;" Jesus is a legend and myth; he is "not a believer in free will, nor in the individual soul," etc. Think of a man writing to a Christian minister, think of a Christian minister receiving without protest a personal letter with this in it: "Nor can I feel more reverence for the crucified deity than for that image of the Hindoo god of light holding in one of his many hands Phallus, and yet wearing a necklace of skulls, etc." And Hearn, as to ethics, has the courage to write his friend of his convictions: "Passion was the inspiring breath of Greek art and the mother of language; its gratification the act of a creator, and the divinest rite of Nature's temple." In other letters, unpublished, that exist, Hearn is morbidly frank as to sexual licence and practices. In tropical cities there is "no time for friendship--only passion for women, and brief acquaintance for men." Without the influence of sexualism there can be no real greatness; "the mind remains arid and desolate," and he quotes approvingly:--"Virginity, Mysticism, Melancholy--three unknown words, three new maladies brought among us by the Christ," etc. "I do not find it possible to persuade myself that the 'mad excess of love' should not be indulged in by mankind," introduces a brilliant page upon the theme, ending with, "after all what else do we live for--ephemeræ that we are?" To my protest he wrote, "'Moral' feelings are those into which the sexual instinct does not visibly enter;" and again, "The sexual sense never tells a _physical_ lie. It only tells an ethical one." There is, to be sure, no answer to a man who says such things. It is astonishing, how conscious and at the same time how careless Hearn was of his characteristics and trends. In 1878 he could coldly prepare to attempt a get-rich-quick scheme, "a fraud, which will pay like hell, an advertising fraud," etc., because "there is no money in honest work." At this time also he knew that his own wandering passion was "the strongest of all," and that his deepest desire was "to wander forever here and there until he should get old and apish and grey and die." His misfortunes he confessed were of his own making because it was absolutely out of the question for him to "keep any single situation for any great length of time," hating the mere idea of it, "impossible to stay anywhere without getting into trouble." "No one ever lived who seemed more a creature of circumstance than I," he correctly avows. He recognizes that "the unexpected obstacle to success was usually erected by himself." He acknowledges his ignorance and escapes from it and from the labour, expense, and duty of scholarship by flying, as many others have done, to the world of Imagination, which alone is left to him. "It allows of a vagueness of expression which hides the absence of real knowledge, and dispenses with the necessity of technical precision and detail." He "never reads a book which does not powerfully impress the imagination." Knowing that he has not true and real genius, he "pledges himself to the worship of the Odd, the Queer, the Strange, the Exotic, the Monstrous. It quite suits my temperament," and he "hopes to succeed in attracting some little attention." The monstrous, the enormous, and the lurid, is sought in the letters. The sentence at the bottom of page 226, Volume One of the "Life and Letters," and the ghastly story, pages 322-323, show the gruesome still much alive, and page 306 that blood, fury, and frenzy haunt his nightmare dreams. "In history one should only seek the extraordinary, the monstrous, the terrible; in mythology the most fantastic and sensuous, just as in romance," And yet he defends himself as a lover of Greek art, detests "the fantastic beauty that is Gothic," yet prides himself on being Arabesque. Even the love of Beaudelaire creeps in, and the brutal, horrible photograph of Gautier is "grander than he imagined." Of course to such a mind Matthew Arnold is a "colossal humbug"--and worse. With increasing frequency are repeated the complaints of disillusionment; he is frightened at the loss even of the love of the beautiful, and his friend tries in vain to rouse him from his ghost-life and dreaming. There are absurd excuses why he cannot work; when among beautiful things he cannot write of them, when he is away he is longing for them; there are months when he cannot do anything, and a little thing is produced with great pain and labour. "The old enthusiasm has completely died out of me." The people and the city are adequately cursed, and upon the debilitating climate is laid a proper and ever-repeated anathema. He loathes the North, especially New York City, "shudders at the bare idea of cold;" he yearns and pines for a still more tropical country which he knows may kill him, and which came near doing so. The _Wanderlust_ is upon him as passages on pages 183, 193, 196, 197, 207, 215, 223, 224, 398 of Volume One of the "Life and Letters" illustrate. At last he is off for Martinique, where work and even thought are still more impossible because of the benumbing heat. Here follows a list of the unsigned editorials contributed by Hearn to his paper. It is made up from two of the scrap-books left me, and is entitled: SUNDAY AND SPECIAL EDITORIALS BY LAFCADIO HEARN FOR THE TIMES-DEMOCRAT, 1885-1887. 1. The "Peronospora Ferrani" and Cholera Vaccination. 2. Literary Pessimism. 3. "The Song Celestial." 4. The Canonization of the Mahdi. 5. "Successor of Tamerlane." 6. The World's Journalism. 7. A Scientific Novelty. 8. The Jewish Question in Europe (Suppressed by the management). 9. Russian Literature Abroad. 10. The European Trouble. 11. Missionaries as Linguists. 12. Courbet. 13. Poetry and Pay. 14. The Present and Future of India. 15. An Archaeological Novel. 16. An Evolutional History. 17. A New Pompeii. 18. Archæology in Cambodia. 19. The Great "I-Am." 20. A Terrible Novel. 21. The Latin Church in the East and Bismarck. 22. English Policy in China. 23. The Fear of Death. 24. A Danger to Egypt--The Senousiya. 25. Archaeological News from China. 26. Icelandic Prospects. 27. A Great English Physician. 28. Academical Triumphs. 29. The Magician of Paris. 30. Tolstoi's Vanity of Wisdom. 31. "Minos." 32. Newspapers and Religion. 33. Minos. 34. A Concord Compromise. 35. De Mercier on Dante. 36. The Origin of Christmas. 37. "Immortality" according to Dr. Holland. 38. The Future of Idealism. 39. "Solitude." 40. Dr. Holland's Defenders. 41. The Religion of Suffering. 42. The Ruins of Carthage. 43. A Defence of Pessimism. 44. Over-Education in Germany. 45. Decadence as a Fine Art. 46. Use of the Eye or the Ear in Learning Languages. 47. The Shadow of the "Light of Asia." 48. The Jew upon the Stage. 49. Some Theosophical Iconoclasm. 50. "Hamlet's Note-Book." 51. The Invasion of the Desert. 52. Resurrected Æstheticism. 53. Translations. 54. Nihilistic Literature in the United States. 55. Some Human Frailty. 56. An Art-Reformer. 57. Some Notes on Creole Literature. 58. The Scientific Value of Creole. 59. "l'OEuvre." 60. A Havanese Romance. 61. Some Supposed Sanscrit Translations. 62. The Omnivorous Newspaper. 63. A Religious Nightmare. 64. Joaquin Miller. 65. Pictures vs. Text. 66. "Follow the Donkey Path." 67. A Sketch of the Creole Patois. 68. In Spain. 69. Chinese Belief in God. 70. "Towards the Gulf." 71. Tennyson's Locksley Hall. 72. "Doesn't Want Any Progress." 73. The Howard Memorial Library--A Letter from Charles Dudley Warner. 74. A Definitive Rossetti. 75. The Chinese Future. 76. Artistic Value of Myopia. 77. Colours and Emotions. CHAPTER V.--AT MARTINIQUE THE lure of the Sea and of the Unknown was upon Hearn during the entire stay at New Orleans. How deeply it entered his heart is shown in a fragment rescued by his friend, Dr. Matas, which has been kindly sent me. The copy is in print, but when and where it was published we have been unable to learn. It was probably written in 1885 or 1886. As it gives glimpses at once into Hearn's mind, of his fateful desire to roam, of his Nature-love, and, better, of his growing mastery of technic and imagery, I reproduce herewith the fragment, which he entitled: GULF WINDS Golden oranges piled up in bins,--apples of the Southern Hesperides;--a medley of meridional tongues,--silky Latin tongues and their silkier patois; Chinese buyers yellow as bananas, quadroons with skin like dead gold; swarthy sailors from the Antilles; sharp odours of fruit freshly disembarked;--all the semi-tropical sights and sounds of the French market. I stood beside an orange-bin; and priced the fruit. Fifty cents a hundred! While wondering how much the fruit-vender's profit could possibly be, I was insensibly attracted by something unusual in his face--a shadow of the beauty of the antique world seemed to rest upon it. "Are you not a Greek?" I asked, for there was no mistaking the metoposcopy of that head. Yes; he was from Zante--first a sailor, now a fruit-vender; some day, perhaps, he would be a merchant. It is among those who sell, not among those who buy, that the most curious studies of human nature and of the human face are to be made in the French market. These dealers are by no means usually French, but they are mostly from the Mediterranean coasts and the Levant--from Sicily and Cyprus, Corsica and Malta, the Ionian Archipelago, and a hundred cities fringing the coasts of Southern Europe. They are wanderers, who have wandered all over the face of the earth to find rest at last in this city of the South; they are sailors who have sailed all seas, and sunned themselves at a hundred tropical ports, and finally anchored their lives by the levee of New Orleans. The Neapolitan Italian, the Spaniard, the Corsican, the Levantine Greek, seek rest from storm here, in a clime akin to their own and under a sky as divinely blue, and at a port not far distant from their beloved sea. For these Levantine sailors hate dusty inland cities and the dry air of the Great West. If you, O reader, chance to be a child of the sea;--if, in early childhood, you listened each morning and evening to that most ancient and mystic hymn-chant of the waves, which none can hear without awe, and which no musician can learn;--if you have ever watched wonderingly the far sails of the fishing-vessels turn rosy in the blush of sunset, or silver under the moon, or golden in the glow of sunrise;--if you once breathed as your native air the divine breath of the ocean, and learned the swimmer's art from the hoary breakers, and received the Ocean-god's christening, the glorious baptism of salt,--then, perhaps, you know only too well why these sailors of the Levant cannot seek homes within the heart of the land. Twenty years may have passed since your ears last caught the thunder of that mighty ode of hexameters which the sea has always sung and will sing forever, since your eyes sought the far line where the vaulted blue of heaven touches the level immensity of rolling water,--since you breathed the breath of the ocean, and felt its clear ozone living in your veins like an elixir. Have you forgotten the mighty measure of that mighty song? have you forgotten the divine saltiness of that unfettered wind? Is not the spell of the sea strong upon you still? So that when the long, burning summer comes, and the city roars dustily around you, and your ears are filled with the droning hum of machinery, and your heart full of the bitterness of the struggle for life, there comes to you at long intervals in the dingy office or the crowded street some memory of white breakers and vast stretches of wrinkled sand and far-fluttering breezes that seem to whisper, "Come!" So that when the silent night comes,--you find yourself revisiting in dreams those ocean-shores thousands of miles away. The wrinkled sand, ever shifting yet ever the same, has the same old familiar patches of vari-coloured weeds and shining rocks along its level expanse: and the thunder-chant of the sea which echoes round the world, eternal yet ever new, is rolling up to heaven. The glad waves leap up to embrace you; the free winds shout welcome in your ears; white sails are shining in the west; white sea-birds are flying over the gleaming swells. And from the infinite expanse of eternal sky and everlasting sea, there comes to you, with the heavenly ocean-breeze, a thrilling sense of unbounded freedom, a delicious feeling as of life renewed, an ecstasy as of life restored. And so you start into wakefulness with the thunder of that sea-dream in your ears and tears of regret in your eyes to find about you only heat and dust and toil; the awakening rumble of traffic, and "the city sickening on its own thick breath." And I think that the Levantine sailors dare not dwell in the midst of the land, for fear lest dreams of a shadowy sea might come upon them in the night, and phantom winds call wildly to them in their sleep, and they might wake to find themselves a thousand miles beyond the voice of the breakers. Sometimes, I doubt not, these swarthy sellers of fruit, whose black eyes sparkle with the sparkle of the sea, and whose voices own the tones of ocean-winds, sicken when a glorious breeze from the Gulf enters the city, shaking the blossoms from the magnolia-trees and the orange-groves. Sometimes, I doubt not, they forsake their Southern home when the dream comes upon them, and take ship for the Spanish Main. Yet I think most men may wake here from the dreams of the sea, and rest again. It is true that you cannot hear the voice of the hoary breakers in the moonlight,--only the long panting of the cotton-presses, the shouting of the boats calling upon each other through the tropical night, and the ceaseless song of night-birds and crickets. But the sea-ships, with their white wings folded, are slumbering at the wharves; the sea-winds are blowing through the moon-lit streets, and from the South arises a wondrous pale glow, like the far reflection of the emerald green of the ocean. So that the Greek sailor, awaking from the vision of winds and waves, may join three fingers of his right hand, after the manner of the Eastern Church, and cross himself, and sleep again in peace. Hearn left New Orleans in July, 1887, and was soon settled at St. Pierre, Martinique. His letters to Dr. Matas form the principal sources of information concerning himself and his work during his stay there. From them I choose a few selections which bear upon his literary labours. At first, of course, all is perfection: I am absolutely bewitched, and resolved to settle down somewhere in the West Indies. Martinique is simply heaven on earth. You must imagine a community whose only vices are erotic. There are no thieves, no roughs, no snobs. Everything is primitive and morally pure--except in the only particular where purity would be out of harmony with natural conditions. As for the climate, it is divine--though this is the worst season. And I have begun to hate all that is energetic, swift, rapid in thought or action, all rivalry, all competition, all striving in the race of success. It is just enough to live here: no, it is too much!--it is more than any ordinary human being deserves to enjoy. It makes one feel like crying for joy just to look about one. Couldn't I induce you to abandon the beastly civilization of the U. S., and live somewhere down here forever more,--where everybody is honest and good-natured and courteous, and where everything is divine? Man was not intended to work in this part of the world: while you are here, you cannot quite persuade yourself you are awake,--it is a dream of eternal beauty,--all the musky winds, all the flower-months of Paradise! New Orleans is the most infernal hole in the entire Cosmos. Don't live in it! Confound fame and wealth and reputation and splendour. You don't need any of these things here; they are superfluous; they are obsolete; they are nuisances; they are living curses. Settle here. Humming-birds will fly into your chamber to wake you up. What on earth you can find to live for in the U.S. I am now at a loss to see. You'll get old there;--here you will remain eternally young: the palms distil Elixir Vitæ. But it is simply foolishness to write to you--because I can't write about this place. All ambition to write has been paralyzed--let Nature do the writing--in green, azure and gold! [Illustration: LAFCADIO HEARN. _From a Photograph taken at Martinique, August 24th, 1888._] (Letter from St. Pierre, July 30, 1887.) I am not at all sure of my literary future,--I do not mean pecuniarily, for I never allow that question to seriously bother me: to write simply to make money is to be a d----d fraud, so long as one can aim at higher things. But I do not feel the same impulses and inspirations and power to create;--I have been passing through a sort of crisis,--out of enthusiasm into reality and I do not feel so mentally strong as I ought. The climate had much to do with it in the beginning, causing a serious weakness of memory;--that is now passed; but I feel as if _mon âme avait perdu ses ailes_. Perhaps something healthier and stronger may come of it; but in the meanwhile I suffer from great disquietude, and occasional very black ideas; and praise sounds to me like a malicious joke, because I feel that my work has been damnably bad. The fact that I _know_ it has been bad, encourages me to believe I may do better, and find confidence in myself. I have enough MS. for a volume of French colonial sketches, and do not think I will be able to do much more with Martinique for the present; but I also have accumulated material out of which something will probably grow. I would now like to attempt some Spanish studies. Northern air will do me good, though I do not like the idea of living in it. But when, after all this stupid, brutal, never-varying heat, you steam North, and the constellations change, and the moon stands up on her feet instead of lying on her back lasciviously,--and the first grand whiff of cold air comes like the advent of a Ghost,--Lord! how one's brain suddenly clears and thrills into working order. It is like a new soul breathed into your being through the nostrils--after the Creator's fashion of animating his Adam of clay. Perhaps you think I have been a poor correspondent. You can scarcely imagine the difficulties of maintaining a friendly chat by letter while trying to do literary work here. Most people who attempt literature here either give it up after a short time, or go to the graveyard: there are a few giants,--like Dr. Rufz de Lavison (who never finished his Études nevertheless), Davey the historian; Dessalles who suddenly disappeared leaving his history incomplete. But I fear I am no giant. At 2 or 2.30 p.m. if you try to write, your head feels as if a heated feather pillow had been stuffed into your skull. To write at all one must utilize the morning;--that is given to make the pot boil: one can write letters only at intervals, paragraph by paragraph, or between solid chapters of downright wearing-out work. Nevertheless, one learns to love this land so much as to be quite willing to abandon anything and everything to live in it. As in the old Sunday-school hymn, "only man is vile:" nature and Woman are unspeakably sweet. I suppose I will not be able to meet you in New York this fall: you will be too busy. Next summer it will be possible, I hope. Perhaps you will have the pleasure of a little book or two from me during the cold weather: I will revise things in New York. It has been a horrible agony to have my stuff printed without being able to see the proofs, and full of mistakes. "Chita" has been a great literary success--contrary to expectation. I find success is not decided by the press, nor by first effect on the public: opinions of literary men count much more, and these have been better than I imagined they could be. (1887) Well, I am caught! The tropics have me, for better or worse, so long as I live. Life in a great northern city again would be a horror insupportable. Yet I have had great pain here. I have been four months without a cent of money where nobody would trust me: you know what that means, if you have ever had a rough-and-tough year or two: otherwise you could not imagine it. I have had disillusions in number. I find worst of all, there is no inspiration in the tropics,--no poetry, no aspiration, no self-sacrifice, no human effort. Now, that I can go where I like, do as I please--for I have won the fight after all,--I still prefer one year of Martinique to a thousand years of New York. What is it? Am I demoralized; or am I simply better informed than before? I don't really know. (1887) New York, September 29, 1887.[12] [12] Written during a brief stay in New York, whither he had gone in the fall of 1887. Dear Friend Matas:--I am going back to the tropics,--probably for many years. My venture has been more successful than I ever hoped; and I find myself able to abandon journalism, with all its pettinesses, cowardices, and selfishnesses, forever. I am able hereafter to devote myself to what you always said was my _forte_: the study of tropical Nature--God's Nature,--violent, splendid, nude, and pure. I never hoped for such fortune. It has come unasked. I am almost afraid to think it is true. I am afraid to be happy! _c/o_ Dr. George M. Gould, 119 South Seventeenth St., Philadelphia, June 5, 1889. Dear Friend Matas:--Your letter of March 21 only reached me to-day, June 5th; but made me very glad to get it. I have been back from the West Indies about three weeks--do not know how long I shall stay. It seemed like tearing my heart out to leave Martinique; and though I am now in one of the most beautiful cities in the world, among dear friends, and with the splendid spectacle before me of man's grandest efforts--not a wild cyclone of electricity and iron like New York, but a great quiet peace--the tropical Nature with all its memories haunts me perpetually,--draws my thought back again over the azure sea and under the turquoise sky to the great palms and the volcanic hills and the beautiful brown women. I know I shall have to go back to the tropics sooner or later. The effect of the climate, as you know, is deadly to mental work. Physically, however, I felt better in it,--less nervous than I ever was before. Only one's will to work is broken down; and it is better only to collect material there to work up elsewhere. That sort of work I am busy at just now. I have a signed contract for publication of "Chita" in book-form; and the result of my two years' absence will be forthcoming in a volume of larger size. You know Philadelphia, I suppose, the beautiful city; and I suppose you know that physicians here form the leaders of, and give the tone to, social life. It seems to me but just that they should,--representing the highest intellectual rank of civilization when they are really worthy of the profession. ... As for other people wondering what has become of me; that is just what I want. I do not care to have any one know what I am doing till it is done.... I have happily got over a sort of crisis, however, which isolated me more than I would have liked to be isolated from the world at large: the distrust of myself. [Illustration: HANDWRITING OF HEARN IN 1889. _face page 63._] Concerning the value of Hearn's Martinique work, I am permitted to quote from a letter written to him on May 24, 1890, by the late Edmund C. Stedman,--and there could be no better judge and critic: "I will not leave without telling you how much I am your debtor for the fascinating copious record of your life in the Windward Islands, and for your 'Youma'--both of which I take with me to 'Kelp Rock'--and which we shall know by heart ere long. The 'Two Years' came when I was 'moving' in New York, etc.,--so that books and letters, unacknowledged, perforce have piled up on my table. I am grateful for your remembrance and your gifts. _No_ book could please me more than your 'Two Years.' Those Islands are my Hesperides--I had begun a series of poems and lyrics, cast in the Caribees, but your prose poems put mine to shame--and I am glad to listen to your music and leave my own unsung." CHAPTER VI.--"GETTING A SOUL" SHORT though it was in time, the Philadelphia visit in 1889 has a value long in significance, that deserves epitomization. To begin with, it was Hearn's first experience of anything that might be called home-life. Its result was a softening and normalizing of him both as to character and as to manner, which was most evident. Secondly, and as he chose to put it, I "gave him a soul." By this poetic paraphrase he meant that I had succeeded in bringing to his recognition the existence of Freedom in what he thought determinism;--that intelligence, purpose, and beneficence lie behind biology, and that human beings are not always, and may never be wholly, the slaves of the senses, and the dupes of desire. Beauty itself, which he so widely sought, I asked him to note, is a needless, harmful, and even impossible thing in a world of adamantine logic and necessity. Above all, I demonstrated the existence of Duty, "Stern Daughter of the Voice of God," not only in the abstract, but in concrete lives, in social and historic exemplifications, and that only by means of men and women who obey conscience is social and historic progress brought about. They who have not seen that can have no "soul;" they who do see it, have soul, durable or great according to the clearness of the seeing and the obedience to the implication. Fully and freely Hearn acknowledged the vision, and never afterward could he be wholly the same as he had been before. But the Providence of the Oriental and semi-barbarous is Improvidence, and their God is Fate. Hearn came to hate, or to pretend to hate, the truth which had now slipped through his spiritual eyes, but he could not undo or outroot it entirely; "henceforth by the vision splendid is on his way attended." Thirdly, this new viewpoint, this new spirit or soul, I got incorporated in a little art-work, or ethical study--"Karma," published in _Lippincott's Magazine_, May, 1890, after Hearn had gone to Japan. To the world and without the knowledge of its making, "Karma" must have seemed an illogical and even impossible thing for Hearn to have written. It is apparently the sole work which he ever wrote, created _de novo_ and without the data having been found or brought to him from without. But it was only a seeming creation. It was only the telling, the colouring, that was his, as in his other tales before or after. In our long walks and talks in the Park at night, we wrought out the title, the datum, and the whole trend of the story. He rebelled, but I held him to the task, which he finally executed with frank and artistic loyalty. The pride or indifference, even the dislike, of its readers, the writer, or inspirer, is as nothing compared with the fact that by it and from it Hearn learned something of love and duty that had never before been a living reality to him. What an infinite distance it was removed from anything dreamed during the Cincinnati period, or to be derived from Flaubert, Gautier, or Beaudelaire! After that his future work could never be, and never was, what it was from the writing, "_Everything you feel you would not like me to know._" I do not think there is exaggeration of the importance of the story, and what led up to its writing, in saying that it was the greatest of the turning-points in his life, and that directly because of it the magnificent works of the Japanese period were profoundly influenced through the attitude of mind thereby gained. Concerning the heroine of the tale Hearn wrote me: Your objection to my idea is quite correct. I have already abandoned it. It would have to be sexual. Never could find in the tropics that magnificent type of womanhood, which in the New England girl, makes one afraid even to think about sex, while absolutely adoring the personality. Perfect natures inspire a love that is a fear. I don't think any love is noble without it. The tropical woman inspires a love that is half compassion; this is always dangerous, untrustworthy, delusive--pregnant with future pains innumerable. But, fourthly, that in which I feel as great a pride, is compelling him to go to Japan. Others could have reported for lurid yellow journalism, others might possibly have translated as well as he, others could have told the West Indian stories, but--not even his beloved Lowell--only Hearn could have written of the Japanese life and soul as Hearn has done. He had no thought of the journey when I showed him his duty and his opportunity. By argument, pleading, almost compulsion, I at last wearied his opposition, and he went, with reluctance, after months of halting in detested New York City in which he learned by bitter experience that it was no place for him, and that his beloved tropics should not be again sought. How disappointed he was in his New York friends and prospects may be gathered from the following excerpt taken from one of his letters to me. I had used all my influence to keep him from a stay in the city. He wrote as follows: Dear Gooley, your advice is good from your way of looking at it; but I am much stronger in New York than you imagine, and my future in it is plain and perfect sailing if I keep good health. I am only embarrassed for the moment. I am quite a lion here, and could figure in a way you would hardly guess, if I were not such a man of tentacles. I am not afraid of the cold--though it disheartens fancy a little; but I shall leave fancy alone for a while. No, Gooley, dear Gooley, I shall make my way in New York--don't be afraid for me. He soon became convinced that I was right and finally resumed the journey unwillingly. The end has justified the means and the sacrifices. It is plain that the Japanese period and work crown his life-labours splendidly, and that his masterful pictures of Japanese characters, traditions, and religion now constitute one of our most precious literary treasures. They have also been of profound service to Japan. When he left my home, he, of his own accord, asked me to care for his library, then in the home of Mr. Alden at Metuchen, New Jersey, who two years previously had consented to take charge of it, and had paid shipping expenses, insurance, etc. None can imagine anything ungenerous or unkind in Mr. Alden. An old Cincinnati acquaintance characterizes Hearn's action in the matter as "a swindle." I have no knowledge or hint how it was or could be of that nature. Hearn wrote all the letters, and made all the arrangements to have the books sent to me. Mr. Alden authorizes me to say: "I was perfectly convinced at the time of the transfer of the library to Dr. Gould that he had no desire for its possession, and that the transfer was made solely in accordance with Mr. Hearn's request. I am quite sure that Dr. Gould fully explained the matter to me at the time. I feel sure that Dr. Gould acted precisely as I should have done if I had retained possession of the library; that is, readily giving it up to any legitimate claimant." I found the books of no value to me, and they surely have been an expense. I tried, later, to prevail upon Hearn to allow me to ship them to him in Japan, but I never received any replies to my letters. He asked for the catalogue, some of the old books, and beside these, at his request, a number of expensive new books were at various times bought and sent to him. I suspect that as there was not a book on Japan in the collection, and as he had a plethora of data at hand such as he wanted, the library gathered with so much love and enthusiasm was no longer of use to him, especially under the conditions of his life there. Hearn gained strength and power as regards both truth and art, in so far as he was true to the better in himself; all his trouble and his weakness were born out of the lower self he would not, or could not, sacrifice. His worship of the blood-curdling and revolting gave him some temporary vogue among the readers of yellow newspaperdom, but not until that was renounced for the compromise of the "odd and ghostly" did he begin to show an ability to reach something more worthy in human nature than the degenerate reporter catered to. The next step in advance was the cultivation of the artistic pornography of the sensualistic French story-writer. Not until he renounced this did he once more come to the something of more use to the reading world which fills the Martinique epoch. His disinclination to go to Japan, I more than suspect, was owing to a half consciousness that there was in that nation too much civilization, too good character, and even too much religion to suit the tastes which had been uppermost in motiving his past literary labours. His going into utter, illogical, and absurd captivity to the atheistic and materialistic philosophy of Herbert Spencer was a sorry sacrifice of his nobler office and better destiny to the fate that relentlessly dogged his footsteps. He was forced into all the humanity and beneficence possible to him by Japanese restraint, art, and truth. His cries of disillusion over the Japanese were largely the anger of the semi-barbaric wanderer held by family ties, paternity, etc., when he found himself prevented from again seeking the faraway tropical pseudo-paradises of peoples but one remove from savagery. In the pre-Japanese periods only the lurid, the monstrous, the enormous, only hot crime, and sexual passion, could excite his liveliest interest, and all great literature was as much ignored as if it did not exist. There is not a hint in all he did that he had read a line of the great creators of literature,--the Greek dramatists, Dante, Goethe, Shakespere, and a hundred more; he could not give time to read, much less study them. His pretension of ability to teach English literature was soon recognized even by the Japanese, and it is well that over-zealous friends did not secure him a lectureship at Cornell University. To be sure, he never had time to study even the history of his own science and art,--but he never would have done so, it is plain, if leisure and opportunity had been offered him. The ideal and the rewards of scholarship never entered his mind. Perhaps it was best for his peculiar office and proficiency that he allowed all erudition to go unlooked-upon. And yet if he had been possessed of sufficient virility and objectivity of mind to have learned the Japanese language, what would the labour not have been worth? That he could not read a Japanese book or newspaper after fourteen years of life among the people is most disconcerting. It is a tribute to the amazing delicacy and receptiveness of his mind that while he could not speak to his wife or children in their own tongue, he should still have so accurately caught the Japanese spirit and so admirably conveyed it to us. The history of Hearn's ghoulish pleasure in the gruesome and sensualistic, runs from the tan-yard horror and Cincinnati reportorial days, through the translated stories of the New Orleans epoch, to his "St. Anthony." In "Stray Leaves" it is but little softened, and yet the atmosphere is brightening. It glitters and flashes like vengeful lightning about the clouds of his mind with the Martinique epoch, etc.; but in the Japanese writing even the "Mountain of Skulls" and other stories are so far removed from reality that our disgust sinks to a smile of sighing wonder that the gruesome could still be so loved by him. It is only a few of the brutal and a small brutalized public that seeks such _contes drolatiques_ (without Balzac's wit, satire, and power, of course), and so again perforce, Hearn was weaned from his morbidities. Dominated by his developing art and also by the need to sell his writings, he thus rose, partly by the command of his readers, to the choice of less and less repulsive themes and methods, and, awed by the Japanese spirit of gentleness and beauty, he finally endowed their national soul-life with a prismatic glory which they themselves had hardly suspected. Hearn deserted the god of religion, and, except in one respect, he was faithless to the god of ethics. He was, therefore, without any divinity. For a mind that had no creative ability, that _must_ have its _subjects_ furnished to it, a mind whose sole function was to colour the data chosen or given from without,--this inner emptiness could only be deceived by but could not be satisfied with the inner emptiness of Spencerism. He acknowledged that religion was the mother of all civilization, arts, and laws, and that all social systems, arts, and laws, antique or modern, were begotten and nurtured by ethics,--and yet there was no reality in, no reason for the existence of either religion or ethics in this world of mechanics and of fatalism, grim and inexorable. Hearn speaks somewhere of his aspiration to be considered a "thinker," and once he praises "science" as a source of data for working into the art forms of his beloved poetic prose. But science to him was as impossible as was he to polite society; Spencer gave him leave, he thought, to consider his atheism, irreligion, and sensualisticism as scientifically authorized, and logically justified. He was always hankering after the old heathen, even savage, gods of his father and mother; and every time he went Fantee with them, he came back to a saner world weakened and still more at war with himself. He always sought an impossible world where Teutonic worth and honour could supply a decadent Latin, with half-savage languor and never failing delights of the senses and of art,--art which, in the last analysis, was his only god. But his tragedy was that he always hastened to turn his god into a fetich, while even his mind caught disquieting glimpses of the awful truth that all genuine worship abjures fetichism. As sensualism is the superstition of love, so fetichistic art is the superstition of true æsthetics. For the most part, minds are mechanical not chemical compoundings, or if chemic, they are in very unstable equilibrium. There are strange and wayward traits, illogic and unfused to unity with the others. There may be psychopathic and isolation wards in the psyche, "retreats," and all manner of diseases of individual organs. Most people go Fantee, often or seldom, and are able to hide their fetichisms from even their best friends. If we observe ourselves at all, most of us wonder at the curious mix of self-contradictories in ourselves. The few whose souls and bodies are fused to clear-cut unity, the component metal melted to harmony in the foundry of Fate and of Purpose,--these clang loyally in absolute and precise tone-colour. In commoner folk the failure of the flux, and the flaws in the casting, have only a social significance, but with the Hearns, with thinkers and writers, the affair has an infinite purport. Hearn could never make his writings and his art impulses square with his beloved materialistic, deterministic philosophy. He did not believe in soul or in souls, and yet his soul was always treating of souls, and showing the invisible thread of continuity which links souls to Soul. Therefore he is always happiest when his _daimon_ breaks from the restraint of theory and fate and pictures the play of free spirit, of soul unconquered by fate, of life victorious over death in some sad way or bright. Concerning Hearn's treatment of friends, editors, and publishers, as it bears sharply upon his literary character and productivity, as little as may or must be said: He was under bonds to Fate to abuse worst the majority of his friends who were most magnanimous, helpful, and kind to him personally, or who were most discriminating and encouraging toward his art and artistic ideals. To his former Cincinnati comrades, except the old printer-friend, he scarcely ever wrote after he left them, and the most faithful of these recently writes me: "I never pretended to be a friend to him; I was merely one to whom he resorted when all the rest cast him out. He never found me wanting, but he got few letters from me, and none that were flattering." "I used to love Matas" are Hearn's pitiful words. It is with sorrow and pain that we note the sudden cessation in 1887 of the letters to Krehbiel. This noble friend had drawn from Hearn a beautiful world of play and enduring memories, and one may be more than sure that it was not Krehbiel who should be blamed. Baker had been his most helpful and best friend, and yet for a fancied wrong Hearn wrote him a letter filled with insult and ruffianism which a gentleman could not answer, hardly forgive, and never forget. Did Hearn know anybody of character in the West Indies? To the greatest of American editors, the one who "discovered" him and introduced him to a national and international audience, who treated him with a sweet and gracious benignity, even after a shamelessness that is indescribable--to this good man there is not a published letter, although many, and many more, must exist. One day while at my house, Hearn rushed to his room, seized the man's picture on the wall, tore it in a hundred pieces, and danced and spat upon it in a furious rage. In subsequent letters to me he explained his hatred--how he broke his engagements, how he borrowed money from his loathed and insulted friend, how he got credit through him from his tailor, etc. Gently the abused one bore it all and without the least remonstrance, writing me, "Hearn has utterly cast me off; I was loath to part with him." Professor Chamberlain and others kindly explain the curious morbid psychology which Hearn had exhibited towards them. To the last, love and trust breathed from Hearn's letters to me, and yet I learn that to others long afterward he wrote of me with bitterness and malevolent injustice. And yet he had written me after I saw him for the last time, in this way: "Please don't write me at all, or expect me to write, for some months. I do not need any money. I have a good deal on my mind, and am apt, in consequence, to do very stupid or very unkind things in an unlucky moment." And then he wrote: "No, dear Gooley, I will never be indifferent to you! Never think that; I understand better than you suppose. If I am silent at intervals, never doubt me, dear teacher and brother; and you will find everything come right." How often is the pathos of life sadly exaggerated by giving way to foolish, needless, and degrading inherited instincts at the expense of the higher life and usefulness! As to some who ludicrously boast of the long continuance of an intimate friendship, there are many letters of Hearn extant and unpublished which blow out that vanity with an amusing smile. The matter, generally, might not have so real an importance were it not that the publishing of literature has a vast deal to do with literature, and, closely examined, Hearn's quarrels with editors, publishers, and the public, is a matter that reaches out astonishingly both as regards himself, his books, and the interest in him, as well as beyond the question of Hearn or of any or all of his friends. Until one silent man consents to speak--which may never be--the discussion of the essence of the affair cannot be set forth in any detail. Passages in Hearn's letters relating thereto should never have been published, or a hundred other things should have been as frankly published. When such publicity shall exist the reasons will be manifest why one publisher destroyed an entire fresh edition of one book of Hearn, why another acted differently, why one is praised or praises himself, why others are blamed, why some are silent although a word would end the injustice, etc. One phase may be noted in passing:--Whatever Hearn's rights or wrongs as to the author's relations with publishers and editors, it was beyond the ken of his mind that one who may gloriously sacrifice all his own temporal blessings in striving after artistic excellence, has no right to ask the same altruism of those engaged in the publishing business. Hearn blamed the crude world, and, for him, its representatives in the persons of editors and their masters, the publishers, for wishing a certain kind of literature. As well blame the bookseller for not sending the book you had not ordered. He who deliberately chooses to give the world a literature he knows it does not want, must accept the rejection and editing of his manuscripts, and the absence of the world's cheques. He chose poverty and may not abuse them who allowed his choice to be realized. It is sad enough, but it is more than childish to grumble, more than ignoble to rail. The search for "inspiration," as he called it, was with Hearn constant and lifelong. Thus, early in his career, he wrote to his friend, Dr. Matas: So I wait for the poet's Pentecost--the inspiration of Nature--the descent of the Tongues of Fire. And I think they will come when the wild skies brighten, and the sun of the Mexican Gulf reappears for his worshippers--with hymns of wind and sea, and the prayers of birds. When one becomes bathed in this azure and gold air--saturated with the perfume of the sea, he can't help writing _something_. And he cannot help feeling a new sense of being. The Soul of the Sea mingles with his own, is breathed into him: the Spirit that moveth over the deep is the Creator indeed--vivifying, illuminating, strengthening. I really feel his Religion--the sense of awe that comes to one in some great silent temple. You would feel it too under this eternal vault of blue, when the weird old Sea is touching the keys of his mighty organ.... And again he wrote: I think I _must_ get inspiration. The real secret of art is feeling. The highest form of that feeling is that which the splendour of Nature gives--the thrill and awe of terrible beauty. This is that inexplicable communication of the mind with the Unknowable that has created the religious sense. Said a friend to me yesterday, who is not a believer:--"I stood in the Alps at sunrise, and I knew what religion meant." And I think that passage in Wilson on Fetichism superb where he says that the sight of the splendid sky first created the religious sense. Terribly perverted this sense has been, no doubt; but it belongs, I fancy, to those things which are eternal, and will have many a glorious avatar before our planet floats off into the cemetery of dead worlds. It is, I believe, the most powerful possible motive for true modern poetry--in harmony with science and scientific faith; and that is what I am going to look for. Such quotations could be multiplied indefinitely, but toward the end they become begging, and moaning in character. The "inspiration" is diligently hunted, hungrily waited for; at last the failure in its coming grows pitiful and tragic. For what is inspiration? If, with the fatal fashion of our fashionable fatalism, we think "we have outgrown all that," all that which was real and genuine inspiring, we at least cannot outgrow that which bred the belief in the inspiring, the trust in spirit and in spiritual truths and forces. Is it all primitive childishness, this faith in a real breathing-in of the higher life into our more carnal hearts and minds? Far from it! It is the veriest of verities, and the _deniers_ of the conditions of inspiration dry up the springs of that "inspiration" which they so hungrily seek. The semblance cannot be without the reality. It will not come, lasting and inexhaustible, by any trick of literary technic. Out of the light of common day is not born that which never was on any sea or shore. Place, time, circumstance, are not, as Hearn thought, the gods of "Inspiration." "The wind bloweth where it listeth," and even a heathen god would hardly visit the altar with his sacred fire if the priests mocked at the power and the very existence of the deity. It is most plain that Hearn early and zealously studied the Bible--hundreds of allusions bear witness of the fact--and that he learned from it the revivification of words, the use of phrase, metaphor, belief, something of the art of reaching in toward the depths of men's moral and religious nature and experience: but all, just so evidently, as a literary art, a _tour de force_, the skill of the expert workman, handling them as symbols for the sake of the skill, while smiling scornfully at any belief in their reality. Language is the most spirit-like creation of man's mind, the thing nearest him, woven out of his own soul-substance, instinct with his life, haunted with his love, his hate, his suffering. Playing with words, using them as art-stuff, regardless of the experience and love and suffering which gave them conceiving and gives them quickening, is likely to bring upon the artist a sad revenge. Pleading in vain for "inspiration," Hearn died a score or more of years before he should have died. It should be emphasized that Hearn had but one possible way, chosen or compelled, to make a living. His terrible myopia shut him out from every calling except that of a writer. Moreover, leaving aside the danger to his little vision from so much ocular labour, he had other and almost insurmountable handicaps as a poet or maker of literature: He had no original thing to say, for he was entirely without creative power, and had always to borrow theme and plot. Then he had never seen form, knew almost nothing of it as it exists out there, so that his sole technic was that of a colourist, and also to endow our dead and dying words with life--a "ghostly" life it was, and as he chose it to be--but living it assuredly was. That he over-coloured his pictures, that he over-sensualized his words, of this there is no question--but monotones and senescents that we are, let us not smile too superciliously! Let us learn; and above all let us enjoy! For, his alone was the palette of the painter of the afterglow of Earth's last sunset. And his the unique miracle of clothing with the hues of a hopeless rainbow, the faint reverberations of bells far sunk in the wreck and wrack of ruined centuries; of reintoning the prayers of Nirvâna-entering souls; of remoaning dear ancient and expiring griefs; of seeing with shut eyes the sad smiles of never-answered loves and never-meeting lovers. With him, hushed, we hearken to Muezzin Bilâl's call from his tower, to the broken sobs of a dancing-girl's passion, or to the plaintive beggings of dying babes for the cold breasts of dead mothers. CHAPTER VII.--"IN GHOSTLY JAPAN" PERHAPS I should not have succeeded in getting Hearn to attempt Japan had it not been for a little book that fell into his hands during the stay with me. Beyond question, Mr. Lowell's volume had a profound influence in turning his attention to Japan and greatly aided me in my insistent urging him to go there. In sending the book Hearn wrote me this letter: Gooley!--I have found a marvellous book,--a book of books!--a colossal, splendid, godlike book. You must read every line of it. Tell me how I can send it. For heaven's sake don't skip a word of it. The book is called "The Soul of the Far East," but its title is smaller than its imprint. HEARNEYBOY. P.S.--Let something else go to H--, and read this book instead. May God eternally bless and infinitely personalize the man who wrote this book! Please don't skip one solitary line of it, and don't delay reading it,--because something, much! is going to go out of this book into your heart and life and stay there! I have just finished this book and feel like John in Patmos,--only a d----d sight better. He who shall skip one word of this book let his portion be cut off and his name blotted out of the Book of Life.[13] [13] Mr. Percival Lowell's book soon reached me containing the inscription: "To George M. Gould, with best love of his spiritual pupil, L. H." I have intentionally retained colloquialisms in these excerpts, the indications of our familiarity, etc., to give a glimpse into the heart of the affectionate and sweet-natured man. There is not much to say about the Japanese period. The splendid books speak for themselves. There is little in the almost valueless letters that interest the literature-lover and give him concern about the literature-maker. There is one short page[14] which is worth the remainder of the book. The development of inborn characteristics goes on, despite the grafted soul, almost as fatalistically as Hearn would have wished, and in this instance in accordance with his theory of the unalterability of character. But this period is of surpassing interest solely because of the beautiful books and articles written. To analyze them is both impossible and undesirable. They are for our enjoyment, and after us generations will be delighted by them. [14] _Life and Letters_, Vol. II, pp. 337 and 338. Hearn's views and practices as regards love and the feminine are not of sympathetic interest to those who think that monogamy is good and advisable. He hopes his son will not follow in his father's footsteps as regards every damozel in his path, and in this respect become the "disgraceful person he [the father] used to be." He "half suspects" the Oriental husband is right in loving his wife least of all others related to or dependent upon him, and quotes approvingly unquotable things about the laws of (sexual) nature, managing, _more suo_, to make beautiful the pursuit of beauty "in vain." Than the other, the woman-beauty of soul is the lesser. "It doesn't make a man any happier to have an intellectual wife. The less intellectual the more lovable,--for intellectual converse a man _can't_ have with women." When contemplating legal marriage with "his wife" in 1892, he calculates shrewdly the advantages of the plan. He arrived in Japan in 1890 and in less than two years "my little wife and I have saved nearly 2,000 Japanese dollars between us." When he has made her independent he will quit teaching, and "wander about awhile and write 'sketches' at $10.00 per page." In 1893 he found difficulties in registering the birth of his son. Hearn was still a British subject. If the boy should be a Japanese citizen, the registry must be in the mother's name; if in the father's name, he would become a foreigner. To become a Japanese citizen would mean for Hearn a great reduction in his salary as a teacher under Government pay. "Why was I so foolish as to have a son?" "Really _I_ don't know." In 1895 he "cuts the puzzle" by becoming a Japanese citizen, "losing all chance of Government employment at a living salary." Immediately Hearn "hopes to see a United Orient yet bound into one strong alliance against our cruel Western Civilization," "against what is called Society and what is called Civilization." For those who boasted of being his friends, it seems an astonishing thing that they should make Hearn portray his vices, his moral nakedness, so publicly. Of course he did not dream of the _exposé_. It is to his merit, however, that he would place the truth boldly and baldly before his friends. He confesses that the scandalous parts of a book are what he likes best, that he is "a Fraud," "a vile Latin," etc.,--"_Vive le monde antique!_" He is "_not respectable_." "Carpets--pianos--windows--curtains--brass bands--churches! how I hate them!! Would I had been born savage; the curse of civilized cities is upon me." He admits that he "cannot understand the moral side, of course," and urges that "the most serious necessity of life is not to take the moral side of it seriously. We must play with it, as with an _hetaira_." It is needless to add that in this composition and resolve lay Hearn's weakness, his tragedy, and his missing of "greatness." A man so willed must finally see that it is the source of pitiful instabilities and waywardness. "I have been at heart everything by turns." He learns the old trick of blaming "Fate" and "the other fellow;" he is hard-pushed, ignored, starved, morally humiliated:--"the less a man has to do with his fellow-men the better;" "it becomes plain why men cannot be good to one another;" character may not be bettered or changed; "no line exists between life and not-life;" "likes and dislikes never depart;" if Spanish, Italian, or French (instead of English, German, or American) he "can be at home with a villain," etc. Finally there comes that burst of frankness:--"I have more smallness in me than you can suspect. How could it be otherwise! If a man lives like a rat for twenty or twenty-five years, he must have acquired something of the disposition peculiar to house-rodents,--mustn't he?" Then increase the complaints of "treachery," the wish for "justice," the desire to go away, somewhere, anywhere; and the limit of the amazing is reached in praising _The Conservator_ and _The Whim_ for bravery and goodness, and in hating Virchow thoroughly. Was Virchow so loathsome because this great scientist found an impassable demarcation between life and the not-life?--"all cells are derived from cells." Is it surprising that his old imagined enemies, the Jesuits, are believed to be hidden in every place, lurking to thwart every ambition or success, even to kill him?[15] [15] Those who care may see how this suspicion obfuscates his mind in an article against some of Hearn's statements, by Henry Thurston, in _The Messenger_, January 1906. No man is wholly bad who loves children, none wholly good who does not love them. In a nation of child-lovers, as Hearn's Japanese writings bear witness, he began to catch glimpses of truth hitherto unrecognized. Concerning his eldest son (a fourth child was expected in 1903) Hearn wrote: "No man can possibly know what life means until he has a child and loves it. And then the whole Universe changes,--and nothing will ever again seem exactly as it seemed before." Naturally he was drawn to the rich child-lore and fairy tales of Japan. With great difficulty I have secured copies of a number of fairy stories edited by him and published in Japan by T. Hasegawa, Tôkyô, in a style beautiful and dainty beyond superlatives. As mine are probably the only ones in our country, I have ventured to copy herewith two of the tales:-- THE OLD WOMAN WHO LOST HER DUMPLING Long, long ago, there was a funny old woman, who liked to laugh and to make dumplings of rice-flour. One day, while she was preparing some dumplings for dinner, she let one fall; and it rolled into a hole in the earthen floor of her little kitchen and disappeared. The old woman tried to reach it by putting her hand down the hole, and all at once the earth gave way, and the old woman fell in. She fell quite a distance, but was not a bit hurt; and when she got up on her feet again, she saw that she was standing on a road, just like the road before her house. It was quite light down there; and she could see plenty of rice-fields, but no one in them. How all this happened, I cannot tell you. But it seems that the old woman had fallen into another country. The road she had fallen upon sloped very much; so, after having looked for her dumpling in vain, she thought it must have rolled farther away down the slope. She ran down the road to look, crying: "My dumpling, my dumpling! Where is that dumpling of mine?" After a little while she saw a stone Jizo standing by the roadside, and she said: "O Lord Jizo, did you see my dumpling?" Jizo answered: "Yes, I saw your dumpling rolling by me down the road. But you had better not go any farther, because there is a wicked Oni living down there, who eats people." But the old woman only laughed, and ran on farther down the road, crying: "My dumpling, my dumpling! Where is that dumpling of mine?" And she came to another statue of Jizo, and asked it: "O kind Lord Jizo, did you see my dumpling?" And Jizo said: "Yes, I saw your dumpling go by a little while ago. But you must not run any farther, because there is a wicked Oni down there, who eats people." But she only laughed, and ran on, still crying out: "My dumpling, my dumpling! Where is that dumpling of mine?" And she came to a third Jizo, and asked it: "O dear Lord Jizo, did you see my dumpling?" But Jizo said: "Don't talk about your dumpling now. Here is the Oni coming. Squat down here behind my sleeve, and don't make any noise." Presently the Oni came very close, and stopped and bowed to Jizo, and said: "Good-day, Jizo San!" Jizo said good-day, too, very politely. Then the Oni suddenly snuffed the air two or three times in a suspicious way, and cried out: "Jizo San, Jizo San! I smell a smell of mankind somewhere--don't you?" "Oh!" said Jizo, "perhaps you are mistaken." "No, no!" said the Oni, after snuffing the air again, "I smell a smell of mankind." Then the old woman could not help laughing, "Te-he-he!"--and the Oni immediately reached down his big hairy hand behind Jizo's sleeve, and pulled her out,--still laughing, "Te-he-he!" "Ah! ha!" cried the Oni. Then Jizo said: "What are you going to do with that good old woman? You must not hurt her." "I won't," said the Oni. "But I will take her home with me to cook for us." "Very well," said Jizo; "but you must really be kind to her. If you are not I shall be very angry." "I won't hurt her at all," promised the Oni; "and she will only have to do a little work for us every day. Good-bye, Jizo San." Then the Oni took the old woman far down the road, till they came to a wide deep river, where there was a boat, and took her across the river to his house. It was a very large house. He led her at once into the kitchen, and told her to cook some dinner for himself and the other Oni who lived with him. And he gave her a small wooden rice-paddle, and said: "You must always put only one grain of rice into the pot, and when you stir that one grain of rice in the water with this paddle, the grain will multiply until the pot is full." So the old woman put just one rice-grain into the pot, as the Oni told her, and began to stir it with the paddle; and, as she stirred, the one grain became two,--then four,--then eight,--then sixteen,--thirty-two, sixty-four, and so on. Every time she moved the paddle the rice increased in quantity; and in a few minutes the great pot was full. After that, the funny old woman stayed a long time in the house of the Oni, and every day cooked food for him and for all his friends. The Oni never hurt or frightened her, and her work was made quite easy by the magic paddle--although she had to cook a very, very great quantity of rice, because an Oni eats much more than any human being eats. But she felt lonely, and always wished very much to go back to her own little house, and make her dumplings. And one day, when the Oni were all out somewhere, she thought she would try to run away. She first took the magic paddle, and slipped it under her girdle; and then she went down to the river. No one saw her; and the boat was there. She got into it, and pushed off; and as she could row very well, she was soon far away from the shore. But the river was very wide; and she had not rowed more than one-fourth of the way across, when the Oni, all of them, came back to the house. They found that their cook was gone, and the magic paddle too. They ran down to the river at once, and saw the old woman rowing away very fast. Perhaps they could not swim: at all events they had no boat; and they thought the only way they could catch the funny old woman would be to drink up all the water of the river before she got to the other bank. So they knelt down, and began to drink so fast that before the old woman was half way over, the water had become quite low. But the old woman kept on rowing until the water had got so shallow that the Oni stopped drinking, and began to wade across. Then she dropped her oar, took the magic paddle from her girdle, and shook it at the Oni, and made such funny faces that the Oni all burst out laughing. But the moment they laughed, they could not help throwing up all the water they had drunk, and so the river became full again. The Oni could not cross; and the funny old woman got safely over to the other side, and ran away up the road as fast as she could. She never stopped running until she found herself at home again. After that she was very happy; for she could make dumplings whenever she pleased. Besides, she had the magic paddle to make rice for her. She sold her dumplings to her neighbours and passengers, and in quite a short time she became rich. THE BOY WHO DREW CATS A long, long time ago, in a small country-village in Japan, there lived a poor farmer and his wife, who were very good people. They had a number of children, and found it very hard to feed them all. The elder son was strong enough when only fourteen years old to help his father; and the little girls learned to help their mother almost as soon as they could walk. But the youngest child, a little boy, did not seem to be fit for hard work. He was very clever,--cleverer than all his brothers and sisters; but he was quite weak and small, and people said he could never grow very big. So his parents thought it would be better for him to become a priest than to become a farmer. They took him with them to the village-temple one day, and asked the good old priest who lived there, if he would have their little boy for his acolyte, and teach him all that a priest ought to know. The old man spoke kindly to the lad, and asked him some hard questions. So clever were the answers that the priest agreed to take the little fellow into the temple as an acolyte, and to educate him for the priesthood. The boy learned quickly what the old priest taught him, and was very obedient in most things. But he had one fault. He liked to draw cats during study-hours, and to draw cats even when cats ought not to have been drawn at all. Whenever he found himself alone, he drew cats. He drew them on the margins of the priest's books, and on all the screens of the temple, and on the walls, and on the pillars. Several times the priest told him this was not right; but he did not stop drawing cats. He drew them because he could not really help it. He had what is called "the genius of an artist," and just for that reason he was not quite fit to be an acolyte;--a good acolyte should study books. One day after he had drawn some very clever pictures of cats upon a paper screen, the old priest said to him severely: "My boy, you must go away from this temple at once. You will never make a good priest, but perhaps you will become a great artist. Now let me give you a last piece of advice, and be sure you never forget it: 'Avoid large places at night;--keep to small.'" The boy did not know what the priest meant by saying, "Avoid large places,--keep to small." He thought and thought, while he was tying up his little bundle of clothes to go away; but he could not understand those words, and he was afraid to speak to the priest any more, except to say good-bye. He left the temple very sorrowfully, and began to wonder what he should do. If he went straight home, he felt sure his father would punish him for having been disobedient to the priest: so he was afraid to go home. All at once he remembered that at the next village, twelve miles away, there was a very big temple. He had heard there were several priests at that temple; and he made up his mind to go to them and ask them to take him for their acolyte. Now that big temple was closed up, but the boy did not know this fact. The reason it had been closed up was that a goblin had frightened the priests away, and had taken possession of the place. Some brave warriors had afterwards gone to the temple at night to kill the goblin; but they had never been seen alive again. Nobody had ever told these things to the boy; so he walked all the way to the village, hoping to be kindly treated by the priests. When he got to the village, it was already dark, and all the people were in bed; but he saw the big temple on a hill at the other end of the principal street, and he saw there was a light in the temple. People who tell the story say the goblin used to make that light, in order to tempt lonely travellers to ask for shelter. The boy went at once to the temple, and knocked. There was no sound inside. He knocked and knocked again; but still nobody came. At last he pushed gently at the door, and was quite glad to find that it had not been fastened. So he went in, and saw a lamp burning,--but no priest. He thought some priest would be sure to come very soon, and he sat down and waited. Then he noticed that everything in the temple was grey with dust, and thickly spun over with cobwebs. So he thought to himself that the priests would certainly like to have an acolyte, to keep the place clean. He wondered why they had allowed everything to get so dusty. What most pleased him, however, were some big white screens, good to paint cats upon. Though he was tired, he looked at once for a writing-box, and found one, ground some ink, and began to paint cats. He painted a great many cats upon the screens; and then he began to feel very, very sleepy. He was just on the point of lying down to sleep beside one of the screens, when he suddenly remembered the words: "Avoid large places;--keep to small." The temple was very large; he was all alone; and as he thought of these words--though he could not quite understand them--he began to feel for the first time a little afraid; and he resolved to look for a small place in which to sleep. He found a little cabinet, with a sliding door, and went into it, and shut himself up. Then he lay down and fell fast asleep. Very late in the night he was awakened by a most terrible noise,--a noise of fighting and screaming. It was so dreadful that he was afraid even to look through a chink of the little cabinet: he lay very still, holding his breath for fright. The light that had been in the temple went out; but the awful sounds continued, and became more awful, and all the temple shook. After a long time silence came; but the boy was still afraid to move. He did not move until the light of the morning sun shone into the cabinet through the chinks of the little door. Then he got out of his hiding-place very cautiously, and looked about. The first thing he saw, lying dead in the middle of it, an enormous monster rat,--a goblin-rat,--bigger than a cow! But who or what could have killed it? There was no man or other creature to be seen. Suddenly the boy observed that the mouths of all the cats he had drawn the night before, were red and wet with blood. Then he knew that the goblin had been killed by the cats which he had drawn. And then, also, for the first time, he understood why the wise old priest had said to him: "Avoid large places at night;--keep to small." Afterwards that boy became a very famous artist. Some of the cats which he drew are still shown to travellers in Japan. At once upon reaching Japan (it is plain Hearn never forgave me for compelling him to go) begin the complaints of the downright hard work of writing, consequent upon the loss of ideals. He breaks with publishers--an old-time story; he is losing his inspiration, and his only hope is that it will return to him again; in any Latin country he could at once, he thinks, get back the much coveted "thrill," or _frisson_. He would at last even relish the hated United States. From the beginning he tires of the Japanese character, and grows more and more tired the longer he stays; it has no depth, this thin soul-stream; it is incapable of long-sustained effort, prolonged study; he cannot much longer endure Japanese officialism; and the official "is something a good deal lower than a savage and meaner than the straight-out Western rough." He would wish never to write a line again about any Japanese subjects. Things finally came to such a pass that the only successful stimulus to work was that some one should do or say something horribly mean to him, and the force of the hurt could be measured in the months or years of resultant labour. As none ever did a mean thing to him, one may suspect that the psychology of his sudden enmities towards others was that he must perforce _imagine_ that he had been "horribly" treated. The old _Wanderlust_, never wholly absent, returns strongly upon him; in less than a year he dreams of leaving Japan and his wife, and of "wandering about awhile;" he projects "a syndicate" whereby he may go to Java (rather than Manila, where the Jesuits were), or, "a French colony,--Tonkin, Noumea, or Pondicherry." A tropical trip is planned for six months of every year. But the "butterfly-lives" dependent upon him prevent, of course. He always spoke of returning often. At the last there is a savage growl that after thirteen years of work for Japan, in which he had sacrificed everything for her, he was "driven out of the service and practically banished from the country." Hearn's nostalgia for the nowhere or the anywhere was only conquered by death. In 1898 the logic of his life, of his misfortune, and character, begins to grow plainer, and he "fears being blinded or maimed so as to prove of no further use." It seems that if he had been able to do what he tried so often, and longed so fervently to do, he would have run away into the known or unknown, leaving children, wife, and all the ties that bound him to any orderly life. His vision had become almost useless; he had lost his lectureship; more and more it grew impossible to coax or force out of his mind such beautiful things as in younger days; the Furies of his atheism, pessimism, and lovelessness were close on his track; the hope of lectureships in the United States had failed,--nothing was left, nothing except one thing, which, chosen or not, came at the age of fifty-four. Lessing has said that "Raphael would have been the great painter he was even if he had been born without arms," and Burke has told of a poet "blind from birth who nevertheless could describe visible objects with a spirit and justness excelled by few men blessed with sight." What irony of Fate it is that one almost blind should teach us non-users of our eyes the wonder and glory of colour; that the irreligious one should quicken our faith in the immaterial and unseen; that a sensualist should strengthen our trust in the supersensual; that one whose body and life were unbeautiful should sing such exquisite songs of silent beauty that our straining ears can hardly catch the subtle and unearthly harmonies! For Hearn is another of many splendid illustrations of the old truth that a man's spirit may be more philosophic than his philosophy, more scientific than his science, more religious than his creed, more divine than his divinity. CHAPTER VIII.--AS A POET THAT Hearn was a true poet none will deny, but it was one of the frequent seeming illogicalities of his character that he had no love of metric or rhymed poetry. I doubt if there is a single volume of such poetry in his library, and I never heard him repeat a line or stanza, and never knew him to read a page of what is called poetry. I suspect the simple reason was that his necessities compelled him rigidly to exclude everything from his world of thought which did not offer materials for the remunerating public. He had to make a living, and whence tomorrow's income should come was always a vital concern. Poetry of the metric and rhymed sort does not make bread and butter; hence there was no time to consider even the possibility of "cultivating the muses on a little oatmeal." Of poetry he once wrote:--"The mere ideas and melody of a poem seem to me of small moment unless the complex laws of versification be strictly obeyed." The dictum, considering its source, is exquisitely ludicrous; for Hearn poetry could not be coined into dollars, even if he had had the mind and heart to learn anything of "the complex laws of versification." Elsewhere he excused his manifest utter ignorance of poetry and want of poetic appreciation by saying that there is so little really good poetry that it is easy to choose. He confessed his detestation of Wordsworth, Shelley, and Keats, preferring Dobson, Watson, and Lang. "Of Wordsworth--well, I should smile!" "Refined poetry" he held of little or no value, but he found the "vulgar" songs of coolies, fishermen, etc., very true and beautiful poetry. He vainly tried to translate some of Gautier's poems. He attempted original verse-making but a few times, and from my scrap-book I reproduce one of the results, kindly furnished me by Mr. Alexander Hill, of Cincinnati, to whom it was given by Mr. Tunison. Perhaps it was printed in _Forest and Stream_. A CREOLE BOAT SONG Hot shines the sun o'er the quivering land, No wind comes up from the sea, Silent and stark the pine woods stand, And the mock-bird sleeps in the Mayhaw tree, Where, overhung with brier and vine, The placid waters slip and shine And dimple to thy lover's view-- La belle rivière de Calcasieu. Under the bending cypress trees, Bedecked with pendulous cool grey moss That woos in vain the recreant breeze And silently mourns its loss. With drowsy eye, in my little boat I dreamily lie, and lazily float Lulled by the thrush's soft Te-rue-- On La belle rivière de Calcasieu. A heron stands, like a ghost in grey, Knee-deep 'mongst the bending water lilies, And yellow butterflies lightly play 'Midst the blooms of fragrant amaryllis; The swift kingfisher winds his reel, Saying his grace for his noonday meal, And a hawk soars up to the welkin blue O'er La belle rivière de Calcasieu. Across the point, where the ferry plies, I hear the click of the boatman's oar, And his Creole song, with its quavering rise Re-echoes soft from shore to shore; And this is the rhyme that he idly sings As his boat at anchor lazily swings, For the day is hot, and passers few On La belle rivière de Calcasieu. "I ain't got time for make merry, me I ain't got time for make merry; My lill' gall waitin' at de River of Death To meet her ole dad at de ferry. She gwine be dere wid de smile on her face, Like the night she died, when all de place Was lit by the moonbeams shiverin' troo La belle rivière de Calcasieu. "O sing dat song! O sing dat song! I ain't got time for make merry! De angel come 'fore berry long, And carr' me o'er de ferry! He come wid de whirlwind in de night-- He come wid de streak of de morning light-- He find me ready--yass, dass true-- By La belle rivière de Calcasieu. "Den who got time for make merry, eh? Den who got time for make merry? De fire burn up de light 'ood tree, De bird eat up de berry. Long time ago I make Voudoo, An' I dance Calinda strong and true, But de Lord he pierce me troo and troo On La belle rivière de Calcasieu." In the Watkin letters, Hearn transcribes a poem of six stanzas written by himself for the decoration of the soldiers' graves at Chalmette Cemetery in 1878. Far more successful, for obvious reasons, was an attempt at echoing a bit of Eastern fancy. A strange, gruesome, Oriental being had caught his eye at New Orleans, who translated for him some characteristic Eastern verses. Hearn thus rendered them in English:[16] [16] From Hearn's manuscript copy through the kindness again of Mr. Tunison and Mr. Hill. THE RUSE From _Amaron Satacum_ Late at night the lover returns unlooked-for, Full of longing, after that cruel absence;-- Finds his darling by her women surrounded; Enters among them:-- Only sees his beautiful one, his idol, Speaks no word, but watches her face in silence, Looks with eyes of thirst and with lips of fever Burning for kisses. Late it is; and, nevertheless, the women, Still remaining, weary his ears with laughter, Prattling folly, tantalizing his longing-- Teasing his patience. Love weaves ruse in answer to gaze beseeching;-- Shrill she screams: "O heaven!--What insect stings so!" And with sudden waft of her robe outshaken, Blows the vile light out. I find the following verses in his scrap-book of the New Orleans period:[17] [17] Dated July 11, 1885. THE MUMMY (After the French of Louis Bouilhet) Startled,--as by some far faint din Of azure-lighted worlds, from sleep, The Mummy, trembling, wakes within The hypogeum's blackest deep,-- And murmurs low, with slow sad voice: "Oh! to be dead and still endure!-- Well may the quivering flesh rejoice That feels the vulture's gripe impure! "Seeking to enter this night of death, Each element knocks at my granite door:-- 'We are Earth and Fire and Air,--the breath Of Winds,--the Spirits of sea and shore. "'Into the azure, out of the gloom, Rise!--let thine atoms in light disperse!-- Blend with the date-palm's emerald plume!-- Scatter thyself through the universe! "'We shall bear thee far over waste and wold: Thou shalt be lulled to joyous sleep By leaves that whisper in light of gold, By murmur of fountains cool and deep. "'Come!--perchance from thy dungeon dark Infinite Nature may wish to gain For the godlike Sun another spark, Another drop for the diamond rain.' * * * * * "Woe! mine is death eternal! ... and I feel Them come, as I lie alone,-- The Centuries, heavy as drifted sand Heaping above my bed of stone! "O be accursed, ye impious race!-- Caging the creature that seeks to soar; Preserving agony's weird grimace, In hideous vanity, evermore!" * * * * * Aux bruits lointains ouvrant l'oreille, Jalouse encor du ciel d'azur, La momie en tremblant s'éveille Au fond de l'hypogée obscur. Oh, dit-elle, de sa voix lente, Etre mort, et durer toujours. Heureuse la chaire pantelante Sous l'ongle courbé des vautours. Pour plonger dans ma nuit profonde Chaque element frappe en ce lieu. --Nous sommes L'air! nous sommes l'onde! Nous sommes la terre et le feu! Viens avec nous, le steppe aride Veut son panache d'arbres verts, Viens sous l'azur du ciel splendide, T'éparpiller dans l'univers. Nous t'emporterons par les plaines Nous te bercerons à la fois Dans le murmure des fontaines Et la bruissement des bois. Viens. La nature universelle Cherche peut-être en ce tombeau Pour de soleil une étincelle! Pour la mer une goutte d'eau! * * * * * Et dans ma tombe impérissable Je sens venir avec affroi Les siècles lourds comme du sable Qui s'amoncelle autour de moi. Ah! sois maudite, race impie, Qui le l'être arrêtant l'essor Gardes ta laideur assoupie Dans la vanité de la mort. In one of Hearn's letters to the Cincinnati _Commercial_, written soon after his arrival in New Orleans, he writes: Here is a specimen closely akin to the Creole of the Antilles. It is said to be an old negro love-song, and I think there is a peculiar weird beauty in several of its stanzas. I feel much inclined to doubt whether it was composed by a negro, but the question of its authorship cannot affect its value as a curiosity, and, in any case, its spirit is thoroughly African. Unfortunately, without accented letters it is impossible to convey any idea of the melody, the liquid softness, the languor, of some of the couplets. My translation is a little free in parts. I Dipi me vouer toue, Adèle, Ape danse calinda, Mo reste pour toue fidèle, Liberte a moin caba. Mo pas soussi d'autt negresses, Mo pas gagnin coeur pour yo; Yo gagnin beaucoup finesses; Yo semble serpent Congo. II Mo aime toue trop, ma belle, Mo pas capab resiste; Coeur a moin tout comme sauterelle, Li fait ne qu'appe saute. Mo jamin contre gnoun femme Qui gagnin belle taille comme toue; Jie a ton jete la flamme; Corps a toue enchene moue. III To tant comme serpent sonnette Qui connin charme zozo, Qui gagnin bouche a li prette Pour servi comme gnoun tombo. Mo jamin voue gnoun negresse Qui connin marche comme toue, Qui gagnin gnoun si belle gesse; Corps a toue ce gnoun poupe. IV Quand mo pas vouer toue, Adèle, Mo sentt m'ane mourri, Mo vini com' gnoun chandelle Qui ape alle fini: Mo pas vouer rien sur la terre Qui capab moin fait plaisi; Mo capab dans la rivière Jete moin pour pas souffri. V Dis moin si to gagnin n'homme; Mo va fals ouanga pour li; Mo fais li tourne fantome, Si to vle moin pour mari. Mo pas le in jour toue boudeuse; L'autt femme, pour moin ce fatras; Mo va rende toue bien heureuse; Mo va baill' toue bell' madras. TRANSLATION I Since first I beheld you, Adèle, While dancing the _calinda_, I have remained faithful to the thought of you: My freedom has departed from me. I care no longer for all other negresses; I have no heart left for them: You have such grace and cunning: You are like the Congo serpent. II I love you too much, my beautiful one: I am not able to help it. My heart has become just like a grasshopper, It does nothing but leap. I have never met any woman Who has so beautiful a form as yours. Your eyes flash flame; Your body has enchained me captive. III Ah, you are so like the serpent-of-the-rattles Who knows how to charm the little bird, And who has a mouth ever ready for it To serve it for a tomb! I have never known any negress Who could walk with such grace as you can, Or who could make such beautiful gestures: Your body is a beautiful doll. IV When I cannot see you, Adèle, I feel myself ready to die; My life becomes like a candle Which has almost burned itself out. I cannot, then, find anything in the world, Which is able to give me pleasure;-- I could well go down to the river And throw myself in it that I might cease to suffer. V Tell me if you have a man; And I will make an _ouanga_ charm for him; I will make him turn into a phantom, If you will only take me for your husband. I will not go to see you when you are cross; Other women are mere trash to me; I will make you very happy, And I will give you a beautiful Madras handkerchief. I think there is some true poetry in these allusions to the snake. Is not the serpent a symbol of grace? Is not the so-called "line of beauty" serpentine? And is there not something of the serpent in the beauty of all graceful women?--something of undulating shapeliness, something of silent fascination?--something of Lilith and Lamia? The French have a beautiful verb expressive of this idea, _serpenter_, "to serpent"--to curve in changing undulations like a lithe snake. The French artist speaks of the outlines of a beautiful human body as "serpenting," curving and winding like a serpent. Do you not like the word? I think it is so expressive of flowing lines of elegance--so full of that mystery of grace which puzzled Solomon; "the way of a serpent upon a rock." The allusion to Voudooism in the last stanza especially interested me, and I questioned the gentleman who furnished me with the song as to the significance of the words: "I will make him turn into a phantom." I had fancied that the term _fantome_ might be interpreted by "ghost," and that the whole line simply constituted a threat to make some one "give up the ghost." "It is not exactly that," replied my friend; "it is an allusion, I believe, to the withering and wasting power of Voudoo poisons. There are such poisons actually in use among the negro obi-men--poisons which defy analysis, and, mysterious as the poisons of the Borgias, slowly consume the victims like a taper. He wastes away as though being dried up; he becomes almost mummified; he wanes like a shadow; he turns into a phantom in the same sense that a phantom is an unreal mockery of something real." Thus I found an intelligent Louisianan zealous to confirm an opinion to which I was permitted to give expression in the _Commercial_ nearly three years ago--that a knowledge of secret septic poisons (probably of an animal character), which leave no trace discoverable by the most skilful chemists, is actually possessed by certain beings who are reverenced as sorcerers by the negroes of the West Indies and the Southern States, but more especially of the West Indies, where much of African fetichism has been transplanted. OZIAS MIDWINTER. CHAPTER IX.--THE POET OF MYOPIA THE dependence not only of the literary character and workmanship of a writer, but even his innermost psyche, upon vision, normal or abnormal, is a truth which has been dimly and falteringly felt by several writers. Concerning "Madame Bovary," and his friend Flaubert, Maxime du Camp reflects some glintings of the truth. But these and others, lacking the requisite expert definiteness of knowledge, have failed to catch the satisfying and clear point of view. To illustrate I may quote the paragraph of du Camp: "The literary procedure of Flaubert threw everybody off the track and even some of the experts. But it was a very simple matter; it was by the accumulation and the superposition of details that he arrived at power. It is the physiologic method, the method of the myopes who look at things one after the other, very exactly, and then describe them successively. The literature of imagination may be divided into two distinct schools, that of the myopes and that of the hyperopes. The myopes see minutely, study every line, finding each detail of importance because everything appears to them in isolation; about them is a sort of cloud in which is detached the object in exaggerated proportions. They have, as it were, a microscope in their eye which enlarges everything. The description of Venice from the Campanile of St. Mark, that of Destitution in 'Captain Fracasse,' by Gautier are the capital results of myopic vision. The hyperopes, on the other hand, look at the _ensemble_, in which the details are lost, and form a kind of general harmony. The detail loses all significance, except perhaps they seek to bring it into relief as a work of art.... Besides, the myopes seek to portray sensations, while the hyperopes especially aim at analysis of the sentiments. If a hyperopic writer suddenly becomes myopic, his manner of thinking, and consequently of writing, at once is modified. What I call the school of the myopes, Gautier names the school of the rabids. He said to Mérimée: 'Your characters have no muscles,' and Mérimée answered, 'Yours have no draperies.'" But there is one consequence, common both to Flaubert and to Hearn, a most strange unity of result flowing from a seemingly opposed but really identical cause in the two men. I have elsewhere set forth the reasons for my belief that the secret of Flaubert's life, character, and literary art consisted in an inability to think and write at the same time. He was one of the most healthy and brilliant of men when he did not read or write, but his mind refused to act creatively whenever he wrote or read. From this resulted his epilepsy. Fathered by the fear of this disease, mothered by opium, and reared by unhygiene and eye-strain, came the miserable "St. Anthony" of the second remaking. In the failure of this pitiful work there was naught left except bottomless pessimism, the "cadenced phrase," and all the rest, called "Madame Bovary" and "art for art's sake." There never was a greater sufferer from eye-strain than Flaubert, whose eyes were strikingly beautiful, and seemingly of extraordinary perfection as optical instruments. From this fact flowed the entire tragedy of the man's life and of his life-work. His friend du Camp says that had it not been for his disease he would have been, not a writer of great talent, but a man of genius. Hearn had the most defective eyesight, he was indeed nearly blind; but physically he suffered little from this cause,--and yet his choice of subjects and methods of literary workmanship, and every line he wrote, were dictated and ruled by his defect of vision. Opium, with the impossibility of writing and creating at the same time, dominated Flaubert's work and working, and the similar result was begot by Hearn's enormous monocular myopia. From Martinique, before I had met him, Hearn wrote me: I am very near-sighted, have lost one eye, which disfigures me considerably; and my near-sightedness always prevented the gratification of a natural _penchant_ for physical exercise. I am a good swimmer, that is all. In reply to nearly all the questions about my near-sightedness I might answer, "Yes." I had the best advice in London, and observe all the rules you suggest. Glasses strain the eye too much--part of retina is gone. The other eye was destroyed by a blow at college; or, rather, by inflammation consequent upon the blow. I can tell you more about myself when I see you, but the result will be more curious than pleasing. Myopia is not aggravating. In "Shadowings," the chapter on "Nightmare-Touch," Hearn describes with his gift of the living word the dreams and hauntings he endured when as a boy he was shut in his room in the dark. It is a pitiful history, and shows how a child may suffer atrociously from the combination of an abnormally exuberant fancy and eye-strain, probably with added ocular disease. The subjective sensations and images were alive and Hearn's innate tendency to the horrible and hideous gave them the most awful of nightmarish realities. I have already given (facing page 5) a copy of a little photograph of Hearn at about the age of eight, standing by Mrs. Brenane. It will be seen that the right eyeball was at this time about as large and protruding as in later life. This leaves a doubt whether the destruction of the left was due to the blow at college at the age of sixteen. In one of my letters he uses the word "scrofulous" in alluding to himself. It was not only during the last years of his life, that, as he says, "it was now largely a question of eyes." It was always the most important of all questions; first, physically and financially, because all hung upon his ability to write many hours a day. How his little of visual power was preserved under the work done is a marvel of physiology. So unconscious was Hearn of the influence of eye-strain in ruining the health of others (he himself had no eye-strain in the ordinary meaning of the term) that he wonders why the hard students about him were inexplainably dying, going mad, getting sick, and giving up their studies. This is hardly to be considered a fault of Hearn when educators and physicians and oculists the world over, never suspect the reason. Moved by sympathy, and perhaps by the vaguest feeling that to Hearn's poor vision were due, in part at least, both his personal and literary characteristics, I early besought him to make use of scientific optical helps in order to see the world better, and to carry on his writing with greater ease, and with less danger to the little vision left him. He had but one eye, which was evidently enormously nearsighted. The other had been lost in youth. I found that he had about 25 diopters of myopia, to use the jargon of the oculist, and that consequently he knew little about the appearance of objects even a few feet away. In writing he was compelled to place the paper or pen-point about three inches from his eye. With the proper lens it was possible to give him vision of distant objects about one-fourth as clear as that of normal eyes. For a minute my disappointment was equal to my surprise when I found that he did not wish to see with even this wretched indistinctness, and that he would not think of using spectacles or eyeglasses. Later I found the reason for his action. He sometimes carried a little lens or monocle in his pocket, which somewhat bettered his vision, but in the several months he spent with me I saw him use it only once or twice, and then merely for an instant. I am almost sure that the reason for this preference for a world almost unseen, or seen only in colours, while form and outline were almost unknown, was never conscious with Hearn, although his mind was alert in detecting such psychologic solutions in others. In studying his writings, this reason finally has become clear to me. When one chooses an artistic calling, Fate usually, and to the artist unconsciously, dictates the kind of art-work and the method of carrying it to realization. The blind do not choose to be painters, but musicians; the deaf do not think of music, though nothing prevents them from being good painters. The dumb would hardly become orators or singers, but they might easily be sculptors, or painters, or designers. It is as evident that the poet is largely a visualizer, if one may so designate this psychic function, and without sight of the world of reality and beauty, poetry will inevitably lack the charm of the real and the lovely. Every great writer, in truth, shows more or less clearly that the spring and secret of his imagination lie preponderantly in the exceptional endowment, training, or sensitiveness of one of the principal senses of sight, hearing, or touch. A thousand quotations might be made from each of a dozen great writers to prove the thesis. The man born blind, however, cannot become a poet, because true poetry must be conditioned upon things seen--"simple, sensuous, and passionate" demands the great critic; but interwoven and underrunning the simplicity, the passion, and the sense, is and must be the world as mirrored by the eye. All thinking, all intellectual activity, is by no means of the image and the picture; all words are the product of the imagining, and the very letters of the alphabet are conventionalized pictures. Physiologically, or normally, the perfection of the artist and of his workmanship thus depends upon the all-round perfection of his senses, the fulness of the materials and of his experience which these work on and in, and the logical and æsthetic rightness of systematization. Conversely, a new pathology of genius is coming into view which shows the morbidizing of art and literature through disease, chiefly of the sense-organs of the artist and literary workman, but also by unnatural living, selfishness, sin, and the rest. As Hearn was probably the most myopic literary man that has existed, his own thoughts upon _The Artistic_ _Value of Myopia_ are of peculiar interest. In 1887 one of his editorials in the _Times-Democrat_ runs as follows:-- Probably more than one reader, on coming to page 15 of Philip Gilbert Hamerton's delightful book, "Landscape," was startled by the author's irrefutable statement that "the possession of very good eyesight may be a hindrance to those feelings of sublimity that exalt the poetic imagination." The fact is, that the impressiveness of natural scenery depends a great deal upon the apparent predominance of _mass_ over _detail_, to borrow Mr. Hamerton's own words; the more visible the details of a large object,--a mountain, a tower, a forest wall, the less grand and impressive that object. The more apparently uniform the mass, the larger it seems to loom; the vaguer a shadow-space, the deeper it appears. An impression of weirdness,--such as that obtainable in a Louisiana or Florida swamp-forest, or, much more, in those primeval and impenetrable forest-deeps described so powerfully by Humbolt,--is stronger in proportion to the spectator's indifference to lesser detail. The real effect of the scene must be a _general_ one to be understood. In painting, the artist does not attempt miscroscopic _minutiæ_ in treating forest-forms; he simply attempts to render the effect of the masses, with their characteristic generalities of shadow and colour. It is for this reason the photograph can never supplant the painting--not even when the art of photographing natural colours shall have been discovered. Mr. Hamerton cites the example of a mountain, which always seems more imposing when wreathed in mists or half veiled by clouds, than when cutting sharply against the horizon with a strong light upon it. Half the secret of Doré's power as an illustrator was his exaggerated perception of this fact,--his comprehension of the artistic witchcraft of _suggestion_. And since the perception of details depends vastly upon the quality of eyesight, a landscape necessarily suggests less to the keen-sighted man than to the myope. The keener the view, the less depth in the impression produced. There is no possibility of mysterious attraction in wooded deeps or mountain recesses for the eye that, like the eye of the hawk, pierces shadow and can note the separate quiver of each leaf. Far-seeing persons can, to a certain degree, comprehend this by recalling the impressions given in twilight by certain unfamiliar, or by even familiar objects,--such as furniture and clothing in a half-lighted room. The suggestiveness of form vanishes immediately upon the making of a strong light. Again, attractive objects viewed vaguely through a morning or evening haze, or at a great distance, often totally lose artistic character when a telescope is directed upon them. In the February number of _Harper's Magazine_ we find a very clever and amusing poem by the scholarly Andrew Lang upon this very theme. The writer, after describing the christening-gifts of various kindly fairies, tells us that the wicked one-- --Said: "I shall be avenged on you. My child, you shall grow up nearsighted!" With magic juices did she lave Mine eyes, and wrought her wicked pleasure. Well, of all the gifts the Fairies gave, _Her's_ is the present that I treasure! The bore, whom others fear and flee, I do not fear, I do not flee him; I pass him calm as calm can be; I do not cut--I do not see him! And with my feeble eyes and dim, Where _you_ see patchy fields and fences, For me the mists of Turner swim-- _My_ "azure distance" soon commences! Nay, as I blink about the streets Of this befogged and miry city, Why, almost every girl one meets Seems preternaturally pretty! "Try spectacles," one's friends intone; "You'll see the world correctly through them." But I have visions of my own And not for worlds would I undo them! This is quite witty and quite consoling to myopes, even as a cynical development of Philip Gilbert Hamerton's artistic philosophy. Still, it does not follow that the myope necessarily possesses the poetic faculty or feeling;--neither does it imply that the presbyope necessarily lacks it. If among French writers, for example, Gautier was notably nearsighted, Victor Hugo had an eye as keen as a bird's. It is true that a knowledge of the effect of shortsightedness on the imagination may be of benefit to a nearsighted man, who, possessing artistic qualities, can learn to take all possible advantage of his myopia,--to utilize his physical disability to a good purpose; but the longsighted artist need not be at a loss to find equally powerful sources of inspiration--he can seek them in morning mists, evening fogs, or those wonderful hazes of summer afternoons, when the land sends up all its vapours to the sun, like a smoke of gold. Beaudelaire, in his _Curiosités Esthétiques_, made an attempt to prove that the greatest schools of painting were evolved among hazy surroundings--Dutch fogs, Venetian mists, and the vapours of Italian marsh-lands. The evolutionary tendency would seem to indicate for future man a keener vision than he at present possesses; and a finer perception of colour--for while there may be certain small emotional advantages connected with myopia, it is a serious hindrance in practical life. What effect keener sight will have on the artistic powers of the future man, can only be imagined--but an increasing tendency to realism in art is certainly perceptible; and perhaps an interesting chapter could be written upon the possible results to art of perfected optical instruments. The subject also suggests another idea,--that the total inability of a certain class of highly educated persons to feel interest in a certain kind of art production may be partly accounted for by the possession of such keen visual perception as necessarily suppresses the sensation of breadth of effect, either in landscape or verbal description. Thus, according to Flaubert, the myope looks at things one after another and describes details, while Hearn says the exact opposite. Both are wrong. The oculist will feel constrained to differ somewhat from Hearn in the foregoing article. In May 1887 he reviews editorially an article of my own which I had sent him during the preceding year. Again, because there has never been a literary artist with a colour-sense so amazingly developed as that of Hearn, I venture to copy his commendation of my views: COLOURS AND EMOTIONS (May 8, 1887) The evolutionary history of the Colour-Sense, very prettily treated of by Grant Allen and others, both in regard to the relation between fertilization of flowers by insects, and in regard to the æsthetic pleasure of man in contemplating certain colours, has also been considered in a very thorough way by American thinkers. Perhaps the most entertaining and instructive paper yet published on the subject was one in the _American Journal of Ophthalmology_ last September. It has just been reprinted in pamphlet form, under the title of "The Human Colour-Sense as the Organic Response to Natural Stimuli;" and contains a remarkable amplification of these theories, rather suggested than laid down by the author of "Physiological Æsthetics." Of course, the reader whom the subject can interest, comprehends that outside of the mind no such thing as colour exists; and that the phenomena of colours, like those of sound, are simply the results of exterior impressions upon nerve apparatus specially sensitive to vibrations--in the one case of ether, in the other of air. Everybody, moreover,--even those totally ignorant of the physiology of the eye--know that certain colours are called primary or elementary. But it has probably occurred to few to ask why,--except in regard to mixing of paints in a drawing-school. The theories of Gladstone and Magnus that the men of the Homeric era were colour-blind, because of the absence from the Homeric poems of certain words expressive of certain colours, have been disproved by more thorough modern research. The primitive man's sense of colour, or the sensitiveness of his retina to ether vibrations, may not have been as fine as that of the Roman mosaic-worker who could select his materials of 30,000 different tints, nor as that of Gobelin weavers, who can recognize 28,000 different shades of wool. But the evidence goes to show that the sense of colour is old as the gnawing of hunger or the pangs of fear,--old as the experience that taught living creatures to discern food and to flee from danger. There is, however, reason to suppose, from certain developmental phenomena observed in the eyes of children and newly-born animals, that the present condition of the colour-sense has been gradually reached--not so much in any particular species, as in all species possessing it,--just as vision itself must have been gradually acquired. Also showy colours must have been perceived before tints could be discerned; and even now we know through the spectroscope, that the human eye is not yet developed to the fullest possible perceptions of colour. Now the first colours recognized by the first eyes must have presumably been just those we call primary,--Yellow, Red, Green, Blue. Yellow, the colour of gold, is also the colour of our sun; the brightest daylight has a more or less faint tinge even at noon, according to the state of the atmosphere;--and this tinge deepens at sunrise and sunset. Red is the colour of blood,--a colour allied necessarily from time immemorial with violent mental impressions, whether of war, or love, or the chase, or religious sacrifice. Green itself is the colour of the world. Blue,--the blue of the far away sky,--has necessarily always been for man the colour mysterious and holy,--always associated with those high phenomena of heaven which first inspired wonder and fear of the Unknown. These colours were probably first known to intelligent life; and their impressions are to-day the strongest. So violent, indeed, have they become to our refined civilized sense, that in apparel or decoration three of them, at least, are condemned when offered pure. Even the armies of the world are abandoning red uniforms;--no refined people wear flaming crimsons or scarlets or yellows;--nobody would paint a house or decorate a wall with a solid sheet of strong primary colour. Blue is still the least violent, the most agreeable to the artistic sense; and in subdued form it holds a place, in costume and in art, refused to less spiritual colours. It might consequently be expected there should exist some correlation between the primary colours and the stronger emotional states of man. And such, indeed, proves to be the case. Emotionally the colours come in the order of Red, Yellow, Green, Blue. Red still appeals to the idea of Passion,--for which very reason its artistic use is being more and more restrained. Very curious are the researches made by Grant Allen showing the fact of the sensual use of the red. In Swinburne's "Poems and Ballads "(the same suppressed work republished in this country under its first title, "Laus Veneris"), the red epithets appear 159 times, while gold, green and blue words occur respectively 143, 86 and 25 times. In Tennyson's beautiful poem, "The Princess," the red words occur only 20 times, the gold 28, the green 5, the blue once. With all his exquisite sense of colour, Tennyson is sparing of adjectives;--there is no false skin to his work; it is solid muscle and bone. Next to Red, the most emotional colour is Yellow--the colour of life, and of what men seem to prize next to life,--Gold. We fancy we can live without green sometimes; it comes third; but it is the hue associated with all the labours of man on the earth, since he began to labour. It is the colour of Industry. Blue has always been, since man commenced to think, and always will be, until he shall have ceased to think,--associated with his spiritual sense,--his idea of many gods or of One,--his hopes of a second life, his faith, his good purposes, his perception of duty. Still, all who pray, turn up their faces toward the eternal azure. And with the modern expansion of the Idea of God, as with the modern expansion of the Idea of the Universe, the violet gulf of space ever seems more mystical,--its pure colour more and more divine, and appeals to us as the colour of the Unknowable,--the colour of the Holy of Holies. That Hearn wrote not from his own experience, out of his own heart, and with its blood, was due to the fact that life had denied him the needed experience; the personal materials, those that would interest the imaginative or imagining reader, did not exist. He must borrow, at first literally, which for him meant translation or retelling. The kind of things chosen was also dictated by the tragedy and pathos of his entire past life. But as if this pitiful tangling of the strands of Destiny were not enough, Fate added a knot of still more controlling misfortune. His adult life was passed without the poet's most necessary help of good vision. Indeed he had such extremely poor vision that one might say it was only the merest fraction of the normal. A most hazy blur of colours was all he perceived of objects beyond a foot or two away. There was left for him the memory of a world of forms as seen in his childhood; but that fact throws into relief the fact that it was a memory. It needs little psychologic acumen to realize how inaccurate would be our memories of trees, landscapes, mountains, oceans, cities, and the rest, seen only thirty years ago. How unsatisfying, how unreliable, especially for artistic purposes, must such memories be! To be sure, these haunting and dim recollections were, or might have been, helped out a little by pictures and photographs studied at the distance of three inches from the eye. The pathos of this, however, is increased by the fact that Hearn cared nothing for such photographs, etchings, engravings, etc. I never saw him look at one with attention or interest. Paintings, water-colours, etc., were as useless to him as the natural views themselves. Another way that he might have supplemented his infirmity was by means of his monocle, but he made little use of this poor device, because he instinctively recognized that it aided so meagrely. One cannot be sure how consciously he refused the help, or knew the reasons for his refusal. At best it could give him only a suggestion of the accurate knowledge which our eyes give us of distant objects, and not even his sensitive mind could know that it minimized the objects thus seen, and almost turned them into a caricaturing microscopic smallness, like that produced when we look through the large end of an opera-glass. What would we think of the world if we carried before our eyes an opera-glass thus inverted? Would not a second's such use be as foolish as continuous use? There was an optical and sensible reason for his refusal. With the subtle wisdom of the unconscious he refused to see plainly, because his successful work, his unique function, lay in the requickening of ancient sorrows, and of lost, aimless and errant souls. He supplemented the deficiencies of vision with a vivid imagination, a perfect memory, and a perfection of touch which gave some sense of solidity and content, and by hearing, that echo-like emphasized unreality; but his world was essentially a two-dimensional one. To add the _comble_ to his ocular misfortunes, he had but one eye, and therefore he had no stereoscopic vision, and hence almost no perception of solidity, thickness, or content except such as was gained by the sense of touch, memory, judgment, etc. The little glimpse of stereoscopic qualities was made impossible by the fact of his enormous myopia, and further by the comparative blindness to objects beyond a few inches or a few feet away from the eye. The small ball becomes flat when brought sufficiently near the eye. Practically the world beyond a few feet was not a three-dimensional one; it was coloured it is true, and bewilderingly so, but it was formless and flat, without much thickness or solidity, and almost without perspective.[18] Moreover, Hearn's single eye was divergent, and more of the world to his left side was invisible to him than to other single-eyed persons. Most noteworthy also is another fact,--the slowness of vision by a highly myopic eye. It takes it longer to see what it finally does see than in the case of other eyes. So all the movements of such a myopic person must be slow and careful, for he is in doubt about everything under foot, or even within reach of the hands. Hearn's myopia produced his manners. [18] I have gathered, but must omit, a hundred illuminating quotations from Hearn's writings, illustrating the truth of the formlessness and non-objectivity of his world, and how colour dominated his poorly seen universe. Intellect, one must repeat, is largely, almost entirely, the product of vision,--especially the æsthetic part of intellect. And intellect, it should not be forgotten, is "desiccated emotion"; which brings us up sharply before the question of the effect upon æsthetic and general feeling, upon the soft swirl and lift and flitting rush of the emotional nature, in a psyche so sensitive and aerial as that of Hearn. In this rare ether one loses the significance of words, and the limitations of logic, but it may not be doubted that in the large, the summarized effect of thirty years of two-dimensional seeing and living, of a flat, formless, coloured world, upon the immeasurably quick, sensitive plate of Hearn's mind, was--well, it was what it was! And who can describe that mind! Clearly and patently, it was a mind without creative ability, spring, or the desire for it. It was a mind improcreant by inheritance and by education, by necessity and by training, by poverty internal and external. To enable its master to live, it must write, and, as was pitifully evident, if it could not write in obedience to a creative instinct, it must do the next best thing. This residual second was to describe the external world, or at least so much of the externals of all worlds, physical, biological, or social, as romance or common-sense demanded to make the writing vivid, accurate, and bodied. Any good literature, especially the poetic, must be based on reality, must at least incidentally have its running obligato of reality. For the poet, again emphasized, vision is the intermediary, the broad, bright highway to facts. Prosaically, local colour requires the local seer. Barred from this divine roadway to and through the actual universe, the foiled mind of Hearn could choose but one course: to regarment, transform, and colour the world, devised and transmitted by others, and reversing the old [Greek: o logos sarx egeneto] rewrite the history of the soul as [Greek: sarx o logos egeneto], for in Hearn's alembic the solidest of flesh was "melted" and escaped in clouds of spirit; it was indeed often so disembodied and freed that one is lost in wonder at the mere vision of the cloudland so eerie, so silent, so void, so invisibly far, and fading ever still farther away. But, chained to the _here_ Hearn could not march on the bright road. He could never even see the road, or its ending. If freed to go, _there_ became _here_ with the intolerable limitation of his vision, the peculiarity of his unvision. The world, the world of the _there_ must be brought to him, and in the bringing it became the _here_. In the process, distant motion or action became dead, silent, and immobile being; distance was transformed to presence, and an intimacy of presence which at one blow destroyed scene, setting, and illumination. For, except to passionate love, nearness and touch are not poetical or transfiguring, and to Hearn love never could come; at least it never did come. Except in boyhood he never, with any accuracy of expression or life, saw a human face; at the best, he saw faces only in the frozen photographs, and these interested him little. With creative instinct or ability denied, with the poet's craving for open-eyed knowing, and with the poet's necessity of realizing the world out there, Hearn, baldly stated, was forced to become the poet of myopia. His groping mind was compelled to rest satisfied with the world of distance and reality transported by the magic carpet to the door of his imagination and fancy. There in a flash it was melted to formless spirit, recombined to soul, and given the semblance of a thin reincarnation, fashioned, refashioned, coloured, recoloured. There, lo! that incomparable wonder of art, the haunting, magical essence of reality, the quivering, elusive protean ghost of the tragedy of dead pain, the smile of a lost universe murmuring _non dolet_ while it dies struck by the hand of the beloved murderer. CHAPTER X.--HEARN'S STYLE "THE 'lovers of the antique loveliness,'" wrote Hearn, "are proving to me the future possibilities of a long-cherished dream--the English realization of a Latin style, modelled upon foreign masters, and rendered even more forcible by that element of _strength_ which is the characteristic of the northern tongues." "I think that Genius must have greater attributes than mere creative power to be called to the front rank,--the thing created must be beautiful; it does not satisfy if the material be rich. I cannot content myself with ores and rough jewels, etc." "It has long been my aim to create something in English fiction analogous to that warmth of colour and richness of imagery hitherto peculiar to Latin literature. Being of a meridional race myself, a Greek, I _feel_ rather with the Latin race than with the Anglo-Saxon; and trust that with time and study I may be able to create something different from the stone-grey and somewhat chilly style of latter-day English or American romance." "The volume, 'Chinese Ghosts,' is an attempt in the direction I hope to make triumph some day, _poetical prose_." "A man's style, when fully developed, is part of his personality. Mine is being shaped to a particular end." Hearn advised the use of the etymological dictionary in order to secure "that subtle sense of words to which much that _startles_ in poetry and prose is due." But although always remaining an artist in words, he, at his best, came to know that artistic technique in ideas is a more certain method of arousing and holding the readers' interest. He also strongly urges a knowledge of Science as more necessary to the formation of a strong style. In this, however, he never practised what he commended, because he had no mind for Science, nor knowledge of scientific things. He spoke with pride of writing the scientific editorials for his paper, but they were few and may quickly be ignored. Flaubert was Hearn's literary deity; the technique of the two men was identical, and consisted of infinite pains with data, in phrase-building, sentence-making, and word-choosing. With no writer was the filing of the line ever carried to higher perfection than with both master and pupil; fortunately the younger had to make his living by his pen, and therefore he could not wreck himself upon the impossible task as did Flaubert. For nothing is more certain to ruin style and content, form as well as matter, than to make style and form the first consideration of a writer. Flaubert, the fashion-maker and supreme example of this school, came at last to recognize this truth, and wished that he might buy up and destroy all copies of "Madame Bovary;" and he summed up the unattainableness of the ideal, as well as the resultant abysmal pessimism, when he said that "form is only an error of sense, and substance a fancy of your thought." His ever-repeated "Art has no morality," "The moment a thing is true it is good," "Style is an absolute method of seeing things," "The idea exists only by virtue of its form," etc., led Flaubert and his thousand imitators into the quagmire which Zola, Wilde, Shaw, and decadent journalism generally so admirably illustrate. That Hearn escaped from the bog is due to several interesting reasons, the chief being his poverty, which compelled him to write much, and his audience, which, being Anglo-Saxon (and therefore properly and thoroughly cursed), would not buy the elegant pornography of Flaubert and the gentlemen who succeeded, or did not succeed, in the perfection of the worship and of the works of the master of them all. And then Hearn was himself at least part Anglo-Saxon, so that he shrank from perfection in the method. There is a pathetic proof of the lesson doubly repeated in the lives of both Flaubert and Hearn. "St. Anthony" was rewritten three times, and each time the failures might be called, great, greater, greatest. There lies before me Hearn's manuscript translation of the third revision of the work, in two large volumes, with a printed pamphlet of directions to the printer, an Introduction, etc.,--a great labour assuredly on Hearn's part. No publisher could be found to give it to the world of English readers![19] Moreover, there was never in his life any personal happiness, romance, poetry, or satisfaction which could serve as the material of Hearn's æsthetic faculty. Almost every hour of that life had been lived in physical or mental anguish, denied desire, crushed yearnings, and unguided waywardness. Born of a Greek mother, and a roving English father, his childhood was passed in an absurd French school where another might have become a dwarfed and potted Chinese tree. Flung upon the alien world of the United States in youth, without self-knowledge, experience, or self-guiding power, he drank for years all the bitter poisons of poverty, banality, and the rest, which may not shatter the moral and mental health of strong and coarse natures. By nature and necessity shy beyond belief, none may imagine the poignant sufferings he endured, and how from it all he writhed at last to manhood and self-consciousness, preserved a weird yet real beauty of soul, a morbid yet genuine artist-power, a child-like and childish, yet most involuted and mysterious heart, a supple and subtle, yet illogical and contentless intellect. [19] Particulars concerning the manuscript translation of "St. Anthony" are given in the Bibliography of Miss Stedman, Hearn's "Argument" of the book being reprinted in full. The most striking evidence of the pathetic and unmatched endowment and experience is that, while circumstance dictated that he should be a romancer, no facts in his own life could be used as his material. There had been no romance, no love, no happiness, no interesting personal data, upon which he could draw to give his imagination play, vividness, actuality, or even the semblance of reality. So sombre and tragic, moreover, had been his own living that the choice of his themes could only be of unhealthy, almost unnatural, import and colouring. He therefore chose to work over the imaginings of other writers, and perforce of morbid ones. A glance at his library confirms the opinion. When Hearn left for Japan, he turned over to me several hundred volumes which he had collected and did not wish to take with him. His most-prized books he had had especially rebound in dainty morocco covers, and these, particularly, point to the already established taste, the yearning for the strange, the weird, and the ghost-like, the gathered and pressed exotic flowers of folklore, the banalities and morbidities of writers with unleashed imaginations, the love of antique religions and peoples, the mysteries of mystics, the descriptions of savage life and rites--all mixed with dictionaries, handbooks, systems of philosophy, etc. Under the conditioning factor of his taste, it is true that his choice, or his _flair_, was unique and inerrant. He tracked his game with fatal accuracy to its lair. His literary sense was perfect, when he set it in action, and this is his unique merit. There has never been a mind more infallibly sure to find the best in all literatures, the best of the kind he sought, and probably his translations of the stories from the French are as perfect as can be. His second published volume, the "Stray Leaves from Strange Literature," epitomizes and reillumines this first period of his literary workmanship. The material, the basis, is not his own; it is drawn from the fatal Orient, and tells of love, jealousy, hate, bitter and burning vengeance, and death, sudden and awful. Over it is the wondrous mystical glamour in which he, like his elder brother Coleridge, was so expert in sunsetting these dead days and deathless themes. His next book, "Some Chinese Ghosts," was a reillustration of the same searching, finding, and illuminating. Flaubert's choice of subjects, as regards his essential character, was of the most extreme illogicality; his cadenced phrase and meticulous technique were also not the product of his character or of his freedom. In the Land of Nowhere, Hearn was likewise compelled to reside, and it was necessarily a land of colour and echo, not one of form. The suffering Frenchman emptied of inhabitants or deimpersonalized his alien country, while the more healthy Anglo-Saxon peopled it with ghosts. "Have you ever experienced the historic shudder?" asked Flaubert. "I seek to give your ghost a ghostly shudder," said Hearn. Flaubert wrote:-- "The artist should be in his work, like God in creation, invisible and all-powerful; he should be felt everywhere and seen nowhere. "Art should be raised above personal affections and nervous susceptibilities. It is time to give it the perfection of the physical sciences by means of pitiless method." And Hearn's first and most beloved "Avatar," and his most serious "St. Anthony"--works dealing with the mysteries and awesomeness of disembodied souls and ideals--"could not get themselves printed." Moreover, in all that he afterwards published there are the haunting far-away, the soft concealing smile, and the unearthly memories of pain, the detached spirits of muted and transmuted dead emotions, and denied yearnings, the formless colourings of half-invisible and evanishing dreams. For with Hearn's lack of creative ability, married to his inexperience of happiness, he could but choose the darksome, the tragical elements of life, the [Greek: pathos] even of religion, as his themes. His intellect being a reflecting, or at least a recombining and colouring faculty, his datum must be sought without, and it must be brought to him; his joyless and even his tragic experience compelled him to cull from the mingled sad and bright only the pathetic or pessimistic subjects; his physical and optical imprisonment forbade that objectivation and distinctive embodiment which stamp an art work with the seal of reality, and make it stand there wholly non-excusing, or else offering itself as its own excuse for being. True art must have the warp of materiality, interwoven with the woof of life, or else the coloration and designs of the imagination cannot avail to dower it with immortality. Working within the sad limits his Fates had set, Hearn performed wonders. None has made tragedy so soft and gentle, none has rendered suffering more beautiful, none has dissolved disappointment into such painless grief, none has blunted the hurt of mortality with such a delightful anæsthesia, and by none have death and hopelessness been more deftly figured in the guise of a desirable Nirvâna. The doing of this was almost a unique doing, the manner of the [Greek: poiêsis] was assuredly so, and constitutes Hearn's claim to an artist's "For ever." He would have made no claim, it is true, to this, or to any other endless existence, but we who read would be too indiscriminating, would be losers, ingrates, if we did not cherish the lovely gift he brings to us so shyly. Restricted and confined as was his garden, he grew in it exotic flowers of unearthly but imperishable beauty. One will not find elsewhere an equal craftsmanship in bringing into words and vision the intangible, the far, fine, illusive fancy, the ghosts of vanished hearts and hopes. Under his magic touch unseen spirit almost reappears with the veiling of materiality, and behind the grim and grinning death's-head a supplanting smile of kindness invites pity, if not a friendly whisper. As to literary aim, Hearn distinctly and repeatedly confessed to me that his ideal was, in his own words, to give his reader "a ghostly shudder," a sense of the closeness of the unseen about us, as if eyes we saw not were watching us, as if long-dead spirits and weird powers were haunting the very air about our ears, were sitting hid in our heart of hearts. It was a pleasing task to him to make us hear the moans and croonings of disincarnate griefs and old pulseless pains, begging piteously, but always softly, gently, for our love and comforting. But it should not be unrecognized that no allurement of his art can hide from view the deeper pathos of a horrid and iron fatalism which to his mind moved the worlds of nature or of life, throttled freedom, steeled the heart, iced the emotions, and dictated the essential automatism of our own being and of these sad dead millions which crowd the dimly seen dreams of Hearn's mind. It may be added that, accepting the command of his destiny, Hearn consciously formed an ideal to which he worked, and even laboured at the technique of its realization. I have talked with him upon these and similar subjects for many long hours, or got him to talk to me. The conversations were usually at night, beneath trees, with the moonlight shimmering through and giving that dim, mystic light which is not light, so well suited to such a poet and to his favourite subjects. As to technique, there was never an artist more patient and persistent than he to clothe his thought in its perfect garment of words. Sometimes he would be able to write with comparative ease a large number of sheets (of _yellow_ paper--he could write on no other) in a day. At other times the words did not suit or fit, and he would rewrite a few pages scores of times. Once I knew him to labour over six lines an entire day, and then stop weary and unsatisfied. I had to supply a large waste-basket and have often wished I had kept for comparison and a lesson in practical æsthetics the half-bushel or more of wasted sheets thrown away nearly every day. Just as those outfitted with good eyes must find Hearn's world too formless and too magnificently coloured, so normal civilized persons will find it altogether too sexually and sensually charged. Whenever able to do so he turns a description to the ghostly, but even then _c'est toujours femme!_ A mountain is like a curved hip, a slender tree takes the form of a young girl budding into womanhood, etc. Colour, too, is everywhere, even where it is not, seemingly, to our eyes, and even colour is often made sensual and sexual by some strange suggestion or allusion. Viewing merit as the due of conscious, honourable, unselfish, and dutiful effort, Hearn's sole merit rises from his heroic pursuit of an ideal of workmanship. Like glorious bursts of illuminating sunshine through the fogs and clouds of a murky atmosphere shine such sentences as these:-- What you want, and what we all want, who possess devotion to any noble idea, who hide any artistic idol in a niche of our heart, is that independence which gives us at least the time to worship the holiness of beauty,--be it in harmonies of sound, of form, or of colour. What you say about the disinclination to work for years upon a theme for pure love's sake, without hope of reward, touches me,--because I have felt that despair so long and so often. And yet I believe that all the world's art-work--all that which is eternal--was thus wrought. And I also believe that no work made perfect for the pure love of art, can perish, save by strange and rare accident.... Yet the hardest of all sacrifices for the artist is this sacrifice to art,--this trampling of self under foot! It is the supreme test for admittance into the ranks of the eternal priests. It is the bitter and fruitless sacrifice which the artist's soul is bound to make,--as in certain antique cities maidens were compelled to give their virginity to a god of stone! But without the sacrifice, can we hope for the grace of Heaven? What is the reward? The consciousness of inspiration only! I think art gives a new faith. I think--all jesting aside--that could I create something I felt to be sublime, I should feel also that the Unknowable had selected me for a mouthpiece, for a medium of utterance, in the holy cycling of its eternal purpose; and I should know the pride of the prophet that had seen God face to face. * * * * Never to abandon the pursuit of an artistic vocation for any other occupation, however lucrative,--not even when she remained apparently deaf and blind to her worshippers. So long as one can live and pursue his natural vocation in art, it is a duty with him never to abandon it if he believes that he has within him the elements of final success. Every time he labours at aught that is not of art, he robs the divinity of what belongs to her. And the greatest of our satisfactions with Hearn's personality is that these were not mere words, but that he consistently, resolutely, and persistently practised his preaching. This was the only religion or ethics he had, and praise God, he had it! That alone binds us to him in any feeling of brotherhood, that only makes us grateful to him. Style has been too frequently and too long confounded with content. There is the matter, the thing to be said, the story to be told; and quite apart from this there is the method of telling it, which, properly viewed, is style. So long as the teller of the tale has only borrowed his message or story from others, there cannot be raised much question of originality, or discussion of the datum, except in so far as pertains to the _choice_ of material. And so long as the stylist fingers etymological dictionaries for "startling words," so long will his style remain of the lower kind and etymologically unstylish. When the technique becomes unconscious and perfect, there is style, or the art, merged into the content, and then, _le style c'est l'homme_, or, as Hearn translated it, style becomes the artist's personality. In the best Japanese works Hearn accomplished this, and with his consummate choice of material there was the consummate art-work. Subject, method, cunning handiwork, psychologic analysis, generous and loyal sympathy, colour (not form)--all were fused to a unity almost beyond disassociation, and challenging admiration. But it is not beyond our perfect enjoying. It is true that Hearn has ignored, necessarily and wisely ignored, the objective and material side of Japanese existence. Mechanics, nationalism, economy, the materialism of his material, had obviously to be untouched in his interpretation, or in his "Interpretation." It would have been absurd for him to have attempted any presentation or valuable phasing of this important aspect. That for him was in a double sense _ultra vires_. Such work will not want for experts. But what Hearn has done was almost wholly impossible to any other. His personal heredity, history, and physiology, highly exceptional, seem to have conspired to outfit him for this remarkable task. There is still another reason, at first sight a contradicting one, for both Hearn's fitness and his success in giving us a literary incarnation of the spirit or soul of Japan in the subjective sense: To his readers it must have appeared an insoluble enigma why this superlatively subjective and psychical "sensitive" should have been such an unrecking, _outré_, and enthusiastic follower of Herbert Spencer's philosophy, or that part of it given in the "First Principles." It is told of an English wit that when asked if he was willing to subscribe to the Thirty-nine Articles, he promptly replied, "Oh, yes, forty of them if you wish." Hearn was similarly minded--minus the fun,--and most unphilosophically he went into utter captivity, seemingly, to the unphilosophic philosopher. And yet the spirit of Spencer's "First Principles" was in reality as different from that of Hearn as was the spirit of St. Francis from that, for instance, of Cecil Rhodes. The contradiction and ludicrousness of this mismating is so easy of explanation that the incongruity is missed. The forest is not seen because of the trees. Hearn did not have true scientific instinct, animus, or ability. Neither had Herbert Spencer--so far as his "First Principles" is concerned, and as regards an improved inductive method as shown in the "Psychology," "Biology," etc., Hearn, according to a letter, found he could not interest himself enough to read one of these later works. The clear and well-drilled scientific intellect admits that if Spencer had not published his "First Principles," but had gathered the facts of his later works before publishing an epitomizing Last Principles, the matter would have been as differently phased as night and day. Spencer cared infinitely more for the systematization than he did for the facts systematized. Reduced to its last analysis, the "First Principles" was the reverse of a close induction from the facts of nature and life. It presented the glitter of generalization without the logic. The reverberating echoes of its illogic, sweeping sonorously over the universe with an indiscriminate ignoring of the world-wide difference between matter and life, caught the fancy of the imprisoned poet soul; he thoughtlessly yielded a homage which, from his standpoint, was unjustified, and which objectively was an unscrutinizing lip-service. Subjectively Spencerism gave Hearn warrant for an inborn atheism and materialism which had been heightened immoderately by the bitter teachings of experience into a pessimism so horrid that one shuddered when looking into the man's soul depths. _Morne_ was a favourite word with Hearn, and Spencer's was a fateful philosophy for one whose birth and education were desolation, and whose sight of the world was more than _morne_, was the abomination of desolation, was in truth the sheer awfulness of despair. Blindness were vastly preferable to Hearn's affliction, but if that splendid poet St. Francis had been so cursed, his face and his soul would have been ecstatic with smiles, with joy, with faith, with hope, and with love. So strange is the unaccountable allotment of Fate in her endowments, gifts, and orderings. There is and there can be no blame--only a pity wholly beyond expression. The aloofness, far-awayness, the inapproachable distance and detachment of Hearn's spirit is one of the characteristics felt in reading his best pages. Everything is infinitely beyond our senses. To him everything was distant: the near was far, the far was at infinity. He thus truly became the poet of the _au delà_. His voice, itself an echo, comes to us as from the hush of an eerie height above the beat and wreck of the waves of our noisy shore. His personality as revealed in his writings is an echo, a memory, almost the memory of a memory, the thrill of the day-dream of a soul retreating from sense. Each day the quiet grew more still Within his soul, more shrank the will Beyond the jar of sense, serene, Behind the hurt of world or ill, Where sleep hushed silences unseen. He ever insists on a haunting glimpse of the pain and the renunciation of others, of wasted and long-dead faces and loves, always shrinking from our gaze, pallid in the darkling light of the setting moon, of vanishing loves, grievous story, forgotten myth, and ruined religion. And yet, and yet, all that works to make Hearn immortal in literature is, at last, not art _per se_. One might quote freely showing that his "filing of the line," like that of Flaubert, led to nothing, if the thought and feeling to be put into the lines were not there. They were not there with his masters, Flaubert, Gautier, Maupassant, and others, and so these men will not inherit literary immortality. They had no soul, and only the soul, the spirit, can be immortalized. Hearn's good fortune is that unconsciously, even almost against his will, he was more than they, more than an artist as such. He had something else to do. If it had not been for his poverty, the necessity to sell what he wrote, he would surely have gone the same road to Avernus as his masters. Then, too, he had no original message to write, because he had no real soul, only a borrowed one. Japan gave him her soul to rematerialize and recolour with literary life. Without his Japanese work Hearn would have died as _littérateur_ in the year he died as a physical body. To tell her "ghostly" stories was his great office and function. When these were told his work was done. His old gloating over the clotted villainies of mediæval horror had been much outgrown, and it had no chance to be used in Japan. The Japanese character would not tolerate such things. The ghastly was transformed into the ghostly, and his Oriental fancy was luckily turned to better duties and pleasures. This more than Flaubert was something not to be got from modern atheistic French "Art for Art's sake," nor from modern Levantine nonentity of character. How marvellous is his sympathy with his subject, loyalty to his literary duty, and to his literary ideal! His despised Irish father perhaps had slipped into the otherwise invisible and limp threads of his Fates a little mesh of spiritual reality, which, dormant, unrecognized, and even scorned by him, came finally to give him all his valour and worth. He could dower the insubstantial sigh of a long dead soul or people with the wingéd word. It was a word of colour, only,--and colour has no objective existence,--the rainbow is not out there. And because it is spiritual, not objective, the most beautiful, if the most evanescent of all earthly things, is colour. The hearers of soundless music, and the lovers of "the light that never was on sea or shore" will understand what is meant. For them Hearn really wrote: they are few, and scattered far, but Hearn will magnificently multiply the number. His amazing merit is that while without the great qualities which make the greatest writers, he wrought such miracles of winning grace and persuading beauty. That he wrought against his will, and by the overcoming of a seemingly cruel Fate, puts him almost outside of our personal gratitude. We take the gift from a divinity he did not recognize, one that used the rebellious hand and the almost blind eye as a writing instrument. The lover of the gruesome, the Spencerian scientist, the man himself, must have wondered at the message when he came out from under the influence of the pitiless inspiration. One of Hearn's dangers was discursiveness, or want of conciseness and intensity. "Chita" showed it, and the West Indian work lost in value because of it. It is the danger of all those writers who lack creative ability, and who depend upon "local colour," and "style" for their effect. The story's the thing, after all! In Hearn's translations, and especially in "Stray Leaves," he for the moment caught the view of the value of the content, saw how the fact, dramatic, intense, and passionate is the all-desirable; the art of its presentation is the art of letting it flash forth upon the reader with few, apt, and flamelike words, which reveal and not conceal the life and soul of the act and of the actor. He tended to forget this. In "Karma," besides, or rather by reason of, the moral,--his newly got psyche,--he returned to a reliance upon essentials, upon the datum of the spirit, and not upon its reflections, refractions, and chromatics. The beautiful spectrum was there refocused into white light, and the senses disappeared to reveal behind them the divinity of soul. That art-lesson was never forgotten by Hearn, and his Japanese work had a purity and a reality, a white heat, which make his previous stories and sketches seem pale and weak. Questions of style and form sometimes run inevitably into those of content and of logic. Essentially wanting the rigorous training of form, without the content and method of the scientific intellect, all Hearn's work shows a lack of system, order, and subordination of parts. In any single one of the Japanese volumes the absence of logic is lamentably evident. He constantly repeats himself, and the warp of some of his themes is worn threadbare. His most ambitious work, "Japan," is, in truth, a regathering and a restatement in more objective style, of his previous imaginative studies. Almost the only added thought concerns the difference between Shintôism and ancestor-worship and the truism that Japan is to-day ruthlessly sacrificing the life of the individual to that of the nation. The lack of scholarship and of the scientific animus (even in a field, folk-lore, more nearly his own than any other) comes to view in his mistake of supposing Spencer an authority on the subject of the origin of religion, and in the blunder that assumed ancestor-worship to be original in Japanese history and religion. Ancestor-worship, according to Griffis, Knox, and other distinguished authorities, was unknown to the ancient writers of Nippon and was imported from China. How threadbare--and yet how deftly, even charmingly concealed!--was the wearing of his favourite themes, is shown by Hearn's fateful return to the gruesome, especially in the later books, "Kott" and "Kwaidan." These stories of the dead and of morbid necrophilism are witnesses of Hearn's primitive interest in the ghastly, impossible to be renounced or sloughed, not to be replaced by desire for the supersensual, or by resolve to transform the loathsome into the ghostly. Hearn should never have been seduced into the delusion that he could become the spokesman of any scientific animus, methods or results. Erudition, logic, systematization, were to him impossible. His function was another and of a different nature, and his peculiar ability was for other tasks. If we are adequately to appreciate the exquisiteness of the earlier Japanese works, we will forget the "Japan, an Interpretation." If we look upon Hearn as a painter, almost the sole colour of his palette was mummy brown, the powdered flesh of the ancient dead holding in solution their griefs, their hopes, their loves, their yearnings, which he found to sink always to pulselessness, and to end in eternal defeat! But the pallor and sadness for the brief moment of their resuscitation was divinely softened and atoningly beautified. Then they disappeared again in the waste and gloom from which love and poesy had evoked them. Felled in the struggle and defeat of the eternal battle with death, the vegetation of untold ages long ago drifted to an amorphous stratum of indistinguishable millionfold corpses. Compression, deferred combustion and over-shrouding transmuted and preserved it for a long-after-coming time, for our warming, lighting, and delighting. This has a perfect analogy in the history and use of tradition, myth, folk-lore, custom, and religion, those symbolic and concrete epitomes of man's long ancestral growths and strivings, those true black diamonds of humanity's experiences, its successes and failures, of its ideals and disappointments. Hearn's artistry consisted in catching up these gems, these extinguished souls washed from a world of graves to the threshold of his miracle-working imagination, and in making them flush for an instant with the semblance of life. With what exquisite skill and grace he was able to concentrate upon them the soft light-rays of a fancy as subtle and beautifying as ever has been given to mortal! CHAPTER XI.--SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION CONCERNING Hearn's outfitting of character by his parents little or nothing is known. It is of comparative unimportance because only a slight judicial familiarity with his works, especially those of the pre-Japanese periods, demonstrates that so far as concerns substratum and substance of character he had neither. There was an interior void, an absence of psychic reality, which mocked his friends and which likewise baulked at true creativeness. He never made a plot or blew the breath of life into a character; his datum was always provided from without and by another. He was a reflector only,--plus a colourist--but a colourist of unrivalled excellence and power. Form he knew not, had never seen, and that is also his second conditioning weakness as an artist. Even much of his philosophy was to justify the sensualism, sensualisticism, pessimism, and godlessness which are early manifest. But it was a product taken over from another, a hastily devoured meal without mastication, digestion, or assimilation. The interior emptiness was pathetically emphasized by the fact of a contentless experience which also worked to deprive his mind of spontaneous originality. He never loved, except in one sorry way, never suffered much, never lived much, for he was a hard worker, and he was always seeking the ever-postponed, ever-unsatisfying Paradise, so vainly hunted for, and which none ever finds except in himself. _Ihm fehlt die Liebe,_ was said of Heine,--how much truer is it of Hearn! Conspiring with a native lack of originality and want of normal experience, his enormous near-sightedness made his choice of material and method of handling it what we know. If anything was "inherited," it was a pseudo-Orientalism, a love of the monstrous and gruesome, an astonishing indifference to Occidental history and its conclusions as to sexual and social laws, a spontaneous faith in faithlessness, a belief in irreligion, and an almost hopeless trend toward fatalism and its inevitable consequent, pessimism. Improvidence, financial as well as moral, and disloyalty, to his friends as well as to his higher nature, were his life-long, crippling, and condemning sins. Two mysteries seem almost inexplainable. We know why others had to give him his themes, and whence and how he became a mirror, or an echo; and we understand how the echoing became also wondrously, even exaggeratedly, but beautifully, coloured. We can almost see why he was foolishly and absurdly disloyal to personal friends, often treating worst those who were the most kind to him; best, those who were sometimes most cunningly selfish. We may explain his ridiculous _Wanderlust_. But two attributes are beyond all analysis:--one was a thing illogical with his character, his cleaving to an ideal of literary workmanship at the cost of selfishness, friendships, and temporary success; and the other was his marvellous literary and psychologic sympathy with whatever mind, people, circumstance, story, or tradition, accident or choice brought before the echoing or mirroring mind. If it were faint, ghostly, and far away, he was a true thaumaturgist in loving it into life, and living it into love. This beautiful sympathy and literary loyalty made it possible for Hearn to use the words of faith and of religion, even of morality, as if they were his own, while with them he had no personal sympathy whatever. For instance, he could speak, as if from his heart out, of "a million astral lamps lighted in the vast and violet dome of God's everlasting mosque." He could praise as a sublime exhortation the command, "O ye that are about to sleep, commend your souls to Him who never sleeps!" It is, of course, true that in Hearn's mind, doubtless, the poorest heathen or savage virtue was sublimely virtuous, and any barbaric vice had more of virtue in it than of viciousness. Surely the most paltry Oriental excellence was far lovelier to him than any Occidental heroism or beauty, however splendid. We are thus helped to understand how his mind could seem to flush with religious or ethical enthusiasm, while the mosque of his real heart was only a chasm of gloomy negation or a chaos of hideous death. This was due to the fact that he had no constructive mind, and as only one kind of doing, writing, was possible to him, because of his near-sightedness, he must needs hate Occidentalism, and exalt with a somewhat ludicrous praise the vapid, and even pitiful childishness of semi-barbaric Orientalism. The illogicality reaches its acme when Hearn, atheistic, disloyal, and unethical, was compelled, as in some of his Japanese pages, to put a morality and a religion behind the acts and in the hearts of his characters, which with his and with their atheism, was, dramatically, so out of place that the incongruity would make us smile if it were not all done with such a sweet and haunting grace. The culmination of the contradictory trends is in "Karma." To put it bluntly, Hearn had no spark of practical sexual virtue, and yet praise one shall, marvel at one must, the literary and dramatic honour which could, as in "Karma," so sympathetically describe the almost unscalable summits of virtue,--there where in holy silence, Passion gazes with awe at her divine Master, Duty. A negative condition of this sympathy was the interior voidness of his character, the non-existence of reality within him, which thus allowed the positive loyalty to his subject free play; yet that which gave it leave to be, did not explain the genesis or quality of life of the being. But have a care! Do not ask the interest in any one subject to last for more than a fleeting moment! Early and always he possessed the rare, the wonderful gift of the instant, the iridescent, the wingéd word. At last was presented to him what he called a "soul," and that, in conjunction with his growth in artistic technique, in his handling of colours, and in procuring nobler data, helped to give the Japanese work a content and an enduring substance which distinguishes it from that of all others. This atones for all the hurt that precedes, and it is a benefaction and a delight to the entire world. In reward Literature will place upon his head one of her loveliest crowns. CHAPTER XII.--APPRECIATIONS AND EPITOMES TAKEN as a whole, the criticisms upon Hearn's work are complimentary. He has his warm admirers, and some who are not so enthusiastic; but those who criticize adversely do so with a gentleness,--I may say, almost a reluctance that is perhaps the reflection of the spirit of his work. And whatever else these may offer, all agree that his writings have a unique charm. Following are a few excerpts which should give an average of opinions:-- "One great secret of his success in interpreting the Japanese mind and temperament lay in his patience in seeking out and studying minutely the little things of a people said to be great in such. As Amenomori says of Hearn's mind, it 'called forth life and poetry out of dust.'" (327.)[20] [20] The numbers refer to the corresponding items in the Bibliography. "As an interpreter of the Japanese heart, mind, hand and soul, Mr. Hearn has no superior. But he will not convert those who in health of body and mind love the landmarks of the best faith of the race. It is very hard to make fog and miasmatic exhalations, even when made partly luminous with rhetoric, attractive to the intellect that loves headlands and mountain-tops. The product of despair can never compete in robust minds with the product of faith." (357.) "Sympathy and exquisiteness of touch are the characteristics of Mr. Hearn's genius. He is a chameleon, glowing with the hue of outer objects or of inward moods, or altogether iridescent. He becomes translucent and veined like a moth on a twig, or mottled as if with the protective golden browns of fallen leaves. We may not look for architectonic or even plastic powers. His is not the mind which constructs of inner necessity, which weaves plots and schemes, or thinks of its frame as it paints. He attempts no epic of history. The delver for sociologic or theologic spoil must seek deeper waters.... "In his later books the all-potent influence of Japanese restraint seems to have refined and subdued his wonderful style to more perfect harmonies.... "His chapters are long or short as are his moods. There is little organic unity in them; no scientific aim or philosophic grasp rounds them into form. Even his paragraphs have little cohesion. Speaking of the forming of his sentences, he himself has compared it to the focussing of an image, each added word being like the turn of a delicate screw." (306.) "The secret of the charm that we feel to such a marked degree in Mr. Lafcadio Hearn's volumes is that, in contrast to other writers, he does take the Japanese very seriously indeed." (316.) "To the details of life and thought in Japan Mr. Hearn's soul seems everywhere and at all times responsive. He catches in his eye and on his pen minute motes scarcely noticeable by the keen natives themselves." (367.) "He has written nothing on Japan equal in length to his tales of West Indian life. But while we deplore this reserve of a writer who possesses every quality of style, except humour, we have reason to be grateful for whatever he gives us." (307.) "The matchless prose and the sympathy of Mr. Hearn." (324.) "Mr. Hearn has the sympathetic temperament, the minute mental vision, the subdued style peculiar to all that is good in Japanese art and literature, needed for the accomplishment of a labour which to him has been a labour of love indeed. Here we have no mawkish sentimentality, no excessive laudation, on the one hand; on the other, no Occidental harshness, no Occidental ignorance of the sweet mystery of Eastern ways of life and modes of thought. What this most charming of writers on Far Eastern subjects has seen all may see, but only those can understand who are endowed with a like faculty of perception of unobtrusive beauty, and a like power, it must be added, of patient and prolonged study of common appearances and everyday events." (295.) "A man has just died, intelligent and generous, who had succeeded in reconciling in his heart, the clear, rational ideas of the West together with the obscure deep sense of Extreme--Asia: Lafcadio Hearn. In the hospitality of his recipient soul, high European civilization and high Japanese civilization found a meeting-place; harmonized; completed, one in the other.... "In English-speaking countries, especially in the United States, Lafcadio Hearn already enjoys a just reputation. The lovers of the exotic, esteem him as equal to Kipling or Stevenson. In France, the _Revue de Paris_ has begun to make him known, by publishing some of his best articles, elegantly and faithfully translated. His budding fame is destined to increase, as Europe takes a greater interest in the arts and the thoughts of the Extreme-Orient. His prose, exact and harmonious, will be admired as one of the finest since Ruskin wrote: his very personal style, at the same time subtle and powerful, will be noted: he will be especially admired for his delicate and profound intelligence of that Japanese civilization which, to us, remains so mysterious. What characterizes the talent of Lafcadio Hearn, that which gives it its precious originality, is the rare mixture of scientific precision and idealistic enthusiasm: his work might justly be entitled Truth and Poesy: 'In reading these essays,' says one of our best existing Japanese scholars, Professor Chamberlain, 'one feels the truth of Richard Wagner's statement: "_Alles verständniss kommt uns nur durch die Liebe._" (All understanding comes to us only through Love.) If Lafcadio Hearn understands Japan best, and makes it better understood than any other writer, it is because he loves it best.' "Lafcadio Hearn describes with intelligence, with love all aspects of Japanese life: Nature and inhabitants; landscapes, animals and flowers; material life and life moral; classic Art and popular literature; philosophies, religions and superstitions. He awakens in us an exquisite feeling of old aristocratic and feudal Japan: he explains to us the prodigious revolution that modern Japan has created in thirty years.... "Hearn has consecrated to the study of Japanese art some of his most curious psychological analyses. "Lafcadio Hearn takes a deep interest in the religious life of the Japanese. He studies with the minutest exactness the ancient customs of Shintôism, high moral precepts of Buddhism, and also the popular superstitions that hold on, for instance, to the worship of foxes, and to the idea of pre-existence." (393.) "To a certain large class of his adopted countrymen, his hatred of Christianity, which was pronounced long before he went to Japan, and his fondness for Oriental cults of all kinds, was recommendation. But it is still an open question whether he did harm or good to the Japanese by his advocacy of their superstitions.... "Hearn's books are little known to the multitude. But they are familiar to an influential class the world over. In him Japan has lost a powerful and flattering advocate, and the English world one of its masters in style." (332.) "Mr. Hearn was not a philosopher or a judicial student of life. He was a gifted, born impressionist, with a style resembling that of the French Pierre Loti. His stories and descriptions are delicate or gorgeous word pictures of the subtler and more elusive qualities of Oriental life." (293.) "His art is the power of suggestion through perfect restraint.... He stands and proclaims his mysteries at the meeting of three ways. To the religious instinct of India,--Buddhism in particular,--which history has engrafted on the æsthetic sense of Japan, Mr. Hearn brings the interpreting spirit of Occidental science; and these three traditions are fused by the peculiar sympathies of his mind into one rich and novel compound.... In these essays and tales, whose substance is so strangely mingled together out of the austere dreams of India and the subtle beauty of Japan and the relentless science of Europe, I read vaguely of many things which hitherto were quite dark." (308.) "He brings to the study of all aspects of Japanese life, intelligence, and love; he also sets sail in his descriptions and analyses towards a general theory on life; he is a Japanizing psychologist: he is also a philosopher.... "At all events, Lafcadio Hearn has the merit of recalling powerfully to the Europeans of Europe the importance, often misunderstood, of Eastern civilization. No one better than this Japanizing enthusiast to make us feel what there is of narrowness in our habitual conception of the world, in our individualistic literature, misunderstanding too much the influence of the Past in our anthropocentric art, neglecting Nature too often, penetrated too 'singly' in our classic philosophy with Greco-Latin and Christian influences. 'Till now,' says Lafcadio Hearn very forcibly, 'having lived only in one hemisphere, we have thought but half thoughts.' We should enlarge our hearts and our minds by taking into our circle of culture, all the art and all the thought of the extreme East. "From the philosophical view-point, Lafcadio Hearn has the merit of calling attention to the high value of Shintôism, and above all of Buddhism. His work deserves to exercise an influence on the religious ideas of the West. If religion can no longer occupy any place in the intellectual life of humanity, more and more invaded by science, she can subsist a long time yet, perhaps always, in her sentimental life." (392.) "For that rôle [as interpreter of Japan] he was eminently unfitted both by temperament and training. Indeed he was not slow to recognize his lack of the judicial faculty, and on one occasion acknowledged that he is a 'creature of extremes.' ... But Hearn often succeeds in reaching the heart of things by his faculty of sympathy, in virtue of which alone his books deserve perusal; when he fails it is because of a lack of the unimpassioned judicial faculty, a tendency to subordinate reason to feeling, an inclination to place sympathy in the position of judge rather than guide." (359.) "Lafcadio Hearn not only buried himself in the Japanese world, but gave his ashes to the soil so often devastated by earthquake, typhoon, tidal wave and famine, but ever fertile in blooms of fancy which lies under the River of Heaven. The air of Nippon, poor in ozone, is overpopulated by goblins. No writer has ever excelled this child of Greece and Ireland in interpreting the weird fancies of peasant and poet in the land of bamboo and cherry flowers.... Hearn's life seemed crushed under 'the horror of infinite Possibility.' Hence perhaps the weird fascination of his work and style." (348.) EPITOMES AVATAR (281).--It was during the Cincinnati period that Hearn made this--his first translation from the French. Writing of it in 1886, he says:-- I have a project on foot--to issue a series of translations of archæological and artistic French romance--Flaubert's "Tentation de Saint-Antoine"; De Nerval's "Voyage en Orient"; Gautier's "Avatar"; Loti's most extraordinary African and Polynesian novels; and Beaudelaire's "Petits Poemes en Prose." But three years later, he writes:-- The work of Gautier cited by you--"Avatar"--was my first translation from the French. I never could find a publisher for it, however, and threw the MS. away at last in disgust. It is certainly a wonderful story; but the self-styled Anglo-Saxon has so much--prudery that even this innocent phantasy seems to shock his sense of the "proper." LA TENTATION DE SAINT-ANTOINE (282) was probably translated at about the same time. Hearn failed to find a publisher who would take it, but the manuscript is still in my possession. Hearn's own complete _scenario_, together with a description of the manuscript, is given on another page. I quote from Hearn about this work:-- The original is certainly one of the most exotically strange pieces of writing in any language, and weird beyond description. Of his own translation, he writes:-- The work is audacious in parts; but I think nothing ought to be suppressed. That serpent-scene, the crucified lions, the breaking of the chair of gold, the hideous battles about Carthage,--these pages contain pictures that ought not to remain entombed in a foreign museum. The winter of 1877, the year Hearn arrived in New Orleans, he corresponded with the Cincinnati _Commercial_ under the name of "Ozias Midwinter" (219). Excerpts from this series of letters are given in the chapter, "The New Orleans Period." ONE OF CLEOPATRA'S NIGHTS (20) was the first book to be published. The translations were made during the latter part of the Cincinnati period, but the volume did not appear until some years later, while Hearn was in New Orleans. It was prepared at the hour when his craving for the exotic and weird was at its height. From the opening word to the last the six stories are one long Dionysian revel of an Arabian Night's Dream, and within their pages it is not difficult to feel that "one is truly dead only when one is no longer loved." What an exotic group of names it is:--Cleopatra, "she that made the whole world's bale and bliss;" Clarimonde, "Who was famed in her lifetime As the fairest of women;" Arria Marcella; the Princess Hermonthis; Omphale; and the one "fairer than all daughters of men, lovelier than all fantasies realized in stone"--Nyssia. It is a tapestry woven of the lights and jewels and passion of an antique world. "You will find in Gautier," Hearn writes, "a perfection of melody, a warmth of word colouring, a voluptuous delicacy;" "Gautier could create mosaics of word jewellery without equals." Hearn's "pet stories" are "Clarimonde" and "Arria Marcella." Is it strange that he should delight in these beautiful vampires? In this work, and in the tales to follow, we already perceive that colour is to become a sort of a fetich to be worshipped. Here in the studio of another artist, he serves his first apprenticeship, and from the highly toned palette of Gautier he learns how to mix and lay on the colours that he himself is later to use so richly. In speaking of this book, a critic says:-- "His learning and his inspiration were wholly French in these productions, as also in what was his first and in some ways his best book, "One of Cleopatra's Nights," and other tales translated from Théophile Gautier. While Hearn was faithful to his original, he also improved upon it, and many a scholar who knows both French and English has confessed under the rose that Gautier is outdone." (332.) Of his work, Hearn writes:-- You asked me about Gautier. I have read and possess nearly all his works; and before I was really mature enough for such an undertaking I translated his six most remarkable short stories. The work contains, I regret to say, several shocking errors, and the publishers refused me the right to correct the plates. The book remains one of the sins of my literary youth, but I am sure my judgment of the value of the stories was correct. While preparing his next book, Hearn published in the _Century_, "The Scenes of Cable's Romances" (220). In this article he vivifies the quarters and dwellings that Mr. Cable in his delightful stories had already made famous. THE FIRST MUEZZIN, BILÂL (405), was written in the fall of 1883, during the New Orleans period. It is a beautiful, serious piece of work, and is written with the fine, sonorous quality that such a theme should inspire. That it was a labour of love is shown in Hearn's letters written at its inception to Mr. Krehbiel, who was an invaluable aid to him in compiling its musical part. "Bilâl" was probably published finally in the _Times-Democrat_, after being refused by _Harper's_, the _Century_, and some others. The traveller slumbering for the first time within the walls of an Oriental city, and in the vicinity of a minaret, can scarcely fail to be impressed by the solemn beauty of the Mohammedan Call to Prayer. If he have worthily prepared himself, by the study of book and of languages, for the experiences of Eastern travel, he will probably have learned by heart the words of the sacred summons, and will recognize their syllables in the sonorous chant of the Muezzin,--while the rose-coloured light of an Egyptian or Syrian dawn expands its flush to the stars. Four times more will he hear that voice ere morning again illuminates the east:--under the white blaze of noon; at the sunset hour, when the west is fervid with incandescent gold and vermilion; in the long after-glow of orange and emerald fires; and, still later, when a million astral lamps have been lighted in the vast and violet dome of God's everlasting mosque. In four parts Hearn tells the history of Bilâl, who was an African black, an Abyssinian,--famed for his fortitude as a confessor, for his zeal in the faith of the Prophet, and for the marvellous melody of his voice, whose echoes have been caught up and prolonged and multiplied by all the muezzins of Islam, through the passing of more than twelve hundred years.... And the words chanted by all the muezzins of the Moslem world,--whether from the barbaric brick structures which rise above "The Tunis of the Desert," or from the fairy minarets of the exquisite mosque at Agra,--are the words first sung by the mighty voice of Bilâl. Bilâl was the son of an Abyssinian slave-girl, and himself began life as a slave. The first preaching of Mahomet had deep effect upon the slaves of Mecca, and Bilâl was perhaps the earliest of these to become a convert. Even under the tortures of the persecutors, he could not be made to apostatize--always he would answer, "_Ahad! Ahad_:" "_One_, one only God!" Abu Bekr, the bosom friend of the great Prophet, observing Bilâl, bought him, and set him free. Then Bilâl became the devoted servant of Mahomet; and, in fulfilment of a dream, he was made the First Muezzin to sound the _Adzân_, the Call to Prayer. God is Great! God is Great! I bear witness there is no other God but God! I bear witness that Mahomet is the Prophet of God! Come unto Prayer! Come unto Salvation! God is Great! There is no other God but God! * * * * * After the death of Mahomet, Bilâl ceased to sing the _Adzân_:--the voice that had summoned the Prophet of God to the house of prayer ought not, he piously fancied, to be heard after the departure of his master. Yet, in his Syrian home, how often must he have prayed to chant the words as he first chanted them from the starlit housetop in the Holy City, and how often compelled to deny the petitions of those who revered him as a saint and would perhaps have sacrificed all their goods to have heard him but once lift up his voice in musical prayer!... But when Omar visited Damascus the chiefs of the people besought him that, as Commander of the Faithful, he should ask Bilâl to sing the Call in honour of the event; and the old man consented to do so for the last time.... To hear Bilâl must have seemed to many as sacred a privilege as to have heard the voice of the Prophet himself,--the proudest episode of a lifetime,--the one incident of all others to be related in long afteryears to children and to grandchildren. Some there may have been whom the occasion inspired with feelings no loftier than curiosity; but the large majority of those who thronged to listen in silent expectancy for the _Allah-hu-akbar!_ must have experienced emotions too deep to be ever forgotten. The records of the event, at least, fully justify this belief;--for when, after moments of tremulous waiting, the grand voice of the aged African rolled out amid the hush,--with the old beloved words,--the old familiar tones, still deep and clean,--Omar and all those about him wept aloud, and tears streamed down every warrior-face, and the last long notes of the chant were lost in a tempest of sobbing. STRAY LEAVES FROM STRANGE LITERATURE[21] (I) is the second book. It was written also during the period in New Orleans, many of the stories first appearing in the _Times-Democrat_, and the little volume is dedicated to its editor--Mr. Page M. Baker. [21] Copyright, 1884, by James R. Osgood and Company. These tales, as Hearn tells us in his Preface, are "reconstructions of what impressed me as most fantastically beautiful in the most exotic literature which I was able to obtain." In a letter he writes, "The language of 'Stray Leaves' is all my own, with the exception of the Italic texts and a few pages translated from the 'Kalewala.'" The tapestry he is weaving is of the same crimson threads as that of the earlier tales, but the colours of sunset are softening to the gentler hues of the after-glow, and interwoven sometimes are strands of pure moonlight. We read of the great Book of Thoth which contains a formula whosoever could recite might never know death, and we learn how the cunning magician Noferkephtah obtained the book, which caused the wrath of the gods to fall upon him; later, how Satni, of whom "there was not in all Egypt so wise a scribe," yearned for the book, and took it from the tomb of Noferkephtah, and of the magic wrought and the penance done. There is the exquisite tale of the Fountain Maiden, whom Aki caught in his own fish-net, and whom he grew to love more than his own life. The story lingers of the sea-bird which fell into the hunter's hand, and when he looked more closely he found it had become transformed into a beautiful girl, "slender ... like a young moon," and pity rose in the hunter's heart, and then love. One day, when their children had become strong and swift, and while they were all hunting together, the Bird-Wife called to the little ones to gather feathers: then she covered their arms and her own shoulders with the feathers, and far away they flew. Passing onward, we read of Tilottama, and that by reason of her beauty "the great gods once became multiple-faced and myriad-eyed"; and that this beauty brought punishment to the wicked Sounda and Oupasounda. There is Bakawali, for "whose history of love, human and superhuman, a parallel may not be found." For her great love of the mortal youth Taj-ulmuluk each night she sacrificed herself to the fiercest purification of fire. And then to appease the gods, she suffered herself to be turned for ten long years into marble from her waist to her feet. Her lover ministered to her and watched by her side through the terrible years until she was reincarnated for him. Then we see the statue of Natalika, who avenged the death of her people. And who shall answer the riddle of the Corpse Demon? And which one may not profit by the wisdom of the youth who knew nothing of science? Perhaps our hearts stir with a soft regret for the atonement of Pundari. And so we wander through a maze of colour and of magic, tarrying to listen to the voice of Kalewala, for-- As he sang the fair Sun paused in her course to hear him; the golden Moon stopped in her path to listen; the awful billows of the sea stood still; the icy rivers that devour the pines, that swallow up the firs, ceased to rage; the mighty cataracts hung motionless above their abysses; the waves of Juortana lifted high their heads to hear. "Slender she was as the tulip upon its stalk, and in walking her feet seemed kisses pressed upon the ground. But hadst thou beheld her face unveiled, and the whiteness of her teeth between her brown lips when she smiled!" Alas, she was a good Christian maiden and he a good Mussulman, and so in this Legend of Love each loyal heart dies pronouncing the faith of the other, lest they should not meet at the Day of Judgment. As we draw near the last figures on the tapestry, we find those two tender pictures of which Hearn himself speaks: "Your preference for Boutimar pleases me: Boutimar was my pet. There is a little Jewish legend in the collection--Esther--somewhat resembling it in pathos." These stories afford a glimpse into that gentle heart, which was later to respond to the exquisite faiths and loyalties of the Japanese. Now the Creator sent unto Solomon a cup which contained some of the waters of youth and of life without end. And Solomon was asked: "Wilt thou drink hereof and live divinely immortal through ages everlasting, or wilt thou rather remain within the prison of humanity?" And Solomon dreamed upon these words; and he assembled in council a representative of all those over whom he held dominion. Then Solomon asked Boutimar, the wild dove, most loving of all living creatures, whether he should drink of the magic waters, and thus learn the bliss of earthly immortality. When Boutimar, the wild dove, learned that the cup held only enough water for one person, he made answer in the language of birds:-- "O prophet of God! how couldst thou desire to be living alone, when each of thy friends and of thy counsellors and of thy children and of thy servants and of all who loved thee were counted with the dead? For all of these must surely drink the bitter waters of death, though thou shouldst drink the Water of Life. Wherefore desire everlasting youth, when the face of the world itself shall be wrinkled with age, and the eyes of the stars shall be closed by the black fingers of Azrael? When the love thou hast sung of shall have passed away like a smoke of frankincense, when the dust of the heart that beat against thine own shall have long been scattered by the four winds of heaven, when the eyes that looked for thy coming shall have become a memory, when the voices grateful to thine ear shall have been eternally stilled, when thy life shall be one oasis in a universal waste of death, and thine eternal existence but a recognition of eternal absence,--wilt thou indeed care to live, though the wild dove perish when its mate cometh not?" And Solomon, without reply, silently put out his arm and gave back the cup.... But upon the prophet-king's rich beard, besprinkled with powder of gold, there appeared another glitter as of clear dew,--the diamond dew of the heart, which is tears. Esther, whose comeliness surpassed even that of Sarah, and her rich husband had lived together ten years, but there was no happiness in the soul of the good man, for "the sound of a child's voice had never made sunshine within his heart." So Esther and her husband sorrowed bitterly. And they brought the burden of their grief to Rabbi Simon ben Yochai, and when they had told him, a silence as of the Shechinah came upon the three, only the eyes of the Rabbi seemed to smile. And it was agreed that the twain should part; thus the Israelite could be known as a father in Israel. A feast then was laid at the house, and before all the guests her husband spoke lovingly to Esther, and in token of his affection and his grief bade her to take from the house "whatever thou desirest, whether it be gold or jewels beyond price." And the wine was passed, and the people made merry, and finally a deep sleep fell upon them all. Then Esther gave command that her husband sleeping should be carried to her father's house. In the morning her husband awakened, and confused he cried out, "Woman, what hast thou done?" Then, sweeter than the voice of doves among the fig-trees, came the voice of Esther: "Didst thou not bid me, husband, that I should choose and take away from thy house whatsoever I most desired? And I have chosen thee, and have brought thee hither, to my father's home ... loving thee more than all else in the world. Wilt thou drive me from thee now?" And he could not see her face for tears of love; yet he heard her voice speaking on,--speaking the golden words of Ruth, which are so old yet so young to the hearts of all that love: "Whithersoever thou shalt go, I will also go; and whithersoever thou shalt dwell, I also will dwell. And the Angel of Death only may part us; for thou art all in all to me." ... And in the golden sunlight at the doorway suddenly stood, like a statue of Babylonian silver, the grand grey figure of Rabbi Simon ben Yochai, lifting his hands in benediction. "_Schmah Israel!_--the Lord our God, who is One, bless ye with everlasting benediction! May your hearts be welded by love, as gold with gold by the cunning of goldsmiths! May the Lord, who coupleth and setteth thee single in families, watch over ye! The Lord make this valiant woman even as Rachel and as Lia, who built up the house of Israel! And ye shall behold your children and your children's children in the House of the Lord!" Even so the Lord blessed them; and Esther became as the fruitful vine, and they saw their children's children in Israel. Forasmuch as it is written: "He will regard the prayer of the destitute." GOMBO ZHÈBES[22](2) followed in the New Orleans period. It is a compilation of 352 proverbs selected from six dialects. According to the indexes, there are 6 in the Creole of French Guyana; 28 in the Creole of Hayti; 51 in the Creole of New Orleans, Louisiana; 101 in the Creole of Martinique; 110 in the Creole of Mauritius; 52 in the Creole of Trinidad. Most of the proverbs are similar to our own, but are translated into the simple homely language of the Creole, reflecting its mode of thought. The same proverb often appears in the different dialects. Although a proverb is of European origin, "the character of Creole folk-lore is very different from European folk-lore in the matter of superstition." Many proverbs are direct from the African. Those in the Creole of Hayti are generally rough and coarse. The most popular subjects are, pot or kettle, rain, serpent or snake, of which there are six of each; devil, eggs, belly, horse, mothers, tail, of these there are seven of each; chicken, children, ox have eight of each; cat has nine; goat has eleven; talking has sixteen; monkey has seventeen; fine clothes has only four, idleness has five, and marriage has six. [22] Copyright, 1885, by Will H. Coleman. Hearn speaks of this book as a Dictionary of Proverbs. He made an extensive study of the subject and in later researches found it most helpful. "I have," he says, "quite a Creole library embracing the Creole dialects of both hemispheres." Following are a selection of the proverbs chosen from the different dialects:-- No. 23. _Bel tignon pas fait bel négresse. (Le beau tignon ne fait pas la belle négresse.)_ "It isn't the fine head-dress that makes the fine negress." (_Louisiana._) _Tignon_ or _tiyon_, the true Creole word, "is the famously picturesque handkerchief which in old days all slave-women twisted about their heads." No. 44. _Ça qui boudé manze boudin. (Celui qui boude mange du boudin.)_ "He who sulks eats his own belly." That is to say, spites himself. The pun is untranslatable. (_Mauritius_.) _Boudin_ in French signifies a pudding, in Creole it also signifies the belly. Thus there is a double pun in the patois. No. 256. _Quand diabe alle lamesse li caciétte so laquée. (Quand le diable va à la messe, il cache sa queue.)_ "When the Devil goes to mass he hides his tail." (_Mauritius._) No. 352. _Zozo paillenqui crié là-haut, coudevent vini. (Le paille-en-cul crie la-haut, le coup de vent vient.)_ "When the tropic-bird screams overhead, a storm-wind is coming." (_Mauritius._) No. 267. _Quand milatt tini yon vié chouvral yo dit nègress pas manman yo. (Quand les mulâtres ont un vieux cheval ils disent que les négresses ne sont pas leur mères.)_ "As soon as a mulatto is able to own an old horse, he will tell you that his mother wasn't a nigger." (_Martinique._) No. 324. _Toutt milett ni grand zaureilles. (Tout les mulets ont des grandes oreilles.)_ "All mules have big ears." Equivalent to our proverb: "Birds of a feather flock together." (_Martinique._) No. 291. _Si coulev oûlé viv, li pas pronminée grand-chemin. (Si la couleuvre veut vivre, elle ne se promène pas dans le grand chemin.)_ "If the snake cares to live, it doesn't journey upon the high-road." (_Guyana._) No. 292. _Si coulève pas té fonté, femmes sé pouend li fair ribans jipes. (Si la couleuvre n'était pas effrontée les femmes la prendraient pour en faire des rubans de jupes.)_ "If the snake wasn't spunky, women would use it for petticoat strings." (_Trinidad._) No. 100. _Complot plis fort passé ouanga.[23] (Le complot est plus fort que l'ouanga.)_ "Conspiracy is stronger than witchcraft." (_Hayti._) [23] _Di moin si to gagnin homme! Mo va fé ouanga pouli; Mo fé li tourné fantôme Si to vlé mo to mari...._ "Tell me if thou hast a man (a lover) I will make a _ouanga_ for him--I will change him into a ghost if thou wilt have me for thy husband." This word, of African origin, is applied to all things connected with the Voudooism of the negroes. In the song, "_Dipi mo voué, toué Adèle_," from which the above lines are taken, the wooer threatens to get rid of a rival by _ouanga_--to "turn him into a ghost." The victims of Voudooism are said to have gradually withered away, probably through the influence of secret poison. The word _grigri_, also of African origin, simply refers to a charm, which may be used for an innocent or innocuous purpose. Thus, in a Louisiana Creole song, we find a quadroon mother promising her daughter a charm to prevent the white lover from forsaking her: "_Pou tchombé li na fé grigri._" "We shall make a _grigri_ to keep him." Simultaneously with the publication of "Gombo Zhèbes," Hearn contributed a series of articles[24] to _Harper's Weekly._ (221-227, 230, 232.) These papers, which are commonplace newspaper work, tell of New Orleans, its Expositions, its Superstitions, Voudooism, and the Creole Patois. He feels that the Creole tongue must go, but while there is still time, he hopes that some one will rescue its dying legends and curious lyrics. [24] Copyright, 1884, 1885, 1886, by Harper and Brothers. The unedited Creole literature comprises songs, satires in rhymes, proverbs, fairy-tales--almost everything commonly included under the term folk-lore. The lyrical portion of it is opulent in oddities, in melancholy beauties. There are few of the younger generation of Creoles who do not converse in the French and English languages. Creole is the speech of motherhood, and "there is a strange naïve sorrow in their burdens as of children sobbing for lonesomeness in the night." There is an interesting account of Jean Montanet, "Voudoo John"--The Last of the Voudoos. He was said to be a son of a prince of Senegal. From a ship's cook he rose to own large estates. While he was a cotton-roller, it was noticed that he seemed to have some peculiar occult influence over the negroes under him. Voudoo John had the mysterious _obi_ power. Soon realizing his power, he commenced to tell fortunes, and thousands and thousands of people, white and black, flocked to him. Then he bought a house and began as well to practise Creole medicine. He could give receipts for everything and anything, and many a veiled lady stopped at his door. Once Jean received a fee of $50 for a potion. "It was water," he said to a Creole confidant, "with some common herbs boiled in it. I hurt nobody, but if folks want to give me fifty dollars, I take the fifty dollars every time!" It is said that Jean became worth at least $50,000. He had his horses and carriages, his fifteen wives, whom he considered, one and all, legitimate spouses. He was charitable too. But he did not know what to do with his money. Gradually, in one way or another, it was stolen from him, until at the last, with nothing left but his African shells, his elephant's tusk, and the sewing-machine upon which he used to tell fortunes even in his days of riches, he had to seek hospitality of his children. Hearn devotes several columns to Voudooism, telling of its witchcrafts and charms and fetiches which work for evil, and also of the superstitions regarding the common occurrences of daily life. In a paper on Mexican feather-work at the New Orleans Exposition, there is this paragraph which presages his later descriptions:-- As I write, the memory of a Mexican landscape scene in feather-work is especially vivid--a vast expanse of opulent wheat-fields, whereof the blonde immensity brightens or deepens its tint with the tremor of summer winds; distance makes violet the hills; a steel-bright river serpentines through the plain, reflecting the feminine grace of palms tossing their plumes against an azure sky. I remember also a vision of marshes--infinite stretches of reed-grown ooze, shuddering in gusts of sea-wind, and paling away into bluish vagueness as through a miasmatic haze. In conjunction with these articles, Hearn published in _Harper's Bazaar_ (228-229) two papers on the Curiosities to be found at the New Orleans Exposition. SOME CHINESE GHOSTS[25] (3) was the next book of the New Orleans period. The first publisher to whom it was submitted did not accept it, but Roberts Brothers finally brought it out. "There are only six little stories," writes Hearn, "but each of them cost months of hard work and study, and represents a much higher attempt than anything in the 'Stray Leaves.'" The book is dedicated to his friend Mr. Krehbiel, and the Dedication, which is given in the Bibliography, is as unique as the tales themselves. [25] Copyright, 1887, by Roberts Brothers. In the Preface Hearn says that while preparing these legends he sought for "weird beauty." The era of fierce passions and horror is waning, and in these six perfect tales there is a new-found restraint, a firmer handling of the brush in more normal colours. One of the earliest reviews of his work remarks:-- "In his treatment of the legend lore of the Celestial Empire, Mr. Hearn has, if possible, been even more delicate and charming than in the stories which go to make the previous volume, so much so, indeed, that one is persuaded to full belief in the beauty and witchery of the almond-eyed heroines of his pages." (322.) The opening story is of the beautiful Ko-Ngai, daughter of Kouan-Yu, whose divine loyalty to her father never faltered even at a hideous death. He was a great bellmaker, and the Mandarin ordered that he should make a bell of such size that it would be heard for one hundred _li_, and further that the bell "should be strengthened with brass, and deepened with gold, and sweetened with silver." But the metals refused to mingle. Again the bell was cast, but the result was even worse, and the Son of Heaven was very angry; and this word was sent to Kouan-Yu:-- "If thou fail a third time in fulfilling our command, thy head shall be severed from thy neck." When the lovely Ko-Ngai heard this, she sold her jewels, and paid a great price to an astrologer, and it was told to her:-- Gold and brass will never meet in wedlock, silver and iron never will embrace, until the flesh of a maiden be melted in the crucible; until the blood of a virgin be mingled with the metals in their fusion. Ko-Ngai told no one what she had heard. The awful hour for the heroic effort of the final casting arrived. All the workmen wrought their tasks in silence; there was no sound heard but the muttering of the fires. And the muttering deepened into a roar of typhoons approaching, and the blood-red lake of metal slowly brightened like the vermilion of a sunrise, and the vermilion was transmuted into a radiant glow of gold, and the gold whitened blindingly, like the silver face of a full moon. Then the workers ceased to feed the raving flame, and all fixed their eyes upon the eyes of Kouan-Yu; and Kouan-Yu prepared to give the signal to cast. But ere ever he lifted his finger, a cry caused him to turn his head; and all heard the voice of Ko-Ngai sounding sharply sweet as a bird's song above the great thunder of the fires,--"For thy sake, O my Father!" And even as she cried, she leaped into the white flood of metal; and the lava of the furnace roared to receive her, and spattered monstrous flakes of flame to the roof, and burst over the verge of the earthen crater, and cast up a whirling fountain of many-coloured fires, and subsided quakingly, with lightnings and with thunders and with mutterings. Of the lovely Ko-Ngai no trace remained save a little shoe, which was left in the hand of the faithful serving-woman who had striven to catch her as she leaped into the flame. And ever does the bell, whose tones are deeper and mellower and mightier than the tones of any other bell, utter the name of Ko-Ngai; and ever between the mighty strokes there is a low moaning heard, a sobbing of "_Hiai!_" and that they say is Ko-Ngai crying for her little shoe. The next tale tells of Ming-Y and how it was that he did not heed the counsel of the words of Lao-Tseu, and so it befell that he was loved by the beautiful Sië-Thao, whose tomb had many years ago crumbled to ruins. The Legend of Tchi-Niu is the queen flower of the nosegay of six. Tong's father died, and as they were very poor, the only way that Tong could obtain money to pay for the funeral expenses was to sell himself as a slave. The years passed, and he worked without rest or pay, but never a complaint did he utter. At length the fever of the ricefields seized him, and he was left alone in his sickness, for there was no one to wait on him. One noon he dreamed that a beautiful woman bent over him and touched his forehead with her hand. And Tong opened his eyes, and he saw the lovely person of whom he had dreamed. "I have come to restore thy strength and to be thy wife. Arise and worship with me." And reading his thoughts she said, "I will provide." "And together they worshipped Heaven and Earth. Thus she became his wife." But all that Tong knew of his wife was that her name was Tchi. And the fame of the weaving of Tchi spread far, and people came to see her beautiful work. One morning Tchi gave to her husband a document. It was his freedom that she had bought. Later the silk-loom remained untouched, for Tchi gave birth to a son. And the boy was not less wonderful than his mother. Now it came to the Period of the Eleventh Moon. Suddenly one night, Tchi led Tong to the cradle where their son slumbered, and as she did so a great fear and awe came over Tong, and the sweet tender voice breathed to him:-- "Lo! my beloved, the moment has come in which I must forsake thee; for I was never of mortal born, and the Invisible may incarnate themselves for a time only. Yet I leave with thee the pledge of our love,--this fair son, who shall ever be to thee as faithful and as fond as thou thyself hast been. Know, my beloved, that I was sent to thee even by the Master of Heaven, in reward of thy filial piety, and that I must now return to the glory of His house: I AM THE GODDESS TCHI-NIU." Even as she ceased to speak, the great glow faded, and Tong, reopening his eyes, knew that she had passed away for ever,--mysteriously as pass the winds of heaven, irrevocably as the light of a flame blown out. Yet all the doors were barred, all the windows unopened. Still the child slept, smiling in his sleep. Outside, the darkness was breaking; the sky was brightening swiftly; the night was past. With splendid majesty the East threw open high gates of gold for the coming of the sun; and, illuminated by the glory of his coming, the vapours of morning wrought themselves into marvellous shapes of shifting colour,--into forms weirdly beautiful as the silken dreams woven in the loom of Tchi-Niu. Another tale is that of Mara, who tempted in vain, for the Indian pilgrim conquered. And still, as a mist of incense, as a smoke of universal sacrifice, perpetually ascends to heaven from all the lands of earth the pleasant vapour TE, created for the refreshment of mankind by the power of a holy vow, the virtue of a pious atonement. Like unto the Tale of the Great Bell, Pu, convinced that a soul cannot be divided, entered the flame, and yielded up his ghost in the embrace of the Spirit of the Furnace, giving his life for the life of his work,--his soul for the soul of his Vase. And when the workmen came upon the tenth morning to take forth the porcelain marvel, even the bones of Pu had ceased to be; but lo! the Vase lived as they looked upon it: seeming to be flesh moved by the utterance of a Word, creeping to the titillation of a Thought. And whenever tapped by the finger, it uttered a voice and a name,--the voice of its maker, the name of its creator: PU. This same year, Hearn contributed to _Harpers Bazaar_ the valiant legend of "Rabyah's Last Ride"(234)--Rabyah upon whom no woman had ever called in vain, and who defended his women even after he was dead. This tale was copied in the _Times-Democrat_. CHITA[26] (4), although published after Hearn left New Orleans, properly belongs to that period. It first appeared in much shorter form in the _Times-Democrat_ under the title of "Torn Letters." This version met with many warm friends, and the author was urged to enlarge it. He did so, and Harpers accepted the story, publishing it first as a serial in their magazine. With this book came Hearn's first recognition, and because of its success, he was given a commission by Harpers for further studies in the tropics, which eventuated in the volume, "Two Years in the French West Indies." [26] Copyright, 1889, by Harper and Brothers. "Chita" is the first glimpse of what Mr. Hearn could write from out himself; for whereas, as always, the plot must be given to him, the thread here is so frail that what we admire and remember is the fabric itself which only Hearn could have woven. In "Chita" he recreates elemental nature. In "Karma" he becomes the conscience of a human being. Then, for the first time he realizes the spiritual forces which are stronger than life or death, and without which no beauty exists. A criticism of "Chita" at the time of its publication says:-- "By right of this single but profoundly remarkable book, Mr. Hearn may lay good claim to the title of the American Victor Hugo ... so living a book has scarcely been given to our generation." (342.) Concerning the story, Hearn himself writes as follows:-- "Chita" was founded on the fact of a child saved from the Lost Island disaster by some Louisiana fishing-folk, and brought up by them. Years after a Creole hunter recognized her, and reported her whereabouts to relatives. These, who were rich, determined to bring her up as young ladies are brought up in the South, and had her sent to a convent. But she had lived the free healthy life of the coast, and could not bear the convent; she ran away from it, married a fisherman, and lives somewhere down there now,--the mother of multitudinous children. This slight structure of plot gave Hearn the opportunity to paint a marvellous picture. Hundreds of quotations could be given. He is delighted with the rich glory of the tropics, and by his power of word imagery he so reproduces it that with him we too can see and feel it. In this glowing Nature the poisoned beauty of the Orient is forgotten. Take this description:-- The charm of a single summer day on these island shores is something impossible to express, never to be forgotten. Rarely, in the paler zones, do earth and heaven take such luminosity: those will best understand me who have seen the splendour of a West Indian sky. And yet there is a tenderness of tint, a caress of colour, in these Gulf-days which is not of the Antilles,--a spirituality, as of eternal tropical spring. It must have been to even such a sky that Xenophanes lifted up his eyes of old when he vowed the Infinite Blue was God;--it was indeed under such a sky that De Soto named the vastest and grandest of Southern havens Espiritu Santo,--the Bay of the Holy Ghost. There is a something unutterable in this bright Gulf-air that compels awe,--something vital, something holy, something pantheistic and reverentially the mind asks itself if what the eye beholds is not the [Greek: pneuma] indeed, the Infinite Breath, the Divine Ghost, the Great Blue Soul of the Unknown. All, all is blue in the calm,--save the low land under your feet, which you almost forget, since it seems only as a tiny green flake afloat in the liquid eternity of day. Then slowly, caressingly, irresistibly, the witchery of the Infinite grows upon you: out of Time and Space you begin to dream with open eyes,--to drift into delicious oblivion of facts,--to forget the past, the present, the substantial,--to comprehend nothing but the existence of that infinite Blue Ghost as something into which you would wish to melt utterly away for ever. So it is told that into this perfect peace one August day in 1856, a scarlet sun sank in a green sky, and a moonless night came. Then the Wind grew weird. It ceased being a breath; it became a Voice moaning across the world hooting,--uttering nightmare sounds,--_Whoo!_--_whoo!_--_whoo!_--and with each stupendous owl-cry the mooing of the waters seemed to deepen, more and more abysmally, through all the hours of darkness. Morning dawned with great rain: the steamer _Star_ was due that day. No one dared to think of it. "Great God!" some one shrieked,--"She is coming!" On she came, swaying, rocking, plunging,--with a great whiteness wrapping her about like a cloud, and moving with her moving,--a tempest-whirl of spray;--ghost-white and like a ghost she came, for her smoke-stacks exhaled no visible smoke--the wind devoured it. And still the storm grew fiercer. On shore the guests at the hotel danced with a feverish reckless gaiety. Again the _Star_ reeled, and shuddered, and turned, and began to drag away from the great building and its lights,--away from the voluptuous thunder of the grand piano,--even at that moment outpouring the great joy of Weber's melody orchestrated by Berlioz: _l'Invitatiòn à la Valse_,--with its marvellous musical swing. --"Waltzing!" cried the captain. "God help them!--God help us all now!... The Wind waltzes to-night, with the Sea for his partner." ... O the stupendous Valse-Tourbillon! O the mighty Dancer! One-two--three! From north-east to east, from east to south-east, from south-east to south: then from the south he came, whirling the Sea in his arms.... And so the hurricane passed, and the day reveals utter wreck and desolation. "There is plunder for all--birds and men." At a fishing village on the coast on this same night of the storm Carmen, the good wife of Feliu, dreamed--above the terrors of the tempest which shattered her sleep--once again the dream that kept returning of her little Concha, her first-born who slept far away in the old churchyard at Barcelona. And this night she dreamed that her waxen Virgin came and placed in her arms the little brown child with the Indian face, and the face became that of her dead Conchita. And Carmen wished to thank the Virgin for that priceless bliss, and lifted up her eyes; but the sickness of ghostly fear returned upon her when she looked; for now the Mother seemed as a woman long dead, and the smile was the smile of fleshlessness, and the places of the eyes were voids and darknesses.... And the sea sent up so vast a roar that the dwelling rocked. * * * * * Feliu and his men find the tide heavy with human dead and the sea filled with wreckage. Through this floatage Feliu detects a stir of life ... he swims to rescue a little baby fast in the clutch of her dead mother. To Carmen it is the meaning of her dream. The child has been sent by the Virgin. The tale leads on through the growing life of Chita. Finally one day Dr. La Brierre, whose wife and child had been lost in the famous storm, is summoned to Viosca's Point to the deathbed of his father's old friend, who is dying of the fever. It is Feliu who brings him. But before they can reach the Point the man has already died. The Doctor remains at Feliu's fishing smack. He feels the sickness of the fever coming over him. Then he sees Chita.... Hers is the face of his dead Adèle. Through the fury of the fever, which has now seized him, the past is mingled with the present. He re-lives the agony of that death-storm, re-lives all the horror of that scene, when all that he held dear was swept away--until his own soul passes out into the night. The description of Dr. La Brierre in the throes of the fever is terrible. It is so realistic that one shudders. TWO YEARS IN THE FRENCH WEST INDIES[27] (6) was the _pièce de résistance_ of the sojourn in the tropics. Some of the papers appeared first in _Harper's Magazine_. They are marvellous colour-pictures of the country, its people, its life, its customs, with many of the picturesque legends and the quaintnesses that creep into the heart. [27] Copyright, 1890, by Harper and Brothers. "There is not a writer who could have so steeped himself in this languorous Creole life and then tell so well about it. Trollope and Froude give you the hard, gritty facts, and Lafcadio Hearn the sentiment and poetry of this beautiful island." (387.) More and more is Hearn realizing the necessity of finding new colour. "I hope to be able to take a trip to New Mexico in the summer just to obtain literary material, sun-paint, tropical colour, etc." It is always the intense that his fancy craves, and indeed _must_ have in order to work. "There are tropical lilies which are venomous, but they are more beautiful than the frail and icy white lilies of the North." "Whenever I receive a new and strong impression, even in a dream, I write it down, and afterwards develop it at leisure.... There are impressions of blue light and gold and green, correlated to old Spanish legend, which can be found only south of this line." "I will write you a little while I am gone,--if I can find a little strange bit of tropical colour to spread on the paper,--like the fine jewel-dust of scintillant moth-wings." "Next week I go away to hunt up some tropical or semi-tropical impressions." He is bewitched by St. Pierre--"I love this quaint, whimsical, wonderfully coloured little town." On opening the present volume we at once feel how thoroughly sympathetic this whole Nature is to him, how ravished his senses are with all that she portrays. From Pier 49, East River, New York, we travel with Hearn through days of colour and beauty to the glorious Caribbean Sea, where we sail on to Roseau and St. Pierre. Here the colour is becoming so intense that the eyes are blinded. The luminosities of tropic foliage could only be imitated in fire. He who desires to paint a West Indian forest,--a West Indian landscape,--must take his view from some great height, through which the colours come to his eye softened and subdued by distance,--toned with blues or purples by the astonishing atmosphere. ... It is sunset as I write these lines, and there are witchcrafts of colour. Looking down the narrow, steep street opening to the bay, I see the motionless silhouette of the steamer on a perfectly green sea,--under a lilac sky,--against a prodigious orange light. Over her memoried paths we wander with Josephine, and then we pause before the lovely statue which seems a living presence. She is standing just in the centre of the Savane, robed in the fashion of the First Empire, with gracious arms and shoulders bare: one hand leans upon a medallion bearing the eagle profile of Napoleon.... Seven tall palms stand in a circle around her, lifting their comely heads into the blue glory of the tropic day. Within their enchanted circle you feel that you tread holy ground,--the sacred soil of artist and poet;--here the recollections of memoir-writers vanish away; the gossip of history is hushed for you; you no longer care to know how rumour has it that she spoke or smiled or wept: only the bewitchment of her lives under the thin, soft, swaying shadows of those feminine palms.... Over violet space of summer sea, through the vast splendour of azure light, she is looking back to the place of her birth, back to beautiful drowsy Trois-Islets,--and always with the same half-dreaming, half-plaintive smile,--unutterably touching.... "Under a sky always deepening in beauty" we steam on to the level, burning, coral coast of Barbadoes. Then on past to Demerara. We pass through all the quaint beautiful old towns and islands. We see their wonders of sky and sea and flowers. We see their people and all that great race of the mixed blood. With dear old Jean-Marie we wait for the return of Les Porteuses, and we hear his call:-- "_Coument ou yé, chè? coument ou kallé?_" ... (How art thou, dear?--how goes it with thee?) And they mostly make answer, "_Toutt douce, chè,--et ou?_" (All sweetly, dear,--and thou?) But some, over-weary, cry to him, "_Ah! déchârgé moin vite, chè! moin lasse, lasse!_" (Unload me quickly, dear; for I am very, very weary.) Then he takes off their burdens, and fetches bread for them, and says foolish little things to make them laugh. And they are pleased and laugh, just like children, as they sit right down on the road there to munch their dry bread. Again we follow on: this time to La Grande Anse, where we see the powerful surf-swimmers. With the population we turn out to witness the procession of young girls to be confirmed; we see the dances and games; we hear the chants, and the strange music on strange instruments. At St. Pierre once more we listen to the history of Père Labat, who in twelve years made his order the richest and most powerful in the West Indies. "Eh, Père Labat!--what changes there have been since thy day!... And all that ephemeral man has had power to change has been changed,--ideas, morals, beliefs, the whole social fabric. But the eternal summer remains,--and the Hesperian magnificence of azure sky and violet sea,--and the jewel-colours of the perpetual hills; the same tepid winds that rippled thy cane-fields two hundred years ago still blow over Sainte-Marie; the same purple shadows lengthen and dwindle and turn with the wheeling of the sun. God's witchery still fills this land; and the heart of the stranger is even yet snared by the beauty of it; and the dreams of him that forsakes it will surely be haunted--even as were thine own, Père Labat--by memories of its Eden-summer: the sudden leap of the light over a thousand peaks in the glory of a tropic dawn,--the perfumed peace of enormous azure noons,--and shapes of palm, wind-rocked in the burning of colossal sunsets,--and the silent flickering of the great fire-flies, through the lukewarm darkness, when mothers call their children home.... '_Mi fanal Pè Labatt!--mi Pè Labatt ka vini pouend ou!_'" Then we see the lights of the shrines that will protect us from the Zombi and the Moun-Mo, and all the terrible beings who are filled with witchcraft; and we listen to the tale of that Zombi who likes to take the shape of a lissome young negress. By this time it is Carnival Week with its dances and games and maskers. But a little later we are shuddering at the horrible pestilence Vérette that has seized the city. A gleam of the old love of horror is caught in the following quotation:-- She was the prettiest, assuredly, among the pretty shop-girls of the Grande Rue,--a rare type of _sang-mêlée_. So oddly pleasing, the young face, that once seen, you could never again dissociate the recollection of it from the memory of the street. But one who saw it last night before they poured quick-lime upon it could discern no features,--only a dark brown mass, like a fungus, too frightful to think about. At the beautiful Savane du Fort our eyes and hearts are gladdened by the quaint sight of the Blanchisseuses with their snowy linen spread out for miles along the river's bank. Their laughter echoes in our ears, and we try to catch the words of their little songs. One warm and starry, and to us unforgettable, September morning we make the ascent of Mt. Pelée by the way of Morne St. Martin, and on our way we come to know the country that lies all around. Let me quote our sensation as we reach the summit:-- At the beginning, while gazing south, east, west, to the rim of the world, all laughed, shouted, interchanged the quick delight of new impressions: every face was radiant.... Now all look serious; none speaks.... Dominating all, I think, is the consciousness of the awful antiquity of what one is looking upon,--such a sensation, perhaps, as of old found utterance in that tremendous question of the Book of Job: "_Wast thou brought forth before the hills?_" And the blue multitudes of the peaks, the perpetual congregation of the mornes, seem to chorus in the vast resplendence,--telling of Nature's eternal youth, and the passionless permanence of that about us and beyond us and beneath,--until something like the fulness of a grief begins to weigh at the heart.... For all this astonishment of beauty, all this majesty of light and form and colour, will surely endure,--marvellous as now,--after we shall have lain down to sleep where no dreams come, and may never arise from the dust of our rest to look upon it. Another day we are laughing at the little _ti canotié_ who in the queerest tiny boats surround a steamer as soon as she drops anchor. These are the boys who dive for coins. A sad tale is told of Maximilien and Stréphane. Again our hearts are moved by the pathos and the tragedy of La Fille de Couleur; and in this chapter we find that characteristic description:-- I refer to the celebrated attire of the pet slaves and _belles affranchies_ of the old colonial days. A full costume,--including violet or crimson "petticoat" of silk or satin; chemise with half-sleeves, and much embroidery and lace; "trembling-pins" of gold (_zépingue tremblant_) to attach the folds of the brilliant Madras turban; the great necklace of three or four strings of gold beads bigger than peas (_collier-choux_); the ear-rings, immense but light as egg-shells (_zanneaux-à-clous_ or _zanneaux-chenilles_); the bracelets (_portes-bonheur_); the studs (_boutons-à-clous_); the brooches, not only for the turban, but for the chemise, below the folds of the showy silken foulard or shoulder-scarf,--would sometimes represent over five thousand francs' expenditure. This gorgeous attire is becoming less visible every year: it is now rarely worn except on very solemn occasions,--weddings, baptisms, first communions, confirmations. The _da_ (nurse) or "_porteuse-de-baptême_" who bears the baby to church, holds it at the baptismal font, and afterwards carries it from house to house in order that all the friends of the family may kiss it, is thus attired: but now-a-days, unless she be a professional (for there are professional _das_, hired only for such occasions), she usually borrows the jewellery. If tall, young, graceful, with a rich gold tone of skin, the effect of her costume is dazzling as that of a Byzantine Virgin. I saw one young _da_ who, thus garbed, scarcely seemed of the earth and earthly;--there was an Oriental something in her appearance difficult to describe,--something that made you think of the Queen at Sheba going to visit Solomon. She had brought a merchant's baby, just christened, to receive the caresses of the family at whose house I was visiting; and when it came to my turn to kiss it, I confess I could not notice the child: I saw only the beautiful dark face, coiffed with orange and purple, bending over it, in an illumination of antique gold. What a _da_!... She represented really the type of that _belle affranchie_ of other days, against whose fascination special sumptuary laws were made: romantically she imaged for me the supernatural godmothers and Cinderellas of the Creole fairy-tales. Still we have much to learn about the little creatures in the shapes of ants and scorpions and lizards. They form no small part of the population of Martinique. And still more about the fruits and the vegetables do we learn from good Cyrillia, Ma Bonne. One longs to have a housekeeper as loving and child-like and solicitous. We leave her gazing with love unutterable at the new photograph of her daughter, and wondering the while why they do not make a portrait talk so that she can talk to her beautiful daughter. And day by day the artlessness of this exotic humanity touches you more;--day by day this savage, somnolent, splendid Nature--delighting in furious colour--bewitches you more. Already the anticipated necessity of having to leave it all some day--the far-seen pain of bidding it farewell weighs upon you, even in dreams. But before we go, we must learn how Nature must treat those who are not born under her suns. Then at last reluctantly we board the _Guadeloupe_, and with Mademoiselle Violet-Eyes, who is leaving her country, perhaps for a very long time, to become a governess in New York, we realize that nowhere on this earth may there be brighter skies. Farewell, fair city,--sun-kissed city,--many-fountained city!--dear yellow-glimmering streets,--white pavements learned by heart,--and faces ever looked for,--and voices ever loved! Farewell, white towers with your golden-throated bells!--farewell, green steeps, bathed in the light of summer everlasting!--craters with your coronets of forests!--bright mountain paths upwinding 'neath pomp of fern and angelin and feathery bamboo!--and gracious palms that drowse above the dead! Farewell, soft-shadowing majesty of valleys unfolding to the sun,--green golden cane-fields ripening to the sea!... Dominica, Guadeloupe, Martinique, Pelée--so they vanish behind us. Shall not we too become _Les Revenants_? YOUMA[28] (5) was written in Martinique, and also belongs to the New Orleans period. "I think you will like it better than 'Chita.' It is more mature and exotic by far,"--so Hearn wrote of the story in one of his letters. Later on, when living in Japan, he wrote:-- [28] Copyright, 1890, by Harper and Brothers. It gave me no small pleasure to find that you like "Youma": you will not like it less knowing that the story is substantially true. You can see the ruins of the old house in the Quartier du Fort if you ever visit Saint-Pierre, and perhaps meet my old friend Arnoux, a survivor of the time. The girl really died under the heroic conditions described--refusing the help of the blacks and the ladder. Of course I may have idealized her, but not her act. The incident of the serpent occurred also; but the heroine was a different person,--a plantation girl, celebrated by the historian Rufz de Lavison. I wrote the story under wretched circumstances in Martinique, near the scenes described, and under the cross with the black Christ. An English notice says:-- "It is an admirable little tale, full of local characteristics with curious fragments of Creole French from Martinique, and abundance of wide human sympathy. It deserves reprinting for English readers more than three-fourths of the fiction which is wont to cross the Atlantic under similar circumstances." (294.) "Youma" is the tale of the exquisite devotion and loyalty of a _da_. (A _da_ is the foster-mother and nurse of a Creole child.) At the death of Aimée, Youma's playmate and rich foster-sister, little Mayotte, her child, becomes Youma's charge. An intimate description is given us of the Creole life of Mayotte and Youma. The love of this _da_ is very beautiful. Once with an extraordinary heroism Youma saves Mayotte from a serpent which has slipped into their room. With a still greater heroism she refuses to run away with Gabriel, who has opened the world to her,--Gabriel who has brought her love, and whom she can marry in no other way. No, above the pleadings of her lover, comes the voice of her dying mistress, begging, with such trust,-- "Youma, O Youma! you will love my child?--Youma, you will never leave her, whatever happens, while she is little? promise, dear Youma!" And she had--promised.... Then comes the final test of Youma's strength of devotion. There is an outbreak among the blacks, who have become inflamed by the dreams of coming freedom. The Desrivières with many other families are forced to flee for refuge in safer quarters. Under one roof all these people gather. Youma is urged to leave and save herself. But she will not forsake Mayotte or her master. The infuriated blacks surround the house, and horror follows. Presently the house is set on fire. Youma, with Mayotte in her arms, appears at an upper window. Gabriel, "daring the hell about him for her sake," puts up a ladder. Youma hands him Mayotte. "Can you save her?" she asks. "Gabriel could only shake his head;--the street sent up so frightful a cry.... "_Non!--non!--non!--pa lè yche-béké--janmain yche-béké!_" "Then you cannot save me!" cried Youma, clasping the child to her bosom,--"_janmain! janmain, mon ami._" "Youma, in the name of God...." "In the name of God, you ask me to be a coward!... Are you vile, Gabriel?--are you base?... Save myself and leave the child to burn?... Go!" "Leave the _béké's yche_!--leave it!--leave it, girl!" shouted a hundred voices. "_Moin!_" cried Youma, retreating beyond the reach of Gabriel's hand,--"_moin!_ ... Never shall I leave it, never! I shall go to God with it." "Burn with it, then!" howled the negroes ... "down with that ladder! down with it, down with it!" The ladder catches fire and burns. The walls quiver, and there are shrieks from the back of the house. Unmoved, with a perfect calm, Youma remains at the window. "There is now neither hate nor fear on her fine face." Softly she whispers to Mayotte, and caresses her with an infinite tenderness. Never to Gabriel had she seemed so beautiful. Another minute--and he saw her no more. The figure and the light vanished together, as beams and floor and roof all quaked down at once into darkness.... Only the skeleton of stone remained,--black-smoking to the stars. A stillness follows. The murderers are appalled by their crime. Then, from below, the flames wrestled out again,--crimsoning the smoke whirls, the naked masonry, the wreck of timbers. They wriggled upward, lengthening, lapping together,--lifted themselves erect,--grew taller, fiercer,--twined into one huge fluid spire of tongues that flapped and shivered high into the night.... The yellowing light swelled,--expanded from promontory to promontory,--palpitated over the harbour,--climbed the broken slopes of the dead volcano leagues through the gloom. The wooded mornes towered about the city in weird illumination,--seeming loftier than by day,--blanching and shadowing alternately with the soaring and sinking of the fire;--and at each huge pulsing of the glow, the white cross of their central summit stood revealed, with the strange passion of its black Christ. ... And at the same hour, from the other side of the world,--a ship was running before the sun, bearing the Republican gift of liberty and promise of universal suffrage to the slaves of Martinique. There are two little bits of description which are so characteristic that I quote them:-- Then she became aware of a face ... lighted by a light that came from nowhere,--that was only a memory of some long-dead morning. And through the dimness round about it a soft blue radiance grew,--the ghost of a day. Sunset yellowed the sky,--filled the horizon with flare of gold;--the sea changed its blue to lilac;--the mornes brightened their vivid green to a tone so luminous that they seemed turning phosphorescent. Rapidly the glow crimsoned,--shadows purpled; and night spread swiftly from the east,--black-violet and full of stars. KARMA[29] (242) was written during the Philadelphia period, but was not published in _Lippincott's Magazine_ until after Hearn had sailed for Japan. The story is concentrated, with its every word a shaft of light, and it seems a wrong to attempt to epitomize it. Except in its entirety no adequate conception can be formed of this marvellous revelation of the anguish that a human soul may suffer; nor of the artistic power with which Hearn has developed and perfected his study. Many quotations could be gleaned from his subsequent books which reflect the inspiration of "Karma." [29] Copyright, 1889, by Lafcadio Hearn; and, copyright, 1890 by J. B. Lippincott Company. Despite her unusual intellect, the heroine had a childlike simplicity and frankness which invited her lover's confidence, but he had never told her his admiration, for a dormant power beneath her girlishness made a compliment seem a rudeness. He was often alone with her, which is helpful to lovers, but her charm always confused him, and his embarrassment only deepened. One day she archly asked him to tell her about it. Is there one who does not know that moment when the woman beloved becomes the ideal, and the lover feels his utter unworthiness? Yet, if she is one of those rare souls, the illusion, however divine, is less perfect than is her worth. Do you know what she truly is--how she signifies "the whole history of love striving against hate, aspiration against pain, truth against ignorance, sympathy against pitilessness? She,--the soul of her! is the ripened passion-flower of the triumph. All the heroisms, the martyrdoms, the immolations of self,--all strong soarings of will through fire and blood to God since humanity began,--conspired to kindle the flame of her higher life." And then you question yourself with a thousand questions, and then there are as many more of your duty to her, to the future, and to the Supreme Father. She was not surprised when he told her his wish, but she was not confident that he really loved her, nor whether she should permit herself to like him. Finally she bade him go home and "as soon as you feel able to do it properly,--write out for me a short history of your life;--just write down everything you feel that you would not like me to know. Write it,--and send it.... And then I shall tell you whether I will marry you." How easy the task seemed, and his whole being was joyous; but the lightness lasted for only a moment, and gradually all that her command meant crept over him.... "_Everything you feel you would not like me to know._" Surely she had no realization of what she had asked. Did she imagine that men were good like women--how cruel to hurt her. Then for a period he was uplifted with the desire to meet her truthfulness, but his courage failed again after he had written down the record of his childhood and youth. It was no slight task to make this confession of his sins. And how pale and trivial they had seemed before. Was it possible that he had never before rightly looked at them? Yet why should he so falter? Surely she meant to pardon him. He must put everything down truthfully, and then recolour the whole for her gaze. But his face grew hot at the thought of certain passages. Hour after hour he sat at his desk until it was past midnight, but no skill could soften the stony facts. Finally he lay down to rest: his fevered brain tried to find excuses for his faults. He could forgive himself everything ... except--ah, how unutterably wicked he had been there. No, he could not tell her _that_: instead he must lose her for ever. And in losing her he would lose all the higher self which she had awakened. To lose her--when he of all men had found his ideal. "_Everything you feel you would not like me to know._" Perhaps when she had put this ban upon him, she suspected that there were incidents in his life which he dared not tell her. Could he not deceive her? No, he might write a lie, but he could never meet her fine sweet eyes with a lie. What was he to do? And why had he always been so humble before that slight girl? "Assuredly those fine grey eyes were never lowered before living gaze: she seemed as one who might look God in the face." Slowly his senses became more confused, and a darkness came, and a light in the darkness that shone on her; and he saw her bathed in a soft radiance, that seemed of some substance like ivory. And he knew that she was robing for her bridal with him. He was at her side: all around them was a gentle whispering of many friends, who were dead. Would they smile thus--_if they knew_? Then there arose something within him, and he knew that he must tell her all. He commenced to speak, and she became transfigured, and smiled at him with the tenderness of an angel; and the more he told the greater was her forgiveness. And he heard the voices of the others lauding him for his self-sacrifice and his sincerity. Yet as they praised a fear clutched him for one last avowal that he must make. And with the growing of this doubt all seemed maliciously to change, and even she no longer smiled. He then would have told her alone, but even as he tried to hush his voice, it seemed to pierce the quietude "with frightful audibility, like the sibilation of a possessing spirit." Then with a reckless despair he shouted it aloud, and everything vanished, and the darkness of night was about him. For many restless days and nights he harried himself with bitter self-analysis; and day by day he tore up a certain page; yet without that page his manuscript was worthless. As the days grew into weeks a new fear seized him that his silence had betrayed him, and that already she had decided against him. In the face of this danger he became terrified, and one morning he feverishly copied the memorable page, and, addressing the whole, dropped it in the first letter-box, before he might change his mind. Then an awful revelation of his act overcame him. Should he telegraph her to return the manuscript unopened. No, it was already too late. What was done--was done for ever. He now vaguely realized what he feared in her--"a penetrating dynamic moral power that he felt without comprehending." He tried to steel himself for the worst, but he knew with a premonition that behind his imagined worst there were depths beyond depths of worse. The single word "Come" which he received two days later confirmed his fears. When he reached the door of her apartment, she had already risen to take from a locked drawer an envelope which he knew was his. She proffered him no greeting, but asked in a cold voice if he wished her to burn the document. At his whispered _yes_, he met her eyes, and they seemed to strip him of the last remnant of his pride. "He stood before her as before God,--morally naked as a soul in painted dreams of the Judgment Day." The fire caught the paper, and he stood near, in fear of her next word, while she watched the flame. At last she asked if the woman was dead. He well knew to what she referred, and replied that almost five years had passed since her death. To the penetrating questions which followed he answered that the child--a boy--was well, and that his friend was still there--in the same place. She turned to him abruptly and coldly, angered that he could have believed that she would pardon such a crime. He must have had some hope, or he would not have sent the letter. Had he measured her by his own moral standard? Certainly he had placed her below the level of honest people. Would he dare to ask their judgment of his sin? Speechless, he writhed under the scorn of her words, and a knowledge of shame to which his former agony was as nothing burned within him. That in him which her inborn goodness had taught her, was now laid bare to himself. Again she spoke after a silence--perhaps he would think she was cruel; but she was not, nor was she unjust, for transcendent sin that denies "all the social wisdom gained by human experience" cannot be pardoned, it can only be atoned. And that sin was his; and God would exact his expiation. And that expiation she now demanded in God's name, and as her right. He must go to the friend whom he had wronged, and tell him the whole truth. He must ask for the child, and fulfil his whole duty; also he must place even his life at the man's will. And she would rather see him dead than believe that he could be a coward as well as a criminal. This she requested not as a favour, but as her right. At her words he grew pale as if to death, and for a moment she feared that he might refuse, and that she must despise him. No! his colour rushed back, and her heart leaped, as with a calm resolve he answered, "I will do it." "Then go!" she replied, betraying no gladness. A year went by. She knew that he had kept his promise. He wrote to her often, and passionately, but the letters were never answered. Did she doubt him still?--or was she afraid of her own heart? He could not know the truth, so he waited with hopes and fears, and the seasons passed. Then one day she was startled to receive a letter which told her that he was passing through her suburb, and he begged only to be permitted to see her. To his surprise the answer brought the happy words, "You may." From the shy, beautiful eyes of the child, whom he brought, there seemed to plead a woman's sorrow, until her own soul answered in forgiveness. And the boy and the father marvelled at the tenderness that had come upon her, and the father sobbed until her voice thrilled: that suffering was strength and knowledge, that always he must suffer for the evil he had wrought, but she would help him to bear the pain, and to endure his atonement. She would shield his frailty--she would love his boy. THE CRIME OF SYLVESTRE BONNARD (21) was translated in New York, while Hearn was finishing the proofs of "Two Years in the French West Indies." Of it he writes:-- As for the "Sylvestre Bonnard" I believe I told you that that was translated in about ten days and published in two weeks from the time of beginning it.... But the work suffers in consequence of haste. After his departure for the Orient, two articles on West Indian Society appeared in the _Cosmopolitan_ (243-244). They give a sympathetic study of the sad and pathetic tragedy of the race of the mixed blood. These articles bear a similarity to the chapter upon and the references to this subject, in "Two Years in the French West Indies." GLIMPSES OF UNFAMILIAR JAPAN[30] (7) is the first of the series of Japanese books. It was published after Hearn had been in Japan for four years; since 1891 six of the articles had appeared in the _Atlantic Monthly_ (246-251). Also in 1890, an article, "A Winter Journey to Japan," was published in _Harper's Monthly_ (245). This was his initial paper on Japan. [30] Copyright, 1894, by Lafcadio Hearn; and published by Houghton, Mifflin and Company.] In many ways the present book on Japan is his happiest, for the charm over everything is fresh and radiant. It is here that we learn the old graceful customs, the touching child-like ways, and the sacred appealing rites and beliefs that so endear to us the Japanese. Later we are to have studies more philosophical, more erudite, but none more penetrating in virtue of the very simplicity of subject. It is difficult to believe that the writer, bewitched with the warmth and colour of the tropics, giving his pen an unlicensed flow of word colour and enthusiasm, in a few years could have matured into this quiet, gentle thinker equally absorbed by the East. One finds scarcely a trace of the Hearn of the tropics: therein lies his unique genius; just so admirably as he reflected the West Indian life, does he now reflect that of the Japanese. It is the old Japan that Hearn loves, and the passing of which he mourns even at the first. In his Preface, he says, "My own conviction, and that of many impartial and more experienced observers of Japanese life, is that Japan has nothing whatever to gain by conversion to Christianity, either morally or otherwise, but very much to lose." Also in one of his letters he writes, "I felt, as never before, how utterly dead old Japan is, and how ugly New Japan is becoming." It is old Japan that we find in the present volume. It is much as if we looked into a diary of his first days in the Orient, giving his impressions and conclusions, as well as portraying the pictures themselves. One of the reviews of the book contains the following:-- "If Japan is all that he says; if the Japanese are so compounded of all the virtues, and so innocent of the ugly failings that mar our Western civilization, then the poet's dream of a Golden Age has actually been realized in the remote East. Much as we should like to believe that such a land and such a people actually exist, we cannot altogether conquer our doubts, or avoid the suspicion that the author's feeling sometimes gets the better of his judgment." (379.) And another says:-- "In volume one he is still the outside observer, remote enough to be amused with the little pretty, bird-like glances of the Orient towards the Occident, pleased at the happy chance which makes a blind shampooer's cry musical as she taps her way down the street, instead of giving her a voice raucous as that which hurts and haunts the unwilling ears of wayfarers down Newgate Street and on Ludgate-Hill; or complimentary to the cunning fancy which paints a branch of flowering cherry in a cleft bamboo on a square of faintly-coloured paper and calls the cherry blossom 'beauty' and the bamboo 'long life.' He notices the shapely feet of the people: 'bare brown feet of peasants, or beautiful feet of children wearing tiny, tiny _geta_, or feet of young girls in snowy _tabi_. The _tabi_, the white digitated stocking, gives to a small light foot a mythological aspect--the white cleft grace of the foot of a fauness.' "A little further on the leaven of witchcraft is working, and he cannot write so airily. It is not as a mere spectator that he talks of his visit to the Buddhist cemetery, where the rotting wooden laths stand huddled about the graves, and one tomb bears an English name and a cross chiselled upon it. Here he made acquaintance with the god, who is the lover of little children, Jizô-Sama, about whose feet are little piles of stones heaped there by the hands of mothers of dead children. He is not quite as much in earnest as volume two will find him, or he could not call the gentle god 'that charming divinity'; but the sight-seer is dying in him nevertheless. It was with a friend's hand that he struck the great bell at Enoshima." (286.) But even here with a new world unfolding to his delighted eyes, it was colour that Hearn really wanted. I am not easy about my book, of which I now await the proofs. It lacks colour--it isn't like the West Indian book. But the world here is not forceful: it is all washed in faint blues and greys and greens. There are really _gamboge_, or saffron-coloured valleys,--and lilac fields; but these exist only in the early summer and the rape-plant season, and ordinarily Japan is chromatically spectral. The opening chapter is his first day in the Orient, "the first charm of Japan is intangible and volatile as a perfume." Everything seems to him elfish and diminutive. "Cha," his Kurumaya, takes him past the shops where it appears to him "that everything Japanese is delicate, exquisite, admirable--even a pair of common wooden chop-sticks in a paper bag with a little drawing upon it." The money itself is a thing of beauty. But one must not dare to look, for there is enchantment in these wares, and having looked, one must buy. In truth one wishes to buy everything, even to the whole land, "with its magical trees and luminous atmosphere, with all its cities and towns and temples, and forty millions of the most lovable people." Before the steps leading to a temple he stops. I turn a moment to look back through the glorious light. Sea and sky mingle in the same beautiful pale clear blue. Below me the billowing of bluish roofs reaches to the verge of the unruffled bay on the right, and to the feet of the green wooded hills flanking the city on two sides. Beyond that semi-circle of green hills rises a lofty range of serrated mountains, indigo silhouettes. And enormously high above the line of them towers an apparition indescribably lovely,--one solitary snowy cone, so filmly exquisite, so spiritually white, that but for its immemorially familiar outline, one would surely deem it a shape of cloud. Invisible its base remains, being the same delicious tint as the sky: only above the eternal snow-line its dreamy cone appears, seeming to hang, the ghost of a peak, between the luminous land and the luminous heaven,--the sacred and matchless mountain, Fujiyama. Passing to the temple garden he wonders why the trees are so lovely in Japan. Is it that the trees have been so long domesticated and caressed by man in this land of the gods, that they have acquired souls, and strive to show their gratitude, like women loved, by making themselves more beautiful for man's sake? Assuredly they have mastered men's hearts by their loveliness, like beautiful slaves. That is to say, Japanese hearts. Apparently there have been some foreign tourists of the brutal class in this place, since it has been deemed necessary to set up inscriptions in English announcing that "it is forbidden to injure the trees." Of Hearn's first visit to a Buddhist temple, I quote what one of his critics has to say:-- "The silence of centuries seems to descend upon your soul, you feel the thrill of something above and beyond the commonplace of this every-day world, even here, amidst the turmoil, the rush, the struggle of this monster city of the West, if you take up his 'Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan,' and turn to his description of his first visit to a Buddhist temple. Marvellous is his power of imparting the mystery of that strange land, of hidden meanings and allegories, of mists and legends. The bygone spirit of the race, the very essence of the heart of the people, that has lain sleeping in the temple gloom, in the shadows of the temple shrines, awakes and whispers in your ears. You feel the soft, cushioned matting beneath your feet, you smell the faint odour of the incense, you hear the shuffling of pilgrim feet, the priest sliding back screen after screen, pouring in light upon the gilded bronzes and inscriptions; and you look for the image of the Deity, of the presiding Spirit, between the altar groups of convoluted candelabra. And you see: Only a mirror, a round, pale disc of polished metal, and my own face therein, and behind this mockery of me a phantom of the far sea. Only a mirror! Symbolizing what? Illusion? Or that the Universe exists for us solely as the reflection of our own souls? Or the old Chinese teaching that we must seek the Buddha only in our own hearts? Perhaps some day I shall be able to find out. (350.) Many more temples are visited in the following chapter. What impresses him the most is the joyousness of the people's faith: everything is bright and cheerful, and the air is filled with the sound of children's voices as they play in the courts. He sees the many representations of Jizô, the loving divinity who cares for the souls of little children, who comforts them, and saves them from the demons. The face of Jizô is like that of a beautiful boy, and the countenance is made "heavenly by such a smile as only Buddhist art could have imagined, the smile of infinite lovingness and supremest gentleness." There is also Kwannon, "the goddess of mercy, the gentle divinity who refused the rest of Nirvâna to save the souls of men." Her face is golden, smiling with eternal youth and infinite tenderness. And he sees Emma Dai-Ô, the unpitying, tremendous one. He learns many things of many gods and goddesses. There is the temple of Kishibojin--the mother of Demons. For some former sin she was born a demon and devoured her own children. But through the teaching of Buddha she became a divine being, loving and protecting the little ones, and Japanese mothers pray to her, and wives pray for beautiful boys. At her shrine what impresses the visitor are hundreds of tiny dresses, mostly of poor material, stretched between tall poles of bamboos. These are the thank-offerings of poor simple country mothers whose prayers to her have been answered. In another chapter Hearn writes of the Festival of the Dead, for between the 13th and the 15th day of July the dead may come back again. Every small and great shrine is made beautiful with new mats of purest rice straw, and is decorated with lotus flowers, _shikimi_ (anise) and _misohagi_ (lespedeza). Food offerings, served on a tiny lacquered table--a _zen_--are placed before the altars. Every hour, tea daintily served in little cups is offered to the viewless visitors. At night beautiful special lanterns are hung at the entrances of homes. Those who have dead friends visit the cemeteries and make offerings there with prayers, and the sprinkling of water, and the burning of incense. On the evening of the 15th the ghosts of those, who in expiation of faults committed in a previous life are doomed to hunger, are fed. And also are fed the ghosts of those who have no friends. For three days everything is done to feast the dead, and on the last night there comes the touching ceremony of farewell, for the dead must then return. Everything has been prepared for them. In each home small boats made of barley straw closely woven have been freighted with supplies of choice food, with tiny lanterns, and written messages of faith and love. Seldom more than two feet in length are these boats; but the dead require little room. And the frail craft are launched on canal, lake, sea, or river,--each with a miniature lantern glowing at the prow, and incense burning at the stern. And if the night be fair, they voyage long. Down all the creeks and rivers and canals the phantom fleets go glimmering to the sea; and all the sea sparkles to the horizon with the lights of the dead, and the sea wind is fragrant with incense. But alas! it is now forbidden in the great seaports to launch the _shôryôbune_, "the boats of the blessed ghosts." In Kami-Ichi, in the land of Hôki, there is a glimpse into ancient Japan, for there the Bon-odori, the Dance of the Festival of the Dead, is still maintained. No longer is it danced in the cities. In the temple court, in the shadow of the tomb, with the moonlight as a guide, long processions of young girls dance a slow ghostly dance while the vast audience of spectators keeps a perfect stillness. A deep male chant is heard, and the women respond. Many songs follow, until the night is waning. Then this seeming witchcraft ends, and with merry laughter and soft chatting all disperse. Hearn spends a long happy day at Matsue, the chief city of the Province of the Gods, where he gathers legends and impressions. Of course it has its temples. The temple is the best place to see the life of the people. There it is that the children play all day long. In the summer evening, the young artisans and labourers prove their strength in wrestling-matches. The sacred dances are held there; and on holidays it is also the place where toys are sold. Often at night your attention will be drawn to a large, silent, admiring group of people standing before some little booth. They will be looking at a few vases of sprays of flowers--an exhibition of skill in their arrangement. Returning homeward, there is seen a poor woman scattering some white papers into a stream of water, and, as she throws each one in, murmuring something sweet in a low voice. She is praying for her little dead child, and these are little prayers that she has written to Jizô. Kitzuki is the most ancient shrine in Japan, and it is the living centre of Shintô. There the ancient faith burns as brightly as ever it did in the unknown past. Buddhism may be doomed to pass away, but Shintô "unchanging and vitally unchanged remains dominant, and appears but to gain in power and dignity." Many of the wisest scholars have tried to define Shintô. But the reality of Shintô lives not in books, nor in rites, nor in commandments, but in the national heart, of which it is the highest emotional religious expression, immortal and ever young. Far underlying all the surface crop of quaint superstitions and artless myths and fantastic magic, there thrills a mighty spiritual force, the whole soul of a race with all its impulses and powers and intuitions. He who would know what Shintô is must learn to know that mysterious soul in which the sense of beauty and the power of art and the fire of heroism and magnetism of loyalty and the emotion of faith have become inherent, immanent, unconscious, instinctive. At Kaka is the Cave of the Children's Ghosts. No evil person may enter the Shin-Kukedo, for if he does, a large stone will detach itself and fall down upon him. Here in this great vault, lifting forty feet above the water, and with walls thirty feet apart, is a white rock out of which drips a water apparently as white as the rock itself. This is the Fountain of Jizô, which gives milk to the souls of little dead children. And mothers suffering from want of milk come hither to pray that milk may be given unto them; and their prayer is heard. And mothers having more milk than their infants need come hither also, and pray to Jizô that so much as they can give may be taken for the dead children; and their prayer is heard and their milk diminishes. At least thus the peasants of Izumo say. In another cavern are countless little piles of stones and pebbles, which must have been made by long and patient labour. It is the work of the dead children. One must step carefully, for the sake of these little ones, for if any work is spoiled, they will cry. In the sand are prints of little naked feet, "_the footprints of the infant ghosts_." Strewn here and there on the rocks are tiny straw sandals, pilgrims' offerings to keep the baby feet from being bruised by the stones. In the temple of Hojinji of the Zen sect at Mionoseki, there is an altar which bears many images of Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy. Before the altar, and hung from the carven ceiling, is a bright coloured mass of embroidered purses, patterns of silk-weaving and of cotton-weaving, also balls of threads and worsted and silk. These are the first offerings of little girls. As soon as a baby girl learns how to sew or knit or embroider, she brings to the Maid-Mother of all grace and sweetness and pity, the first piece that she has made successfully. Even the infants of the Japanese kindergarten bring their first work here,--pretty paper-cuttings, scissored out and plaited into divers patterns by their own tiny flower-soft hands. Among the many Notes on Kitzuki which interest, is the annual festival of the Divine Scribe, the Tenjin-Matsuri, to which every school-boy sends a specimen of his best writing. The texts are in Chinese characters, and are generally drawn from the works of Confucius or Mencius. And Hearn remarks that the children of other countries can never excel in the art of Japanese writing. The inner ancestral tendencies will not let them catch the secret of the stroke with the brush. It is the fingers of the dead that move the brush of the Japanese boy. At every temple festival in Japan there is a sale of toys. And every mother, however poor, buys her child a toy. They are not costly, and are charming. Many of these toys would seem odd to a little English child. There is a tiny drum, a model of the drum used in the temples; or a miniature sambo table, upon which offerings are presented to the gods. There is a bunch of bells fastened to a wooden handle. It resembles a rattle, but it is a model of the sacred _suzu_ which the virgin priestess uses in her dance before the gods. Then there are tiny images of priests and gods and goddesses. There is little of grimness in the faiths of the Far East; their gods smile. "Why religion should be considered too awful a subject for children to amuse themselves decently with never occurs to the common Japanese mind." Besides these, there are pretty toys illustrating some fairy-tale or superstition and many other playthings of clever devices, and the little doll, O-Hina-San (Honourable Miss Hina), which is a type of Japanese girl beauty. The doll in Japan is a sacred part of the household. There is a belief that if it is treasured long enough it becomes alive. Such a doll is treated like a real child: it is supposed to possess supernatural powers. One had such rare powers that childless couples used to borrow it. They would minister to it, and would give it a new outfit of clothes before returning it to its owners. All who did this became parents. To the Japanese a new doll is only a doll; but a doll that has received the love of many generations acquires a soul. A little Japanese girl was asked, "How can a doll live?" "Why," was the lovely answer, "_if you love it enough_, it will live!" Never is the corpse of a doll thrown away. When it has become so worn out that it must be considered quite dead, it is either burned or cast in running water, or it is dedicated to the God Kôjin. In almost every temple ground there is planted a tree called _enoki_, which is sacred to Kôjin. Before the tree will be a little shrine, and either there or at the foot of the sacred tree, the sad little remains will be laid. Seldom during the lifetime of its owner is a doll given to Kôjin. When you see one thus exposed, you may be almost certain that it was found among the effects of some poor dead woman--the innocent memento of her girlhood, perhaps even also of the girlhood of her mother and of her mother's mother. There is a sad and awful tradition in the history of the Kengyôs, the oldest of the noble families of Izumo. Seven generations ago the Daimyô of Izumo made his first official visit to the temples of Hinomisaki, and was entertained royally by the Kengyô. As was the custom, the young wife served the royal visitor. Her simple beauty unfortunately enchanted him, and he demanded that she leave her husband and go with him. Terrified, but like a brave loving wife and mother, she answered that sooner than desert her husband and child she would kill herself. The Lord of Izumo went away, but the little household well knew the evil that now shadowed it. And shortly the Kengyô was suddenly taken from his family; tried at once for some unknown offence, and banished to the islands of Oki, where he died. The Daimyô was exultant, for no obstacle was in the way of his desire. The wife of the dead Kengyô was the daughter of his own minister, whose name was Kamiya. Kamiya was summoned before the Daimyô, who told him that there was no longer any reason why Kamiya's daughter should not enter his household, and bade Kamiya bring her to him. The next day Kamiya returned, and with the utmost ceremony announced that the command had been fulfilled--the victim had arrived. Smiling for pleasure, the Matsudaira ordered that she should be brought at once into his presence. The Karô prostrated himself, retired, and presently returned, placed before his master a _kubi-oke_ upon which lay the freshly-severed head of a beautiful woman,--the head of the young wife of the dead Kengyô,--with the simple utterance: "This is my daughter." Dead by her own brave will,--but never dishonoured. "None love life more than the Japanese; none fear death less." So it is that when two lovers find that they can never wed, they keep the love death together, which is _jôshi_ or _shinjû_. By dying they believe that they will at once be united in another world. They always pray that they may be buried together. (In other books are written additional stories illustrating the touching custom.) At the temple of Yaegaki at Sakusa, are the Deities of Wedlock and of Love, and thither go all youths and maidens who are in love. Hundreds of strips of soft white paper are knotted to the gratings of the doors of the shrine. These are the prayers of love. Also there are tresses of girls' hair, love-sacrifices, and offerings of sea-water and of sea-weed. In the soil around the foundation of the shrine are planted quantities of small paper flags. All over Japan there are little Shintô shrines before which are images in stone of foxes. The rustic foxes of Izumo have no grace: they are uncouth; but they betray in countless queer ways the personal fancies of their makers. They are of many moods,--whimsical, apathetic, inquisitive, saturnine, jocose, ironical; they watch and snooze and squint and wink and sneer; they wait with lurking smiles; they listen with cocked ears most stealthily, keeping their mouths open or closed. There is an amusing individuality about them all, and an air of knowing mockery about most of them, even those whose noses have been broken off. Moreover, these ancient foxes have certain natural beauties which their modern Tôkyô kindred cannot show. Time has bestowed upon them divers speckled coats of beautiful colours while they have been sitting on their pedestals, listening to the ebbing and flowing of the centuries and snickering weirdly at mankind. Their backs are clad with finest green velvet of old mosses; their limbs are spotted and their tails are tipped with the dead gold or the dead silver of delicate fungi. And the places they most haunt are the loveliest,--high shadowy groves where the _uguisu_ sings in green twilight, above some voiceless shrine with its lamps and its lions of stone so mossed as to seem things born of the soil--like mushrooms. It is difficult to define the Fox superstition, chiefly because it has sprung from so many elements. The origin is Chinese, and in Japan it has become mixed with the worship of a Shintô deity, and further enlarged by the Buddhist belief of thaumaturgy and magic. The peasants worship foxes because they fear them. But there are good foxes and bad ones. The country holds legend after legend of goblin foxes and ghost foxes, and foxes that take the form of human beings. Every Japanese child knows some of them. Seldom is a Japanese garden a flower-garden: it may not contain a flower. It is a landscape garden, and its artistic purpose is to give the impression of a real scene. Besides, it is supposed to express "a mood in the soul." Such abstract ideas as Chastity, Faith, Connubial Bliss were expressed by the old Buddhist monks who first brought the art into Japan. Little hills, and slopes of green, tiny river-banks, and little islands, together with trees, and stones, and flowering shrubs are combined by the artist. All these things have their poetry and legend, and sometimes have a special name signifying their position and rank in the whole design. In the ponds little creatures such as the frog and water-beetle live, and they too have their legends. The children make all of these creatures and the insects their playmates. Then there are the _semi_, which are musicians, and lovely dragon-flies which skim over the ponds; and back on the hill above the garden are many birds. It is not necessary to have a garden outdoors, for there are indoor gardens too which can even be put into a _koniwa_, the size of a fruit-dish. The dead are never dead with the Japanese; they become even more important members of the family, for the spirits of the dead control the lives of the living. Each day there is some ceremony in memory of these blessed dead; and no home is so poor but it has its household shrine. And Shintô, ancestor-worship, signifies character in the higher sense,--courage, courtesy, honour, and above all things loyalty. The spirit of Shintô is the spirit of filial piety, the zest of duty, the readiness to surrender life for a principle without a thought of wherefore. It is the docility of the child; it is the sweetness of the Japanese woman. It is conservatism likewise; the wholesome check upon the national tendency to cast away the worth of the entire past in rash eagerness to assimilate too much of the foreign present. It is religion,--but religion transformed into hereditary moral impulse,--religion transmuted into ethical instinct. It is the whole emotional life of the race,--the Soul of Japan. Self-sacrifice, loyalty, the deepest spirit of Shintô, is born with the child. If you ask any Japanese student what his dearest wish is he will surely answer,--"To die for His Majesty, our Emperor." It is impossible in this limited space to give an adequate idea of all that Shintôism implies. The dressing of the hair is a very important part of a Japanese woman's toilet. It is dressed once in every three days, and the task takes probably two hours. The elaborateness of the coiffure changes with the growing age of the maiden. But when she is twenty-eight, she is no longer young, and so thereafter only one style is left, that worn by old women. Of course, there are many superstitions about women's hair. It is the Japanese woman's dearest possession, and she will undergo any suffering not to lose it. At one time it was considered a fitting vengeance to shear the hair of an erring wife, and then turn her away. Only the greatest faith or the deepest love can prompt a woman to the voluntary sacrifice of her entire _chevelure_, though partial sacrifices, offerings of one or two long thick cuttings, may be seen suspended before many an Izumo shrine. What faith can do in the way of such sacrifice, he best knows who has seen the great cables, woven of women's hair, that hang in the vast Hongwanji temple at Kyôto. And love is stronger than faith, though much less demonstrative. According to an ancient custom a wife bereaved sacrifices a portion of her hair to be placed in the coffin of her husband, and buried with him. The quantity is not fixed: in the majority of cases it is very small, so that the appearance of the coiffure is thereby no wise affected. But she who resolves to remain for ever faithful to the memory of the lost yields up all. With her own hand she cuts off her hair, and lays the whole glossy sacrifice--emblem of her youth and beauty--upon the knees of the dead. It is never suffered to grow again. The "Diary of a Teacher" gives a careful picture of the school-life in Japan as Hearn finds it. At the Normal School, which is a state institute, the young man student has no expenses. In return for these kindnesses, when he graduates he serves as a teacher for five years. Discipline is severe, and deportment is a demand. "A spirit of manliness is cultivated, which excludes roughness but develops self-reliance and self-control." The silence of study hours is perfect, and without permission no head is ever raised from a book. The female department is in a separate building. Girls are taught the European sciences, and are trained in all the Japanese arts, such as embroidery, decoration, painting; and of course that most delicate of arts--the arranging of flowers. Drawing is taught in all the schools. By fifty per cent. do Japanese students excel the English students in drawing. There is also a large elementary school for little boys and girls connected with the Normal School. These are taught by the students in the graduating classes. Noteworthy is the spirit of peace prevailing at the recesses that occur for ten minutes between each lesson. The boys romp and shout and race, but never quarrel. Hearn says that among the 800 scholars whom he has taught, he has never even heard of a fight, nor of any serious quarrel. The girls sing or play some gentle game, and the teachers are kind and watchful of the smaller scholars. If a dress is torn or soiled the child is cared for as carefully as if she were a younger sister. No teacher would ever think of striking a scholar. If he did so he would at once have to give up his position. In fact, punishments are unknown. "The spirit is rather reversed. In the Occident the master expels the pupil. In Japan it happens quite as often that the pupil expels the master." It takes the Japanese student seven years to acquire the triple system of ideographs, which is the alphabet of his native literature. He must also be versed in the written and the spoken literature. He must study foreign history, geography, arithmetic, astronomy, physics, geometry, natural history, agriculture, chemistry, drawing. Worst of all he must learn English,--a language of which the difficulty to the Japanese cannot be even faintly imagined by any one unfamiliar with the construction of the native tongue,--a language so different from his own that the very simplest Japanese phrase cannot be intelligibly rendered into English by a literal translation of the words or even the form of the thought. And he studies all this upon the slimmest of diets, clad in thin clothes in cold rooms. No wonder many fall by the way. The students have been trained to find a moral in all things. If the theme given to them for a composition is a native one, they will never fail to find it. For instance,--a peony is very beautiful, but it has a disagreeable odour; hence we should remember that "To be attracted by beauty only may lead us into fearful and fatal misfortune." The sting of the mosquito is useful, for "then we shall be bringed back to study." There is nothing distinctive about the Japanese countenance, but there is an intangible pleasantness that is common to all. Contrasted with Occidental faces they seem "half-sketched." The outlines are very soft, there is "neither aggressiveness nor shyness, neither eccentricity nor sympathy, neither curiosity nor indifference.... But all are equally characterized by a singular placidity,--expressing neither love nor hate, nor anything save perfect repose and gentleness,--like the dreamy placidity of Buddhist images." Later, these faces become individualized. In another chapter Hearn tells of Two Festivals: one the festival of the New Year; and the other, the Festival of Setsubun, which is the time for the casting out of devils. On the eve of this latter festival, the Yaku-otoshi, who is the caster-out of the demons, goes around, to any houses that may desire his services, and performs his exorcism, for which he receives a little fee. The rites consist of the recitation of certain prayers, and the rattling of a _shakujô_. The _shakujô_ is an odd-shaped staff. There is a tradition that it was first used by Buddhist pilgrims to warn little creatures and insects to get out of the way. I quote from a French review for the description of one of Hearn's stories:-- "But the most beautiful of all, 'A Dancing Girl,' is drawn from the chronicles of that far-off past, from which, say what one may, he is certainly wise in drawing his inspirations. It is the story of a courtesan in love. "At the height of her celebrity, this idol of a capital disappears from public life, and nobody knows why. Leaving fortune behind, she flies with a poor youth who loves her. They build for themselves a little house in the mountains, and there exist apart from the world, one for the other. But the lover dies one cold winter, and she remains alone, with no other consolation than to dance for him every evening in the deserted house. For he loved to see her dance, and he must still take pleasure in it. Therefore, daily, she places on the memorial altar the accustomed offerings, and at night she dances decked out in the same finery as when she was the delight of a large city. And the day comes, when old, decrepit, dying, reduced to beggary, she carries her superb costume faded with time, to a painter who had seen her in the days of her beauty, that he may accept it in exchange for a portrait made from memory, which shall be placed before the altar always bearing offerings, that her beloved may ever see her young, the most beautiful of the _shirabyashi_, and that he may forgive her for not being able to dance any more. "This _shirabyashi_, from the distance of time, appears to us here, clothed with I know not what of hieratical dignity, such as the modern _geisha_ could never possess. Lafcadio Hearn in no wise pretends in the pages he devotes to these latter, to idealize them beyond measure. They appear under his pen as pretty animals somewhat dangerous; but is it not their calling to be so? Whatever be the rank of the Japanese woman, he only speaks of her with an extreme discretion, and with a caution that one would look for in vain in the portrait of _Mme. Chrysanthème_. The subtle voluptuousness of his style is never extended to the scenes he reproduces; it is a style immaterial to a rare degree; he knows how to make us understand what he means, without one word to infringe those proprieties that are dear to the Japanese, even more than virtue itself. And to believe him, the young, well-brought-up girl, the honest wife, are in Japan the most perfect types of femininity that he has ever met in any part of the world;--he, who has travelled so much. Opinions formed superficially by globe-trotters on this subject that he scarcely glances at because of respect, arouse as much indignation in him as could they in the Japanese themselves. Evidently he has penetrated into their inner life, into the mystery of their thoughts, into their hidden springs of action, to the point of participating in their feelings." (390.) From Hôki to Oki there is much to learn about the landscapes of Western and Central Japan; and Hearn gives many legends, and many more impressions and intimate glimpses. As there are only walls of thin paper separating the lives of these Japanese people, no privacy can exist. Really everything is done in public, even your thoughts must be known. And it never occurs to a Japanese that there should be any reason for living unobserved. This must show a rare moral condition, and is understood only by those who appreciate the charm of the Japanese character, its goodness, and its politeness. No one endeavours to expand his own individuality by belittling his fellow; no one tries to make himself appear a superior being: any such attempt would be vain in a community where the weaknesses of each are known to all, where nothing can be concealed or disguised, and where affectation could only be regarded as a mild form of insanity. Hearn speaks of the strange public curiosity which his presence aroused at Urago. It was not a rude curiosity; in fact, one so gentle that he could not wish the gazers rebuked. But so insistent did it become that he had to close his doors and windows to prevent his being watched while he was asleep. Kinjurô, the ancient gardener, knows a great many things about souls. "No one is by the gods permitted to have more souls than nine." Kinjurô also knows legends about ghosts and goblins. An essay penetrating the very heart of the Japanese, is the chapter on the "Japanese Smile." It crowns Hearn's work as a superb interpretation of Japanese soul-life. This smile is the outward and visible sign of the inward and spiritual grace of self-sacrifice. It is metaphysically and psychologically exquisite. It is an etiquette which for generations has been cultivated. It was a smile, _in origin_, however, demanded by hard heathen gods of the victims they sacrificed; and, in history, it was demanded of the subject race by the early conquerors. If refused, then off came their heads! The smile is born with the Japanese child, and is nurtured through all the growing years. The smile is taught like the bow; like the prostration; like that little sibilant sucking-in of the breath which follows, as a token of pleasure, the salutation to a superior; like all the elaborate and beautiful etiquette of the old courtesy. The Japanese believe that one should always turn one's happiest face to people. It is a wrong to cause them to share your sorrow or misfortune, and so hurt or sadden them. One should never look serious. It is not only unkind but extremely rude to show one's personal griefs or anger: these feelings should always be hidden. Even though it is death one must face, it is a duty to smile bravely. It was with such a smile that the dying boy Shida wrote and pasted upon the wall over his bed:-- Thou, my Lord-Soul, dost govern me. Thou knowest that I cannot now govern myself. Deign, I pray thee, to let me be cured speedily. Do not suffer me to speak much. Make me to obey in all things the command of the physician. This ninth day of the eleventh month of the twenty-fourth year of Meiji. From the sick body of Shida to his Soul. The key to the mystery of the most unaccountable smiles is Japanese politeness. The servant sentenced to dismissal for a fault prostrates himself, and asks for pardon with a smile. That smile indicates the very reverse of callousness or insolence: "Be assured that I am satisfied with the great justice of your honourable sentence, and that I am aware of the gravity of my fault. Yet my sorrow and my necessity have caused me to indulge the unreasonable hope that I may be forgiven for my great rudeness in asking pardon." The youth or girl beyond the age of childish tears when punished for some error, receives the punishment with a smile which means: "No evil feeling arises in my heart; much worse than this my fault has deserved." This quality, which has become as natural to the Japanese as the very breath of his body, is the sweet tonic-note of his whole character. _Sayônara!_ Across the waters echoes the cry, _Manzai, Manzai!_ (Ten thousand years to you! ten thousand years!). Hearn is leaving. He is going far away. His pupils write expressing their sorrow and regret. He sends them a letter thanking them for their gift of a beautiful sword, and in a loving farewell says:-- May you always keep fresh within your hearts those impulses of generosity and kindliness and loyalty which I have learned to know so well, and of which your gift will ever remain for me the graceful symbol! And a symbol not only of your affection and loyalty as students to teachers, but of that other beautiful sense of duty expressed, when so many of you wrote down for me, as your dearest wish, the desire to die for His Imperial Majesty, your Emperor. That wish is holy: it means perhaps more than you know, or can know, until you shall have become much older and wiser. This is an era of great and rapid change; and it is probable that many of you, as you grow up, will not be able to believe everything that your fathers believed before you, though I sincerely trust you will at least continue always to respect the faith, even as you still respect the memory, of your ancestors. But however much the life of New Japan may change about you, however much your own thoughts may change with the times, never suffer that noble wish you expressed to me to pass away from your souls. Keep it burning there, clear and pure as the flame of the little lamp that glows before your household shrine. OUT OF THE EAST[31] (8), followed "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan." The charm of the first impression is waning. [31] Copyright, 1895, by Lafcadio Hearn; and published by Houghton, Mifflin and Company. In a letter Hearn writes:-- Every day, it strikes me more and more how little I shall ever know of the Japanese. I have been working hard at a new book, which is now half finished, and consists of philosophical sketches chiefly. It will be a very different book from the "Glimpses," and will show you how much the Japanese world has changed for me. I imagine that sympathy and friendship are almost impossible for any foreigner to obtain,--because of the amazing difference in the psychology of the two races. We only guess at each other without understanding. In another letter, speaking of the title for this book, he continues:-- It was suggested only by the motto of the Oriental Society, "_Ex Oriente lux._" ... The simpler the title, and the vaguer--in my case--the better: the vagueness touches curiosity. Besides, the book is a vague thing. The _Academy_, writing of "Out of the East," says:-- "Each book marks a longer step towards the Buddhist mysticism, wherein we have lost our poet. 'The Stone Buddha,' in the first mentioned book, is a dreamy dialogue between the wisdom of the West; Science, with her theories of evolution, revolution and dissolution; Buddhism, with its re-birth on re-rebirth; and Nirvâna at the end. This thing also is vanity. As there can be no end, so there can be no beginning; even Time is an illusion, and there is nothing new beneath a hundred million suns." (286.) The old charm of word colour sparkles in "The Dream of a Summer Day." Mile after mile I rolled along that shore, looking into the infinite light. All was steeped in blue,--a marvellous blue, like that which comes and goes in the heart of a great shell. Glowing blue sea met hollow blue sky in a brightness of electric fusion; and vast blue apparitions--the mountains of Higo--angled up through the blaze, like masses of amethyst. What a blue transparency! The universal colour was broken only by the dazzling white of a few high summer clouds, motionlessly curled above one phantom peak in the offing. They threw down upon the water snowy tremulous lights. Midges or ships creeping far away seemed to pull long threads after them,--the only sharp lines in all that hazy glory. But what divine clouds! White purified spirits of clouds, resting on their way to the beatitude of Nirvâna? Or perhaps the mists escaped from Urashima's box a thousand years ago? The gnat of the soul of me flitted out into that dream of blue, 'twixt sea and sun,--hummed back to the shore of Suminoyé through the luminous ghosts of fourteen hundred summers. And Hearn tells with charm why "the mists escaped from Urashima's box a thousand years ago," and also of the old, old woman who drank too deeply of the magical waters of youth. Reviewing the present volume, the _Spectator_ remarks:-- "The main drift of his books, however, is to bring into view not so much the glories of Japanese sunlight or the charms of animate or inanimate Nature, on which it falls, as the prevalence, at any rate in extensive sections of Japanese society, of modes of thought and standards of conduct which, though often widely apart from our own, demand the respect of every candid Englishman. And certainly in this endeavour he meets with a large measure of success. His account of the essays written and the questions asked by the members of his class in English language and literature at the Government college, or Higher Middle School, of Kyûshû, discloses not only what must be regarded as a very good development of general intelligence among those young men, but a moral tone which in many respects is quite as high, though with interesting differences in point of view, as would be expected among English boys or young men in the upper forms of our great public-schools or at the Universities. Of course, what boys or young men write for or say to their masters and tutors cannot by any means always be taken as sure evidence of their inner feelings or of the character of their daily life. But, so far as one can judge, Hearn's pupils appear to have given him their confidence, and what he tells us of them may therefore reasonably be taken without much discount. It certainly illustrates an attractive simplicity of character and thought, not untouched by poetic imagination, together with a high development of family affection and strong sense of family duty, and also a remarkably high level of patriotic feeling. This spirit is apparently inherited from the old military class of the island of Kyûshû, and it is not surprising to hear that rich men at a distance are keen to give their sons the opportunity of acquiring the Kyûshû 'tone.' Towards the close of his book Mr. Hearn gives an extremely interesting account of a farewell visit paid him in the autumn of 1894 by an old pupil who had entered the army after leaving college, and had been placed, at his own request, in one of the divisions ordered for service in Corea:-- "And now I am so glad," he exclaimed, his face radiant with a soldier's joy, "we go to-morrow." Then he blushed again, as if ashamed of having uttered his frank delight. I thought of Carlyle's deep saying, that never pleasures, but only suffering; and death are the lures that draw true hearts. I thought also--what I could not say to any Japanese--that the joy in the lad's eyes was like nothing I had ever seen before, except the caress in the eyes of a lover on the morning of his bridal. "A beautiful thought, the reader will agree; but why could it not be uttered to a Japanese? A good deal will be found on this subject in Mr. Hearn's book, and, as we have indicated, we do not think it all holds together. His class of students, we learn, professed to think it 'very, very strange' that there should be so much in English novels about love and marrying; and then he tells us that-- Any social system of which filial piety is not the moral cement; any social system in which children leave their parents in order to establish families of their own; any social system in which it is considered not only natural but right to love wife and child more than the authors of one's being; any social system in which marriage can be decided independently of the will of the parents by the mutual inclination of the young people themselves ... appears, to the Japanese student of necessity a state of life scarcely better than that of the birds of the air and the beasts of the field, or at best a sort of moral chaos. "Now, of course, it is known here that in Japan, as in other Oriental countries, it is a rule for marriages to be family arrangements, as regards which it is expected that the young persons will conform to the wishes of their respective parents. * * * * * "But of course some inconsistencies are to be expected from an author enamoured of the whole country. He is very Buddhist, and is anxious to show that Buddhists have always held, in matters of faith, something very like the doctrines of modern science with regard to the perpetual sequence of evolution and dissolution. On this subject he argues cleverly and effectively; but when, by implication or expressly, he compares Buddhism with Christianity, it is evident that the latter faith has not received any very close study from him. None the less is his book, though dominated by a somewhat uncritical enthusiasm, full of interest and instruction as to the difference between the gifts, the motives, and the mental and moral attitude of the Japanese and the peoples of the West, ourselves in particular. It is well worth while to study that remarkable people as they are seen by one who is so much captivated by them, and believes in them so strongly, as Mr. Lafcadio Hearn." (380.) The _Athenæum_ does not speak so cordially, and a review in the _Atlantic Monthly_ says:-- "Mr. Hearn is not at his best as a metaphysician.... But we can forgive him in that he stands forth a staunch champion, defying the West from the heart of the Japanese people. He does this most clearly in his finest essay, 'Jiujutsu.' Here the very meaning of the martial exercise, to 'conquer by yielding' is taken as text to explain the phenomena or national awakening which foreign cities have denounced as a 'reversal.' Japan has borrowed weapons of force from the West, in order successfully to resist its insidious influence. True progress is from within. Mr. Hearn writes:-- However psychologists may theorize on the absence or the limitations of personal individuality among the Japanese, there can be no question at all that, as a nation, Japan possesses an individuality stronger than our own." (306.) Hearn further brings out in a conversation with a young Japanese the fact that Japan, in order to keep pace with the competition of other nations, must adopt the methods which are in direct variance to her old morality, and all that which has made the Japanese what he is. Japan's future depends upon her industrial development, and the fine old qualities of self-sacrifice, simplicity, filial piety, the contentment with little, are not the weapons for the modern struggle. In a postscript to this essay, written two years later, after the war with China, Hearn adds that "Japan has proved herself able to hold her own against the world.... _Japan has won in her jiujutsu._" Japan holds infinite legends of ghostly significance, and it is no wonder that Hearn found so much that was sympathetic. Every new town or new temple reveals some aspect of the odd. In this second book the joyousness is gone; he is now a philosopher, and his philosophy reflects much of the ghostly. The gruesome has been buried, but it is not dead: it will return reincarnated, not of the ghastly of real life, but of the dim, far-away, always more distant ghostly in the lives of the dead. A revelation of the Nirvâna into which Hearn is being slowly drawn appears in "At Hakata." He has been telling the story of the sacred mirror that a mother in dying gave to her daughter, bidding her to look into it every morning and evening and there see her mother. And the girl looked and "having the heart of meeting her mother every day," knew not that the shadow in the mirror was her own face. One are we all,--and yet many, because each is a world of ghosts. Surely that girl saw and spoke to her mother's very soul, while seeing the fair shadow of her own young eyes and lips, uttering love! And with this thought, the strange display in the old temple court takes a new meaning,--becomes the symbolism of a sublime expectation. Each of us is truly a mirror, imaging something of the universe,--reflecting also the reflection of ourselves in that universe; and perhaps the destiny of all is to be molten by that mighty Image-maker, Death, into some great sweet passionless unity. How the vast work shall be wrought, only those to come after us may know. We of the present West do not know: we merely dream. But the ancient East believes Here is the simple imagery of her faith. All forms must vanish at last to blend with that Being whose smile is immutable Rest,--whose knowledge is Infinite Vision. "The Red Bridal" is a story of _jôshi_--the joint suicide for love. These two young people had been playmates since their early school-days, and were deeply attached to each other. The girl's father, under the influence of an evil stepmother, agrees to sell his daughter to the richest and also the most disreputable man in the village. Hearing this awful command, the maiden only smiles the brave smile--inheritance of her Samurai blood. She knows what she must do.... Together she and her lover quietly meet the Tôkyô express. As its low roar draws nearer, they "wound their arms about each other, and lay down cheek to cheek, very softly and quietly, straight across the inside rail." We close the book with the memory of Yuko, heroic little Yuko, who, even as noble Asakachi, who had his beautiful wish to die for his country fulfilled, proves that the Japanese spirit of loyalty is far greater than our word implies. With all her country, Yuko, a humble little serving-maid, whose name signifies "valiant," is sorrowing because of a Japanese attack upon the Czarevitch of the Russians. Her soul burns with the desire to give something that will soften the sorrow of the August One; for the heart of the girl, being that of a true Japanese, grieves not alone for what has happened, but with a deeper sense of the grief caused to the August One. The cry goes from Yuko asking how she, who has nothing, can give; and from the lips of the dead within her comes the answer: "Give thyself. To give life for the August One is the highest duty, the highest joy." "And in what place?" she asks. "Saikyô," answer the silent voices; "in the gateway of those who by ancient custom should have died." Does she falter? No. For her the future holds no blackness. Always she will see the rising of the holy Sun above the peaks, the smile of the Lady-Moon upon the waters, the eternal magic of the Seasons. She will haunt the places of beauty, beyond the folding of the mists, in the sleep of the cedar-shadows, through circling of innumerable years. She will know a subtler life, in the faint winds that stir the snow of the flowers of the cherry, in the laughter of playing waters, in every happy whisper of the vast green silences. But first she will greet her kindred, somewhere in shadowy halls awaiting her coming to say to her: "Thou hast done well,--like a daughter of Samurai. Enter, child! because of thee to-night we sup with the Gods!" It is daylight when Yuko enters Kyotô. She finds a lodging, and then goes to a skilful female hairdresser. Her little razor is made very sharp. Returning to her room, she writes a letter of farewell to her brother, and an appeal to the officials asking that the Tenshi-Sama may be begged to cease from suffering "seeing that a young life, even though unworthy, has been given in voluntary expiation of the wrong." At the dark hour before dawn she slips to the gate of the Government edifice. Whispering a prayer, she kneels. Then with her long under-girdle of silk she binds her robes tightly about her knees, for the daughter of a Samurai must always be found in death with limbs decently composed. Then, with steady precision, she makes in her throat a gash, out of which the blood leaps in a pulsing jet.... At sunrise the police find her, quite cold, and the two letters, and a poor little purse containing five _yen_ and a few _sen_ (enough, she had hoped, for her burial); and they take her and all her small belongings away. KOKORO[32] (9), the next book, could well be a continuation of "Out of the East." Hearn speaks of it as "terribly radical," and "rather crazy"; and he fears that his views, which are greatly opposed in the West, may not be well received. [32] Copyright, 1896, by Houghton, Mifflin and Company. "The fifteen chapters of which the book is composed," says a German review, "do not contain the results of any research into the domain of politics, art or religion. They are rather fragments from Japanese life, and so clear is the language that the pictures given are brought home to us with wonderful effect. Lafcadio Hearn is a journalist in the best sense of the word. He is a writer who has something striking and original to say upon the events of the day, upon the conditions and institutions of a land, upon the possibilities of development in a people, upon deep philosophical, social and religious problems, upon the 'Idea of Pre-existence,' upon Buddhism and Shintôism, upon the difference between Occidental and Oriental culture, and who judges all things, all conditions that he sees, from lofty heights. He is besides a character, a man of great ideals; he has a fine artistic feeling and is, moreover, able to render in wonderfully sympathetic language tender moods which come to him at the sight of a landscape, a work of art. Extraordinarily capable of assimilation, he, to whom Japan has become a second home, has entirely fitted himself into the Japanese life. He is so delighted with the customs, with the political and social conditions, with the simple family life, with the religion, the ceremonies, the ancestor-worship, and with the business intercourse carried on among themselves--which he assures us is characterized by exceptional probity--in short, he is so delighted with all the activities of this people that he thinks them the best possible because they spring from the inmost life of an ethical and never intellectual temperament. Therefore he takes sides with them passionately against the modern tendencies of Europe." (395.) In the opening story, which I think will be found one of his best, is portrayed the manner of a Japanese crowd in dealing with a criminal; and how this criminal was brought to atonement by the gaze of a little child, the son of the man he murdered, while the little one was yet in his mother's womb. The next chapter is a discussion of Japanese Civilization. In 1903 Hearn wrote:-- "The Genius of Japanese Civilization" is a failure. I thought that it was true when I wrote it; but already Japan has become considerably changed, and a later study of ancient social conditions has proved to me that I made some very serious sociological errors in that paper. He shows that in the wonderful development of Japanese power, there is vitally no self-transformation. All that Japan is, she always has been. Nor is there any outward change. "The strength of Japan, like the strength of her ancient faith, needs little material display: both exist where the deepest real power of any great peoples exists,--in the Race Ghost." He contrasts the noise and confusion and vastness of Western cities. The construction of the West is endurance; of Japan impermanency. The very land is a land of impermanence. But in this impermanency Hearn finds the greatest excellence. He contrasts how little impedimenta the Japanese have--by that means alone how independent they are. He shows with what a quiet simplicity Japan has become a great commercial centre. He fears the new Western spirit which threatens her:-- I confess to being one of those who believe that the human heart, even in the history of a race, may be worth infinitely more than the human intellect, and that it will sooner or later prove itself infinitely better able to answer all the cruel enigmas of the Sphinx of Life.--I still believe that the old Japanese were nearer to the solution of those enigmas than are we, just because they recognized moral beauty as greater than intellectual beauty. It is the old spirit which found infinite meaning-- in the flushed splendour of the blossom-bursts of spring, in the coming and the going of the cicadæ, in the dying crimson of autumn foliage, in the ghostly beauty of snow, in the delusive motion of wave or cloud. The beautiful voice of a blind peasant woman fills Hearn with gentle memories and an exquisite delight. He muses upon what the meaning of this charm can be; and he realizes that it is the old sorrows and loving impulses of forgotten generations. The dead die never utterly. They sleep in the darkest cells of tired hearts and busy brains,--to be startled at rarest moments only by the echo of some voice that recalls their past. The lovely spirit of showing only one's happiest face to the world is charmingly brought out in the little incident that, when in a railway carriage, a Japanese woman finds herself becoming drowsy, before she nods she covers her face with her long kimono sleeve. Sometimes one may recall the dead, and speak with them. So it happened that O-Tayo heard once again the voice of her little child who begged her not to weep any more, for when mothers weep, the flood of the River of Tears rises so high that the soul cannot pass, and must wander and wander. O-Tayo never wept again, but softly she herself became as a little child. Her good parents built a tiny temple and fitted it with miniature ornaments, and here all day long children came to play games with her. And when at last she died, the children still played there, for as a little girl of nine said, "We shall still play in the Court of Amida. She is buried there. She will hear us and be happy." The pathetic tale of Haru gives an interesting picture of the relation in Japan between man and wife; of the exquisite submission of the wife under the saddest conditions, even to the moment when the little grieved heart, which has never murmured, has the dying strength to utter only the single word, "_Anata_." (Thou.) "A Glimpse of Tendencies" analyzes many conditions in Japan, with various predictions for her future, and speaks of her lack of sympathy for her foreign teachers. In "A Conservative" Hearn gives a searching study of how the evils of our civilization appear to a Japanese youth. "In the chapter, 'The Idea of Pre-existence,' Hearn makes the interesting attempt of bringing the teachings of the Buddhistic religion and the conclusions of modern science into accord. The idea which differentiates the Oriental mode of thinking from our own, which more than any other permeates the whole mental being of the Far-East--'it is universal as the wash of air; it colours every emotion; it influences, directly or indirectly, almost every act'--which inspires the utterances of the people, their proverbs, their pious and profane exclamations, that is the idea of pre-existence. The expression, '_Ingwa_,' which signifies the Karma as inevitable retribution, serves as explanation for all suffering, all pain, all evil. The culprit says: 'That which I did I knew to be wicked when doing; but my _ingwa_ was stronger than my heart,' _Ingwa_ means predestination, determinism, necessity." (395.) In his chapter on "Ancestor-Worship" it is further proved how important a part of the household are the dead. Another delightful study is "Kimiko,"--the story of one who turns dancing-girl out of filial piety. In the height of her fame she falls in love with a rich young man, and he with her. Kimiko is so good a woman at heart, that the man's friends do not object to his marrying her. She refuses, however, for her life has made her unworthy to be wife or mother. The man hopes to change her, but one day she disappears and is utterly lost to sight. Years pass and he marries. At last Kimiko returns as a wandering nun, looks at her lover's little son, whispers a message for the father in his ear, and is gone once more. The grace with which the story is told is inimitable, and the sickly sentimentality that revolts us in the _Dame aux Camelias_ is absent. (381.) GLEANINGS IN BUDDHA-FIELDS[33] (10) is the third book of the Japanese period, and was written at Kobé. In this volume of essays, intermingled with sketches in lighter vein, Hearn continues his philosophical studies. There are the unmistakable signs that even this ardour is losing zest. The charm of Japan is going fast; and after this volume, until his final interpretation, which is a summary of all that has gone before, is reached, we find him seeking material in fairy-tales, legends, and even returning to old thoughts about the West Indian life. [33] Copyright, 1897, by Houghton, Mifflin and Company. Many of his critics feel that Hearn is becoming too subjective to be quite trustworthy; others feel that he is still too charmed by Japan to render a faithful picture. A review in _Public Opinion_ says:-- "But, this feature of almost pardonable exaggeration pointed out, there is little for the critic to carp at in the majority of the eleven essays that compose the book. The opening paper, 'A Living God,' is a perfect specimen of the author's style, and evinces in a marked degree the influence of Oriental environment on a sensitive mind. It treats of the temples, shrines, and worship of the people, and tells by legend how even a living individual may come to be worshipped as a god by his friends.... "The essay, however, that betrays most strongly the bent of the author's mental metamorphosis, and one, we venture to say, that will be generally challenged is that on 'Faces in Japanese Art.' The contention it embodies, which he boldly fathers, is a flat denial of the truth and worth of our accepted schools of art,--of drawing especially." (376.) Criticizing the chapters on Buddhism in the present book, the _Athenæum_ says:-- "They are finely written, but the Buddhism is the Buddhism of Mr. Hearn, not of China or Japan, or of anywhere else. Nevertheless, we think them the most attractive of these gleanings. Laputa is placed not very far from Japan; to a quasi-Laputa Mr. Hearn has gone, and his Laputian experiences are more interesting than any ordinary terrestrial experiences could have been." (298.) The _Spectator_ says:-- "His chapter on Nirvâna, which he describes as 'a study in synthetic Buddhism,' will be read with very great interest by all who care for the problems involved. There have been plenty of studies of the doctrine of Nirvâna more elaborate and complete, but few more suggestive and more taking.... Mr. Hearn begins by combating the popular Western notion that the idea of Nirvâna signifies to Buddhist minds complete annihilation. The notion is, he declares, erroneous because it contains only half the truth, and a half of the truth which is of no value or interest or intelligibility except when joined to the other half. According to Mr. Hearn, and, indeed, according to 'the better opinion' generally, Nirvâna means not absolute nothingness or complete annihilation, but only the annihilation of what constitutes individualism and personality,--'the annihilation of everything that can be included under the term "I".'" (382.) Hearn makes an elaborate study of the varying stages of births and heavens that one must generally pass through before one rises into the "infinite bliss" of Nirvâna. The chapter closes with this significant sentence:-- The only reality is One;--all that we have taken for Substance is only Shadow;--the physical is the unreal:--_and the outer-man is the ghost_. There are two short chapters devoted to the Japanese Songs. The first songs, "Out of the Street," are, as Manyemon, who would not have the Western people deceived, tells us, the vulgar songs, or those sung by the washermen, carpenters, and bamboo-weavers, etc. The theme always holds some glint of love. Hearn has arranged certain ones in three groups forming a little shadow romance. To Heaven with all my soul I prayed to prevent your going; Already, to keep you with me, answers the blessed rain. Things never changed since the Time of the Gods: The flowing of water, the Way of Love. The second chapter is devoted to Folk-Songs with Buddhist allusions. Nearly all the arts and the greater number of the industries show the influence of Buddhism. A typical song is:-- Even the knot of the rope tying our boats together Knotted was long ago by some love in a former birth. Another:-- Even while praying together in front of the tablets ancestral, Lovers find chance to murmur prayers never meant for the dead. On the "Trip to Kyôto" there is more to be learned about poor little Yuko, who gave her life for her nation. To the Japanese all the small details of her story are of the greatest importance, and are carefully treasured. Hearn thinks that the Western "refined feeling" might not care for the poor little blood-stained trifles; if so it is to be regretted. In "Dust," with a dainty touch, he teaches again that we are but millions upon billions of dead people; that the cells and the souls are themselves recombinations of old welding of forces--forces of which we know nothing save that they belong "to the Shadow-Makers of universes." You are an individual--but also you are a population! This leads on to the end that In whatsoever time all human minds accord in thought and will with the mind of the Teacher, there shall not remain even one particle of dust that does not enter into Buddhahood. The last chapter, "Within the Circle," is of a philosophy so impermanent that it seems but Shadow-play, and one may not behold a visible form, for--like all that which it symbolizes--it is but an illusion. EXOTICS AND RETROSPECTIVES[34] (11) faithfully followed the ensuing year. The effort to write is manifest; even to himself Hearn is admitting that the _frisson_ which Japan gave him is passing. He is beginning to make copy; and the subjects are becoming more vague, vapoury, and ghostly. [34] Copyright, 1898, by Little, Brown and Company. I must eat some humble pie. My work during the past ten months has been rather poor. Why, I cannot quite understand--because it costs me more effort. Anyhow, I have had to rewrite ten essays: they greatly improved under the process. I am trying now to get a Buddhist commentary for them--mostly to be composed of texts dealing with pre-existence and memory of former lives. I took for subjects the following:--Beauty is Memory--why beautiful things bring sadness;--the Riddle of Touch--_i. e._ the thrill that a touch gives;--the Perfume of Youth;--the Reason of the Pleasure of the Feeling Evoked by Bright Blue;--the Pain Caused by Certain Kinds of Red;--Mystery of Certain Musical Effects;--Fear of Darkness and the Feeling of Dreams. Queer subjects, are they not? I think of calling the collection "Retrospectives. The _Athenæum_, that wise critic, feels that in this book Hearn "shows himself at his best. He is more subdued," it says, "than is his wont, and indulges less freely in excessive laudation and needless disparagement. The chapters on 'Insect Musicians,' on the 'Literature of the Dead,' and--oddly as it may sound to us--on 'Frogs,' are among the most delightful of all his writings. The keynote of all is struck in the pretty stanza that heads the first of the three:-- _Mushi, yo mushi, Naïté ingwa ga Tsukuru nara?_ (Insect, O insect! Singing fulfil you Your fire-life and all life!) "The translation is ours. The fondness of the Japanese for many kinds of chirping insects, which they keep in little bamboo-cages, is one of the prettiest of the surviving echoes of the past. The plaintive little cry satisfies the curious melancholy that characterizes the reflective moods of the lieges of Mutsu. In the long series of changes that is to end in perfect Buddha-forms, there is hope always, but always tinged with the sadness of vague memories of past pains, and the resigned dread of sorrows to come, one knows not how oft to be repeated ere in 'Nirvâna' all earthly moods are lost. There is a regular trade in these tiny songsters, of the history of which Mr. Hearn tells the pleasant story." (299.) Hearn leads us to a cemetery in a quaint lonesome garden, and teaches us something about the wonderful texts and inscriptions that are chiselled into the stone of the tombs, or painted on the wooden _sotoba_, and go to form the important literature of the dead. A suggestive _sotoba_-text is:-- The Amida-Kyô says: "All who enter into that country enter likewise into that state of virtue from which there can be no turning back." From the Kaimyô which is engraved on the tomb, we may select:-- _Koji_-- (Bright-Sun-on-the-Way-of-the-Wise, in the Mansion of Luminous Mind.) _Koji_-- (Effective-Benevolence-Hearing-with-Pure-Heart-the-Supplications -of-the-Poor,--dwelling in the Mansion of the Virtue of Pity.) The frog is another favourite of the Japanese. There is one special variety called the Kajika, or true singing-frog of Japan, which is kept as a pet in a little cage. For over a hundred years the frog has been the subject of numerous poems. Many of these little verses are love-poems, for the lovers' trysting-hour is also the hour when the frog-chorus is at its height. Here is a quotation from the Anthology called "Kokinshû," compiled A.D. 905, by the poet Ki-no-Tsurayuki:-- The poetry of Japan has its roots in the human heart, and thence has grown into a multiform utterance. Man in this world, having a thousand million of things to undertake and to complete, has been moved to express his thoughts and his feelings concerning all that he sees and hears. When we hear the _uguisu_ singing among flowers, and the voice of the _kawazu_ which inhabits the waters, what mortal (_lit. "who among the living that lives"_) does not compose poems? A charming frog poem is:-- _Té wo tsuité Uta moshi-aguru, Kawazu kana!_ (With hand resting on the ground, reverentially you repeat your poem, O frog!) And another:-- _Tamagawa no Hito wo mo yogizu Naku kawazu, Kono yû kikéba Oshiku ya wa aranu?_ (Hearing to-night the frogs of the Jewel River--or Tamagawa, that sing without fear of man, how can I help loving the passing moment?) A vivid chapter is Hearn's description of his ascent of Fuji-no-Yama. Here he may once again use his palette of many colours, but certainly not with the old _abandon_. Brighter and brighter glows the gold. Shadows come from the west,--shadows flung by cloud-pile over cloud-pile; and these, like evening shadows upon snow, are violaceous blue.... Then orange-tones appear in the horizon; then smouldering crimson. And now the greater part of the Fleece of Gold has changed to cotton again,--white cotton mixed with pink.... Stars thrill out. The cloud-waste uniformly whitens;--thickening and packing to the horizon. The west glooms. Night rises; and all things darken except that wondrous unbroken world-round of white,--the Sea of Cotton. A lurking of the gruesome flashes out when the snow-patches against the miles of black soot and ashes on the mountain make him think "of a gleam of white teeth I once saw in a skull,--a woman's skull,--otherwise burnt to a sooty crisp." "Retrospectives" is a group of gentle reveries, where we may muse with Hearn on such elusive themes as the "Sadness in Beauty," for beauty has no real existence, it is the emotion of the dead within us. Or there is the analysis of that favourite word _frisson_, "the touch that makes a thrill within you is a touch that you have felt before,--sense-echo of forgotten intimacies in many unremembered lives." "Azure Psychology" and "A Red Sunset" recall Hearn's earlier criticisms on colour. IN GHOSTLY JAPAN[35] (12) followed. The title is revelatory of the Japan that is to people this book and those which are to come. In the opening chapter Hearn crystallizes in a powerful sketch the sum of Buddhist lore. Of this the _Academy_ writes:-- [35] Copyright, 1899, by Little, Brown and Company. "Of Nirvâna one carries away this one picture, painted in words curiously colourless and intangible--the picture of a mountain up whose steep side toil two creatures--the soul and his guide--toiling, stumbling upwards over a brittle and friable chaos of skulls. Skulls crumbled into powder and skulls crumbling mark out the road; 'and every skull,' says the guide, 'is yours, and has been yours in some past incarnation; and the dust that rises round your present body is the dust of your past and deserted bodies that have served you well or ill as may be in your past lives.' In the fine and bewildering haze of this thought we lose our poet, and henceforward he is not a face nor a voice, but an echo of a living man's voice. We hear the echo, but the voice we do not hear. And we grudge the voice, even to Nirvâna where all silences are merged in one." (286.) In a beautiful chapter Hearn outlines all that might be written about the important subject of incense. He tells a good deal about its religious, luxurious, and ghostly uses. There is also a charming custom of giving parties where dainty games are played with it. Sometimes there can be love between the living and the dead, or so it appears in the ghostly story of "A Passional Karma," or O-Tsuyu, who died of love of Shinzaburô and returns to be his bride. Every night, by the light of their Peony Lanterns, she, accompanied by her maid, comes to keep the ghostly tryst. Shinzaburô does not know that O-Tsuyu is dead, but his servant Tomozô, overhearing voices, gazes through a chink, and sees-- the face of a woman long dead,--and the fingers caressing were fingers of naked bone,--and of the body below the waist there was not anything: it melted off into thinnest trailing shadow. Where the eyes of the lover deluded saw youth and grace and beauty, there appeared to the eyes of the watcher horror only, and the emptiness of death. Now he whose bride is a ghost cannot live. No matter what force flows in his blood he must certainly perish. Shinzaburô is warned and an amulet to protect him from the dead is given to him, but treachery is played, and the amulet is stolen; so one morning Tomozô finds his master hideously dead;--and the face was the face of a man who had died in the uttermost agony of fear;--and lying beside him in the bed were the bones of a woman! And the bones of the arms, and the bones of the hands, clung fast about his neck. The gentle heart of the Japanese shines in the chapter on "Bits of Poetry." You might find yourself, Hearn says, in a community so poor that you could not even buy a cup of real tea, but no place could you discover "where there is nobody capable of making a poem." Poems are written on all occasions and for all occasions. Poems can be found upon almost any kind of domestic utensil;--for example, upon braziers, iron-kettles, vases, wooden-trays, lacquer-ware, porcelains, chopsticks of the finer sort,--even toothpicks! Poems are painted upon shop-signs, panels, screens, and fans. Poems are printed upon towels, draperies, curtains, kerchiefs, silk-linings, and women's crêpe-silk underwear. Poems are stamped or worked upon letter-paper, envelopes, purses, mirror-cases, travelling-bags. Poems are inlaid upon enamelled ware, cut upon bronzes, graven upon metal pipes, embroidered upon tobacco-pouches. A Japanese artist would not think of elaborating a sketch, and a poem to be perfect must also only stir one's fancy. _Ittakkiri_, meaning "entirely vanished" in the sense of "all told," is a term applied contemptuously to him who expresses all his thought. Japan is rich in proverbs. Hearn has translated one hundred examples of Buddhist proverbs. _Karu-toki no Jizô-gao; nasu-toki no Emma-gao._ (Borrowing-time, the face of Jizô; repaying-time, the face of Emma.) _Sodé no furi-awasé mo tashô no en._ (Even the touching of sleeves in passing is caused by some relation in a former life.) A powerful relic of the old clinging love of the gruesome is the story of _Ingwa-banashi_. The _daimyô's_ wife knew that she was dying; and she thought of many things, especially of her husband's favourite, the Lady Yukiko, who was nineteen years old. She begged her husband to send for the Lady Yukiko, whom, she said, she loved as a sister. After the dying wife had told Lady Yukiko it was her wish that she should become the wife of their dear lord, she begged that Yukiko would carry her on her back to see the cherry-bloom. As a nurse turns her back to a child, that the child may cling to it, Yukiko offered her shoulders to the wife, and said:-- "Lady, I am ready: please tell me how I best can help you." "Why, this way!" responded the dying woman, lifting herself with an almost superhuman effort by clinging to Yukiko's shoulders. But as she stood erect, she quickly slipped her thin hands down over the shoulders, under the robe, and clutched the breasts of the girl, and burst into a wicked laugh. "I have my wish!" she cried--"I have my wish for the cherry-bloom, but not the cherry-bloom of the garden!... I could not die before I got my wish. Now I have it!--oh, what a delight!" And with these words she fell forward upon the crouching girl, and died. When the attendants tried to lift the body from Yukiko's shoulders, they found that the hands of the dead had grown into the quick flesh of the breasts of the girl. And they could not be removed. A skilful physician was called, and he decided that the hands could be amputated only at the wrists, and so this was done. But the hands still clung to the breasts; and there they soon darkened and dried up like the hands of a person long dead. Yet this was only the beginning of the horror. Withered and bloodless though they seemed, those hands were not dead. At intervals they would stir--stealthily, like great grey spiders. And nightly thereafter,--beginning always at the Hour of the Ox,--they would clutch and compress and torture. Only at the Hour of the Tiger the pain would cease. Yukiko cut off her hair, and became a mendicant-nun. Every day she prayed to the dead for pardon, and every night the torture was renewed. This continued for more than seventeen years until Yukiko was heard of no more. SHADOWINGS[36] (13) appeared the next year, 1900. Of this volume the _Bookman_ says:-- [36] Copyright, 1900, by Little, Brown and Company. "He gives us several essays upon matters Japanesque, which obviously involve no small amount of erudition and patient research. Such are his papers upon the various species of _Sémi_, or Japanese singing-locusts, and on the complicated etiquette of Japanese female names. But the distinctive feature of this volume is the first half, which is given up to a collection of curious tales by native writers, weird, uncanny, little stories, most of them, of ghouls and wraiths, and vampires, or at least the nearest Japanese equivalents for such Occidental spectres." (316.) The _Athenæum_ does not find "Shadowings" equal to the volume "Exotics." It thinks that Hearn is "perilously near exhausting his repertory of _Kokin_ [one-stringed fiddle] themes." "The stories with which the present volume opens have no particular merit: they have lost their chief and real advantage--their local colour--in Hearnesque translation, and seem to be little more than suggestions or drafts of 'nouvelles,' out of which skilful hands might perhaps have made something much better. A good example is the story of the Screen Maiden, which is a most lame presentment of a charming motif. The chapters on female names, on _sémi_, couplets and 'Old Japanese Songs' are more interesting, but only to those who possess a considerable knowledge of old Japanese life and literature.... Of the 'Old Japanese Songs'--where is the proof of their antiquity?--much the best is the dance-ballad of the dragon-maid, who bewitched a _yamabushi_, and chased him over moor and hill and river, until the temple of Dojo was reached, under the great bell of which the trembling hill-warrior or outlaw (_yamabushi_ were such originally in all probability) hid himself, whereupon the dragon-maid wrapped her body round the bell once and again and the third time the bell melted and flowed away like boiling water. And with it, according to the legend, flowed away the ashes of the unwilling object of the dragon-maid's affections, consumed not through love, but through disdain." (300.) Strange things happen in the group of tales, and not the least is the tale of the maiden in the screen whose loveliness so bewitches a youth that he becomes sick unto death. Then an old scholar tells him that the person whom the picture represents is dead, but since the painter painted her mind as well as her form, her spirit lives in the picture and he may yet win her. So every day, Tokkei, following out the old scholar's injunctions, sits before the portrait calling softly the maiden's name. And finally after many days the maiden answered, "_Hai!_" And stepping down from out the screen, she kneels to take the cup of wine (which was to be so), whispering charmingly, "How could you love me so much?" Also there is the tale of the Corpse Rider, in which the husband had to ride for one whole night, so far that he could not know the distance, the dead body of his divorced wife; and this was to save him from her vengeance. The gruesome gleams here, and again in the tale of "The Reconciliation," when the repentant husband found that the wife he was holding in his arms is "a corpse so wasted that little remained save the bones, and the long black tangled hair." There is no small amount of etiquette in the prefixes and suffixes of the Japanese female names. The majority of the _Yobina_, or personal names, are not æsthetic. Some are called after the flowers, and there are also place names, as for instance _Miné_ (Peak) _Hama_ (Shore); but the large proportion express moral or mental attributes. Tenderness, kindness, deftness, cleverness, are frequently represented by _yobina;_ but appellations implying physical charm, or suggesting æsthetic ideas only, are comparatively uncommon. One reason for the fact may be that very æsthetic names are given to _geisha_ and to _jôro_, and consequently vulgarized. But the chief reason certainly is that the domestic virtues still occupy in the Japanese moral estimate a place not less important than that accorded to religious faith in the life of our own Middle Ages. Not in theory only, but in every-day practice, moral beauty is placed far above physical beauty; and girls are usually selected as wives, not for their good looks, but for their domestic qualities. I give a few names gleaned from Hearn's lists:--_O-Jun_--"Faithful-to-death"; _O-Tamé_--"For-the-sake-of,"--a name suggesting unselfishness; _O-Chika_--"Closely Dear"; _O-Suki_--"The Beloved"--_Aimée_; _O-Taë_--"The Exquisite"; _Tokiwa_--"Eternally Constant." From the "Fantasies," we read of the Mystery of Crowds, and the horrors of Gothic Architecture, the joys of levitation while one is asleep--with a moral attached; of Noctilucæ. Also, as we gaze with the adolescent youth into a pair of eyes we come to know that The splendour of the eyes that we worship belongs to them only as brightness to the morning-star. It is a reflex from beyond the shadow of the Now,--a ghost-light of vanished suns. Unknowingly within that maiden-gaze we meet the gaze of eyes more countless than the hosts of heaven,--eyes otherwhere passed into darkness and dust. Thus, and only thus, the depth of that gaze is the depth of the Sea of Death and Birth, and its mystery is the World-Soul's vision, watching us out of the silent vast of the Abyss of Being. Thus, and only thus, do truth and illusion mingle in the magic of eyes,--the spectral past suffusing with charm ineffable the apparition of the present;--and the sudden splendour in the soul of the Seer is but a flash, one soundless sheet-lightning of the Infinite Memory. A JAPANESE MISCELLANY[37] (14) was the next book. What does the memory hold of these stories and sketches? Surely that picture of Old Japan with its charming sentiment for Dragon-flies, to which such delicate poems were written. [37] Copyright, 1901, by Little, Brown and Company. _Tombô no Ha-ura ni sabishi,-- Aki-shiguré._ (Lonesomely clings the dragon-fly to the under-side of the leaf--Ah! the autumn-rains!) And that verse by the mother poet, who seeing many children playing their favourite pastime of chasing butterflies, thinks of her little one who is dead:-- _Tombô-tsuri!-- Kyô wa doko madé Itta yara!_ (Catching dragon-flies!... I wonder where _he_ has gone to-day!) Then there are the children's songs about Nature and her tiny creatures, and all their little songs for their plays; the songs which tell a story, and the sweet mother songs that lull the babies to sleep. How we pity poor misguided O-Dai, who forgot loyalty to her ancestors to follow the teachings of the Western faith. At its bidding even the sacred tablets and the scroll were cast away. And when she had forsaken everything, and had become as an outcast with her own people, the good missionaries found they needed a more capable assistant. Poor little weak O-Dai, without the courage to fill her sleeves with stones and then slip into the river, longing for the sunlight, and so "flung into the furnace of a city's lust." We hear the gruesome tinkle of the dead wife's warning bell, and we certainly shudder before the vision of her robed in her grave-shroud:-- "Eyeless she came--because she had long been dead;--and her loosened hair streamed down about her face;--and she looked without eyes through the tangle of it; and spake without a tongue." Then the hideous horror of the evil crime, as this dead wife in her jealousy tore off the head of the sleeping young wife. The terrified husband following the trail of blood found a nightmare-thing that chippered like a bat: the figure of the long-buried woman erect before her tomb,--in one hand clutching a bell, in the other the dripping head.... For a minute the three stood numbed. Then one of the men-at-arms, uttering a Buddhist invocation, drew, and struck at the shape. Instantly it crumbled down upon the soil,--an empty scattering of grave-rags, bones, and hair;--and the bell rolled clanking out of the ruin. But the fleshless right hand, though parted from the wrist, still writhed; and its fingers still gripped at the bleeding head--and tore, and mangled,--as the claws of the yellow crab fast to a fallen fruit. Who but Hearn would have chosen this ghastly scene, and described it with such terrible reality? With the parents we have unravelled the mystery of Kinumé, whose spirit belonged to one family, and whose body was the child of the other. Perhaps we still see the famous picture of Kwashin Koji, which had a soul, for "it is well known that some sparrows, painted upon a sliding screen (_fusuma_) by Hôgen Yenshin, once flew away, leaving blank the spaces which they had occupied upon the surface. Also it is well known that a horse painted upon a certain Kakémono, used to go out at night to eat grass." So the water in the picture on the screen of Kwashin overflowed into the room, and the boat thereon glided forth, but not a ripple from the oar was heard. Then Kwashin Koji climbed into the boat, and it receded into the picture, and the water dried in the room. Over the painted water slipped the painted vessel until all disappeared, and Kwashin was heard of no more. And we remember too the strange brave way that Umétsu Chûbei won the gift of great strength for his children, and their children's children. The _Athenæum_ finds the story of Kwashin the best of this collection. Speaking of the study, "On a Bridge," it says:-- "The author narrates a personal experience of a _riksha_ man who drew him across an old bridge near Kumamoto. It was in the time of the Satsuma _muhon_ (rebellion), some twenty-two years earlier, that the _Kurumaya_ (_riksha_ man) was stopped on the bridge by three men, who were dressed as peasants, but had very long swords under their raincoats. After a time a cavalry officer came along from the city. The moment the horse got on the bridge the three men turned and leaped:--and one caught the horse's bridle; and another gripped the officer's arm; and the third cut off his head--all in a moment.... I never saw anything done so quickly. "The seeming peasants then waited, and presently another cavalry officer came and was murdered in like manner. Then came a third, who met a similar fate. Lastly, the peasants went away, having thrown the bodies into the river, but taking the heads with them. The man had never mentioned the matter till long after the war--why? 'Because it would have been ungrateful.' "No doubt this is a true story." (301.) It was probably during the ensuing year that Hearn contributed to the Japanese Fairy Tale Series (15), published in Tôkyô, his renditions of four of these stories. KOTTÔ[38] (16) followed. Says the _Athenæum_:-- "The gem of this volume is 'A Woman's Diary,' purporting to be 'the history of a woman's married life recorded by herself, found in a small _haribako_ (work-box) which had belonged to her.' It is an ordinary story, not in the least sensational, yet pitiful and even touching in its record of poverty and suffering, showing the hardships and small enjoyment--according to our notions, at least--of the colourless existence led by the bulk of the Japanese poorer classes upon a total family wage of twelve pounds a year or less." (302.) [38] Copyright, 1902, by the Macmillan Company. Except for "A Woman's Diary" and "Fireflies" the tales in "Kottô" are fragmentary. Some are gruesome as the history of the Gaki; or as the story of O-Katsu-San, who was so bold as to go by night to Yurei-Daki, and who to win her bet brought back the little money-box of the gods. But when she came to give her baby his milk,-- Out of the wrappings unfastened there fell to the floor a blood-soaked bundle of baby clothes that left exposed two very small brown feet, and two very small brown hands--nothing more. The child's head had been torn off! There is also the story of O-Kamé, who returned each night to haunt her husband; of Chûgorô, who was bewitched by a beautiful woman whom he married beneath the waters. But he sickened and died, for his blood had been drained by his Circe, who was "simply a Frog,--a great and ugly Frog!" The literature and the significance of the fire-flies holds an important place with the Japanese, and for more than a thousand years the poets have been making verses about these little creatures. A sketch in which Hearn is most fortunate is "Pathological," where Tama, the mother-cat, dreams of her dead kittens-- coos to them, and catches for them small shadowy things,--perhaps even brings to them, through some dim window ofmemory, a sandal of ghostly straw.... Beautiful is the "Revery of Mother-Love":-- Yet those countless solar fires, with their viewless millions of living planets, must somehow reappear: again the wondrous Cosmos, self-born as self-consumed, must resume its sidereal whirl over the deeps of the eternities. And the love that strives for ever with death shall rise again, through fresh infinitudes of pain, to renew the everlasting battle. The light of the mother's smile will survive our sun;--the thrill of her kiss will last beyond the thrilling of stars;--the sweetness of her lullaby will endure in the cradle-songs of worlds yet unevolved;--the tenderness of her faith will quicken the fervour of prayers to be made to the hosts of another heaven,--to the gods of a time beyond Time. And the nectar of her breasts can never fail: that snowy stream will still flow on, to nourish the life of some humanity more perfect than our own, when the Milky Way that spans our night shall have vanished for ever out of Space. Like unto the Soul is a Drop of Dew for Your personality signifies, in the eternal order, just as much as the especial motion of molecules in the shivering of any single drop. Perhaps in no other drop will the thrilling and the picturing be ever exactly the same; but the dews will continue to gather and to fall, and there will always be quivering pictures.... The very delusion of delusions is the idea of death as loss. KWAIDAN[39] (17) was the book before "Japan," which was published after Hearn's death. It is a collection of old stories, many of them of the gruesome, and of careful studies of ants, mosquitoes, and butterflies. Striking is the tale of Yuki-Onna, the snow-woman, as is also the incident of Riki-Baka. One bewitched by the dead is Mimi-Nashi-Hôïchi, whose ears were torn off because the holy texts which were written everywhere else upon his body were there forgotten. Sonjô, the hunter, killed the mate of a female _oshidori_, who after appearing to him in a dream as a beautiful woman, who rebukes him the following day as a bird, tears open her body, and dies before his eyes. O-Tei is reborn in the shape of a woman that she may wed years later her promised husband--Nagao Chôsei of Echigo. So loyal is the love of O-Sodé, the milk-nurse, that the cherry-tree which is planted in commemoration of her, on the anniversary of her death, blossoms in a wonderful way. Because of his selfish wickedness in thinking only of the gains in his profession, a priest was made to be reborn into the state of a _jikininki_, who had to devour the corpses of people who died in his district. Other devourers of human flesh are the Rokuro-Kubi. The head of a Rokuro-Kubi separates itself from its body. [39] Copyright, 1904, by Houghton, Mifflin and Company. JAPAN[40] (18): AN ATTEMPT AT INTERPRETATION is the last book that Hearn published. He was reading its proofs at the time of his death. Although a posthumous volume appeared, this may rightly be termed his final word. It is the crystallization and the summary of all that has been said before. It contains a group of twenty-one lectures, which Hearn had expected at first to deliver at Cornell University. His own words will best reveal their import:-- [40] Copyright, 1904, by the Macmillan Company. They will form a book explaining Japan from the standpoint of ancestor-worship. They are suited only to a cultivated audience. The substantial idea of the lectures is that Japanese society represents the condition of ancient Greek society a thousand years before Christ. I am treating of religious Japan,--not of artistic or economical Japan except by way of illustration. "The history of Japan is really the history of her religion," is the key to the book. The _Academy_ remarks:-- "No one who wishes to understand the possibilities of the future of Japan can afford to neglect the past, and no one who would grasp the meaning of the past can afford to neglect Mr. Hearn's fine and thoughtful work." (288.) In a review Mr. Griffis says:-- "They felt that he had done his best and was degenerating. Yet here is a work which is a classic in science, a wonder of interpretation. It is the product of long years of thought, of keenest perception, or marvellous comprehension. "One cannot quote, one must read this work. It shows the Japanese under his armour, modern science. The Japanese, outwardly, are ruled by treaties, diplomacy, governments, codes, Imperial Diet, armies and battleships--all modern and external. Inwardly they--that is, forty-nine millions of them--are governed by ghosts. The graveyard is the true dictator. It is ever their 'illustrious ancestors' who achieve victories. They, as a nation, are superbly organized for war. There is no originality, no personality, no individuality worth speaking of in the island empire. It is all done by the government, the community. In social evolution the Japanese are even yet far behind the Romans, and much as the pre-Homeric Greeks. "In a word, Lafcadio Hearn outdoes the missionaries in dogmatism, exceeds even the hostile propagandist in telling the naked truth. Devoted friend of Japan, he excels the sworn enemies of her religions in laying bare, though with admiration, the realities.... Lafcadio Hearn turns the white and searching beams on the ship and man.... His book is a re-reading of all Japanese history, a sociological appraisement of the value of Japanese civilization, and a warning against intolerant propaganda of any sort whatever. This book is destined to live, and to cause searchings of heart among those who imagine that the Japanese soul has been changed in fifty years." (326.) From the _Spectator_ I quote:-- "Both the prose and poetry of Japanese life are infused into Mr. Hearn's charming pages. Nobody, so far as we know, has given a better description of the fascination which Japanese life has at first for such as enter into its true spirit, and of its gradual disappearance.... Of course it must be remembered that this charm of Japan was something more than a beautiful mirage. 'Old Japan,' in the opinion of Mr. Hearn, 'came nearer to the achievement of the highest moral ideal than our far more evolved societies can hope to do for many a hundred years. Curiously enough, it was under the shadow of the sword that the fascinating life of Japan matured; universal politeness was nurtured by the knowledge that any act of rudeness might, and probably would, cause a painful and immediate death. This supremacy of the sword, governed by the noble rule of _bushi-do_, hardened the Japanese temper into the wonderful spirit of self-sacrifice and patriotism which is now making itself apparent in the stress of war. All this is admirably portrayed in Mr. Hearn's pages,--the swan-song of a very striking writer." (383.) In _The American Journal of Sociology_ there is a review of this book, by Edmund Buckley of the University of Chicago, which is so admirable and inclusive that I have obtained Professor Buckley's kind permission to quote it in its entirety. This review leaves small margin for further comment. But it is to be regretted that space will not permit citations of Hearn's tributes to the Japanese home, woman and character. "On p. 160 of W. E. Griffis' 'The Mikado's Empire,' is textual evidence that, so late as 1876, intelligent men, and theologians at that--rather, in sooth, because they are theologians--could harbour such atrocious notions about Shintôism, the ethnic faith of the Japanese, as the following: 'Shintô is in no proper sense of the term a religion.... In its lower forms it is blind obedience to governmental and priestly dictates.' The present reviewer bears these Christian apologists and heathen defamers 'witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge.' They wrote in the days when hierology (comparative religion) was still inchoate, for C. P. Ticle's 'Elements' did not appear in its English dress until 1877; and when Japan's abasement before the 'Christian' powers was complete, and therefore everything Japanese assumed to be worthless. But the reaction came, of course, and is now pretty well completed. Japan's novel yet glorious art conquered the world; Japan's new yet ever-victorious army has conquered Russia's imposing array; and now Mr. Hearn completely routs the contemners of a people's sincere faith. The consensus of hierologists that no people was ever found without a religion had already been given; and the creed, cult, and ethics of Shintôism had been correctly described; but it remained for Mr. Hearn to give a more complete and intimate account than had previously been done of the ancestorism in Shintô and of its profound influence upon politics and morality. "It will surprise no one to learn that Mr. Hearn overdid his contention, just because such excess is the well-nigh inevitable reaction from the underestimate that he found current and sought to correct. As he states the case on p. 4: 'Hitherto the subject of Japanese religion has been written of chiefly by the sworn enemies of that religion; by others it has been almost entirely ignored.' But now that 'see-saw' has followed 'see,' we may hope to win a final equilibrium of correct appreciation. To this end several corrections are called for; but, before they are made, clearness will be secured by a concise analysis of the treatise; for in its course religion, politics, and morality are interwoven on a historic warp. The entire fabric runs about as follows: (Chap. 3.) The real religion of the Japanese is ancestorism, which showed in three cults--the domestic, the communal, and the state. The domestic arose first, but the primitive family might include hundreds of households. Ancestorism in Japan confirms Spencer's exposition of religious origins. The greater gods were all evolved from ghost-cults. Good men made good gods; bad men, bad ones. (Chap. 4.) The domestic cult began in offerings of food and drink made at the grave; then, under Chinese influence, was transferred to the home before tablets; where it was maintained until this present by Buddhism. Thin tablets of white wood, inscribed with the names of the dead, are placed in a miniature wooden shrine, which is kept upon a shelf in some inner chamber. Tiny offerings of food, accompanied with brief prayer, must be made each day by some member of the household in behalf of all; for the blessed dead still need sustenance, and in return can guard the house. The Buddhist rite, however, made prayer, not _to_, but _for_ these dead. The Japanese scholar Hirata is correct when he declares the worship of ancestors to be the mainspring of all virtues. (Chap. 5.) The family was united only by religion. The father--not the mother--was supposed to be the life-giver, and was therefore responsible for the cult. Hence the inferior position of woman. The ancestral ghost of an _uji_, or family of several households, became later the _ujigami_, or local tutelar god. Subordination of young to old, of females to males, and of the whole family to its chief, who was at once ruler and priest, shows that the family organization was religious and not marital. Both monogamy and the practice of parents selecting their child's spouse arose because best accordant with religion. Later custom makes the decision, not of the father alone, but of the household and kindred, determinative of any important step. "(Chap. 6.) The communal cult of the district ruled the family in all its relations to the outer world. The _ujigami_, or clan-god, was the spirit rather of a former ruler than of a common ancestor. Hochiman was a ruler, but Kasuga an ancestor. Beside the _uji_ temple of a district, there may be a more important one dedicated to some higher deity. Every _ujiko_ or parishioner is taken to the _ujigami_ when one month old and dedicated to him. Thereafter he attends the temple festivals, which combine fun with piety; and he makes the temple groves his playground. Grown up, he brings his children here; and, if he leaves home, pays his respects to the god on leaving and returning. Thus the social bond of each community was identical with the religious bond, and the cult of the _ujigami_ embodied the moral experience of the community. The individual of such a community enjoyed only a narrowly restricted liberty. Shintôism had no moral code, because at this stage of ancestor-cult religion and ethics coincide. "(Chap. 7.) The great gods of nature were developed from ancestor-worship, though their real history has been long forgotten. (Chap. 8.) Rites of worship and of purification were many. (Chap. 9.) The rule of the dead extended to moral conduct and even to sumptuary matters, language, and amusements. (Chap. 10.) Buddhism absorbed the native ancestor-cult, but prescribed that prayers be said for them, not to them. In accordance with its principle, 'First observe the person, then preach the law'--that is, accommodate instruction to the hearer's capacity--Buddhism taught the masses metempsychosis instead of palingenesis, and the paradise of Amida instead of the nirvâna of Buddha. Buddhism rendered its greatest service to Japan by education in the learning and arts of China. (Chap. 11.) The higher Buddhism is a kind of monism. "(Chap. 12.) Japanese society was simply an amplification of the patriarchal family, and its clan-groups never united into a coherent body until 1871. At first the bulk of the people were slaves or serfs, but from the seventh century a large class of freedmen--farmers and artisans--came into existence. The first period of Japanese social evolution was based on a national head, the Mikado, and a national cult, Shintôism; it began in this seventh century, but developed to the limit of its type only under the Tokugawa shoguns, in the seventeenth century. "Next to the priest-emperor at the head came the _kugé_, or ancient nobility, from whose ranks most of the latter regents and shoguns were drawn. Next ranked the _buké_ or _samurai_, which was the professional military class, and was ruled by nearly three hundred _daimyô_, or feudal lords of varying importance. Next came the commonalty, _heimin_, with three classes--farmers, artisans, and tradesmen, the last being despised by the _samurai_, who also could cut down any disrespectful _heimin_ with impunity. Lowest of all came the _chori_--pariahs, who were not counted Japanese at all, but _mono_-'things.' But even among them distinctions arose according to occupation. The close care taken of the native religion by the government precluded rise of a church. Nor was Buddhism, divided into hostile sects and opposed by the _samurai_, ever able to establish a hierarchy independent of the government. Personal freedom was suppressed, as it would be now under Socialism, which is simply a reversion to an overcome type. "(Chap. 13.) The second period of Japanese social evolution lasted from the eleventh to the nineteenth century, and was marked by dominance over the mikadoate of successive dynasties of shoguns. The permanence of this mikadoate amid all perturbations of the shogunate was owing to its religious nature. (Chap. 14.) Following the lord in death, suicide, and vendetta were customs based on loyalty, and they involved the noblest self-sacrifice. (Chap. 15.) Catholic missions were suppressed lest they should lead to the political conquest of Japan. (Chap. 16.) The Tokugawa shoguns exercised iron discipline, and now were brought to perfection those exquisite arts and manners of the Japanese. (Chap. 17.) A revival of learning, begun in the eighteenth century, slowly led to a new nationalist support of the Mikado; and when by 1891 the shogun had resigned and the daimiates been abolished, the third period in Japan's social evolution began. (Chap. 18.) In spite of outward seeming, the ancient social conditions and ancestor-cult still control every action. (Chap. 19.) The individual is still restrained by the conventions of the masses, by communistic guilds of craftsmen, and by the government's practice of taking loyal service in all its departments without giving adequate pecuniary reward. (Chap. 20.) The educational system still maintains the old communism by training, not for individual ability, but for co-operative action. This is favoured, too, by the universal practice of rich men meeting the personal expenses of promising students. (Chap. 21.) Japanese loyalty and courage will support her army and navy, but industrial competition with other peoples calls for individual freedom. (Chap. 22.) The Japanese are not indifferent to religion, and can be understood only by a study of their religious and social evolution. Future changes will be social, but ancestor-cult will persist, and offers an insuperable obstacle to the spread of Christianity. "The critical reader will not have failed to meet in this summary many positions that challenge his previous knowledge, and whether these be correct or not can be determined only by an examination of the full text, which it eminently deserves. The reviewer, however, will confine himself to certain matters that seem to him the dominating errors of the whole. Probably three greater errors were never compressed into a single sentence than in this from p. 27: 'The real religion of Japan, the religion still professed in one form or another by the entire nation, is that cult which has been the foundation of all civilized religion and of all civilized society--ancestor-worship.' That ancestor-worship is still professed by the entire nation is negatived by all we know from other sources as well as all we should expect. The ancestor-worship native to Japan had been appropriated by Buddhism; and, since the revolution of 1868 with its disestablishment of that church, the Butsudan, where the tablets were kept, has been largely sold as an art object or has been simply disused. The _mitamaya_ mentioned on p. 50, as if in extensive use for ancestor-worship, is found only in a few purist families, and is known to the mass of Japanese only as the rear apartment or structure of a Shintôist shrine. "That ancestor-worship is 'the real religion of Japan' and 'has been the foundation of all civilized religion' are errors that Mr. Hearn owes to Herbert Spencer's influence, which is confessed here, and indeed is evident throughout the work. Perhaps nothing has brought Spencer into more discredit than the lengths he went to prove this basic nature of ancestorism in his 'Principles of Sociology,' and the reader of pp. 121-24 of Mr. Hearn's work will readily see how futile also is the attempt to show that the nature-deities of Shintôism were only 'transfigured ghosts.' No, indeed, God did not make man and leave ghosts to make him religious. The heaven and the earth were here before ghosts, and man could personify them just as soon as he knew himself as a person, which he must have done long before he analyzed himself into a ghost-soul and a body. Had Mr. Hearn not ignored Réville, Max Müller, Pfleiderer, and Saussaye, while steeping himself in Spencer, he might have observed, what is plainly visible in Shintôism as elsewhere: that religion has _two_ tap roots, ancestorism indeed, but also naturism. "Again, Mr. Hearn's sentence declares that ancestor-worship is 'the foundation of all civilized society.' This is the prevailing view throughout the work; for example, on pp. 23, 57, 86, 99, 175, and 320. But other passages imply the saner view that religion and morality are coordinate functions of one man. Thus at p. 511, Mr. Hearn attributes Japan's power to 'her old religious and social training.' The many and strong cases of influence of religion upon conduct that can really be shown in Japan amount only to influence, of course, and not to 'foundation' or 'origination,' A quite transparent case of Mr. Hearn's error is where (p. 152) he attributes the exceptional cleanliness of the Japanese to their religion, which here, as usual, he sums up as ancestor-worship. One wonders, however, why this world-wide phenomenon of religion should determine a Japanese cleanliness; why ancestor-worshippers are not always clean; as for example the Chinese, who bathe most rarely. It seems saner to seek a cause for the unique daily bath of the Japanese in their also uniquely numerous thermal springs, which occur in no less than 388 different localities. Symbolism did indeed in Japan, as elsewhere, lead to religious bathing in rivers; but bathing in rivers, as in ocean, was never popular in Japan until recently learned from the foreigner; whereas the thermal springs are crowded, and the daily baths at home are always taken exceedingly hot after the thermal pattern, for these have been found not only cleansing, but curing and warming, the last quality being a great merit where winters are cold and houses unheated. "Finally, the reader need not expect to meet here any adequate reference to those vices that have been fostered by religion in Japan. The concubinage, confirmed by ancestorism, is once mentioned; and the harlotry, promoted by phallicism (the phallos was frequently found in a brothel, though not exclusively there, of course), is relegated to a simple footnote. But such matters can be learned elsewhere, whereas the close and frequent points of influence which religion exercised upon politics and morality in Japan can nowhere else be so well studied as here." (292.) THE ROMANCE OF THE MILKY WAY[41] (19) is Hearn's posthumous book. The last memories are of the "Weaving Lady of the Milky Way"; of "Goblin Poetry"; of "Ultimate Questions," which are called forth by the essay of that name written by the author of the "Synthetic Philosophy"; of the "Mirror Maiden" whom Matsumura, the priest, saved from the well, and who repaid him by good-fortune. Moreover, of the alluring maiden in the dream of Itô Norisuké--if one is to choose a ghost for a bride, who would not seek Himégimi-Sama? As a finale there is the picture of Admiral Tôgô sending to Tôkyô "for some flowering-trees in pots--inasmuch as his responsibilities allowed him no chance of seeing the cherry-flowers and the plum-blossoms in their season." [41] Copyright, 1905, by Houghton, Mifflin and Company. BIBLIOGRAPHY I AMERICAN AND ENGLISH EDITIONS[42] ORIGINAL WORKS (Nos. 1-19) [42] For the English Editions, the English Catalogue of Books has been followed. No. 1. 1884. STRAY LEAVES FROM STRANGE LITERATURE. Stories reconstructed from the Anvari-Soheïli, Baitál, Pachísí, Mahabharata, Pantchatantra, Gulistan, Talmud, Kalewala, etc. Boston: James R. Osgood and Company, 1884, 16mo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1902, Cr. 8vo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1903, Cr. 8vo. No. 2. 1885. GOMBO ZHÈBES. Little Dictionary of Creole Proverbs, selected from six Creole dialects. Translated into French and into English, with notes, complete index to subjects and some brief remarks upon the Creole idioms of Louisiana. New York: Will H. Coleman, 1885, 8vo. No. 3. 1887. SOME CHINESE GHOSTS. Boston: Roberts Brothers, 1887, 16mo. New Edition. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1906, 12mo. No. 4. 1889. CHITA: A Memory of Last Island. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1889, 12mo. No. 5. 1890. YOUMA, The Story of a West-Indian Slave. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1890, 12mo. The Same. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1890, 8vo. No. 6. 1890. TWO YEARS IN THE FRENCH WEST INDIES. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1890, 8vo. The Same. London: Harper and Brothers, 1890, 8vo. New Edition. New York and London: Harper and Brothers, 1900, 8vo. No. 7. 1894. GLIMPSES OF UNFAMILIAR JAPAN. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 1894, 2 vols., 8vo. The Same. London: Osgood, McIlvaine and Company, 1894, 2 vols., 8vo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1902, 2 vols., Cr. 8vo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1903, 2 vols., Cr. 8vo. No. 8. 1895. "OUT OF THE EAST." Reveries and Studies in New Japan. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 1895, 16mo. The Same. London: Osgood, McIlvaine and Company, 1895, 16mo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1902, Cr. 8vo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1903, Cr. 8vo. No. 9. 1896. KOKORO: Hints and Echoes of Japanese Inner Life. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 1896, 16mo. The Same. London: Osgood, McIlvaine and Company, 1896, 8vo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1902, 8vo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1903, 8vo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1905, 8vo. No. 10. 1897. GLEANINGS IN BUDDHA-FIELDS, Studies of Hand and Soul in the Far East. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 1897, 12mo. The Same. London: Constable and Company, 1897, 8vo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1902, 8vo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1903, 8vo. No. 11. 1898. EXOTICS AND RETROSPECTIVES. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1898, 16mo. The Same. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1898, 16mo. New Edition. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1899, 8vo. New Popular Edition. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1904, 16mo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1905, 8vo. No. 12. 1899. IN GHOSTLY JAPAN. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1899, 16mo. The Same. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1899, 8vo. New Popular Edition. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1904, 16mo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1905, Cr. 8vo. No. 13. 1900. SHADOWINGS. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1900, 12mo. The Same. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1900, 8vo. New Popular Edition. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1904, 16mo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1905, Cr. 8vo. No. 14. 1901. A JAPANESE MISCELLANY. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1901, 12mo. The Same. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1901, 8vo. New Popular Edition. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1904, 16mo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1905, Cr. 8vo. No. 15. 1902. JAPANESE FAIRY TALES. Tôkyô, Japan: T. Hasegawa (4 vols.), 16mo. No. 16. 1902. KOTTÔ. Being Japanese Curios, with Sundry Cobwebs. New York: The Macmillan Company (London: Macmillan and Company, Ltd.), 1902, 8vo. Reprinted, April, 1903. No. 17. 1904. KWAIDAN: Stories and Studies of Strange Things. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 1904, 12mo. The Same. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1904, 12mo. No. 18. 1904. JAPAN: An Attempt at Interpretation. New York: The Macmillan Company (London: Macmillan and Company, Ltd.), 1904, 8vo. No. 19. 1905. THE ROMANCE OF THE MILKY WAY, and other Studies and Stories. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 1905, 12mo. The Same. London: Constable and Company, 1905, Cr. 8vo. TRANSLATIONS (Nos. 20-21) No. 20. 1882. ONE OF CLEOPATRA'S NIGHTS, and other Fantastic Romances. By Théophile Gautier. Faithfully translated by Lafcadio Hearn. New York: R. Worthington, 1882, 8vo. New Edition. New York: Brentano's, 1899, 12mo. New Edition. New York: Brentano's, 1906, 12mo. CLARIMONDE. New York: Brentano's, 1899, 16mo. No. 21. 1890. THE CRIME OF SYLVESTRE BONNARD (Member of the Institute). By Anatole France. The Translation and Introduction by Lafcadio Hearn. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1890, 8vo. II FOREIGN EDITIONS (Nos. 22-30) DANISH No. 22. 1902. FRA SKYGGERNES VERDEN ("From the World of the Shadows"). Complete and translated by Johanne Münther. 178 pages, one portrait. Gyldendalske book-trade, Copenhagen, 1902, 8vo. FRENCH No. 23. 1904. LE JAPON INCONNU. (esquisses psychologiques). Par Lafcadio Hearn. Traduit de l'anglais avec l'autorisation de l'auteur, par Mme. Léon Raynal. In 18 jésus, 111-354 p. Mayenne, impr. Colin, Paris, lib. Dujarric, 1904. (Selections from "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan.") GERMAN No. 24. 1905. KOKORO. Von Lafcadio Hearn. Einzig autorisierte Übersetzung aus dem Englischen von Berta Franzos. Mit vorwort von Hugo von Hofmannsthal. Buchschmuck von Emil Orlik. Frankfurt a Main: Rütten und Loening, 1905, 8vo. No. 25. 1906. LOTUS. Blicke in das unbekannte Japan. Einzig autorisierte Übersetzung aus dem Englischen von Berta Franzos. Mit vorwort von Hugo von Hofmannsthal. Buchschmuck von Emil Orlik. Frankfurt a Main: Rütten und Loening, 1905, 8vo. (Selections from "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan.") No. 26. 1907. Lafcadio Hearn's Werke über Japan in künstlerischer Buchausstattung von Emil Orlik. Band I. Kokoro. Band II. Lotus. Band III. Izumo. Frankfurt a Main: Rütten und Loening, 1907. SWEDISH No. 27. 1903. EXOTICA. Noveller och studier från Japan, af Lafcadio Hearn. Bemyndigad öfversättning af Karin Hirn; med några notiser om författaren af Yrjö Hirn. Tredje Upplagen. Stockholm: Wahlström & Widstrand, 1903, 16mo., 2 end pages, pp. 227, decorated paper. (Selections from "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," "Out of the East," "Kokoro," "Exotics and Retrospectives," "In Ghostly Japan," "Shadowings.") Reprint 1905. No. 28. 1903. EXOTICA. Noveller och studier från Japan, af Lafcadio Hearn. Ny samling. Bemyndigad öfversättning af Karin Hirn. Stockholm: Wahlström & Widstrand, 1903, 16mo., 2 p. l., pp. 248, decorated paper. (Selections from "Out of the East," "Kokoro," "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," "Exotics and Retrospectives," "In Ghostly Japan," "Shadowings," "A Japanese Miscellany," "Kottô.") No. 29. 1904. SPÖKEN OCH DRÖMMAR FRÅN JAPAN. (Exotica. Tredje Samlingen) af Lafcadio Hearn. Bemyndigad öfversättning från Engelskan af Karin Hirn. Wahlström & Widstrands, Förlag, Stockholm, MCMIV., 16mo., 1 end page, pp. 218, decorated paper. (Selections from "Shadowings," "A Japanese Miscellany," "Kottô," "Kwaidan.") No. 30. 1905. NATALIKA. ("Stray Leaves from Strange Literature") af Lafcadio Hearn. Bemyndigad öfversättning af Karin Hirn. Stockholm: Wahlström & Widstrand, 16mo., pp. 189, decorated paper. ("Runes from the Kalewala" omitted.) III LIST, WITH DESCRIPTION, OF SEPARATE PUBLISHED WORKS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER (Nos. 1-21) ORIGINAL WORKS No. 1. 1884. STRAY LEAVES FROM STRANGE LITERATURE. Stories reconstructed from the Anvari-Soheïli, Baitál Pachísí, Mahabharata, Pantchatantra, Gulistan, Talmud, Kalewala, etc. By Lafcadio Hearn. (Publisher's Monogram.) Boston: James R. Osgood and Company, 1884. 16mo., pp. (16) 225, green cloth, black lettering, and decorations. (5) Dedication:-- To my Friend PAGE M. BAKER Editor of the New Orleans Times-Democrat (7-11) Explanatory (_Extract_). While engaged upon this little mosaic work of legend and fable, I felt much like one of those merchants told of in Sindbad's Second Voyage, who were obliged to content themselves with gathering the small jewels adhering to certain meat which eagles brought up from the Valley of Diamonds. I have had to depend altogether upon the labour of translators for my acquisitions; and these seemed too small to deserve separate literary setting. By cutting my little gems according to one pattern, I have doubtless reduced the beauty of some; yet it seemed to me their colours were so weird, their luminosity so elfish, that their intrinsic value could not be wholly destroyed even by so clumsy an artificer as I. In short, these fables, legends, parables, etc., are simply reconstructions of what impressed me as most fantastically beautiful in the most exotic literature which I was able to obtain. With few exceptions, the plans of the original narratives have been preserved.... This little collection has no claim upon the consideration of scholars. It is simply an attempt to share with the public some of those novel delights I experienced while trying to familiarize myself with some very strange and beautiful literatures. ... My gems were few and small: the monstrous and splendid await the coming of Sindbad, or some mighty lapidary by whom they may be wrought into jewel bouquets exquisite as those bunches of topaz blossoms and ruby buds laid upon the tomb of Nourmahal. New Orleans, 1884. (13-14) Bibliography. (15-16) Contents:-- Stray Leaves The Book of Thoth. _From an Egyptian Papyrus._ The Fountain Maiden. _A Legend of the South Pacific._ The Bird Wife. _An Esquimaux Tradition._ Tales retold from Indian and Buddhist Literature The Making of Tilottama The Brahman and his Brahmani Bakawali Natalika The Corpse-Demon The Lion The Legend of the Monster Misfortune A Parable Buddhistic Pundari Yamaraja The Lotos of Faith Runes from the Kalewala The Magical Words The First Musician The Healing of Wainamoinen Stories of Moslem Lands Boutimar, the Dove The Son of a Robber A Legend of Love The King's Justice Traditions retold from the Talmud A Legend of Rabba The Mockers Esther's Choice The Dispute in the Halacha Rabbi Yochanan ben Zachai A Tradition of Titus New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1902, Crown 8vo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1903, Cr. 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- Charles W. Coleman, Jr., _Harper's Monthly_, May, 1887, vol. 74, p. 855. No. 2. 1885. GOMBO ZHÈBES. Little Dictionary of Creole Proverbs, selected from six Creole dialects. Translated into French and into English, with notes, complete index to subjects and some brief remarks upon the Creole idioms of Louisiana. By Lafcadio Hearn. New York: Will H. Coleman, Publisher, No. 70, Business Quarter, Astor House, 1885. 8vo., 6 p. l., pp. 42, brown cloth, design on cover. (3-4) Introduction (_Extract_). Any one who has ever paid a flying visit to New Orleans probably knows something about those various culinary preparations whose generic name is "Gombo"--compounded of many odds and ends, with the okra-plant, or true gombo for a basis, but also comprising occasionally "losé, zepinard, laitie," and the other vegetables sold in bunches in the French market. At all events, any person who has remained in the city for a season must have become familiar with the nature of "gombo filé," "gombo févi," and "gombo aux herbes," or as our coloured cook calls it "gombo zhèbes"--for she belongs to the older generation of Creole _cuisinières_, and speaks the patois in its primitive purity, without using a single "r." Her daughter, who has been to school, would pronounce it _gombo zhairbes_:--the modern patois is becoming more and more Frenchified, and will soon be altogether forgotten, not only throughout Louisiana, but even in the Antilles. It still, however, retains originality enough to be understood with difficulty by persons thoroughly familiar with French; and even those who know nothing of any language but English, readily recognize it by the peculiar rapid syllabification and musical intonation. Such English-speaking residents of New Orleans seldom speak of it as "Creole": they call it _gombo_, for some mysterious reason which I have never been able to explain satisfactorily. The coloured Creoles of the city have themselves begun to use the term to characterize the patois spoken by the survivors of slavery days. Turiault tells us that in the town of Martinique, where the Creole is gradually changing into French, the _Bitacos_, or country negroes who still speak the patois nearly pure, are much ridiculed by their municipal brethren:--_Ça ou ka palé là, chè, c'est nèg;--Ça pas Créole!_ ("What you talk is 'nigger,' my dear:--that isn't Creole!") In like manner a young Creole negro or negress of New Orleans might tell an aged member of his race: _Ça qui to parlé ça pas Créole; ça c'est gombo!_ I have sometimes heard the pure and primitive Creole also called "Congo" by coloured folks of the new generation. The literature of "gombo" has perhaps even more varieties than there are preparations of the esculents above referred to;--the patois has certainly its gombo févi, its gombo filé, its "gombo zhèbes"--both written and unwritten. A work like Marbot's "Bambous" would deserve to be classed with the pure "févi";--the treatises of Turiault, Baissac, St. Quentin, Thomas, rather resemble that fully prepared dish, in which crabs seem to struggle with fragments of many well-stewed meats, all strongly seasoned with pepper. The present essay at Creole folklore, can only be classed as "gombo zhèbes"--(_Zhèbes çé feuil-chou, cresson, laitie, bettrav, losé, zepinard_); the true okra is not the basis of our preparation;--it is a Creole dish, if you please, but a salmagundi of inferior quality. * * * * * Needless to say, this collection is far from perfect;--the most I can hope for is that it may constitute the nucleus of a more exhaustive publication to appear in course of time. No one person could hope to make a really complete collection of Creole proverbs--even with all the advantages of linguistic knowledge, leisure, wealth, and travel. Only a society of folklorists might bring such an undertaking to a successful issue;--but as no systematic effort is being made in this direction, I have had no hesitation in attempting--not indeed to fill a want--but to set an example. _Gouïe passé, difil sivré_:--let the needle but pass, the thread will follow. L. H. (6) Creole Bibliography. Pages 40-42 Indexes. Articles and Reviews:-- _Nation, The_, April 23, 1885, vol. 40, p. 349. No. 3. 1887. SOME CHINESE GHOSTS. By Lafcadio Hearn. (Chinese Characters.) Boston: Roberts Brothers, 1887. 16mo., p. (8) 185, brown cloth with Chinese mask on cover, red top. Facing Title-page:-- _If ye desire to witness prodigies and to behold marvels, be not concerned as to whether the mountains are distant or the rivers far away._ Kin-Kou-Ki-Koan. (2) Dedication:-- To my Friend, HENRY EDWARD KREHBIEL The Musician, who, speaking the speech of melody unto the children of Tien-hia,-- unto the wandering Tsing-jin, whose skins have the colour of gold,-- moved them to make strange sounds upon the serpent-bellied San-hien; persuaded them to play for me upon the shrieking Ya-hien; prevailed on them to sing me a song of their native land,-- the song of Mohlí-hwa, the song of the jasmine-flower. (Sketch of Chinaman's head.) (Reverse) Chinese Character. (3-4) Preface. I think that my best apology for the insignificant size of this volume is the very character of the material composing it. In preparing the legends I sought especially for _weird beauty_; and I could not forget this striking observation in Sir Walter Scott's "Essay on Imitations of the Ancient Ballad": "The supernatural, though appealing to certain powerful emotions very widely and deeply sown amongst the human race, is, nevertheless, _a spring which is peculiarly apt to lose its elasticity by being too much pressed upon_." Those desirous to familiarize themselves with Chinese literature as a whole have had the way made smooth for them by the labours of linguists like Julien, Pavie, Rémusat, De Rosny, Schlegel, Legge, Hervey-Saint-Denys, Williams, Biot, Giles, Wylie, Beal, and many other Sinologists. To such great explorers indeed, the realm of Cathayan story belongs by right of discovery and conquest; yet the humbler traveller who follows wonderingly after them into the vast and mysterious pleasure-grounds of Chinese fancy may surely be permitted to cull a few of the marvellous flowers there growing,--a self-luminous _hwa-wang_, a black lily, a phosphoric rose or two,--as souvenirs of his curious voyage. L. H. New Orleans, March 15, 1886. (5) Contents:-- The Soul of the Great Bell The Story of Ming-Y The Legend of Tchi-Niu The Return of Yen Tchin-King The Tradition of the Tea-Plant The Tale of the Porcelain God Appendix:-- Notes. Glossary. New Edition. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1906, 12mo. Articles and Reviews:-- Charles W. Coleman, Jr., _Harper's Monthly_, May, 1887, vol. 74, p. 855. _Nation, The_, May 26, 1887, vol. 44, p. 456. No. 4. 1889. CHITA: a Memory of Last Island. By Lafcadio Hearn "_But Nature whistled with all her winds, Did as she pleased, and went her way._" --Emerson. New York: Harper & Brothers, Franklin Square, 1889. 12mo., 3 p. l., pp. 204, terra-cotta cloth, decorated. (Published first in _Harper's Monthly_, April, 1888.) (1) Dedication:-- To my Friend DR. RODOLFO MATAS of New Orleans (2) Contents:-- Part I The Legend of L'île Dernière Part II Out of the Sea's Strength Part III The Shadow of the Tide (Reverse) _Je suis la vaste mêlée,-- Reptile, étant l onde; ailée, Étant le vent,-- Force et fuite, haine et vie, Houle immense, poursuivie Et poursuivant._ --Victor Hugo. Articles and Reviews:-- _Boston Evening Transcript, The_, November 2, 1889. Hutson, Charles Woodward, _Poet-Lore_, Spring, 1905, vol. 16, p. 53. No. 5. 1890. YOUMA. The Story of a West-Indian Slave. By Lafcadio Hearn. (Publisher's Vignette.) New York: Harper & Brothers, Franklin Square, 1890. 12mo., 1 p. l., pp. 193, frontispiece illustration, red cloth. (Published first in _Harper's Monthly_, January-February, 1890.) (1) Dedication:-- To my friend JOSEPH S. TUNISON. The Same. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1890, 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- _Athenæum, The_, August 30, 1890, p. 284. _Nation, The_, May 7, 1891, vol. 52, p. 385. No. 6. 1890. TWO YEARS IN THE FRENCH WEST INDIES. By Lafcadio Hearn. Illustrated. (Publisher's Vignette.) New York: Harper & Brothers, Franklin Square, 1890. 8vo., pp. (12) 431, 38 full-page illustrations, 6 illustrations in the text, green cloth ornamental. (Reverse) "_La facon d'être du pays est si agréable, la température si bonne, et l'on y vit dans une liberté si honnête, que je n'aye pas vu un seul homme, ny une seule femme, qui en soient revenus, en qui je n'aye remarqué une grande passion d'y retourner._"--Le Père Dutertre (1667). (3) Dedication:-- À mon cher ami LEOPOLD ARNOUX Notaire à Saint Pierre, Martinique. _Souvenir de nos promenades,--de nos voyages,--de nos causeries,--des sympathies échangées,--de tout le charme d'une amitié inaltérable et inoubliable,--de tout ce qui parle à l'âme au doux Pays des Revenants._ (5-6) Preface (_Extract_). The introductory paper, entitled "A Midsummer Trip to the Tropics" consists for the most part of notes taken upon a voyage of nearly three thousand miles, accomplished in less than two months. During such hasty journeying it is scarcely possible for a writer to attempt anything more serious than a mere reflection of the personal experiences undergone; and, in spite of sundry justifiable departures from simple note-making, this paper is offered only as an effort to record the visual and emotional impressions of the moment. My thanks are due to Mr. William Lawless, British Consul at St. Pierre, for several beautiful photographs, taken by himself, which have been used in the preparation of the illustrations. L. H. Philadelphia, 1889. (7) Contents:-- A Midsummer Trip to the Tropics (_Harper's Monthly_, July-September, 1888) Martinique Sketches:-- I. Les Porteuses (_Harper's Monthly_, July, 1889) II. La Grande Anse (_Harper's Monthly_, November, 1889) III. Un Revenant IV. La Guiablesse V. La Vérette (_Harper's Monthly_, October, 1888) VI. Les Blanchisseusses VII. La Pelée VIII. 'Ti Canotié IX. La Fille de Couleur X. Bête-ni-Pié XI. Ma Bonne XII. "Pa combiné, chè!" XIII. Yé XIV. Lys. XV. Appendix: Some Creole Melodies (9-10) Illustrations:-- The Same. London: Harper and Brothers, 1890, 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- _New York Times, The_, September 1, 1890. No. 7. 1894. GLIMPSES OF UNFAMILIAR JAPAN. By Lafcadio Hearn. In two volumes. (Vignette.) Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company (The Riverside Press, Cambridge), 1894. 8vo., 2 vols. pp. (x) 699, dull green cloth, silver lettering and design, gilt top. (1) Dedication:-- To the Friends whose kindness alone rendered possible my sojourn in the Orient,-- to PAYMASTER MITCHELL McDONALD, U. S. N. and BASIL HALL CHAMBERLAIN, ESQ. _Emeritus Professor of Philology and Japanese in the Imperial University of Tôkyô_ I dedicate these volumes in token of Affection and Gratitude. (V-X) Preface (_Extract_). But the rare charm of Japanese life, so different from that of all other lands, is not to be found in its Europeanized circles. It is to be found among the great common people, who represent in Japan, as in all countries, the national virtues, and who still cling to their delightful old customs, their picturesque dresses, their Buddhist images, their household shrines, their beautiful and touching worship of ancestors. This is the life of which a foreign observer can never weary, if fortunate and sympathetic enough to enter into it,--the life that forces him sometimes to doubt whether the course of our boasted Western progress is really in the direction of moral development. Each day, while the years pass, there will be revealed to him some strange and unsuspected beauty in it. Like other life, it has its darker side; yet even this is brightness compared with the darker side of Western existence. It has its foibles, its follies, its vices, its cruelties; yet the more one sees of it, the more one marvels at its extraordinary goodness, its miraculous patience, its never-failing courtesy, its simplicity of heart, its intuitive charity. And to our own larger Occidental comprehension, its commonest superstitions, however contemned at Tôkyô, have rarest value as fragments of the unwritten literature of its hopes, its fears, its experience with right and wrong,--its primitive efforts to find solutions for the riddle of the Unseen. Contents:-- Volume I. I. My First Day in the Orient II. The Writing of Kôbôdaishi III. Jizô IV. A Pilgrimage to Enoshima V. At the Market of the Dead (_Atlantic Monthly_, September, 1891) VI. Bon-Odori VII. The Chief City of the Province of the Gods (_Atlantic Monthly_, November, 1891) VIII. Kitzuki: The Most Ancient Shrine in Japan (_Atlantic Monthly_, December, 1891) IX. In the Cave of the Children's Ghosts X. At Mionoseki XI. Notes on Kitzuki XII. At Hinomisaki XIII. Shinjû XIV. Yaegaki-Jinja XV. Kitsune Volume II. XVI. In a Japanese Garden (_Atlantic Monthly_, July, 1892) XVII. The Household Shrine XVIII. Of Women's Hair XIX. From the Diary of an English Teacher XX. Two Strange Festivals XXI. By the Japanese Sea XXII. Of a Dancing Girl (_Atlantic Monthly_, July, 1893) XXIII. From Hôki to Oki XXIV. Of Souls XXV. Of Ghosts and Goblins XXVI. The Japanese Smile (_Atlantic Monthly_, May, 1893) XXVII. Sayônara! Pages 695-99 Index. The Same. London: Osgood, McIlvaine and Company, 1894, 2 vols., 8vo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1902, 2 vols., Cr. 8vo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1903, 2 vols., Cr. 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- Bentzon, Th., _Revue des Deux Mondes_, June 1, 1904, vol. 21, p. 556. Brandt, M. von, _Deutsche Rundschau_, October, 1900, vol. 27, p. 68. Challayé, Félicien, _Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale_, 1903, vol. 11, p. 338. Challayê, Félicien, _Revue de Paris_, December 1, 1904 vol. 6, p. 655. _Literary World, The_, October 20, 1894, vol. 25, p. 347. Scott, Mrs. M. McN., _Atlantic Monthly_, June, 1895, vol. 75, p. 830. _Spectator, The_, November 17, 1894, vol. 73, p. 698. No. 8. 1895. "OUT OF THE EAST." Reveries and Studies in New Japan. By Lafcadio Hearn. "_As far as the east is from the west_"-- (Publisher's Vignette.) Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company (The Riverside Press, Cambridge), 1895. 16mo., 2 p. 1., pp. 341, yellow cloth, silver lettering, yellow top. (1) Dedication:-- To NISHIDA SENTARÔ in dear remembrance of Izumo days (2) Contents:-- I. The Dream of a Summer Day II. With Kyûshû Students III. At Hakata (_Atlantic Monthly_, October, 1894) IV. Of the Eternal Feminine (_Atlantic Monthly_, December, 1893) V. Bits of Life and Death VI. The Stone Buddha VII. Jiujutsu VIII. The Red Bridal (_Atlantic Monthly_, July, 1894) IX. A Wish Fulfilled (_Atlantic Monthly_, January, 1895) X. In Yokohama XI. Yuko: a Reminiscence "The Dream of a Summer Day" first appeared in the _Japan Daily Mail_. The Same. London: Osgood, McIlvaine and Company, 1895, 16mo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1902, Cr. 8vo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1903, Cr. 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- _Athenæum, The_, August 24, 1895, p. 249. Brandt, M. von, _Deutsche Rundschau_, October, 1900, vol. 105, p. 68. Challayé Félicien, _Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale_, 1903, vol. 11, p. 338. Challayé, Félicien, _Revue de Paris_, December 1, 1904, vol. 6, p. 655. _Literary World, The_, April 20, 1895, vol. 26, p. 123. Scott, Mrs. M. McN., _Atlantic Monthly_, June, 1895, vol. 75, p. 830. _Spectator, The_, October 12, 1895, vol. 75, p. 459. No. 9. 1896. KOKORO: Hints and Echoes of Japanese Inner Life. By Lafcadio Hearn. (Top of page "Kokoro" in Japanese.) (Sketch of Japanese Head.) Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company (The Riverside Press, Cambridge), 1896. 16 mo., 3 p. l., pp. 388, green cloth, gold lettering, gilt top. (1) Dedication:-- To my Friend AMÉNOMORI NOBUSHIGÉ poet, scholar, and patriot (2) Note:-- (Japanese character) The papers composing this volume treat of the inner rather than of the outer life of Japan,--for which reason they have been grouped under the title, "Kokoro" (heart). Written with the above character, this word signifies also mind, in the emotional sense; spirit; courage; resolve; sentiment; affection; and inner meaning,--just as we say in English, "the heart of things." Kobé, September 15, 1895. (3) Contents:-- I. At a Railway Station II. The Genius of Japanese Civilization (_Atlantic Monthly_, October, 1895) III. A Street Singer IV. From a Travelling Diary (_Atlantic Monthly_, December, 1895) V. The Nun of the Temple of Amida VI. After the War (_Atlantic Monthly_, November, 1895) VII. Haru VIII. A Glimpse of Tendencies IX. By Force of Karma X. A Conservative XI. In the Twilight of the Gods (_Atlantic Monthly_, June, 1895) XII. The Idea of Preëxistence XIII. In Cholera-Time XIV. Some Thoughts about Ancestor-Worship XV. Kimiko Appendix. Three Popular Ballads The Same. London: Osgood, McIlvaine and Company, 1896, 8vo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1902, Cr. 8vo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1903, Cr. 8vo. Popular Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1905, Cr. 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- _Athenæum, The_, August 8, 1896, p. 185. Bentzon, Th., _Revue de Deux Mondes_, June 1, 1904, vol. 21, p. 556. Brandt, M. von, _Deutsche Rundschau_, October, 1900, vol. 105, p. 68. Challayé Félicien, _Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale_, 1903, vol. 11, p. 338. Challayé Félicien, _Revue de Paris_, December 1, 1904, vol. 6, p. 655. Cockerill, Col. John A., _Current Literature_, June, 1896, vol. 19, p. 476. Herzog, Wilhelm, _Die Nation_, January 6, 1906, vol. 23, p. 217. _Literary World, The_, April 18, 1896, vol. 27, p. 116. _Nation, The_, July 9, 1896, vol. 63, p. 35. _Spectator, The_, May 23, 1896, vol. 76, p. 739. Takayanagi, Tozo, _The Book Buyer_, May, 1896, vol. 13, p. 229. No. 10. 1897. GLEANINGS IN BUDDHA-FIELDS, Studies of Hand and Soul in the Far East. By Lafcadio Hearn. Lecturer on English Literature in the Imperial University of Japan. (Publisher's Vignette.) Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company. (The Riverside Press, Cambridge.) 12mo., pp. 296, blue cloth, gold lettering, gilt top. Contents:-- I. A Living God (_Atlantic Monthly_, December, 1896) II. Out of the Street (_Atlantic Monthly_, September, 1896) III. Notes of a Trip to Kyôto (_Atlantic Monthly_, May, 1896) IV. Dust (_Atlantic Monthly_, November, 1896) V. About Faces in Japanese Art (Atlantic Monthly, August, 1896) VI. Ningyô-no-Haka VII. In Ôsaka VIII. Buddhist Allusions in Japanese Folk-Song IX. Nirvâna X. The Rebirth of Katsugorô XI. Within the Circle The Same. London: Constable and Company, 1897, 8vo. New Edition. London: Gay and Bird's, 1902, Cr. 8vo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1903, 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- _Academy, The_, November 13, 1897, vol. 52, p. 395. _Athenæum, The_, November 13, 1897, p. 664. Challayé, Félicien, _Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale_, 1903, vol. 11, p. 338 _Critic, The_, April 9, 1898, vol. 29, p. 248. _Independent, The_, November 24, 1898, vol. 50, p. 1508. _Literary World, The_, November 13, 1897, vol. 28, p. 389. _Nation, The_, February 3, 1898, vol. 66, p. 97. _Outlook, The_, October 16, 1897, vol. 57, p. 435. _Public Opinion_, November 25, 1897, vol. 23, p. 694. _Spectator, The_, November 20, 1897, vol. 79, p. 736. Wagner, John Harrison, _The Book Buyer_, June, 1898, vol. 16, p. 437. No. 11. 1898. EXOTICS AND RETROSPECTIVES. By Lafcadio Hearn. Lecturer on English Literature in the Imperial University, Tôkyô. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, MDCCCXCIX. 16mo., 4 p. l., pp. 299, 4 full-page illustrations, 13 illustrations in the text. Green cloth, decorated, gold lettering, gilt top. (1) Dedication:-- To Dr. C. H. H. Hall, of Yokohama (late U. S. Navy) _In Constant Friendship_ (2) (Prefatory Note) All but one of the papers composing this volume appear for the first time. The little essays, or rather fantasies, forming the second part of the book, deal with experiences in two hemispheres; but their general title should explain why they have been arranged independently of that fact. To any really scientific imagination, the curious analogy existing between certain teachings of evolutional psychology and certain teachings of Eastern faith,--particularly the Buddhist doctrine that all sense-life is Karma, and all substance only the phenomenal result of acts and thoughts,--might have suggested something much more significant than my cluster of "Retrospectives." These are offered merely as intimations of a truth incomparably less difficult to recognize than to define. Tôkyô, Japan, L. H. February 15, 1898. (3) Contents:-- Exotics: I. Fuji-no-Yama II. Insect-Musicians III. A Question in the Zen Texts IV. The Literature of the Dead V. Frogs VI. Of Moon-Desire Retrospectives: I. First Impressions II. Beauty is Memory III. Sadness in Beauty IV. Parfum de Jeunesse V. Azure Psychology (_Teikoku Bungaku_, Yokohama) VI. A Serenade VII. A Red Sunset VIII. Frisson IX. Vespertina Cognitio X. The Eternal Haunter (4) List of Illustrations. The Same. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1898, 16mo. New Edition. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1899, 8vo. New Popular Edition. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1904, 16mo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1905, 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- _Athenæum, The_, January 6, 1900, p. 11. Bentzon, Th., _Revue des Deux Mondes_, June 1, 1904, vol. 21, p. 556. _Dial, The_, July 16, 1899, vol. 27, p. 52. _International Studio, The_, 1905, vol. 25, p. XL. _Nation, The_, January 26, 1905, vol. 80, p. 68. No. 12. 1899. IN GHOSTLY JAPAN. By Lafcadio Hearn. Lecturer on English Literature in the Imperial University, Tôkyô. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, MDCCCXCIX. 16mo., 5 p. l., pp. 241, 4 full-page illustrations, 5 illustrations in the text. Blue cloth, ornamented with white cherry-blossoms, gold lettering, gilt top. (1) Dedication:-- To Mrs. Alice Von Behrens _For Auld Lang Syne_ (2) In Ghostly Japan _Yoru bakari Miru mono nari to Omou-nayo! Hiru saë yumé no Ukiyo nari-kéri._ _Think not that dreams appear to the dreamer only at night: the dream of this world of pain appears to us even by day_. Japanese Poem. (3) Contents:-- Fragment Furisodé Incense A Story of Divination Silkworms A Passional Karma Footprints of the Buddha Ululation Bits of Poetry Japanese Buddhist Proverbs Suggestion Ingwa-Banashi Story of a Tengu At Yaidzu (4) List of Illustrations. The Same. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1899, 8vo. New Popular Edition. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1904, 16mo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1905, Cr. 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- Inouye, Jukichi, _Atlantic Monthly_, September, 1900, vol. 86, pp. 399. _International Studio, The_, 1905, vol. 25, p. XL. _Nation, The_, January 26, 1905, vol. 80, p. 68. No. 13. 1900. SHADOWINGS. By Lafcadio Hearn. Lecturer on English Literature in the Imperial University, Tôkyô, Japan. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1900. 12mo., pp. (IV) 268, cloth. (I.) Dedication:-- To Paymaster Mitchell McDonald U. S. Navy My dear Mitchell,-- Herein I have made some attempt to satisfy your wish for "a few more queer stories from the Japanese." Please accept the book as another token of the writer's affection. Lafcadio Hearn (Koizumi Yakumo) Tôkyô, Japan, January 1, 1900. (II.) Contents:-- Stories from Strange Books:-- I. The Reconciliation II. A Legend of Fugen-Bosatsu III. The Screen-Maiden IV. The Corpse-Rider V. The Sympathy of Benten VI. The Gratitude of the Samébito Japanese Studies:-- I. Sémi II.Japanese Female Names III. Old Japanese Songs Fantasies:-- I. Noctilucæ II. A Mystery of Crowds III. Gothic Horror IV. Levitation V. Nightmare-Touch VI. Readings from a Dream-Book VII. In a Pair of Eyes (III.) Illustrations. (IV.) Bastard title-page:-- Il avait vu brûler d'étranges pierres, Jadis, dans les brasiers de lapensée. Émile Verhaeren The Same. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1900, 8vo. New Popular Edition. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1904, 16mo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1905, Cr. 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- _Athenæum, The_, January 5, 1901, p. 15. Bentzon, Th., _Revue des Deux Mondes_, June 1, 1904, vol. 21, p. 556. F. T. C., _The Bookman_, February, 1901, vol. 12, p. 582. _Dial, The_, January 1, 1901, vol. 30, p. 19. _International Studio, The_, 1905, vol. 25, p. XL. Kinnosuké, Adachi, _The Critic_, January, 1901, vol. 38, p. 29. _Nation, The_, November 8, 1900, vol. 71, p. 372. _Nation, The_, January 26, 1905, vol. 80, p. 68. _Public Opinion_, October 18, 1900, vol. 29, p. 504. No. 14. 1901. A JAPANESE MISCELLANY. By Lafcadio Hearn. Lecturer on English Literature in the Imperial University of Tôkyô. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, MDCCCCI. 12mo., 5 p. l., pp. 305, 2 full-page illustrations, 6 plates, 5 illustrations in the text. Green cloth, decorated, gold lettering, gilt top. (1) Dedication:-- To Mrs. Elizabeth Bisland Wetmore (2) Contents:-- Strange Stories: I. Of a Promise Kept II. Of a Promise Broken III. Before the Supreme Court IV. The Story of Kwashin Koji V. The Story of Umétsu Chûbei VI. The Story of Kôgi the Priest Folklore Gleanings: I. Dragon-Flies (_illustrated_) II. Buddhist Names of Plants and Animals III. Songs of Japanese Children (_illustrated_) Studies Here and There: I. On a Bridge II. The Case of O-Dai III. Beside the Sea (_illustrated_) IV. Drifting V. Otokichi's Daruma (_illustrated_) VI. In a Japanese Hospital (3) Illustrations. The Same. London: Sampson, Low and Company, 1901, 8vo. New Popular Edition. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1904, 16mo. New Edition. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1905, Cr. 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- _Athenæum_, December 21, 1901, p. 833. _International Studio, The_, 1905, vol. 25, p. XL. _Literary World, The_, December 1, 1901, vol. 32, p. 207. _Nation, The_, January 9, 1902, vol. 74, p. 39. _Nation, The_, January 26, 1905, vol. 80, p. 68. No. 15. 1902. JAPANESE FAIRY TALES. Rendered into English by Lafcadio Hearn. Published by T. Hasegawa, Publisher and Art-Printer, Tôkyô, Japan. Four 16mo. books on Japanese folded crêpe paper, highly illustrated in colours. No. 22. The Goblin Spider No. 23. The Boy Who Drew Cats No. 24. The Old Woman Who Lost Her Dumpling No. 25. Chin Chin Kobakama No. 16. 1902. KOTTÔ (Japanese Characters). Being Japanese Curios, with Sundry Cobwebs. Collected by Lafcadio Hearn, Lecturer on English Literature in the Imperial University of Tôkyô, Japan. With illustrations by Genjiro Yeto. New York: The Macmillan Company (London: Macmillan & Company, Ltd.), 1902. 8vo., 4 p. l., pp. 251, brown cloth, decorated, gold lettering, gilt top. (1) Dedication:-- To SIR EDWIN ARNOLD in grateful remembrance of kind words (2) Contents:-- Old Stories: I. The Legend of Yurei-Daki II. In a Cup of Tea III. Common Sense IV. Ikiryô V. Shiryô VI. The Story of O-Kamé VII. Story of a Fly VIII. Story of a Pheasant IX. The Story of Chûgorô A Woman's Diary Heiké-Gani Fireflies A Drop of Dew Gaki A Matter of Custom Revery Pathological In the Dead of the Night Kusa-Hibari The Eater of Dreams (3) Old Stories _The following nine tales have been selected from the "Shin-Chomon-Shû," "Hyaku Monogatari," "Uji-Jûi-Monogatari-Shô," and other old Japanese books, to illustrate some strange beliefs. They are only Curios._ The Same. Reprinted April, 1903. Articles and Reviews:-- _Athenæum, The_, January 17, 1903, p. 77. _Book Buyer, The_, December, 1902, vol. 25, p. 416. More, Paul Elmer, _Atlantic Monthly_, February, 1903, vol. 91, p. 204. _Nation, The_, March 26, 1903, vol. 76, p. 254. No. 17. 1904. KWAIDAN: Stories and Studies of Strange Things.--Lafcadio Hearn, Lecturer on English Literature in the Imperial University of Tôkyô, Japan (1896-1903). Honorary Member of the Japan Society, London. (Japanese Characters.) Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, MDCCCCIV. (Published April, 1904.) 12mo., 6 p. 1., pp. 240, illustrated, 2 plates, dark green cloth, decorated, gold lettering, gilt top. (1) Introduction by Publisher:-- (3) Prefatory Note:-- Most of the following _Kwaidan_, or Weird Tales, have been taken from old Japanese books,--such as the _Yasô-Kidan_, _Bukkyô-Hyakkwa-Zenshô_, _Kokon-Chomonshû_, _Tama-Sudaré_ and _Hyaku-Monogatari_. Some of the stories may have had a Chinese origin: the very remarkable "Dream of Akinosuké," for example, is certainly from a Chinese source. But the Japanese story-teller in every case, has so recoloured and reshaped his borrowing as to naturalize it.... One queer tale, "Yuki-Onna," was told me by a farmer of Chôfu, Nishitamagôri, in Musashi province, as a legend of his native village. Whether it has even been written in Japanese I do not know; but the extraordinary belief which it records used certainly to exist in most parts of Japan, and in many curious forms.... The incident of "Riki-Baka" was a personal experience; and I wrote it down almost exactly as it happened, changing only a family-name mentioned by the Japanese narrator. Tôkyô, Japan, January 20, 1904. L. H. (4) Contents:-- Kwaidan The Story of Mimi-Nashi-Hôichi (_Atlantic Monthly_, August, 1903) Oshidori The Story of O-Tei Ubazakura Diplomacy Of a Mirror and a Bell Jikininki Mujina Rokuro-Kubi A Dead Secret Yuki-Onna The Story of Aoyagi Jiu-Roku-Zakura The Dream of Akinosuké (_Atlantic Monthly_, March, 1904) Riki-Baka Hi-Mawari Hôrai Insect-Studies Butterflies Mosquitoes Ants (5) Notes on the Illustrations The two drawings are by the Japanese artist, Keichû Takénouche. The frontispiece illustrates the scene in the story "Yuki-Onna" described on page 113, and the drawing facing page 180 illustrates the Butterfly Dance, described on page 203. The Same. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Company, 1904, 12mo. Articles and Reviews:-- _Athenæum, The_, September 17, 1904, p. 373. _Atlantic Monthly_, June, 1904, vol. 93, p. 857. _Bookman, The_, November, 1904, vol. 20, p. 159. No. 18. 1904. (Japanese Characters.) JAPAN: An Attempt at Interpretation. By Lafcadio Hearn. Honorary Member of the Japan Society, London; formerly Lecturer in the Imperial University of Tôkyô (1896-1903), and Fourteen Years a Resident of Japan. "Perhaps all very marked national characters can be traced back to a time of rigid and pervading discipline." --Walter Bagehot. New York: The Macmillan Company (London: Macmillan and Company, Ltd.), 1904. (Published, September, 1904.) 8vo., 2 p. l., pp. 541, coloured frontispiece, brown cloth, black and gold lettering, gilt top. (1) Contents:-- I. Difficulties II. Strangeness and Charm III. The Ancient Cult IV. The Religion of the Home V. The Japanese Family VI. The Communal Cult VII. Developments of Shintô VIII. Worship and Purification IX. The Rule of the Dead X. The Introduction of Buddhism XI. The Higher Buddhism XII.The Social Organization XIII. The Rise of the Military Power XIV. The Religion of Loyalty XV. The Jesuit Peril XVI. Feudal Integration XVII. The Shintô Revival XVIII. Survivals XIX. Modern Restraints XX. Official Education XXI. Industrial Danger XXII. Reflections Bibliographical Notes Index The Same. London: Macmillan and Company, Ltd., 1904, 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- Buckley, Edmund, _The American Journal of Sociology_, January 1905, vol. 10, p. 545. Griffis, William Elliot, _The Critic_, February, 1905, vol. 46, p. 185. Griffis, William Elliot, _The Dial_, December 1, 1904, vol. 36, p. 368. _Independent, The_, October 27, 1904, vol. 57, p. 976. _Nation, The_, December 8, 1904, vol. 79, p. 465. _Public Opinion_, October 27, 1904, vol. 37, p. 537. _Review of Reviews_, November, 1904, vol. 30, p. 561. Shore, W. Teignmouth, _The Academy_, December 10, 1904, vol. 67, p. 584. _Spectator, The_, January 14, 1905, vol. 94, p. 54. Thurston, S. J., Herbert, _The Messenger_, January, 1906, vol. 45, p. 1. No. 19. 1905. THE ROMANCE OF THE MILKY WAY, and other Studies and Stories. By Lafcadio Hearn. Houghton, Mifflin and Company: Boston and New York, 1905. (Published October, 1905.) 12mo., pp. (XIV) 209, decorated title-page, grey cloth with yellow trimmings, yellow top. (V) Contents:-- The Romance of the Milky Way (_Atlantic Monthly_, August, 1905) Goblin Poetry "Ultimate Questions" (_Atlantic Monthly_, September, 1905) The Mirror Maiden The Story of Itô Norisuké (_Atlantic Monthly_, January, 1905) Stranger than Fiction (_Atlantic Monthly_, April, 1905) A Letter from Japan (_Atlantic Monthly_, November, 1904) (VII-XIV) Introduction by F. G. The Same. London: Constable and Company, 1905, Cr. 8vo. Articles and Reviews:-- _Academy, The_, December 2, 1905, vol. 69, p. 1257. _Athenæum, The_, March 31, 1906, p. 389. _Dial, The_, November 1, 1905, vol. 39, p. 276. Griffis, W. E., _The Critic_, March, 1906, vol. 48, p. 222. _Independent_, The, December 21, 1905, vol. 59, p. 1478. _Nation, The_, December 21, 1905, vol. 81, p. 510. _Outlook, The_, November 9, 1906, vol. 84, p. 503. TRANSLATIONS No. 20. 1882. ONE OF CLEOPATRA'S NIGHTS, and other Fantastic Romances. By Théophile Gautier. Faithfully translated by Lafcadio Hearn. Contents:-- One of Cleopatra's Nights Clarimonde Arria Marcella: A Souvenir of Pompeii The Mummy's Foot Omphale: A Rococo Story King Candaules New York: R. Worthington, 770 Broadway, 1882. 8vo., pp. (IX) 321, red cloth, gilt top. Head Gautier as Frontispiece. (III) _The love that caught strange light from death's own eyes, And filled death's lips with fiery words and sighs, And half asleep, let feed from veins of his, Her close red warm snake's-mouth, Egyptian-wise: And that great night of love more strange than this, When she that made the whole world's bale and bliss Made king of the whole world's desire a slave And killed him in mid-kingdom with a kiss._ Swinburne. "_Memorial verses on the death of Théophile Gautier._" (V-IX) To the Reader (_Extract_). It is the artist, therefore, who must judge of Gautier's creations. To the lovers of the loveliness of the antique world, the lovers of physical beauty and artistic truth,--of the charm of youthful dreams and young passion in its blossoming,--of poetic ambitions and the sweet pantheism that finds all Nature vitalized by the Spirit of the Beautiful,--to such the first English version of these graceful fantasies is offered in the hope that it may not be found wholly unworthy of the original. New Orleans, 1882. L. H. Pages 317-21 Addenda. New Edition. New York: Brentano's, 1899, 12mo. New Edition. New York: Brentano's, 1906, 12mo. CLARIMONDE. New York: Brentano's, 1899, 16mo. Articles and Reviews:-- Brandt, M. von, _Deutsche Rundschau_, October, 1900, vol. 105, p. 68. Coleman, Charles W., Jr., _Harper's Monthly_, May, 1887, vol. 74, p. 855. _Dayton (Ohio) Journal_, September 30, 1904. _Literary World, The_, February 14, 1891, vol. 22, p. 56. No. 21. 1890. THE CRIME OF SYLVESTRE BONNARD (Member of the Institute). By Anatole France. The Translation and Introduction by Lafcadio Hearn. (Publisher's Vignette.) New York: Harper & Brothers, Franklin Square, 1890. 8vo., pp. (IX) 281, paper. (V-IX) Introduction (_Extract_). But it is not because M. Anatole France has rare power to create original characters, or to reflect for us something of the more recondite literary life of Paris, that his charming story will live. It is because of his far rarer power to deal with what is older than any art, and withal more young, and incomparably more precious: the beauty of what is beautiful in human emotion. And that writer who touches the spring of generous tears by some simple story of gratitude, of natural kindness, of gentle self-sacrifice, is surely more entitled to our love than the sculptor who shapes for us a dream of merely animal grace, or the painter who images for us, however richly, the young bloom of that form which is only the husk of Being. L. H. (1) Contents:-- Part I. The Log. Part II. The Daughter of Clémentine. The Fairy The Little Saint-George Articles and Reviews:-- _Literary World_, The, February 15, 1890, vol. 21, p. 59. IV TRANSLATIONS PUBLISHED IN THE TIMES-DEMOCRAT[43] [43] Hearn failed to give the years in which these translations were published, and often also the days and months. (Nos. 31-218) No. 31. 1. Crucifying Crocodiles. By Cousot. From _Le Figaro_, February 7. No. 32. 2. The Last of the Great Moguls. By Ali. From _Le Nouvelle Revue_, March 1. No. 33. 3. Killed by Rollin's Ancient History. By Chas. Baissac. No. 34. 4. Mohammed Fripouille. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Yvette." No. 35. 5. The Eldest Daughter. By Jules Lemaitre. From _Le Figaro_. No. 36. 6. The Burnt Rock. By "Carmen Sylva," Elizabeth, Queen of Roumania. From _Le Figaro_. No. 37. 7. The Confession. By de Maupassant. From _Contes du Jour et de la Nuit_. No. 38. 8. In the Mountain of Marble. By Pierre Loti. No. 39. 9. A Story of Quinine. By Chas. Baissac. From _Récits Créoles_. No. 40. 10. How Gerard Resigned His Tutorship. By Chas. Baissac. From _Récits Créoles_. No. 41. 11. A Vendetta. By Guy de Maupassant. From _Contes du Jour et de la Nuit_. No. 42. 12. A Coward. By Guy de Maupassant. From _Contes du Jour et de la Nuit_. No. 43. 13. The Titaness. By Jules Lermina. From _Le Figaro_, April 25. No. 44. 14. Reminiscences of Gustave Doré. By Albert Wolff. From _Le Figaro_, March 2. No. 45. 15. The Return. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Yvette." No. 46. 16. Two Friends. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 47. 17. Moloch, the Devourer. (The Sacrifice.) By Gustave Flaubert. From "Salambo," Ed. 1880. No. 48. 18. The Ring. By N. de Semenow. From _Le Figaro_, August 15. No. 49. 19. The Phalanx in Battle. By Gustave Flaubert. From "Salambo," Ed. 1880. No. 50. 20. The Little Sister. By Hector Malot. Novel. No. 51. 21. Riri's Rag-Picking. By Jean Rameau. From _Le Figaro_, October 31. No. 52. 22. A Divorced Man's New Year's Day. By Frantz Jourdain. From _Le Figaro_, January 2. No. 53. 23. Especially Interesting Apropos of the Comet with the Sodium Tail. By Camille Flammarion. From _Le Voltaire_, September 21. No. 54. 24. Eaten Alive. By Camille Debans. From _Le Figaro_, September 13. No. 55. 25. The Christmas Tree. By Theodore Dostoievsky. From _Le Figaro_. No. 56. 26. "A Madman?" By Guy de Maupassant. No. 57. 27. Tourgueneff. By Firmin Javel. From _L'Evénement_, September 6. Tourgueneff. By Maurice Guillemot. From _Le Figaro_, September 5. No. 58. 28. A Polish Regiment under Fire. By Hendrik Sienkiewicz. From _Nouvelle Revue_. No. 59. 29. In Oran. By Guy de Maupassant. From _Au Soleil_. No. 60. 30. En Voyage. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Miss Harriet." No. 61. 31. "La Mère Sauvage." By Guy de Maupassant. From "Miss Harriet." No. 62. 32. The Adopted Child. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Miss Harriet." No. 63. 33. The Child. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Miss Harriet." No. 64. 34. The Minuet. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Miss Harriet." No. 65. 35. My Uncle Jules. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Miss Harriet." No. 66. 36. The Love Chamber. By Albert Delpit, 1884. No. 67. 37. The Chair Mender. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 68. 38. Coco. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 69. 39. A Parricide. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 70. 40. The Red Wolves. By Henry Leturque. From _Le Figaro_, April 24. No. 71. 41. Suicides. By Guy de Maupassant. "Les Soeurs Rondoli." No. 72. 42. The Cross. By Verax. From _Le Figaro_, October 17. No. 73. 43. The Art of Dancing. By Ignotus. From _Le Figaro_, March 19. No. 74. 44. Haikona's Story. By Quatrelles. From _Le Figaro_, January 3. No. 75. 45. Forgotten on the Battle Field. From _Le Figaro_, December 19. No. 76. 46. The Folly of Armaments. By P. From _L'Evénement_, June 13. No. 77. 47. Japanese Theatricals. By Yedoko. From _Le Figaro_, August 7, 1886. No. 78. 48. On the Planet Mars. By Camille Flammarion. From _Le Figaro_. No. 79. 49. The Colonel's Ideas. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Yvette." No. 80. 50. Waterloo. By Léon Cladel. From _L'Evénement_, April 26. No. 81. 51. Terrifying a King. By XXX. From _Le Figaro_, December 9. No. 82. 52. The Secret of the Scaffold. By Comte de Villiers de L'Isle-Adam. From _Le Figaro_, October 23. No. 83. 53. Littre as a Physician. By Emile Zola. From _Le Voltaire_, June 5. No. 84. 54. Hugo and Littre. By Emile Zola. From _Le Figaro_. No. 85. 55. A Modern Combat of the Thirty. By Vigeant. No. 86. 56. Algerian Warfare. By Ferdinand Hugonnet. No. 87. 57. Orden's Redoubt. By Adam Mickiewicz. From _Le Figaro_. No. 88. 58. Lasker's Romance. By Aurelien Scholl. From _L'Evénement_, February 26. No. 89. 59. The Duel. By Aurelien Scholl. From _L'Evénement_, March 2. No. 90. 60. The Wife of Sobieski. From _Le Figaro_ Supplement, February 23. No. 91. 61. Redemption. By Matilde Serao. From _Le Figaro_. No. 92. 62. The Rats of Paris. By Olivier de Rawton. From _Le Figaro_ Supplement. No. 93. 63. The Story of Tse-I-La. By Comte de Villiers de L'Isle-Adam. From _Le Figaro_ Sunday Supplement. No. 94. 64. Cremation in Paris. By Ignotus. From _Le Figaro_, March 6. No. 95. 65. Madame Auguste's Lion. By Horace Bertin. From _Croquis de Province_. No. 96. 66. The Secret History of "Madame Bovary." By Guy de Maupassant. From _L'Evénement_, January 23. No. 97. 67. Nissa. By Albert Delpit. From _Revue de Deux Mondes_. No. 98. 68. The Soudanian Marseillais. No. 99. 69. Justice in the Soudan. After De Bisson. 1868. No. 100. 70. Eaten by a Lion. By Louis Rousselet. From _La Peau du Tigre_. No. 101. 71. Chanzy. By Ignotus. From _Le Figaro_, January 10. No. 102. 72. Notes on Von Moltke. By Robert de Bonnieres. From _Le Figaro_, August 17. No. 103. 73. The Hunchback. By Chas. Richard. From _Le Figaro_, August 29. No. 104. 74. The Pacha of Audjelah. By H. Georges. From _Le Figaro_, September 5. No. 105. 75. The Umbrella. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 106. 76. Gambling for a Wife. By A. de Colonne. From _Le Figaro_, January 30. No. 107. 77. Happiness. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 108. 78. "Schmah Israel." By Sacher Masoch. From _Revue Politique et Litteraire_, November 7. No. 109. 79. The Alfa-Gatherer. By Lieutenant Palat. ("Marcel Frescaly.") From _Le Figaro_, April 3. No. 110. 80. He. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 111. 81. 'Toine. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 112. 82. The Dowry. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 113. 83. The Funeral of an Indian Prince. By Guy de Maupassant. From _Le Figaro_, September 7. No. 114. 84. The Jewelry. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 115. 85. The Five Senses. By Harry Alis. From _Revue Politique et Litteraire_, October 2. No. 116. 86. A Bombshell. By Leon Tolstoi. No. 117. 87. A Day at Lahore. By Robert de Bonnieres. From _Revue Politique et Litteraire_. No. 118. 88. Mario, Marquis of Candia. By Mario di Candia. From _Le Figaro_, November 24. No. 119. 89. My Tailor Abrahamek. By Sacher-Masoch. From _Revue Politique et Litteraire_, May 22. No. 120. 90. The Flesh-Eaters. By Olivier de Rawton. From _Le Figaro_. No. 121. 91. Palabra Suelta No Tiene Vuelta. By Ricardo Palma. (Lima, 1880.) No. 122. 92. The Diva. By Luigi Gualdo. No. 123. 93. The Story of the Unfortunate Merchant. By Rene Bassett. No. 124. 94. Bamba. By Eugene Forgues. From _Nouvelle Revue_. No. 125. 95. "Notre Père Qui Etesaux Cieux." By Chas. Baissac. From _Récits Créoles_. No. 126. 96. "Red Minette." By Chas. Baissac. From _Récits Créoles_. No. 127. 97. Fight at the Mill. By Emile Zola. No. 128. 98. Leo XIII. By Roman Correspondent. From _Le Figaro_, February 27. No. 129. 99. The Carp Herder. By Charles Richard. From _Le Figaro_, December 15, 1883. No. 130. 100. Fanny Elssler. By Viennese Correspondent. From _Le Figaro_. No. 131. 101. Lola Montes and Ludwig I. of Bavaria. By X. From _Le Figaro_. No. 132. 102. The Art of Being a Bore. By "De Ferney." From _Le Voltaire_, January 31. No. 133. 103. Humanity of the Japanese. From _L'Illustration_. No. 134. 104. By the Balloon Post. By Alexis Bouvier. From _Le Figaro_, January 29. No. 135. 105. An Extraordinary Letter from Von Moltke. By Count Von Moltke. From _Le Voltaire_, February 5. No. 136. 106. Chinese Women. By Lydie Paschkoff. From _Le Figaro_. No. 137. 107. A Haul at Madagascar in 1717. By Chas. Baissac. From _Récits Créoles_. No. 138. 108. Pierrot. By Guy de Maupassant. No. 139. 109. My Aunt Minon. By Chas. Baissac. From _Récits Créoles_. No. 140. 110. An Episode of the War in Soudan. By Victor Cherbuliez. From an address before the _Cinq Academies_. No. 141. 111. The Punishment of the Unfaithful Lover. By Sacher-Masoch. From "The Mother of God." No. 142. 112. The Sorceress. The Comte d'Avesnes. By Michelet. From "La Sorcière." No. 143. 113. The Great Fiddler of the Nineteenth Century. By "L'Homme Masque." From _Le Voltaire_, October 8. No. 144. 114. The Duello. By Ignotus. From _Le Figaro_, August 31. No. 145. 115. How Balzac Found Names for his Novels. By Léon Gozlan. From _Le Figaro_. No. 146. 116. Tchernyschevsky and the Women of Nihilism. By Victor Tissot. From "Les Pères du Nihilisme," in _L'Illustration_. No. 147. 117. Emile Zola on Style. By Emile Zola. From _Le Figaro_. No. 148. 118. The Man of the XVIth Century. By Victorien Sardou. From _Le Figaro_, February 4. No. 149. 119. The Forest Growing in the Heart of Paris. By Camille Flammarion. From _Le Voltaire_, June 25. No. 150. 120. The Tomb of Nichelet. By An Old Parisian. From _Le Figaro_, July 10. No. 151. 121. A Master Wizard. By Un Vieux Parisien. From _Le Figaro_, October 6. No. 152. 122. By Rail Across the Sahara. By Charles de Maurceley. From _Le Voltaire_, January 23 and 27. No. 153. 123. In the House of Mahomet. By Ignotus. From _Le Figaro_, October 20. No. 154. 124. The Chinese in Pnom-Penh, Cambodia. By Albert de Chenclos. From _La Revue Liberale_. No. 155. 125. Algeria. By Ignotus. From _Le Figaro_, June 15. No. 156. 126. The Drum. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Contes de la Bécasse." No. 157. 127. Henry Charles Read. By Maxime du Camp. From "Souvenirs Litteraires." No. 158. 128. Recollections of Baudelaire. By Maxime du Camp. From "Souvenirs Litteraires." No. 159. 129. A Converted Libertine. By Ricardo Palma. (Lima, 1880.) No. 160. 130. Women of Fashionable Paris Society. By Emile Zola. From _Le Figaro_, June 27. No. 161. 131. La Parisienne. By Adrien Marx. From _Le Figaro_, May 13. No. 162. 132. At Sea. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Contes de la Bécasse." No. 163. 133. "Aunt Ess." By Arnold Mortier. From _Le Figaro's_ "Contes d'Été," August 23. No. 164. 134. Pasteur. From _Le Figaro_, November 23. No. 165. 135. A Ghost. By Parisis. From _Le Voltaire_, October 23. No. 166. 136. Matrimonial Agencies at Paris. By Ignotus. From _Le Figaro_, April 20. No. 167. 137. Liszt. By Ignotus. From _Le Figaro_, May 25. No. 168. 138. The Stranglers of Paris, etc. By George Grison. From _Le Figaro_, May 23. No. 169. 139. The Lights of the Wedding. By R. M. From _La Epoca_, January 10. No. 170. 140. The Foundation of Skadra (Scutari). By W. Stephanowitsch. From French translation. No. 171. 141. The Last Hideous Days of the Flatters Mission. From _Le Figaro_, September 23. No. 172. 142. The Two Neighbours. By Julia de Asensi. From _La Epoca_, April 18. No. 173. 143. Candita. By "Almaviva." From _La Epoca_, October 18. No. 174. 144. A Drunken Lion. By Hector de Callias. From _Le Figaro_, June 30. No. 175. 145. The Song of Love Triumphant. By Ivan Tourgueneff. From _Le Figaro._ No. 176. 146. A Rich Man's Death. By Emile Zola. From _Le Figaro_, August 1. No. 177. 147. Germanillo. By "Juan Manuel de Capua." From _La Epoca_, December 27. No. 178. 148. Simon's Papa. By Guy de Maupassant. From "La Maison Tellier." No. 179. 149. "Las Hechas Y Por Hacer." By Ricardo Palma. (Lima, 1879.) No. 180. 150. The Bishop's Twenty Thousand Godos. By Ricardo Palma. No. 181. 151. "Los Postres del Festin." By Ricardo Palma. From _La Raza Latina_, February 29. No. 182. 152. The Blessed Bread. By François Coppée. From _Le Figaro_, March 6. No. 183. 153. The Invitation to Sleep. By François Coppée. From _Le Figaro's_ "Contes d'Été." No. 184. 154. Cousin Rosa. By "Almaviva." From _La Epoca_, March 17. No. 185. 155. The Chemise of Margarita Pareja. By Ricardo Palma. From _La Raza Latina_. No. 186. 156. The Just Man. By F. Luzel. From Luzel's Collection. No. 187. 157. Saint Peter's Betrothed. By De Luzel. No. 188. 158. Fantic Loho. By Luzel. From "Breton Legends." No. 189. 159. The Adventures of Walter Schnaffs. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Contes de la Bécasse." No. 190. 160. L'Abandounado. By René Maizeroy. From "The Love That Bleeds." No. 191. 161. Flaubert at Sparta. By Maxime du Camp. From _Revue des Deux Mondes_. No. 192. 162. Daddy Goat and Daddy Tiger. By Pa Lindor. From _Le Courrier des Opelousas_. No. 193. 163. The Great Chinese Vase. By Edmond de L. From _Le Figaro_, February 17. No. 194. 164. The Two Porcelain Vases. By Charles Richard. From _Le Figaro_. No. 195. 165. A Bit of Jewish Folk Lore. By Leopold Kompert. From "Scenes du Ghetto." No. 196. 166. A Story of the Ghetto. By Leopold Kompert. From "Scenes du Ghetto." No. 197. 167. A Legend of Rabbi Loeb. By Daniel Stauben. No. 198. 168. Loulou. By Lucien Griveau. No. 199. 169. The Cabecilla; the Story of the Carlist War. By Alphonse Daudet. No. 200. 170. Tried, Condemned, Executed. By P. Didier. No. 201. 171. The Man with the Golden Brain. By Alphonse Daudet. From "Ballades en Prose." No. 202. 172. The Death of the Dauphin, etc. By Alphonse Daudet. No. 203. 173. My First Duel. By Carle de Perrières. From "Paris-Joyeux." No. 204. 174. My Two Cats. By Emile Zola. No. 205. 175. The Khouans. By N. Ney. From _L'Illustration_, July 30. No. 206. 176. The Dead Wife. After S. Juhens' French translation from Chinese. No. 207. 177. Scenes of Polish Life. By Krazewski. From "Jermola," _Le Figaro_. No. 208. 178. Memory of Algeria. By Alphonse Daudet. From "Tartarin de Tarascon," _Nouvelle Revue_. No. 209. 179. Anecdote of Baudelaire. "Les Fantaisites." By Pierre Quiroul. From _Le Figaro_, August 15. No. 210. 180. Adelaide Neilson. From _L'Illustration_, August 21. No. 211. 181. A Morning with Baudelaire. By "Theodore de Grave." No. 212. 182. "L'Enfant de la Balle." By François Coppée. From _Le Figaro_. No. 213. 183. Poetical Illusions. By Maxime du Camp. From "Souvenirs Litteraires." No. 214. 184. The Moon's Blessings. By Charles Baudelaire. No. 215. 185. Patti and Her New Home. By "Adrien Marx." From _Le Figaro_. No. 216. 186. The Ghostly Mass. By Luzel. From "Veillees Bretonnes." No. 217. 187. Solitude. By Guy de Maupassant. From "Monsieur Parent." No. 218. "Fantastics." 1. "Aida." 2. Hiouen-Thsang. 3. El Vomito. (?) 4. The Devil's Carbuncle. 5. A Hemisphere in a Woman's Hair. 6. The Clock. 7. The Fool and Venus. 8. The Stranger. No. 219. The winter of 1877, Mr. Hearn contributed from New Orleans, a series of letters to the Cincinnati _Commercial_ under the name of "Ozias Midwinter." V MAGAZINE STORIES AND PAPERS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER[44] [44] If published also in book-form, the title of the book is given. (Nos. 220-275) No. 220. The Scenes of Cable's Romances. _The Century Magazine_, November, 1883, vol. 27 (N. S. Vol. 5), p. 40. No. 221. Quaint New Orleans and its Habitants. _Harper's Weekly_, December 6, 1884, vol. 28, p. 812. No. 222. New Orleans Exposition. _Harper's Weekly_, January 3, 1885, vol. 29, p. 14. No. 223. The Creole Patois. _Harper's Weekly_, January 10, 1885, vol. 29, p. 27. No. 224. The Creole Patois. _Harper's Weekly_, January 17, 1885, vol. 29, p. 43. No. 225. New Orleans Exposition. _Harper's Weekly_, January 31, 1885, vol. 29, p. 71 No. 226. The East at New Orleans. _Harper's Weekly_, March 7, 1885, vol. 29, p. 155. No. 227. Mexico at New Orleans. _Harper's Weekly_, March 14, 1885, vol. 29, p. 167. No. 228. The New Orleans Exposition. Some Oriental Curiosities. _Harper's Bazaar_, March 28, 1885, vol. 18, p. 201. No. 229. The New Orleans Exposition. Notes of a Curiosity Hunter. _Harper's Bazaar_, April 4, 1885, vol. 18, p. 218 No. 230. The Government Exhibit at New Orleans. _Harper's Weekly_, April 11, 1885, vol. 29, p. 234. No. 231. The Legend of Tchi-Niu. A Chinese Story of Filial Piety. _Harper's Bazaar_, October 31, 1885, vol. 18, p. 703. "Some Chinese Ghosts," 1887. No. 232. The Last of the Voudoos. _Harper's Weekly_, November 7, 1885, vol. 29, p. 726. No. 233. New Orleans Superstitions. _Harper's Weekly_, December 25, 1886, vol. 30, p. 843. No. 234. Rabyah's Last Ride. A tradition of Pre-Islamic Arabia. _Harper's Bazaar_, April 2, 1887, vol. 20, p. 239. No. 235. Chita. _Harper's Monthly_, April, 1888, vol. 76, p. 733. "Chita," 1890. No. 236. A Midsummer Trip to the West Indies. _Harper's Monthly_, July-September, 1888, vol. 77, pp. 209, 327, 614. "Two Years in the French West Indies," 1890. No. 237. La Vérette and the Carnival in St. Pierre, Martinique. _Harper's Monthly_, October, 1888, vol. 77, p. 737. "Two Years in the French West Indies," 1890. No. 238. Les Porteuses. _Harper's Monthly_, July, 1889, vol. 79, p. 299. "Two Years in the French West Indies," 1890. No. 239. At Grand Anse. _Harper's Monthly_, November, 1889, vol. 79, p. 844. "Two Years in the French West Indies," 1890. No. 240. A Ghost. _Harper's Monthly_, December, 1889, vol. 80, p. 116. No. 241. Youma. _Harper's Monthly_, January-February, 1890, vol. 80, pp. 218, 408. "Youma," 1890. No. 242. Karma. _Lippincott's Magazine_, May, 1890, vol. 45, p. 667. No. 243. A Study of Half-Breed Races in the West Indies. _The Cosmopolitan_, June, 1890, vol. 9, p. 167. No. 244. West Indian Society of Many Colourings. _The Cosmopolitan_, July, 1890, vol. 9, p. 337. No. 245. A Winter Journey to Japan. _Harper's Monthly_, November, 1890, vol. 81, p. 860. No. 246. At the Market of the Dead. _Atlantic Monthly_, September, 1891, vol. 68, p. 382. "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," 1894. No. 247. The Chief City of the Province of the Gods. _Atlantic Monthly_, November, 1891, vol. 68, p. 621. "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," 1894. No. 248. The Most Ancient Shrine in Japan. _Atlantic Monthly_, December, 1891, vol. 68, p. 780. "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," 1894. No. 249. In a Japanese Garden. _Atlantic Monthly_, July, 1892, vol. 70, p. 14. "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," 1894. No. 250. Of a Dancing Girl. _Atlantic Monthly_, March, 1893, vol. 71, p. 332. "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," 1894. No. 251. The Japanese Smile. _Atlantic Monthly_, May, 1893, vol. 71, p. 634. "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," 1894. No. 252. Of the Eternal Feminine. _Atlantic Monthly,_ December, 1893, vol. 72, p. 761. "Out of the East," 1895. No. 253. The Red Bridal. _Atlantic Monthly_, July, 1894, vol. 74, p. 74. "Out of the East," 1895. No. 254. At Hakata. _Atlantic Monthly_, October, 1894, vol. 74, p. 510. "Out of the East," 1895. No. 255. From my Japanese Diary. _Atlantic Monthly_, November, 1894, vol. 74, p. 609. No. 256. A Wish Fulfilled. _Atlantic Monthly_, January, 1895, vol. 75, p. 90. "Out of the East," 1895. No. 257. In the Twilight of the Gods. _Atlantic Monthly_, June, 1895, vol. 75, p. 791. "Kokoro," 1896. No. 258. The Genius of Japanese Civilization. _Atlantic Monthly_, October, 1895, vol. 76, p. 449. "Kokoro," 1896. No. 259. After the War. _Atlantic Monthly_, November, 1895, vol. 76, p. 599. "Kokoro," 1896. No. 260. Notes from a Travelling Diary. _Atlantic Monthly_, December, 1895, vol. 76, p. 815. "Kokoro," 1896. No. 261. China and the Western World. _Atlantic Monthly_, April, 1896, vol. 77, p. 450. No. 262. A Trip to Kyôto. _Atlantic Monthly_, May, 1896, vol. 77, p. 613. "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," 1897. No. 263. About Faces in Japanese Art. _Atlantic Monthly_, August, 1896, vol. 78, p. 219. "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," 1897. No. 264. Out of the Street: Japanese Folk-Songs. _Atlantic Monthly_, September, 1896, vol. 78, p. 347. "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," 1897. No. 265. Dust. _Atlantic Monthly_, November, 1896, vol. 78, p. 642, "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," 1897. No. 266. A Living God. _Atlantic Monthly_, December, 1896, vol. 78, p. 833. "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," 1897. No. 267. Notes of a Trip to Izumo. _Atlantic Monthly_, May, 1897, vol. 79, p. 678. No. 268. The Story of Mimi-Nashi Hôïchi. _Atlantic Monthly_, August, 1903, vol. 92, p. 237. "Kwaidan," 1904. No. 269. The Dream of Akinosuké. _Atlantic Monthly_, March, 1904, vol. 93, p. 340. "Kwaidan," 1904. No. 270. A Letter from Japan. _Atlantic Monthly_, November, 1904, vol. 94, p. 625. "The Romance of the Milky Way," 1905. No. 271. The Story of Itô Norisuké. _Atlantic Monthly_, January, 1905, vol. 95, p. 98. "The Romance of the Milky Way," 1905. No. 272. Stranger than Fiction. _Atlantic Monthly_, April, 1905, vol. 95, p. 494. "The Romance of the Milky Way," 1905. No. 273. The Romance of the Milky Way. _Atlantic Monthly_, August, 1905, vol. 96, p. 238. "The Romance of the Milky Way," 1905. No. 274. Ultimate Questions. _Atlantic Monthly_, September, 1905, vol. 96, p. 391. "The Romance of the Milky Way," 1905. No. 275. Two Memories of a Childhood. _Atlantic Monthly_, October, 1906, vol. 98, p. 445. * * * * * VI ARTICLES BY HEARN TRANSLATED IN FOREIGN MAGAZINES (Nos. 276-280) No. 276. Le Sourire japonais. Traduction de Madame Léon Raynal, _Revue de Paris_, July 15, 1900, Year 7, vol. 4, p. 429. No. 277. Une Danseuse japonais. Traduction de Madame Léon Raynal, _Revue de Paris,_ March 15, 1901, Year 8, vol. 2, p. 330. No. 278. Le Nirvâna, étude de Bouddhisme Synthétique. Traduite par M. & Mme. Charles-Marie Garnier, _Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale_, 1903, Year 11, p. 352. No. 279. Kitsonné (superstition japonaise). Traduction de Madame Léon Raynal, _Revue de Paris_, November 1, 1903, Year 10, vol. 6, p. 188. No. 280. Cimètieres et Temples japonais (Jizô). Traduction de Madame Léon Raynal, _Revue de Paris,_ April 15, 1904, Year 11, vol. 2, p. 829. * * * * * VII UNPUBLISHED WORKS (Nos. 281-282) No. 281. 1885. AVATAR. Par Gautier, Translation by Lafcadio Hearn. Unable to find a publisher, Hearn destroyed the manuscript. No. 282. THE TEMPTATION OF ST. ANTHONY, by Gustave Flaubert; translated from the Fifth Paris Edition, Vols. I-II. (Manuscript copy in the possession of Dr. Gould.) The half-page containing, at one time, probably, the translator's name, is cut off. The title-page is preceded by a half-page, printed, of directions to the printer, regarding size of type, etc. The volumes are 6 x 9-1/2 inches, opening at the end. The writing is in pencil, and the letters large, even for an ordinary handwriting, but remarkably so for that of Hearn, who, when writing with a pen, made his letters very small. The paper has the yellow tint habitually used by him. Volume I contains 364 pages; Volume II, numbered consecutively, the balance of a total of 679 pages. Five pages of _addenda_ follow, containing notes upon passages, with original texts, etc., which the American publisher would hardly dare to put forth. Hearn's synopsis (printed) of the "St. Anthony" accompanies the text of the translation, and is reproduced herewith:-- ARGUMENT FRAILTY Sunset in the desert. Enfeebled by prolonged fasting, the hermit finds himself unable to concentrate his mind upon holy things. His thoughts wander: memories of youth evoke regrets that his relaxed will can no longer find strength to suppress;--and, remembrance begetting remembrance, his fancy leads him upon dangerous ground. He dreams of his flight from home,--of Ammonaria, his sister's playmate,--of his misery in the waste,--his visit to Alexandria with the blind monk Didymus,--the unholy sights of the luxurious city. Involuntarily he yields to the nervous dissatisfaction growing upon him. He laments his solitude, his joylessness, his poverty, the obscurity of his life: grace departs from him; hope burns low within his heart. Suddenly revolting against his weakness, he seeks refuge from distraction in the study of the Scriptures. Vain effort! An invisible hand turns the leaves, placing perilous texts before his eyes. He dreams of the Maccabees slaughtering their enemies, and desires that he might do likewise with the Arians of Alexandria;--he becomes inspired with admiration of King Nebuchadnezzar;--he meditates voluptuously upon the visit of Sheba's queen to Solomon;--discovers a text in the Acts of the Apostles antagonistic to principles of monkish asceticism,--indulges in reveries regarding the riches of the Biblical Kings and holy men. The Tempter comes to tempt him with evil hallucinations for which the Saint's momentary frailty has paved the way; and with the Evil One comes also-- THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS Phantom gold is piled up to excite Covetousness; shadowy banquets appear to evoke Gluttony. The scene shifts to aid the temptations of Anger and of Pride.... Anthony finds himself in Alexandria, at the head of a wild army of monks slaughtering the heretics and the pagans, without mercy for age or sex. In fantastic obedience to the course of his fancy while reading the Scriptures a while before, and like an invisible echo of his evil thoughts, the scene changes again. Alexandria is transformed into Constantinople. Anthony finds himself the honoured of the Emperor. He beholds the vast circus in all its splendour, the ocean of faces, the tumult of excitement. Simultaneously he beholds his enemies degraded to the condition of slaves, toiling in the stables of Constantine. He feels joy in the degradation of the Fathers of Nicæa. Then all is transformed. It is no longer the splendour of Constantinople he beholds under the luminosity of a Greek day; but the prodigious palace of Nebuchadnezzar by night. He beholds the orgies, the luxuries, the abominations;--and the spirit of Pride enters triumphantly into him as the spirit of Nebuchadnezzar.... Awakening as from a dream, he finds himself again before his hermitage. A vast caravan approaches, halts; and the Queen of Sheba descends to tempt the Saint with the deadliest of all temptations. Her beauty is enhanced by Oriental splendour of adornment; her converse is a song of witchcraft. The Saint remains firm.... The Seven Deadly Sins depart from him. THE HERESIARCHS But now the Tempter assumes a subtler form. Under the guise of a former disciple of Anthony,--Hilarion,--the demon, while pretending to seek instruction seeks to poison the mind of Anthony with hatred of the fathers of the church. He repeats all the scandals amassed by ecclesiastical intriguers, all the calumnies created by malice;--he cites texts only to foment doubt, and quotes the Evangels only to make confusion. Under the pretext of obtaining mental enlightenment from the wisest of men, he induces Anthony to enter with him into a spectral basilica, wherein are assembled all the Heresiarchs of the third century. The hermit is confounded by the multitude of tenets,--horrified by the blasphemies and abominations of Elkes, Corpocrates, Valentinus, Manes, Cerdo,--disgusted by the perversions of the Paternians, Marcosians, Serpentians,--bewildered by the apocryphal Gospels of Eve and of Judas, of the Lord and of Thomas. And Hilarion grows taller. THE MARTYRS Anthony finds himself in the dungeons of a vast amphitheatre, among Christians condemned to the wild beasts. By this hallucination the tempter would prove to the Saint that martyrdom is not always suffered for purest motives. Anthony finds the martyrs possessed of bigotry and insincerity. He sees many compelled to die against their will; many who would forswear their faith could it avail them aught. He beholds heretics die for their heterodoxy more nobly than orthodox believers. He finds himself transported to the tombs of the martyrs. He witnesses the meeting of Christian women at the sepulchres. He beholds the touching ceremonies of prayer change into orgie,--lamentations give place to amorous dalliance. THE MAGICIANS Then the Tempter seeks to shake Anthony's faith in the excellence and evidence of miracles. He assumes the form of a Hindoo Brahmin, terminating a life of wondrous holiness by self-cremation;--he appears as Simon Magus and Helen of Tyre,--as Apollonius of Tyana, greatest of all thaumaturgists, who claim superiority to Christ. All the marvels related by Philostratus are embodied in the converse of Apollonius and Damis. THE GODS Hilarion reappears, taller than ever, growing more gigantic in proportion to the increasing weakness of the Saint. Standing beside Anthony he evokes all the deities of the antique world. They defile before him a marvellous panorama;--Gods of Egypt and India, Chaldæa and Hellas, Babylon and Ultima Thule,--monstrous and multiform, phallic and ithyphallic, fantastic and obscene. Some intoxicate by their beauty; others appal by their foulness. The Buddha recounts the story of his wondrous life; Venus displays the rounded daintiness of her nudity; Isis utters awful soliloquy. Lastly the phantom of Jehovah appears, as the shadow of a god passing away for ever. Suddenly the stature of Hilarion towers to the stars; he assumes the likeness and luminosity of Lucifer; he announces himself as-- SCIENCE And Anthony is lifted upon mighty wings and borne away beyond the world, above the solar system, above the starry arch of the Milky Way. All future discoveries of Astronomy are revealed to him. He is tempted by the revelation of innumerable worlds,--by the refutation of all his previous ideas of the nature of the Universe,--by the enigmas of infinity,--by all the marvels that conflict with faith. Even in the night of the Immensity the demon renews the temptation of reason; Anthony wavers upon the verge of pantheism. LUST AND DEATH Anthony, abandoned by the Spirit of Science, comes to himself in the desert. Then the Tempter returns under a two-fold aspect: as the Spirit of Fornication and the Spirit of Destruction. The latter urges him to suicide,--the former to indulgence of sense. They inspire him with strong fancies of palingenesis, of the illusion of death, of the continuity of life. The pantheistic temptation intensifies. THE MONSTERS Anthony in reveries meditates upon the monstrous symbols painted upon the walls of certain ancient temples. Could he know their meaning he might learn also something of the secret lien between Matter and Thought. Forthwith a phantasmagoria of monsters commence to pass before his eyes:--the Sphinx and the Chimera, the Blemmyes and Astomi, the Cynocephali and all creatures of mythologic creation. He beholds the fabulous beings of Oriental imagining,--the abnormities described by Pliny and Herodotus,--the fantasticalities to be adopted later by heraldry,--the grotesqueries of future mediæval illumination made animate;--the goblinries and foulnesses of superstitious fancy,--the Witches' Sabbath of abominations. METAMORPHOSIS The multitude of monsters melts away; the land changes into an Ocean; the creatures of the briny abysses appear. And the waters in turn also change; seaweeds are transformed to herbs, forests of coral give place to forests of trees, polypous life changes to vegetation. Metals crystallize; frosts effloresce, plants become living things, inanimate matter takes animate form, monads vibrate, the pantheism of nature makes itself manifest. Anthony feels a delirious desire to unite himself with the Spirit of Universal Being.... The vision vanishes. The sun arises. The face of Christ is revealed. The temptation has passed; Anthony kneels in prayer. L. H. VIII BOOKS ABOUT HEARN (Nos. 283-284) No. 283. 1906. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAFCADIO HEARN. By Elizabeth Bisland. With Illustrations. In two volumes. (Publisher's Vignette.) Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Company (The Riverside Press, Cambridge), 1906. 8vo., 2 vols., pp. (VIII), 475, 554, black cloth, Japanese characters on small red disc, gold lettering, gilt top. Volume I. (V-VIII) Preface by E. B. Contents:-- Introductory Sketch I. Boyhood II. The Artist's Apprenticeship III. The Master Workman IV. The Last Stage Letters List of Illustrations. Volume II. List of Illustrations. Letters (continued) Pages 519-529 Appendix. Pages 533-554 Index. Articles and Reviews:-- _Academy, The_, January 26, 1907, vol. 72, p. 88. _Athenæum, The_, February 2, 1907, p. 126. _Current Literature_, January, 1907, vol. 42, p. 49. Dunbar, Olivia Howard, _North American Review_, February 15, 1907, vol. 184, p. 417. Greenslet, Ferris, _Atlantic Monthly_, February, 1907, vol. 99, p. 261. Godkin, F. W., _The Dial_, December 16, 1906, vol. 41, p. 447. Huneker, James, _New York Times, The_, December 1, 1906, vol. 11, p. 817. _Nation, The_, November 29, 1906, vol. 83, p. 464. _New York Evening Post, The_, December 1, 1906. _New York Tribune, The_, December 5, 1906. Tunison, J. S., _Dayton (Ohio) Journal, The_, December 25, 1906. No. 284. 1907. LETTERS FROM THE RAVEN, being the Correspondence of Lafcadio Hearn with Henry Watkin, with Introduction and critical comment by the editor, Milton Bronner. (Vignette drawing of the Raven.) New York: Brentano's, 1907. 12mo., pp. 201, half cloth brown. Ornamental black and gold back, gilt top. Contents:-- Introduction Letters from the Raven Letters to a Lady Letters of Ozias Midwinter * * * * * IX ARTICLES AND CRITICAL REVIEWS ABOUT HEARN (Nos. 285-388) ACADEMY, The No. 285. A review of "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," November 13, 1897, vol. 52, p. 395. No. 286. "Koizumi Yakumo--Lafcadio Hearn," by N. C., April 13, 1901, vol. 60, p. 328. No. 287. Sketch and list of works, October 8, 1904, vol. 67, p. 305. No. 288. A review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," by W. Teignmouth Shore, December 10, 1904, vol. 67, p. 584. No. 289. A review of "The Romance of the Milky Way," December 2, 1905, vol. 69, p. 1257. No. 290. A review of "The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," January 26, 1907, vol. 72, p. 88. AMENOMORI, NOBUSHIGE No. 291. _Atlantic Monthly_, "Lafcadio Hearn, the Man," October, 1905, vol. 96, p. 510. AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY, The No. 292. A review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," by Edmund Buckley, of the University of Chicago, January, 1905, vol. 10, p. 545. AMERICAN MONTHLY REVIEW OF REVIEWS, The No. 293. "Lafcadio Hearn, Interpretator of Japan," November, 1904, vol. 30, p. 561. ATHENÆUM, The No. 294. A review of "Youma," August 30, 1890, p. 284. No. 295. A review of "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," November 10, 1894, p. 634. No. 296. A review of "Out of the East," August 24, 1895, p. 249. No. 297. A review of "Kokoro," August 8, 1896, p. 185. No. 298. A review of "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," November 13, 1897, p. 664. No. 299. A review of "Exotics and Retrospectives," January 6, 1900, p. 11. No. 300. A review of "Shadowings," January 5, 1901, p. 15. No. 301. A review of "A Japanese Miscellany," December 21, 1901, p. 833. No. 302. A review of "Kottô," January 17, 1903, p. 77. No. 303. A review of "Kwaidan," September 17, 1904, p. 373. No. 304. A review of "The Romance of the Milky Way," March 31, 1906, p. 389. No. 305. A review of "The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," February 2, 1907, p. 126. ATLANTIC MONTHLY, The No. 306. A review of "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," and "Out of the East," by Mrs. M. McN. Scott, June, 1895, vol. 75, p. 830. No. 307. A review of "In Ghostly Japan," by Jukichi Inouye, September, 1900, vol. 86, p. 399. No. 308. "Lafcadio Hearn: The Meeting of Three Ways," by Paul Elmer More, February, 1903, vol. 91, p. 204. No. 309. A review of "Kwaidan," June, 1904, vol. 93, p. 857. No. 291. "Lafcadio Hearn: the Man," by Nobushige Amenomori, October, 1905, vol. 96, p. 510. No. 310. "Lafcadio Hearn," by Ferris Greenslet, February, 1907, vol. 99, p. 261. AUTHOR, The No. 311. Sketch by O. P. Caylor (Reprinted from an article in the _Philadelphia North American_), January 15, 1890, vol. 2, p. 51. BOOKBUYER, The No. 312. "Lafcadio Hearn," by J. S. Tunison, May, 1896, vol. 13, p. 209. No. 313. A review of "Kokoro," by Tozo Takayanagi, May, 1896, vol. 13, p. 229. No. 314. "Through the Medium of a Temperament," by John Harrison Wagner, June, 1898, vol. 16, p. 437. No. 315. A review of "Kottô," December, 1902, vol. 25, p. 416. BOOKMAN, The No. 316. A review of "Shadowings," by F. T. C., February, 1901, vol. 12, p. 582. No. 317. A review of "Kwaidan," November, 1904, vol. 20, p. 159. No. 318. "The Late Lafcadio Hearn," November, 1904, vol. 20, p. 190. BUCKLEY, EDMUND No. 292. _The American Journal of Sociology_, a review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," January, 1905, vol. 10, P. 545. CAYLOR, O. P. No. 311. _The Author_, January 15, 1890, vol. 2, p. 51. CHAUTAUQUAN, The No. 319. Short Sketch of Hearn, and reprints "Fragment," "Juiroku-zakura," "Riki-Baka," "Yuki-Onna," "The Screen Maiden," September, 1905, vol. 42, p. 245. CHICAGO EVENING POST, The No. 320. "Lafcadio Hearn," by Francis Hackett. COCKERILL, COLONEL JOHN A. No. 321. _Current Literature_, "Lafcadio Hearn: the author of 'Kokoro.'" (Reprinted from the New York _Herald_.) June, 1896, vol. 19, p. 476. COLEMAN, JR., CHARLES W. No. 322. _Harper's Monthly_, "The Recent Movement in Southern Literature," May, 1887, vol. 74, p. 855. CRITIC, The No. 323. A review of "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," April 9, 1898, vol. 29, p. 248. No. 324. "Mr. Hearn's Japanese Shadowings," by Adachi Kinnosuké, January, 1901, vol. 38, p. 29. No. 325. "Lafcadio Hearn's Funeral," by Margaret Emerson, January, 1905, vol. 46, p. 34. No. 326. A review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," by Wm. Elliot Griffis, February, 1905, vol. 46, p. 185. No. 327. "Hearn's Stories of Old Japan," by W. E. Griffis, March, 1906, vol. 48, p. 222. No. 328. "Letters of a Poet to a Musician," by Henry E. Krehbiel, April, 1906, vol. 48, p. 309. CURRENT LITERATURE No. 321. "Lafcadio Hearn: the author of 'Kokoro,'" by Colonel John A. Cockerill. (Reprinted from the New York _Herald_.) June, 1896, vol. 19, p. 476. No. 329. "A Glimpse of Lafcadio Hearn," October, 1899, vol. 26, p. 310. No. 330. "Lafcadio Hearn: a Dreamer," by Yone Noguchi. (Reprinted from the _National Magazine_.) June, 1905, vol. 38, p. 521. No. 331. "The Mystic Dream of Lafcadio Hearn," January, 1907, vol. 42, p. 49. DAYTON, OHIO, JOURNAL, The No. 332. Editorial on Lafcadio Hearn, September 30, 1904. No. 333. "Lafcadio Hearn," by J. S. Tunison, December 25, 1906. DIAL, The No. 334. A review of "Exotics and Retrospectives," July 16, 1899, vol. 27, p. 52. No. 335. A review of "Shadowings," January 1, 1901, vol. 30, p. 19. No. 336. A review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," by Wm. Elliot Griffis, December 1, 1904, vol. 36, p. 368. No. 337. A review of "The Romance of the Milky Way," November 1, 1905, vol. 39, p. 276. No. 338. "Self-Revelation of Lafcadio Hearn," by F. W. Godkin, December 16, 1906, vol. 41, p. 447. DUNBAR, OLIVIA HOWARD No. 339. _North American Review_, a review of "The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," February 15, 1907, vol. 184, p. 417. EMERSON, MARGARET No. 325. _The Critic_, "Lafcadio Hearn's Funeral," January, 1905, vol. 46, p. 34. EVENING SUN, The New York No. 340. "A Native's Tribute to the Dead American Poet of Japan," November 11, 1904. EVENING POST, The New York No. 341. A review of "The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," December 1, 1906. EVENING TRANSCRIPT, The Boston No. 342. A review of "Chita," November 2, 1889. F. T. C. No. 316. _The Bookman_, a review of "Shadowings," February, 1901, vol. 12, p. 582. FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW, The No. 343. "Lafcadio Hearn: a Study of his Personality and Art," by George M. Gould, October-November, 1906, vol. 86, pp. 685, 881. GODKIN, F. W. No. 338. _The Dial_, "Self-Revelation of Lafcadio Hearn," December 16, 1906, vol. 41, p. 447. GOULD, GEORGE M. No. 343. _Putnam's Monthly_, "Lafcadio Hearn: a Study of his Personality and Art," October-November, 1906, vol. 1, pp. 97, 156. The Same, _Fortnightly Review_, October-November, 1906, vol. 86, pp.685, 881. GREENSLET, FERRIS No. 310. _Atlantic Monthly_, "Lafcadio Hearn," February, 1907, vol. 99, p. 261. GRIFFIS, WILLIAM ELLIOT No. 336. _The Dial_, a review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," December 1, 1904, vol. 36, p. 308. No. 326. _The Critic_, a review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," February, 1905, vol. 46, p. 185. No. 327. _The Critic_, "Hearn's Stories of Old Japan," March, 1906, vol. 48, p. 222. HACKETT, FRANCIS No. 320. Chicago _Evening Post_, "Lafcadio Hearn." HARPER'S MONTHLY No. 322. "The Recent Movement in Southern Literature," by Charles W. Coleman, Jr., May, 1887, vol. 74, p. 855. HUNEKER, JAMES No. 344. The New York _Times_, "Exotic Lafcadio Hearn: The Life and Letters of a Master of Nuance--Elizabeth Bisland's Sympathetic Biography," December 1, 1906, vol. 11, p. 817. HUTSON, CHARLES WOODWARD No. 345. _Poet-Lore_ "The English of Lafcadio Hearn," Spring, 1905, vol. 16, p. 53. INDEPENDENT, The No. 346. A review of "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," November 24, 1898, vol. 50, p. 1508. No. 347. "An Interpreter of the East" (A review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation"), October 27, 1904, vol. 57, p. 976. No. 348. A review of "The Romance of the Milky Way," December 21, 1905, vol. 59, p. 1478. INOUYE, JUKICHI No. 307. _Atlantic Monthly_, a review of "In Ghostly Japan," September, 1900, vol. 86, p. 399. INTERNATIONAL STUDIO, The No. 349. A review of "Stories and Sketches of Japan," 1905, vol. 25, p. XL. KENNARD, NINA H. No. 350. _Nineteenth Century and After_, "Lafcadio Hearn," January, 1906, vol. 59, p. 135. KINNOSUKÉ, ADACHI No. 324. _The Critic_, "Mr. Hearn's Japanese Shadowings," January, 1901, vol. 38, p. 29. KREHBIEL, HENRY E. No. 328. _The Critic_, "Letters of a Poet to a Musician," April, 1906, vol. 48, p. 309. No. 351. The New York _Tribune_, "Hearn and Folk-Lore Music." LITERARY WORLD, The No. 352. A review of "The Crime of Sylvestre Bonnard," February 15, 1890, vol. 21, p. 59. No. 353. A review of "One of Cleopatra's Nights," February 14, 1891, vol. 22, p. 56. No. 354. A review of "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," October 20, 1894, vol. 25, p. 347. No. 355. A review of "Out of the East," April 20, 1895, vol. 26, p. 123. No. 356. A review of "Kokoro," April 18, 1896, vol. 27, p. 116. No. 357. A review of "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," November 13, 1897, vol. 28, p. 389. No. 358. A review of "A Japanese Miscellany," December 1, 1901, vol. 32, p. 207. LIVING AGE, The No. 359. "Lafcadio Hearn," by Robert Young, March 23, 1907, vol. 252, p. 760. (Reprinted from the _Speaker_.) MATHER, JR., F. J. No. 360. _The Nation_, "Lafcadio Hearn on Style" (editorial), December 6, 1906, vol. 83, p. 478. MESSENGER, The No. 361. "Mr. Lafcadio Hearn on the Jesuit Missions in Japan," by Herbert Thurston, S. J., January, 1906, vol. 45, p. 1. MORE, PAUL ELMER No. 308. _Atlantic Monthly_, "Lafcadio Hearn: the Meeting of Three Ways," February, 1903, vol. 91, p. 204. NATION, The No. 362. A review of "Gombo Zhèbes," April 23, 1885, vol. 40, p. 349. No. 363. A review of "Some Chinese Ghosts," May 26, 1887, vol. 44, p. 456. No. 364. A review of "Youma," May 7, 1891, vol. 52, p. 385. No. 365. A review of "Kokoro," July 9, 1896, vol. 63, p. 35. No. 366. A review of "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," February 3, 1898, vol. 66, p. 97. No. 367. A review of "Shadowings," November 8, 1900, vol. 71, p. 372. No. 368. A review of "A Japanese Miscellany," January 9, 1902, vol. 74, p. 39. No. 369. A review of "Kottô," March 26, 1903, vol. 76, p. 254. No. 370. A review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," December 8, 1904, vol. 79, p. 465. No. 371. A review of "Stories and Sketches of Japan," January 26, 1905, vol. 80, p. 68. No. 372. A review of "The Romance of the Milky Way," December 21, 1905, vol. 81, p. 510. No. 373. A review of "The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," November 29, 1906, vol. 83, p. 464. No. 360. "Lafcadio Hearn on Style" (editorial), by F. J. Mather, Jr., December 6, 1906, vol. 83, p. 478. NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER, The No. 350. "Lafcadio Hearn," by Nina H. Kennard, January, 1906, vol. 59, p. 135. NOGUCHI, YONE No. 330. _Current Literature_, "Lafcadio Hearn: a Dreamer." (Reprinted from the _National Magazine_.) June, 1905, vol. 38, p. 521. NORTH AMERICAN, The No. 339. A review of "The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," by Olivia Howard Dunbar, February 15, 1907, vol. 184, p. 417. OUTLOOK, The No. 374. A review of "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," October 16, 1897, vol. 57, p. 435. No. 375. A review of "The Romance of the Milky Way," November 9, 1906, vol. 84, p. 503. POET-LORE No. 345. "The English of Lafcadio Hearn," by Charles Woodward Hutson, Spring, 1905, vol. 16, p. 53. PUBLIC OPINION No. 376. A review of "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," November 25, 1897, vol. 23, p. 694. No. 377. A review of "Shadowings," October 18, 1900, vol. 29, p. 504. No. 378. A review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," October 27, 1904. vol. 37, p. 537. PUTNAM'S MONTHLY No. 343. "Lafcadio Hearn: A Study of his Personality and Art," by George M. Gould, October-November, 1906, vol. I, pp. 97, 156. SCOTT, MRS. M. MCN. No. 306. _Atlantic Monthly_, a review of "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," and "Out of the East," June, 1895, vol. 75, p. 830. SHORE, W. TEIGNMOUTH No. 288. _Academy_, a review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," December 10, 1904, vol. 67, p. 584. SPECTATOR, The No. 379. A review of "Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan," November 17, 1894, vol. 73, p. 698. No. 380. A review of "Out of the East," October 12, 1895, vol. 75, p.459. No. 381. A review of "Kokoro," May 23, 1896, vol. 76, p. 739. No. 382. A review of "Gleanings in Buddha-Fields," November 20, 1897, vol. 79, p. 736. No. 383. A review of "Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation," January 14, 1905, vol. 94, p. 54. TAKAYANAGI, TOZO No. 313. _The Book Buyer_, a review of "Kokoro," May, 1896, vol. 13, p. 229. THURSTON, S. J., Herbert No. 361. _The Messenger_, "Mr. Lafcadio Hearn on the Jesuit Missions in Japan," January, 1906, vol. 45, p. 1. TIMES-DEMOCRAT, The New Orleans No. 384. "A Strange Career," August 5, 1906. No. 385. "Lafcadio Hearn and His Friends," August 20, 1906. No. 386. "Silken Fetters," May 26, 1907. TIMES, The New York No. 387. A review of "Two Years in the French West Indies," September 1, 1890. No. 344. "Exotic Lafcadio Hearn: The Life and Letters of a Master of Nuance--Elizabeth Bisland's Sympathetic Biography," by James Huneker, December 1, 1906, vol. 11, p. 817. TRIBUNE, The New York No. 388. A review of "The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," December 5, 1906. No. 351. "Hearn and Folk-Lore Music," by H. E. Krehbiel. TUNISON, J. S. No. 312. _The Book Buyer_, "Lafcadio Hearn," May, 1896, vol. 13, p. 209. No. 333. _The Dayton (Ohio) Journal_, "Lafcadio Hearn," December 25, 1906. WAGNER, JOHN HARRISON No. 314. _The Book Buyer_, "Through the Medium of a Temperament," June, 1898, vol. 16, p. 437. YOUNG, ROBERT No. 359. _The Living Age_, "Lafcadio Hearn," March 23, 1907, vol. 252, p. 760. * * * * * X FOREIGN ARTICLES AND CRITICAL REVIEWS UPON HEARN (Nos. 389-398) DANISH NYA PRESSEN No. 389. "Ur en författares lif," af Konni Zilliacus, February 2, 1899. FRENCH BENTZON, TH. No. 390. _Revue des deux Mondes_, "Un Peintre du Japon: Lafcadio Hearn,"[45] June 1, 1904, vol. 21, p. 556. CAHIERS DE LA QUINZAINE No. 391. "Impressions sur la vie japonaise," par Félicien Challayé, June, 1902, 3rd Series, 17th Cahier. CHALLAYÉ, FÉLICIEN No. 391. _Cahiers de la quinzaine_, "Impressions sur la vie japonaise," June, 1902, 3rd Series, 17th Cahier. No. 392. _Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale_. "Un Philosophe japonisant, Lafcadio Hearn,"[45] 1903, vol. 11, p. 338. No. 393. _Revue de Paris_, "Lafcadio Hearn et le Japon,"[45] December 1, 1904, vol. 6, p. 655. [45] Translations by M. B. Easton, unpublished, in MSS., in the possession of Dr. Gould. REVUE DES DEUX MONDES No. 390. "Un Peintre du Japon: 'Lafcadio Hearn,'"[45] par Th. Bentzon, June 1, 1904, vol. 21, p. 556. REVUE DE MÉTAPHYSIQUE ET DE MORALE No. 392. "Un Philosophe japonisant, Lafcadio Hearn,"[45] par Félicien Challayé, 1903, vol. 11, p. 338. REVUE DE PARIS No. 393. "Lafcadio Hearn et le Japon,"[45] par Félicien Challayé, December 1, 1904, vol. 6, p. 655. GERMAN BRANDT, M. VON No. 394. _Deutsche Rundschau_ "Lafcadio Hearn: Volksglaube und Volkssitte in Japan," October, 1900, vol. 105, p. 68. DEUTSCHE RUNDSCHAU No. 394. "Lafcadio Hearn: Volksglaube und Volkssitte in Japan," von M. von Brandt, October, 1900, vol. 105, p. 68. HERZOG, WILHELM No. 395. _Die Nation_, a review of "Kokoro,"[45] January 6, 1906, vol. 23, p. 217. HIRN, PROFESSOR YRIÖ No. 396. _Neue Freie Presse_, "Lafcadio Hearn," March 26, 1905, vol. 31, p. 14580. NATION, Die No. 395. A review of "Kokoro,"[45] von Wilhelm Herzog, January 6, 1906, vol. 23, p. 217. NEUE FREIE PRESSE No. 396. "Lafcadio Hearn," von Professor Yrjö Hirn, March 26, 1905, vol. 31, p. 14580. WAGE, Die No. 397. "Ein englischer Japaner," von Th. Bentzon. (Deutsche von Leo Fried.) A condensation of Mme. Bentzon's article in _Revue des deux Mondes_. October 22-29, 1904, Year 7, Nr. 43, 44, pp. 987, 1001. SWEDISH HIRN, MRS. KARIN No. 398. _Ord od Bild_, 1905. ORD OD BILD No. 398. Mrs. Karin Hirn, 1905. * * * * * XI SUPPLEMENTAL LIST (Nos. 399-424) No. 399. The Last of the New Orleans Fencing Masters, _Southern Bivouac_, Louisville, Ky., New Series, vol. 2, Nov., 1886. Speaks of the Story of Jean Louis, from Vigeant's _Un Maître d'armes sous la restauration_, and tells the tale of Don José Llulla. Six double column, 8vo. pages, size and style of _Atlantic Monthly_. No. 400. The Legend of Skobeleff. Looks like an editorial in T.-D.[46] (No date, etc.) [47] The New Orleans _Times-Democrat_. No. 401. A Voudoo Dance. In style of T.-D. and of Hearn; unsigned, undated, was evidently in T.-D. No. 402. The Future of France in the Orient. Editorial, doubtless in T.-D., undated. No. 403. Pierre Loti. Translation by Hearn. "From the Original Manuscript," signed by "Pierre Loti" and "Translated by Lafcadio Hearn." Subheading: "Fragments from my Diary." Undated. Probably in T.-D. No. 404. Death of the Great Danseuse of the Century. Unsigned and undated. Not in type of editorial, but of contributed matter in T.-D. Probably by Hearn. No. 405. The First Muezzin. With Arabic Sub-title, under which is "Bilâl," and 15-line poetic excerpt from Edwin Arnold. Contains a musical setting of Prayer by Villoteau, Description de l'Egypte: Vol. XIV. Probably in T.-D. Without date, etc. No. 406. Dorodom the Last. Editorial, probably in T.-D. Undated. No. 407. The Naval Engagements of the Future. Translation from _Le Figaro_. No. 408. Cable and the Negroes. Editorial, probably in T.-D. and by Hearn. No date. No. 409. The Most Original of Modern Novelists (Loti). Editorial, probably in T.-D. Undated. No. 410. Heroic Deeds at Sea. Editorial in T.-D. Undated. No. 411. Study and Play. Editorial in T.-D. Undated. No. 412. Arabian Women. Article contributed probably to T.-D. Undated. No. 413. The Roar of a Great City. Editorial contributed probably to T.-D. Undated. No. 414. Some Fossil Anthropology. Editorial probably by Hearn, and probably in T.-D. Undated. No. 415. A Word for the Tramps. Editorial possibly by Hearn, and probably in T.-D. No. 416. Torn Letters. Signed original story in T.-D. Undated. Later enlarged and published as "Chita." No. 417. Death and Resurrection in the Soudan. Editorial, probably in T.-D. Undated. No. 418. A Memory of Two Fannies (Fanny Elssler, and Fanny Cerrito). Editorial, probably in T.-D. Undated. No. 419. Shapira. Editorial, probably in T.-D. Undated. No. 420. To the Fountain of Youth. Original, signed contribution: T.-D., May 24, 1885. No. 421. The Creole Doctor. Some Curiosities of Medicine in Louisiana. From an Occasional Correspondent of _The Tribune_, New Orleans, Dec. 28th. Probably in New York _Tribune_. Undated. Signed Contribution. No. 422. A Story of Hands. The Hand and its Gestures. Translation, Eugene Mouton, "From advance sheets." Undated. No. 423. The Legend of the Tea-Plant. Original contribution, probably to the T.-D. Undated. Published later in "Some Chinese Ghosts," 1887. No. 424. Academical Triumphs. Editorial, probably by Hearn, T.-D., Dec. 20, 1885. RICHARD CLAY & SONS, LIMITED, BREAD STREET HILL, E.C., AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. Transcriber Notes: Some of the illustrations have been moved so that they do not break up paragraphs and so they correspond to the text, thus the page number of the illustration no longer matches the page number in the List of Illustrations. Throughout the document, vowels having macrons in Japanese words are indicated by vowels having circumflexes. For example, English word for the Japanese capital (currently written in Japanese romanji as toukyou) used to be written as Tokyo, but with macrons associated with each letter "o". In this text the Japanese capital would be written as Tôkyô. On page 8, "ludricrous" was replaced with "ludicrous". On page 28, "Lokis'" was replaced with "Loki's". On page 55, "An E volutional History" was replaced with "An Evolutional History". On page 56, the [OE] ligature was replaced with "OE". On page 85, "As, mine are" was replaced with "As mine are". On page 91, "it it incapable" was replaced with "it is incapable". On page 97, the single quotation mark after "What insect stings so!" was changed to a double quotation mark. On page 129, "gnored" was replaced with "ignored". On page 133, "refocussed" was replaced with "refocused". On page 159, "la belle negrésse" was replaced with "la belle négresse". On page 188 through 190, there is a long quotation that is marked by a single set of quotation marks, which differs than the quotation scheme used elsewhere in the book. This inconsistency was not corrected. On page 236, a quotation mark was removed from before "His book is a re-reading". On page 252, "Karin Kirn" was replaced with "Karin Hirn". On page 259, "n aye" was replaced with "n'aye". On page 278, the closing single quotation mark after "Madame Bovary" was replaces with a closing double quotation mark. On page 286, in the item No. 277, the period after "Raynal" was replaced with a comma, to be in agreement with the previous item. On page 293, in the item 307, "p." was added before the page number. On page 295, in the item 334, a quotation mark was added after "Exotics and Retrospectives,". On page 295, in the item 341, a period was added after the date December 1, 1906. On page 298, in the item 366, a stray comma was deleted after the word "February". On page 299, in the item 387, a single quotation mark was replaced with a double quotation mark. On page 301, in the item 390, the unmatched quotation marks were corrected. Sometimes, a single footnote had multiple links to it.
45793 ---- THE AUGUSTAN REPRINT SOCIETY GERARD LANGBAINE Momus Triumphans: OR, THE PLAGIARIES OF THE ENGLISH STAGE (1688 [1687]) _Introduction by_ DAVID STUART RODES PUBLICATION NUMBER 150 WILLIAM ANDREWS CLARK MEMORIAL LIBRARY UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, LOS ANGELES 1971 GENERAL EDITORS William E. Conway, _William Andrews Clark Memorial Library_ George Robert Guffey, _University of California, Los Angeles_ Maximillian E. Novak, _University of California, Los Angeles_ ASSOCIATE EDITOR David S. Rodes, _University of California, Los Angeles_ ADVISORY EDITORS Richard C. Boys, _University of Michigan_ James L. Clifford, _Columbia University_ Ralph Cohen, _University of Virginia_ Vinton A. Dearing, _University of California, Los Angeles_ Arthur Friedman, _University of Chicago_ Louis A. Landa, _Princeton University_ Earl Miner, _University of California, Los Angeles_ Samuel H. Monk, _University of Minnesota_ Everett T. Moore, _University of California, Los Angeles_ Lawrence Clark Powell, _William Andrews Clark Memorial Library_ James Sutherland, _University College, London_ H. T. Swedenberg, Jr., _University of California, Los Angeles_ Robert Vosper, _William Andrews Clark Memorial Library_ Curt A. Zimansky, _State University of Iowa_ CORRESPONDING SECRETARY Edna C. Davis, _William Andrews Clark Memorial Library_ EDITORIAL ASSISTANT Jean T. Shebanek, _William Andrews Clark Memorial Library_ INTRODUCTION Gerard Langbaine's _Momus Triumphans, Or the Plagiaries of the English Stage_ (1687) is significant for a number of reasons. It is, first of all, the most comprehensive catalogue of the English theatre to its time, a list of surprising bibliographical competence and extent for its subject and period and a source study which is still of some use today. Secondly, it serves as the strong and carefully articulated skeleton for Langbaine's elaborately expanded _Account of the English Dramatick Poets_ published some three years later in 1691, and itself a catalogue which remains "a major work of literary scholarship that is immune from obsolescence."[1] Thirdly, and more privately, _Momus_ stands as both a partial record and efficient cause of a quarrel whose claim to our attention is its connection with Dryden. It is a quarrel minor in itself and of which few details are known. Indeed, to call it a quarrel at all is to give a corporeality to Langbaine's adversaries which facts will not directly support, but Langbaine's prejudices against Dryden in _Momus_ and their resulting intensification in the _Account_ suggest a matrix of literature, alliances of taste, politics and religion interestingly characteristic of late seventeenth-century England. _Momus Triumphans_ is based on four prior literary catalogues:[2] [Francis Kirkman,] _A True, perfect and exact Catalogue of all the Comedies, Tragedies, Tragi-Comedies, Pastorals, Masques and Interludes, that were ever yet Printed and Published, till this present year 1671_ (London, 1671); Edward Phillips, _Theatrum Poetarum, Or A Compleat Collection of the Poets, Especially The most-Eminent, of all Ages_ (London, 1675); [Gerard Langbaine,] _An Exact Catalogue of All All the Comedies, Tragedies, Tragi-Comedies, Operas, Masks, Pastorals, and Interludes That were ever yet Printed and Published, till this present year 1680_ (Oxford, 1680); and William Winstanley, _The Lives Of the most Famous English Poets, Or The Honour of Parnassus_ (London, 1687). In his Preface to _Momus_ Langbaine acknowledges his indebtedness to these four earlier lists and asserts "_the general Use of_ Catalogues, _and the esteem they are in at present_" (A2r). But he argues that a new catalogue is needed because the former ones are out of print, "_they were all of them full of gross Errours_," and they are not "_so Methodical as this which I have now made_." Further, he proposes to add "_all the Plays which have been Printed since 1680_" ([A2v]). The catalogues of Phillips and Winstanley are, as their titles state, not primarily play lists, and their importance to a discussion of dramatic bibliographies resides solely in the use made of them by Langbaine. Two hundred and fifty-two British poets are named in Phillips' _Theatrum Poetarum_. Of these some one hundred and sixty-nine were authors of plays. The titlepage of Winstanley's _Lives_ advertises an account "of above Two Hundred" poets, but "147 are actually listed in the catalogue, and only 168 are noted throughout."[3] Four hundred and sixty-seven plays by sixty authors are included. From Phillips' collection Winstanley omits the thirty-three Scottish poets and sixty-eight English poets. William Riley Parker believes that most of Winstanley's omissions were deliberate and that his "endeavor, unlike Phillips', was to give a chronological survey of English poetry from Robert of Gloucester down to Sir Roger L'Estrange."[4] Parker defines the differing contributions of the two men in the following manner: Phillips is more the bibliographer and cataloguer, collecting names and titles; Winstanley is the amateur literary historian, seeking out the verse itself, arranging it in chronological order, and trying to pass judgment upon it.[5] As a bibliographer Phillips was exceedingly inaccurate and "the _Theatrum_ was a hasty, careless piece of hack work," whose convenience was seriously damaged by a poor organization which alphabetizes the poets in four sections by their first names, with no last name index. His source materials were of the easiest and most superficial kind.[6] Both Phillips and Winstanley misunderstood Kirkman's method of listing anonymous plays and this, as Langbaine notes in the Preface to _Momus_, led "_both these charitable kind Gentlemen_" to find "_Fathers for them, by ranking each under the Authors Name that preceded them in the former Catalogues_"([A3r]).[7] Although he acknowledged all three men in his Preface and mentions them each about thirty times in the _Account_, it was Kirkman who was most admired by Langbaine and of most use to him. Kirkman's _Catalogue_ of 1671, "_the_ first ... _printed of any worth_," was the principal source of _Momus_, and it, in turn, was based on a catalogue which Kirkman made and published ten years previously.[8] The format of Kirkman's 1671 catalogue followed the general format of his earlier catalogue and of several earlier play lists[9] by arranging the plays alphabetically by title and with some haphazard attempt at chronological order as well, but, as Langbaine described it, "promiscuously _as to those of_ Authors" except for "Shakespeare, Fletcher, Johnson, _and some others of the most voluminous Authors_," whose works were inserted in first place ([A3r]). The catalogue listed eight hundred and eight plays, and its principal orientation was most likely not scholarly but commercial, to list the books which Kirkman had for sale.[10] Nevertheless, Kirkman argued for the completeness of the second catalogue: I really believe there are no more [plays], for I have been these twenty years a Collector of them, and have conversed with, and enquired of those that have been Collecting these fifty years. These, I can assure you, are all in Print, for I have seen them all within ten, and now have them all by me within thirty.[11] Langbaine's first catalogue, _An Exact Account_, was published anonymously and his authorship of this work has been questioned.[12] But he refers to it as his own at least three times (on pages 13, 395 and 409[13]) in the _Account_. Basically, in _An Exact Account_ Langbaine "_Reprinted_ Kirkman's [catalogue] _with emendations, but in the same Form_" ([A3r]), with an added alphabetical list giving authors publishing from 1675 to 1680. As James Osborn has shown, Langbaine perpetuated most of Kirkman's errors, even where Dryden was concerned, still mistakenly attributing to him _Love in a Wood_ and to his brother-in-law, Sir Robert Howard, _The Maiden Queen_ and _Sir Martin Mar-All_.[14] _An Exact Catalogue_, in turn, formed the basis for _Momus_.[15] It has been suggested that Langbaine worked for Kirkman and came into possession of his collection, but the small evidence in _Momus_ is to the contrary: Langbaine lists Kirkman's own play _Presbyterian Lash_ as anonymous, and in the play index he enters _The Wits_ (1672), a collection of drolls Kirkman claimed to have compiled, as "By Sir W. D." and then omits it from the main lists. In the _Account_, _Wits_ is assigned anonymously. At the time of _An Exact Catalogue_ it can only be assumed that Langbaine's attitude toward Dryden was similar to Kirkman's: And although I dare not be absolute in my Opinion, who is the best of this Age, yet I should be very disingenuous if I should not conclude that the _English_ Stage is much improved and adorned with the several Writings of several persons of Honour; but, in my Opinion chiefly with those of the most accomplished Mr. _John Dryden_.[16] For _Momus_ Langbaine did adopt many opinions and much information from the earlier catalogues. In the seven years between his first and second catalogues, however, he began to deal more carefully with bibliographical matters, especially in his attributions to Dryden, and he found a new format which would allow him to present his later catalogues in a more accurate, useful and stimulating manner. * * * * * _Momus Triumphans_ was published in November, 1687 (although its titlepage is dated 1688), under two different imprints: the one reproduced here and another "Printed for N. C. and to be Sold by _Sam. Holford_, at the Crown in the _Pall-Mall_. 1688." In both issues there is a major press variant on page 7 under Dryden in which "[148] Maximin--T. 4o" is deleted and the note correctly rekeyed to "Tyrannick Love, or Royal Martyr" in the right-hand column. Where this variant occurs both title and note for "[149]Mistaken Husband--C. 4o" are moved from the top of the right-hand column to the bottom of the left-hand column. In addition to its Preface, _Momus_ is divided into four sections: (1) Authors arranged alphabetically according to surnames, together with their plays, including the genre and format of each (pp. 1-26); (2) "_Supposed_ AUTHOURS" listed by initials with their plays, genre and format (pp. 27-28); (3) "_Unknown_ AUTHOURS" with plays divided alphabetically into groups by first initial of their titles (pp. 29-32); and (4) an Index of plays arranged alphabetically [pp. 33-40]. The alphabetizing is not exact, but the careful and efficient organization by format (with its handy, easily usable cross index)[17] is one of Langbaine's chief contributions to modern catalogue making. Furthermore, the format established in _Momus_ not only supports the enormous expansion which Langbaine himself makes in the _Account_, but it (in tandem with his marked prejudices) encouraged the copious annotations of later commentators. In other words, Langbaine discovered the form which was not only most useful to his contemporaries, but one which was to make him, in Osborn's phrase, "the chief tool of compilers for more than two generations."[18] In _Momus_ Langbaine has entries for two hundred and thirty-two authors, of whom twenty-six have "_discover_[ed] _themselves but by halves_" ([A3v]) and are listed only by initials. Langbaine claims to "_have been Master of above_ Nine Hundred _and_ Fourscore _English_ Plays _and_ Masques, _besides_ Drolls _and_ Interludes" (A2r), and _Momus_ lists approximately one thousand and forty plays, though the number may actually be slightly higher since a few of these entries represent collections ("Terence's plays," for example) and in footnotes many foreign plays are given as sources for the English ones. Of the total, thirty-five are given to supposed authors and one hundred and sixty-nine are listed alphabetically by title since their authors are unknown to Langbaine even by initial. Although the _Account_ represents a five-hundred page expansion (but in octavo), the enlargement is accomplished within the basic arrangement and largely with the lists of authors and plays established in _Momus_. Langbaine adds only ten new authors,[19] while he deletes two,[20] and adds about fifty-one new plays, while omitting three.[21] The expansion takes the form, mainly, of added biographical, critical and source material, including discussions of classical authors and of non-dramatic works. The corrections take the form of deletion and reassignment, change of dates and format, and, most interestingly, change of genre designation. There are over one hundred and fifteen genre changes, of which at least three-quarters involve tragi-comedy, and of these nearly one half (about forty) represent a shift in description from comedy to tragi-comedy. These changes suggest that Langbaine was reading or re-reading the plays carefully between the end of 1687 and 1691 and perhaps the critical commentary on genre by the Caroline dramatists as well since many of the conversions occur in describing the works of Beaumont and Fletcher, Massinger, and Shirley. For bibliographical detail _Momus_ is not entirely superseded by the _Account_ since over sixteen descriptions of format[22] and thirty of genre are not incorporated in the later catalogue. Furthermore, about thirty-eight plays are given sources in _Momus_ which are not carried over into the _Account_. A large number of the source references in _Momus_, especially those not transferred to the _Account_, are general in nature, to national histories or to the compilations of Eusebius and Heylin. * * * * * In addition to a history of previous catalogues, his abhorrence of plagiarism and his attack on Dryden, the Preface contains statements of Langbaine's own literary interests and critical principles. He had an obvious "_relish of the_ Dramma" (A2r) which probably dated from the time he was "bound an Apprentice to a Bookseller called Nevil Simmons living in S. _Paul's_ Church Yard in _London_." This time spent in London, from about 1667 to 1672 was probably his greatest period of play-going.[23] His orientation, however, is not toward the performed play. He sees drama as essentially the history of the printed work and, unlike John Downes in _Roscius Anglicanus_ (1708), he approaches the appreciation of plays through criticism ([a3v]). Like his father, the sometime provost of Queen's College, Oxford, who left behind him "rhapsodies of collections,"[24] he was an antiquarian and bibliographer. He had the bibliographer's delight in the difficulty of the search ([A3v]) and his pleasure in ordering. _Momus_ is designed for those readers who "_may possibly be desirous, either to make a Collection, or at least have the curiosity to know in_ general, _what has been Publish't in our Language, as likewise to receive some Remarks on the Writings of_ particular _Men_" (A2r-[A2v]). As this statement suggests, his general literary principles are neo-classically sound and standard: "it being nobler to contemplate the general History of Nature, than a selected Diary of Fortune" ([A4v]), as is his unprejudiced attitude toward borrowings and the need for models. For Langbaine the end of literature is moral, "Decency _and_ Probability" ([A4v]), and there is a sense of balanced fairness which extends even to Dryden: Mr. _Dryden_ has many excellencies which far out-weigh his Faults; he is an excellent _Critick_, and a good _Poet_, his stile is smooth and fluent, and he has written well, both in Verse and Prose. I own that I admire him, as much as any man ... ([a2v], italics reversed). But, in the case of Dryden, the fairness is much a matter of strategy and the balance is partly stylistic. Langbaine's praise has the perfunctory quality of "Well, now that's out of the way," and, characteristically, the praise is followed closely by an intensely felt "but" clause which excoriates Dryden for his immodesty in debate and his misuses of literature. Langbaine's language is often that of theology, the "right Path to solid Glory" ([a2v-a3r]), and he intends to show that many authors (and especially Dryden) "_have fallen into very great Errours_" ([A3r]). Langbaine's animadversions on "_crafty Booksellers_" ([A4r]) as well as his attacks on Dryden may have caused an embarrassing bibliographical trick to be played on him. Wood reports that _Momus_ was published in November, 1687, and five hundred copies sold before Langbaine "caused another title to be put to the rest of the copies (with an advertisement against the first)."[25] This new titlepage, added early in December, reads as follows: A New Catalogue of English Plays, Containing All The Comedies, Tragedies, Tragi-Comedies, Operas, Masques, Pastorals, Interludes, Farces, &c. Both Ancient and Modern, that have ever yet been Printed, to this present Year, 1688. To which, are Added, The Volumes, and best Editions; with divers Remarks, of the Originals of most Plays; and the Plagiaries of several Authors. By Gerard Langbaine, Gent.... London, Printed for Nicholas Cox, and are to be Sold by him in Oxford MDCLXXXVIII. Langbaine's reaction to the trick is contained in the Advertisement in which he compares this incident to one played on Oldham and decries "the Heathenish Name of _Momus Triumphans_." I wish I knew my obliging Gossips who nam'd it, that I might thank them, as they deserv'd, for their signal Kindness. I have endeavour'd to be inform'd, who these Friends were, from my Bookseller; but he pleads _Ignoramus_.... Thus not being able to trace it further, and which is worse, _Five Hundred_ Copies being got into _Hucksters Hands_, past my recovery, I am forc'd to sit down with _Patience_, and must depend upon _this Apology_, that my _Friends_ may not think me _Lunatic_ (as they might with reason, were this Title my own) and my _Enemies_ have occasion to say, this just Revenge was inflicted on me by _Apollo_, for abusing his Sons, the Poets. But _whoever_ the _Author_ was, I dare swear, he thought, he had infinitely obliged me, in _dubbing_ me a _Squire_: a Title, no more my due, than _that_ of _Doctor_, is to a _Mountebank_; and which, I receive with the _same_ Kindness, as a _Crooked_ man would _that_ of _My Lord_.[26] Macdonald believes this account is fictive and that Langbaine invented the story to cover an initial immodesty,[27] but Langbaine's style has nothing of the biting playfulness of tone of the spurious title. He is often righteous and sarcastic, but he is not given to direct immodesty or to the burlesque, and _he_ does not consider plagiarism his principal subject. Further, there is evidence in the Preface ([A3r]) that "New _Catalogue_" was at least his working title. Nevertheless, the false title page is a clever and perceptive joke on Langbaine's classical bias and on his fixation with plagiary. His predecessor Kirkman has given an apt contemporary definition of a _momus_: As for such, as either rashly condemn without judgment, or lavishly dislike without advice: I esteem them like feathers, soone disperst with every blast, accounting their discontent my content, not caring to please every _Momus_.[28] If Langbaine was such a _momus_, he certainly dipped his feather into ink, "the common Remedy" against attack (the Advertisement), giving the lie to his enemies the Poets. The third point of attack, that concerning the title of _esquire_, was perhaps intended as an insult to the humble origins of Langbaine's distinguished father and is certainly appropriate satire on a man so concerned with borrowing and on one who had left the university profligately to become "idle" and "a great jockey."[29] Langbaine was entitled to style himself a gentleman[30] as he does in _A New Catalogue_ (but not in the _Account_); ironically, Langbaine came to the address of esquire by his elections in 1690 and 1691 as inferior and then superior beadle of arts of Oxford University "in consideration of his ingenuity and loss of part of his estate."[31] Langbaine's reactions to the trick served to intensify his source studies (though this was already promised in the Preface) and to increase his attention and antagonism to Dryden. Moreover, in the _Account_ he added titles very carefully, including that of esquire to Dryden himself. This particular response to his satirists reaches its most amusing dimension with the preciseness of the unknown author listing of "R. A. _Gent_." (_Account_, p. 516). It is probably impossible ever to know if Dryden was involved in the trick played on Langbaine, and it is hard to imagine that Langbaine's criticisms would have engaged even so ardent a controversialist as Dryden, but whether the emotion is in any way mutual or not, Dryden is at the center of Langbaine's thoughts: Thus our _Laureat_ himself runs down the _French_ Wit in his _Marriage a la Mode_, and steals from _Molliere_ in his _Mock Astrologer_; and which makes it more observable, at the same time he does so, pretends in his _Epistle_ to justifie himself from the imputation of Theft ... [and] I cannot but blame him for taxing others with stealing Characters from him, (as he does _Settle_ in his _Notes on Morocco_) when he himself does _the same_, almost in all the Plays he writes; and for arraigning his Predecessours for stealing from the _Ancients_, as he does _Johnson_; which tis evident that he himself is guilty of the same (Preface, a2r-[a2v], italics reversed). What is finally remarkable about Langbaine's work, especially in the Preface to _Momus_ and throughout the _Account_, is his abiding determination to insert himself into virtually every one of Dryden's quarrels, no matter how passe. The quality which binds together Langbaine's heros is not their talent, their common beliefs or their rectitude in admitting sources, but their mutual fortunes in being Dryden's adversaries. The list of support he marshals is a long one and includes Sir Robert Howard and the debate over the rhymed heroic drama; the group led by Clifford and known as the Rota;[32] _The Empress of Morocco_ controversy with Settle;[33] Shadwell, Flecknoe and _Mac Flecknoe_; the Ancients versus the Moderns; Rymer; and Dryden's attitudes toward the classics, the French, and the English dramatists of the earlier part of the century. The reiterations of these attacks come from Langbaine at a time when Dryden was vulnerable to political and religious charges, and Langbaine does not fail to include those.[34] Langbaine's wholesale attacks seem, however, to have two centers. The principal one concerns the charge of plagiarism, which, as Osborn has shown, was an old one with Dryden, although Langbaine's strictures against borrowing do not represent the most characteristic attitude of his time.[35] More precisely, Langbaine focuses on Dryden's (seeming) _arrogance_ toward the use of source material, and he would "_desire our Laureat_ ... to shun this, Confidence and Self-love, as the worst of Plagues" ([a2v]).[36] The second focus, again one which is seemingly characterized by arrogance, is Dryden's criticism of the three major pre-interregnum dramatists, "these three Great Men" (_Account_, p. 136), Shakespeare,[37] Fletcher and Jonson. Of these the attacks on Jonson and the "thefts" from him are seen as the most disturbing. Well over a tenth of the Preface and of the _Account_ are devoted to Dryden, but the next mentioned playwright, at least in the _Account_, is Jonson. His "Excellencies ... are very Great, Noble, and Various" (_Account_, p. 281). Everywhere his modesty and his exemplary uses of the classics and of the English language are vaunted as a rebuke to Dryden. His opinions on other dramatists are quoted extensively and approvingly. Behind this admiration lie Langbaine's love of ancient learning and the continuing affinity of University men for Jonson. But there is a personal side, too (as there may be with Dryden). Langbaine's father was a friend of Jonson, who presented him with an inscribed copy of Vossius,[38] and Langbaine concludes his article on Jonson with an encomium by his father's friend Anthony Wood. If Langbaine delights in exposing the antagonisms and contradictions of Dryden's thirty years at the controversial center of London life, he also inadvertently reveals to us a man on a hobby-horse riding at full tilt with a motley pack. His obsession with Dryden, like most obsessions, was, no doubt, a fault. It seems, however, to have generated much of the energy required to accomplish so assiduously such large tasks. Langbaine's attacks angered some contemporary readers;[39] they seem, ineffectually, to have made no adverse impression on at least one of Dryden's patrons: in the same year that Langbaine dedicated the _Account_ to James, Earl of Abington, the Earl commissioned Dryden to write a commemorative ode to his wife Eleanora. For the modern reader, Langbaine's point of view happily supplies the interest which raises his catalogues from any dullness inherent in their genre. Langbaine is a writer one now appreciates not simply for the extensive accuracy of his theatrical recording, but as a man whose attitudes (and many of his inaccuracies) arise passionately out of his interests and prejudices. To paraphrase Mirabell, _quite_ out of context, we admire him "with all his faults, nay like him for his faults." University of California, Los Angeles NOTES TO THE INTRODUCTION FOOTNOTES: [1] John Loftis, "Introduction," Gerard Langbaine, _An Account of the English Dramatick Poets_, The Augustan Reprint Society Special Publication (Los Angeles, 1971), p. i. [2] For a bibliographical study of play catalogues, see Carl J. Stratman, _Dramatic Play Lists, 1591-1963_ (New York, 1966). [3] William Riley Parker, "Winstanley's _Lives_: An Appraisal," _MLQ_, VI (1945), 313. [4] Parker, pp. 317, 315. [5] Parker, pp. 317-318. [6] "Just as Phillips copied all of the source citations from Vossius for the ancients, so he took most of the scholarly references to the moderns from Edward Leigh's _Treatise_" (Sanford Golding, "The Sources of the _Theatrum Poetarum_," _PMLA_, LXXVI [1961], 51). [7] Parker believed that only Winstanley used Kirkman directly, but Golding shows that Phillips used both Kirkman's 1661 and 1671 lists (Golding, p. 51). [8] The 1671 _Catalogue_ is bound, bibliographically independent, with John Dancer's _Nicomede_, which was published by Kirkman. Kirkman's earlier list, _A True, Perfect, and Exact Catalogue_ (London, 1661) contains 685 plays and is bound with _Tom Tyler and His Wife_. [9] Specifically, the catalogues of Richard Rogers and William Ley and of Archer, both published in 1656. See Stratman, pp. 7-8. [10] See, for example, Kirkman, The Stationer to the Reader, in _The Thracian Wonder_ (1661); this and similar advertisements are reprinted in Strickland Gibson, _A Bibliography of Francis Kirkman_, Oxford Bibliographical Society Publications, N. S., I (1949), 73. [11] Gibson, pp. 93-94. [12] Principally by W. W. Greg, "Additional Notes on Dramatic Bibliographers," The Malone Society, _Collections_, II. 3 (1931), 235-236. Based on evidence in the _Account_ Greg later corrected his attribution from Kirkman to Langbaine: "Gerard Langbaine the Younger and Nicholas Cox," _The Library_, N. S., XXV. 1 & 2 (1944), 67-69. [13] It is, however, impossible that Phillips, published in 1675, was "led into [error] by my Catalogue printed 1680." [14] _John Dryden: Some Biographical Facts and Problems_, revised Edition (Gainesville, Fla., 1965), p. 235. [15] About 30 plays which appear in _An Exact Catalogue_, usually wrongly attributed, are not brought into _Momus_. These include such plays as "Cruelty of the Spanish in Peru," "Hieronomo in two parts" and "Gyles Goose-cap." There are several changes in assignment from _An Exact Catalogue_ to _Momus_, including "Appius and Virginia" from B. R. to John Webster. _An Exact Catalogue_ seems to attribute "Virtuoso" to D'Urfey, but _Momus_ gives it correctly to Shadwell. [16] This is Osborn's suggestion, p. 235. [17] Fewer than 25 plays in _Momus_ are missing from the index. Of these Shakespeare's _Henry VIII_ and Sir Robert Howard's _Committee_ are the most significant. The Index lists several plays which are omitted from the main list, most interestingly "Revenger's Tragedy, By C. T." [18] Osborn, p. 240. [19] Henry Burnel, _Esq._; James Carlile; _Sir_ John Denham; Joseph Harris; Will. Mountford; George Powel; John Stephens; _Dr._ Robert Wild; R. D.; J. W. [20] "--_Peaps_" and "_J. Swallow_." [21] Decker, _Wonder of the Kingdom_; Unknown, _Robin Conscience_; and Unknown, _Woman Will Have Her Will_. [22] Although Langbaine claims to use "_the best Edition of each Book_" (Preface, [A3v]), one of his eighteenth-century annotators, Bishop Percy, is right in saying that "Langbaine's Work would have been more valuable if he had everywhere set down the First Editions," but "the editions referred to" are "such as he happened to have in his possession." Oldys had earlier expressed the same bibliographical regret more succinctly: "A woeful Chronologist art thou, Gerard Langbaine." These opinions are quoted by Alun Watkin-Jones in his survey of annotated copies of the _Account_: "Langbaine's _Account of the English Dramatick Poets_ (1691)," _Essays and Studies by Members of the English Association_, XXI (1936), 77. [23] For his biography and that of his father, Gerard Langbaine the Elder, see Anthony Wood, _Athenae Oxonienses_, ed. Philip Bliss (London, 1813-1820), III, 446-468. There is a note recording an illicit romance for the son in Andrew Clark, _The Life and Times of Anthony Wood_ (Oxford, 1891), I, 237-238. [24] Wood, III, 446. [25] Wood, III, 366. [26] The Advertisement is on the recto of a leaf added after [a4]; "The ERRATA for the Preface" appears on the verso. For an account of Oldham's "A Satyr Against Vertue," published without his consent in 1679, see Wood, IV, 120. [27] Hugh Macdonald, "The Attacks on Dryden," _Essays and Studies by Members of the English Association_, XXI (1936), 67. [28] The Translators Epistle to the Reader, _Amadis de Gaule_ (1652). [29] Wood, III, 364. [30] His father's coat of arms is described in Clark, I, 237. But for a conservative attitude toward use of the address, see Edward Chamberlayne, _Angliae Notitia: or the Present State of England_, the First Part, the Fifteenth Edition (London, 1684), p. 344. [31] Wood, III, 367. [32] Clifford makes the same charge of plagiarism in equally virulent language: "And next I will detect your Thefts, letting the World know how great a Plagery you are ..." (_Notes upon Mr. Dryden's Poems_ [London, 1687], P. 3). [33] Maximillian E. Novak, "Introduction," Settle, Dryden, Shadwell, Crowne, Duffet, _The Empress of Morocco and Its Critics_, The Augustan Reprint Society Special Series (Los Angeles, 1968), pp. i-xix. Novak also discusses Dryden's quarrels with Howard and the Rota. [34] _Account_, p. 140, gives new information, or gossip, about Dryden's pre-Restoration activities. [35] Loftis, pp. ix-xiii. [36] This is a focus of Clifford's charges as well: "There is one of your Virtues which I cannot forbear to animadvert upon, which is your excess of Modesty; When you tell us in your Postscript to _Granada_, That _Shakespeare is below the Dullest Writer of Ours, or any precedent Age_" (p. 10). [37] Although Shakespeare's "Learning was not extraordinary," Langbaine "esteem[s] his Plays beyond any that have ever been published in our Language" (_Account_, pp. 453-454). In both _Momus_ and the _Account_ Langbaine employed the 1685 folio edition of Shakespeare's works which was printed for Herringman and others and dedicated to the Earls of Pembroke and Montgomery (Wing 2915, 2916, 2917). He catalogues the seven plays added in this edition to those of the earlier collected editions, but contrary to its genre designation in the First Folio and in this edition, Langbaine refers to _Merchant of Venice_ as a tragi-comedy and, in _Momus_, lists two parts of "John King of England." In the _Account_ he changes the designation of _Winter's Tale_ from comedy to tragi-comedy, and in both catalogues appends "Birth of Merlin," altering his description of its genre from pastoral to tragi-comedy. [38] Wood, III, 449. [39] See, for example, a review in the _Moderator_, no. 3 (23 June 1692); quoted in Wood, III, 367. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE This facsimile of _Momus Triumphans_ (1688 [1687]) is reproduced from a copy (*ZPR/640/L271m) in the William Andrews Clark Memorial Library. Momus Triumphans: OR, THE PLAGIARIES OF THE English Stage; Expos'd in a CATALOGUE OF ALL THE _Comedies_, _Tragi-Comedies_, _Masques_, _Tragedies_, _Opera's_, _Pastorals_, _Interludes_, &c. Both Ancient and Modern, that were ever yet Printed in _English_. The Names of their Known and Supposed Authors. Their several Volumes and Editions: With an Account of the various Originals, as well _English_, _French_, and _Italian_, as _Greek_ and _Latine_; from whence most of them have Stole their Plots. By _GERARD LANGBAINE_ Esq; _Indice non opus est nostris, nec vindice Libris: Stat contra dicitq; tibi tua Pagina, Fures._ Mart. _LONDON_: Printed for _Nicholas Cox_, and are to be Sold by him in _Oxford_. MDCLXXXVIII. The Preface. If it be true, what =Aristotle=[40] that great Philosopher, and Father of Criticism, has own'd, =that the= Stage =might instruct Mankind better than= Philosophy it self. If =Homer= was thought by =Horace=[41] to exceed =Crantor= and =Chrystippus= in the Precepts of Morality; and if =Sophocles= and =Euripides=, obtained the title of Wise, for their =Dramatich= Writing, certainly it can be no discredit for any man to own himself a lover of that sort of Poetry, which has been stiled, =The School of Vertue and good Manners=? I know there have been many severe =Cato's= who have endeavoured all they could, to decry the use of the Stage; but those who please to consult the Writings of the Learned Dr. =Gager=, =Albericus Gentiles=, Sir =Philip Sidney=, Sir =Richard Baker=, =Heywood=, the Poet and Actor both in one; not to mention several others, as the famous =Scaliger=, Monsieur =Hedelin=, =Rapin=, &c. will find their Objections fully answered, and the Diversion of the Theatre sufficiently vindicated. I shall therefore without any Apology, publickly own, that my inclination to this kind of Poetry in particular, has lead me not onely to the view of most of our Modern Representations on the Stage, but also to the purchase of all the Plays I could meet with, in the =English= Tongue; and indeed I have been Master of above =Nine Hundred= and =Fourscore= English =Plays= and =Masques=, besides =Drolls= and =Interludes=; and having read most of them, I think am able to give some tollerable account of the greatest part of our Dramatick Writers, and their Productions. The general Use of =Catalogues=, and the esteem they are in at present, is so well known, that it were to waste Paper to expatiate on it: I shall therefore onely acquaint my =Reader=, that I designed =this Catalogue= for their use, who may have the same relish of the =Dramma= with my self; and may possibly be desirous, either to make a Collection, or at least have the curiosity to know in =general=, what has been Publish't in our Language, as likewise to receive some Remarks on the Writings of =particular= Men. The =Reasons= that induc'd me to the publishing this =Catalogue=, were these: =First=, That the former =Catalogues= were out of Print. =Secondly=, That they were all of them full of gro� Errours. =Thirdly=, That they were not, as I thought, so Methodical as this which I have now made; wherein the Reader will find the Imperfections I observed in the former Catalogues, amended; all the Plays which have been Printed since 1680, to this present time, added; with several Remarks, which whether or no observed, I cannot tell, but never published by any Author till now. To begin then =first= with the Errours of =former= Catalogues, they are chiefly =Five=: =First=, There were Plays inserted in all of them, which were never in Print; as for Brevity's sake, to give =one= instance for many, =The Amorous Widow, and Wanton Wife=, a Comedy. This is a =Stock-Play=, and was written (if not Translated from =Mollieres George Dandin=) by Mr. =Batterton=. =Secondly=, Some Plays were omitted, which had been Printed very long ago; as, =Cola's Fury, and Lirenda's Misery=. Written by =Henry Burkhead=. =The Religious Rebel=; and several others. =Thirdly=, =Two= Titles which belong'd to one and the same Play, were frequently printed, as if they had been two =distinct= Plays; as =The Constant Maid=, or =Love will find out the Way=. Written by =Shirley=. =Ferex and Porex=, or the Tragedy of =Gorboduc=. Written by =Sackvile= and =Norton=; with many others. =Fourthly=, The same Title was often times printed twice, and that seperately, as if writ by =two several= persons; and sometimes ascrib'd to =different= Authors likewise; when it was onely a new Edition of the same Play; as for Example, =Patient Grissel= was again repeated under the Title of =Patient Gri�el Old=. And =Appius= and =Virginia=, written by =Webster=, is afterwards ascrib'd to =T. B.= though as the deceased Comedian Mr. =Carthwright=, a Bookseller by Profession, told me, 'twas onely the old Play Reprinted, and Corrected by the above-mentioned =Mr. Batterton=; with several others. =Fifthly=, Some plays are ascribed to =one= Author which were writ by another; as =Celum Britanicum=, a Masque, is to Sir =William Davenant=, though it was written by =Carew= and =Jones=. Which fault is rather to be imputed to the Publishers of Sir =William Davenant='s Workes, 1673, in Folio, than to the Compilers of the former =Catalogue=; who are more excusable than, Mr. =Phillips= in his =Catalogue= of Poets, called, =Theatrum Poetarum=; and his Transcriber =Winstanley=, who has follow'd him at a venture in his Characters of the =Drammatick= Writers, even to a word, in his =Lives of the English Poets=. Both these Authors through a mistake of the Method of former Catalogues, and their Ignorance in what Pieces each =Drammatick= Author had published, have fallen into very great Errours, as I am going to shew. The =first= Catalogue that was printed of any worth, was that Collected by =Kirkman=, a =London= Bookseller, whose chief dealing was in Plays; which was published 1671, at the end of =Nicomede=, a Tragi-comedy, Translated from the =French= of Monsieur =Corneille=. This Catalogue was printed =Alphabetically=, as to the Names of the =Plays=, but =promiscuously= as to those of the =Authors=, (=Shakspeare=, =Fletcher=, =Johnson=, and some others of the most voluminous Authors excepted) each Authors Name being placed over against each Play that he writ, and still repeated with every several Play, till a new Author came on. About =Nine= Years after, the Publisher of this Catalogue, reprinted =Kirkman='s with emendations, but in the same Form. Notwithstanding the =Anonimous= Plays, one would think easily distinguishable by the want of an Authors Name before them; yet have both these charitable kind Gentlemen found Fathers for them, by ranking each under the Authors Name that preceded them in the former Catalogues. Thus =Charles= the First is placed by them both to =Nabbs=; because in both the former Catalogues it followed his =Covent-Garden=: and for the same reason =Cupid's Whirligig= is ascribed by both of them to =Goff=; because it follow'd his =Careless Shepherdess=; and so of many others, too tedious to repeat. To prevent the like mistake for the future, and to make the Catalogue more useful, I wholly altered the form: And yet that I might please those who delight in old Paths, I have Transcribed the same as a Second Part, after the former way of =Alphabet=, though more Methodically than formerly, as I shall shew presently. In this =New= Catalogue the Reader will find the whole to be divided into =Three= distinct =Classes=. In the first I have placed the =Declared= Authours, Alphabetically, according to their =Sirnames=, in =Italick= Characters: and placed the Plays each Authour has written, underneath in =Roman= Letters, which are rank'd Alphabetically likewise; so that the Reader may at one glance view each Authours Labours. Over against each Play, is plac'd as formerly a Letter to indicate the =nature= of the Dramma: as C. for =Comedy=. T. for =Tragedy=. T. C. for =Tragi-comedy=. P. for =Pastoral=. O. for =Opera=. I. for =Interlude=. F. for =Farce=. And, for the better use of those who may design a Collection, I have added to the =Letter= the Volume also, (according to the best Edition) as =Fol. 40o. 8o.= against each Play that I have seen. And for their further help; where a Play is not printed single, the Reader will be directed by a Letter or Figure to the bottom of the Colume, where he will meet with Instructions how it is to be found; I mean, with what Poems or other Plays it is printed, the Year =when=, the Place =where=, and the best Edition of each Book so mentioned. This may seem superfluous at first sight, but may possibly be no longer thought so, when I shall have acquainted my Reader, that when I was making my Collection, I found several Plays and Masks, bound up with other Poems, which by the name were scarce known to the generality of Booksellers: as for instance, Sir =Robert Howard='s =Blind Lady=; =Daniel's Philotas=; =Carew='s =Coelum Britanicum=; =Shirley='s =Triumph of Beauty;= with infinite others. But two Plays I might particularly mention, both taken notice of in former Catalogues, to wit, =Gripus and Hegio=, a Pastoral; and =Deorum Dona=, a Masque; both which were written by =Baron=, and were wholly unknown to all the Booksellers of whom I happened to enquire, and which I could never have found but by chance; they being printed in a Romance called, =The Cyprian Academy=, in 8o. The same I might add of =The Clouds=, (a Play which was never in any Catalogue before, and was translated from =Aristophanes='s =Nubes= by =Stanley=, and printed with his =History of Philosophy=, Fol. =Lond. 1655=, and now newly reprinted; and of several others) but that I must hasten back to give an Account of the two other Divisions of my Catalogue. The =one= of which contains those Plays whose Authors discover themselves but by halves, and =that= to their intimate Friends, by two Letters only in the =Title-Page=, or the bottom of their =Epistle=; and in the last Degree are plac'd all =Anonemous= Plays; and thus compleats the =Fifth= Part. The =Second= Part contains the Catalogue =Reprinted= in an exact =Alphabetical= manner, according to the forms of =Dictionaries=, the Authors Names being here left out as superfluous; and against each Play is a Figure to direct you to the Page where you may find it in the First Part. Thus much as to the Method and Alterations of this Catalogue: Now as to the Remarks, which are of =three= sorts; the =first= of use, and the other =two= conducing to Pleasure at least, if not to Profit likewise. The =First= is to prevent my Readers being impos'd on by crafty Booksellers, whose custom it is as frequently to vent =old= Plays with =new= Titles, as it has been the use of the Theatres to dupe the Town, by acting old Plays under new Names, as if newly writ, and never acted before; as, =The Counterfeit Bridegroom=, an old Play of =Middleton='s; =The Debauchee=, another of =Brome='s; =The Match in Newgate=, another of =Marston='s; with many more, too tedious to repeat. By these Remarks the Reader will find =The Fond Lady=, to be only the =Amorous Old Woman=, with a new Title, =The Eunuch=, to be =The Fatal Contract=, a Play printed above thirty years ago; with many the like. The =Second= is an Essay towards a more large Account of the =Basis= on which each Play is built, whether it be founded on any Story or Passage either in =History=, =Chronicle=, =Romance=, or =Novel=. By this means the curious Reader may be able to form a Judgment of the Poets ability in working up a =Dramma=, by comparing his =Play= with the =Original= Story. I have not been so large and full in this as I intend hereafter, not having by me several =Chronicles= and =Novels=, which might have been subservient to my Design, as the =Chronicles= of =particular= Countries, and the =Novels= of =Cynthio Geraldi=, =Loredano=, =Bandello=, =Sansorino Belleforreste=, &c. For this reason, in the Notes on several Plays which I have taken notice of, I have been forc'd to refer to the Chronicles of a Country in =general=, not have had time or opportunity to make an exact search what Historian the Author has =chiefly= follow'd, or what Author has most largely treated on that particular Action which is the subject of the Dramma. So in Novels I have been forc'd through Necessity to quote some which have been printed since the Plays were written to which they are referred: because I knew that they were extracted and collected from the Originals, whence the Plot was taken, though I had them not by me: of which I could produce many instances, were it material. I would desire my Readers leave to make this Observation by the by, that a =Drammatick Poet= is not ty'd up to the Rules of =Chronology=, or =History=, but is at liberty to new-model a Story at his pleasure, and to change not only the Circumstances of a true Story, but even the principal Action it self. Of this opinion are most of our modern Critics; and =Scaliger= observes, not only that 'tis the priviledge of =Epick= Poets, but also of =Tragedians=.[42] =Quis nescit omnibus Epicis Poetis Historiam esse pro argumento? quam illi aut adumbratam, aut illustratam certe alia facie quam ostendunt ex Historia consiciunt, Poema. Nam quid alius Homeras? Quid Tragicis ipsis faciemus. Sic multâ Lucano ficta. Patriæ Imago quæ sese offerat Cæsari: excitam ab Interis animam, atq; alia talia.=[43] This instance of =Lucan=, makes me call to mind what Sir =William Davenant= says on account of the same Author, whom he blames for making choice of an Argument so near his own time, that such an Enterprize rather beseem'd an Historian, than a Poet. =For= (says he) =wise Poets think it more worthy to seek out truth in the Passions, than to record the truth of Actions; and practise to describe mankind just as we are perswaded or guided by instinct, not particular persons, as they are lifted, or levelled by the force of Fate, it being nobler to contemplate the general History of Nature, than a selected Diary of Fortune=. So that we see the busine� of a Poet is to =refine= upon History; and Reformation of Manners is so much his busine�, that he is not to represent things on the Stage, as he finds them =recorded= in History, but as they =ought= to have been: and therefore we are not to make =History= so much the Standard and Rule of our Judgment, as =Decency= and =Probability=. For indeed, provided the Author shew Judgment in the heightning and working up of his Story, it matters not whether the Play be founded on =History=, or =Romance=, or whether the Story be his own, or another's Invention. The last sort of Remarks, relate to Thefts: for having read most of our English Plays, as well ancient as those of latter date, I found that our modern Writers had made Incursions into the deceas'd Authors Labours, and robb'd them of their Fame. I am not a sufficient Casuist to determine whether that severe Sentance of =Synesius= be true, =Magis impium Mortuorum Lucubrationes quam vestes furari=; That 'tis a worse sin to steal dead mens Writings, than their Clothes: but I know that I cannot do a better service to their memory, than by taking notice of the Plagiaries, who have been so free to borrow, and to endeavour to vindicate the Fame of these ancient Authors from whom they took their Spoiles. For this reason I have observ'd what Thefts I have met with throughout the Catalogue, and have endeavour'd a restitution to their right Owners, and a prevention of the Readers being impos'd on by the Plagiary, as the Patrons of several of our Plays have been by our Modern Poets. But none certainly has attempted it with greater confidence, than he that stiles himself the Author of =The Country Innocence=, or =The Chambermaid turn'd Quaker=: a Play which was acted and printed in the year 1677, but first publish'd many years before by its genuine Author =Ant. Brewer=. It is not to those of our own Nation only, but to Forreigners also, that I have endeavour'd to do Justice. For that reason I have remark'd (as far as my knowledge would permit me) what has been translated or stollen from =Tasso=, =Guarini=, =Bonarelli=, =Garnier=, =Scarron=, both the =Corneilles=, =Molliere=, =Rucine=, =Quinault=, and others both =French= and =Italians=. Neither have I omitted, to my power, to do right likewise to the ancient =Greek= and =Latin= Poets, that have written in this way, as =Sophocles=, =Euripides=, =�schylus=, =Aristophanes=, =Seneca=, =Plautus=, =Terence=, &c. I must acknowledge, with regret, that these are not so well known to me as I could wish; but yet as far as my power, I have endeavour'd to do right to their Memories. But I dare assure my Reader, that for the future it shall be more my busine� to obtain a more intimate acquaintance with all worthy Strangers, as well as with my own Countrymen, so that if this Trifle should have the fortune to appear abroad a second time, it shall be more compleat and correct, than the shortne� of the time, and my small acquaintance with Authors at present allow; the Catalogue being in the Pre�, and the first sheet of it set, before I thought of adding these Remarks. But before I quit this Paper, I desire my Readers leave to take a View of =Plagiaries= in =general=, and that we may observe the different proceedings between the =Ancients= and our =Modern= Writers. This Art has reign'd in all Ages, and is as ancient almost as Learning it self. If we take it in its general Acceptation, and according to the extent of the word, we shall find the most Eminent Poets (not to move excentrically and out of our present Sphere) are liable to the charge and imputation of =Plagiary=. =Homer= himself is not free from it, if we will give credit to =Suidas=, =�lian=, and others: and that the invention of the =Iliad= is not wholly due to him, seems to be confirm'd by the Testimony of =Aristotle=, who mentions a =small Iliad=,[44] which was written before his was produced. But whether there be any ground, for this Opinion, or no, certain it is that the most eminent Poets amongst the =Romans=, I mean =Virgil= and =Ovid=, made use of the Grecian Magazines, to supply their Inventions. To prove this, let us first consider =Virgil=, stil'd the King of Poets by =Scaliger=, and in the opinion of =Propertius= exceeding =Homer= himself, as appears by the following Lines[45] so well known amongst all learned men, =Cedite Romani Scriptores, cedite Graii, Nescio, quid majus nascitur �neade.= Yet even this great man has borrow'd in all his Works; from =Theocritus=, in his =Eclogues=; from =Hesiod= and =Aratus=, in his =Georgicks=; and from =Homer= and =Pisander=, in his =�neads=: besides what he has borrow'd from =Parthenius Nicæus=, his Tutor in the =Greek= Tongue, and from =Q. Ennius= an ancient =Latin= Poet; as you may read more at large in =Macrobius=.[46] If we consider =Ovid=, the Flower of the =Roman= Wit, we shall find him imitating at least, if not borrowing from, the forementioned =Parthenius=: his =Metamorphosis=, that Divine Poem, (as =Ant. Muretus=[47] stiles it in his Orations) being built upon that Poem writ in the =Greek= Tongue, which bore the same Name, and handled the same Subject, as we are told by =Plutarch= and =Eustathius=. And if to these we add that worthy =Carthaginian Terence=, who by the kindne� of the generous =Lucan=, was at once made a free man and Citizen of =Rome=, and whom on the account of his Comedies written in the =Latin= Tongue, we may number among the =Roman= Writers: we shall find him likewise beholding, for his Productions, to that eminent =Athenian= Poet =Menander=. But let us now observe how these Eminent Men manage what they borrow'd; and then compare them with those of our times. =First=, They propos'd to themselves those Authors whose Works they borrow'd from, for their Model. =Secondly=, They were cautious to borrow only what they found beautiful in them, and rejected the rest. This is prov'd by =Virgil='s Answer concerning =Ennius= his Works, when he was ask'd by one who saw him reading, what he was about, reply'd, =Aurum se ex Enii stercore colligere=. =Thirdly=, They plainly confess'd what they borrow'd, and modestly ascrib'd the credit of it to the Author whence 'twas originally taken. Thus =Terence= owns his Translations in his =Prologue= to =Eunuchus=. =Qui bene vertendo, & eas discribendo malè Ex Græcis bonis, Latinas fecit non bonas.= This behaviour =Pliny=[48] commends in these words: =Est enim benignum & plenum ingenium Pudoris, fateri per quos profeceris=: and after having blam'd the Plagiaries of his time, he commends =Cicero= for making mention of =Plato=, =Crantor=, and =Panætius=, whom he made use of in his Works: and let it be observ'd by our =Modern= Poets, that though our modest =Carthaginian= own'd his Translations, yet was he not the le� esteem'd by the =Romans=, or his Poems le� valu'd for it. Nay, even in =this= Age he is universally commended by learned men, and the judicious =Rapin= gives =him= a Character, which I doubt few of our Age will deserve. Terence[49] =a ecrit d'une Maniere, & si naturelle, & si judicieuse, que de Copie qu'il estoit il est devenu original: car jamais Auteur n'a eu un goust plus par de la Nature=. =Lastly=, Whatsoever these ancient Poets (particularly =Virgil=) copyed from =any= Author, they took care not only to alter it for their purpose; but to add to the beauty of it: and afterwards to insert it so =handsomly= into their Poems, (the body and Oeconomy of which was generally their own) that what they =borrow'd=, seem'd of the same Contexture with what was =originally= theirs. So that it might be truly said of =them=; =Apparet unde sumptum sit, aliud tamen quam unde sit, apparet=. If we =now= on the =other side= examine the proceedings of our late =English= Writers, we shall find them diametrically opposite in all things. =Shakspear= and =Johnson= indeed imitated these Illustrious Men I have cited; the =one= having borrow'd the Comedy of Errours from the =Menechmi= of =Plautus=; the =other= has made use not only of him, but of =Horace=, =Ovid=, =Juvenal=, =Salust=, and several others, according to his occasions: for which he is commended by Mr. =Dryden=,[50] =as having thereby beautified our Language=: and Mr. =Rymer=, whose Judgment of him is this; =I cannot= (says he) =be displeas'd with honest= Ben,[51] =when he chuses rather to borrow a Melon of his Neighbour, than to treat us with a Pumpion of his own growth=. But for the most part we are treated far otherwise; not with sound =Roman= Wit, as in =Ben='s time, but with empty =French= Kickshaws, which yet our Poetical Hosts serve up to us for Regales of their own Cookery; and yet they themselves undervalue that very Nation to whom they are oblig'd for the best share of their Treat. Thus our =Laureat= himself runs down the =French= Wit in his =Marriage a la Mode=, and steals from =Molliere= in his =Mock Astrologer=; and which makes it more observable, at the same time he does so, pretends in his =Epistle= to justifie himself from the imputation of Theft: =Not unlike the Cunning of a Jugler= (to apply his own Simile to him) [Epistle to the =Spanish= Fryer] =who is always staring us in the Face, and overwhelming us with Gibberish, only that he may gain the opportunity of making the cleanlier conveyance of his Trick.=[52] I will wave the Epistle to this Play, which seems to be the Picture of Bays in little, yet I cannot omit one Observation more, which is, that our =Laureat= should borrow from =Old Flecknoe=, whom he so much despises: and yet whoever pleases to read =Flecknoe's Damoyselles a la Mode=, will find that they have furnisht Mr. =Dryden= with those =refin'd= Expressions which his =Retrenching= Lady =Donna Aurelea= makes use of, as =the Counsellor of the Graces=, and that =furious indigence of Ribons=. But possibly he will own that he borrow'd them as =Father Flecknoe= did, from =Mollieres Les Precieuses Ridicules=: however, I hope he will allow that these Expressions better suit, with the =Spiritual= Temper of those =French= Damsels, than with the known Gravity of the =Spanish= Ladies. I hope Mr. =Dryden= will pardon me this Discovery, it being absolutely necessary to my design of Restoring what I could to the true Authors: and this Maxim I learnt from his own Father =Aldo=, Every one must have their Own.[53] =Fiat Justitia, aut ruat Mundus.= In pursuance to which, I own that Mr. =Dryden= has many Excellencies which far out-weigh his Faults; he is an excellent =Critick=, and a good =Poet=, his Stile is smooth and fluent, and he has written well, both in Verse and Prose. I own that I admire him, as much as any man; ----=Neque ego illi detrahere ausim, Hærentem Capiti multâ cum Laude Coronam.=[54] But at the same time I cannot but blame him for taxing others with stealing Characters from him, (as he does =Settle= in his =Notes on Morocco=) when he himself does =the same=, almost in all the Plays he writes; and for arraigning his Predecessours for stealing from the =Ancients=, as he does =Johnson=; which tis evident that he himself is guilty of the same. I would therefore desire our Laureat, that he would follow that good Advice which the modest History Professor Mr. =Wheare= gives to the young Academick in his =Antelogium, to shun this, Confidence and Self-love, as the worst of Plagues; and to= consider that =Modesty is it which becomes every Age, and leads all that follow her in the streight, and right Path to solid= =Glory; without it we are hurld down Precepices, and instead of acquiring Honour, become the scorn of Men, and instead of a good Fame, we return loaden with Ignominy and Contempt.=[55] I have not time to examine the Thefts of other Plagiaries in particular, both from the =French= and our =own= Language, and therefore shall onely desire them to consider this Sentence of =Pliny=:[56] =Obnoxii profecto animi, & infelicis ingenii est, deprehendere infurto malle, quam mutuum reddere cum presertim sors fiat ex usurâ=. Althô I condemn =Plagiaries=, yet I would not be thought to reckon as such either =Translators=, or those who =own= what they borrow from other Authors: for as 'tis commendable in any man to advantage the =Publick=; so it is manifest, that those Authors have done so, who have contributed to the Knowledge of the =Unlearned=, by their excellent =Versions=: Yet at the same time I cannot but esteem them as the =worst= of Plagiaries, who steal from the Writings of those of our own Nation. Because he that borrows from the worst =Forreign= Author, may possibly import, even amongst a great deal of trash, =somewhat= of value: whereas the former makes us pay extortion for =that= which was our own before. For this reason I must distinguish one of our best Comick-Writers,[57] from the =common Herd= of =Translators=; since though proportionate to his Writings, none of our =modern= Poets have borrow'd le�; yet has he dealt ingenuously with the World, and if I mistake not, has =publickly= own'd, either in his =Prefaces=, or =Prologues=, =all= that he has borrow'd; which I the rather take notice of, because it is so =little= practised in =this= Age. 'Tis true indeed, what is borrow'd from =Shakspeare= or =Fletcher=, is usually own'd by our Poets, because every one would be able to convict them of Theft, should they endeavour to conceal it. But in what has been stolen from Authors not so generally known, as =Murston=, =Middleton=, =Massenger=, &c. we find our Poets playing the parts of =Bathyllus= to =Virgil=, and robbing them of that Fame, which is as justly their due, as the Reward the Emperour =Augustus= had promised to the Author of that known =Distich= affixed on the Court Gate, was to =Virgil=. Neither can this Imputation be laid at the doors of such who are onely Imitators of the Works of others, amongst which, are admired Sir =Charles Sidley=, and the inimitable M. =Wytcherley=: The last of which, if I mistake not, has Copied =Mollieres le Misanthrope=, in his Character of the =Plain Dealer=; and his =Celimene=, in that of =Olivia=: but =so well=, that though the Character of the =Misanthrope= be accounted by =Rapin=,[58] =Te Caractere le plus achevee=; The compleatest Character, and the most singular that ever appeared on the Stage: yet certainly =our Poet= has equaled, if not exceeded his Copy. Imitation which =Longinus= commends in =Stesichorus=, =Archilochus=, and =Herodotus=, all of them being imitators of =Homer=; but particularly he says of =Plato=: #Pantôn de toutôn malista ho Platôn, apo tou homêrikou ekeinou namatos eis hauton myrias hosas paratropas apocheteusamenos#[59] =Sed omnium hujus Poetæ studiosissimus imitator suit Plato, ab illis Homericis Laticibus ad se seductos vivos quam-plurimos transferens.= But to put an end to these =Observations=, which may prove =alike troublesome= to the Reader, as well as to the Poets: I must say this for our Countrymen, That notwithstanding our =Modern= Authors have borrow'd =much= from the =French=, and other Nations, yet have we several Pieces, if I may so say, of our =own= Manefacture, which equal at least, any of our Neighbours productions. This is a truth so =generally= known, that I need not bring instances to prove, that in the =humour= of our =Comedies=, and in the =characters= of our =Tragedies=, we do not yeild to =any other= Nation. 'Tis true the =unities= of =Time=, =Place=, and =Action=, which are generally allowed to be the Beauties of a Play, and which the =French= are so careful to observe, add all lusture to their Plays; neverthele�, several of our Poets have given proof, that did our Nation more regard them, they could practice them with equal succe�: But as a =correct Play= is not so much understood, or at least regarded by the generality of Spectators; and that few of our Poets now-a-days write so much for =Honour= as =Profit=: they are therefore content to please at an easier rate. But would some =great Man= appear here in the defence of =Poetry=, and for the support of =good= Poets, as the great Cardinal =Richlieu=, that Noble Patron of Arts and Sciences, did in =France=; I doubt not but we should find =several= Authors, who would quickly evince, that neither the Writings of =Aristotle=, or the practice of those admirable Rules laid down by that =Father= of =Criticism=, and his best Commentator, =Horace=; with the rest of those eminent Men, that have written on the =Art of the Stage=, are unknown to them. But in the mean time, would our =Nobility= and =Gentry=, who delight in Plays, but allow themselves so much time, as to read over what is extant on this Subject in =English=, as, =Ben Johnson's= Discoveries; =Roscommon='s Translation of =Horace='s Art of Poetry; =Rapin='s Reflections on =Aristotle='s Treatise of Poetry; =Longinus= of the loftine� of Speech; =Boyleau='s Art of Poetry; =Hedelin='s Art of the Stage; =Euremont='s Essays; =Rimer='s Tragedies of the last Age considered; =Dryden='s Drammatick Essay; and several others; though they understood none but their native Language, and consequently could not read what =Vossius=, =Heinsius=, =Scaliger=, =Plutarch=, =Athenæus=, =Titius Giraldus=, =Castelvetro=, =Lope de Vega=, =Corneille=, =Menardiere=, and others which have written to the same purpose in several Languages; yet those which are to be met with in =English=, are sufficient to inform them, both in the =excellency= of the Poetick Art, and the Rules which Poets follow, with the Reasons of them: They would then find their Pleasure encrease with their Knowledge; and they would have the greater satisfaction in seeing a =correct Play=, by how much they were capable (by the help of these Rules) to discern the =Beauties= of it; and the greater value for a =good= Poet, by how much they were sensible of the Pains and Study requisite to bring such a Poem to perfection. This would advance the fame of =good= Poets, and procure them =Patrons= amongst the =Nobility= and =Gentry=, and through their =Emulation= to exceed each other, =Poetry= might in a few Years be advanced to the =same= Perfection that it was in formerly, at =Rome= and =Athens=. GERARD LANGBAINE. ERRATA. By reason of my great distance from the Pre�, several confederate =Errata's= are to be met with throughout; but the most material are these which follow: Which the Reader is desired to Pardon and Correct. =In the Catalogue it self.= Page 6. =The Wits= is left out, a Play of Sir =W. Davenant=. p. 10. =Courageous Turk=, &c. for 4o read 8o p. 11. =Play of Love=, &c. dele 4o, for I never saw but the first Play. p. 13. for =Hymenes= read =Hymenæi=. p. 16. for =Antiquarary= read =Antiquary=. p. 17. =Heyre= for 8o read 4o. p. 25. for =Loyal Brother= read =Revenger's Tragedy=. =In the Notes.= Page 7. and so throughout, for =in vitam= read =in vitâ=, and =in vitas= read =in vitis=. p. 9. Note [177] for =Procopis= read =Procopii=. p. 10. N. [196] add the Line of the next Page, =viz.= Plot from =Guiciardine='s History of =Italy=, p. 11. dele and from =Poetical History=, ibid. to N. [197] instead of what is Printed, read, These three Plays are Translated from =Seneca=, and Printed with the rest, =Lond.= 1581. p. 13. N. [220] for Book the Ninth, Satyr the first Part, read, Book the First, Satyr 9. p. 17. N. [275] for =du Bee=, read =du Bec=. p. 18. N. [288] for Fourteen, read Thirteen, and for Three, read Five. p. 19. N. [300] belongs to =Cambyses=. p. 20. N. [313] for =Mons= read =Monsieur=. p. 21. N. [324] for =Mænectrini=, read =Mænechmi=. p. 22. N. [344] for 1581, read 1653. =ibid.=, to =Triumph of Beauty=, add (=k=) with this Note, Printed with his Poems, =Lond.= 1646. p. 25. N. [370] for Publish'd, read Reprinted. =ibid.= N. [372] for =Musæe Erotoprgnion=, read =Musæi Erotopagnion=. p. 24. N. [368] for =K=. read =Prince=. p. 25. N. [381] to =Observationum=, add =Medicarum Volumen=. p. 27. N. [393] for Poem, read Play. =ibid.= N. [397] belongs to =French Conjurer=, and N. [398] to =Witty Combat=. p. 28. N. [407] belongs to =Thornby-Abby=: N. [408] to =Marriage Broker=, and the last Line to =Menechmus=. p. 31. N. [447] belongs to =Rivals=. FOOTNOTES: [40] Poet. c. 10. [41] Epist. 2. ad Lollium [42] Poetices. Lib. 1,. c. 2. [43] Pref. to _Gondibert_, p. 2. [44] Poet. c. 23. [45] =Poet. l. 3. cap. 15.= [46] =Saturnalia, l. 5. c. 11. l. 6. c. 1.= [47] =Vol. 2. Orat. 3.= [48] =Epist. ad Tit. Vespar.= [49] =Reflect. 26, part 2.= [50] =Epist. to Mock Astrologer.= [51] =Tragedies of the last Age=, p. 143. [52] Ep. to the Spanish Fryer. [53] Kind Keeper. [54] Hor. Sat. 10. 1., 1., [55] Mr. _Bohun's_, translat. [56] Ep. ad TY. [57] Mr. =Shadwell=. [58] =Reflect. 26.= part. 2 [59] #Peri hypssous# Sect. 11. A Catalogue of Plays, WITH THEIR _Known or Supposed_ AUTHORS, &c. Will. Alexander, Lord Sterline. {[60]Alexandrian Trag. Tr. Fol. {[61]Croesus T. Fol. [62] {[63]Darius T. Fol. {[64]Julius Cæsar T. Fol. Robert Armin. Maids of Moorclack H. Barnaby Barnes. [65] Devil's Charter. T. 4o. Samuel Brandon. [66] Virtuous Octavia T. C. 8o. Henry Burkhead. Colas Fury, or Lyrindas Misery. T. 4o Robert Baron. [67] {Gripus & Hegio P. 8o {Deorum Dona M. 8o [68] Mirza T. 8o Anthony Brewer. Country Girl Com. 4o [69] Love-sick King T. C. 4o Nicholas Breton. Old mans Lesson, and Young mans Love I. 4o Dabridgecourt Belchier. See me, and see me not C. 4o Francis Beaumont, Vide Fletcher. Richard Bernard. Terence's Comedies, _viz._ Andræa. } Adelphi. } Evnuchus. } Heautontimorumenos. } 4o Hecyra. } Phormio. } Lodow. Barrey. Ram-Alley, or Merry Tricks. C. 4o. Richard Brome. {Court Beggar C.} {City Wit C.} [70] {Damoyselle C.} 8o {Mad couple well matcht. C.} {Novella C.} {Covent Garden weeded. C. 8o {English Moor C. 8o [71] {Love-sick Court C. 8o {New Exchange C. 8o {Queen and Concubine C. 8o Antipodes C. 4o [72] Jovial Crew C. 4o [73] Northern Lass C. 4o Queens Exchange C. 4o Sparagus Garden C. 4o Alexander Brome. Cunning, Lover C. 4o Fulk, =Lord= Brook. [74] {Alaham T. Fo. [75] {Mustapha T. Fo. Abraham Baily. Spightful Sister C. 4o =Mrs.= Frances Boothby. Marcelia T. C. 4o John Bancroft. Sertorius T. 4o =Mrs.= Astrea Behn. Amorous Prince T. C. 4o [76] Abdellazar, or the Moors Revenge T. 4o [77] City Heiress C. 4o [78] Dutch Lover C. 4o [79] Emperour of the Moon F. 4.o Forc'd Marriage T. C. 4o False Count C. 4o Feign'd Courtezans C. 4o Lucky Chance C. 4o [80] Rover, two Parts C. 4o [81] Roundheads C. 4o [82] Sir Patient Fancy C. 4o [83] Town-Fopp, or Sir Timothy Tawdry C. 4o [84] Young King T. C. 4o Capt. William Bedloe. Excommunicated Prince T. C. Fo. John Banks. [85] Destruction of Troy T. 4o [86] Rival Kings T. 4o [87] Unhappy Favourite-_Essex_ T. 4o [88] Mary, Queen of _Scotland_ T. 4o [89] Virtue Betray'd-_An. Bullen._ T. 4o George Chapman. All Fools C. 4o [90] Alphonsus, Emperor of Germany T. 4o Blind Beggar of Alexandria C. 4o [91] {Bussy D'Amboys T. 4o {---- His Revenge T. 4o [92] {Byron's Conspiracy T. 4o {---- His Tragedy T. 4o [93] Cæsar and Pompey T. 4o Gentleman Usher C. 4o Humorous Days Mirth C. 4o May Day C. 4o Monsieur D' Olive C. 4o Masque of the Middle Temple. M. 4o Revenge for Honour T. 4o Temple M. 4o Two Wise Men, and all the rest Fools C. 4o [94] Widows tears C. 4o [95] Eastward Hoe C. 4o Robert Cox. [96] Actæon and Diana I. 4o John Cook. Green's Tu Quoque C. 4o Edward Cook. [97] Loves Triumph T. C. 4o Thomas Carew, and Inigo Jones. [98] Coelum Britannicum M. 8o Lady Eliz. Carew. [99] Mariam T. 4o Robert Chamberlain. Swaggering Damoyselle C. 4o William Chamberlain. Loves Victory C. 4o [100]Lodowick Carlell. Arviragus and Philicia, two Parts T. C. 12o Fool would be a Favourite T. C. 8o Deserving Favourite T. C. 8o [101]Osmond the Great Turk T. 8o Passionate Lovers, two Parts. T. C. 8o [102]Heraclius Emperour of the East T. 4o Abraham Cowley. [103]Cutter of Coleman-street C. 4o Guardian C. 4o [104]Loves Riddle P. Fol. [105]William Carthwright. Lady Errant T. C. 8o Ordinary C. 8o Royal Slave T. C. 8o [106]Siege T. C. 8o [107]Sir Aston Cockain. Obstinate Lady C. 8o [108]Ovid T. 8o [109]Trapolin suppos'd a Prince. T. C. 8o Richard Carpenter. Pragmatical Jesuit C. 4o Charles Cotton. [110]Horrace T. 4o John Corey. [111]Generous Enemies C. 4o John Crown. [112]Andromache T. 4o Ambitious States-man T. 4o City Politiques C. 4o [113]Country Wit C. 4o [114]Charles the Eighth T. 4o [115]Calisto M. 4o [116]Destruct. of Jerusal. 2 Pts. T. 4o [117]{Henry the sixth T. 4o {----The second Part, or the Miseries of Civil War T. 4o Juliana, Princess of Poland. T. C. 4o [118]Sir Courtly Nice C. 4o [119]Thiestes T. 4o John Day. Blind Beggar of Bednal Green. C. 4o Humour out of Breath C. [120]Isle of Gulls C. 4o Law Tricks C. 4o Parliament of Bees M. 4o [121]Travels of three English Brothers H. 4o Robert Dawbourn. Christian turn'd Turk T. 4o Poor Mans Comfort C. 4o [122]Samuel Daniel. [123]Cleopatra T. 4o Hymens Triumph P. 4o [124]Philotas T. 4o Queens Arcadia P. 4o Vision of the twelve Goddesses M. 4o Robert Davenport. [125]City Night-Cap C. 4o [126]John and Matilda T. 4o Thomas Decker. Fortunatus C. 4o Honest Whore, two Parts C. 4o If this be'nt a good Play, the Devil's in't C. 4o Match me in London C. 4o {Northward Hoe C. 4o [127]{Westward Hoe H. 4o {Wyat's History H. 4o Untrussing of the Humorous Poet C. 4o Whore of Babylon C. 4o Wonder of a Kingdom C. 4o [128]Witch of Edmonton T. 4o [129]Sir Will. D'Avenant. [130]Albovine T. Fol. Cruel Brother T. Fol. Distresses C. Fol. Fair Favourite T. C. Fol. Just Italian T. C. Fol. Love and Honour T. C. Fol. [131]Law against Lovers T. C. Fol. [132]Man's the Master C. Fol. Platonick Lovers C. Fol. [133]Play-House to be Lett C. Fol. Siege T. C. Fol. Siege of Rhodes, two Parts. T. C. Fo. Temple of Love M. Fol. Triumph of the Prince D'Amour M. Fol. Unfortunate Lovers T. Fol. [134]Coelum Britannicum. M. Fol. News from Plymouth C. Fol. Britannia Triumphans M. 4o Dr. Charles D'Avenant. Circe O. 4o Tho. Denham. [135]Sophy T. 8o John Dancer. [136]Aminta P. 8o [137]Agrippa King of Alba. T. C. 4o [138]Nicomede T. C. 4o John Dryden. [139]Amboyna T. 4o [140]Assignation C. 4o [141]----Auringzebe T. C. 4o [142]All for Love T. 4o Albion and Albanius O. Fol. [143]Conquest of Granada, two Parts T. C. 4o [144]Evenings Love, or Mock-Astrologer C. 4o [145]Indian Emperour T. C. 4o Kind Keeper, or Mr. Lymberham C. 4o [146]Maiden Queen T. C. 4o [147]Marriage A-la-mode C. 4o [148]Maximin T. 4o [149]Mistaken Husband C. 4o Rival Ladies T. C. 4o [150]Sir Martin Mar-all C. 4o [151]State of Innocence C. 4o [152]Spanish Fryar T. C. 4o [153]Tempest C. 4o Tyrannick Love, or Royal Martyr T. 4o [154]Troylus and Cressida T. 4o Wild Gallant C. 4o [157]{[155]Duke of Guise T. 4o {[156]Oedipus T. 4o John Dover. Roman Generals T. C. 4o Thomas Durfey. [158]Banditti C. 4o [159]Common-wealth of Women T. C. 4o Fool turn'd Critick C. 4o Fond Husband C. 4o [160]Injured Princess T. C. 4o [161]Madam Fickle C. 4o Siege of Memphis T. 4o [162]Squire Old Sapp C. 4o Royallist C. 4o [163]Mr. Barnaby Whigg C. 4o [164]Trick for Trick C. 4o Virtuous Wife C. 4o _Tho. Duffet._ Mock-Tempest F. 4o Spanish Rogue C. 4o _Sir George Etheridge._ Love in a Tub C. 4o Man of Mode, or Sir Fopling Flutter C. 4o She wou'd if she cou'd C. 4o _Edward Eccleston._ [165]Noah's Flood O. 4o [166]_John Fletcher, and Francis Beaumont._ Beggars Bush C. Fol. [167]Bonduca T. Fol. [168]Bloody Brother, or Rollo D. of Normandy. T. Fol. Custom of the Country T. C. Fol. [169]Chances C. Fol. Captain C. Fol. Coxcomb C. Fol. Cupid's Revenge C. Fol. Coronation T. C. Fol. Double Marriage T. C. Fol. Elder Brother C. Fol. False One T. Fol. Four Plays in One T. C. Fol. Faithful Shepherdess P. Fol. Fair Maid of the Inn C. Fol. Honest Man's Fortune C. Fol. Humerous Lieutenant T. C. Fol. [170]Island Princess T. C. Fol. King and no King T. C. Fol. Knight of the Burning Pestle. C. Fol. Knight of Malta T. C. Fol. [171]Little French Lawyer C. Fol. Loyal Subject T. C. Fol. Laws of Candy C. Fol. [172]Lovers Progress T. C. Fol Loves Cure C. Fol. [173]Loves Pilgrimage C. Fol Mad Lover C. Fol. [174]Maid in the Mill C. Fol. Masque of Grays-Inn Gent. M. Fol. Monsieur Thomas C. Fol. Maids Tragedy T. Fol. Noble Gentleman C. Fol. Nice Valour T. C. Fol. Night Walker C. Fol. Prophetess T. C. Fol. Pilgrim T. C. Fol. Philaster T. C. Fol. Queen of Corinth T. C. Fol. Rule a Wife, and have a Wife C. Fol. [175]Spanish Curate C. Fol. Sea Voyage T. C. Fol. Scornful Lady C. Fol. [176]Thierry and Theodoret T. Fol. & 4o Two Noble Kinsmen T. C. Fol. [177]Valentinian T. Fol. & 4o Womans Prize C. Fol. Women pleas'd C. Fol. Wife for a Month C. Fol. Wit at several Weapons C. Fol. Wild-goose Chase C. Fol. Woman Hater C. Fol. Wit without Money C. Fol. _Nathaniel Field._ Amends for Ladies C. 4o Womans a Weather-cock C. 4o _John Ford. v. Decker._ Broken Heart T. 4o Fancies C. 4o Lovers Melancholy T. 4o Loves Sacrifice T. 4o Ladies Tryal T. 4o [178]Perkin Warbeck H. 4o Pity she's a Whore T. 4o [179]Suns Darling C. 4o _Thomas Ford._ [180]Loves Labyrinth T. C. 4o _Abraham Fraunce._ Countess of Pembroke's Ivy Church, 2 Parts P. 4o _Richard Flecknoe._ [181]Damoyselles a-la-mode C. 8o Erminia T. C. 8o [182]{Loves Kingdom T. C. 8o {Loves Dominion P. 8o Marriage of Oceanus and Britannia M. _Ulpian Fulwell._ Like will to like, quoth the Devil to the Collier C. 4o _J. Fountain._ Reward of Virtue C. 4o _Sir Ralph Freeman._ Imperiale T. 4o _Lord Viscount Faulkland._ Marriage Night T. 4o _Sir Richard Fanshaw._ [183]Pastor Fido P. 8o _Sir Francis Fane_, Jun. [184]Love in the Dark T. C. 4o Sacrifice T. 4o _Henry Glapthorn._ Albertus Wallenstine T. 4o [185]Argalus and Parthenia P. 4o Hollander C. 4o Ladies Priviledge C. 4o Wit in a Constable C. 4o _Tho. Goff._ Careless Shepherdess P. 4o [186]Selimus T. 4o {[187]Courageous Turk. } [190]{[188]Orestes. }T. 4o {[189]Raging Turk. } _Robert Green._ [191]Fryer Bacon C. 4o [192]Looking-glass for London H. 4o _George Gerbyer._ False Favourite disgrac'd T. C. 8o _George Gascoign._ Glass of Government T. C. 4o [193]Jocasta T. 4o [194]Supposes C. 4o Pleasure at Kenelworth-Castle M. _Francis Gouldsmith._ [195]Joseph T. C. 8o _Robert Gomersall._ [196]Sforza Duke of Millain T. 8o _Alexander Green._ Politician Cheated C. 4o John Heywood. Four P. P. I. 4o Play of Love I. 4o Play of the Weather I. 4o Play between John the Husband, and Tib his Wife. I. 4o Play between the Pardoner, Fryar, Curate, and Neighbour Pratt. I. 4o Play of Gentileness and Nobility, 2 Parts. I. 4o [197]Jasper Heywood. Hercules Furiens } Thyestes }T. 4o Troas } Tho. Heywood, vide Ford. { {Golden Age }H. 4o {[198]{Silver Age } [200]{ {Brazen Age C. 4o {[199]Iron Age, 2 Parts H. 4o Challenge for Beauty C. 4o [201]Dutchess of Suffolk H. 4o English Traveller C. 4o Edward the Fourth, 2 Parts H. 4o [202]Elizabeth's Troubles, 2 Pts. H. 4o [203]Fair Maid of the West, Two Parts. C. 4o Four London-Prentices H. 4o Fair Maid of the Exchange C. 4o [204]Fortune by Land and Sea. H. 4o [205]Lancashire Witches C. 4o [206]Loves Mistress M. 4o Maidenhead well lost C. 4o [207]Rape of Lucrece T. 4o [208]{Robert Earl of Huntingdon's Downfall. H. 4o {--His Death T. 4o Woman kill'd with Kindness C. 4o Wise Woman of Hogsden C. 4o William Habington. Queen of Arragon Folio. Charles Hool. [209]Terence's Comedies C. 8o Peter Hausted. Rival Friends C. 4o Barton Holiday. Marriage of the Arts C. 4o William Hemings. [210]Fatal Contract T. 4o [211]Jews Tragedy T. 4o Richard Head. Hic & ubique C. 4o [212]Sir Robert Howard. Indian Queen T.} Committee C.} Fol. Surprisal T. C.} Vestal Virgins T. C.} [213]Blind Lady C. 8o Duke of Lerma T. 4o James Howard. All Mistaken, or the Mad Couple. C. 4o English Monsieur C. 4o Edward Howard. Man of Newmarket C. 4o Six Days Adventure C. 4o Usurper T. 4o Womans Conquest T. C. 4o James Howel. [214]Peleus and Thetis M. 4o [215]Benj. Johnson. Alchymist }C. Fol. Bartholemew-Fair. } Christmas's Masque }M. Fol. Cloridia } Cynthia's Revels C. Fol. Challenge at Tilt M. Fol. [216]Cataline's Conspiracy T. Fol. Devil's an Ass C. Fol. Every Man in his Humour }C. Fol. Every Man out of his Humour. } [217]Entertainment at K. _James_'s Coronation. E. Fol. Entertainments of the Q. and Prince, at _Althrop_. E. Fol. Entertainments of the King of _England_, and the King of _Denmark_, at _Theobalds_. F. Fol. Entertainment of K. _James_ and Q. _Ann_, at _Theobalds_. F. Fol. Entertainment of the King and Queen, on _May_-Day, at Sir _Wil. Cornwallis_'s House, at _High-gate_. E. Fol. Fortunate Isles M. Fol. Fox C. Fol. Golden Age restored M. Fol. Honour of Wales M. Fol. [218]Hymenes M. Fol. Irish Masque M. Fol. King's Entertainment at _Welbeck_. M. Fol. Loves Triumph M. Fol. Love's Welcome M. Fol. Love Restored M. Fol. Magnetick Lady C. Fol. Masque of Auguurs M. Fol. Masque at the Lord _Hayes_'s House. M. Fol. Masque at the Lord _Haddington_'s Marriage. M. Fol. Masque of Owls M. Fol. [218]Masque of Queens M. Fol. Mercury Vindicated M. Fol. Metamorphosed Gipsies M. Fol. [219]Mortimer's Fall T. Fol. News from the New World in the Moon. M. Fol. Neptune's Triumph M. Fol. [218]Oberon the Fairy-Queen M. Fol. Pleasure reconciled to Virtue M. Fol. Pan's Anniversary M. Fol. [220]Poetaster C. Fol. [218]Queen's Masque of Blackness. M. Fol. [218]-- Her Masque of Beauty M. Fol. Speeches at Pr. H. Barriers M. Fol. Staple of News C. Fol. [221]Silent Woman C. Fol. [222]Sad Shepherd T. Fol. [223]Sejanus T. Fol. Tale of a Tub C. Fol. Time Vindicated M. Fol. Vision of Delight M. Fol. Case is altered C. 4o New-Inn C. 4o [224]Eastward Hoe C. 4o [225]Widow C. 4o John Jones. Adrasta C. 4o Tho. Ingeland. Disobedient Child I. 4o Tho. Jordain. Fancies Festivals M. 4o Mony's an Ass C. 4o Walks of Islington and Hogsden C. 4o William Joyner. [226]Roman Empress T. 4o Tho. Jevorn. Devil of a Wife F. 4o Tho. Kyd. [227]Cornelia T. 4o Tho. Kirk. [228]Seven Champions of Christendom. H. 4o Ralph Knevet. Rhodon & Iris P. 4o [229]Sir William Killegrew. Ormasdes T. C. Fol. Pandora T. C. Fol. Selindra T. C. Fol. Siege of Urbin T. C. Fol. Henry Killegrew. [230]{Conspiracy T. 4o {Pallantus and Eudora T. Fol. [231]Tho. Killegrew. Bellamira her Dream, 2 Parts. T. Fol. Claracilla T. C. Fol. Cicilia and Clorinda, 2 Parts. T. C. Fol. Parsons Wedding C. Fol. Prisoners T. C. Fol. Princess T. C. Fol. Pilgrim T. Fol. Thomaso, or the Wanderer, 2 Parts. C. Fol. [232]John Lilly. [233]Alexander and Campaspe C. 8o [234]Endimion C. 8o Galathæa C. 8o [235]Mydas C. 8o Mother Bomby C. 8o [236]Sapho and Phaon C. 8o Loves Metamorphosis C. 4o Maids Metamorphosis C. 4o Woman in the Moon C. 4o [237]Sir William Lower. Amorous Phantasm P. 12o Enchanted Lovers P. 12o [238]Noble Ingratitude T. C. 12o [239]Horatius T. 4o [240]Martyr T. 4o Tho. Lupon. All for Mony T. 4o Tho. Lodge. [241]Marius and Scylla T. 4o [242]Looking-glass for London H. 4o John Lacey. [243]Dumb Lady C. 4o Old Troop C. 4o Sir Hercules Buffoon C. 4o Nat. Lee, v. Dryden. [244]Cæsar Borgia T. 4o [245]Constantine the Great T. 4o [246]Gloriana T. 4o [247]Lucius Junius Brutus T. 4o [248]Mithridates T. 4o [249]Nero T. 4o [250]Rival Queens T. 4o [251]Sophonisba T. 4o [252]Theodosius T. 4o J. Lenard. [253]Country Innocence C. 4o [254]Rambling Justice C. 4o Tho. Middleton, v. Fletcher. Any thing for a quiet Life C. 4o Blurt Mr Constable C. 4o Chast Maid in Cheapside C. 4o Family of Love C. 4o Game at Chess C. 4o Inner-Temple Masque M. 4o Mad World my Masters C. 4o [255]Mayor of Quinborough C. 4o Michaelmas-Term C. 4o Phoenix C. 4o Roaring Girl C. 4o Trick to catch the old one C. 4o Triumphs of Love and Antiquity. M. 4o World toss'd at Tennis M. 4o Your Five Gallants C. 4o {More Dissemblers besides Women C. 8o [257]{[256]Women beware Women T. 8o {No {Wit } {Help} like a Womans C. 8o {[258]Changeling T. 4o [261]{[259]Fair Quarrel T. C. 4o {Old Law C. 4o {[260]Spanish Gipsies C. 4o Philip Massenger. Bondman C. 4o City Madam C. 4o Duke of Millain T. 4o [262]Emperour of the East T. C. 4o Fatal Dowry T. 4o Great Duke of Florence C. 4o Maid of Honour C. 4o New way to Pay old Debts C. 4o [263]Picture C. 4o Roman Actor T. 4o Renegado C. 4o Unnatural Combat T. 4o [264]Virgin Martyr T. 4o {Bashful Lady C. 8o [266]{[265]Guardian C. 8o {Very Woman T. 8o [267]John Marston. Antonio & Mellida, 2 Parts T. 8o [268]Dutch Courtezan C. 8o Fawn C. 8o [269]Sophonisba T. 8o What you will C. 8o [270]Insatiate Countess T. 4o Male-Content T. C. 4o Shakerly Marmion. Antiquarary C. 4o Fine Companion C. 4o Holland's Leaguer C. 4o Christopher Marloe. [271]Dr. Faustus T. 4o [272]Dido Q. of Carthage T. 4o [273]Edward the 2d T. 4o Jew of Malta T. C. 4o Lusts Dominion T. 8o [274]Massacree at Paris T. 8o [275]Tamberlain the Great, two Parts T. 8o Thomas May. [278]{[276]Agrippina T. 8o {[277]Cleopatra T. 8o [279]Antigone T. 8o Heyre T. C. 8o Old Couple T. 4o Tho. Meriton. Love and War T. 4o Wandring Lover T. C. 4o Lewis Machin. Dumb Knight C. 4o Cosmo Manuch. Just General T. 4o Loyal Lovers T. C. 4o Gervase Markham. [280]Herod and Antipater T. 4o J. Milton. Sampson Agonestes T. 8o John Mason. Muleasses the Turk T. 4o Walter Montague. Shepherds Paradice P. 8o Robert Mead. Combat of Love and Friendship C. 4o Jasper Main. [281]{Amorous War C. 4o & 8o {City Match C. 4o & 8o Mathew Medbourn. [282]Tartuff C. 4o L. Maidwel. Loving Enemies C. 4o Thomas Nabbs. Bride C. 4o Covent-Garden C. 4o Entertainment on the Prince's Birth-Day F. 4o [283]Hannibal and Scipio T. 4o Microcosmus M. 4o Spring's Glory M. 4o Tottenham Court C. 4o Unfortunate Mother T. 4o Tho. Nash, v. Marloe. Summers last Will and Testament C. 4o Tho. Norton, and Sackvile. [284]Ferex & Porex, or Gorboduc T. 4o Thomas Nuce. [285]Octavia T. 4o Tho. Newton. [286]Thebais T. 4o Alex. Nevile. [287]Oedipus T. 4o Robert Nevile. Poor Schollar C. 4o Duke of Newcastle. Humerous Lovers C. 4o Triumphant Widow C. 4o [288]Dutchess of Newcastle. Apocryphal Ladies C. Fol. Bell in Campo, 2 Parts C. Fol. Female Academy C. Fol. Loves Adventures, 2 Parts C. Fol. Lady Contemplation, 2 Parts C. Fol. Matrimonial Trouble, 2 Parts C. Fol. Natures 3 Daughters, 2 Pts. C. Fol. Publick Woing C. Fol. Religions C. Fol. Several Wits C. Fol. Unnatural Tragedy T. Fol. Wits Cabal, 2 Parts C. Fol. Youth's Glory, and Death's Banquet C. Fol. Blazing World C. Fol. Bridals C. Fol. Covent of Pleasure C. Fol. Presence C. Fol. Sociable Companions C. Fol. Earl of Orrery. [289]Black Prince H. Fol. Tryphon T. Fol. [290]Mustapha T. Fol. [291]Henry the Fifth H. Fol. Tho. Otway. Athiest, or the Second Part of the Soldiers Fortune C. 4o [292]Alcibiades T. 4o [293]Cheats of Scapin F. 4o [294]Caius Marius T. 4o [295]Don-Carlos T. 4o Friendship in Fashion C. 4o [296]Orphan T. 4o Soldiers Fortune C. 4o [297]Titus and Berenice T. 4o Venice preserv'd T. 4o George Peele. [298]David and Bethshabe T. C. 4o [299]Edward the First H. 4o Henry Porter. Two angry Women of Abingdon C. 4o Tho. Porter. Carnival C. 4o Villain T. 4o Lady Pembrock. Antonius T. 4o Tho. Preston. Cambyses King of Persia T. C. 4o Edward Prestwick. Hectors C. 4o [300]Hippolitus T. 8o Mrs. Katherine Phillips. [301]Horrace T. Fol. [302]Pompey T. Fol. Samuel Pordage. [303]Herod and Meriamne T. 4o [304]Siege of Babylon T. 4o ---- Peaps. Love in its Extasie P. 4o John Palsgrave. Acolastus C. 4o Francis Quarles. Virgin Widow C. 4o William Rowley, v. Webster, Middleton, Day, and Shakespear. [305]All's lost by Lust T. 4o Match at Midnight T. 4o [306]Shoemakers a Gentleman C. 4o Wonder a Woman never vex'd C. 4o Spanish Gipsies C. 4o Samuel Rowley. [307]When you see me you know me C. 4o Joseph Rutter. [308]Cid, 2 Parts T. C. 8o Shepherds Holyday Nath. Richards. [309]Messalina T. 8o Tho. Rawlins. Rebellion T. 4o Tho. Randolph. {Aristippus T. 8o [310]{Aminta T. C. 8o {Jealous Lover T. C. 8o {Muses Looking-glass P. 8o [311]Hey for Honesty, down with Knavery C. 4o William Rider. Twins C. 4o Edward Revett. Town Shifts C. 4o Edward Ravenscroft. [312]Careless Lovers C. 4o [313]Citizen turn'd Gentleman C. 4o [314]Dame Dobson C. 4o [315]English Lawyer C. 4o [316]King Edgar and Alfreda T. 4o [317]London Cuckolds C. 4o [318]Scaramouch, &c. F. 4o [319]Wrangling Lovers C. 4o Tho. Rymer. [320]Edgar T. 4o [321]William Shakespear. [322]All's well that ends well C. Fol. [323]Anthony and Cleopatra T. Fol. As you like it C. Fol. [324]Comedy of Errours C. Fol. [325]Coriolanus T. Fol. [326]Cromwell's History H. Fol. [327]Cymbeline T. Fol. Gentleman of Verona C. Fol. [328]Henry the 4th, 2 Parts H. Fol. [328]Henry the 5th H. Fol. [328]Henry the 6th 3 Parts H. Fol. [328]Henry the 8th H. Fol. Hamlet Prince of Denmark T. Fol. [328]John K. of England, 2 Pts. H. Fol. [329]Julius Cæsar T. Fol. [328]Lears Tragedy T. Fol. [328]Locrine's Tragedy C. Fol. London Prodigal C. Fol. Love's Labour lost C. Fol. Merry Wives of Windsor C. Fol. Measure for Measure C. Fol. Merchant of Venice T. C. Fol. [330]Mackbeth T. Fol. Midsummers Nights-Dream C. Fol. Much ado about nothing C. Fol. [331]Old-Castle, Lord Cobham's Life and Death T. Fol. [332]Othello Moor of Venice T. Fol. Pericles Prince of Tyre H. Fol. Puritan Widow C. Fol. [328]Richard the Second H. Fol. [328]Richard the Third H. Fol. [333]Romeo & Juliet T. Fol. Taming of the Shrew C. Fol. Tempest C. Fol. Titus Andronicus T. Fol. [334]Timon of Athens T. Fol. Troylus and Cressida T. Fol. Twelfth Night C. Fol. [335]Winter's Tale C. Fol. Yorkshire Tragedy T. Fol. Birth of Merlin P. 4o J. Studley, v. Jaspar Heywood. {Agamemnon T. 4o [336]{Hippolitus T. 4o {Hercules Oetus T. 4o {Medea T. 4o James Shirley. [337]Arcadia P. 4o Bird in a Cage C. 4o Ball C. 4o Changes, or Love in a Maze C. 4o [338]Chabott, Admiral of France T. 4o Constant Maid, or Love will find out the way C. 4o Cupid and Death M. 4o Contention for Honour and Riches M. 4o Duke's Mistress T. C. 4o Example T. 4o [339]Gamester C. 4o [340]Gentleman of Venice T. C. 4o Grateful Servant C. 4o Hyde-Park C. 4o Humerous Courtier C. 4o Loves Cruelty T. 4o Lady of Pleasure C. 4o [341]Maids Revenge T. 4o Opportunity C. 4o Politician C. 4o Patrick for Ireland H. 4o Royal Master C. 4o School of Complements C. 4o Traytor T. 4o Triumph of Peace M. 4o Wedding C. 4o Witty Fair One C. 4o Young Admiral C. 4o [343]{Honoria and Mammon C. 8o {[342]Contention of Ajax and Ulysses, for Achilles's Armour M. 8o {Brothers C. 8o {Sisters C. 8o {Doubtful Heir } [344]{Imposture }T. C. 8o {Cardinal } {Court Secret } {Triumph of Beauty M. 8o Henry Shirley. Martyr'd Soldier T. 4o Edward Sherbourn. [345]{Medea T. 8o {Troades T. 8o ---- Sheppard. Committee-man Curryed C. George Sandys. [346]Christ's Passion T. 8o J. Swallow. Cynthia's Revenge T. 4o Edward Sharpham. Fleir C. 4o William Sampson, v. Markham. Vow Breaker T. 4o Tho. Stanley. [347]Clouds Fol. William Smyth. Hector of Germany H. 4o William Strode. Floating Island C. 4o Gilbert Swinhoe. [348]Fair Irene T. 4o [349]Sir John Suckling. Aglaura T. C. 8o Brenoralt T. 8o Goblins T. 8o Sad one T. 8o Lewis Sharp. Noble Stranger C. 4o John Smyth. Cytherea C. 4o Sir Robert Stapleton. [350]Hero and Leander T. 4o Slighted Maid C. 4o Tho. St. Serf. Tarugoes Wiles C. 4o Tho. Shadwell. Epsom Wells C. 4o Humorists C. 4o Lancashire Witches C. 4o [351]Libertine C. 4o [352]Miser C. 4o [353]Psiche O. 4o [354]Royal Shepherdess C. 4o [355]Sullen Lovers C. 4o [356]Timon of Athens T. 4o True Widow C. 4o Virtuoso C. 4o Woman Captain C. 4o Elkanah Settle. [357]Cambyses K. of Persia T. 4o [358]Conquest of China T. 4o Empress of Morocco T. 4o [359]Fatal Love T. 4o [360]Female Prelate T. 4o Heir of Morocco T. 4o [361]Ibrahim T. 4o [362]Love and Revenge T. C. 4o [363]Pastor Fido P. 4o Sir Charles Sidley. [364]Anthony and Cleopatra T. 4o [365]Bellamira C. 4o Mulberry Garden C. 4o Tho. Shipman. [366]Henry the 3d. of France T. 4o Charles Saunders. [367]Tamerlane the Great T. 4o Tho. Southern. Disappointment C. 4o [368]Loyal Brother T. C. 4o Cyril Turneur. Athiests Tragedy T. 4o Loyal Brother T. C. 4o John Tateham. Distracted State T. 4o [369]Rump C. 4o Scotts Vagaries C. 4o [370]Love Crowns the end C. 8o Nich. Trott Arthur T. Robert Taylor. Hog has lost his Pearl Tho. Thompson. English Rogue C. 4o [371]Mother Shipton's Life and Death C. 4o Nat. Tate. [372]Brutus of Alba T. 4o [373]Cuckolds Haven C. 4o [374]Duke and no Duke F. 4o [375]Ingratitude of a Common-wealth T. C. 4o [376]Island Princess T. C. 4o Loyal General T. 4o [377]Lear and his 3 Daughters T. 4o [378]Richard the Second H. 4o S. Tuke. Adventures of 5 Hours C. 4o Richard Tuke. Divine Comedian C. 4o John Tutchin. [379]Unfortunate Shepherd P. 8o John Webster, v. Decker. [380]Appius and Virginia T. 4o [381]Devil's Law-Case T. C. 4o Dutchess of Malfey T. 4o White Devil T. 4o [382]{Thracian Wonder H. 4o {Cure for a Cuckold C. 4o Lewis Wager. Mary Magdalen's Repentance I. 4o William Wayer. The longer thou liv'st the more Fool thou art C. George Wapul. Tyde tarryeth for no man C. Nat. Woods. Conflict of Conscience P. R. Weaver. Lusty Juventus I. Robert Wilson. Cobler's Prophecie C. 4o John Wilson. [383]Andronicus Comenius T. 4o Cheats C. 4o Projectors C. 4o J. Weston. [384]Amazon Queen T. C. 4o _Robert Wilmot._ [385]Tancred and Grismond T. 4o _George Wilkins, v. Day._ Miseries of Inforc'd Marriage T. C. 4o _John Wright._ [386]{Thyestes T. 8o {Thyestes F. 8o _Leonard Willan._ [387]Astræa P. 8o _Edmund Waller._ [388]Pompey T. 4o _William Wycherly._ Country Wife C. 4o Gentleman Dancing Master C. 4o Love in a Wood C. 4o Plain Dealer C. 4o ---- _Whitaker._ Conspiracy T. 4o _Robert Yarrington._ Two Tragedies in One T. 4o Supposed =AUTHOURS=. _R. A._ [389]Valiant Welchman T. C. 4o _H. B._ [390]Landagartha C. 4o _H. H. B._ [391]Plutus C. 8o [392]_P. B._ Mock-Duellest C. 4o _J. C._ Merry Milkmaids C. 4o _R. C._ Alphonsus K. of Arragon C. 4o [393]Ignoramus C. 4o _J. D._ Hell's higher Court of Justice I. 4o Mall C. 4o _T. D._ Bloody Banquet T. 4o [394]Fool turn'd Critick C. 4o [395]Psiche Debauch'd F. 4o _S. H._ Sicily and Naples T. 4o _D. J._ Guy of Warwick T. [396]_E. M._ St. Cecily,, or the Converted Twins T. 4o _T. P._ [397]Witty Combat T. C. 4o [398]French Conjurer C. 4o _Monsieur P. P._ [399]Ariadne O. 4o S. P. [400]Troades T. 8o T. R. [401]Extravagant Shepherd P. 8o W. R. Three Lords and Ladies of Lond. C. Mr. S. Master of Arts. Gammer Gurton's Needle C. 4o J. S. Masquerade Du Cel M. [402]Phillis of Syros P. 8o [403]Andromana T. 4o S. S. Honest Lawyer C. 4o J. T. [404]Grim the Collier of Croyden C. 8o [405]Troas T. 4o C. W. [406]Electra T. 8o E. W. Apollo Shroving C. 8o L. W. Orgula, or the Fatal Errour T. 4o M. W. Master of Arts. [407]Marriage Broker C. 8o T. W. [408]Thornby-Abby H. 8o W. W. Menechmus C. 4o FOOTNOTES: [60] Plot from =Justin='s Hist. Lib. 14. [61] Plot from =Herodotus=, Lib. 1. =Plutarch= in =Solon='s Life. [62] These of the Lord =Sterline= are all Bound with his Works (in Folio) called, =Recreations with the Muses=. Printed at =London=, 1637. [63] Plot from =Justin='s Hist. Lib., 11. [64] Plot from =Suetonius= and =Plutarch=. [65] Plot from =Guiciardine='s Hist. =of= Italy. [66] Plot from =Plutarch='s Lives. [67] These two of =R. Baron= are mentioned in former Catalogues, but are part of a Romance writ by him, and called the =Cyprian Academy=. Printed at =London=, 1647. [68] Plot from =Herbert='s Travels, =Fol.= [69] From an old =English= Chronicle, =Fol.= [70] These five of =Richard Brome=, are Printed in one Volume, =Octavo=, =London=, 1635. [71] These five of =Brome=, are Printed in another Volume in =Octavo=, =London=, 1659. [72] Reprinted, =Lond. 1686=. [73] Lately Reprinted. [74] These two of the Lord =Brook='s are Printed with his Poetical Works in =Folio=. =London=, 1633. [75] Plot from the =Turkish= Chronicle. [76] This is a play of =Christopher Marlo='s, call'd =Lusts Dominion=, Printed in =Octavo=, =London=, 1661. [77] Part of the =City Heiress=, from a Play of =Middleton='s, call'd, =A Mad World my Masters=, Quarto; and part from another of =Massenger='s, called, =The Guardian=, Octavo. [78] Plot from =Don Fenise=, =Octavo=. [79] Stollen from =Harlequin=, =Emperur dans le Monde de la Lune=. [80] Taken from =Tho. Killegrew='s =Don Thomaso=, or =The Wanderer=, Folio. [81] A Play of =John Tateham='s, called, =The Rump=, altered, =Quarto=. [82] Part of this Play taken from =Richard Brome='s Damoyselle, =Octa.= and =Le malade imaginaire=. [83] A great part of this Play borrowed from a Play, called, =The Miseries of forc'd Marriage=, written by =George Wilkins=, Quarto. [84] Plot from =Alcamenes= and =Menalippa=, in =Cleopatra=, Folio. [85] Plot from the old Story so called. [86] Plot from =Cassandra=, Folio. [87] Plot from E. of =Essex= and Q. =E=. a =Nov.= [88] Plot from =Causin='s =Holy Court=, Folio. [89] Plot Q. =Eliz.= Novel, first Part 8o. [90] Plot from Chron. =de Rebus Germanicis=. [91] Plot from the =French= Chron. =Hen. 3=. [92] Plot from the =French= Chronicles. [93] Plot from =Lucan='s =Pharsalia=, =Suetonius=, in the Life of =Julius Cæsar=. [94] Plot from =Petronius Arbyter=. [95] Written by =Chapman=, =Johnson=, and =Marston=. [96] Plot from =Ovid='s =Metamorph.= [97] Plot from =Cassandra=, Fol. [98] Printed with =Carew='s Poems. =London=, 1670. [99] Plot from =Josephus=, Folio. [100] The first of =Carlell='s Plays, (=viz.=) in two Parts, bound in one Volume, Twelves. The three next Printed in another Volume, Octavo. =London=, 1657. And the next in Octavo. Printed 1659. [101] Plot from =Knolls='s =Turkish= History, in the Reign of =Mahomet= the First. [102] From =Corneille=. [103] This Play is the =Guardian=, corrected and enlarged. [104] Bound with his Second Volume, Folio, =London, 1681=. [105] All Printed with his Poems, =Lond. 1651=. [106] Occasion in =Plutarch's= Life of =Cymon=, and Part from =Boccaces= Novels, the Ninth Day, Novel the First. [107] All Printed with his Poems, =Lond. 1669=. [108] Plot from his Elegies. [109] Plot from =Trapolen creduto Principe=. [110] From =Corneille=. [111] Part of this Play is borrowed from Sir =William Lower='s Noble Ingratitude. [112] Translated from the =French=. [113] Part from =Molliere='s =Le Sicilien=. [114] Plot from =Guiciardine='s Hist. and the =French= Chron. in the Reign of =Charles 8=. [115] The Foundation from =Ovidii Metam. Lib. 2=. [116] Plot from =Josephus='s Hist. Book 6. 7. [117] From =English= Chronicles, and part of the Language from =Shakespear=. [118] Plot, and part of the Play from a =Spanish= Play, called =No Puedeser=. [119] Plot from Poetical History. [120] Plot from Sir =Phil. Sidney='s =Arcadia=. [121] Writ by him, =Rowly=, and =Wilkins=. [122] All Printed in one Volume, =London, 1623=. [123] Plot from =Appian= of =Alexandria=. [124] Plot from =Plutarch='s Life of =Alexander=, and =Quintus Curtius=, Book the 6th. [125] Plot from =Don Quixot='s Novel, of the =Curious Impertinent=, and =Boccaces Novels, Day the 7th, Novel 7th=. [126] =English= Chronicle. [127] Writ by him and =Webster=. [128] Writ by him, =Rowly=, and =Ford=. [129] All, except the last, Printed with his Works, in Folio, =Lond. 1673=. The last writ by him, and =Inigo Jones=, the late King's Surveyor. [130] Plot from =Heylin='s Cosmographie, Book the First. Chronicle of =Italy=. [131] From =Measure= for =Measure=, and =Much adoe about Nothing=. [132] From =Mollieres='s =Joddelet=, on =le Maitre valet=. [133] Part from =Mollieres Sganarelle=. [134] Not his, but =Carew='s, and Printed with his Poems, =Octavo=. [135] Plot from =Herbert='s Travels, Life of =Abbas=. Printed with his Poems, =London, 1670=. [136] Translated from the =Italian= of =Tasso=, and Printed with =Dancer='s Poems, =London, 1660=. [137] Translated from Monsieur =Quinault=. [138] Translated from =Corneille=. [139] =Sanderson='s Hist. of K. =James= p. 577. [140] Plot of the serious Part, from the =Annals of Love=: In the Story of =Constance= the Fair =Nun=. The Part of =Aureleo=, from =Scarron='s =Comical Romance=: In the Story of =Destiny= and Madam =Star=. [141] Plot from =Tavernier='s Voyages into =India=, Volume the First, Part the Second, Book the Second. [142] =Plutarch='s Life of =Marcus Antonins=, and other =Roman= Historians. [143] Plot, =Almanzor= and =Almahide=, from =Cleopatra= in the Story of =Artaban=: and =Almahide= the Romance. =Ozmyn= and =Benzaida=, from =Osman= and =Alibech=, in =Ibrahim=. =Abdalla=, =Abdelmelech=, =Lyndaraxa=, from Prince =Ariantes=, =Agathirses=, and =Elibesis=, in the First Book of the Ninth Part of =Cyrus=. [144] Part from =Corneilles De Pit Amoreuse=, part from =Le-feinte Astrologue=, and part from the =Illustrious Bassa=, a Romance. [145] Plot, =Heylin's= Cosmography, Book the Fourth. =Hen. Bonzonus rerum ab Hispanis in India Occidentali gestarum=, Lib. 3. Octavo. [146] Plot, from =Cleobuline=, Queen of =Corinth=, in the Second Book of the Seventh Part of =Cyrus=: and the character of =Celadon= and =Florimel=, from =Pisistrate= and =Cerinthe= in =Cyrus=, Part Ninth, Book Third; and from the =French= Marquess in =Ibrahim=, Part Second, Book the First. [147] Plot of the serious Part, and the Characters from =Sesostris= and =Timareta= in =Cyrus=, Part the Sixth, Book the Second: and =Palamedes= from the Prince of =Salamis=, in the Story of =Timantes= and =Parthenia=, Part Sixth, Book First, of =Cyrus=; and from =Nagaret=, in the =Annals of Love=, Octavo. [148] Plot from =Jul. Capitolinus in vitam Maximini=. [149] Founded on =Plautus='s =Amphytruo=. [150] Part from =Molliere='s =L'Etourdy=. [151] Plot from =Milton='s =Paradise lost=. Octavo. [152] Plot of the Comical Part from the =Pilgrim=, a Novel, =Twelves=. [153] Originally =Shakespear='s. [154] Part =Shakespear=. [155] From =D'Avila='s History of =France=. [156] From =Sophocles=, and the Poetical Histories. [157] Joyn'd in these two last with =Nath. Lee=. [158] Plot from =Don Fenise=, Octavo. [159] Borrowed from =Fletcher='s =Sea-Voyage=. [160] The Foundation =Shakespear='s. [161] Part from the Antiquary, =Quarto=. [162] Plot from =Francion='s Romance, =Fol.= [163] Part of it from the =Fine Companion=, quarto. And Plot from the Double-Cuckold, a =Novel=, Octavo. [164] From Monsieur =Thomas=. [165] Foundation on =Sacred Writ=. [166] All =Beaumont= and =Fletcher='s Plays Printed together in one Volume, Folio, =London, 1679=. [167] Plot from =Tacitus='s =Annals=, Book 14. [168] Plot from =Herodiani Historiæ=. [169] Altered by the Duke of =Buckingham=, and Printed in Quarto. =Lond. 1682=. The Plot from Lady =Cornelia=, in =Exemplary Novels=, Folio. [170] Lately Reprinted with Alterations, by =Nat. Tate. Lond. 1687=. [171] Plot from =Gusman='s =Don Lewis de Castro=, and =Don Roderigo de Montalvo=. [172] Plot, =Lysander= and =Calista=. [173] Part of it from =Johnson='s =New Inn=, Octavo, and the Plot from =Exemplary Novels=, Two Damsels. [174] Serious Plot from =Gerardo=, p. 350. 8o. [175] From =Gerardo='s =Leandro=. p. 214. 8o. [176] Plot from the =French= Chronicles, in the Reign of =Clotaire= the Second. Imperfect in the Folio Edition, but right in the Quarto. [177] Plot, =Procopis Cæsariensis Historiæ=: Altered by the Lord =Rochester=. Printed Quarto, 1686. [178] Plot from =Gainsford='s History, 4o. [179] =Ford= and =Decker=. [180] Printed with his Works, Octavo. =London, 1661=. [181] Borrowed from =Molliere='s =Preceeuses Redicules=. Octavo. [182] These two almost the same. [183] Translated from =Guarini='s =Italian=, and Printed with his Poems, =London=, 8o. [184] Plot from the =Invisible Mistress=, in =Scarron='s Novels, 8o. [185] Plot from Sir =Philip Sidney='s =Arcadia=, Folio. [186] Plot from the =Turkish= History. [187] Plot from the same. [188] From =Euripides=. [189] Plot from the =Turkish= History. [190] Printed in one Volume. [191] Plot from the =English= Chronicle. [192] Plot, Story of =Jonas= in the =Holy Scripture=. [193] From =Euripides=. [194] From =Ariosto=. [195] From =Hugo Grotius='s =Sophompaneas, Latin=. [196] Printed with his Poems, =Lond. 1633=. [197] Plot from =Guiciardine='s History of =Italy=, Folio, and from =Poetical= History. [198] Plot from =Poetical= History. [199] Plot from =Virgil='s =�neids=, Second Book, and =Homer='s =Iliads=. [200] These are usually Bound together. [201] Plot from =English= Chronicle, and =Clark='s Martyrology. [202] Plot from =English= Chronicle. [203] Plot, =English Lovers=, 8o. [204] By him and =Rowley=. [205] By him and =Brome=. [206] Plot from =Apuleius='s =Golden Ass=, 4o. [207] Plot from =Titus Livius=. [208] Plot, =Stow= and =Speed='s Chronicle. [209] Castrated =Latin=, =English=. [210] Plot, =French= Chronicles. [211] Plot from =Josephus='s History of the =Jews=, Book Sixth and Seventh. [212] The four first of Sir =Robert Howard='s Plays, are usually Bound together. [213] Printed with his Poems in 8o. [214] Translated from the =French=. [215] All =Ben. Johnson='s except the four last, are Printed with other Poems in two Volumes, Folio, =London=, 1640. [216] Plot from =Salust='s History. [217] From several Authours quoted in the Margin throughout. [218] All marked with this A are in the first Volume, and Quotations are Cited by the Authour in the Margin throughout. [219] An Imperfect Piece just begun. [220] From =Ovid='s Elegies; and from =Horrace='s =Satyrs=, Book the Ninth, =Satyr= the first Part. [221] Borrowed part of it from =Ovid de Arte Amandi=, and =Juvenal='s Sixth =Satyr=. [222] This Play left Imperfect. [223] Plot, =Tacitus=, =Suetonius=, =Seneca=, &c. There is an Edition of this Play, 4o, Printed =Lond.= 1605, by the Authour's own Orders, with all the Quotations from whence he borrowed any thing of his Play. [224] Joyn'd in this with =Chapman=. [225] Joyn'd in this with =Fletcher= and =Middleton=. [226] Plot, =Zosimi Historiæ=. [227] Translated from the =French= of =Robert Garnier=. [228] Plot, History of the =Seven Champions of Christendom=. [229] All Printed in one Volume Folio, =Oxon.= 1666. [230] These two in a manner the same. [231] These all Printed in one Volume, Folio, =London=, 1664. [232] The first Six Printed together in Octavo =London=, 1632. [233] Plot, =Pliny='s =Natural History=, Lib. 35. Cap. 10. [234] Plot, =Lucian='s =Dialogue= between =Venus= and the =Moon=. [235] Plot, =Ovid='s =Metamorph.= Lib. 11. [236] Plot, =Ovidii Epistolæ=. [237] The three first of Sir =Wil. Lower='s Plays, printed together in 12o =London=, 1661. [238] From the =French=. [239] From =Corneille=. [240] From =Corneille='s =Polyeucte=. [241] Plot from =Plutarch= in =Vitas C. Marii & Syllæ=. [242] By him and =Green=. [243] Plot and Language from =Molliere='s =Le Medicine Malgre luy=. [244] Plot from =Matchiavel=. [245] Plot, =Eusebius de vitâ Constantini=. [246] Plot from =Cleopatra=. [247] Plot, =Clelia=, and =Livy='s History. [248] Plot, =Historical Dictionary=, =Appian=, =Alexand. Romanæ=, =Historiæ=. [249] Plot from =Suetonius=, in =Vitam Neronis=. [250] Plot, =Quintus Curtius=. [251] Plot, Sir =Walter Raleigh='s =History of the World=, Book 5th, Chap. 3d. Sect. 18th. [252] Plot from =Pharamond=, Book 3d. Part 3d. Page 282, and =Eusebii Hister=. =Ecclesiastica.= [253] Taken from a Play called =The Country Girl=. C. 4o [254] Part from =More Dissemblers besides Women=. C. 4o [255] Plot from =Ranulph=, =Cestrensis Polychronicon=. [256] Plot from =Hippolito= and =Isabella=, a Novel, 8o. [257] These three in one Volume, 8o, =Lon.= 1657. [258] Plot from =God's Revenge against Murther=, in =Alsemero= and =Beatrice Joanna=, Folio. [259] Plot from =Complaisant Companion=, 8o, page 280. [260] Plot, =Cervantes='s =Exemplary Novels=, Folio. =Force of Blood.= [261] These four were Writ by =Middleton= and =Rowley=. [262] Plot, =Eufebii Hist=. [263] Plot from =Fortunate, Deceiv'd, and Unfortunate Lovers=, 8o: Novel the 4th of the =Deceived Lovers=. [264] Plot, =Eusebii Hist.= Lib. 8. Cap. 17. [265] Plot from the =Cimmerian Matron=, 8o. [266] These three are Printed in one Volume, 8o. =Lond.= 1655. [267] All except the two last are in one Volume, 8o. =Lond.= 1633. [268] Plot from =Palace of Pleasure=, the last Novel. [269] Plot from Sir =Walter Raleigh='s History, and =Livy='s History. [270] Plot from =Montius='s History of =Naples=, in =The Life of= Joan =Queen of= Naples. [271] Plot, =Camerarii Opera Subsc. Cent. 1. Cap. 70=. [272] Writ by him and =Nash=, Plot, =Virgil='s =�neids=, Book 4. [273] Plot, =English= Chronicles. [274] Plot, =French= Chronicles. [275] Plot, =Jean du Bee= =L'Histoire de Tamerlane=, 8o, and his Life in =English=, 8o. [276] Plot, =Taciti Annales=, =Lib. 12=. [277] Plot, =Plutarchus in vitam=, =M. Antonii=. [278] These two Printed together, 8o, =London=, 1639. [279] Plot from =Sophocles=. [280] Writ by him and =Sampson=. Plot from =Josephus='s History, Book 17. [281] These two Printed together, and may be had either in 4o or 8o. [282] Translated from =Molliere=. [283] Plot from =Corn. Nepos in vitam Annibalis=. [284] Plot from Old =British= Chronicles. [285] Translated from =Seneca='s Tragedies. [286] Translated from the same. [287] Translated from the same. [288] The first Fourteen of her Plays, are Printed together in one Volume, Folio. The other Three are in another Volume, with other Scenes, Printed =London= 1668. [289] Plot, =English= Chronicle in K. =Edward= the Third. [290] Plot, =Turkish= Chronicles. [291] Plot, =English= Chronicles. [292] Plot from =Plutarch=, and =Corn. Nepos= both in the Life of =Alcibiades=. [293] Plot from =Ravenscroft='s =Scaramouch=. [294] Stollen part from =Shakespear='s =Romeo & Juliet=, Plot from =Plutarch=, in his Life of =C. Marius=, and =Lucan='s =Pharsalia=, Book 2d. [295] Plot from the Novel so called, 12o. [296] Plot, =English= Adventures, a =Novel=, 8o. [297] From Monsieur =Racine=. [298] Plot from =Holy Scripture=. [299] From =English= Chronicles. [300] Plot =Justin. Hist. Lib. 1. Cap. 9=. [301] Plot from =Livy=, Translated from =Corneille=. [302] Plot from =Lucan='s =Pharsalia=, Translated from =Corneille=. [303] Plot from =Joseph Hist.= and =Cleopatra= a Romance, in the Story of =Tyridates=. [304] Plot from =Cassandra=, a Romance, Fol. [305] =Lipsii Monita, Lib. 1. Cap. 5.= [306] Plot, =History of the Gentle Craft=. [307] Plot from =English= Chron. =Hen. 8=th &c. [308] Translated from =Corneille=. [309] Plot, =Suetonius=, in =Claudio= and =Tacitus=, =Lib. 11=. [310] These Four Printed with his Poems, 8o. [311] Translated from =Aristophanes='s =Plutus=. [312] Borrowed part from =De Molliere='s =Monsieur de Pourceaugnac=, 8o. [313] Translated from =Molliere='s =Le Bourgeois Gentlehome=, & =Mons de Pourceaugnac=. [314] Translated from =La Divineresse=. [315] Translated from the =Latin Ignoramus=. [316] Plot from =English= Chronicles. [317] Plot, part from =Scarron='s Novels, 8o, Novel first, =The Fruitless Precaution=, part from =Les-Contes Du-Sieur D'Ouville=, 8o, =2 de. pte.= page 121. And part from =Boccace='s Novels, Day 7th, Novel 6 and 7 of the 7th Day. [318] Part from =Molliere='s =le Bourgeois Gentlehome=, & =la Mariage Forcee=, 8o. [319] Plot from =Deceptio visus=: or, =Seeing and Believing are two Things=, a Romance in 8o. [320] Plot, =English= Chronicles. [321] All except the last, are Printed in one Volume, Fol. =Lond.= 1685. [322] Plot from =Boccace='s Novels, 3d. Day, 9th Novel, =Juliet of Narbona=. [323] Plot from =Plutarch=, in =Vitam Antonii=. [324] The Ground from =Plautus='s =Ampitruo=, and =Mænectrini=. [325] Plot, =Plutarchus in vitam Coriolan=: and from =Livy='s =History=. [326] Plot from =English= Chronicle. [327] Plot from =Boccace='s Novels, 2d. Day, Ninth Novel. [328] All so mark'd had their Plots from =English= Chronicles. [329] Plot, =Livy='s History. [330] Plot from =Scotch= Chronicles, and =Heylin='s Cosmography. [331] Plot from =English= Chronicle. [332] Plot from =Cynthio='s Novels. [333] Plot from =Cynthio='s Novels. [334] Plot from =Lucian='s Dialogue. [335] Plot from =Dorastus= and =Fawnia=, 4o. [336] All Translated from =Seneca='s Tragedies. [337] Plot from Sir =Philip Sidney='s =Arcadia=, Folio. [338] Plot from the =French= Chronicles. [339] Plot from =The Unlucky Citizen=, 8o. [340] Plot, Part from =Gayton='s Notes on =Don Quixot=, Book 4th, Chap. 6th. [341] Plot from =Reynolds='s =God's Revenge against Murther=, Folio, Book 2d. Hist. 7th. [342] Plot from =Ovid='s =Metamorphosis=, Book 13th. [343] These Printed together in Octavo, =Lon.= 1658. [344] These are Printed together in 8o, =Lond.= 1581. [345] Translated from =Seneca='s Tragedy. [346] Translated from =Hugo Grotius=. [347] Translated from =Aristophanes=, Printed with his =History of Philosophy=, newly Publish'd, Folio. [348] Plot from =Bandello='s Novels, =Turkish= Chronicles, =Life of Mahomet the First=. [349] All Printed with his Poems, 8o =Lond.= 1648. [350] From =Ovid='s Epistles, and =Muses Erotopegnion Gr. Lat.= [351] Plot from =Molliere='s =L'Athee Foudroye=. [352] Plot from =Molliere='s =L'Avaree=. [353] Plot, =Apuleii Aureus Asrinus=. [354] From =Reward of Virtue=, 4o. [355] Plot from =Molliere='s =Les Facheaux=. [356] Part from =Shakspear=. [357] Plot, =Justin='s =Hist. Lib. 1. Cap. 9.= =Amianus Marcellinus, Lib. 23=. [358] Plot, =Heylin='s =Cosmography=, Book 3d. and =Conquest of China=, By =Senior Palafax=, Englished, 8o. [359] Plot, =Achilles Tatius='s =Clitophon= and =Leucippe=, 8o Book 5th. [360] Plot from =Platina=, &c. =Life and Death of Pope Joan=, 8o. [361] Plot from =The Illustrious Bassa=, Fol. [362] From =Fatal Contract=, 4o. [363] From =Fanshaw='s Translation of =Guarini=. [364] Plot, =Plutarch='s =Life of M. Anthony=. [365] The Ground from =Terence='s =Eunuchus=. [366] From the =French= Chronicles. [367] Plot, =Asteria= and =Tamerlain=, a Novel, 8o. [368] Plot, =Tachmas K. of Persia=, a Novel, 8o. [369] Plot from =English= Chronicles. [370] Printed with his Poems, =London=, 1651. [371] Part of the Language from the =City Madam=; and Plot from a Book so called in Prose, 4o. [372] Plot, =Virgil='s =�neids=, Book 4th. [373] From =Eastward Hoe=. [374] From =Trapolin= suppos'd a Prince, 8o. [375] Part from =Shakspear='s =Coriolanus=. [376] Reviv'd from =Shakspear=. [377] Reviv'd from =Shakspear=. [378] Reviv'd from =Shakspear=. [379] Printed with his Poems, =Lond.= 1686. [380] Plot, =Livy='s History. [381] Part of the Plot in =Schenchii Rariorum Observationum=. [382] By =Webster= and =Rowley=. [383] Plot from =Heylin='s Cosmography in the Description of =Greece=. [384] Plot from =Strabo, Lib. 11.= =Quintus Curtius, Lib. 6.= [385] Plot from =Boccace='s Novels, 1st. Novel, 4th Day. [386] Both in one Volume, 8o =Lond. 1674=. the former from =Seneca=. [387] Plot from a Romance so called. [388] From =Corneille=. [389] Plot from =British= Chronicles. [390] Written by =Henry Burnel=. [391] Translated from =Aristophanes=. [392] Supposed to be =Peter Bellon=. [393] Translated from the =Latin= Poem so called. [394] Ascrib'd to =Tho. Dunfey=. [395] Said to be Writ by =Tho. Duffet=. [396] Supposed to be =Mathew Medbourn=. [397] Plot, part of it from =Gusman='s Fol. in the Story of =Dorido= and =Cloridia=. [398] Plot from the =German Princess=, a novel, 8o. [399] Put into Musick, by Monsieur =Grabutt=. [400] Supposed to be Writ by =Samuel Pordage=, being Printed with his Poems, 8o =Lond.= 1660. [401] Translated from =Corneille=. [402] Translated from the =Italian= of =C. Guidubaldo di Bonarelli=. [403] Plot from Sir =Philip Sidney='s =Arcadia=, in the Story of =Plangus=, p. 155. [404] In a book call'd =The Ternory of Plays=, 8o =Lond.= 1662. Plot from =Matchiavil='s =Marriage of Belphegor=, a Novel, Folio: The same is Printed with =Quevedo='s Novels, 8o. [405] Translated from =Seneca=. [406] From =Sophocles= by =Christoph. Wase=. [407] In the =Ternary of Plays=, and Plot from =English= Chronicles, in the Reign of =Sebert=, King of the =West-Saxons=. [408] In the same =Ternary of Plays=, and Translated from =Plautus=. _Unknown_ ~AUTHOURS~. A. Abraham's Sacrifice [409]Alarm for London H. 4o Albion I. Albion's Triumph M. 4o Albumazar C. 4o [410]Aminta P. 4o Amorous Gallant C. 4o Amorous old Woman C. 4o [411]Arden of Feversham T. 4o Arraignment of Paris P. B. [412]Battle of Alcazar T. 4o Band-Ruff and Cuff I. Bastard T. 4o C. Cæsar's Revenge T. [413]Charles the First T. 4o Combat of Caps M. Commons Conditions C. Constant Nymph P. 4o Costly Whore C. 4o [414]Contention between York and Lancaster, 2 Parts Counterfeits C. 4o [415]Counterfeit Bridegroom C. 4o [416]Country Captain C. 8o Cromwell's Conspiracy T. C. Cruel Debtor Cupid's Whirligig C. 4o Cyrus King of Persia T. D. Damon and Pythias H. [417]Debauchee C. 4o Destruction of Jerusalem Dick Scorner [418]Divine Masque M. 4o Doctor Dodipol C. 4o E. [419]Edward the Third H. 4o [420]Elvira T. C. 4o [421]Empress of Morocco F. 4o [422]English Princess T. 4o Enough's as good as a Feast C. Every Woman in her Humour C. 4o F. [423]Faithful Shepherd P. 4o Fair Em C. 4o Fair Maid of Bristol H. 4o Factious Citizen C. 4o Fatal Jealousie T. 4o Fidele and Fortunatus [424]Feign'd Astrologer C. 8o Free-Will [425]Flora's Vagaries C. 4o [426]Fond Lady Fulgius and Lucrelle G. Gentile-Craft C. 4o Ghost C. 4o H. [427]Henry the Fifth, with the Battle of Agencourt H. 4o [428]Hectors C. 4o Histriomastix C. 4o Hoffman T. 4o How to chuse a good Wife from a bad one C. 4o J. Jacob and Esau C. Jack Drum's Entertainment C. 4o Jack Juggler [429]Jack Straw's Life and Death H. 4o James the Fourth H. Jeronimo, 2 Parts T. 4o Impatient Poverty [430]Imperial Tragedy T. Fol. Interlude of Youth I. 4o John the Evangelist Joseph's Afflictions Jovial Crew I. 4o K. [429]King Edgar and Alfreda H. 4o King and Queen's Entertainment at Richmond M. 4o Knave in Grain C. 4o Knack how to know an honest Man [429]Knack how to know a Knave C. 4o Knavery in all Trades C. 4o Knight of the Golden Shield H. 4o L. Lady Alimony C. 4o Laws of Nature C. Levellers levell'd I. Liberality and Prodigality C. Lingua C. 4o London Canticleers F. 4o Look about you C. 4o Lost Lady T. C. Fol. Love A-la-mode C. Fol. Loves Loadstone C. 4o Lumenalia M. 4o [431]Lyer C. 4o M. Manhood and Wisdom [432]Marcus Tullius Cicero T. 4o Marriage of Wit and Science I. Masque of Flowers M. 4o [433]Masque at Ludlow Castle M. 4o [434]Massianello T. 8o Mercurius Britannicus C. 4o Merry Devil of Edmonton C. 4o [435]Morning Ramble C. 4o Mucedorus C. 4o [436]Muse of Newmarket F. 4o N. [437]Nero's life and Death T. 4o New Custom I. 4o Newmarket Fair F. 4o New Trick to cheat the Devil C. 4o Nice Wanton C. No-Body and Some-Body H. 4o O. Oldwives Tale [438]Orlando Furioso H. 4o P. [439]Patient Grissle C. Pedler's Prophecie C. Philotus Scotch C. 4o Pinder of Wakefield C. 4o [440]Piso's Conspiracy T. 4o Presbyterian Lash T. C. [441]Prince of Priggs C. 4o Promises of God manifested Promus and Cassandra, 2 Parts Q. Queen T. C. 4o R. [442]Rambling Justice C. 4o [443]Rampant Alderman F. 4o [444]Revenge C. 4o [445]Rehearsal F. 4o [446]Reformation C. 4o Religious Rebel T. C. 4o [447]Return from Parnassus C. 4o Rivals T. C. 4o Robin Conscience Robin Hood's Pastoral May-games Rob. Hood and his Crew of Soldiers Royal Masque at Hampton-Court M. 4o [448]Romulus and Hersilia T. 4o S. Salmacida Spolia, M. 4o [449]Siege of Constantinople T. 4o Sicillides a Piscatory Drama P. 4o Sir Gyles Goose-cap C. 4o [450]Sir Solomon C. 4o Solimon and Perseda T. 4o Sophister C. 4o [451]Sport upon Sport.--Drolls Spanish Baud T. C. 4o Step-mother T. C. 4o [452]Strange Discovery T. C. 4o Susanna's Tears Swetnam the Woman-hater Arraigned C. 4o T. Tempe Restored M. 4o Thersytes I. [453]Tom Essence C. 4o Tom Tyler and his Wife, I. 4o Traytor to himself I. 4o [454]True Trojans H. 4o Tryal of Chivalry Tryal of Treasure [455]Tunbride-Wells C. 4o Tyrannical Government V. Valiant Scot T. 4o [456]Varieties C. 8o [457]Unfortunate Usurper T. 4o Ungrateful Favourite T. 4o W. Warning for Fair Women T. 4o Wealth and Health Weakest goes to the Wall C. 4o Wily beguil'd C. 4o Wine Beer Ale and Tobaco I. 4o [458]Wits led by the Nose C. 4o Wit of a Woman C. 4o Woman turn'd Bully C. 4o Woman will have her Will C. 4o FOOTNOTES: [409] Plot from the Tragical History of the City of =Antwerp=, 4o. [410] Translated from =Tasso=, =Italian=. [411] Plot from =Baker=, and other =English= Chronicles. [412] Plot from =Heylin='s Cosmography, in the History of =Spain=. =De Rebus Lusitan=: By =Andr. Schottum=,, Folio. [413] Plot from =English= Chronicles. [414] Plot from the Second Part of =Shakspear='s =Henry 6th=, Folio. [415] From =No Wit like a Womans=, By =Middleton=. [416] Bound with the Varieties, 8o. [417] From =Brome='s =Mad Couple well Matcht=. [418] Plot from =Holy Scripture=, =Jeroboam=, &c. [419] Plot from =English= Chronicles. [420] Ascrib'd to the Lord =Digby=. [421] Said to be Writ by =Tho. Duffet=. [422] Ascrib'd to =J. Carell=. [423] From =Guarini='s =Il Pastor Fido=. [424] Translated from the =French= of Monsieur =Corneille=, =Junior=. [425] Ascrib'd to =Rhodes=. [426] The Same with the =Amorous old Woman=, only a different Title. [427] Plot from =English= Chronicles. [428] Ascrib'd to =Edm. Prestwith=. [429] Plots from =English= Chronicles. [430] Ascrib'd to Sir =William Killegrew=, and Translated from the =Latin=. [431] From =Corneille='s =Le Menteur=. [432] Plot from =Plutarch=. =in vitam Ciceronis=. [433] Ascrib'd to =J. Milton=. [434] Plot from =Giraffi='s History of =Naples=, =English'd= by =James Howel=. [435] Said to be Writ by Mr. =Pane=. [436] Three Drolls stollen from several Plays. [437] Plot from =Suetonius=. [438] Play from =Ariosto='s Poem so call'd, Fol. =Englished= by Sir =J. Harrington=. [439] Plot from =Boccace='s Novels, Day 10, Novel 10. Folio. [440] Plot from =Suetonius=, in =Vitam Neronis=. [441] Plot from =Hyne='s Pranks, 8o. [442] Ascrib'd to =J. Lenard=. Part from =Middleton='s =More Dissemblers besides Women=, 8o. [443] From the =Fine Companion=, and other Plays. [444] Ascrib'd to Mrs. =Behn=, but Borrowed all from =Marston='s =Dutch Courtezan=. [445] Said to be Writ by the late Duke of =Buckingham=. [446] By Mr. =Arrowsmith=. [447] Ascrib'd to Sir =William D'Avenant=. [448] Plot from =Livius, Lib 1: Ovidii Metamorph. Lib. 14.= [449] Plot from =Heylin='s Cosmography, Book 2d. in the Description of =Greece=, and =Constantinopolis à Mahammada, 2 da. expugnata=, Fol. [450] Ascrib'd to =John Carrel=, from =Corneille='s =L'Escote des Femmes=, 8o. [451] A Collection of Drolls taken from Plays, Printed in 8o =Lond.= 1673. [452] Plot from =Heliodorus Emissenus �thiopicorum, Lib. 10.= The same is in =English=, 8o 1687. [453] Part from =Molliere='s =Le Cocu Imaginaire. C.= 8o. [454] Plot from =Liv. Lib. 5. Cæsaris Coment.= =Lib. 4 & 5. Galfridus ap Arthur Monumetensis.= =De Gestis Regum Brittanniæ, Lib. 4.= [455] That and =Tom Essence= ascrib'd to Mr. =Rawlins=. [456] Bound with the =Country Captain=, 8o. [457] Plot from =Heylin='s Cosmography, in the Description of =Greece=. [458] Part of it taken from =Chamberlain='s =Love's Victory=. _The Alphabetical_ ~INDEX~ _of_ ~_PLAYS_~, _Referring to their ~AUTHOURS~_, &c. A. Abdellazar, 2 Abraham's Sacrifice, 29 Acolastus, 20 Actæon and Diana, 3 Adelphi, 2 Adrasta, 13 Adventures of 5 Hours, 25 Agamemnon, 22 Aglaura, 23 Agrippa King of Alba, 6 Agrippina, 17 All for Love, 6 All mistaken, 12 All Fools, 3 All for Mony, 15 All's lost by Lust, 20 All's well that ends well, 21 Alaham, 2 Alarum for London, 29 Albion, _ib._ Albion's Triumph, _ib._ Albion and Albanius, 6 Albertus Wallenstine, 10 Albovine, 6 Albumazar, 29 Alcibiades, 19 Alchimist, 12 Alexander and Campaspe, 14 Alexandrian Tragedy, 1 Alphonsus K. of Arragon, 27 Alphonsus Emp. of Germ., 30 Amazon Queen, 26 Ambitious States-man, 4 Amboyna, 5 Amends for Ladies, 9 Amorous Gallant, 29 Amorous old Woman, 29 Amorous War, 17 Amorous Prince, 2 Amorous Fantasm, 15 Amynta, 6, 20, 29. Andræa, 2 Andromache, 5 Andromana, 28 Andronicus Comenius, 26 Anthony and Cleopatra, 21, 24. Antigone, 17 Antipodes, 2 Antiquary, 16 Antonio and Mellida, 16 Antonius, 19 Any thing for a quiet Life, 15 Appius and Virginia, 25 Apocryphal Ladies, 18 Apollo Shroving, 28 Arcadia, 22 Arden of Feversham, 29 Argalus and Parthenia, 10 Ariadne, 27 Aristippus, 20 Arraignment of Paris, 29 Arthur, 25 Arviragus and Philitia, two Parts, 4 As you like it, 21 Assignation, 6 Astrea, 26 Athiests Tragedy, 25 Auringzebe, 6 B. Ball, 22 Band-Ruff and Cuff, 29 Banditti, 7 Bartholomew-Fair, 12 Bashful Lover Bashful Lady, 16 Bastard, 29 Battle of Alcazar, 29 Beggars Bush, 8 Bell in Campo, 18 Bellamira, her Dream, 14 Bellamira, the Mistress, 24 Bird in a Cage, 22 Birth of Merlin, 22 Black Prince, 19 Blazing World, 18 Blind Beggar of Alexandria, 3 -------- of Bednal Green, 5 Blind Lady, 12 Blurt Mr. Constable, 19 Bloody Brother, vide Rollo, 8 Bloody Banquet, 27 Bondman, 16 Bonduca, 8 Brazen Age, 11 Brenoralt, 23 Bridals, 18 Bride, 18 Britannia Triumphans, 6 Broken Heart, 9 Brothers, 22 Brutus of Alba, 25 Bussy D' Amboys's Revenge, 3 ---- His Tragedy, _ib._ Byron's Conspiracy, _ib._ ---- His Tragedy, _ib._ C. Calisto, 5 Caius Marius's History and Fall, 19 Cambyses K. of Persia, 19, 24. Captain, 8 Cardinal, 22 Careless Lovers, 20 Careless Shepherdess, 10 Carnival, 19 Case is altered, 13 Cataline's Conspiracy, 12 Cæsar Borgia, 15 Cæsar and Pompey, 3 Cæsar's Revenge, 29 Chabott Admiral of France, 22 Challenge at Tilt, 12 Challenge for Beauty, 11 Champions of Christendom, 14 Chances, 8 Changes, 22 Changeling, 16 Charles the First, 29 Charles the 8th of France, 5 Chast Maid in Cheapside, 15 Cheats, 26 Cheats of Scapin, 19 Christmas Masque, 12 Christ's Passion, 23 Christian turn'd Turk, 5 Cicilia and Clorinda, 14 Cid, 20 Circe, 5 City Heiress, 2 Citizen turn'd Gentleman, 20 City Madam, 16 City Match, 17 City Night-Cap, 5 City Politiques, 5 City Wit, 2 Claricilla, 14 Cleopatra, 5, 17 Cloridia, 12 Clouds, 23 Cobler's Prophecy, 26 Cælum Britannicum, 4, 6 Colas Fury, 1 Combat of Caps, 29 Combat of Love and Friendship, 17 Comedy of Errours, 21 Common-wealth of Women, 7 Committe-man Curried, 23 Commons Conditions, 29 Conflict of Conscience, 26 Conquest of China, 24 ---- of Granada, 7 Conspiracy, 14, 26 Constant Maid, 22 Constant Nymph, 29 Constantine the Great, 15 Contention of Ajax and Ulisses, 22 Contention for Honour and Riches, 22 Contention between York and Lancaster, 29 Coriolanus, 21 Cornelia, 14 Coronation, 8 Costly Whore, 29 Covent-Garden, 18 Covent-Garden Weeded, 2 Covent of Pleasure, 18 Counterfeits, 29 Counterfeit Bridegroom, 29 Countess of Pembrook's Ivy-Church, 9 Country Captain, 29 Country Innocence, 15 Country Girl, 5 Country Wife, 26 Country Wit, 5 Couragious Turk, 10 Court Beggar, 2 Court Secret, 22 Coxcomb, 8 Cruel Brother, 6 Custom of the Country, 8 Cromwell's History, 21 Cunning Lover, 2 Cuckolds Haven, 25 Cupid and Death, 22 Cruel Debtor, 29 Croesus, 1 Cupid's Whirligig, 29 Cupid's Revenge, 8 Cure for a Cuckold, 25 Cutter of Coleman-street, 4 Cymbeline, 21 Cynthia's Revels, 12 Cynthia's Revenge, 23 Cytherea, 23 Cyrus King of Persia, 29 D. Dame Dobson, 21 Damoiselle, 2 Damoiselle A-la-mode, 9 Damon and Pythias, 22 Darius's Tragedy, 1 David and Bethshabe, 19 Debauchee, 29 Deorum Dona, 1 Deserving Favourite, 4 Destruction of Jerusalem, 29, 5 Destruction of Troy, 3 Devil's an Ass, 12 Devil's Charter, 1 Devil's Law-Case, 25 Devil of a Wife, 14 Dick Scorner, 29 Dido Q. of Carthage, 17 Disappointment, 24 Disobedient Child, 13 Distresses, 6 Distracted State, 25 Divine Comedian, 25 Divine Masque, 29 Doctor Dodipol, 29 Doctor Faustus, 16 Don Carlos Prince of Spain, 19 Double Marriage, 8 Doubtful Heir, 22 Duke and no Duke, 25 Duke of Guise, 7 Duke of Lerma, 12 Duke of Millain, 16 Duke's Mistress, 22 Dumb Knight, 17 Dumb Lady, 15 Dutch Courtezan, 16 Dutch Lover, 3 Dutchess of Malfey, 25 Dutchess of Suffolk, 11 E. Eastward Hoe, 3, 13 Edgar, 21 Edward the First, 19 Edward the Second, 17 Edward the Third, 29 Edward the Fourth, 11 Elder Brother, 8 Electra, 28 Elizabeth's Troubles, 11 Elvira, 29 Emperour of the East, 16 Emperour of the Moon, 3 Empress of Morocco T. & F., 24, 30. Enchanted Lovers, 15 Endimion, 14 English Lawyer, 2 English Monsieur, 12 English Moor, 2 English Princess, 33 English Rogue, 25 English Traveller, 11 Enough's as good as a Feast Entertainment at K. James's Coronation, 12 ---- of K. James, and Q. Ann, at Theobalds, 12 ---- of the K. of England, and the King of Denmark, at Theobalds, 12 ---- on the Prince's Birth-Day, 17 ---- of the Q. and Prince at Althrop, 12 ---- of King and Queen at High-gate, 12 Epsom Wells, 24 Erminia, 9 Evening Love, 7 Every Man in his Humour, 12 Every Man out of his Humour, 12 Every Woman in her Humour, 30 Eunuchus, 2 Example, 22 Excommunicated Prince, 3 Extravagant Shepherd, 28 F. Factious Citizen, 30 Fair Em, 30 Fair Favourite, 6 Fair Irene, 23 Fair Maid of Bristol, 30 ---- Maid of the West, 11 ---- of the Exchange, 11 ---- of the Inn, 8 Fair Quarrel, 16 Faithful Shepherd, 30 Faithful Shepherdess, 8 False Favourite disgrac'd, 10 False Count, 3 False One, 8 Family of Love, 15 Fancies, 9 Fancies Festivals,, 13 Fatal Contract, 12 Fatal Dowry, 16 Fatal Love, 24 Fatal Jealousie, 30 Fawn, 16 Feign'd Astrologer, 30 Feign'd Courtezans, 3 Ferex and Porex, 18 Female Prelate, 24 Female Academy, 18 Fidele and Fortunatus, 36 Fine Companion, 16 Fleir, 23 Floating Island, 23 Flora's Vagaries, 30 Fond Lady, 33 Fond Husband, 7 Fool turn'd Critick, 7 Fool would be a Favorite, 4 Forc'd Marriage, 3 Fortunate Isles, 12 Fortune by Land and Sea, 11 Fortunatus, 5 Four P. P., 11 Four London Prentices, 11 Four Plays in One, 8 Fox, 12 Free Will, 30 Friendship in Fashion, 19 French Conjurer, 27 Fryer Bacon, 10 Fulgius and Lucrelle, 30 G. Gallathea, 14 Game at Chess, 15 Gamester, 22 Gammer Gurton's Needle, 28 Generous Enemies, 5 Gentle Craft, 30 Gentleman Dancing-Master, 26 ---- of Venice, 22 ---- Usher, 13 ---- of Verona, 21 Ghost, 30 Glass of Government, 10 Gloriana, 15 Goblins, 23 Golden Age, 11 Golden Age restored, 12 Grateful Servant, 22 Great Duke of Florence, 16 Green's Tu Quoque, 3 Grim the Collier of Croyden, 28 Gripus and Hegio, 1 Guardian, 4, 16 Guy of Warwick, 27 H. Hamlet Pr. of Denmark, 21 Hannibal and Scipio, 18 Heautontimorumenos, 2 Hector of Germany, 25 Hectors, 19 Hecyra, 2 Heir of Morocco, 24 Heir, 17 Hell's higher Court of Justice, 27 Henry the 3d of France, 24 Henry the 4th, 21 Henry the 5th, 21, 19 ---- _Item_, with the Battle of Agencourt, 30 Henry the 6th, 3 Parts _Shakspear_, 21 Henry the 8th, 2 Pts. _Crown_, 5 Heraclius Emp. of the East, 4 Hercules Furiens, 11 Hercules Oetus, 22 Hero and Leander, 23 Herod and Antipater, 17 Herod and Mariamne, 19 Hey for Honesty down with Knavery, 20 Hic & Ubique, 12 Hippolitus, 19, 22 Histrioma stix, 30 Hoffman, 30 Hog hath lost his Pearl, 25 Hollander, 10 Holland's Leaguer, 16 Honest Lawyer, 28 Honoria and Mammon, 22 Honest Man's Fortune, 8 Honest Whore, 5 Honour of Wales, 12 Horace, 4, 19 Horatius, 15 How to chuse a good Wife from a bad, 30 Humerous Lovers, 18 Humerous Courtier, 22 Humerous Days-Mirth, 3 Humerous Lieutenant, 8 Humorists, 24 Humour out of Breath, 5 Hyde Park, 22 Hymenæi,, 13 Hymens Triumph, 5 J. Jack Drum's Entertainment, 30 Jack Jugler, _ib._ Jack Straw's Life and Death, _ib._ Jacob and Esau, _ib._ James the 4th, _ib._ Ibrahim, 24 Jealous Lovers, 20 Jeronymo, 30 Jew of Malta, 17 Jews Tragedy, 12 If this be'nt a good Play the Devil's in't., 5 Ignoramus, 27 Impatient Poverty, 30 Imperiale, 10 Imperial Tragedy, 30 Imposture, 22 Indian Emperour, 7 Indian Queen, 12 Ingratitude of a Common-wealth, 25 Injured Princess, 7 Inner-Temple Masque, 15 Insatiate Countess, 16 Interlude of Youth, 30 Jocasta, 10 John the Evangelist, 30 John King of England, 21 John and Matilda, 5 Joseph, 10 Joseph's Afflictions, 30 Jovial Crew, 2, 30 Irish Masque, 13 Iron Age, 11 Isle of Gulls, 5 Island Princess, 8 Juliana Princess of Poland, 5 Julius Cæsar, 1, 21 Just General, 17 Just Italian, 6 K. Kind Keeper, 7 King and no King, 8 K. Edgar and Alfreda, 21, 3 King's Entertainment at Welbeck, 13 King and Queen's Entertainment at Richmond, 3 K. Lear, and his 3 Daughters, 25 Knack to know an honest Man, 30 Knack to know a Knave, 30 Knave in Grain, 30 Knavery in all Trades, 3 Knight of the Burning Pestle, 8 Knight of the Golden Shield, 30 Knight of Malta, 8 L. Lady Alimony, 30 Lady Contemplation, 18 Lady Errant, 4 Lady of Pleasure, 22 Ladies Tryal, 9 Ladies Priviledge, 10 Lancashire Witches, 24, 11 Landagartha, 27 Laws of Candy, 8 Law against Lovers, 6 Laws of Nature, 30 Law Tricks, 5 Levellers Levell'd, 30 Lears Tragedy, 21 Liberality & Prodigality, 30 Libertine, 24 Like Will to like, quoth the Devil to the Collier, 9 Lingua, 30 Little French Lawyer, 8 Locrine, 21 London Canticleers, 30 London Prodigal, 21 Look about you, 30 Looking-Glass for Lond., 10 London Cuckolds, 21 Lost Lady, 31 Love A-la-mode, 31 Love Crowns the End, 25 Love in its Extasie, 20 Love freed from Ignorance, By _B. J._ _Omitted_ Love and Honour, 6 Love in the Dark, 10 Love lost in the Dark, _Omit-_ Love restored, 13 Love and Revenge, 24 Love-sick King, 1 Love-sick Court, 2 Love in a Tub, 8 Love and War, 17 Love in a Wood, 26 Loves Adventures, 18 Loves Cure, 8 Loves Cruelty, 22 Loves Dominion, 9 Loves Kingdom, 9 Loves labour lost, 21 Loves Labyrinth, 9 Loves Loadstone, 31 Lovers Melancholy, 9 Loves Metamorphosis, 14 Loves Mistress, 11 Loves Pilgrimage, 8 Lovers Progress, 8 Loves Riddle, 4 Loves Sacrifice, 9 Loves Triumph, 4, 13 Loves Victory, 4 Loves Welcome, 13 Love will find out the way Loving Enemies, 17 Lucius Junius Brutus, 15 Luminalia, 31 Lusts Dominion, 17 Lusty Juventus, 26 Loyal Brother, 25 Loyal Gentleman, 25 Loyal Lovers, 17 Loyal Subject, 8 Lucky Chance, 3 Lyer, 31 M. Mackbeth, 21 Mad Couple well Matcht, 2 Madam Fickle, 8 Mad Lover, 8 Mad World my Masters, 15 Magnetick Lady, 13 Maid of Honour, 16 Maid in the Mill, 8 Maids Metamorphosis, 14 Maids of Moorclack, 1 Maids Revenge, 22 Maiden Queen, 7 Maids Tragedy, 9 Maidenhead well lost, 11 Male-Content, 16 Mall, 27 Man of Mode, 8 Manhood and Wisdom, 31 Man's the Master, 6 Man of Newmarket, 12 Marriage A-la-mode, 7 Marriage Broker, 28 Marriage Night, 10 Marriage of the Arts, 11 Marriage of Oceanus and Britannica, 9 ---- of Wit and Science, 31 Mariam, 4 Marcelia, 2 Marcus Tull. Cicero, 31 Marius and Scylla, 15 Martyr, 15 Martyr'd Soldier, 23 Mary Q. of Scotland, 3 Mary Magdalen's Repent., 2 Masque of Auguurs, 13 Masque at the L. Haddington's House, 13 Masque of Grays-Inn Gent., 8 Masque at Ludlow-Castle, 3 Masque of the Middle-Temp. and Lincolns-Inn Gent., 3 Masquerade Du Cel, 28 Massacree at Paris, 17 Massianello, 31 Masque of Owls, 13 Masque of Flowers, 31 Masque of Queens, 13 Match me in London, 5 Match at Midnight, 20 Matrimonial Trouble, 18 May-Day, 3 Mayor of Quinborough, 15 Measure for Measure, 21 Medea, 21, 23 Menechmus, 28 Merchant of Venice, 21 Mercurius Britannicus, 31 Mercury Vindicated, 13 Merry Devil of Edmonton, 31 Merry Milkmaids, 27 Merry Wives of Windsor, 21 Messalina, 20 Metamorphosed Gipsies, 13 Michaelmas-Term, 15 Microcosmus, 17 Midas, 14 Midsumer Nights Dream, 21 Mirza, 1 Miser, 24 Miseries of Civil War, 5 Miseries of inforc'd Marr., 29 Mistaken Husband, 7 Mithridates, 15 Mock Tempest, 8 Mock Duellest, 27 Mony is an Ass, 13 Monsieur Thomas, 8 Morning Ramble, 31 More Dissemblers besides Women, 16 Mortimer's Fall, 13 Monsieur D'Olive, 3 Mother Bomby, 14 Mother Shipton's L. & D., 25 Mucedorus, 31 Much adoe about nothing, 21 Mulberry Garden, 24 Muleasses the Turk, 17 Muses Looking-glass, 20 Muse of Newmarket, 31 Mustapha, 2, 19 N. Natures 3 Daughters, 18 Neptune's Triumph, 13 Nero, newly Written, 15 Nero's Life and Death, 31 New Custom, 31 New Exchange, 2 New Inn, 13 Newmarket Fair, 3 New Trick to cheat the Devil, 31 New way to pay old debts, 16 News from the World in the Moon, 13 News from Plymouth, 6 Nice Valour, 9 Nice Wanton, 31 Nicomede, 5 Night-Walker, 9 Noah's Flood, 8 No-Body and Some-Body, 31 Noble Gentleman, 9 Noble Ingratitude, 15 Noble Spanish Soldier, _By_ S. R. _Omitted_. Noble Stranger, 23 Northern Lass, 2 Northward Hoe, 5 Novella, 2 No Wit } Help} like a Wom., 16 O. Oberon, the Fairy Prince, 13 Obstinate Lady, 4 Octavia, 18 Oedipus, 7, 13 Old-Castle, 21 Old Couple, 17 Old Law, 16 Old Man's Lesson, and a young Man's Love, 1 Old Troop, 15 Old Wives Tale, 31 Opportunity, 22 Ordinary, 4 Orestes, 10 Orlando Furioso, 31 Orgula, 28 Ormazdes, 14 Orphan, 19 Othello, the Moor of Ven., 21 Ovid, 4 Osmond the Great Turk, _ib._ P. Pallantus, and Eudora, 14 Pandora, 14 Pan's Anniversary, 13 Parliament of Bees, 5 Parson's Wedding, 14 Passionate Lovers, 4 Pastor Fido, 10, 24 Patient Grissle, 31 Patrick for Ireland, 22 Pedler's Prophesie, 31 Peleus and Thetis, 12 Perkin Warbeck, 9 Pericles Prince of Tyre, 21 Philaster, 9 Phillis of Syros, 28 Phoenix, 15 Phoenix in her Flames Philotus, Scotch, 31 Philoras,, 5 Phormio, 2 Picture, 16 Pilgrim, 9, 14 Pinder of Wakefield, 31 Piso's Conspiracy, _ib._ Pity she's a Whore, 9 Platonick Lovers, 6 Play-House to be Lett, _ib._ Play of Gentileness and Nobility, 11 Play of Love, _ib._ Play between John the Husband, and Tib his Wife, _ib._ Play between the Pardoner, and the Fryer, the Curate, and Neighb. Pratt, _ib._ Play of the Weather, _ib._ Plain Dealer, 26 Pleasure at Kenelworth-Castle, 10 Pleasure reconcil'd to Vir., 13 Plutus, 27 Poetaster, 13 Politician, 22 Politician Cheated, 10 Pompey, 19, 26 Pope Joan, _vide_ Fem. Prel. Poor Man's Comfort, 5 Poor Schollar, 18 Pragmatical Jesuit, 4 Presbiterian Lash, 31 Presence, 18 Princess, 14 Prince of Priggs, 31 Prisoners, 14 Projectors, 26 Prophetess, 9 Promus and Cassandra, 31 Promises of God manifested, _ib._ Psiche, 27 Psiche Debauch'd, 27 Publick Woing, 18 Puritan Widow, 21 Q. Queen, 31 Queen's Arcadia, 5 Queen of Arragon, 11 Queen and Concubine, 2 Queen of Corinth, 9 Queen's Exchange, 2 ---- Masque of Blackness, 13 ---- Masque of Beauty, 13 R. Raging Turk, 10 Ram-Alley, 2 Rambling Justice, 15 Rampant Alderman, 31 Rape of Lucrece, 11 Rebellion, 20 Reformation, 31 Rehearsal, 31 Religions, 18 Religious Rebel, 31 Renegado, 16 Return from Parnassus, 31 Revenge, _ib._ Revenge for Honour, 3 Revenger's Tragedy, _By_ C. T. _Omitted_. Reward of Virtue, 9 Rhodon and Iris, 14 Richard the Second, 21, 25 Richard the Third, 21 Rival Friends, 11 Rival Kings, 3 Rival Ladies, 7 Rival Queens, 15 Rivals, 32 Roaring Girl, 15 Robert Earl of Huntingdon's Downfall, 11 ---- His Death, _ib._ Robin Hood's Pastoral May-games, 32 ---- and his Crew of Sold., _ib._ Robin Conscience, _ib._ Rollo D. of Normandy, 8 Roman Actor, 16 Roman Empress, 13 Roman Generals, 7 Romeo & Juliet, 21 Romulus and Hersilia, 32 Roundheads, 3 Rover, 3 Royallist, 8 Royal Master, 22 Royal Masq. at Hampt. Court Royal Slave, 4 Royal Shepherdess, 24 Rule a Wife and have a Wife, 9 Rump, 25 S. Sacrifice, 10 Sad One, 23 Sad Shepherd, 13 St. Cicily, 27 Salmacida Spolia, 32 Sampson Agonestes, 17 Sapho and Phao, 14 Scaramouch, _&c._, 21 School of Complements, 22 Scornful Lady, 9 Scot's Figgaries, 25 Sea Voyage, 9 Seven Cham. of Christen., 14 See me and see me not, 1 Sejanus, 13 Selimus, 10 Selindra, 14 Sertorius, 2 Several Wits, 18 Sforza Duke of Millain, 10 She wou'd if she cou'd, 8 Shepherds Paradice, 17 Shepherds Holyday, 20 Shoomaker a Gentleman, 20 Sicelides, 32 Sicily and Naples, 27 Siege, 4, 6 ---- of Babylon, 19 ---- of Constantinople, 32 ---- of Memphis, 8 ---- of Rhodes, 6 ---- of Urbin, 14 Silent Woman, 13 Silver Age, 11 Sir Courtly Nice, 5 Sir Barnaby Whigg, 8 Sir Giles Goose-cap, 32 Sir Hercules Buffoon, 15 Sir Martin Marr-all, 7 Sir Patient Fancy, 3 Sir Solomon, 32 Sisters, 22 Six Days Adventure, 12 Slighted Maid, 23 Sociable Companions, 18 Soliman and Perseda, 32 Sophister, _ib._ Sophonisba, 15, 16 Sophy, 6 Souldier's Fortune, 19 Spanish Bawd, 32 ---- Curate, 9 ---- Friar, 7 ---- Gipsies, 16, 20. ---- Rogue, 8 Sparagus Garden, 2 Speeches at Pr. H. Barriers, 13 Spightful Sister, 2 Sport upon Sport, 32 Spring's Glory, 18 Squire Old-sap, 8 Staple of News, 13 Step-Mother, 2 State of Innocence, 7 Strange Discovery, 32 Stukeley's Life and Death, _vide_ Battle of Alcazar Sullen Lovers, 24 Summers last Will and Testament, 18 Sun's Darling, 9 Supposes, 10 Surprizal, 12 Susanna's Tears, 32 Swaggering Damoysel, 4 Swetnam the Woman-hater arraigned, 32 T. Tale of a Tub, 13 Tamberlain the Great, 17 Tamerlain the Great, 24 Tancred and Grismond, 26 Taming of the Shrew, 22 Tartuff, 17 Tarugo's Wiles, 24 Tempe restored, 32 Temple, 3 Temple of Love, 6 Tempest, 7, 22 The longer thou livest, the more Fool thou art, 25 Thebais, 18 Theodosius, 15 Thersytes, 32 Thomaso, 14 Thornby-Abby, 21 Thracian Wonder, 25 Three Lords and Ladies of London, 28 Thyestes T. & F., 5, 11. 20 Thyerry, and Theodoret, 9 Time Vindicated to himself, and to his Honour, 13 Timon of Athens, 22, 24 Titus Andronicus, 22 Titus and Berenice, 19 Tom Essence, 32 Tom Tyler, and his Wife, _ib._ Tottenham-Court, 18 Town-Fopp, 3 Town Shift, 20 Trapolin suppos'd a Prince, 4 Travels of 3 Eng. Broth., 5 Traytor, 22 Traytor to himself, 32 Trick to catch the old One, 15 Trick for Trick, 8 Triumph of Beauty, 22 ---- of Love and Antiq., 15 ---- of Peace, 22 ---- of the Pr. D'Amour, 5 Triumphant Widow Troades, 23, 28 Troas, 28, 11 Troylus and Cressida, 7, 22 True Trojans, 32 True Widow, 24 Tunbride-Wells, 32 Tryal of Chivalry, 32 Tryal of Treasure Tryphon, 19 Twelfth-Night, 22 Twins, 20 Two Noble Kinsmen, 9 Two Tragedies in one, 26 Two angry Wom. of Ab., 19 Tyde tarryeth for no man, 26 Tyrannical Government, 32 Tyrannick Love, 7 Two wise Men, and all the rest Fools, 3 V. Valentinian, 9 Valiant Scot, 32 Valiant Welchman, 27 Varieties, 32 Very Woman, 16 Unfortunate Lovers, 6 Unfortunate Shepherd, 25 Unfortunate Mother, 18 Unfortunate Usurper, 32 Ungrateful Favourite, 32 Unhappy Favourite, _Essex_, 3 Unnatural Combat, 16 Unnatural Tragedy, 18 Usurper, 12 Untrussing the Humerous Poet, 5 Venice preserved, 19 Virtue Betray'd, 3 Vestal Virgin, 12 Villain, 19 Virgin Martyr, 16 Virgin Widow, 20 Virtuous Octavia, 1 Virtuous Wife, 8 Virtuoso, 24 Vision of Delight, 13 Vision of the 12 Goddesses, 5 Vow Breaker, 23 W. Walks of Islington & Hogsdon, 13 Wandring Lover, 17 Warning for fair Women, 32 Weakest goes to the Wall, _ib._ Wealth and Health, _ib._ Wedding, 32 Westward Hoe, 5 What you will, 16 When you see me, you know me, 20 White Devil, 25 Whore of Babylon, 5 Wiat's History, _ib._ Widow, 13 Widow's Tears, 3 Wife for a Month, 9 Wild Gallant, 7 Wild-Goose Chase, 9 Wily beguil'd, 32 Wine, Beer, Ale, & Tobac., _ib._ Winter's Tale, 22 Wise Woman of Hogsdon, 11 Witch of Edmonton, 5 Wit in a Constable, 10 Wit without money, 9 Wit of a Woman, 32 Wit at several Weapons, 9 Wits, _By Sir_ W. D. _Omitted_ Wits Cabal, 18 Wits led by the Nose, 32 Witty Combat, 27 Witty Fair, One, 22 Woman turn'd Bully, 32 ---- Captain, 24 ----'s Conquest, 12 ---- kill'd, with kindness, 11 ---- Hater, 9 ---- in the Moon, 14 ----'s Prize, 9 ---- will have her Will, 32 ----'s a Weather-Cock, 9 Women pleas'd, _ib._ Women beware Women, 16 Wonder, a Woman never vex'd, 20 Wonder of a Kingdom, 5 World toss'd at Tennis, 16 Wrangling Lovers, 21 Y. Yorkshire Tragedy, 22 Young Admiral, _ib._ Your five Gallants, 16 Youth's Glory, and Death's Banquet, 18 Young King, 3 * * * * * ~ADVERTISEMENT~. C. _Stands for Comedy_, T. _Tragedy_, T. C. _Tragy-Comedy_, O. _Opera_, H. _History_, P. _Pastoral_, I. _Interlude_, _and_ E. _Entertainment_. * * * * * _~FINIS~._ William Andrews Clark Memorial Library: University of California, Los Angeles THE AUGUSTAN REPRINT SOCIETY 2520 CIMARRON STREET, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90018 _General Editors_: William E. Conway, William Andrews Clark Memorial Library; George Robert Guffey, University of California, Los Angeles; Maximillian E. Novak, University of California, Los Angeles _Corresponding Secretary_: Mrs. Edna C. Davis, William Andrews Clark Memorial Library * * * * * The Society's purpose is to publish rare Restoration and eighteenth-century works (usually as facsimile reproductions). All income of the Society is devoted to defraying costs of publication and mailing. Correspondence concerning memberships in the United States and Canada should be addressed to the Corresponding Secretary at the William Andrews Clark Memorial Library, 2520 Cimarron Street, Los Angeles, California. Correspondence concerning editorial matters may be addressed to the General Editors at the same address. Manuscripts of introductions should conform to the recommendations of the M L A _Style Sheet_. The membership fee is $8.00 a year in the United States and Canada and £1.19.6 in Great Britain and Europe. British and European prospective members should address B. H. Blackwell, Broad Street, Oxford, England. Copies of back issues in print may be obtained from the Corresponding Secretary. Publications of the first fifteen years of the Society (numbers 1-90) are available in paperbound units of six issues at $16.00 per unit, from the Kraus Reprint Company, 16 East 46th Street, New York, N.Y. 10017. * * * * * Make check or money order payable to =THE REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA= REGULAR PUBLICATIONS FOR 1970-1971 145-146. Thomas Shelton, _A Tutor to Tachygraphy, or, Short-writing_, 1642, and _Tachygraphy_, 1647. Introduction by William Matthews. 147-148. _Deformities of Dr. Samuel Johnson_, 1782. Introduction by Gwin J. Kolb and J. E. Congleton. 149. _POETA DE TRISTIBUS: or, the Poet's Complaint_, 1682. Introduction by Harold Love. 150. Gerard Langbaine, _Momus Triumphans: or, the Plagiaries of the English Stage_ [_A New Catalogue of English Plays_], 1687. Introduction by David Rodes. * * * * * Members of the Society will receive copies of Clark Library seminar papers. SPECIAL PUBLICATION FOR 1969-1970-1971 Gerard Langbaine, _An Account of the English Dramatick Poets_ (1691), Introduction by John Loftis. 2 Volumes. Approximately 600 pages. Price to members of the Society, $7.00 for the first copy (both volumes), and $8.50 for additional copies. Price to non-members, $10.00. * * * * * Already published in this series: 1. John Ogilby, _The Fables of Aesop Paraphras'd in Verse_ (1668), with an Introduction by Earl Miner. 228 pages. 2. John Gay, _Fables_ (1727, 1738), with an Introduction by Vinton A. Dearing. 366 pages. 3. _The Empress of Morocco and Its Critics_ (Elkanah Settle, _The Empress of Morocco_ [1673] with five plates; _Notes and Observations on the Empress of Morocco_ [1674] by John Dryden, John Crowne and Thomas Shadwell; _Notes and Observations on the Empress of Morocco Revised_ [1674] by Elkanah Settle; and _The Empress of Morocco. A Farce_ [1674] by Thomas Duffet), with an Introduction by Maximillian E. Novak. 348 pages. 4. _After THE TEMPEST_ (the Dryden-Davenant version of _The Tempest_ [1670]; the "operatic" _Tempest_ [1674]; Thomas Duffett's _Mock-Tempest_ [1675]; and the "Garrick" _Tempest_ [1756]), with an Introduction by George Robert Guffey. 332 pages. Price to members of the Society, $3.50 for the first copy of each title, and $4.25 for additional copies. Price to non-members, $5.00. Standing orders for this continuing series of Special Publications will be accepted. British and European orders should be addressed to B. H. Blackwell, Broad Street, Oxford, England. THE AUGUSTAN REPRINT SOCIETY PUBLICATIONS IN PRINT [Illustration] 1948-1949 16. Henry Nevil Payne, _The Fatal Jealousie_ (1673). 18. Anonymous, "Of Genius," in _The Occasional Paper_, Vol. III, no. 10 (1719), and Aaron Hill, Preface to _The Creation_ (1720). 1949-1950 19. Susanna Centlivre, _The Busie Body_ (1709). 20. Lewis Theobald, _Preface to the Works of Shakespeare_ (1734). 22. Samuel Johnson, _The Vanity of Human Wishes_ (1749), and two _Rambler_ papers (1750). 23. John Dryden, _His Majesties Declaration Defended_ (1681). 1951-1952 26. Charles Macklin, _The Man of the World_ (1792). 31. Thomas Gray, _An Elegy Wrote in a Country Churchyard_ (1751), and _The Eton College Manuscript_. 1952-1953 41. Bernard Mandeville, _A Letter to Dion_ (1732). 1963-1964 104. Thomas D'Urfey, _Wonders in the Sun; or, The Kingdom of the Birds_ (1706). 1964-1965 110. John Tutchin, _Selected Poems_ (1685-1700). 111. Anonymous, _Political Justice_ (1736). 112. Robert Dodsley, _An Essay on Fable_ (1764). 113. T. R., _An Essay Concerning Critical and Curious Learning_ (1698). 114. _Two Poems Against Pope:_ Leonard Welsted, _One Epistle to Mr. A. Pope_ (1730), and Anonymous, _The Blatant Beast_ (1742). 1965-1966 115. Daniel Defoe and others, _Accounts of the Apparition of Mrs. Veal_. 116. Charles Macklin, _The Covent Garden Theatre_ (1752). 117. Sir Roger L'Estrange, _Citt and Bumpkin_ (1680). 118. Henry More, _Enthusiasmus Triumphatus_ (1662). 119. Thomas Traherne, _Meditations on the Six Days of the Creation_ (1717). 120. Bernard Mandeville, _Aesop Dress'd or a Collection of Fables_ (1704). 1966-1967 123. Edmond Malone, _Cursory Observations on the Poems Attributed to Mr. Thomas Rowley_ (1782). 124. Anonymous, _The Female Wits_ (1704). 125. Anonymous, _The Scribleriad_ (1742). Lord Hervey, _The Difference Between Verbal and Practical Virtue_ (1742). 1967-1968 129. Lawrence Echard, Prefaces to _Terence's Comedies_ (1694) and _Plautus's Comedies_ (1694). 130. Henry More, _Democritus Platonissans_ (1646). 132. Walter Harte, _An Essay on Satire, Particularly on the Dunciad_ (1730). 1968-1969 133. John Courtenay, _A Poetical Review of the Literary and Moral Character of the Late Samuel Johnson_ (1786). 134. John Downes, _Roscius Anglicanus_ (1708). 135. Sir John Hill, _Hypochondriasis, a Practical Treatise_ (1766). 136. Thomas Sheridan, _Discourse ... Being Introductory to His Course of Lectures on Elocution and the English Language_ (1759). 137. Arthur Murphy, _The Englishman From Paris_ (1736). 138. [Catherine Trotter], _Olinda's Adventures_ (1718). 1969-1970 139. John Ogilvie, _An Essay on the Lyric Poetry of the Ancients_ (1762). 140. _A Learned Dissertation on Dumpling_ (1726) and _Pudding Burnt to Pot or a Compleat Key to the Dissertation on Dumpling_ (1727). 141. Selections from Sir Roger L'Estrange's _Observator_ (1681-1687). 142. Anthony Collins, _A Discourse Concerning Ridicule and Irony in Writing_ (1729). 143. _A Letter From A Clergyman to His Friend, With An Account of the Travels of Captain Lemuel Gulliver_ (1726). 144. _The Art of Architecture, A Poem. In Imitation of Horace's Art of Poetry_ (1742). Publications of the first fifteen years of the Society (numbers 1-90) are available in paperbound units of six issues at $16.00 per unit, from the Kraus Reprint Company, 16 East 46th Street, New York, N.Y. 10017. Publications in print are available at the regular membership rate of $8.00 yearly. Prices of single issues may be obtained upon request. Subsequent publications may be checked in the annual prospectus. Transcriber's Notes: Simple spelling, grammar, and typographical errors in the prose were corrected. Italics markup is enclosed in _underscores_. Bold markup is enclosed in =equals=. Gesperrt markup is enclosed in ~tildes~. Greek text is transliterated and enclosed in #number signs#. The Greek mispelling Footnote 59 was corrected.
38132 ---- A Hundred and Sixty Books by Washington Authors Some other writers who are contributors to periodical literature Lines worth knowing by heart In paper thirty-five cents In cloth fifty cents Printed for the Compiler Copyright 1916 by SUSAN WHITCOMB HASSELL Everett, Wash. Printers Lowman & Hanford Co. Seattle CONTENTS Page A Hundred and Sixty Books History 6-10 Travel and Description 10-13 Scientific and Technical 14-16 Fiction 16-20 Juvenile 20-21 Poetry 22-23 Unclassified Prose 23-26 Other Writers 27-28 Lines Worth Knowing by Heart 29-36 Index to Writers 37-40 FOREWORD Our state literature is strongest in local lines. First in early history and narration of personal adventure. Fortunately our most important histories are written by men who have long been residents. Meany, Lyman, Durham, Snowden and Bagley have themselves been a part of the story and have learned much at first-hand. Their pages have a flavor of personal interest which some histories lack. The adventures of today become the history of tomorrow. Even the most commonplace narration of experience in a new country has its value. Those original documents, whether diary, letters, memoir or autobiography are the delight of one who has the true historian's instinct. The mythology of the tribes that eighty years ago held possession of this territory is native romance, a literary asset which has been well developed. Lyman has collected the myths and legends of the peoples on the Columbia. Williams tells those that cluster about Mount Rainier. Meany, Curtis and other historians have enlivened their text by these romances and Miss Judson has made the field her own. A second treasure supply of the state lies in its natural wonders and beauties. What other state can boast of charms so varied? No other country has scenery surpassing in grandeur our mountains and forests, or more beautiful than our inland sea with its emerald shores and islands. Williams is not alone in exploiting this rich treasure. A score of others have found in it the source of mood for their songs or the frame for a story or romance. In philosophic essay and the higher forms of pure belles-lettres the proportion of writings is not so large as in the old literary centers. Thought and time are still requisitioned for the founding of institutions. Few are the leisure-class people who pursue writing as an art. Yet one who cares to investigate will discover that no other state while so young has shown a richer output of literature, in content, in scope or in character. Perhaps this first published list will add to the number of those who do care to investigate. Perhaps too it will result in a wider acquaintance among those who are following the same undying art. Some day Washington writers will band together for mutual benefit. HISTORY =1. Blazing the Way.= (1909.) Emily Inez Denny. Pioneer home-life pictured by the daughter of the early settler who wrote No. 21. =2. Columbia River, Its History, Its Myths, Its Scenery, Its Commerce.= (1909.) William Dennison Lyman. Fully descriptive and reciting personal adventures. Professor Lyman, long-time teacher of history in Whitman College, has lived his whole life in the country he describes. The book contains many Indian legends. Eighty illustrations. =3. The Conquerors.= (1907.) Rev. A. Atwood. Dedicated to Jason Lee and the pioneer missionaries who laid the foundations of American institutions in old Oregon. Much about Lee whose missionary labors antedated Marcus Whitman's by two years. To some extent it touches the so-called Whitman controversy, a discussion due in part to the fact that the admirers of Whitman claimed too much for a patriot whose services needed no exaggeration. It has the endorsement of the Washington State Historical Society. =4. Glimpses in Pioneer Life on Puget Sound.= (1903.) Same author. A history of the Methodist Episcopal Church on the Pacific Coast. =5. David S. Maynard and Catherine T. Maynard.= (1906.) T. W. Prosch. Biography of two of the immigrants of 1850. Mrs. Maynard is honored in Seattle as the founder of a free reading room which grew into the Young Men's Christian Association of the city. =6. Gettysburg.= (1911.) Captain R. K. Beecham. An account of the great battle. Acknowledged to be most complete and accurate as to facts and it is written with the fire of a patriot and a poet. The veteran returns to visit the battle-field where as a youth half a century before he fought for the flag. Through his eyes and memories the reader sees events. =7. History of Puget Sound Country.= (1903.) Colonel William Farland Prosser. The late president of the State Historical Society compiled this work in two large volumes, a painstaking and valuable reference work. =8. History of Seattle.= (1916.) Clarence B. Bagley. Three large volumes. Very comprehensive. The third volume is wholly biographical. =9. In the Beginning.= (1905.) Same author. A sketch of events in Western Washington while it was still a part of old Oregon. Published separately, also in the 1909 edition of Meeker's "Pioneer Reminiscences." =10. History of the State of Washington.= (1909.) Edmond S. Meany. The most accurate and complete history of the state. In some measure it covers the whole Pacific slope. It is intended for school use but will interest any one who likes to study or read history. The story is divided into discovery, exploration, occupation, territorial days and statehood, each treated clearly and fully. The author, professor of history in the University of Washington, is a hero-worshipper and extolls the daring of the adventurer and the patience and courage of the pioneer. =11. Vancouver's Discovery of Puget Sound.= (1907.) Same author. Largely the journal of the discoverer with extensive notes, many portraits and biographies of the men whose names were given to geographic features of the Northwest. A most important piece of historic research. A fitting supplement to this work is =12. A New Vancouver Journal on the Discovery of Puget Sound, by a Member of the Chatham's Crew.= (1915.) Edited by Professor Meany. =13. United States History for Schools.= (1912.) Shows the development of America as part of world history. This has met with general approval as a text-book. =14. History of Washington, The Rise and Progress of an American State.= (1909-1911.) Clinton A. Snowden. Four elegant volumes in half-leather and rich in illustrations. Two later volumes issued as supplements are wholly biographical. =15. The Iron Way.= (1907.) Sarah Pratt Carr. The story of the building of the Central Pacific, the first transcontinental railway. =16. The Cost of Empire.= Same author. The record of the Whitman massacre. It was made the basis of the opera "Narcissa" of which Mrs Carr's daughter, Mary Carr Moore, wrote the music. =17. Life of Isaac Ingalls Stevens.= (1900.) Hazard Stevens. The two volumes contain much information about the early Indian wars, councils and treaties. They show the simplicity of official form during the life of the first Governor of the Territory. =18. Marcus Whitman, Pathfinder and Patriot.= (1909.) Rev. Myron Eells. The author is son of Rev. Cushing Eells, founder of Whitman College and personal friend and co-worker with Whitman. =19. Fathers Eells, or the Results of 55 Years of Missionary Labor in Washington and Oregon=, by the same author, is a biography of the father. =20. Memoirs of Orange Jacobs.= (1908.) Written by himself after a life of eighty years, fifty-six of them spent in Oregon and Washington. It contains a good account of the Seattle fire of 1889. =21. Pioneer Days on Puget Sound.= (1888 and 1908.) Arthur A. Denny. An interesting autobiography and valuable for its story of the founding of Seattle. =22. Pioneer Reminiscences of Puget Sound, The Tragedy of Leschi. (1905.) Ezra Meeker. An account of the coming of the first whites, their encounters with the red race, the first treaties with the Indians, the war that followed, and the cruise of the author on Puget Sound fifty years ago. One edition contains Bagley's In the Beginning. =23. The Ox Team; or The Old Oregon Trail.= (1906.) The story of a slow and eventful journey by ox team from the Middle West to this territory more than sixty years ago. Mr. Meeker and his oxen have been a conspicuous feature of several western expositions and are a picturesque relic of the fast-fading pioneer life. Today, Ezra Meeker, eighty-four years old, is crossing the continent in a "schoonermobile," a motor car built on the lines of the old-time prairie schooner. It contains a bed, a stove and a hunting outfit. He is retracing the journey of the ox cart. =24. Russian Expansion on the Pacific, 1641-1850, An Account of the Expeditions Made by the Russians Along the Pacific.= Frank Alfred Golder. In January 1914 the author was sent to St. Petersburg to catalogue the materials in the Russian archives relating to America. The work was done for the Carnegie Institute, department of historical research. Professor Golder is one of the few American historians who are familiar with the Russian language and his selection was complimentary to him and to the State College. =25. The Siwash, Their Life, Legends and Tales.= (1895.) J. A. Costello, an old resident of Puget Sound. The material was gathered chiefly from the Indians themselves. This book contains a good description of Chief Seattle. Out of print. =26. Spokane and The Inland Empire.= (1912.) Mr. N. W. Durham. In three large volumes. =27. Syllabus of Continental European History from Fall of Rome to 1870.= (1904.) Oliver Huntington Richardson. =28. Tillicum Tales of Thurston County.= (1914.) Mrs. George Blankenship. Full of historical material of more than local value and interest. =29. Washington and Its Swedish Population.= (1905.) Ernst Teofil Skarsteadt. The author has been a resident of the state fourteen years. As newspaper man and contributor to Eastern journals he has well covered the life of his fellow-countrymen in this state. He has written on subjects sociological, historical, agricultural and biographical. =30. Our Heroes of the Pen.= Mr. Skarsteadt considers this his most valuable work. TRAVEL AND DESCRIPTION Books on Alaska would fill a long shelf. Three are particularly entertaining and rich in description. =31. Alaska, an Empire in the Making.= (1913.) John Jasper Underwood. Written after fourteen years continuous residence in Alaska and the Yukon Territory. The writer, a newspaper man, sees things from the impersonal viewpoint of the journalist with a keen appetite for news. For a time he ran the "farthest north" newspaper, which sold for "ivory, gold-dust and skins." These words are characteristic of his wide-sweeping vision: "Here is a land of 25,000 miles of coastline and with 6,000 miles of navigable waterways." The United States bureau of education has put this on the list as a standard work on Alaska. =32. Alaska, Its Meaning to the World, Its Resources, Its Opportunities.= (1914.) Charles R. Tuttle. A good deal of space is given to the history of the Government railway legislation. It lauds the energy of the Seattle Chamber of Commerce which conducted a successful lobby in Washington city during the anxious months while the Alaska railway bill hung fire in Congress. =33. Alaska, the Great Country.= (1908.) Ella Higginson. This third book is by a lady whom many love to call "our foremost story-teller and sweetest singer." It is most personal, crowded with real adventures, some of them humorous, which the reader shares vividly. Mrs. Higginson says, "No one writer has ever described Alaska. No one writer can ever describe it, but each must do his share according to the spell the country casts upon him." Her description is bright and fascinating. She is now revising it and bringing it up to date for a new edition. =34. American Fur Trade of the Far West.= (1902.) Hiram Martin Chittenden. =35. Yellowstone National Park, Historical and Descriptive.= Same author. No. 34 is a history of the pioneer trading posts and early fur companies of the Missouri River and Rocky Mountains and of overland commerce. No. 35 is the author's best known work. A fifth edition was published in 1905. No man has had a better opportunity to know the Yellowstone than Gen. Chittenden who was in charge of the government work there and no writer more evenly combines the scientific mind of the practical engineer with the charm of a poetic and artistic observer. To read this is next best to seeing the park. =36. The City That Made Itself; A Literary and Pictorial Record of the Building of Seattle.= (1914.) Welford Beaton. Printed in a choice leatherbound silk-lined finely illustrated edition of three hundred copies which readily found their way to the libraries of the well-to-do. The book tells of the hills that have been laid low, of the valleys that have been filled, the tide flats that have been redeemed, of the street car lines and electric development. One chapter on the "Ladies Library Association" shows how women laid the foundation of the public library. Another chapter describes the architecture of the metropolis "from log cabin to sky scraper." =37. Fifteen Thousand Miles by Stage.= (1911.) Carrie Adell Strahorn. A woman's unique experience during thirty years of pathfinding and pioneering from the Missouri River to the Pacific and from Alaska to Mexico. An unusually interesting narration of the days when travel was beset with different if not more dangers than today. The book is put out attractively with 350 illustrations. =38. Guardians of the Columbia.= (1912.) John H. Williams. =39. The Mountain That Was God.= (1910.) Same author. =40. Yosemite and the High Sierras.= (1914.) Same author. They are books of rare value, occupying a field by themselves. They are full of fascinating word pictures of mountain scenes. The first is of Mt. Hood, Mt. Adams and Mt. St. Helens. The city librarian of a Massachusetts city wrote to Mr. Williams "We have a radiopticon in our library. I shall mount the illustrations from your book and use the text for short talks on the mountains." No. 39 pictures Rainier which is called "Rainier-Tacoma." John Muir wrote "The glorious mountain is indebted to you for your magnificent book and so is every mountaineer." This contains the "flora of the mountain slopes" by J. B. Flett. The third book is dedicated to the Sierra Club with an introductory poem by Robert Service. =41. The North American Indian.= (1908-1915.) Edward S. Curtis. It is doubtful if any book which has to do with our state has attracted to it so much notice as these ten volumes of Indian lore illustrated by superb photographs taken by the author. He spent years in getting first hand acquaintance with some of the tribes and in securing the pictures which have made him famous. Theodore Roosevelt wrote the preface and J. Pierpont Morgan subscribed $3,000 as an advance guarantee. =42. Rambles in Colonial Byways.= (1900.) Rufus Rockwell Wilson. =43. Romance of Feudal Chateaux.= (1900.) Elizabeth Williams Champney. This is one of a delightful series written in part before the author was a resident of the state. The others are =44. Romance of French Abbeys.= (1905.) =45. Romance of Italian Villas.= (1906.) =46. Romance of Renaissance Chateaux.= (1907.) =47. Romance of Bourbon Chateaux.= (1907.) =48. Romance of Roman Villas.= (1908.) =49. Romance of Imperial Rome.= (1910.) Mrs. Champney also wrote Great Grandmothers' Girls in New France and Three Vassar Girls. =50. Romance of Old Belgium, from Caesar to Kaiser.= (1915.) Elizabeth Williams Champney and Frere Champney. A choice story full of the romance of truth. The illustrations are from Rubens' paintings, photographs and original pen and ink drawings. =51. Seven Weeks in Hawaii.= (1913.) Minnie Leola Crawford. =52. Seven Weeks in the Orient.= (1914.) Same author. Vacation letters, written by a business girl who was enjoying her trip to the full, were sent to the mother at home. They were passed on to be read by friends who saw that there was more than a personal interest in them and insisted on their publication. A Chicago publisher readily accepted them. Another vacation trip led to the second volume. The style is sprightly and original and photographs of the author's own taking illustrate both books. =53. Seven Years on the Pacific Slope.= (1914.) Mrs. Hugh Fraser and Hugh C. Fraser. The writers lived in Okanogan County in a little village on the Methow River near its junction with the Columbia. They tell of ordinary events but give a clear picture of the development of that region from 1905 to 1912. =54. Reminiscences of a Diplomatist's Wife.= (1912.) Either alone or in collaboration Mrs. Fraser has published ten volumes. SCIENTIFIC AND TECHNICAL =55. Birds of Washington.= William Leon Dawson and John Hooper Bowles. Two elegant volumes describing 372 species. There are three hundred original halftone illustrations. An analytical key for identification, by Lynds Jones. =56. Digest of the Decisions of the Supreme Court of Washington.= Arthur Remington. Two volumes and supplement. =57. Remington and Ballinger's Annotated Codes and Statutes of Washington.= Two volumes and supplement. (1913.) =58. Remington's 1915 Codes and Statutes of Washington.= (1916.) Two volumes. =59. Elementary Flora of the Northwest.= (1914.) Theodore Christian Frye and George B. Rigg. =60. Encyclopaedia of Practical Horticulture.= (1915.) Granville Lowther and William Worthington. Three large volumes. =61. English Literature from Widsith to the Death of Chaucer. A Source Book.= (1916.) Allen Rogers Benham. It pictures the literary world in which Englishmen lived from early times to the year 1400 and represents ten years' work by the author. =62. Essentials of Character.= (1910.) Edward O. Sisson. A practical study of education in moral character. =63. Flora of the State of Washington.= (1906.) Charles V. Piper. Published by the Smithsonian Institution. Based on study of plants of the state during a period of twenty years. The most complete and accurate outline of the flora of the state. =64. Flora of the Northwest Coast.= (1915.) Charles V. Piper and Rolla Kent Beattie. =65. Forests and Reservoirs in Relation to Stream-flow.= Hiram M. Chittenden. =66. Law, Legislative and Municipal Reference Libraries.= John B. Kaiser. An elaboration of lectures delivered before library classes in the University of Illinois. Valuable to the student of library work and to library investigators. =67. Memorabilia Mathematica.= (1914.) Robert Edouard Moritz. It contains no mathematics at all but a remarkable collection of facts and sayings and incidents about mathematics and mathematicians. Of its 2160 selections a surprising number are interesting and many are even humorous. =68. Multiple Money Standard.= (1896.) J. Allen Smith. =69. Spirit of the American Government.= (1907.) Same author. =70. Outlines of General Chemistry.= (1915.) Horace G. Byers. =71. Parliamentary Procedure.= (1898.) Adele M. Fielde. =72. Political Primer for New York City and State.= (1900.) Same author. The first book, which had been used by many classes in parliamentary law, was reprinted in Seattle in 1914. Chinese Fairy Stories has also been reprinted. Miss Fielde has issued more than 200,000 pieces of literature intended for the education of Washington women. The most of them have been distributed without cost. Her chosen subjects were social hygiene, temperance, and direct legislation. In earlier years she wrote on the life of the ant. =73. Practical treatise on Sub-Aqueous Foundations.= (1914.) Charles Evan Fowler. =74. Principles of Education.= (1911.) Frederick Elmer Bolton. =75. Refutation of the Darwinian Theory of the Origin of Mankind.= John C. Stallcup. =76. Regulation.= (1913.) W. G. Barnard. A series of essays on political economy. An optimistic view of the difficulties of the economic situation, encouraging the student to believe that "there is a remedy for every evil." There are chapters on land, wages, interest, profits and money. FICTION =77. Black Bear.= (1910.) William H. Wright. =78. Grizzly Bear.= (1909.) Same author. =79. The Bridge of the Gods.= Frederick Balch. The writer grew up in Klickitat county. When a boy he resolved to write about the Indians of the Columbia and began collecting material by haunting their camps for days at a time. A lady who has lived in the state sixty-four years says "It is the only story that tells accurately of the early life of those Indians." =80. Chaperoning Adrienne; Through the Yellowstone.= (1907.) Alice Harriman. This lady has distinguished herself in several ways, first as poetess and contributor to magazines, then as book publisher. Other books she wrote are Stories of Montana, Men Two Counties, besides poems and one juvenile work. Her house has a number of first class books to its credit. She brought out Lafcadio Hearne's Temptations of St. Anthony. She took special pride in bringing out books on western topics, as the narratives of the two Dennys and the story which become the opera Narcissa. =81. Club Stories.= (1915.) Members of federated clubs. Written in competition for a prize offered by the State Federation of Women's Clubs. Of twenty-two stories submitted the twelve receiving highest rank were published. The scene of each is laid in Washington so they are full of local color and have a value apart from their literary merit. First prize was won by Mrs. Robert J. Fisher. =82. Every Child.= (1915.) Gertrude Fulton Tooker. The author had previously published a few poems but when she was busier than ever before in her life, caring for two children, she found time to write this pleasing allegory. It deserves a welcome by all people who remember the visions and dreams of child-life. =83. Forest Orchid and Other Stories.= (1902.) Ella Higginson. =84. From the Land of the Snow Pearls.= (1897.) Same author. =85. Mariella of Out-west.= (1902.) Same author. These are the stories of one who is widely known as our first story writer. Her name became known when she won, over a thousand competitors, a McClure prize for five hundred dollars. That story was "The Takin' in of old Miss Lane," 1894. Since then she has written scores of stories which have appeared in many different magazines. She has handled some types which are accepted in the far east as representative of the west and are not complimentary to the good taste and social polish of this longitude. But no author of the state has been ranked so high by the reviewers and critics. All her literary work has been done in this state. She shows constantly increasing strength. =86. Ginsey Krieder.= Sarah Endicott Ober, nom de plume, Huldah Herrick. =87. Little Tommy, or Ma'am Duffy's Lesson.= (1891.) Same author. =88. Stacy's Room, or One Year's Building.= (1888.) Same author. =89. Happy Valley.= Ann Shannon Monroe. Tells of homesteading experiences in the sage-brush country where the author lived the life of a settler. She first attracted attention by her story, Making a Business Woman, which appeared in Saturday Evening Post. It is said that she has a hand in the editorial columns of the Ladies Home Journal. =90. Heart of the Red Firs.= (1908.) Ada Woodruff Anderson. =91. Strain of White.= (1909.) Same author. =92. Rim of the Desert.= (1914.) Same author. The last of these three has scenes laid in Alaska, on the Sound, at Scenic and in the Wenatchee valley. The development of the desert by irrigation into the fertile fields and the productive orchard, the tragedy of homesickness and starvation in Alaska, the fatal avalanche in the Cascades in the winter of 1909-1910 at Wellington, all are woven into the story. It includes also an attack on the Roosevelt-Pinchot conservation policy which reflects the sentiment somewhat widely held on the Pacific Coast. These features have helped to give the story a wide reading near home but it is a good seller the country over. Very speedily it reached a fourth edition and in its first year sales reached fifty thousand. Mrs. Anderson is the daughter of a Washington pioneer. Those who know her tell us that her home-making and family-raising are as successful as her story-writing. Some one said "She is good for several things and good at them all." =93. The Hired Man.= Florence Roney Weir. =94. Busher's Girl.= Same author. =95. In Hampton Roads.= (1899.) Charles Eugene Banks. A novel of the Civil War. =96. Child of the Sun.= (1900.) Same author. =97. Man with a Scar.= Ella Holly and Jessie Hoskins; noms de plume, Warren and Alice Fones. A little story from the Christian Science viewpoint. =98. Mary of Magdala.= (1909.) Harriette Gunn Roberson. A fascinating story of Rome and Alexandria and Jerusalem. Told with real dramatic power. Mrs. Roberson has for two years edited a page in one of the publications of the Baptist Church under the title, Heart Talks to Girls on Making the Most of Life. As speaker on the Chautauqua platform she has made many friends through the Northwest. =99. Preliminaries and Other Stories.= (1912.) Cornelia Atwood Pratt Comer. =100. The Daughter of a Stoic.= (1896.) Same author, before marriage. =101. A Daughter of Martyrs.= (1906.) Same author. These are short story collections. Mrs. Corner has of late done a good deal of magazine work of a high order, her contributions usually appearing in the Atlantic. Once when asked for a biography she replied, "I really haven't any. I doubt if any one ever got along so comfortably with so little biography since the world began." Of the town where she used to live she said, "It was a kind of a town which drives one into the inner world in search of excitement." When a publisher asked for a photograph she wrote "I have no photographs of myself except some very old ones in storage and no time to get any new ones." =102. A Rocky Mountain Sketch.= Lou Gertrude Diven. It introduces some characters drawn beautifully and clearly as by a master of fiction, yet there is evidence that compels the reader to feel that it is a true narrative. Many stories and essays by Mrs. Diven are in print. =103. Tillicum Tales.= (1907.) Seattle Writers' Club. A collection of short stories contributed by members of the club. =104. Unrest, a Story of the Struggle for Bread.= (1915.) W. R. Parr. A tale of industrial order, the subject treated from a socialistic standpoint. =105. The Woman Who Went to Alaska.= Mrs. Mary L. Kellogg. She has written several books on Alaska under the nom de plume May Kellogg Sullivan. Her home is near Matanuska in Southwestern Alaska where she has spent seven seasons. JUVENILE =106. Billy Tomorrow.= (1909.) Sarah Pratt Carr. =107. Billy Tomorrow in Camp.= (1910.) Same author. =108. Billy Tomorrow Stands the Test.= Same author. The scene of each of the series is laid in Washington. =109. Fingers That See.= (1914.) Nancy Buskett. Dedicated to her blind friends all over the world. It is the story of a blind girl. One learns to love the child who asks, "Can people who see, see 'round corners?" and says, "Lovin' isn't just feelin'. Its sometimes doin' things for people." The author was once musical director in a school for the blind. At another time she edited the Cynthia Grey department in four northwestern dailies. =110. His Tribute.= (1909.) Florence Martin Eastland. Illustrates the value of good cheer. =111. Matt of the Waterfront.= (1909.) Same author. A story of patriotism. Both have a Seattle setting. =112. Montana the Land of Shining Mountains.= (1909.) Katherine Berry Judson. The early history of Montana, intended for school children. =113. Early Days in Old Oregon.= (1916.) This, Miss Judson's latest book, contains much material from sources never before made accessible. =114. Mrs. Spring Fragrance.= (1912.) Edith M. Eaton (Sui Sin Far, nom de plume). Chinese stories told in a charming way. =115. Redcoat and Redskin.= Alice Harriman. A boy's story of the early days of the Royal Northwest mounted police of Canada. =116. The Yankee Doodle Book.= (1914.) Gertrude D. Best. (Nom de plume Gertrude Optimus.) For very little people. When the author wanted to buy some Christmas books for her little friends she did not find what she liked. She was not pleased with the idea of filling children's heads with nonsense rhymes, good only to be forgotten, and the crazy pictures of children's books were not all of them to her liking. Like the president of a California University, she too made a book for little people. He did it by writing rhymes still more nonsensical and impossible. She did it by putting into jingle form some facts of United States history. The pictures are attractive and true to period. The rhymes are as catchy as Simple Simon and Jack Horner, but when a child has sung these over for a few weeks he knows for keeps some people and some happenings in American history. POETRY =117. Blue Grass Ballads.= William Lightfoot Visscher. =118. Harp of the South.= Same author. =119. In Childland Straying.= (1895.) Carrie Shaw Rice. Her most popular poems are Where the Rhododendrons Grow, and The Rare Old, Fair Old State of Washington, read before the State Press Association. =120. Lyrics of Fir and Foam.= Alice Rollit Coe. =121. Quiet Music.= (1892.) Charles Eugene Banks. =122. Where Brooks Go Softly.= (1896.) Same author. Mr. Banks is more than "the poet." He is a polished writer of essays, and a discriminating critic of the drama and the stage. =123. The Silesian Horseherd.= (1903.) A translation by Oscar Augustus Fechter from the German of Max Mueller. =124. Songs from Puget Sea.= (1898.) Herbert Bashford. Written while Mr. Bashford was state librarian. =125. Song of the City.= Anna Louise Strong. =126. Storm Songs.= Same author. These volumes contain poems revealing a strong character and a finely trained mind. Miss Strong has written many other verses and many essays, among them On the Eve of Home Rule and Psychology and Prayer. She has been director of Child Welfare exhibits in American cities and in Dublin, Ireland. At present, 1915-1916, she is exhibit expert connected with the Children's Bureau, U. S. Department of Labor. =127. Songs o' the Sound.= Alice Harriman. =128. Songs of the Olympics.= Same author. =129. Told in the Garden.= (1902.) Alice Lockhart Hughes. Lyrics by Mrs. Hughes have been set to music by Mrs. H. H. A. Beach, Sans Souci and de Koven. =130. Voice of April Land.= Ella Higginson. =131. When the Birds Go North Again.= Same author. This contains the Four-Leaf Clover, her best known poem, which has been set to music by several composers and sung the country over. UNCLASSIFIED PROSE =132. Among Student Friends.= (1914.) Martha E. Libby. =133. Alaskaland, A Curious Contradiction.= (1914.) Mrs. Isabel Ambler Gilman. Now a practicing lawyer in Alaska. A collection of prose and poetry some of which had appeared in Northwest Journal of Education, Westerner, Post-Intelligencer, Alaska-Yukon Magazine and Alaska papers. =134. By Order of the Prophet, A Tale of Utah.= (1902.) Alfred Hylas Henry. =135. The Danger in the Movement Toward Direct Legislation.= Same author. =136. Clean and Strong.= Rev. E. A. King. =137. Friendship.= Margaret Goodrich. =138. Life's Common Way.= Same author. These are collections of well chosen sentiments. The first was re-published a few months ago. =139. George Dana Boardman Pepper.= (1914.) A biography. Frederick Morgan Padelford. The life of a New England college president. It is one of many works which have earned for Professor Padelford a high place in the list of authors of pure literature. =140. Samuel Osborn, Janitor, A Sketch.= (1913.) Same author. =141. Early Sixteenth Century Lyrics.= (1907.) Same author. =142. Greek Essays on the Study and Use of Poetry.= Same author. =143. Translations from Scaliger's Poetics.= (1905.) Same author. =144. Old English Musical Terms.= (1900.) Same author. The Atlantic Monthly published the Pedigree of Pegasus; Cornhill Magazine, Browning Out West and Did Browning Whistle or Sing?; Suwanee Review published The Simple Life as Shakespeare Viewed It; and American Journal of Sociology the Civic Control of Architecture. =145. Hawaiian Idylls of Love and Death.= (1908.) Herbert H. Gowen. Eleven myths, beautifully told "In the hope that the sketches may show that touch of nature which makes the whole world kin, which obliterates the distinction between white and black, between East and West, between the man of yesterday and the man of today." Dr. Gowen is a thorough scholar and a literary artist. During twenty years' residence in the state he has written oriental history, theology, travel, biography, fiction, (Chinese), and poetry. =146. Outline History of China.= (1913.) Covers the country from the earliest times to the recognition of the Republic. =147. The Life of Adele M. Fielde=, in preparation by Helen Norton Stevens. As a permanent memorial to Miss Fielde, four thousand copies will be placed in public and college libraries, women's headquarters, and educational centers for girls and young women. The remaining one thousand copies will be sold by subscription. =148. The Mark in Europe and America.= Dr. Enoch A. Bryan. =149. Myths and Legends of the Pacific Northwest.= Catherine Berry Judson. The author is first authority in this romantic field, at least as a collector. This book treats especially of the legends of Washington and Oregon. =150. Myths and Legends of Alaska.= (1911.) Same author. =151. Myths and Legends of California and Old Southwest.= (1913.) Same author. =152. Myths and Legends of the Great Plains.= (1914.) Same author. =153. When Forests Are Ablaze.= Same author. Is dedicated to the Mountaineers, whose aim it is "to preserve the beauties of the Pacific Northwest and who are yearly appalled by the havoc of forest fires." =154. The Old Home.= (1912.) Susan Whitcomb Hassell. Memories of home and village life in the early years of Iowa and of Grinnell College. =155. Prophets of the Soul: the Pioneers of Life.= (1915.) Dr. Lester L. West. Sermons, like editorials and addresses and quantities of other good literature, are not included in these outlines even when published in book form. Here is an exception. One Christmas some friends of Dr. West brought out a volume of his sermons,--five of them--under this title. They are the work of a poetic mind, choice in literary finish and with a strong spiritual appeal. =156. Story of a Mother-love.= (1913.) Annette Fitch-Brewer. This tells a remarkable experience. When Mr. and Mrs. Brewer were divorced the court gave the custody of their one child to the father. The mother fought, not the divorce, but for a share at least in the care of her boy. While he was spending a few days with her she fled. For five years she evaded the father's efforts to trace them while he spent large sums in detective work posting photographs of the two all over the country as "fugitives from justice." Finally the arm of the law reached her, living in a little village under an assumed name. The law took the boy from his mother and in her loneliness she wrote this book. It is the experience of a bright observer who wandered thousands of miles with all her senses on the alert. =157. That Something.= (1914.) William Witherspoon Woodbridge. A progressive form of mental science put in a new and original style. The writer believes in himself. What is rarer, he is teaching other people to believe in themselves. The book has met with great results. The publisher reports sales to every state in the union but three and a larger sale than any book ever published west of Chicago. =158. Skooting Skyward.= (1912.) An earlier book by the same writer met with moderate success, perhaps because of the atrocious Josh Billings spelling which should have been buried with its originator. =159. War or Peace.= (1911.) Hiram Martin Chittenden. A philosophical treatment of the theme. A splendidly optimistic, logical and sane chapter is on "the future hope." =160. Ye Towne Gossip.= (1914.) Kenneth C. Beaton. A sparkling book, the first publication in book form by "K. C. B." He made a wide acquaintance by fourteen years of newspaper work in the state. Then in the daily Post-Intelligencer developed this form which gave him fame. Many readers turned first each morning to his column on the third page to see what "K. C. B." had to say. That little morning story was always an appeal to the heart, sometimes as a fountain of tears, sometimes as a wellspring of joy. A friend writes of him "He is a temperamental freak in that he is an emotional Britisher and is not the least bit ashamed of his emotions." OTHER WRITERS Throughout the state are men and women whose pens have brought them distinction though their names have not appeared on the back of a book. Some are contributors, occasional or regular, to periodical literature. Some are regular staff-writers. The three we name first are on the P.-I. Tom Dillon wrote for Mother's Day an exquisite prayer which was widely copied and was read into the Congressional Record of 1914. Full of fine feeling. Joseph Blethen has published many short stories and wrote the libretto for "The Alaskan," an opera produced in New York City. Jack Bechdolt has had boys' adventure stories in the Youth's Companion, articles in Technical World, Popular Mechanics and Leslie's. From general editor of a Sunday edition and author of feature stories in this state he has recently been called to become feature editor of the Kansas City Star. Frederick Ritchie Bechdold has had articles in McClure, American Magazine and Harpers Weekly. Bernice E. Newell, a newspaper woman of many years experience, has written exquisite bits of prose and verse. The Mountain, a poem first published in Review of Reviews was later bound constituting the first book published in Tacoma. She was regular contributor to the Northwest Magazine and has been in Sunset, Woman's Home Companion and The Kindergarten. Bertha Knatvold Mallett has written for Colliers and Century. I. Newton Greene has done feature and special stories for Harpers Weekly, Success, Life, Technical World, Smart Set, and Pacific Motor Boat. Human interest stories. Editorials. R. P. Wood has appeared in Life and in the London Daily Mail. Warren Judson Brier, who has done substantial literary work before coming to the West, recently had published in the National Magazine The Incarceration of Ambrose Broadhead, a strong appeal for needed reform. He has now in preparation an American literature designed for class-room use. Adele M. Ballard, of Town Crier staff, has won an enviable reputation as art and music critic and is often quoted by Chicago and New York journals. Writes short stories, verses and special articles which have appeared in The Lady, (London), Collier's and Reedy's Mirror. Her poems, Pierrot and The Concert, are of high order. Ruth Dunbar, formerly on Seattle Times, has contributions in Woman's Home Companion and Vogue, and is now on the staff of Every Week, New York City. M. Pelton White has contributed to over fifty publications, Collier's and various magazines, women's and children's periodicals, farm journals and religious publications. An order for forty children's stories was recently finished. Last year's sales numbered fifty-three. Goldie Funk Robertson has been most successful in her articles on child problems and home economics. She is now on the staff of the Mothers' Magazine, and has made frequent contributions to Woman's Home Companion, Life, Table Talk, Etude and Modern Priscilla, sometimes using the names Jane Wakefield and Louise St. Clair. Sara Byrne Goodwin, in competition with hundreds of story writers, took a Ladies Home Journal prize. Rosalind Larson won an American Magazine prize. Elizabeth Young Wead has contributed articles to Lippincott's, The Independent, and Country Gentleman. She has just ready for publication a lineage book of the Van Patten family. Anna Brabham Osborne won a prize in the Club Stories contest. In ten years she has sold sixty-four short stories, seven serials, and nine feature articles. They appear in the Youths' Companion, Overland Magazine, New England Magazine, American Magazine, Christian Endeavor World and the various church publications for young people. Harry L. Dillaway, lover of birds and bears, has contributed to Shield's Magazine, Recreation, and Pacific Sportsman. For a syndicate of papers he edited "Bird-lore," creating an interest which culminated in a great bird-house building contest by children. Pictures of this enterprise were shown in the Ladies Home Journal of July, 1916. Harry J. Miller's humorous verses easily find their way into many newspapers of the state. Lines worth knowing: THE EVERGREEN PINE The rivers to the ocean flow, The sunsets burn and flee; The stars come to the darkling sky, The violets to the lea; But I stay in one lone sweet place And dream of the blue sea. The harebell blooms and is away, The salmon spawns and dies; The oriole nests and is on the wing, Calling her sweet good-bys.... But I, when blossom and fruit are gone, Yearn, steadfast, to the skies. I am a prayer and a praise, A sermon and a song; My leaf-chords thrill at the wind's will To nocturnes deep and strong; Or the sea's far lyric melodies Echo and prolong. When April newly decks my form In silken green attire, I light my candles, tall and pale, With holy scarlet fire-- And straight their incense mounts to God, Pure as a soul's desire. My branches poise upon the air, Like soft and level wings; My trembling leaves the wind awakes To a harp of emerald strings-- Or thro' the violet silences A golden vesper sings. I am a symbol and a sign.... Thro' blue or rose or gray; Thro' rain and dark; thro' storms of night; Thro' opaline lights of day-- Slowly and patiently up to God I make my beautiful way. --Higginson. ENSHRINED "My son" .... Her tone was soft with wistfulness-- "Would now be twenty-one ... If he had lived." A silence fell ... And thought sped swiftly back Through years of fulness and content-- Save for one gray thread of loneliness. For she had never parted company With him, Who left her arms bereft Of her man-child. "And so," Again she spoke, "I watch the youths Who grow apace with him in years, And all their winning traits I seize upon, invest my son with them, And love all youth the more Because I too Hold in my heart A vivid memory." Again the silence fell ... I turned away-- For I had glimpsed the sanctuary Of a mother's soul, In which a spirit was enshrined For all Eternity. --Adele M. Ballard Long hours we toiled up through the solemn wood, Beneath moss-banners stretched from tree to tree; At last upon a barren hill we stood, And, lo, above loomed Majesty. --Herbert Bashford NIGHT ON THE MOUNTAIN Thou hear'st the star songs clear, When all is silent here, And I, asleep. Spheres, ringing music rare Through upper realms of air, 'Round thy crowned head, may dare Their vigils keep. --Bernice E. Newell "Great Mountain, who once to a pagan race meant God, Make us to realize our shame, That, failing to sing praises to thy wondrous form, We stoop to quarrel o'er a name." --Anon. "The mountain-lover does not always gaze at Rainier and Olympus. He has learned that the foot-hills have a charm and an interest of their own. And they too point upward." --Club Stories UP, MY HEART The dark, dark night is gone, The lark is on the wing, From black and barren fields he soars, Eternal hope to sing. And shall I be less brave, Than you sweet lyric thing? From deeps of failure and despair Up, up, my heart, and sing. The dark, dark year is gone; The red blood of the spring Will quicken nature's pulses soon, So up, my heart, and sing. --Ella Higginson THAT SOMETHING A man's success depends alone on That Something. That Something of his soul. Abraham Lincoln found it and it warmed the cold floor on which he lay and studied. It added light to the flickering glow of the wood fire, that he might see to read. It spurred him on and on and on. That Something is an awful force. It made of a puny Corsican the Ruler of the World. It made of a thin-chested bookkeeper the money king of his age. It made of Edison the great man of a great country. It made Carnegie. It made Woodrow Wilson. It made Roosevelt. It can make you. And it is now in your soul. Awake it now. "That Something." "No, it can't be done, it can't be done," murmured the professor. "I have drunk deeply of the cup of life, and I am now drinking of the dregs. The cup is filled but once, and when it's gone there's nothing left but old age and poverty." "You fool," cried Randolph, leaning forward and shaking the little man roughly. "You almost had That Something within your power, and now you sing it back to sleep with your silly song of pessimism. It's the false philosophy, that such as you sing, which has kept men in the ruts of their own digging for centuries past. Wake man, wake That Something within your soul." --W. W. Woodbridge THE GAME "I win," cried Death with a triumphant grin. "My body, yes, but not the soul within." --Harriman MY MOTHER--A PRAYER For the body you gave me, the bone and the sinew, the heart and the brain that are yours, my mother, I thank you. I thank you for the light in my eyes, the blood in my veins, for my speech, for my life, for my being. All that I am is from you who bore me. For your smile in the morning and your kiss at night, my mother, I thank you. I thank you for the tears you shed over me, the songs that you sung to me, the prayers you said for me, for your vigils and ministerings. All that I am is by you who reared me. For the faith you had in me, the hope you had for me, for your trust and your pride, my mother, I thank you. I thank you for your praise and your chiding, for the justice you bred into me and the honor you made mine. All that I am you taught me. For the times that I hurt you, the times I had no smile for you, the caresses that I did not give you, my mother forgive me. For your lessons I did not learn, for your wishes I did not heed, for the counsels I did not obey, my mother, forgive me. Forgive me my pride in my youth and my glory in my strength that forgot the holiness of your years and the veneration of your weakness,--for my neglect, for my selfishness, for all the great debts of your love that I have not paid, mother, sweet mother, forgive me. And may the peace and the joy that passeth all understanding be yours, my mother, forever and ever. Amen. --Tom Dillon It is not too much to believe that a permanent organization can be formed which will take over to itself the whole business of the regulation of international affairs. --Chittenden "Why should we ridicule, think very droll, Indian legends and carved totem pole, When we, in blindness are equally odd In misconception of life and of God?" --Harriman A NEW LEAF He came to my desk with a quivering lip,-- The lesson was done, "Dear Teacher, I want a new leaf," he said, "I have spoiled this one." I took the old leaf, stained and blotted, And gave him a new one, all unspotted, And into his sad eyes' smiled; "Do better now, my child." I went to the throne with a quivering soul,-- The old year was done, "Dear Father, hast thou a new leaf for me? I have spoiled this one." He took the old leaf, stained and blotted, And gave me a new one all unspotted, And into my sad heart smiled, "Do better, now, my child." --Carrie Shaw Rice THE TOILER'S FEAR There is one thing I fear. Not death, nor sharp disease, Nor loss of friends I hold most dear, Nor pain nor want,--not these. But the life of which men say, "The world has given him bread, And what gives he to the world as pay For the loaf on which he fed?" --Anna Louise Strong The only territory the United States has ever acquired by discovery, exploration and settlement; the only territory that cost us nothing in cash by way of purchase, or by the use of military, or naval force. --Snowden DON'T WORRY Don't hurry or worry; Be still and keep cool, For hurry and worry But make you Time's fool. Don't b'lieve what they tell you 'Bout Time's flowing stream, 'Tis Eternity now, dear, All else is a dream. Don't seek for a heaven In far distant skies. It lies all around you Just open your eyes. Henry Victor Morgan. Toot, toot, toot, Everything a-quiver Toot, toot, toot, Look up the North River. Toot, toot, toot, Something new afloat. Toot, toot, toot, The first steamboat. Yankee Doodle Book. "If we believe that people are mostly dishonest, ungenerous, selfish, gossiping, troublesome, we would better be looking at ourselves and trying to find out what is the matter with us." --Lou G. Diven "I venture to say that if there is one lesson written more plainly than any other across the pages of human history it is this, that God cannot be forgotten with impunity,--but for all that the popular tendency is to leave God out of account. I plead for the bringing of God back into touch with human life." --Keator OPTIGRAMS The good we can think of is always possible. To dole out a few turkeys at Christmas is good; but to have a social order where every man can buy his own turkey is vastly better. Real sympathy is motional as well as emotional; energetic, as well as pathetic, taking no pleasure in "tears, idle tears." Some people seem to enjoy giving publicity to their disappointments. Women understand men better than men understand women. The only personalities who hold permanently the devotion and admiration of humanity are the idealists. You can preach the gospel through a handshake, a glance, a laugh, a lifting word. What we don't know, never frightens us; it is what we half-know which is the fertile seed-plot of fear. Golf is an artificial substitute for man's native need for work in the open air. What we really care for in people is not their social standing nor the fashionableness of their haberdashery, but their kindness, reliability and integrity. God has no stepchildren. Naked, brutal force has never settled anything yet. Stoning Stephen to death only gave him a more distinguished immortality. We do not want "peace at any price." We want to pay justice, truth, trust and good will for it. --Hugh Elmer Brown A little cloud of blue came out And settled on the sod. Then one cried "Oh, forget-me-nots." One bowed and murmured, "God." --Higginson AUTHORS NAMED IN TEXT Place where part or all of literary work was done Anderson, Ada Woodruff, Seattle, 18 Atwood, Rev. A., Seattle, 6 Bagley, Clarence B., Seattle, 5, 7, 8 Balch, Frederick H., 16 Ballard, Adele M., Seattle, 28, 30 Ballinger, Richard A., Seattle, 14 Banks, Charles Eugene, Seattle, 19, 22 Barnard, W. G., Seattle, 16 Bashford, Herbert, Tacoma, 22, 30 Beaton, Kenneth C., Seattle, 26 Beaton, Welford, Seattle, 11 Beattie, Rolla Kent, Pullman, 15 Bechdolt, Frederick Ritchie, Seattle, 27 Bechdolt, Jack, Seattle, 27 Beecham, R. K., Everett, 6 Benham, Allen Rogers, Seattle, 14 Best, Gertrude D., Everett, 21, 35 Blankenship, Mrs. George, Olympia, 9 Blethen, Joseph, Olympia, 27 Bolton, Frederick Elmer, Olympia, 16 Bowles, John Hooper, Tacoma, 14 Brier, Prof. Warren Judson, Everett, 27 Brown, Hugh Elmer, Seattle, 36 Bryan, Dr. Enoch A., Pullman, 24 Buskett, Nancy, Seattle, 20 Byers, Horace G., Seattle, 15 Carr, Sarah Pratt, Seattle, 8, 20 Champney, Elizabeth Williams, Seattle, 13 Champney, Frere, Seattle, 13 Chittenden, General Hiram Martin, Seattle, 11, 15, 26, 33 Club Women of Washington, 17 Coe, Alice Rollit, Seattle, 22 Comer, Cornelia Atwood Pratt, Seattle, 19 Costello, J. A., 19 Crawford, Minnie Leola, Tacoma, 13 Curtis, Edward S., Seattle, 5, 12 Dawson, William Leon, Seattle, 14 Denny, Arthur A., Seattle, 8 Denny, Emily Inez, Seattle, 6 Dillaway, Harry, Everett, 28 Dillon, Thomas J., Seattle, 27, 33 Diven, Lou Gertrude, Olympia, 19, 35 Dunbar, Ruth, Olympia, 28 Durham, N. W., Spokane, 5, 9 Eastland, Florence Martin, Seattle, 20 Eaton, Edith M., Seattle, 21 Eells, Myron, Twana, 8 Fechter, Oscar Augustus, North Yakima, 22 Fielde, Adele M., Seattle, 15, 24 Fisher, Mrs. Robert J., Seattle, 17 Fitch-Brewer, Annette, Lake Stevens, 25 Flett, E. B., Longmire's, 12 Fones, Warren and Alice (noms de plume), 19 Fowler, Charles Evan, Seattle, 16 Fraser, Mrs. Hugh, Winthrop, 13 Fraser, Hugh C., Winthrop, 13 Frye, Theodore Christian, Seattle, 14 Gilman, Isabel Ambler, Olympia, 23 Golder, Frank Alfred, Pullman, 9 Goodrich, Margaret, Seattle, 23 Goodwin, Sara Byrne, Seattle, 28 Gowen, Herbert H., Seattle, 24 Greene, I. Newton, Everett, 27 Harriman, Alice, Seattle, 16, 21, 22, 32, 33 Hassell, Susan Whitcomb, Everett, 25 Henry, Alfred Hylas, North Yakima, 23 Herrick, Huldah (nom de plume), 18 Higginson, Ella, Bellingham, 10, 17, 23, 29, 31, 36 Holly, Ella, Spokane, 19 Hoskins, Jessie, Spokane, 19 Hughes, Alice Lockhart, Seattle, 23 Jacobs, Orange, Seattle, 8 Judson, Katharine Berry, Seattle, 5, 21, 24, 25 Kaiser, John B., Tacoma, 15 Keator, Rt. Rev. F. W., Tacoma, 35 Kellogg, Mary L., Seattle, 20 King, Rev. E. A., North Yakima, 23 Knatvold, Bertha (Mallett), Tacoma, 27 Larson, Rose, North Yakima, 28 Libby, Martha E., Spokane, 23 Lowther, Granville, North Yakima, 14 Lyman, William Dennison, Walla Walla, 5, 6 Mallett, Bertha Knatvold, Tacoma, 27 Meany, Edmond S., Seattle, 5, 7 Meeker, Ezra, Puyallup, 8, 9 Miller, Harry J., Everett, 28 Monroe, Ann Shannon, Tacoma, 18 Morgan, Henry Victor, Tacoma, 35 Moritz, Robert Edouard, Seattle, 15 Newell, Bernice E., Tacoma, 27, 31 Ober, Sarah Endicott, 18 Optimus, Gertrude (nom de plume), 21 Osborne, Anna Brakham, Puyallup, 28 Padelford, Frederick Morgan, Seattle, 23, 24 Parr, W. R., Granite Falls, 20 Piper, Charles V., Pullman, 14, 15 Prosch, T. W., Seattle, 6 Prosser, Colonel William Farland, Seattle, 7 Remington, Arthur, Olympia, 14 Rice, Carrie Shaw, Tacoma, 22, 34 Richardson, Oliver Huntington, Seattle, 9 Rigg, George B., Seattle, 14 Roberson, Harriett Gunn, Spokane, 19 Robertson, Mrs. Goldie Funk, Olympia, 28 Seattle Writers' Club, 20 Sisson, Edward O., Seattle, 14 Skarsteadt, Ernst Teofil, East Sound, 10 Smith, J. Allen, Seattle, 15 Snowden, Clinton A., Tacoma, 5, 7, 34 Stallcup, John C., Tacoma, 16 Stevens, Hazard, 8 Stevens, Helen Norton, Seattle, 24 Strahorn, Carrie Adell, Spokane, 11 Strong, Anna Louise, Seattle, 22, 34 Sui Sin Far (nom de plume), 21 Sullivan, May Kellogg (nom de plume), 20 Tooker, Gertrude Fulton, Seattle, 17 Tuttle, Charles R., Seattle, 10 Underwood, John Jasper, Seattle, 10 Visscher, William Lightfoot, Tacoma, 22 Washington State Federation of Women's Clubs, 17 Wead, Elizabeth Young, Orting, 28 Weir, Florence Roney, Seattle, 18 West, Dr. Lester L., Everett, 25 White, M. Pelton, Seattle, 28 Williams, John H., Tacoma, 5, 12 Wilson, Rufus Rockwell, Seattle, 12 Wood, R. P., Everett, 27 Woodbridge, William Witherspoon, Tacoma, 26, 32 Worthington, William, North Yakima, 14 Wright, William H., Spokane, 16 Writers' Club of Seattle, 20 TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES: Text in bold is surrounded with equals signs: =bold=. Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
48794 ---- PIONEER IMPRINTS FROM FIFTY STATES BY ROGER J. TRIENENS _Descriptive Cataloging Division, Processing Department_ LIBRARY OF CONGRESS WASHINGTON 1973 Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data Trienens, Roger J. Pioneer imprints from fifty States. Includes bibliographical references. 1. Printing--History--United States. 2. United States. Library of Congress. 3. Bibliography--Early printed books. I. United States. Library of Congress. II. Title. Z208.T75 686.2'0973 72-10069 ISBN 0-84444-0038-6 COVER: _A standard tray (case) of type. Frequency of a letter's use determined the size and position of the letter compartment._ For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office Washington, D.C. 20402.--Price $4.25 Stock Number 3000-0059 Preface _Pioneer Imprints From Fifty States_ will enable readers to view the Library of Congress collections from an unaccustomed angle. It takes for its subject the Library's earliest examples of printing from within present-day boundaries of each State in the Union, providing for each in turn 1) a brief statement about the origin of printing; 2) identification of the Library's earliest examples--among them broadsides, newspapers, individual laws, almanacs, primers, and longer works; and 3) information, if available, about the provenance of these rarities. Each of the 50 sections may be consulted independently. To those who read it through, however, _Pioneer Imprints_ will give some idea of the movement of printers and presses across the Nation, as well as insight into the nature and history of the Library's holdings. The author wishes to express his indebtedness to Frederick R. Goff, Chief of the Library of Congress Rare Book Division from 1945 to 1972, who has been constantly helpful and encouraging; to Thomas R. Adams, Librarian of the John Carter Brown Library, Providence, R.I., who read the first 13 sections before their publication under the title "The Library's Earliest Colonial Imprints" in the _Quarterly Journal of the Library of Congress_ for July 1967; and to Marcus A. McCorison, Director and Librarian of the American Antiquarian Society, Worcester, Mass., who read the manuscript of the later sections. These scholars cannot, of course, be held responsible for any errors or faults in this bibliographical investigation. The author's indebtedness to printed sources is revealed to some extent by notes appearing at the end of each section. He is obliged for much of his information to the staffs of the Library of Congress, the National Archives, and the Smithsonian Institution, as well as to the following correspondents: Alfred L. Bush, Curator, Princeton Collections of Western Americana, Princeton University Library; G. Glenn Clift, Assistant Director, Kentucky Historical Society; James H. Dowdy, Archivist, St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore; Caroline Dunn, Librarian, William Henry Smith Memorial Library, Indianapolis; Joyce Eakin, Librarian, U.S. Army Military History Research Collection, Carlisle Barracks, Pa.; Arthur Perrault, Librarian, Advocates' Library, Montreal; P. W. Filby, Librarian, Maryland Historical Society; Lilla M. Hawes, Director, Georgia Historical Society; Earl E. Olson, Assistant Church Historian, the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, Salt Lake City; and Frank S. Richards, Piedmont, Calif. Contents _1 Massachusetts_ _3 Virginia_ _4 Maryland_ _5 Pennsylvania_ _6 New York_ _8 Connecticut_ _10 New Jersey_ _12 Rhode Island_ _14 South Carolina_ _16 North Carolina_ _18 New Hampshire_ _20 Delaware_ _21 Georgia_ _23 Louisiana_ _25 Vermont_ _27 Florida_ _29 Maine_ _30 Kentucky_ _32 West Virginia_ _34 Tennessee_ _36 Ohio_ _38 Michigan_ _39 Mississippi_ _41 Indiana_ _43 Alabama_ _44 Missouri_ _46 Texas_ _48 Illinois_ _50 Arkansas_ _52 Hawaii_ _53 Wisconsin_ _54 California_ _56 Kansas_ _58 New Mexico_ _60 Oklahoma_ _61 Iowa_ _63 Idaho_ _64 Oregon_ _66 Utah_ _68 Minnesota_ _70 Washington_ _72 Nebraska_ _74 South Dakota_ _76 Nevada_ _78 Arizona_ _80 Colorado_ _82 Wyoming_ _83 Montana_ _85 North Dakota_ _86 Alaska_ PIONEER IMPRINTS [Illustration: _The Lapwai press, brought to Idaho in 1839 to produce the first book printed in the Northwest--an Indian primer. Courtesy of the Oregon Historical Society. See page 63._] Massachusetts Stephen Daye, the first printer of English-speaking North America, established his press at Cambridge late in 1638 or early in 1639 and printed the famed _Bay Psalm Book_ there in 1640. This volume of 295 pages is the first substantial book and the earliest extant example of printing from what is now the United States. Mrs. Adrian Van Sinderen of Washington, Conn., deposited an original copy of the _Bay Psalm Book_ in the Library of Congress at a formal ceremony held in the Librarian's Office on May 2, 1966. Mrs. Van Sinderen retained ownership of the book during her lifetime; it became the Library's property upon her death, April 29, 1968. The book is properly entitled _The Whole Booke of Psalmes Faithfully Translated into English Metre_. Of 11 extant copies this was the last in private hands, and it filled the most serious single gap in the Library's collection of early American printing. It is an imperfect copy, lacking its title page and 18 leaves. Bound in calfskin, it is one of the five copies in an original binding. Zoltán Haraszti's authoritative study _The Enigma of the Bay Psalm Book_ (Chicago, 1956) includes information about all the surviving copies. Mrs. Van Sinderen's copy was one of five that were collected by scholarly Thomas Prince of Boston (1687-1758), who bequeathed his extensive library to Old South Church. It was from the church that the Cambridge wool merchant and Bible collector George Livermore obtained it in 1849. By an exchange agreement between Livermore and the prominent bookseller Henry Stevens, 12 leaves were removed from the volume to complete another copy, which Stevens sold to James Lenox in 1855 and which now belongs to the New York Public Library. Livermore's collection, deposited at Harvard after his death, was auctioned in 1894 in Boston, his _Bay Psalm Book_ realizing $425 and going to Mrs. Van Sinderen's father, Alfred Tredway White of Brooklyn. [Illustration: (Richard Mather's _The Summe of Certain Sermons upon Genes: 15.6_, printed at Cambridge in 1652)] Before 1966 the earliest Massachusetts imprint, as well as the earliest imprint of the Nation, in the Library was Richard Mather's _The Summe of Certain Sermons upon Genes: 15.6_, printed at Cambridge in 1652. Its author was the progenitor of the powerful Mather family of New England divines, and he was among the translators contributing to the _Bay Psalm Book_. Its printer, Samuel Green, operated the first Massachusetts printing press after Stephen Daye's son Matthew died in 1649, Stephen having retired from the press in 1647. Mather's book contains his revised notes for sermons preached at Dorchester. [Illustration: (_Bay Psalm Book_)] The Library of Congress copy--one of four extant--is inscribed by an early hand, "James Blake his Booke." In the mid-19th century this copy apparently came into the possession of Henry Stevens, whereupon it was bound in full morocco by Francis Bedford at London; and it presumably belonged to the extensive collection of Mather family books that Stevens sold in 1866 to George Brinley, of Hartford, Conn.[1] The Library of Congress obtained the volume with a $90 bid at the first sale of Brinley's great library of Americana, held at New York in March 1879. [Footnote 1: See Wyman W. Parker, _Henry Stevens of Vermont_ (Amsterdam, 1963), p. 267-268.] Virginia [Illustration: (_A Collection of All the Acts of Assembly Now in Force, in the Colony of Virginia_ (1733) printed by William Parks)] A press that William Nuthead started at Jamestown in 1682 was quickly suppressed, and nothing of its output has survived. It was William Parks who established at Williamsburg in 1730 Virginia's first permanent press. Here Parks issued the earliest Virginia imprint now represented in the Library of Congress: _A Collection of All the Acts of Assembly Now in Force, in the Colony of Virginia_ (1733). Printing of this book may have begun as early as 1730. In a monograph on William Parks, Lawrence C. Wroth cites evidence "in the form of a passage from Markland's _Typographia_, which indicates that its printing was one of the first things undertaken after Parks had set up his Williamsburg press."[2] Two Library of Congress copies of this imposing folio--one of them seriously defective--are housed in the Law Library; while yet another copy, which is especially prized, is kept with the Jefferson Collection in the Rare Book Division since it belonged to the library which Thomas Jefferson sold to the Congress in 1815.[3] The 1815 bookplate of the Library of Congress is preserved in this rebound copy, and Jefferson's secret mark of ownership can be seen--his addition of his other initial to printed signatures I and T. A previous owner wrote "Robert [?] Lewis law Book" on a flyleaf at the end, following later acts bound into the volume and extending through the year 1742. He may well have been the same Robert Lewis (1702-65) who served in the House of Burgesses from 1744 to 1746.[4] The Library possesses the only known copy of another early Virginia imprint bearing the same date: Charles Leslie's _A Short and Easy Method with the Deists. The Fifth Edition_.... Printed and sold by William Parks, at his Printing-Offices, in Williamsburg and Annapolis, 1733. Inasmuch as an advertisement for this publication in the _Maryland Gazette_ for May 17-24, 1734, is headed "Lately Publish'd," it was most likely printed early in 1734 but dated old style, and so it probably followed the publication of the _Acts of Assembly_. The Library purchased the unique copy for $8 at the second Brinley sale, held in March 1880. [Footnote 2: _William Parks, Printer and Journalist of England and Colonial America_ (Richmond, 1926), p. 15.] [Footnote 3: No. 1833 in U.S. Library of Congress, _Catalogue of the Library of Thomas Jefferson, Compiled with Annotations by E. Millicent Sowerby_ (Washington, 1952-59).] [Footnote 4: See Sarah Travers Lewis (Scott) Anderson's _Lewises, Meriwethers and Their Kin_ (Richmond, 1938), p. 61-62.] Maryland After departing from Virginia, William Nuthead set up the first Maryland press at St. Mary's City sometime before August 31, 1685. This press continued in operation until a few years after Nuthead's widow removed it to Annapolis about 1695; yet nothing more survives from it than a single broadside and some printed blank forms. In 1700 Thomas Reading began to operate a second press at Annapolis, and his output in that year included a collection of laws which is the earliest Maryland imprint now represented in the Library of Congress. Since the Library's is the only extant copy, it is particularly regrettable that its title page and considerable portions of the text are lacking. Catalogers have supplied it with the title: _A Complete Body of the Laws of Maryland_.[5] The copy was formerly in the possession of the lawyer and diplomat John Bozman Kerr (1809-78). It might not have survived to this day were it not for his awareness of its importance, as shown in his flyleaf inscription: ? would this have been printed in M^d at so early a period as 1700--in M^d or elsewhere in the Colonies--It is dedicated to Mr Wm Bladen father, it is presumed, of Gov^r Tho^s Bladen, of whom _Pope_, the Poet, speaks so harshly--Having given much attention to M^d History I know no book--calculated to throw more light upon _manners_ & _customs_ than this printed copy of the body of M^d Law in 1700--The language of the early acts of assembly was much modified in 1715 & 1722--_Here_ the Exact words are preserved as in the original acts--Unless in some old collection in England, five thousand dollars would not procure a like copy--Many years ago there was Extant, in MS, in Charles Co Court records, as I have been told, a similar collection--This _printed_ copy is "the schedule annexed to 1699. c 46 & the act of 1700. c 8-- Sept 22^d 1858 John Bozman Kerr--of Easton, M^d Law Office, no. 30. St. Pauls St. Balt^o William Bladen, to whom the book is dedicated, was then clerk of the Upper House and had been instrumental in bringing Thomas Reading to Maryland. In fact, the records indicate that he assumed the role of publisher. If John Bozman Kerr had had access to the proceedings of the Lower House for the year 1700, he would have been most interested to find there Bladen's written proposal: That if the house are desirous the body of Laws should be printed soe that every person might easily have them in their houses without being troubled to goe to the County Court house to have recourse thereto. That the house made [sic] an Order for printeing thereof and that every County be Oblidged to take one faire Coppy endorsed and Titled to be bound up handsomely and that for the encouragement of the undertaker each County pay him therefore 2000^{lbs} of Tob^o upon delivery the said booke of Laws.... This was approved on May 9.[6] The printing was not wholly satisfactory, for on May 17 of the next year an errata list was ordered printed.[7] [Illustration: _John Bozman Kerr_, _from_ Genealogical Notes of the Chamberlaine Family of Maryland (_Baltimore, 1880_).] [Footnote 5: It is no. 7 in Lawrence C. Wroth's _A History of Printing in Colonial Maryland_ (Baltimore, 1922). Besides listing it in his bibliography, Wroth discusses the book at length on p. 22-26.] [Footnote 6: _Archives of Maryland_, vol. 24 (1904), p. 83-84.] [Footnote 7: Ibid., p. 198.] Pennsylvania Like William Nuthead, William Bradford introduced printing in more than one Colony, and he began his American career by establishing the first Pennsylvania press at Philadelphia in 1685. Here that same year he printed _Good Order Established in Pennsilvania & New-Jersey in America_, the earliest Pennsylvania imprint in the Library of Congress and the second known example of Bradford's press. The author, Thomas Budd, was a successful Quaker immigrant, who settled first at Burlington, N.J., and later at Philadelphia. He intended his description of the two Colonies to stimulate further immigration, and he printed this statement on the title page verso: It is to be noted, that the Government of these Countries is so settled by Concessions, and such care taken by the establishment of certain fundamental Laws, by which every Man's Liberty and Property, both as Men and Christians, are preserved; so that none shall be hurt in his Person, Estate or Liberty for his Religious Perswasion or Practice in Worship towards God. Because neither place nor printer is named in the book, it was long thought to have been printed at London, but typographical comparisons made during the latter part of the 19th century demonstrated conclusively that it issued from William Bradford's press. [Illustration: _The 19th-century bookseller Henry Stevens._] The Library of Congress copy was bound at London by William Pratt for the bookseller Henry Stevens. F. J. Shepard traces this much of its later provenance in his introduction to a reprint issued in Cleveland in 1902: A copy in full levant morocco, by Pratt, belonging to John A. Rice of Chicago, was sold in March, 1870, to Sabin & Sons for $155. The same copy fetched $150 at the sale of the library of William Menzies of New York (1875),[8] when it was described in Sabin's catalogue as "one of the rarest of books relating to Pennsylvania." It was again, presumably, the same copy which at the sale in New York of S. L. M. Barlow's books in 1889 brought $400, although it was still incorrectly described as printed in London. After passing through the hands of two dealers and one collector, it reached Dodd, Mead & Co., who advertised it in their November, 1900, catalogue for $700, and sold it at that price to a private collector whose name is not given. The copy was among several Americana from the library of C. H. Chubbock, a Boston collector,[9] which were sold at auction by C. F. Libbie & Co. on February 23 and 24, 1904, the Library of Congress obtaining it for $600. [Footnote 8: Sabin's catalog is dated 1875, but the sale did not occur until November 1876.] [Footnote 9: See _American Book-Prices Current_, vol. 10 (1904), p. vii.] New York William Bradford moved from Pennsylvania to New York in the spring of 1693, but what was the first product of his New York press has not been established.[10] The Library of Congress owns two Bradford imprints from this period, neither containing any indication of the place of publication. Nevertheless, both are listed in Wilberforce Eames' bibliography of early New York imprints.[11] One of them, entitled _New-England's Spirit of Persecution Transmitted to Pennsilvania, and the Pretended Quaker Found Persecuting the True Christian-Quaker, in the Tryal of Peter Boss, George Keith, Thomas Budd, and William Bradford, at the Sessions Held at Philadelphia the Nineth, Tenth and Twelfth Days of December, 1692. Giving an Account of the Most Arbitrary Procedure of That Court_, has been conjectured to be the first New York imprint (Eames 1). Eames states that the work "seems to be the joint production of George Keith and Thomas Budd, including Bradford's own account of the trial. As it mentions the next Court Session of March, 1693, it could hardly have been printed before May...." He confesses that Bradford may have printed it at Philadelphia. The Library of Congress purchased its copy--one of six recorded in the National Union Catalog--for $50 at the November 1876 auction of the library of Americana formed by a New York collector, William Menzies. The other Bradford imprint conjecturally assigned to New York is Governor Benjamin Fletcher's proclamation of April 29, 1693, prohibiting "the _Breaking of the LORDS DAY_, all _Prophane Swearing, Cursing, Drunkenness, Idleness_ and _unlawful Gaming_, and all manner of _Prophaneness_ whatsoever" (Eames 9). Eames gives no reason why this broadside should be listed as a later imprint. An eminent New Yorker, Stuyvesant Fish, presented the unique copy to the Library of Congress in 1915 and in an accompanying letter to the Librarian told how it had come into his possession: The broadside now sent you was given me by Mrs. Fish's mother, the late Mrs. William Henry Anthon, with the statement that she had found it among the papers left by her brother-in-law, Professor Charles Edward Anthon (b. Dec. 6, 1823; d. June 7, 1885). The latter was much given to collecting coins, manuscripts, &c., but no effort of mine has enabled me to learn where, when or how he became possessed of the paper. In view of the uncertain assignment of these two imprints to New York, the Library's earliest imprints naming New York as the place of publication should also be mentioned. _A Catalogue of Fees Established by the Governour and Council at the Humble Request of the Assembly_ (New-York, William Bradford, 1693) is an 11-page work printed sometime after September 20, 1693. The Library's copy, like others, is appended to Bradford's printing of _The Laws & Acts of the General Assembly_ (New-York, 1694), which in Eames' opinion was itself probably begun in 1693, perhaps as early as July or August. Among the owners of the volume containing these early imprints was the bibliographer Charles R. Hildeburn, who gave the following history in a note prefixed to an 1894 facsimile edition of _The Laws & Acts_: This [copy], lacking a title-page, was formerly part of a volume of laws and other folio tracts printed by Bradford between 1694 and 1710, which was bought at a sale at Bangs's, in New-York, about ten years ago, by the late Dr. George H. Moore, for $26. In 1890 Dr. Moore sold the volume as he bought it for $1750 to the writer, who, having supplied the title-page in facsimile, sold so much of "the Laws of 1694 as issued" as it contained to the late Mr. Tower for $600. The volume then passed by the gift of Mr. Towers's widow, with the Tower collection, to the Historical society of Pennsylvania, and, having been replaced by a perfect copy ..., was sold to Dodd, Meade & Company, of New-York for $400. From the firm last mentioned it was purchased by Mr. [Abram C.] Bernheim.[12] Now in a full morocco binding by Bradstreet's, the volume contains the bookplates of Abram C. Bernheim, who lectured on New York history at Columbia College, Henry C. Bernheim, and Russell Benedict. At the New York auction of Judge Benedict's library in 1922 Halstead H. Frost, Jr., purchased it for $3,000; yet in 1926 at an auction by the same house of "Rare Americana including the collection of the late A. R. Turner, Jr. and selections from the collection of the late Charles A. Munn," the same copy drew only $1,800. In 1931 the Library of Congress obtained it from the firm of Lathrop C. Harper for $2,929.55, and it was duly noted in the subsequent annual report as "the most precious acquisition of the year by the law library." [Illustration: _A Catalogue of Fees Established by the Governour and Council at the Humble Request of the Assembly_ (New-York, William Bradford, 1693)] [Footnote 10: Alexander J. Wall, Jr., "William Bradford, Colonial Printer," _Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society_, 1963, vol. 73, p. 368.] [Footnote 11: _The First Year of Printing in New-York_ (New York, 1928).] [Footnote 12: P. clvii. The facsimile was made from the Bernheim copy, which apart from its missing title page was considered to be the best preserved.] Connecticut Thomas Short, who learned his trade at Boston, became Connecticut's first printer when he went to New London to do the official printing for the Colony in 1709. The Library of Congress owns two Thomas Short imprints dated 1710, and one of them is believed to be the first book printed in Connecticut: _The Necessity of Judgment, and Righteousness in a Land. A Sermon, Preached at the General Court of Election, at Hartford in the Colony of Connecticut, on May 11th. 1710. By Eliphalet Adams, Pastor of the Church in New-London_. Eliphalet Adams was an influential clergyman whose 43 years of service at New London had just begun in 1709. The work is an election sermon, of a type delivered annually at the opening of certain New England legislatures. Although not especially worthy of remembrance, it manages to suggest the ceremony of the occasion. Adams closes his sermon by addressing the Governor, Deputy Governor, and magistrates, next turning to the assembled clergy, and finally concluding: Shall I now turn my self to the _General Assembly of the Colony at present met together_. And even here I may promise my self an easie Reception, while I plead for _Judgment_ & _Righteousness_. The welfare of the Country is in a great measure Intrusted in your hands and it is indeed a matter Worthy of your best Thoughts and chiefest cares. It should be Ingraven, if not upon the Walls of your House, yet upon each of your Hearts, _Ne quid Detrimenti Respublica Capiat_, _Let the Common-wealth receive no damage_. It is in your power partly to frame Laws for the Direction & Government of the people of the Land. Now too much care cannot be taken, that they may be strictly agreable to the standing Rules of Justice & Equity, that they may not prove a grievance in stead of an advantage to the Subject; If the Rule be crooked, how shall our manners be Regular?...[13] The Library of Congress copy, in a 19th-century morocco binding, contains no evidence of provenance, but it was undoubtedly in the Library's possession by 1878, for the title is listed in the Library catalog published that year. Another copy sold at auction in 1920 for $1,775, which was the largest amount ever paid for a Connecticut imprint.[14] The Library's other Connecticut imprint with a date of 1710 is entitled _A Confession of Faith Owned and Consented to by the Elders and Messengers of the Churches in the Colony of Connecticut in New-England, Assembled by Delegation at Saybrook September 9th. 1708_.... Herein is the historic Saybrook Platform, whereby individual congregations of the Colony submitted to the firmer control of synods. There exists documentary evidence that the printing of this book did not begin until late in 1710, and apparently it was not completed until 1711.[15] Elizabeth Short, the printer's widow, was paid £50 in 1714 for binding all 2,000 copies in calfskin and birchwood covers.[16] The Library's copy retains the original binding. Of further interest is the evidence supplied by the Library's bookplate that the volume formerly belonged to Peter Force, the American historian and archivist, whose notable collection was obtained through a special Congressional appropriation in 1867. [Illustration: _Peter Force. Lithograph from life by Charles Fenderich._] [Footnote 13: P. 30-31.] [Footnote 14: See _Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America_, vol. 27 (1934), p. 4.] [Footnote 15: W. DeLoss Love, _Thomas Short the First Printer of Connecticut_ ([Hartford] 1901), p. 35-38; Thomas W. Streeter, _Americana--Beginnings_ (Morristown, N.J., 1952), p. 25-26.] [Footnote 16: Love, p. 37-38.] New Jersey [Illustration: _Anno Regni Georgii Regis Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ & Hiberniæ decimo, at a Session of the General Assembly of the Colony of New Jersey, begun the twenty fourth Day of September, Anno Domini 1723. and continued by Adjournments to the 30th Day of November following, at which time the following Acts were Published_. Printed by William Bradford in the City of Perth-Amboy, 1723.] In 1723 William Bradford is thought by some to have transported a press from New York to Perth Amboy, then the capital of New Jersey, to print paper currency for the Colony.[17] If this is true he was the first New Jersey printer, although printing was not established there on a permanent basis until three decades later. In any event, in 1723 Bradford produced the first book with a New Jersey imprint: _Anno Regni Georgii Regis Magnae Britanniae, Franciae & Hiberniae decimo, at a Session of the General Assembly of the Colony of New Jersey, begun the twenty fourth Day of September, Anno Domini 1723. and continued by Adjournments to the 30th Day of November following_.... Douglas C. McMurtrie distinguishes three variant issues of the edition in _A Further Note on the New Jersey Acts of 1723_ (Somerville, N.J., 1935); but the Library of Congress copy, containing 30 numbered and four unnumbered pages, represents a fourth variant. It is one of two issues (the other bearing a New York imprint) in which the type for the later pages was reset. In the section on paper money, which has a prominent place in the New Jersey laws, is an interesting sidelight on printing history: the text of an oath to be administered to the printer upon his delivery of the bills to those authorized to sign them, requiring him to declare That from the time the Letters were set, and fit to be put in the Press for Printing the Bills of Credit now by me delivered to you, until the same Bills were printed, and the Letters unset and put in the Boxes again, I went at no time out of the Room in which the said Letters were, without Locking them up, so as they could not be come at, without Violence, a false Key, or other Art then unknown to me; and therefore to the best of my Knowledge no Copies were printed off but in my Presence; and that all the Blotters and other Papers whatever, Printed by the said Letters, which set for printing the said Bills, to the best of my Knowledge are here Delivered to you together with the Stamps for the Indents, and Arms. The Library of Congress copy is bound in the midst of a folio volume of early New Jersey laws and ordinances that C. S. Hook of Atlantic City, a dealer in old law books, sold to the Library in 1925 for $2,337.50. Though dilapidated, the volume retains its original calf binding, and the names of two early owners are inscribed on its front flyleaf: "M^r Bard" and "John Wright Esq:^r" The former may well be the same Peter Bard, a Huguenot immigrant, who served as member of the Council from 1720 to 1734 and who was one of those authorized to sign the above-mentioned bills. Some authorities doubt that Bradford would have moved a press to New Jersey for only a short time and think it more likely that he actually printed the acts of 1723 in New York.[18] In that case the earliest New Jersey imprint in the Library of Congress would be an 18-page pamphlet containing an act passed on June 3, 1757, which James Parker printed at Woodbridge on the first permanent press in the Colony: ... _A Supplementary Act to the Act, Entitled, An Act for Better Settling and Regulating the Militia of this Colony of New-Jersey; for the Repelling Invasions, and Suppressing Insurrections and Rebellions; As_ [sic] _also, for Continuing Such Parts and Clauses of the Said Laws, as are not Altered or Amended by This Act_. The Library's copy, inscribed "Capt. Monrow" on its title page, probably belonged originally to John Monrow, a resident of Burlington County.[19] The Central Book Company of New York sold it to the Library for $150 in 1939. [Footnote 17: See Lawrence C. Wroth, _The Colonial Printer_ (Portland, Maine, 1938), p. 34-36.] [Footnote 18: See Streeter, _Americana--Beginnings_, no. 21, where this view is attributed to R. W. G. Vail.] [Footnote 19: See _Archives of the State of New Jersey_, 1st series, vol. 10 (1886), p. 15 and 17; H. Stanley Craig, _Burlington County, New Jersey, Marriages_, Merchantville, N.J. (1937), p. 159.] Rhode Island [Illustration: (Benjamin Franklin's _Rhode-Island Almanack for the Year 1728_)] After a stay in prison resulting from his publishing activities in Boston, James Franklin, elder brother of Benjamin, chose to settle at Newport, where he established the first Rhode Island press in 1727. When the Library of Congress acquired its unique copy of Franklin's _Rhode-Island Almanack for the Year 1728_ in 1879, it was thought to be the earliest book printed in Rhode Island. Not until 1953, when copies of two religious tracts by John Hammett came to light, was it relegated to third place. Those two tracts were printed before July 25, 1727, while Franklin's pseudonymous preface to his almanac is dated August 30 of that year.[20] * * * * * Although it may no longer be regarded as the first Rhode Island book, this small almanac nevertheless is of exceptional interest. Four years before Benjamin Franklin inaugurated _Poor Richard's Almanack_ his elder brother presented himself in this wise: Tho' I have not given you my _proper Name_, yet I assure you I have had one the greatest part of half an hundred Years; and I know of no Necessity for parting with it at this Time, since I presume my Almanack will answer all the Ends design'd without that Expence. So, wishing you a happy new Year; bid you adieu. _Poor_ ROBIN James Franklin strove to make his almanac entertaining, and he did not refrain from injecting anticlerical gibes or a bit of ribaldry. He obviously relished such pithy sayings as "More religion than honesty" and "If you cannot bite, never show your Teeth." The Library of Congress purchased its unique copy for $35 at the Brinley sale of 1879. It then had seven leaves and seemed to lack an eighth leaf at the end. Much later, George Winship, librarian of the John Carter Brown Library, reported a curious happening in an article that he contributed to _The Providence Sunday Journal_, November 19, 1911: A few weeks ago some one noticed that a leaf which was bound at the end of a book in the Boston Public Library had nothing whatever to do with that book. It was apparently a leaf of an old almanac, and after some research Alfred B. Page of the Massachusetts Historical Society Library was successful in identifying it, not only as the last leaf of the almanac for 1728, which was printed in Newport toward the end of the preceding year, but as the identical leaf which originally formed a part of the copy now belonging to the Library of Congress. The officials in Washington sent their book to Boston to make certain of the identification, and in return they have been presented with the missing member, so long separated from its proper body. On its way back to Washington, this precious little waif is making a visit to the State of its origin, and will be for a few days on exhibition at the John Carter Brown Library, in company with various of its contemporary rivals, predecessors and followers. A reprint of the almanac with an introduction by Mr. Winship, signing himself as Philohistoricus, was published at this time. And while at Boston the copy was encased in a variegated morocco binding by the Hathaway Book Binding Company on Beacon Street. [Footnote 20: See _Rhode Island History_, vol. 12 (1953), p. 33-43, 105-109.] South Carolina Printing commenced in South Carolina in 1731 when three competing printers migrated to Charleston: George Webb, Eleazer Phillips, Jr., and Thomas Whitmarsh. They were attracted by an offer of monetary aid that the government announced in order to secure a printer for the Colony. The earliest Library of Congress copies of South Carolina imprints issued from the press of Lewis Timothy (otherwise Louis Timothée), a Frenchman trained in Holland and subsequently employed by Benjamin Franklin at Philadelphia. Through an arrangement with Franklin he took over the press of Thomas Whitmarsh after the latter's death in 1733, Webb having either died or departed from Charleston and Phillips having died in 1732. The Library has three Lewis Timothy imprints dated 1736: Josiah Smith's sermon, _The Character and Duty of Minister and People_; the session laws for November 15, 1733-May 29, 1736, entitled _Acts Passed by the General Assembly of South-Carolina_; and Nicholas Trott's compilation of _The Laws of the Province of South-Carolina_. The sermon, advertised in _The South-Carolina Gazette_ for May 22, 1736, as just published, was completed first. Still earlier printing, however, is contained in the first volume of Trott's _Laws_, though the volume was not completed until September 1736. Timothy began to print the laws shortly after November 15, 1734, and the first sheets were ready in May 1735.[21] This publication in two folio volumes is a landmark of Colonial printing; it was Timothy's most ambitious undertaking by far, one he carried out with remarkable taste and skill. The title page, printed in black and red, is particularly striking. Nicholas Trott, the editor, was a learned jurist who played a leading role in South Carolina's affairs, becoming chief justice in 1703. In the preface he sets forth his guiding purpose in compiling the _Laws_: Thus I have endeavoured as much as in me lies, and have spared for no Pains, to make this Work not only useful, but plain and easy, even to the meanest Capacity, wherein if I have obtained my End, I shall not think my Labour ill bestowed: For as every Man is a Debtor to his Country, and we are not born only for our selves, so I tho't I could not do a more useful Service for the Province in which it has pleased God to cast my Lot for several years past, than to make such an _Edition_ of the Laws, as might be of general Use to all the Inhabitants thereof; that so every one being acquainted with the Laws of the Place, may readily give Obedience to the same; in which (next to their religious Duties to GOD) not only their Duty, but also their Safety and happiness doth consist. The Library of Congress owns three copies of this rare book, all lacking some pages. The copy most distinguished in its provenance bears on its title page the signature of William Bull, Jr., five times Acting Governor of South Carolina between 1760 and 1775. Also on this title page is the late 18th-century signature of one Thomas Parker. Another copy is inscribed "Thomas Farr jun^r. [another hand:] of St. Andrew's Parish 12^{th}. May 1773"; and in the following century it was given "With Edward Logan's kind regards to James Parker Esq. 18 Feb 1868." Thomas Farr can be identified as a merchant,[22] but the later names have not been traced. The third Library copy retains no marks of previous ownership. [Illustration: (Nicholas Trott's compilation of _The Laws of the Province of South-Carolina_.)] [Footnote 21: Douglas C. McMurtrie, _The First Decade of Printing in the Royal Province of South Carolina_ (London, 1933).] [Footnote 22: A. S. Salley, ed., _Marriage Notices in The South-Carolina Gazette and Its Successors_ (Baltimore, 1965), p. 21.] North Carolina The first printer active in North Carolina was James Davis, a native of Virginia, who probably received his training from William Parks at Williamsburg.[23] Davis settled at New Bern in 1749, and in the same year he began printing _The Journal of the House of Burgesses_. The earliest North Carolina imprint in the Library of Congress, printed by Davis in 1751, is carefully described in its title, _A Collection of All the Public Acts of Assembly, of the Province of North-Carolina: Now in Force and Use. Together with the Titles of all such Laws as are Obsolete, Expired, or Repeal'd. And also, an exact Table of the Titles of the Acts in Force, Revised by Commissioners appointed by an Act of the General Assembly of the said Province, for that Purpose; and Examined with the Records, and Confirmed in full Assembly_. This collection is sometimes called "Swann's Revisal" after the commissioner William Swann, who did a major part of the editing and wrote the dedication to Governor Gabriel Johnston. One of the acts, passed on March 7, 1746, begins with the preamble, "Whereas for Want of the Laws of this Province being Revised and Printed, the Magistrates are often at a Loss how to discharge their Duty, and the People transgress many of them through Want of knowing the same...." These words reflect not only a shortage of copies, but also the need to rectify discrepancies in the manuscript copies by publishing a uniform text. Davis did not complete the volume until about November 15, 1751, when he advertised it in his newspaper, _The North-Carolina Gazette_. Four distinct issues of the edition can be identified;[24] and of these, the Library of Congress owns both the third, in which the laws of 1751 and 1752 (not shown in the table) are added, and the fourth, which is like the third but with a title page dated 1752 and a new table. The Library's copy of the third issue bears on the title page the signature of Michael Payne, a resident of Edenton, N.C., who served in the State legislature during the 1780's. The Library purchased it in 1936 from Richard Dillard Dixon of Edenton for $500. The copy of the fourth issue is signed "Will Cumming" in an early hand, and it is inscribed to Samuel F. Phillips, who was Solicitor General of the United States from 1872 to 1885 and who appears to have been the latest owner of the book before its addition to the Library in 1876. [Illustration: (_A Collection of All the Public Acts of Assembly, of the Province of North-Carolina: Now in Force and Use. Together with the Titles of all such Laws as are Obsolete, Expired, or Repeal'd. And also, an exact Table of the Titles of the Acts in Force, Revised by Commissioners appointed by an Act of the General Assembly of the said Province, for that Purpose; and Examined with the Records, and Confirmed in full Assembly_. Printed by James Davis in 1751.)] [Footnote 23: See W. S. Powell's introduction to _The Journal of the House of Burgesses, of the Province of North-Carolina, 1749_ (Raleigh, 1949), p. vii.] [Footnote 24: Douglas C. McMurtrie, _Eighteenth Century North Carolina Imprints_ (Chapel Hill, 1938), p. 50.] New Hampshire [Illustration: (Nathaniel Ames' _An Astronomical Diary: or, An Almanack for the Year of Our Lord Christ, 1757_ Printed by Daniel Fowle, 1756.)] The Boston printer Daniel Fowle felt himself unjustly punished by the Massachusetts Assembly for supposedly printing an objectionable pamphlet in 1754. He consequently removed to Portsmouth in New Hampshire and started that Colony's first press in 1756. The first New Hampshire book, preceded only by issues of _The New-Hampshire Gazette_, was printed by Fowle in the same year. It is Nathaniel Ames' _An Astronomical Diary: or, An Almanack for the Year of Our Lord Christ, 1757_. The Library of Congress owns one of four known copies of a singularly interesting later issue or state of the edition, featuring on its next-to-last page a historical note printed within an ornamental border: "_The first_ Printing Press _set up in_ Portsmouth New Hampshire, _was on August_ 1756; _the_ Gazette _publish'd the 7th of October; and this_ Almanack _November following_." Almanacs written by Nathaniel Ames of Dedham, Mass., were bestsellers in mid-18th century America. This almanack for the year 1757, evidently reprinted from the Boston edition, is a somber one reflecting recent set-backs in England's conflict with France. A verse on the title page strikes the keynote: MINORCA'S gone! OSWEGO too is lost! Review the Cause: or BRITAIN pays the Cost: These sad EVENTS have silenced my Muse ... The rebound Library of Congress copy, which bears no marks of previous ownership, is listed in the Library catalog of 1878 and presumably was obtained not long before then. At about the same time the Library acquired and similarly rebound two other Daniel Fowle imprints of undetermined provenance, both of which are dated 1756 but were published later than the almanac. There is some question whether one of them, Jonathan Parsons' _Good News from a Far Country_, was begun at Boston or at Portsmouth. In any event, Fowle placed the following notice in the November 4, 1756, issue of his _Gazette_: "Good News from a far country: in seven discourses by Rev. Jonathan Parsons is soon to be published. Five of the sermons have already been set up and lack of paper prevents completion until a supply of paper arrives from London which is probable at an early date." Not until April 1757 did Fowle advertise the book for sale.[25] The other imprint dated 1756 is Samuel Langdon's _The Excellency of the Word of God, in the Mouth of a Faithful Minister_,[26] a sermon delivered on November 3 and also delayed in printing for lack of suitable paper. Both books were probably completed in the early months of 1757 but dated old style. There is a noticeable difference between the paper on which they are printed and the crude paper of the almanac, such as Fowle used for his newspaper. [Footnote 25: See _Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society_, 1915, new series, vol. 25, p. 329.] [Footnote 26: A Library of Congress stamp on this copy is dated 1876.] Delaware James Adams of Londonderry, Ireland, after working more than seven years with Franklin and Hall in Philadelphia, established Delaware's first press at Wilmington in 1761. [Illustration: (_The Wilmington Almanack, or Ephemeries_, _for the Year of Our Lord, 1762. By Thomas Fox, Philom_.)] The Library of Congress possesses one of two extant imprints out of four that Adams is known to have issued at Wilmington in the latter part of that year: _The Wilmington Almanack, or Ephemeries_ [sic], _for the Year of Our Lord, 1762 ... By Thomas Fox, Philom_.[27] Copies, according to the title page, were also "to be had, in _Philadelphia_, of William Falkner." The publication is the first in an annual series of "Wilmington Almanacs," all printed by Adams, that were prepared for the years 1762 to 1794. The otherwise unknown author, Thomas Fox (possibly a pseudonym), brings himself to the reader's attention in this statement: Kind Reader, Having for some Years observed those Almanacks published in America; and having formerly, in Europe, learned the Use of Mr. Thomas Street's Tables, with some others, and being willing to crowd in among the rest, I have calculated an Almanack for the Year 1762.... More interesting than the colorless prose and verse selections accompanying the astronomical tables are the printer's advertisements, such as the following notice near the end of the book: BIBLES, Testaments, Psalters, Spelling-Books, Primers, Merchants blank Books, Writing-Paper, Ink, all Sorts of Blanks, _viz._, Bills of Lading, Kerry Bills, Penal Bills, Bills of Sale, Arbitration Bonds, Apprentices Indentures, Bonds with and without Judgment, to be sold at the Printing-Office in Wilmington.--Also, very good Lampblack. * * * Ready money for clean Linen Rags, at the above Office. The Library's copy of the almanac has been detached from a bound volume and bears no evidence of early ownership. It was acquired by exchange from Dodd, Mead & Company in 1908, at a valuation of $15. [Footnote 27: No. 3 in Evald Rink, _Printing in Delaware 1761-1800_ (Wilmington, 1969).] Georgia [Illustration: (_An Act to Prevent Stealing of Horses and Neat Cattle; and for the More Effectual Discovery and Punishment of Such Persons as Shall Unlawfully Brand, Mark, or Kill the Same._ Printed by James Johnston.)] An act for the provision of printing, passed by the Georgia Legislature on March 4, 1762, stated that "_James Johnston_, lately arrived in this province from _Great-Britain_, recommended as a person regularly bred to and well skilled in the art and mystery of printing, hath offered to set up a printing press in the town of _Savannah_." Employed to print the Colony's statutes, Johnston had readied the first Georgia press by April 7, 1763, when he began to publish his newspaper, _The Georgia Gazette_. From the year 1763 the Library of Congress owns several official imprints bound up in a volume of Georgia laws enacted from 1755 to 1770 and one unofficial imprint, _The South-Carolina and Georgia Almanack, for the Year of Our Lord, 1764 ... By John Tobler, Esq._ This almanac, which the distinguished collector Wymberley Jones De Renne gave the Library in 1907, was published by December 8, 1763, and probably printed very shortly before. The earliest of Johnston's many official imprints, predating all his other work except _The Georgia Gazette_, are thought to be two acts advertised in that paper on June 2, 1763. They are entitled _An Act to Prevent Stealing of Horses and Neat Cattle; and for the More Effectual Discovery and Punishment of Such Persons as Shall Unlawfully Brand, Mark, or Kill the Same_ and _An Act for Ascertaining the Qualifications of Jurors, and for Establishing the Method of Balloting and Summoning of Jurors in the Province of Georgia_. They had been passed on March 27, 1759, and April 24, 1760, and were printed in folio in four and six pages, respectively. Both acts are represented in the Library of Congress bound volume of early Georgia laws. Only two other copies of each are known to be extant. Various owners inscribed their name in this book. Joseph Stiles, who operated the Vale Royal Plantation near Savannah from 1806 until his death in 1838, owned at least the latter part of it, where his signature and that of his son, the evangelist Joseph C. Stiles, may be seen. Another owner of the same part was John C. Nicholl (1793-1863), a prominent lawyer and jurist who served as mayor of Savannah in 1836 and 1837. A later owner of the entire volume was a certain S. H. McIntire, not known to have any Savannah connections, who inscribed it in June 1878. The Library of Congress purchased it in June 1909 from the Statute Law Book Company of Washington, D.C. for $2,500. Louisiana [Illustration: (EXTRAIT De Régistres, des Audiances du Conseil Supérieur, de la Province de la Loüisiane. Du 7. May 1765. ENTRE L'ABBE DE L'ISLE DIEU, Vicaire Général du Diocèse de Québec, & de cette Province, Demandeur en Requête, le Procureur Général du Roi, joint.)] Only after printing penetrated the Thirteen Colonies did the French printer Denis Braud carry the art to Louisiana. His earliest known work, an official broadside concerning the transfer of Louisiana from French to Spanish ownership, was printed at New Orleans in 1764. The earliest Louisiana imprint in the Library of Congress is the second extant example of Louisiana printing. The Library's unique copy is a four-page, folio-sized document signed by Garic, clerk of the Superior Council of Louisiana, and headed, "EXTRAIT De Régistres, des Audiances du Conseil Supérieur, de la Province de la Loüisiane. Du 7. May 1765. ENTRE L'ABBE DE L'ISLE DIEU, Vicaire Général du Diocèse de Québec, & de cette Province, Demandeur en Requête, le Procureur Général du Roi, joint." It is a decree restricting the activities of the Capuchin friar Hilaire Genoveaux and suppressing a catechism circulated by him which apparently had also been printed at New Orleans. The title of the catechism, as preserved in the text of the decree, is _Catechisme pour la Province de la Loüisianne, &c. Rédigé par le R. P. Hilaire, Protonotaire du St. Siége & Supérieur Général de la Mission des Capucins en ladite Province, pour être seul enseigné dans sadite Mission_. The contemporary importance of the surviving document lay in its connection with a far-reaching struggle between the Jesuit and Franciscan orders over ecclesiastical authority in Louisiana. Although it contains no imprint statement naming place of publication or printer, typographical features of the document serve to identify it as the work of Denis Braud.[28] That this unique copy belonged to an official archive--presumably that of the Superior Council of Louisiana--the following manuscript additions make apparent. There is first a notation: "Joint a la lettre de M. Aubry, Command. a la Louisianne du 7. May 1765." (Aubry had succeeded d'Abbadie as commandant, or governor, after the latter's death in February 1765.) A second column in manuscript contains the same date as a filing guide and this descriptive title: "Arrest du Conseil Superieur de la Louisianne portant deffense au Pere Hilaire Capucin de simississer [_i. e._ s'immiscer] dans aucune Jurisdiction Ecclesiastique autre que celle qui lui est permise par son seul titre de superieur de la mission des RR. PP. Capucins de cette Colonie." At the end of the column is a cross reference: "Voyez les lettres de M. l'Abbe de LIsle Dieu Vicaire g[e]n[er]al de M. de Quebek en 1759 et 1760 et sa Correspond. a ce sujet." The subsequent history of this document has not been traced before October 17, 1905, when C. F. Libbie & Co auctioned it off with the library of Israel T. Hunt, a Boston physician. The Library of Congress was able to obtain it on that date for $10.45. [Footnote 28: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, _Early Printing in New Orleans_ (New Orleans, 1929), p. 25-26 and 88. McMurtrie mistakenly locates the original at the New York Public Library, which owns a photostat copy.] Vermont Formed as an independent republic in 1777, Vermont in the next year appointed the brothers Alden and Judah Padock Spooner of Connecticut to be her official printers. Publications under their imprint were issued at Dresden, before and later named Hanover, in 1778 and 1779; but in February 1779 this town, along with 15 others east of the Connecticut River, returned to the jurisdiction of New Hampshire. The earliest printing from within the present borders of Vermont came from the town of Westminster, where Judah Padock Spooner and Timothy Green, son of the State Printer of Connecticut, undertook the official printing late in 1780. The Library of Congress possesses three Dresden imprints dated 1779. The first two listed here name Alden Spooner as printer, while the third names both brothers. They are Ira Allen's _A Vindication of the Conduct of the General Assembly of the State of Vermont, Held at Windsor in October 1778, Against Allegations and Remarks of the Protesting Members, With Observations on Their Proceedings at a Convention Held at Cornish, on the 9th Day of December 1778_; Ethan Allen's _A Vindication of the Opposition of the Inhabitants of Vermont to the Government of New-York, and of Their Right to Form into an Independent State. Humbly Submitted to the Consideration of the Impartial World_; and _Acts and Laws of the State of Vermont, in America_. The earliest of the three would appear to be Ira Allen's 48-page _Vindication_, known from a printer's bill of February 10, 1779, to have been produced by then in 450 copies.[29] The Library's rebound copy is inscribed "from y^e author" beneath its imprint statement, and at the head of the title page is written, "Nath^l Peabody^s Book." Nathaniel Peabody (1741-1823), a New Hampshire legislator, served as a delegate to the Continental Congress in 1779 and 1780. His book was ultimately listed in the _Catalogue of Books Added to the Library of Congress During the Year 1871_. [Illustration: _Ira Allen (1751-1814), miniature attributed to Edward G. Malbone, ca. 1795-1798. Courtesy of the Robert Hull Fleming Museum, the University of Vermont, Burlington._] The Library holds the other two Dresden imprints in duplicate. A copy of the _Acts and Laws_ was formerly in the Hazard Pamphlets, acquired with the collection of Peter Force (see p. 8, above). Ebenezer Hazard (1744-1817) was an early collector of Americana. The two copies of Ethan Allen's _Vindication_, both printed on blue paper, are in the Hazard Pamphlets, volume 47, number 3, and in Colonial Pamphlets, volume 19, number 6. The latter pamphlet volume originally formed part of Thomas Jefferson's library, obtained by the Congress in 1815 (see p. 3, above).[30] The earliest example of printing from present-day Vermont in the Library is a document printed by Judah Padock Spooner at Westminster in 1781[31]: _Acts and Laws, Passed by the General Assembly of the Representatives of the State of Vermont, at their Session at Windsor, April 1781_. In four pages, it contains only "An Act for the Purpose of emitting a Sum of Money, and directing the Redemption of the same." The Act provides for a land tax, stating in justification that "The Land is the great Object of the present War, and receives the most solid Protection of any Estate, a very large Part of which has hitherto paid no Part of the great Cost arisen in defending it, whilst the Blood and Treasure of the Inhabitants of the State has been spent to protect it, who many of them owned but a very small part thereof." The Library of Congress copy bears the following inscription: "Secry's Office 10^{th} August 1785. The preceding is a true Copy of an Act passed by the Legislature of the State of Vermont April 14^{th} 1781--Attest Micah Townsend, Secry." Although a loyalist, Micah Townsend served as secretary of state in Vermont from October 1781 until 1789.[32] The Library's copy also bears the autograph of a private owner, Henry Stevens of Barnet, Vt., first president of the Vermont Historical Society. After his death in 1867, his son Henry Stevens, the bookseller, wrote that he left his home "full of books and historical manuscripts, the delight of his youth, the companions of his manhood, and the solace of his old age."[33] To judge from its present library binding, this thin volume has been in the Library of Congress collections since the 19th century. [Footnote 29: See no. 12 in Marcus A. McCorison's _Vermont Imprints 1778-1820_ (Worcester, 1963).] [Footnote 30: No. 3146 in U.S. Library of Congress, _Catalogue of the Library of Thomas Jefferson, Compiled with Annotations by E. Millicent Sowerby_ (Washington, 1952-59). See also no. 498.] [Footnote 31: Imprint information supplied in McCorison, no. 47.] [Footnote 32: See Chilton Williamson, _Vermont in Quandary_ (Montpelier, 1949), p. 133. On Townsend's divulging secret intelligence to the British in April 1781, see J. B. Wilbur, _Ira Allen_ (Boston and New York, 1928), p. 183-186.] [Footnote 33: See W. W. Parker, _Henry Stevens of Vermont_ (Amsterdam, 1963), p. 21.] Florida [Illustration: FLORIDA GAZETTE. VOL. I. ST. AUGUSTINE, (E. F.) SATURDAY, JULY 28, 1821. No. 3.] Dr. William Charles Wells, one of many American loyalists who took refuge in Florida, introduced printing at St. Augustine in 1783. There he published a loyalist paper, _The East-Florida Gazette_, under the imprint of his elder brother, the Charleston printer John Wells, and with the assistance of a pressman named Charles Wright. Apart from two books of 1784 bearing John Wells' imprint and a document printed at Amelia Island in 1817 during the Spanish rule, no other Florida publications survive from the years preceding United States acquisition of the territory.[34] Richard W. Edes, grandson of the Boston printer Benjamin Edes, reestablished printing at St. Augustine, issuing the first number of his weekly paper, the _Florida Gazette_, on the day of the transfer of Florida's administration, July 14, 1821. The Library of Congress holds 10 issues, constituting the best surviving file of this paper. The earliest Florida printing in the Library is the third issue, published July 28 and the earliest issue extant. This happens to be a very curious example of printing. Of its four pages the second is half blank and the third is totally blank, the following explanation being given: TO OUR PATRONS. We are under the disagreeable necessity of issuing this number of the Gazette, in its present form, owing to a very lengthy advertisement, (occupying seven columns) being ordered out the moment the paper was ready for the Press. It being a personal controversy between Mr. _William Robertson_, and Messrs. _Hernandez, Kingsley_ and _Yonge_, Esquires, and a reply to Mr. Hernandez's publication of last week, our readers would not have found it very interesting. Its publication was countermanded on account of an amicable arrangement being made by the parties about one o'clock this day. We hope this will be a sufficient apology to our subscribers for the manner in which the Paper appears, as it is impossible for it to be issued this day in any other way, being short of hands. We pledge ourselves another instance of the kind shall never occur--and assure the public we feel much aggrieved at the imposition. The advertisement of Mr. Wm. Robertson, headed "_Caution_" and the reply by J. M. Hernandez, Esq. will be discontinued after this week, and no further altercation between the parties will be permitted thro' the medium of this Press. The printed portions of this early issue include an installment of a "Historical Sketch of Florida," extracts from various newspapers, and among others the printer's own advertisements: "COMMERCIAL BLANKS, For Sale at this Office. _Also_, Blank Deeds, Mortgages, &c. &c." "Blank Bills of Lading, For Sale at the Gazette Office" and "BOOK AND JOB PRINTING, Of every description, executed at this Office." In this century the Library bound the 10 issues into a single volume. Those dated November 24 and December 1 are addressed in ink to the Department of State at Washington. From the same year the Library of Congress holds 13 issues of _The Floridian_, published at Pensacola beginning August 18, some of which are also addressed to the Department of State. From this year, too, the Library possesses _Ordinances, by Major-General Andrew Jackson, Governor of the Provinces of the Floridas, Exercising the Powers of the Captain-General, and of the Intendant of the Island of Cuba, Over the Said Provinces, and of the Governors of Said Provinces Respectively_, printed at St. Augustine by Edes. This pamphlet-sized volume was advertised as "just published" in the September 15 issue of the _Florida Gazette_; and the Library's copy, one of two extant,[35] was autographed twice by "John Rodman Esquire" at St. Augustine. Since he once added the designation "Collector" to his name, he is readily identified as the person who placed the following announcement in the November 24 issue of the _Gazette_: "JOHN RODMAN, Attorney & Counsellor at Law, May be consulted on professional business, at his Office in the Custom-House." [Illustration: (Florida Gazette ads)] [Footnote 34: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, "The Beginnings of Printing in Florida," in _The Florida Historical Quarterly_, vol. 23 (1944-45), p. [63]-96.] [Footnote 35: See no. 36 in Thomas W. Streeter's _Americana--Beginnings_ (Morristown, N.J., 1952).] Maine [Illustration: _The Falmouth Gazette and Weekly Advertiser_ (No. 2.) Saturday, January 8, 1785. (Vol. 1.)] Benjamin Titcomb and Thomas B. Wait introduced printing in the District of Maine, then part of Massachusetts, with the first issue of _The Falmouth Gazette and Weekly Advertiser_, dated January 1, 1785. Titcomb was a native of Falmouth, now Portland, who had gained his experience at Newburyport, and Wait was formerly employed at Boston.[36] The Library of Congress possesses nine issues of _The Falmouth Gazette_ from this first year of printing in Maine. Of these the earliest is a partly mutilated copy of the second issue, dated January 8 and featuring a moralistic essay "On Entrance into Life, and the Conduct of early Manhood." This issue contains one piece of news, relayed from a Boston paper, that has importance for American printing history, namely, the arrival in this country from Ireland, "that land of gudgeons," of Mathew Carey, destined to become a leading printer and publisher at Philadelphia. Since the Library of Congress copy is inscribed "Mess^{rs} Adams & Nourse printers," it is interesting to note that one of the Falmouth news items was reprinted in their Boston paper, _The Independent Chronicle_, for January 20. Similarly, the Library's copy of the August 13 issue of the _Gazette_ is addressed in manuscript to the famous printer Isaiah Thomas at Worcester, and it retains his editorial markings for the reprinting of two sections--a news item and a poem on atheism--that subsequently appeared in the September 1 and September 8 issues of _Thomas's Massachusetts Spy; or, The Worcester Gazette_. It was largely by means of just such borrowing amongst themselves that most early American newspapers were put together. Four of the Library's nine issues, including the Isaiah Thomas copy, were purchased from Goodspeed's Book Shop for $13.50 in 1939. Four of the remaining five, including the very earliest, appear from their physical condition to have a common provenance. The five were listed initially in the 1936 edition of _A Checklist of American Eighteenth-Century Newspapers in the Library of Congress_.[37] [Footnote 36: See R. Webb Noyes, _A Bibliography of Maine Imprints to 1820_ (Stonington, Maine, 1930), p. 7.] [Footnote 37: The preface to this edition is dated June 1, 1935. A sixth issue of the _Gazette_ (March 5) listed here was later replaced by a better copy from the 1939 purchase.] Kentucky The printing history of Kentucky begins with the August 11, 1787, issue of a Lexington newspaper, _The Kentucke Gazette_. John Bradford of Fauquier County, Va., established this paper in partnership with his younger brother, Fielding. They purchased their press at Philadelphia in the spring of 1787 and transported it to Lexington by way of Pittsburgh, where the first press to cross the Alleghenies had been active since the preceding summer.[38] The earliest Kentucky imprint in the Library of Congress is _The Kentucke Gazette_ for March 1, 1788. Like five other issues of the paper, available at the Library in facsimile, this original issue opens with "Extracts from the journals of a convention begun and held for the district of Kentucky at Danville in the county of Mercer on the 17th day of September 1787." The extracts are resolutions looking towards the separation of Kentucky from Virginia, and the following one accounts for their publication in this paper: [Resolved][39] That full opportunity may be given to the good people of exercising their right of suffrage on an occasion so interesting to them, each of the officers so holding elections, shall continue the same from day to day, for five days including the first day, and shall cause these resolutions to be read immediately preceeding the opening of the election at the door of the courthouse, or other convenient place; and that Mr. Bradford be requested to publish the same in his Kentucky Gazette, six weeks successively, immediately preceeding the time of holding said elections. At a time for important decisions _The Kentucke Gazette_ served as a means of airing different opinions on statehood, independence, and constitutional questions. A long second portion of this March 1 issue is an essay on liberty and equality signed by "Republicus." Critical of certain sections of the proposed Federal Constitution, he opposes a bicameral legislature, fears undue influence of the Congress over State elections, and denounces any condoning of slavery. The remainder of the issue includes an announcement of the ice breaking up on the Ohio River, a report of an Indian raid, and an advertisement in this vein: "I have been told that a certain Jordan Harris asserted in a public and very positive manner, that I had acknowledged myself a liar and a scoundrel in a letter to maj. Crittenden." The writer, Humphrey Marshall, concludes that if said letter is published, "the public will then see who is the liar and the scoundrel." This early issue bears the name of the subscriber Richard Eastin, one of the first justices of the peace in Jefferson County.[40] The Library's only other examples of Kentucky printing from 1788 are eight additional issues of the _Gazette_, for November 8 through December 27, which have been detached from a bound volume and are still joined together. These belonged to Walter Carr, who was serving as a magistrate in Fayette County by 1792 and who in 1799 attended the convention to form the second constitution of Kentucky.[41] Nothing more can be ascertained about the acquisition of these holdings than that the March 1 issue is first listed in the 1912 edition and that the later issues are first listed in the 1936 edition of _A Checklist of American Eighteenth-Century Newspapers in the Library of Congress_. [Illustration: (THE KENTUCKE GAZETTE, March 1, 1788.)] [Footnote 38: See J. Winston Coleman, Jr., _John Bradford, Esq._ (Lexington, Ky., 1950).] [Footnote 39: Brackets in text.] [Footnote 40: J. Stoddard Johnston, _Memorial History of Louisville_ (Chicago and New York [pref. 1896]), vol. 2, p. 3.] [Footnote 41: C. R. Staples, _The History of Pioneer Lexington_ (Lexington, 1939), p. 78 and 151.] West Virginia Late in 1790 Nathaniel Willis, grandfather of the writer Nathaniel Parker Willis, established at Shepherdstown the first press within the present boundaries of West Virginia. For some years he had published _The Independent Chronicle_ at Boston, and earlier in 1790 he had been printing at Winchester, Va. At Shepherdstown Willis published _The Potowmac Guardian, and Berkeley Advertiser_ from November 1790 at least through December 1791.[42] By April 1792 he had moved to Martinsburg, where he continued publishing his newspaper under the same title. The earliest example of West Virginia printing in the Library of Congress is a broadside printed at Martinsburg in 1792. Entitled _Charter of the Town of Woodstock_ [Pa.], it consists of the printed text of a legal document in the name of one John Hopwood and dated November 8, 1791. The preamble of the document reveals its nature: Whereas I John Hopwood, of Fayette-County, and Commonwealth of _Pennsylvania_, have surveyed and laid out into convenient lots or parcels, for the purpose of erecting a Town thereon, the quantity of two hundred acres of land, being part of the tract of land on which I now live, situate in Union Township, and County aforesaid, on the great road leading from the Town of Union to Fort Cumberland, on the River Potowmack; and for the purpose of encouraging the settlement, growth, and prosperity of the said Town, as laid out agreeable to a plan and survey thereof, hereunto annexed and recorded, together with this instrument of writing, have determined to grant and confirm to all persons, who shall purchase or become proprietors of any lot or lots in the said Town, and to their heirs and assigns, certain privileges, benefits, and advantages herein after expressed and specified.... Access of the proposed town to the Potomac River is the clue to why this broadside relating to an otherwise remote location in Pennsylvania should have been printed in this part of West Virginia. The _Charter_ is the third recorded West Virginia imprint apart from newspaper issues, and the Library of Congress has the only known copy. Written on the verso is: Col. Morr[----] And other early hands have written there, "Hopwoods deeds" and "no body will have his Lotts." At the Anderson Galleries sale of Americana held at New York on November 9, 1927, the presumed same copy of the _Charter_ was sold from the library of Arthur DeLisle, M.D. (1851-1925), librarian of the Advocates' Library in Montreal.[43] It fetched $11. The Library of Congress obtained it in October 1935 from the Aldine Book Shop in Brooklyn for $35. [Illustration: (Charter of the Town of Woodstock.)] [Footnote 42: The latest extant Shepherdstown issue of _The Potowmac Guardian_, for December 27, 1791, is reported in Clarence S. Brigham, _Additions and Corrections to History and Bibliography of American Newspapers 1690-1820_ (Worcester, Mass., 1961), p. 50.] [Footnote 43: According to his obituary in the Montreal newspaper _La Presse_, December 22, 1925, Arthur DeLisle obtained a degree in medicine but never practiced that profession. "M. DeLisle s'intéressait vivement à toutes les choses de l'histoire et, par des recherches patientes et continues il fit de la bibliothèque du Barreau ce qu'elle est aujourd'hui, l'enrichissant sans cesse de livres et de documents précieux relatifs à l'histoire du droit, ainsi qu'à la biographie des juges et des avocats de Montréal depuis 1828."] Tennessee The printers George Roulstone and Robert Ferguson introduced the first Tennessee printing at Hawkins Court House, now Rogersville, with the November 5, 1791, issue of _The Knoxville Gazette_. Both men came to the Tennessee country, or Southwest Territory, by way of North Carolina. Their newspaper remained at Hawkins Court House until October 1792, while Knoxville, chosen as the seat of the Territorial government, was being constructed. The earliest Tennessee imprint in the Library of Congress is probably the eight-page official publication entitled _Acts and Ordinances of the Governor and Judges, of the Territory of the United States of America South of the River Ohio_, which according to Douglas C. McMurtrie "was certainly printed by Roulstone at Knoxville in 1793, though it bears no imprint to this effect."[44] Its contents, relating principally to the definition of separate judicial districts within the Territory, are dated from June 11, 1792, to March 21, 1793, and the printing could have been accomplished soon after the latter date. [Illustration: _Patch-repairs help to preserve not only the title page but the first page of the text, which is printed on the verso._] The Library of Congress copy is one of those afterwards prefixed to and issued with a much more extensive work printed by Roulstone in 1794: _Acts Passed at the First Session of the General Assembly of the Territory of the United States of America, South of the River Ohio, Began and Held at Knoxville, on Monday the Twenty-Fifth Day of August, M,DCC,XCIV_. The Library's volume lost its 1794 title page at an early date, and it is the exposed second leaf, the title page of 1793, that bears the inscription, "Theodorick Bland June 1st 1799." Theodorick Bland (1777-1846) was to be chancellor of Maryland for many years. His correspondence preserved by the Maryland Historical Society reveals that he practiced law in Tennessee from 1798 to 1801. From such evidence as its Library of Congress bookplate, the volume would appear to have entered the Library around the late 1870's. The earliest dated example of Tennessee printing in the Library is the _Knoxville Gazette_ for June 1, 1793, issued a month after Ferguson retired from the paper. The issue begins with a lengthy selection by Benjamin Franklin, which is prefaced in this way: Messrs. _Printers_, I beg you to publish in your next number of the Knoxville Gazette, the following extracts, from a narrative of the massacres in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania; of a number of friendly Indians, by persons unknown; written by the late Dr. _Benjamin Franklin_, whose many benevolent acts, will immortalize his memory, and published in a British Magazine,[45] in April 1764. I am your obedient servant, W.B. The subscriber was undoubtedly William Blount, the Territorial Governor appointed by President Washington in 1790, who perhaps hoped that the sympathy towards Indians expressed by Franklin might temper public reaction against Indian raids figuring so large in the local news. Readers of the same June 1 issue learned of such crimes as the scalping of a child near Nashville, and they may have been moved by the following paragraph which the editor interjected in the news reports: The Creek nation must be destroyed, or the south western frontiers, from the mouth of St. Mary's to the western extremities of Kentucky and Virginia, will be incessantly harassed by them; and now is the time. [_Delenda est Carthago._][46] Both this issue and the June 15 issue, the sole Library of Congress holdings of the _Gazette_ for the year 1793, are inscribed "Claiborne Watkins, esq^r." They probably belonged to the person of that name residing in Washington County, Va., who served as a presidential elector in 1792.[47] [Footnote 44: _Early Printing in Tennessee_ (Chicago, 1933), p. 21.] [Footnote 45: _The Gentleman's Magazine._ Franklin's _A Narrative of the Late Massacres_ was published separately at Philadelphia in the same year.] [Footnote 46: Brackets in text. Several issues carried this paragraph. See William Rule, ed. _Standard History of Knoxville, Tennessee_ (Chicago, 1900), p. 74.] [Footnote 47: See _Calendar of Virginia State Papers_, vol. 6 (1886), p. 140.] Ohio William Maxwell of New York, after failing to establish himself at Lexington, Ky., moved on to Cincinnati in the Northwest Territory and thereby became the first Ohio printer. His work at Cincinnati began with the November 9, 1793, issue of his newspaper, _The Centinel of the North-Western Territory_.[48] The earliest known Ohio book, also printed by Maxwell, is the earliest example of Ohio printing to be found at the Library of Congress: _Laws of the Territory of the United States North-West of the Ohio: Adopted and Made by the Governour and Judges, in Their Legislative Capacity, at a Session Begun on Friday, the XXIX Day of May, One Thousand, Seven Hundred and Ninety-Five, and Ending on Tuesday the Twenty-Fifth Day of August Following_.... Dated 1796, "Maxwell's Code," as this book is sometimes called, was not the first publication of Northwest Territory laws, others having been printed at Philadelphia in 1792 and 1794. The printer set forth a "Proposal" concerning the forthcoming work in the _Centinel_ of July 25, 1795: W. Maxwell being appointed by the legislature to print for them 200 copies of their laws, he thinks it would be greatly conducive towards the instruction and common benefit of all the citizens to extend the impression to 1000 copies.... The price, in boards, to subscribers, will be at the rate of nineteen cents for every 50 pages, and to non-subscribers, thirty cents.[49] [Illustration: _Pages from the first book printed in Ohio._] He completed the volume in 225 pages, with numerous printed sidenotes that make it easy to consult. An incidental reference to printing occurs in a law for land partition (p. 185-197) which states that land proprietors "may subscribe a writing, and publish the same in one or more of the public News-papers printed in the Territory, in the State of Kentucky, and at the seat of government of the United States, for twelve successive weeks" in order to announce the appointment of commissioners to divide their property into lots. Subsequently, advertisements were to be placed in the newspapers for six weeks to announce a balloting or drawing for the subdivided lots. [Illustration: (Northwest Territory Laws)] The Library of Congress owns two copies of this Cincinnati imprint. One, lacking the title page and final leaf, is bound in a volume of unknown provenance, possibly obtained about 1912, containing four early editions of Northwest Territory laws. The other is a separate copy, lacking the last three leaves. This more interesting copy has two inscriptions on its title page, the words written uppermost posing some difficulty: "Ex Biblioth[eca] Sem[inari]i [----] S[anc]ti Sulp[icii] Baltimoriensis"; but they make clear that this copy once belonged to the Sulpician seminary founded at Baltimore in 1791 and now named St. Mary's Seminary. A number of similarly inscribed books still retained by the seminary were once part of a special faculty library that merged with the regular seminary library about 1880. Many books from the faculty library bear signatures of individual priests who were their original owners. Thus the second inscription "Dilhet" refers to Jean Dilhet (1753-1811), a Sulpician who spent nine years in this country and was assigned to the pastorate of Raisin River (then in the Northwest Territory, in what is now Monroe County, Mich.) from 1798 to 1804. During 1804 and 1805 he worked in Detroit with Father Richard, who later established a press there (see next section).[50] Its absence from the Library's early catalogs implies that the present copy was acquired sometime after 1875. Two date stamps indicate that the Library had it rebound twice, in 1904 and 1947. [Footnote 48: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, _Pioneer Printing in Ohio_ (Cincinnati, 1943).] [Footnote 49: Quoted from Historical Records Survey, American Imprints Inventory, no. 17, _A Check List of Ohio Imprints 1796-1820_ (Columbus, 1941), p. 21.] [Footnote 50: See the short biography of Dilhet in the preface to his _Etat de l'église catholique ou Diocèse des Etats-Unis de l'Amérique septentrionale.... Translated and annotated by Rev. P. W. Browne_ (Washington, D.C., 1922).] Michigan In 1796 John McCall, the earliest printer active in Michigan, issued at Detroit a 16-page Act of Congress relating to Indian affairs. Apart from blank forms printed on the same press before its removal to Canada in 1800, no other specimens of Michigan printing survive antedating the press that Father Gabriel Richard, the influential Sulpician priest, established at Detroit in 1809. Entry number 2 in the _Preliminary Check List of Michigan Imprints 1796-1850_ (Detroit, 1942)[51] describes a 12-page publication said to exist in a unique copy at the Library of Congress: _To the Honourable the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States. Memorial of the citizens of the United States, situated north of an east and west line, extending thro' the southward bend of Lake Michigan, and by the Act of Congress of 30th April 1802 attached to, and made part of the Indiana Territory ..._ ([Detroit? 1802?]). This entry is, in bibliographical parlance, a ghost. Actually, the Library of Congress possesses the work only as a negative photostat of a manuscript document which is preserved at the National Archives.[52] The earliest _bona fide_ Michigan imprint in the Library of Congress is _L'Ame penitente ou Le nouveau pensez-y-bien; consideration sur les ve'rite's eternelles, avec des histoires & des exemples ..._ printed at Detroit in 1809. The printer, James M. Miller, of Utica, N. Y., was the first of three operators of Father Richard's press. This particular imprint is the fourth item in a standard bibliography of the press, which calls it "the first book of more than 24 pages printed in Detroit or Michigan."[53] As a matter of fact, it is a very substantial work of 220 pages, albeit in a small duodecimo format. It is a reprint of a devotional book first published in France in the 18th century and attributed to a prolific Jesuit author, Barthélemy Baudrand (1701-87). As head of the Catholic Church in the area, Father Richard wanted to make such religious literature available to the largely French-speaking inhabitants. [Illustration: (_L'AME PENITENTE OU LE NOUVEAU PENSEZ-Y-BIEN; CONSIDERATION SUR LES VE'RITE'S ETERNELLES, Avec des Histoires & des Exemples ..._ printed by James M. Miller at Detroit in 1809.)] The Library of Congress copy of _L'Ame penitente_, in a speckled calf binding of uncertain date, was obtained through a 1954 exchange with Edward Eberstadt & Sons. It had been offered in one of the bookselling firm's catalogs earlier that year for $500.[54] [Footnote 51: Historical Records Survey, American Imprints Inventory, no. 52.] [Footnote 52: The original is in Record Group 46 at the National Archives; the Library's photostat is in the Manuscript Division. The imaginary imprint recurs as no. 3168 in _American Bibliography, a Preliminary Checklist for 1802_, comp. by Ralph R. Shaw and Richard H. Shoemaker (New York, 1958).] [Footnote 53: A. H. Greenly, _A Bibliography of Father Richard's Press in Detroit_ (Ann Arbor, 1955).] [Footnote 54: Catalogue 134, no. 392. Two years later the same firm offered another copy for $750, in its Catalogue 138, no. 428.] Mississippi Mississippi's first printer was Andrew Marschalk of New York, an Army lieutenant stationed at Walnut Hills, close to the eventual site of Vicksburg.[55] There, probably in 1798, he attracted attention by printing a ballad on a small press he had acquired in London. At the request of Governor Winthrop Sargent, Marschalk undertook in 1799 to print the laws of Mississippi Territory, and for that purpose he built a larger press at Natchez. Late in 1799 a second printer, Ben M. Stokes, purchased this press from Marschalk and soon commenced a weekly paper, _The Mississippi Gazette_. On May 5, 1800, James Green, a printer from Baltimore, introduced a rival paper at Natchez, _Green's Impartial Observer_. The Library of Congress earliest Mississippi imprint was designed to controvert remarks by "The Friend of the People" in _Green's Impartial Observer_ for November 1, 1800. It is a small broadside "From the Office of J. Green" that would seem to corroborate the printer's impartiality, at least in this particular dispute. Captioned "To the Public," dated November 8, 1800, and signed by eight members of the new Territorial House of Representatives, it refers to "an exaggerated estimate of the supposed expence attending the second grade of Government"; and it continues, "We therefore consider it our duty to counteract the nefarious and factious designs of the persons concerned" in the anonymous article. Mississippi's second grade of Territorial government had come about in 1800 with the creation of a legislature to enact the laws, theretofore enacted by the Governor and three judges. The authors of this broadside itemize the maximum annual expenses for operating the legislature, concluding with a comparison of the total estimates: their $2,870 as opposed to the $15,050 of "The Friend of the People." [Illustration: "To the Public," dated November 8, 1800] In addition the Library of Congress has a lengthy rebuttal to the November 8 statement on a broadside also captioned "To the Public," dated at Natchez "November 15th, 1809" (a misprint for 1800), and signed "The Friend of the People." The writer begins: Fellow-Citizens, Of all the extraordinary performances I ever beheld, the late hand-bill, signed by eight members of our house of representatives, is the _most_ extraordinary--and I doubt not that it will be considered by the country at large as the legitimate offspring of the subscribers; being replete with that unauthorized assumption of power, and those round assertions so truly characteristic--propagated for the avowed purpose of 'undeceiving the people' in a matter of the first moment, and yet not containing one authenticated fact for them to found an opinion on--but resting all upon their mere _dictum_, penetrating into future events, and proclaiming what _shall be_ the decisions of legislators not yet elected. His argument against his opponents' cost estimates touches upon certain fundamental issues, such as the threat of an aristocratic rule if the stipend for legislators is indeed kept very low. Towards the end he notes an instance of intimidation: One thing more I would observe--a very threatening letter has been written to the printer denouncing vengeance on him, if he does not deliver up the author of "_the friend of the people_"--this I take to be an attempt to frighten and preclude further investigation, but it will be of little avail when the interests of my fellow citizens are so deeply concerned. That James Green, although not named, is the printer of this second broadside can be demonstrated by typographical comparison with the January 24 and February 21, 1801 issues of _Green's Impartial Observer_, available at the Library of Congress. The two broadsides cited are the only copies recorded in Douglas C. McMurtrie's _A Bibliography of Mississippi Imprints 1798-1830_ (Beauvoir Community, Miss., 1945).[56] They bear manuscript notations, in an identical hand, that suggest use in an official archive; and the earlier broadside is stated to be "from M^r Banks, Nov^r 12^{th} 1800." Sutton Bankes, one of the eight signers, is presumably referred to here. The second broadside has, besides a brief caption in this hand, a more elegantly written address: "His Excellency Winthrop Sergent Bellemont." Bellemont was one of Governor Sargent's residences near Natchez. It is interesting that at the time Governor Sargent expressed himself privately on the earlier broadside as follows: They [the members of the House of Representatives] are undoubtedly the proper Guardians of their own honour and Conduct, but nevertheless, will not take it amiss, in a Communication intended only for themselves, that I should observe it has always been Considered derogatory to the Dignity of Public Bodies, to notice anonymous writings, in the style and Manner of the Hand Bills,--it opens a broad Avenue to Retort and Satire, with many other obvious and unpleasant Consequences.[57] [Footnote 55: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, _Pioneer Printing in Mississippi_ (Atlanta, 1932); and Charles S. Sydnor, "The Beginning of Printing in Mississippi," _The Journal of Southern History_, vol. 1, 1935, p. [49]-55.] [Footnote 56: Nos. 11 and 12.] [Footnote 57: From letter dated November 12, 1800, in _The Mississippi Territorial Archives_, compiled and edited by Dunbar Rowland, vol. 1 (1905), p. 301-302.] Indiana Elihu Stout, whose family moved from New Jersey to Kentucky in 1793, probably learned printing as an apprentice to Kentucky's first printer, John Bradford. He is known to have been in Bradford's employ at Lexington in 1798, and later he worked at Nashville. Invited by Governor William Henry Harrison to do the official printing for the Indiana Territory, Stout settled at Vincennes and began publishing his newspaper, the _Indiana Gazette_, on July 31, 1804.[58] The Library of Congress' Indiana holdings begin with a copy of the second known imprint excepting newspaper issues, printed by Stout late in 1804: _Laws for the Government of the District of Louisiana, Passed by the Governor and Judges of the Indiana Territory, at Their First Session, Uegun_ [sic] _and Held at Vincennes, on Monday the First Day of October, 1804_.[59] In March 1804 Congress had divided the lands of the Louisiana Purchase into two parts, the southern part becoming the Territory of Orleans (ultimately the State of Louisiana), the northern and larger part becoming the District of Louisiana. As explained in the preamble to the first law in this collection, "the Governor and Judges of the Indiana Territory [were] authorized by an act of Congress to make Laws for the District of Louisiana." They possessed this special authority from March 1804 until March 1805. Fifteen laws make up the 136-page work. They are written in plain language, and the 10th, "Entitled a law, respecting Slaves," is a particularly engrossing social document. To illustrate, its second provision is That no slave shall go from the tenements of his master, or other person with whom he lives without a pass, or some letter or token, whereby it may appear that he is proceeding by authority from his master, employer or overseer, if he does it shall be lawful for any person to apprehend and carry him before a justice of the peace to be by his order punished with stripes, or not, in his discretion. A subsequent compilation of laws made after the District became the Territory of Louisiana is described on p. 45, below. [Illustration: (_Laws for the Government of the District of Louisiana, Passed by the Governor and Judges of the Indiana Territory, at Their First Session, Uegun and Held at Vincennes, on Monday the First Day of October, 1804_. Printed by Elihu Stout late in 1804.)] The Library has handsomely rebound its copy in ruby morocco. Formerly it must have been in a wretched state, evidenced by the extreme marginal deterioration of its now laminated pages. It contains the signature of James Mackay (1759-1822), a Scottish fur trader, surveyor, and explorer who was later remembered at St. Louis as "the first English speaking white man who ever came west of the Mississippi river," and who was appointed "Commandant of the territory of Upper Louisiana" in 1803.[60] When the territory passed from Spanish to American rule in 1804, he became a judge of the Court of Quarter Sessions,[61] in which capacity he would have needed the volume of laws. The Library's copy is one of six unrelated volumes that were purchased together for $750 from the Statute Law Book Company of Washington, D.C., in 1905. [Footnote 58: See V. C. (H.) Knerr, _Elihu Stout, Indiana's First Printer_ (ACRL microcard series, no. 48; Rochester, N.Y., 1955).] [Footnote 59: No. 2 in C. K. Byrd and H. H. Peckham, _A Bibliography of Indiana Imprints 1804-1853_ (Indianapolis, 1955).] [Footnote 60: W. S. Bryan and Robert Rose, _A History of the Pioneer Families of Missouri_ (St. Louis, 1876), p. 173-174.] [Footnote 61: _Missouri Historical Society Collections_, vol. 4, no. 1 (1912), p. 20.] Alabama The earliest extant Alabama imprint is thought to be _The Declaration of the American Citizens on the Mobile, with Relation to the British Aggressions. September, 1807_, which was printed "on the Mobile" at an unspecified date. No one has yet identified the printer of this five-page statement inspired by the _Chesapeake-Leopard_ naval engagement. The next surviving evidence is a bail bond form dated February 24, 1811, and printed at St. Stephens by P. J. Forster, who is reported to have worked previously at Philadelphia.[62] A second St. Stephens printer, Thomas Eastin, founded a newspaper called _The Halcyon_ sometime in 1815, after Alabama newspapers had already appeared at Fort Stoddert (1811), Huntsville (1812), and Mobile (1813). Eastin had formerly worked at Nashville, at Alexandria, La., and at Natchez in association with Mississippi's first printer, Andrew Marschalk.[63] His work at St. Stephens included a 16-page pamphlet, which is among the three or four earliest Alabama imprints other than newspaper issues[64] and is the first specimen of Alabama printing in the Library of Congress. Headed "To the Citizens of Jackson County," it is signed by Joseph P. Kennedy and has on its final page the imprint, "St. Stephens (M.T.) Printed by Tho. Eastin. 1815." Here "M.T." denotes the Mississippi Territory, which in 1817 divided into the Alabama Territory and the State of Mississippi. St. Stephens was an early county seat of Washington County, now part of Alabama, whereas Jackson County, to whose inhabitants the author addresses himself, lies within the present Mississippi borders. [Illustration: _James Madison, President of the U--States----_ "St. Stephens (M.T.) Printed by Tho. Eastin. 1815."] Joseph Pulaski Kennedy wrote this pamphlet after an election in which he ran unsuccessfully against William Crawford of Alabama to represent Jackson County in the Territorial legislature.[65] His stated purpose is to refute "malicious falsehoods ... industriously circulated" against him before the election, foremost among them the charge that but for him Mobile Point "would never have been retaken"; and he summarizes his actions as an officer "in the command of the Choctaws of the United States" during the dangerous final stage of the War of 1812 when the town of Mobile nearly fell into British hands. The only recorded copy of this little-known pamphlet is inscribed to "James Madison President of the U States." It owes its preservation to its inclusion among the Madison Papers in possession of the Library of Congress.[66] [Footnote 62: Copies of both imprints are described under nos. 1548 and 1549 in _The Celebrated Collection of Americana Formed by the Late Thomas Winthrop Streeter_ (New York, 1966-69), vol. 3. _The Declaration_ was reprinted in _The Magazine of History, with Notes and Queries_, extra no. 8 (1925), p. [45]-55.] [Footnote 63: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, _A Brief History of the First Printing in the State of Alabama_ (Birmingham, 1931), p. 6.] [Footnote 64: No. 4 in Historical Records Survey. American Imprints Inventory, no. 8, _Check List of Alabama Imprints, 1807-1840_ (Birmingham, 1939); no. 3 in the section, "Books, Pamphlets, etc." in R. C. Ellison, _A Check List of Alabama Imprints 1807-1870_ (University, Ala., 1946).] [Footnote 65: See Cyril E. Cain, _Four Centuries on the Pascagoula_ ([State College? Miss., 1953-62]), vol. 2, p. 8-9 (naming Crawford only).] [Footnote 66: It is in vol. 78, leaf 22. This volume, containing printed material only, is in the Rare Book Division.] Missouri [Illustration: _Some of the subjects covered in_ The Laws of the Territory of Louisiana.] Joseph Charless, with a background of printing experience in his native Ireland, in Pennsylvania, and in Kentucky, became the first man to establish a printing press west of the Mississippi River. Meriwether Lewis, Governor of the Territory of Louisiana, was instrumental in bringing Charless to St. Louis, the Territorial capital, and there the printer launched his weekly newspaper, the _Missouri Gazette_, on July 12, 1808.[67] His awareness of his place in history is demonstrated by a copy of _Charless' Missouri & Illinois Almanac, for 1818_, printed in 1817, which the State Department Library transferred to the Library of Congress in August 1962. It is inscribed: "A tribute of respect from the first Press that ever crossed the Mississippi."[68] The earliest example of Missouri printing in the Library of Congress is _The Laws of the Territory of Louisiana. Comprising All Those Which Are Now in Force Within the Same_, printed at St. Louis by Charless with the imprint date 1808. Besides newspaper issues this was long thought to be the first Missouri imprint. A document of April 29, 1809, appearing on p. 373 proves that it was not completed until after that date, however, and recent authorities have relegated it to second or third place in terms of publication date.[69] Consisting of 376 numbered pages with a 58-page index, the book is a compilation of the laws of 1804 and 1806-08. Those of 1804 carry over from the compilation for the District of Louisiana, which is the Library's earliest Indiana imprint, and the same law on slavery quoted on p. 41, above, is among those reprinted. Typical of the later laws is "An Act Concerning Strays," from which the following section is presented for its incidental reference to printing: Sec. 4. Every person taking up a stray horse, mare or colt, shall within two months after the same is appraised, provided the owner shall not have claimed his property during that time, transmit to the printer of some public newspaper printed within this territory, a particular description of such stray or strays and the appraisment thereof, together with the district and place of residence certified by the clerk, or by the justice before whom such stray was appraised, to be inserted in such paper three weeks succesively, for the advertising of which the printer shall receive his usual and stated price for inserting advertisements in his newspaper. In 1809 the _Missouri Gazette_ was still the only newspaper available to print these advertisements. The Library of Congress must have obtained its copy of this book during the final quarter of the 19th century, when the "Law Department" stamp on the title page was in use. [Footnote 67: See David Kaser, _Joseph Charless, Printer in the Western Country_ (Philadelphia [1963]). A printed form, surviving in a copy dated in manuscript July 8, 1808, may have been printed by Charless at St. Louis; see no. 1836 in _The Celebrated Collection of Americana Formed by the Late Thomas Winthrop Streeter_ (New York, 1966-69), vol. 3.] [Footnote 68: See U.S. Library of Congress, _Quarterly Journal of Current Acquisitions_, vol. 20 (1962-63), p. 199 and plate facing p. 197.] [Footnote 69: See Kaser, _Joseph Charless_, p. 71-74; V. A. Perotti, _Important Firsts in Missouri Imprints, 1808-1858_ (Kansas City, 1967), p. 1-4.] Texas Aaron Mower of Philadelphia set the type for volume 1, number 1, of the _Gaceta de Texas_, dated "Nacogdoches, 25 de Mayo, de 1813," which is preserved at the National Archives and is the earliest evidence of printing activity in Texas. A political dispute forced the removal of Mower's press and type from Nacogdoches to Natchitoches, in Louisiana, where this Spanish-language newspaper was actually printed and issued.[70] Other transient presses operated briefly at Galveston in 1817, at Nacogdoches in 1819, and at San Antonio de Bexar in 1823.[71] The permanent establishment of Texas printing dates from September 1829, when Godwin B. Cotten introduced a press at San Felipe and founded the _Texas Gazette_. In March 1832 he relocated at Brazoria. D. W. Anthony purchased both the press and the paper in the summer of 1832, and until July 1833 he continued to publish the paper at Brazoria under a new name, _The Constitutional Advocate and Texas Public Advertiser_. The earliest Texas printing in the Library of Congress is the number of the paper dated June 15, 1833, which offers news only from the United States and from overseas. "From the City of Mexico," writes Anthony, "we have heard nothing this week, except mere disjointed rumors from the interior. By the arrival of the next mail at San Felipe, we may reasonably expect that some certain intelligence will be received, of what the legislatures have done." Gathering news was one problem; he reveals another in the following paragraph: We are glad to be able at length, to present the ADVOCATE to our readers, on a sheet of its accustomed size. We stated before, that its being diminished two columns lately, was the consequence of a mistake made by our merchant in filling our order for paper. We now have an ample supply, and of excellent quality, so that we shall have no more apologies to offer on that score. These things, however, cost money, and that in hand, which we hope our good friends will not altogether forget. Among the advertisements is the usual "JOB PRINTING DONE AT THIS OFFICE" and also an announcement of the "CONSTITUTION OF TEXAS, With or without the Memorial, For Sale at this Office and at the stores of W. C. White, San Felipe: David Ayres, Montville: and T. W. Moore, Harrisburg." Anthony printed these historic documents shortly after the Texas convention held at San Felipe in April, and the _Advocate_ began to carry this advertisement on May 11, 1833.[72] The Library's copy of the four-page newspaper has been removed from a bound volume. Since it is inscribed "Intelligencer, W. C.," it was obviously sent to the office of the _National Intelligencer_ at Washington City, as the capital was then called. It is slightly mutilated: an item has been cut from an outer column, affecting the third and fourth pages. There is no record of the issue in _A Check List of American Newspapers in the Library of Congress_ (1901), but its location does appear in the union list, _American Newspapers 1821-1936_ (1937). [Illustration: _Last page of_ The Constitutional Advocate and Texas Public Advertiser, _June 15, 1833_.] [Footnote 70: See Clarence S. Brigham, _History and Bibliography of American Newspapers 1690-1820_ (Worcester, 1947), p. [1069].] [Footnote 71: A reliable survey of early Texas printing is in Thomas W. Streeter's _Bibliography of Texas 1795-1845_ (Cambridge [Mass.] 1955-60), pt. 1, vol. 1, p. xxxi-lxi.] [Footnote 72: See nos. 40 and 41 in Streeter's _Bibliography of Texas_.] Illinois Illinois' first printing took place at Kaskaskia, the no longer existent Territorial capital. In 1814 Governor Ninian Edwards induced the Kentucky printer Matthew Duncan to settle there, and probably in May of that year Duncan founded a weekly newspaper, _The Illinois Herald_. The earliest Illinois imprint in the Library of Congress, listed as number 4 in Cecil K. Byrd's definitive bibliography, is _Laws of the Territory of Illinois, Revised and Digested under the Authority of the Legislature. By Nathaniel Pope_, published by Duncan in two volumes dated June 2 and July 4, 1815. Nathaniel Pope (1784-1850), who prepared this earliest digest of Illinois statutes, went to Kaskaskia upon being appointed secretary of the newly authorized Illinois Territory and did important organizational work there in the spring of 1809 before Governor Edwards' arrival. On December 24, 1814, the legislature decreed that Pope should receive $300 "for revising the laws of this Territory making an index to the same, and superintending the printing thereof."[73] The work he produced was to a large extent based on an 1807 revision of the laws of the Indiana Territory, from which Illinois had recently been separated.[74] [Illustration: (_Laws of the Territory of Illinois, Revised and Digested under the Authority of the Legislature. By Nathaniel Pope_)] Even though it paid him for his labor and authorized printing, the Illinois Legislature never enacted Pope's digest into law. Nevertheless, the work had a certain importance, as explained by its 20th-century editor, Francis S. Philbrick: "The first thing that anyone will notice who opens this volume is that Pope began the practice of topical-alphabetical arrangement to which the lawyers of Illinois have now been accustomed for more than a hundred years. At the time of its appearance the work's importance was increased by the fact that it collected, so far as deemed consistent and still in force, the laws of 1812, 1813, and 1814. These enactments--though presumably all accessible in manuscript, for a time, at the county seats, and in many newspapers--had not all appeared in book form; nor did they so appear until fifteen years ago [i. e., in 1920-21]."[75] The Library of Congress set of two rebound volumes is seriously imperfect, with numerous missing leaves replaced in facsimile. The volumes were purchased in June 1902 from the Statute Law Book Company in Washington together with a volume of Illinois session laws of 1817-18 for a combined price of $225. [Footnote 73: See _Collections of the Illinois State Historical Library_, vol. 25, 1950, p. 178.] [Footnote 74: Ibid., vol. 28, 1938, p. xviii.] [Footnote 75: Ibid., p. xxi.] Arkansas [Illustration: (_Laws of the Territory of Arkansas: Comprising the Organic Laws of the Territories of Missouri and Arkansas, with the Amendments and Supplements Annexed; All Laws of a General Nature Passed by the General Assembly of the Territory of Missouri, at the Session Held in 1818; Together with the Laws Passed by the General Assembly of the Territory of Arkansas, at the Sessions in 1819 and 1820._)] William E. Woodruff, the first Arkansas printer, was a Long Islander who served his apprenticeship at Sag Harbor with Alden Spooner, nephew of the early Vermont printer of that name. Woodruff transported printing equipment purchased at Franklin, Tenn., to the Post of Arkansas, and there, on November 20, 1819, he began to publish _The Arkansas Gazette_. He later moved his press to Little Rock, where the newspaper has continued to the present day.[76] In his _History and Bibliography of American Newspapers 1690-1820_ (Worcester, Mass., 1947) Clarence S. Brigham locates the only complete file of early issues of the _Gazette_ at the Library of Congress. It must be reported here, regretfully, that the Library released these along with later issues for exchange in July 1953 as part of a space-saving operation, after making microfilm copies for retention. Subsequently the same file, extending from 1819 to 1875, was described at length under item 649 in Edward Eberstadt and Sons' Catalog 134 (Americana) issued in 1954. Two copies of the first book published in Arkansas, printed by Woodruff at the Post of Arkansas and dated 1821, now share the distinction of being the earliest specimens of Arkansas printing in the Library. The fact that Arkansas officially separated from the Missouri Territory in July 1819 helps to explain the title of this book: _Laws of the Territory of Arkansas: Comprising the Organic Laws of the Territories of Missouri and Arkansas, with the Amendments and Supplements Annexed; All Laws of a General Nature Passed by the General Assembly of the Territory of Missouri, at the Session Held in 1818; Together with the Laws Passed by the General Assembly of the Territory of Arkansas, at the Sessions in 1819 and 1820_. In the initial issue of the _Gazette_ Woodruff claimed to have established his press entirely at his own expense. His imprint on these _Laws_ discloses his eventual employment as official "printer to the Territory," and among the resolutions of the new general assembly to be found in this volume is that of April 1, 1820, appointing Woodruff to the position. A resolution of the assembly, approved October 25, 1820, directs how official documents printed by him were to be distributed: RESOLVED ... That the governor be, and he is hereby, authorized to have printed in pamphlet form, a sufficient number of copies of the laws of the present general assembly, and all laws of a general nature passed by the general assembly of Missouri, in eighteen hundred and nineteen, and also the laws passed by the governor and judges of this territory, which have not been repealed by this general assembly; and to distribute such laws on application of those entitled to copies, in the manner herein-after provided, to wit: To the governor and secretary each one copy; to the judges of circuit and county courts, to the clerk of superior court, to the sheriff of each county, to every justice of the peace, to every constable, to the prosecuting attorney in behalf of the United States, and circuit or county court prosecuting attornies, to the territorial auditor, to the territorial treasurer, to the coroner of each county, to every member of the general assembly, each one copy: _Provided_, it shall be the duty of every officer, on his or their going out of office, to deliver the copy of the laws with [which][77] he shall have been furnished, in pursuance of this resolution, to his successor in office. _Resolved also_, That a sufficient number of copies shall be sent, by order of the governor, to the care of the several clerks of each county, in this territory, whose duty it shall be to distribute one copy to every officer or person allowed one in the foregoing part of this resolution. _Resolved also_, That the governor be, and he is hereby, authorized to draw on the territorial treasurer for the amount of expenses arising thereon, which are not otherwise provided for by law. The two copies in possession of the Library of Congress carry no marks of previous ownership. One was recorded in the _Catalogue of Additions to the Library of Congress Since December, 1833_, dated December 1, 1834.[78] Whether this was the copy which retains a late 19th-century bookplate or the copy which the Library had rebound in 1914 is uncertain. [Footnote 76: See _Wilderness to Statehood with William E. Woodruff_ (Eureka Springs, Ark., 1961); Rollo G. Silver, _The American Printer 1787-1825_ (Charlottesville, 1967), p. 140.] [Footnote 77: Brackets in text.] [Footnote 78: Page 12 (combined entry: "Laws of Arkansas, &c., &c., 1818 to 1821, 1823, and 1825").] Hawaii [Illustration: (Hawaiian Primer, printed by Elisha Loomis.)] Hawaii's first printer was a young American named Elisha Loomis, previously employed as a printer's apprentice at Canandaigua, N.Y. He arrived at Hawaii with a group of Boston missionaries in 1820; but use of the printing press that he brought with him had to be delayed owing to the lack of a written Hawaiian language, which the missionaries proceeded to devise. At a special ceremony held at Honolulu on January 7, 1822, a few copies of the earliest Hawaiian imprint were struck off: a broadside captioned "Lesson I." Its text was afterwards incorporated in a printed primer of the Hawaiian language.[79] Loomis printed 500 copies of the primer in January, and in September 1822 he printed 2,000 copies of a second edition. The latter edition is the fifth recorded Hawaiian imprint,[80] as well as the earliest to be found among the Library of Congress holdings. In 16 pages, without a title page or an imprint statement, it opens with a section headed "THE ALPHABET" and includes lists of syllables, lists of words, and elementary Hawaiian readings of a religious character consistent with their missionary purpose. The Library's copy is shelved in a special Hawaiiana Collection in the Rare Book Division. Bound with it is another rare primer in only four pages, captioned "KA BE-A-BA," which Loomis printed in 1824.[81] The small volume is in a black, half leather binding, with an old Library of Congress bookplate marked "Smithsonian Deposit." Since the final text page is date-stamped "1 Aug., 1858," the volume was probably received or bound by the Smithsonian Institution in that year. The Smithsonian transferred most of its book collection to the Library of Congress in 1866-67 and has continued to deposit in the Library quantities of material which it receives largely in exchange for its own publications. The Hawaiian rarities in this particular volume were cataloged at the Library in 1918. [Footnote 79: See T. M. Spaulding, "The First Printing in Hawaii," _The Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America_, vol. 50, 1956, p. 313-327; R. E. Lingenfelter, _Presses of the Pacific Islands 1817-1867_ (Los Angeles, 1967), p. 33-44.] [Footnote 80: See H. R. Ballou and G. R. Carter, "The History of the Hawaiian Mission Press, with a Bibliography of the Earlier Publications," _Papers of the Hawaiian Historical Society_, no. 14, 1908, p. [9]-44.] [Footnote 81: The penciled note on p. [1], "Second Ed. Spelling Book," would appear to identify it with no. 10 in the Ballou and Carter bibliography.] Wisconsin [Illustration: Green-Bay Intelligencer. VOL. I. NAVARINO, WEDNESDAY DECEMBER 11, 1833. NO. 1.] "With a handful of brevier and an ounce or two of printer's ink"--as he later recollected--Wisconsin's first printer managed to produce 1,000 lottery tickets at Navarino, now the city of Green Bay, in 1827. The printer was Albert G. Ellis, who had previously worked as an apprentice at Herkimer, N.Y. He could not undertake regular printing at Navarino before obtaining a printing press in 1833; then, in partnership with another young New Yorker named John V. Suydam, he began to publish the _Green-Bay Intelligencer_.[82] The first issue of this newspaper, dated December 11, 1833, is the oldest example of Wisconsin printing known to survive, and it is represented in the Library of Congress collections. Neatly printed in fine type on a small sheet, the four-page issue shows professional competence. The publishers apologize for the type they use and for the necessity, owing to limited patronage, of commencing the _Intelligencer_ on a semimonthly basis. Their front page features an Indian story entitled "The Red Head," chosen from some "fabulous tales ... politely furnished us by a gentleman of this place, who received them from the mouths of the native narrators." Inclusion of the story accords with a stated editorial policy of giving faithful descriptions of the character and manners of the natives. Some articles in this issue concern proposed improvements on the Fox and Wisconsin Rivers that would open navigation between Green Bay and the upper Mississippi. And the question where to locate the capital of an anticipated Territory of Wisconsin is another topic of the day. The Territory was not actually created until 1836. Aside from its obviously having been detached from a bound volume, there is no visible evidence of the Library of Congress copy's past history. It does not figure in _A Check List of American Newspapers in the Library of Congress_ (Washington, 1901); but it is registered in the union list, _American Newspapers 1821-1936_ (New York, 1937). The Library of Congress also owns the only known copy of _Kikinawadendamoiwewin or almanac, wa aiongin obiboniman debeniminang iesos, 1834_, printed at Green Bay on the _Intelligencer_ press. Its 14 leaves, printed on one side only, are within an original paper cover bearing the manuscript title "Chippewa Almanac." A document held by the State Historical Society of Wisconsin reveals that in 1834 the Catholic mission at Green Bay charged "the Menominee Nation of Indians" for "an Indian Almanac rendered by signs equally useful to those among the Natives who are unable to read their language, published at Green Bay, 150 copies, $18"; and that the bill went unpaid.[83] Since the almanac was intended for use in the year 1834, it was likely printed before the end of 1833; yet there is no evidence to suggest that it predates the _Intelligencer_. At the suggestion of Douglas C. McMurtrie, the Library purchased its unique copy from the Rosenbach Company for "$375.00 less usual discount" in 1931. [Footnote 82: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, _Early Printing in Wisconsin_ (Seattle, 1931).] [Footnote 83: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, _The First Known Wisconsin Imprint_ (Chicago, 1934).] California [Illustration: _Conclusion of General Vallejo's message to the Governor of Alta California, which was printed on a press that had been shipped from Boston via Hawaii._] As early as 1830 Agustín V. Zamorano, executive secretary of the Mexican territory of Alta California, was using limited printing equipment to produce official letterheads. Zamorano later became proprietor of California's first regular printing press, which was shipped from Boston (via Hawaii) and set up at Monterey about July 1834. While he controlled this press--that is, until the uprising in November 1836--Zamorano appears to have employed two printers, whose names are unknown.[84] Under the revolutionary government the same press continued in operation at Monterey and at Sonoma, and the earliest California printing in the Library of Congress is the first known Sonoma issue: _Ecspocision_ [sic] _que hace el comdanante_ [sic] _general interino de la Alta California al gobernador de la misma_. It is a small pamphlet having 21 pages of text, preceded by a leaf bearing a woodcut of an eagle. The text is dated from Sonoma, August 17, 1837, and signed by Mariano G. Vallejo, beneath whose printed name is a manuscript flourish. Don Mariano Guadalupe Vallejo (1807-90) held the highest military office of Alta California at the time of writing, his headquarters then being at Sonoma. In his communication to the Governor, he advocates certain commercial reforms summarized as follows in Hubert Howe Bancroft's _History of the Pacific States of North America_ (San Francisco, 1882-90): His plan was to prohibit all coasting trade by foreign vessels, and to transfer the custom-house from Monterey to San Francisco. In defence of the first, he adduced the well known practice on the part of traders of presenting themselves at Monterey with a few cheap articles for inspection, afterward taking on board from secure hiding-places the valuable part of the cargo, to be sold at other ports. Thus the revenue was grossly defrauded, leaving the government without funds. By the change proposed not only would smuggling cease and the revenues be augmented, but Californians would be encouraged to become owners of coasting vessels or to build up a system of inland communication by mule-trains.... The transfer of the custom-house was advocated on the ground of San Francisco's natural advantages, the number and wealth of the establishments tributary to the bay, and the importance of building up the northern frontier as a matter of foreign policy.[85] General Vallejo was his own printer. In a manuscript "Historia de California" he says of his pamphlet, "I wrote the attached statement of which I sent the original to the governor of the State and which I printed immediately in the small printing office that I had in Sonoma and of which I was the only employee; I had the printed copies distributed throughout all parts of California and furthermore I gave some copies to the captains of merchant ships that were going to ports in the United States of America."[86] The Library of Congress copy shows that the general left something to be desired as a printer, some pages being so poorly inked as to be scarcely legible. This copy--one of but four known to bibliographers--was previously in the possession of A. B. Thompson of San Francisco, and the Library purchased it from him in February 1904 for $15. [Footnote 84: See George L. Harding, _Don Agustin V. Zamorano_ (Los Angeles, 1934), p. 178-210; Herbert Fahey, _Early Printing in California_ (San Francisco, 1956); H. P. Hoyt, "The Sandwich Island Story of California's First Printing Press," _California Historical Society Quarterly_, vol. 35 (1956), p. 193-204.] [Footnote 85: Vol. 16 (1886), p. 87-88.] [Footnote 86: Quoted from Herbert Fahey, _Early Printing in California_, p. 27.] Kansas [Illustration: (_The Annual Register of Indian Affairs Within the Indian (or Western) Territory. Published by Isaac M'Coy. Shawanoe Baptist Mission House, Ind. Ter. January 1, 1835_)] By introducing printing at the Shawanoe mission station in the Indian Territory in March 1834, Jotham Meeker became the first printer of what is now Kansas. He had learned his trade at Cincinnati and for some years had served as a Baptist missionary and printer among various Indian tribes. The Library of Congress' earliest example of Kansas printing is the first number of _The Annual Register of Indian Affairs Within the Indian (or Western) Territory. Published by Isaac M'Coy. Shawanoe Baptist Mission House, Ind. Ter. January 1, 1835_. Isaac McCoy (1784-1846), publisher of four numbers of the _Annual Register_ between 1835 and 1838, was a prominent Baptist missionary, who also served as an Indian agent and strongly advocated the colonization of western Indians in a separate state. In this work he gives an account of the several mission stations operated by various denominations in the Indian Territory. The following passage from the first number of the _Annual Register_ deals with the printer: At the Shawanoe station is a printing press in operation, under the management of Jotham Meeker, Missionary for the Ottawas. Mr. Meeker has invented a plan of writing (not like that of Mr. Guess, the Cherokee), by which, Indians of any tribe may learn to read in their own language in a few days. The first experiment was made with a sprightly Chippewa boy, wholly ignorant of letters, and of the English language. He studied three hours each day for nine days; at the expiration of which time there was put into his hands a writing of about twenty lines, of the contents of which he had no knowledge. After looking over it a few minutes, without the aid of an instructer, the boy read off the writing, to the unspeakable satisfaction of the teacher. Upon this plan elementary school books have been prepared, and printed, viz.--In Delaware, two; in Shawanoe, two; in Putawatomie, one; and two in Otoe, besides a considerable number of Hymns, &c. The design succeeds well.[87] Jotham Meeker's surviving journal, from which extracts have been published,[88] affords an interesting view of his work from December 15, 1834, when McCoy brought him the manuscript, until January 17, 1835, when he wrote, "Finish Br. M'Coy's Ann. Reg. a work of 52 pages, including the Cover. 1000 copies." Another source of information about the _Annual Register_ is Isaac McCoy's book, _History of Baptist Indian Missions_ (Washington, New York, and Utica, 1840), wherein he states, I published it [the first number] at my own cost, and circulated it gratuitously. One was sent to each member of Congress, and to each principal man in the executive departments of Government.[89] Under the circumstances it is not surprising that three copies have made their way into the Library of Congress collections. On their respective title pages they are addressed in manuscript to "Hon Nathaniel Silsbee U.S. Sen," "Hon Jno. Cramer H. Reprs. U S," and "Hon Lucius Lyon H.R.U.S." [Footnote 87: P. 24.] [Footnote 88: In Douglas C. McMurtrie and Albert H. Allen, _Jotham Meeker Pioneer Printer of Kansas_ (Chicago, 1930), p. 45-126.] [Footnote 89: P. 481.] New Mexico The first press of New Mexico was imported overland from the United States in 1834 to print _El Crepúsculo de la libertad_, a short-lived newspaper supporting the election of its editor, Antonio Barreiro, to the Mexican congress. It was operating at Santa Fe by August 1834 with Ramón Abreu as proprietor and with Jesús María Baca as printer,[90] the latter having learned his trade in Durango, Mexico.[91] A broadside in the Library of Congress collections appears to be a genuine copy of the earliest extant issue of this press. Entitled _Lista de los ciudadanos que deberan componer los jurados de imprenta, formada por el Ayuntamiento de este capital_, it lists, in accordance with Mexican law, 90 men qualified to be jurors in cases of what the law terms "denuncias de los escritos."[92] The broadside is dated August 14, 1834, signed by "Juan Gallego, precidente--Domingo Fernandez, secretario," and carries the Ramón Abreu imprint. This copy must be one of 48 discovered in 1942 in a parcel marked "Benjamin Read Papers" at the New Mexico Historical Society. Benjamin Read (1853-1927) was an attorney who served in the New Mexico Legislature and who published a number of works on the State's history.[93] Before the find in 1942 only a single copy of the broadside was located. The authenticity of these 48 copies has been questioned, but in the opinion of the late collector Thomas W. Streeter they are originals.[94] The Library obtained its copy by exchange from Edward Eberstadt & Sons in May 1951. The Library also has the only known copy of New Mexico's first book, issued by the same press and dated 1834: _Cuaderno de ortografia. Dedicado a los niños de los señores Martines de Taos._ A metal cut on its title page, oddly depicting a moose, has been traced to a contemporary Boston specimen book, which also displays a pica type identical or very similar to that used in early New Mexican imprints.[95] Authorship of the book has been attributed to Antonio José Martínez (1793-1867), the parish priest in Taos, who arranged to have the press and the printer move there in 1835. From 1826 to 1856 Martínez taught reading, writing, and arithmetic in his parish,[96] and he undoubtedly had this work printed for the use of his own pupils. It is divided into three sections: "De las letras," "De los diptongos, uso de letras mayusculas, acentos y signos de institucion para las citas," and "De la puntuacion de la clausula."[97] The copy of this small book is soiled and worn from much thumbing. Penciled on an inner page in an early, childlike hand is the name "Jesus Maria Baldez." The Library purchased the book in 1931 from Aaron Flacks, a Chicago bookseller, for $350 on the same day that it purchased its earliest Wisconsin almanac (see p. 53, above) and likewise through the intervention of Douglas C. McMurtrie. [Illustration: (_Lista de los ciudadanos que deberan componer los jurados de imprenta, formada por el Ayuntamiento de este capital_)] [Footnote 90: See Roby Wentz, _Eleven Western Presses_ (Los Angeles, 1956), p. 11-13.] [Footnote 91: See his obituary in _The Daily New Mexican_ (Santa Fe), April 21, 1876.] [Footnote 92: Quoted from _Coleccion de ordenes y decretos de la Soberana junta provisional y soberanos Congresos generales de la nacion mexicana_, vol. 4, 1829, p. 179.] [Footnote 93: See obituary in _New Mexico Historical Review_, vol. 2, 1927, p. 394-397.] [Footnote 94: See no. 61 in his _Americana--Beginnings_ (Morristown, N.J., 1952).] [Footnote 95: See _New Mexico Historical Review_, vol. 12, 1937, p. 13.] [Footnote 96: Ibid., p. 5.] [Footnote 97: It is reproduced in its entirety in Douglas C. McMurtrie's _The First Printing in New Mexico_ (Chicago, 1929).] Oklahoma [Illustration: (_Istutsi in Naktsokv. Or The Child's Book._ By Rev. John Fleming.)] When the Cherokee Nation migrated from Georgia to the newly formed Indian Territory, John Fisher Wheeler, who had been head printer of the Cherokee Press at New Echota, proceeded to the Union Mission Station on the Grand River, near the present location of Mazie, Okla. There the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions supplied him with a new press on which in August 1835 he did the first Oklahoma printing. Wheeler had served his apprenticeship at Huntsville, Ala.[98] One of two or three extant copies of the third recorded issue of Oklahoma's first press is present in the Library of Congress collections: _Istutsi in naktsokv. Or The Child's Book. By Rev. John Fleming. Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions._ Printed before October 31, 1835, in an edition of 500 copies, it is a 24-page primer with text in the Creek language rendered in the Pickering alphabet and with woodcut illustrations of animals and other subjects. A Creek Indian named James Perryman or Pvhos Haco ("Grass Crazy") assisted with the translation.[99] Fleming's work among the Indians has earned for him a notice in the _Dictionary of American Biography_, where his "chief claim to remembrance" is said to be "that he was the first to reduce to writing the Muskoki or Creek language, which was a task of peculiar difficulty on account of the numerous and puzzling combinations of consonants involved." The Library of Congress obtained the rare copy of its earliest Oklahoma imprint through the Smithsonian Deposit (see p. 52, above) in 1878. [Footnote 98: See Lester Hargrett, _Oklahoma Imprints 1835-1890_ (New York, 1951), p. ix-x, 1-2.] [Footnote 99: Ibid., no. 3.] Iowa [Illustration: Du Buque Visitor. "TRUTH OUR GUIDE, THE PUBLIC GOOD OUR AIM." VOL. I. DU BUQUE (LEAD MINES) WISCONSIN TERRITORY, WEDNESDAY, JANUARY 18, 1837. NO. 37] The initial issue of the weekly _Du Buque Visitor_, dated May 11, 1836, is the oldest example of Iowa printing. John King, the first proprietor of this four-page newssheet, acquired the press on which it was printed at Chillicothe, Ohio. He employed William Cary Jones of Chillicothe to "perform the duties of foreman in the printing office ... and likewise such other duties in superintending the publication of the newspaper as may be required,"[100] and he employed the Virginia-born printer Andrew Keesecker, lately of Galena, Ill., to be the principal typesetter. The earliest Iowa printing represented in the Library of Congress is its partial file of the _Du Buque Visitor_, extending from January 18 to May 17, 1837.[101] On December 21, 1836, the proprietorship had passed to W. W. Chapman, an attorney, and with the issue of February 1, 1837, William H. Turner became the owner. The paper maintained a high standard throughout these changes, its issues justly displaying the motto: "Truth our guide, the public good our aim." A reduction in the size of certain issues furnishes evidence of the customary difficulty of operating a pioneer press. As the March 15 issue explains, "Within the last two months, so large an addition has been made to the subscription list of the Visitor, that our stock of paper of the usual size is exhausted, and we are constrained to issue, for a week or two, a smaller sheet. By the first boat from St. Louis we shall receive our spring and summer supply." The Library's file dates from the period when Iowa still belonged to the Wisconsin Territory. An editorial from the Library's earliest issue advocates independent status: DIVISION OF WISCONSIN TERRITORY It gives us pleasure to see that Genl. Jones, our delegate in congress, has introduced into the house of representatives a resolution, "to inquire into the expediency of establishing a seperate [sic] territorial government for that section of the present territory of Wisconsin which lies west of the Mississippi river," and the same resolution has been introduced into the senate of the United States by Dr. Linn of Missouri. We sincerely hope that these resolutions will be acted upon, and sanctioned by congress--if sanctioned, they will have a most important bearing upon the future interest and prosperity of the people on this side of the Mississippi. Yes, we would rejoice that the 'Father of Waters' should be the boundary to a new territory. The present territory of Wisconsin, is much too large, and embraces too many conflicting interests--the people on the east side of the Mississippi are jealous of those on the west side, and the west, of those on the east. Why not, under these circumstances, give to the people on each side of the Mississippi separate territorial governments? We believe that such a measure would be highly satisfactory to the people throughout the whole of Wisconsin territory. The reasons for dividing the present territory of Wisconsin are, in our opinion, well founded, for unless the people governed can be united--unless their representatives legislate for the good of the whole territory, there will not be satisfaction--there will not be harmony, & the government instituted to protect the rights of the people, will become an engine in the hands of one part to oppress the other. It is, or should be, the policy of the United States, in the establishment of temporary governments over her territories, to adopt the best and most judicious means of guarding the happiness, liberty, and property of her foster children, so that when they enter the great family of the Union, that they may be worthy of that exalted station. [Illustration: (Newspaper ads)] From later in 1837 the Library possesses _Iowa News_, which replaced the _Du Buque Visitor_ after its expiration in May, in an imperfect file extending from June 17 (the third number) to December 23. The Library also has the _Wisconsin Territorial Gazette and Burlington Advertiser_, printed at Burlington, in another incomplete file from July 10 to December 2. The Library's three files of very early Iowa newspapers have a common provenance, as most issues of each file are addressed in manuscript to the Department of State, which was in charge of Territorial affairs until 1873. These newspapers were transferred to the Library of Congress sometime before the end of the 19th century.[102] [Footnote 100: The full contract is quoted in Alexander Moffit's article, "Iowa Imprints Before 1861," in _The Iowa Journal of History and Politics_, vol. 36, 1938, p. 152-205. For a biography of Jones, see William Coyle, ed. _Ohio Authors and Their Books_ (Cleveland, 1962, p. 346).] [Footnote 101: Vol. 1, nos. 37-52; no. 47 wanting. The May 10 and May 17 issues are both numbered 52.] [Footnote 102: They are recorded in _A Check List of American Newspapers in the Library of Congress_ (1901). In the Library's Broadside Collection (portfolio 19, no. 34) is a printed notice of the Des Moines Land Company, with text dated from Des Moines, September 4, 1837. This item cannot have been printed at Des Moines, since printing did not reach there until 1849. It is not listed in Alexander Moffit's "A Checklist of Iowa Imprints 1837-1860," in _The Iowa Journal of History and Politics_, vol. 36 1938, p. 3-95.] Idaho The first printing in Idaho--in fact, in the entire Pacific Northwest--was done in 1839 at the Lapwai mission station, by the Clearwater River, in what is now Nez Perce County. The printer was Edwin Oscar Hall, originally of New York, who on orders of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions brought to this wilderness site the same small press he had taken to the Hawaiian Islands in 1835.[103] Henry Harmon Spalding (1804-74), the missionary who had requested this press, was the author of its first issue in Idaho, an eight-page primer of the native language with an English title: _Nez-Perces First Book: Designed for Children and New Beginners_. In May 1839 Hall printed 400 copies, of which no complete examples are known to survive. An alphabet of Roman letters that Spalding utilized to convey the Indian language proved to be impractical, and in August the original edition was replaced by a revised 20-page edition of 500 copies with the same title. The Library of Congress acquired this edition, then thought to be the first Idaho book, in 1911. A few years later the bibliographer Wilberforce Eames discovered pages of the earlier edition used as reinforcements in the paper covers of the later one,[104] and on February 18, 1922, another interested bibliographer, Howard M. Ballou, wrote to the Librarian of Congress: I have had your copy at the Library of Congress examined by a friend who reports that she can distinguish that pages 5 and 6 are pasted in the front cover. If you will have the covers of the Nez Perces First Book soaked apart you will find you possess four pages of this original Oregon book. (By Oregon, of course, he meant the Oregon country at large rather than the present State.) The Library did soak apart the covers and found that it had two copies of the original leaf paged 5 and 6. One of them, released for exchange in October 1948, subsequently joined two other original leaves to form an almost complete copy in the Coe Collection at Yale University.[105] [Illustration: _A page from the original edition of the_ Nez Perces First Book.] The Library made its fortunate acquisition with a bid of $7.50 at a Philadelphia auction sale conducted by Stan V. Henkels on May 23-24, 1911. The item[106] was among a group of books from the library of Horatio E. Hale (1817-96), who served as philologist with the famed Wilkes Expedition of 1838-42. He probably obtained his copy about 1841, the year the expedition reached Oregon. [Footnote 103: See Roby Wentz, _Eleven Western Presses_ (Los Angeles, 1956), p. 23-26.] [Footnote 104: See _The Quarterly of the Oregon Historical Society_, vol. 23, 1922, p. 45-46.] [Footnote 105: See no. 73 (note) in Thomas W. Streeter's _Americana--Beginnings_ (Morristown, N.J., 1952).] [Footnote 106: No. 588 in the sale catalog.] Oregon [Illustration: Oregon Spectator. "Westward the Star of Empire takes its way." Vol. I Oregon City, (Oregon Ter.) Thursday, May 28, 1846. No. 9.] Medare G. Foisy performed the first Oregon printing in 1845 with type owned by the Catholic mission at St. Paul. Apparently without the benefit of a permanent press, he printed at least two official forms, and there is evidence that he produced tickets for an election held on June 3, 1845. Foisy was a French Canadian who had worked at the Lapwai mission press for Henry Harmon Spalding (see p. 63, above) during the fall and winter of 1844-45.[107] Later certain forward-looking settlers organized the Oregon Printing Association, obtained a printing press, hired a printer named John Fleming, who had migrated to Oregon from Ohio,[108] and founded the _Oregon Spectator_ at Oregon City on February 5, 1846. This was the earliest English-language newspaper in North America west of the Missouri River.[109] The earliest Oregon printing in the Library of Congress is the ninth semimonthly number of the _Oregon Spectator_, dated May 28, 1846. It is a small four-page sheet presently bound with 15 other numbers of the _Spectator_ through May 13, 1847. All bear the newspaper's motto: "Westward the Star of Empire takes its way." When this ninth number was printed, the Oregon Country was still jointly occupied by the United States and Great Britain. Shortly after, on June 15, 1846, the U.S. Senate ratified the Oregon Treaty, whereby the Oregon Country was divided at the 49th parallel. News of the ratification as reported in the New York _Gazette and Times_ of June 19 reached Honolulu in time to be printed in the _Polynesian_ of August 29, and the information was reprinted from that paper in the November 12 issue of the _Spectator_, which is included in the Library's file. The issue of May 28 has a decidedly political emphasis because of impending local elections, and among its articles is an amusing account of a meeting at which several inexperienced candidates proved embarrassingly "backward about speaking." The difficulty of obtaining information for the paper is illustrated by a section headed "Foreign News," consisting of a letter from Peter Ogden, Governor of Fort Vancouver, in which he gives a brief account of the political upheaval in Britain over the Corn Law question. He cites as the source of his information a letter he received via "an express ... from [Fort] Nesqually." He concludes, "In three or four days hence we shall receive newspapers, and I trust further particulars." The last page of this issue is given entirely to the printing of an installment of "An Act to establish Courts, and prescribe their powers and duties," which had been passed by the provisional legislature. In addition to its small volume of issues from 1846 and 1847, the Library of Congress has an incomplete volume of _Spectator_ issues from September 12, 1850, to January 27, 1852, when the paper had a larger format and appeared weekly. Evidence for the provenance of the earlier volume is the inscription, "J. B. McClurg & C.," on the issue of December 24, 1846, designating a Honolulu firm which carried this advertisement in the same _Spectator_: J. B. McClurg & Co. SHIP CHANDLERS, GENERAL AND COMMISSION MERCHANTS. JAMES B. McCLURG, } ALEXANDER G. ABELL, } HONOLULU, OAHU, HENRY CHEVER. } SANDWICH ISLANDS. Several issues in the later volume are addressed either to the "State Department" or to "Hon. Daniel Webster," who was Secretary of State at the time. The Library's _A Check List of American Newspapers_, published in 1901, records holdings only for December 12, 1850, to February 27, 1851, but all of the _Spectator_ issues look as if they have been in the Library from an early date. [Illustration: (Rules for House-Wives.)] [Footnote 107: See nos. 1-2 in George N. Belknap's _Oregon Imprints 1845-1870_ (Eugene, Ore. [1968]).] [Footnote 108: See _The Quarterly of the Oregon Historical Society_, vol. 3, 1902, p. 343.] [Footnote 109: See Roby Wentz, _Eleven Western Presses_ (Los Angeles, 1956), p. 27-30.] Utah [Illustration: (_Ordinances, Passed by the Legislative Council of Great Salt Lake City, and Ordered to be Printed_)] Brigham Young's nephew Brigham Hamilton Young was the first printer within the present boundaries of Utah. A manuscript "Journal History" of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints records that on January 22, 1849, "Brigham H. Young and Thomas Bullock were engaged in setting type for the fifty cent bills, paper currency. This was the first typesetting in the [Salt Lake] Valley. The bills were to be printed on the press made by Truman O. Angell."[110] The Law Library of the Library of Congress keeps in a small manila envelope a remarkable group of five very early examples of Utah printing, some of which must have been issued in 1850. The one that seems to be the earliest has the title _Ordinances, Passed by the Legislative Council of Great Salt Lake City, and Ordered to be Printed_. This piece--like the others without indication of place or date of printing--may be assigned to a press from Boston which reached Salt Lake City in August of 1849 and supplanted the original homemade press. Listed as number 3 in Douglas C. McMurtrie's _The Beginnings of Printing in Utah, with a Bibliography of the Issues of the Utah Press 1849-1860_ (Chicago, 1931), it is a four-page leaflet containing nine ordinances passed between February 24 and December 29, 1849. Among them are a "Penalty for Riding Horses Without Leave, Driving Cattle Off the Feeding Range, &c." and "An Ordinance Creating an Office for the Recording of 'Marks and Brands' on Horses, Mules, Cattle, and All Other Stock." A 34-page pamphlet entitled _Constitution of the State of Deseret_ (not in McMurtrie; Sabin 98220) is obviously from the same press. Appended to the constitution, which was approved November 20, 1849, are several ordinances passed between March 9, 1849, and March 28, 1850. Another issue of this press (not in McMurtrie or Sabin) is a slightly mutilated three-page leaflet: _Rules and Regulations for the Governing of Both Houses of the General Asse{mbly} of the State of Deseret, When in Joint Session; and for Each Respective House, When in Separate Session. Adopted by the Senate and House of Representatives, December 2, 1850._ Of unspecified date is a single leaf, unrecorded and apparently unique, captioned _Standing Committees of the House_. Finally, there is among these imprints a copy of the 80-page _Ordinances. Passed by the General Assembly of the State of Deseret_, known as the "Compilation of 1851" and listed as number 8 by McMurtrie, who writes, "A copy of the 1851 volume in the library of the Church Historian's Office was used in 1919 for making a reprint, but the original has since disappeared.[111] A copy is said to be in private ownership in California." The latter is undoubtedly the one now in the Library of Congress. The only one of these extremely rare imprints to show marks of previous ownership is the "Compilation of 1851." It was autographed by Phinehas Richards, who served both as representative and as senator in the provisional legislature of the state of Deseret. Whether the other four pieces also belonged to him is not clear; in any event all five came into the hands of his son, Franklin Dewey Richards (1821-99), who for half a century was an Apostle of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, becoming president of the Apostles' Quorum, and who served as Church Historian for the last 10 years of his life.[112] A Library of Congress purchase order dated October 31, 1940, reveals that these imprints were contained in a bound volume labeled "Laws of Utah--F. D. Richards"; that by agreement the Library had them removed from the volume and subsequently returned it to Mr. Frank S. Richards, in care of the San Francisco bookseller John Howell; and that the price paid for the detached items was $1,600. Frank S. Richards, an attorney residing in Piedmont, Calif., is a great-grandson of Franklin Dewey Richards, most of whose books he has given to the Bancroft Library of the University of California. [Footnote 110: Quoted from Wendell J. Ashton, _Voice in the West, Biography of a Pioneer Newspaper_ (New York, 1950), p. 367, note 17. This book is about Utah's first newspaper, the _Deseret News_, established June 15, 1850, of which the earliest original issue in the Library of Congress is dated May 31, 1851.] [Footnote 111: It is now available again at the Church Historian's Office. Another copy is in the Harvard Law Library.] [Footnote 112: See Franklin L. West, _Life of Franklin D. Richards_ (Salt Lake City [1924]).] Minnesota [Illustration (_Minnesota Chronicle and Register_ St. Paul, Minnesota Territory, Saturday, August 25, 1819. Vol. 1 No. 1)] Minnesota's first printer was James Madison Goodhue of Hebron, N.H. An Amherst College graduate, he had abandoned a legal career to run a pioneer newspaper at Lancaster, Wis. Shortly after the establishment of the Minnesota Territory, he moved his printing equipment to St. Paul, and on April 28, 1849, he founded his weekly newspaper, _The Minnesota Pioneer_. It is reported that even though he brought along two printers, Goodhue himself worked both as compositor and pressman, and further that the printing press he used at Lancaster and St. Paul was the same on which Iowa's first printing had been performed.[113] The Library of Congress' scattered file of this first Minnesota newspaper contains just one 1849 issue, dated October 25. Taking precedence as the Library's earliest example of Minnesota printing is the first issue, dated August 25, 1849, of another St. Paul paper, the _Minnesota Chronicle and Register_, which resulted from the merger of two early rivals of the _Pioneer_. In an introductory editorial the proprietors, James Hughes and John Phillips Owens, make certain claims on behalf of this paper: Our union bases us upon a foundation which renders our permanent success beyond a contingency. The combining of the two offices places us in possession of probably the best and most complete printing establishment on the Mississippi, above St. Louis. These advantages, with our practical experience in the art, the aid of health and a free good will, and a moderate share of the other requisites, we hope will enable us to give the Chronicle and Register a place in the front rank of well executed, useful and instructive newspapers.... We have two new Washington Printing Presses, with all the recent improvements attached. We defy any establishment in the Union to produce superior pieces of machinery in the way of Hand Presses. Our assortment of book and job type is also of the newest and handsomest styles, and comprises larger quantities and greater varieties than can be found this side of St. Louis. And we are happy to announce we have more coming. They also make an interesting statement of editorial policy: The Chronicle and Register have each a reputatation [sic] at home and abroad, gained during the few months of their separate existence. The views of the respective editors in regard to general politics, and the relation they bear upon these matters to our present administrations, National and Territorial, has been a matter of no concealment on the part of either. And were it not for one reason, we would here let this subject rest. But the ground Minnesota at present occupies is neutral. We have no vote in the Legislative councils of the Nation, no vote for President. Why should we then divide and distract our people upon questions that they have no voice in determining? Why array each other in separate bands as Whigs and Democrats when such a course can only show the relative strength of the two parties, without adding one iota to the prosperity and welfare of either? The measures of one or the other of the great parties of the country will receive the sanction of the next Congress, and no thanks to Minnesota for her votes. We as citizens, and as whigs, are willing to leave it for the future to determine which of these parties are to sway the destinies of our Territory. The Library has eight issues of the _Chronicle and Register_ from the year 1849, as well as later ones through February 17, 1851, all bearing its motto: "The greatest good for the greatest number." Many of the earlier issues are addressed to John M. Clayton, who was Secretary of State until July 1850, and some later issues are addressed to his successor, Daniel Webster. (The Library's file of _The Minnesota Pioneer_ also has a State Department provenance.) [Illustration: (Short newspaper items)] In addition the Library of Congress owns three official publications printed by James Madison Goodhue in 1849: _Message from the Governor of Minnesota Territory to the Two Houses of the Legislative Assembly, at the Commencement of the First Session, September 4, 1849_; _Rules for the Government of the Council of Minnesota Territory, and Joint Rules of the Council and House, Adopted at a Session of the Legislature, Commenced September 3, 1849_; and _Message of the Governor, in Relation to a Memorial from Half-Breeds of Pembina_.[114] On September 5, the day after it authorized Goodhue to do its printing, the newly formed legislature ordered the first two of these titles printed in editions of 500 and 100 copies, respectively.[115] The Library copies of both pamphlets are unbound, without marks of personal ownership. The first is an older acquisition of undetermined origin; the second a 1940 purchase from the Rosenbach Company in New York, at $165. The third title was ordered printed in 300 copies on October 1, 1849, the day the Governor's message was delivered.[116] It is a four-page leaflet, one of 73 rare American imprints that the printing historian Douglas C. McMurtrie sold to the Library for $600 in 1935. [Footnote 113: See M. W. Berthel, _Horns of Thunder, the Life and Times of James M. Goodhue, Including Selections from his Writings_ (St. Paul, 1948).] [Footnote 114: These are nos. 18, 66, and 23 in Esther Jerabek's _A Bibliography of Minnesota Territorial Documents_ (St. Paul, 1936). Unrecorded in this bibliography are two early pamphlets printed by the _Chronicle and Register_: _Courts of Record in the Territory of Minnesota; Approved Nov. 1, 1849--Took Effect Dec. 1, 1849_ and _Law of the Territory of Minnesota; Relative to the Powers and Duties of Justices. Approved November First, 1849--Took Effect December First, 1849_. The Library's copies are inscribed to Elisha Whittlesey, comptroller, U. S. Treasury Department.] [Footnote 115: See _Journal of the Council During the First Session of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Minnesota_ (St. Paul, 1850), p. 23.] [Footnote 116: Ibid., p. 51.] Washington [Illustration: (_Acts of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Washington, Passed at the Second Regular Session, Begun and Held at Olympia, December 4, 1854, in the Seventy-Ninth Year of American Independence_)] [Illustration: (_Acts of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Washington, ..._ continued)] The earliest recorded example of Washington printing is the first number of _The Columbian_, published at Olympia on September 11, 1852. The founders of this newspaper were James W. Wiley and Thornton F. McElroy, who purchased a press on which the Portland _Oregonian_ had for a short time been printed and which before that saw service in California.[117] In 1853 the Territory of Washington was created from the northern part of the Territory of Oregon, and on April 17, 1854, the new Territorial legislature elected James W. Wiley to be Washington's first official printer. The earliest specimen of Washington printing held by the Library of Congress appears to be the following example of his work, printed at Olympia in 1855: _Acts of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Washington, Passed at the Second Regular Session, Begun and Held at Olympia, December 4, 1854, in the Seventy-Ninth Year of American Independence_. It includes an act passed at the second session, on February 1, 1855, specifying the size and distribution of the original edition: Sec. 1. _Be it enacted by the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Washington_, That the Public Printer be, and is hereby required to print in pamphlet form, six hundred copies of the laws of the present session, and a like number of the laws of the last session of the Legislative Assembly.... Sec. 2. It shall be the duty of the Secretary of the territory to forward to each county auditor in the territory fifteen copies of the laws of each session for the use of the county officers, and two copies for each member of the Legislative Assembly, and to each officer of the Legislative Assembly, one copy of said laws. The Library owns three copies of this 75-page official document, all acquired probably during the last quarter of the 19th century. They are in old Library bindings and bear no marks of prior ownership. Among the Library's collections are five other Olympia imprints of the same year but from the press of the second official printer, George B. Goudy, who was elected on January 27, 1855. One of these, a work of more than 500 pages, the Library also holds in three copies: _Statutes of the Territory of Washington: Being the Code Passed by the Legislative Assembly, At Their First Session Begun and Held at Olympia, February 27th, 1854. Also, Containing the Declaration of Independence, the Constitution of the United States, the Organic Act of Washington Territory, the Donation Laws, &C., &C._ The others are _Journal of the Council of the Territory of Washington: Together With the Memorials and Joint Resolutions of the First Session of {the} Legislative Assembly ..._; _Journal of the House of Representatives of the Territory of Washington: Together With the Memorials and Joint Resolutions of the First Session of the Legislative Assembly ..._; _Journal of the Council of the Territory of Washington, During the Second Session of the legislative Assembly ..._; and _Journal of the House of Representatives of the Territory of Washington: Being the Second Session of the Legislative Assembly ..._. Most official printing in the Territories was paid for by the Federal Government, and copies of many publications were sent to Washington, D.C., to meet certain administrative requirements. In some copies now at the Library of Congress visible evidence to this effect remains, as in the above-mentioned Council and House journals for the second legislative session, both inscribed to "Library State Dept." Although the Department of State continued to exercise broad supervision over the Territories at this period, supervision of their official printing was assigned, as it had been since 1842, to the Treasury Department. The cover or halftitle now bound in at the end of the above-mentioned House journal for the first legislative session bears notations made in the office of the Treasury Department's first comptroller, who exercised this particular responsibility.[118] One is a barely legible record in pencil: "Recd Oct 14/56 in letter of Sec Mason of Augt 26/56"; and another is in ink: "Finding enclosed to Sec Mason March 31/57." These notations refer to correspondence between the comptroller and the secretary of the Territory of Washington about remuneration for printing. Part of the correspondence is still retained at the National Archives (in Record Group 217). [Footnote 117: See Roby Wentz, _Eleven Western Presses_ (Los Angeles, 1956), p. 35-38.] [Footnote 118: See W. A. Katz, "Tracing Western Territorial Imprints Through the National Archives," _The Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America_, vol. 59 (1965), p. 1-11. Two Minnesota documents inscribed to the comptroller are cited in footnote no. 2 on page 69.] Nebraska [Illustration: (_Laws, Resolutions and Memorials, Passed at the Regular Session of the First General Assembly of the Territory of Nebraska, Convened at Omaha City, on the 16th Day of January, Anno Domini, 1855. Together with the Constitution of the United States, the Organic Law, and the Proclamations Issued in the Organization of the Territorial Government_)] Scholarly investigation has revealed that a supposed early instance of Nebraska printing--the Mormon _General Epistle_ "written at Winter Quarters, Omaha Nation, west bank of Missouri River, near Council Bluffs, North America, and signed December 23d, 1847"--actually issued from a St. Louis press.[119] The Library of Congress copy of this imprint is consequently disqualified for discussion here, as are also the Library's three issues of the _Omaha Arrow_, beginning with the initial number dated July 28, 1854, since these issues were printed in Iowa, at Council Bluffs, before Omaha acquired its own press. Nebraska printing begins in fact with the 16th number of the _Nebraska Palladium_, issued at Bellevue on November 15, 1854. Previously issued at St. Mary's, Iowa, the paper takes pride in introducing printing to the newly formed Territory of Nebraska and identifies the men responsible: The first printers in our office, and who have set up the present number, are natives of three different states--Ohio, Virginia, and Massachusetts, namely: Thomas Morton, foreman, Columbus, Ohio (but Mr. Morton was born in England); A. D. Long, compositor, Virginia; Henry M. Reed, apprentice, Massachusetts.[120] The first Nebraska books were printed at Omaha by the Territorial printers Sherman & Strickland in 1855, and they are represented in the Library of Congress collections: _Laws, Resolutions and Memorials, Passed at the Regular Session of the First General Assembly of the Territory of Nebraska, Convened at Omaha City, on the 16th Day of January, Anno Domini, 1855. Together with the Constitution of the United States, the Organic Law, and the Proclamations Issued in the Organization of the Territorial Government; Journal of the Council at the First Regular Session of the General Assembly, of the Territory of Nebraska, Begun and Held at Omaha City, Commencing on Tuesday the Sixteenth Day January, A. D. 1855, and Ending on the Sixteenth Day of March, A. D. 1855_; and _Journal of the House of Representatives, of the First Regular Session of the General Assembly of the Territory of Nebraska ..._. These three official publications record quite fully the work of the first Nebraska Legislature, which consisted of a council of 13 and a house of 26 members. From later in the same year the Library owns still another Sherman & Strickland imprint: _Annual Message of Mark W. Izard, Governor of the Territory of Nebraska, Addressed to the Legislative Assembly, December 18, 1855_. The Governor delivered this address at the convening of the second legislature. The press on which these four books were printed had been transported to Omaha from Ohio, and it was used to produce the initial number of the _Omaha Nebraskan_, January 17, 1855.[121] On March 13, with the approval of a joint resolution which may be read in the _Laws, Resolutions and Memorials_, John H. Sherman and Joseph B. Strickland became the official printers of the Territory; and "An Act to provide for Printing and Distributing the Laws of Nebraska Territory," also approved on March 13, stipulated that a thousand copies of the laws and resolutions of the first legislature be printed. Two of the thousand copies are listed as a "present" in _Additions Made to the Library of Congress, Since the First Day of November, 1855. November 1, 1856_ (Washington, 1856).[122] They are still on the Library shelves, along with a third copy received by transfer from another Government agency in 1911. The Library received its copy of the _Journal of the Council_ in 1867 and its copy of the _Journal of the House of Representatives_ probably not much later in the 19th century.[123] The Statute Law Book Company sold the Library Governor Izard's _Annual Message_ for $22 in October 1935. [Footnote 119: See no. 65 in Thomas W. Streeter's _Americana--Beginnings_ (Morristown, N.J., 1952). The Library of Congress possesses one copy, not two as here reported.] [Footnote 120: Quoted from Douglas C. McMurtrie's "Pioneer Printing in Nebraska" in _National Printer Journalist_, vol. 50, no. 1 (January 1932), p. 20-21, 76-78.] [Footnote 121: Ibid., p. 76.] [Footnote 122: P. 99.] [Footnote 123: The latter title is indicated as wanting in a collective entry for Council and House journals in the _Catalogue of Books Added to the Library of Congress, from December 1, 1866, to December 1, 1867_ (Washington, 1868), p. 282.] South Dakota In 1858 the Dakota Land Company sent out from St. Paul to Sioux Falls a newspaper editor named Samuel J. Albright, a printer named J. W. Barnes, and a printing press which Albright later insisted was the original Goodhue press (see above, p. 68), despite conflicting accounts of its history. If his testimony is correct, the same press introduced printing in Iowa, Minnesota, and South Dakota. It appears to have been first used at Sioux Falls to print a small election notice dated September 20, 1858; in the following summer, it was used to print South Dakota's first newspaper, _The Democrat_.[124] Establishment of the Territory of Dakota in 1861 attracted a second Dakota press to the new Territorial capital at Yankton. The earliest Dakota, or South Dakota, printing in the Library of Congress is from the newspaper associated with that press, _The Dakotian_, first published on June 6, 1861, by Frank M. Ziebach and William Freney of Sioux City, Iowa. The Library's earliest holding is the 13th number, which is dated April 1, 1862, and exhibits the paper's motto: "'Let all the Ends thou aims't at, be thy Country's, thy God's and Truth's.'--_Wolsey._" This number follows upon a transfer of the editorship and proprietorship to Josiah C. Trask of Kansas, who announces, We have secured the interest which Mr. ZIEBACH, the former publisher of this paper, held in the office, and have made extensive additions for book work, &c.--We are now engaged in executing the incidental printing of the Legislative Assembly of this Territory under peculiar disadvantages; yet we believe it will compare favorably with the work of many older Territories. We are prepared to execute any style of printing to the satisfaction of patrons. By using fine print, Trask was able to present much material in this four-page issue. Among its contents are the text of the Governor's message to the first Territorial legislature and several U.S. laws passed by the first session of the 37th Congress. The lead editorial, "What We Mean to Do," contains the following statement of policy regarding the Civil War: At present, there is no room for disagreement in politics. So far as our knowledge extends, all parties join heartily in an indorsement of the truly patriotic and conservative course adopted by the President in the management of this war. He is not a patriot who will allow any slight disagreement te [sic] turn him from a straightforward opposition to the ambitious men who are now heading a Rebellion to destroy the fairest Government ever known. Until this war is ended by a suppression of the Rebellion, unless a change is forced upon us, we shall walk with men of ALL parties, in an earnest, honest purpose to do what we can to strengthen the arms of ABRAHAM LINCOLN, in whatever acts he may deem best for the people who have called him to his present proud position. In this determination we feel that all our patrons will sustain us. The editorial concludes with an appeal to support the paper: Few persons can know the expense and care requisite for a publication like this so far West. We feel that our Territory cannot support more than one or two papers. One of these must be at the Capital, and we shall endeavor to make this one worthy the support of all. We expect to receive pecuniary encouragement from men of all parties and all parts. After a few weeks, when we are better acquainted and our paper is better known, we shall ask for the assistance which will be due us from those whom we labor to benefit. A Library of Congress bound volume contains an incomplete but substantial run of _The Dakotian_ from April 1, 1862, to December 17, 1864, without any marks of provenance. In addition the Library owns a file of South Dakota's third newspaper, _The Dakota Republican_, beginning with volume 1, number 31, published at Vermillion on April 5, 1862. This newspaper has for its motto "Our Country If Right, If Wrong, God Forgive, But Our Country Still!" The Library's issue of April 12, 1862, is inscribed "Wm H James"--this would be William Hartford James of Dakota City, Nebr., who served as Acting Governor of Nebraska in 1871-1872--and some of its 1868 and 1869 issues are inscribed "Dept of State." All of these papers are accounted for in _A Check List of American Newspapers in the Library of Congress_ (1901). [Illustration: (_The Dakotian_)] From the year 1862 the Library also possesses four books printed at Yankton all bearing the imprint of Josiah C. Trask, Public Printer: _Council Journal of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Dakota, to which is Prefixed a List of the Members and Officers of the Council, With Their Residence, Post-Office Address, Occupation, Age, &c._; _House Journal of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Dakota, to which is Prefixed a List of the Members and Officers of the House_ ...; _General Laws, and Memorials and Resolutions of the Territory of Dakota, Passed at the First Session of the Legislative Assembly, Commenced at the Town of Yankton, March 17, and Concluded May 15, 1862. To Which are Prefixed a Brief Description of the Territory and its Government, the Constitution of the United States, the Declaration of Independence, and the Act of Organizing the Territory_; and _Private Laws of the Territory of Dakota, Passed at the First Session of the Legislative Assembly_....[125] Single copies of the Council and House journals were in the Library by 1877. The Library has four copies of the _General Laws_ and _Private Laws_, bound together as issued; two copies are probably 19th-century accessions, the third came from the Department of Interior in 1900, and the fourth was transferred from an unspecified Government agency in 1925. [Footnote 124: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, _The Beginnings of the Press in South Dakota_ (Iowa City, Iowa, 1933). On the disputed history of the Goodhue press, see M. W. Berthel, _Horns of Thunder_ (St. Paul, 1948), p. 26, note 3.] [Footnote 125: These are nos. 7, 9, 4, and 5, respectively, in Albert H. Allen's _Dakota Imprints 1858-1889_ (New York, 1947).] Nevada [Illustration: _Joseph T. Goodman, editor of the_ Territorial Enterprise. _Courtesy of the New York Public Library._] Nevada owes its first printing to W. L. Jernegan, who in partnership with Alfred James established a weekly newspaper, the _Territorial Enterprise_, at Genoa, then in western Utah Territory, on December 18, 1858. Jernegan had transported his printing equipment across the Sierras from Yolo County, Calif.[126] The earliest Nevada imprint in the Library of Congress dates from 1862, the year after Nevada's establishment as a separate Territory: _Second Annual Message of Governor James W. Nye, to the Legislature of Nevada Territory, November 13, 1862. Together with Reports of Territorial Auditor, Treasurer, and Superintendent of Public Instruction._ Printed at Carson City by J. T. Goodman & Co., Territorial printers, this publication has 48 pages, not including the title page printed on its yellow wrapper. Joseph T. Goodman was not only involved with official printing at this time, but he was also editing the _Territorial Enterprise_, which was then located at Virginia City and had become a daily paper. He is perhaps best remembered for launching Mark Twain on a literary career when he employed him as a reporter in August 1862.[127] Governor Nye's _Second Annual Message_ covers an important period of national history. Strongly pro-Union, it gives an optimistic account of the year's events in the Civil War and bestows high praise on Lincoln's preliminary Emancipation Proclamation of September 22, 1862: "As an engine of war, its formidability is a powerful warrant of early peace, and as a measure of humanity, the enlightened world receives it with acclamations of unbounded joy." Part of the message concerns expected consequences from a bill recently passed by Congress authorizing construction of a Pacific Railroad, which would profoundly affect life in Nevada: No State nor Territory will derive such inestimable advantage from the road as the Territory of Nevada. Situated, as we are, in what, during a great portion of the year, is an almost inaccessible isolation of wealth; with mountains covered with perpetual snow frowning down directly upon us at the west, and with a series of ranges, difficult to cross, at the east of us, with a wilderness fit only for the original inhabitants of the waste, stretching away a thousand miles, and intervening between us and the frontier of agricultural enterprise; and with no means of receiving the common necessaries of life, except through the expensive freightage of tediously traveling trains of wagons; the value of the road to us will be beyond calculation. The inscription "Library Depr State" on the Library of Congress copy indicates it must have been submitted to the Department of State, which in 1862 was still in charge of the United States Territories. A date stamp on its wrapper suggests that it was transferred to the Library of Congress by December 1900, while a stamp on page 2 reveals that it was in custody of the Library's Division of Documents in September 1907. [Footnote 126: See Richard E. Lingenfelter, _The Newspapers of Nevada_ (San Francisco, 1964), p. 47-49.] [Footnote 127: See Ivan Benson, _Mark Twain's Western Years_ (Stanford University, Calif. [1938]), chapters 4-6.] Arizona [Illustration: (_The Weekly Arizonian_)] Printing began in Arizona with the establishment of _The Weekly Arizonian_, at the mining town of Tubac, on March 3, 1859. The Santa Rita Mining Company, which owned this newspaper, had imported the first press from Cincinnati, and the first printers are said to have been employees of the company named Jack Sims and George Smithson.[128] The Library of Congress file of the _Arizonian_ starts with the issue of August 18, 1859, the earliest example of Arizona printing now held by the Library. The paper had removed from Tubac to Tucson shortly before that date under rather dramatic circumstances. Edward E. Cross, its first editor, vigorously opposed a movement in favor of separating Arizona from New Mexico and organizing it as an independent territory. In attacking population statistics put forward by Sylvester Mowry, the leader of that movement, Cross impugned Mowry's character, whereupon Mowry challenged him to a duel, which was fought with rifles on July 8 without injury to either party. Mowry subsequently purchased the printing press and moved it to Tucson. Under a new editor, J. Howard Wells, the _Arizonian_'s positions were completely reversed.[129] The issue of August 18 supports the candidacy of Sylvester Mowry for delegate to Congress, in an election scheduled for September 1. In view of past events it was understandable that the paper should encourage a heavy vote, not only to demonstrate the unity of Arizonians desiring Territorial status, but also to indicate the extent of the population. The following short article relates to the recurrent topic of numbers: A SLIGHT MISTAKE We understand Col. Bonneville says he has taken the names of all the Americans, between the Rio Grande and the Santa Cruz, and they number only one hundred and eighty. Come and pay us a longer visit, Colonel, and count again. There are nearly that number in and around Tucson alone, and there are a good many of us that dislike to be denationalized in so summary a manner. The Overland Mail Company alone, employs some seventy five Americans, between here and the Rio Grande, and they justly think, they have a right to be included, as well as the farmers living on the San Pedro and the Miembres rivers, it is hardly fair to leave them out. It is nearly as bad as cutting down the Americans on the Gila and Colorado to twelve. When there are ten times that number. Try it again Colonel, for evidently there is a slight mistake, some where. In the same issue is a notice illustrating the production difficulties characteristic of a frontier press: We have to apologize to the readers of the Arizonian, for the delay in issuing this our regular number; the detention has been unavoidably caused, by the indisposition of our printer. We hope it may not occur again, and will not as far as lays in our power to prevent it. When examined as recently as 1932, a Library of Congress binding contained 10 issues of the _Arizonian_ from the year 1859, beginning July 14; however, that early issue has been missing from the binding at least since 1948. One mark of provenance occurs among the remaining issues: an inscription on the issue of August 18, the upper half of which has been cut away but which unquestionably reads, "Gov Rencher." The recipient was Abraham Rencher (1798-1883), a distinguished North Carolinian who was serving as Governor of the Territory of New Mexico in 1859. By whatever route, these issues reached the Library early enough to be recorded in _A Check List of American Newspapers in the Library of Congress_ (1901). [Illustration: (Column from _Arizonian_)] [Footnote 128: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, _The Beginnings of Printing in Arizona_ (Chicago, 1937), p. 31, note 9.] [Footnote 129: See Estelle Lutrell, _Newspapers and Periodicals of Arizona 1859-1911_ (Tucson, 1950), p. 7-8, 63-64. For more on Cross and Mowry, see Jo Ann Schmitt, _Fighting Editors_ (San Antonio, 1958), p. 1-21.] Colorado The earliest examples of Colorado printing are the first numbers of two competing newspapers, which were issued at Denver on April 23, 1859, only about 20 minutes apart.[130] Taking precedence was the _Rocky Mountain News_, published by William N. Byers & Co. and printed with equipment purchased in Nebraska. Its printers were John L. Dailey of Ohio, a member of the company, and W. W. Whipple of Michigan.[131] The Library of Congress recently acquired its earliest example of Colorado printing, a broadside entitled _Laws and Regulations of the Miners of the Gregory Diggings District_, attributed to the Byers & Co. press. Printed sometime after July 16, 1859, it is one of but two located copies of the first extant Colorado imprint other than a newspaper or newspaper extra.[132] The laws, passed at miners' meetings on June 8 and July 16, apply to the district named for John Gregory, whose successful prospecting helped to stimulate the famous Pike's Peak gold rush. They were placed in historical context by Peter C. Schank, assistant chief of the American-British Law Division in the Library of Congress, in an article announcing this acquisition: the laws themselves are intrinsically valuable because they served as a model for much succeeding legislation, not only for other mining districts, but for State and national enactments as well. Despite the promulgation of California district laws 10 years earlier, the Gregory laws, perhaps because of the district's fame, the presence of prospectors with previous experience in other mining areas, and the imminent adoption of the first national mining statute, had a unique influence on the development of mining law in this country.[133] The lower margin of the Library's copy is inscribed, "Favor of Stiles E Mills, July 20th 1863." Neither the identity of Mr. Mills nor the intervening provenance has been established. In recent years this copy belonged to Thomas W. Streeter (1883-1965) of Morristown, N. J., owner of the most important private library of Americana assembled during the 20th century. The Library of Congress paid $2,800 for the broadside at that portion of the Streeter sale held by Parke-Bernet Galleries on April 23-24, 1968.[134] Previously the Library's first example of Colorado printing was the second issue of a small newspaper sheet, _The Western Mountaineer_, published at Golden City on December 14, 1859. This newspaper was printed on the same press, actually the first to reach Colorado, that under different ownership had lost the close race to print the first newspaper at Denver. Gold is a prominent topic in this particular issue, which includes an interesting account of the prospector, George Andrew Jackson, based on information he himself supplied. The Library's copy seems to have been detached from a bound volume, probably before its listing in _A Check List of American Newspapers in the Library of Congress_ (1901). Penciled on its front page are the name "Lewis Cass [Esquire?]" and what appears to be another name beginning with "Amos." Lewis Cass was Secretary of State at the time of publication. [Illustration: (_Laws and Regulations of the Miners of the Gregory Diggings District_)] [Footnote 130: See Douglas C. McMurtrie and Albert H. Allen, _Early Printing in Colorado_ (Denver, 1935).] [Footnote 131: See _History of the City of Denver, Arapahoe County, and Colorado_ (Chicago, 1880), p. 395 and 641.] [Footnote 132: See no. 68 in Thomas W. Streeter's _Americana--Beginnings_ (Morristown, N.J., 1952).] [Footnote 133: U.S. Library of Congress, _The Quarterly Journal of the Library of Congress_, vol. 26 (1969), p. 229.] [Footnote 134: It is described under no. 2119 in _The Celebrated Collection of Americana Formed by the Late Thomas Winthrop Streeter_ (New York, 1966-69), vol. 4.] Wyoming The oldest relics of Wyoming printing are June and July 1863 issues of the _Daily Telegraph_, published at Fort Bridger in what was then the Territory of Utah. The printer and publisher of this newspaper was Hiram Brundage, telegraph operator at the Fort, who had previously been associated with the Fort Kearney _Herald_ in the Territory of Nebraska.[135] No printing is known to have been performed in Wyoming between 1863 and 1867, with the possible exception of a disputed imprint dated 1866,[136] and the first permanent Wyoming press dates from the founding of the _Cheyenne Leader_ in September 1867. The earliest example of Wyoming printing in the Library of Congress is a 24-page pamphlet printed at Green River by "Freeman & Bro., book and job printers" in 1868: _A Vocabulary of the Snake, or, Sho-Sho-Nay Dialect by Joseph A. Gebow, Interpreter. Second Edition, Revised and Improved, January 1st, 1864._ It was printed on the press of the _Frontier Index_, a migratory newspaper which commenced when the Freemans bought out the Fort Kearney _Herald_ in Nebraska. This press moved westward from place to place as the Union Pacific Railroad penetrated into southern Wyoming, and it stopped at Green River for about two months in 1868.[137] The first edition of Gebow's _Vocabulary_ was printed at Salt Lake City in 1859, and the first printing of the second edition at Camp Douglas, Utah, in 1864. The vocabulary proper is prefaced only by the following statement: Mr. Joseph A. Gebow, having been a resident in the Mountains for nearly twenty years, has had ample opportunity of acquiring the language of the several tribes of Indians, and offers this sample of Indian Literature, hoping it may beguile many a tedious hour to the trader, the trapper, and to any one who feels an interest in the language of the Aborigines of the Mountains. Even for those unfamiliar with the native dialect, the words and phrases in English can be beguiling. Among the phrases chosen for translation are "Go slow, friend, don't get mad" and "You done wrong." [Illustration: (_A Vocabulary of the Snake, or, Sho-Sho-Nay Dialect by Joseph A. Gebow, Interpreter. Second Edition, Revised and Improved, January 1st, 1864._)] The present Library of Congress copy is inscribed to the Smithsonian Institution, and to judge from a date stamp it was added to the Smithsonian Library by May 1870. Later it was transferred to the Library of Congress through the Smithsonian Deposit (see above, p. 52). It is in an old library binding with the original printed wrappers bound in. [Footnote 135: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, _Early Printing in Wyoming and the Black Hills_ (Hattiesburg, Miss., 1943), p. 9-10.] [Footnote 136: Ibid., p. 10, note 1.] [Footnote 137: Ibid., p. 39. On p. 48 McMurtrie argues that the pamphlet was printed in the month of October.] Montana Authorities do not agree on when or by whom Montana's first printing was undertaken. It was either at Bannack or Virginia City, both gold-mining towns, probably in October 1863.[138] The earliest Montana imprints in the Library of Congress were printed at Virginia City in 1866 by John P. Bruce, who owned _The Montana Democrat_ and was designated Public Printer. Of these, the first may be an eight-page pamphlet, _Reports of the Auditor, Treasurer, and Indian Commissioner, of the Territory of Montana_. The latest document incorporated in the text is dated February 22, 1866, and the pamphlet was printed in the office of _The Montana Democrat_ probably not long after that date. Most likely the second Montana imprint in the Library is the _Message of Governor Thomas Francis Meagher, to the Legislature of Montana Territory, Delivered on the 6th Day of March, 1866_. Three thousand copies were ordered, according to a printed note on the eighth and final page of this work. Neither of these two imprints bears any mark of provenance, and both appear to have entered the Library before the turn of the century. Another early example of Montana printing in the Library is the 22d number, dated April 12, 1866, of _The Montana Democrat_, a sizable four-page sheet displaying the paper's motto: "Be faithful in all accepted trusts." It is addressed in pencil to the State Department. From about the same time the Library can boast two copies of _Laws of the Teritory_ [sic] _of Montana, Passed at the Second Session of the Legislature, 1866. Beginning March 5, 1866, and Ending April 14, 1866_, a work of 54 pages. Although copy one is imperfect, lacking pages 49-54, it is of interest for the penciled inscription on its title page: "President Johnson." [Illustration: (REPORT OF THE AUDITOR OF THE TERRITORY OF MONTANA.)] The Library of Congress also owns three copies of a celebrated Montana book published at Virginia City in the same year by the proprietors of _The Montana Post_ press, S. W. Tilton & Co.: _The Vigilantes of Montana, or Popular Justice in the Rocky Mountains. Being a Correct and Impartial Narrative of the Chase, Trial, Capture and Execution of Henry Plummer's Road Agent Band, Together With Accounts of the Lives and Crimes of Many of the Robbers and Desperadoes, the Whole Being Interspersed With Sketches of Life in the Mining Camps of the "Far West;" Forming the Only Reliable Work on the Subject Ever Offered the Public._ The author, Prof. Thos. J. Dimsdale, was an Englishman who served Virginia City as a teacher and as editor of the _Post_, where his work originally appeared in installments. This first edition in book form contains 228 pages of text. The Library date-stamped copy one in 1874. Copy two was deposited for copyright in 1882, the year that D. W. Tilton put out a second edition. Copy three bears the signature of Henry Gannett (1846-1914), geographer of the U.S. Geological Survey and at the time of his death president of the National Geographic Society. It contains a "War Service Library" bookplate and an "American Library Association Camp Library" borrower's card (unused). The Library of Congress received the copy from an unknown source in 1925.[139] [Footnote 138: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, _Pioneer Printing in Montana_ (Iowa City, Iowa, 1932); the Introduction to McMurtrie's _Montana Imprints 1864-1880_ (Chicago, 1937); and Roby Wentz, _Eleven Western Presses_ (Los Angeles, 1956), p. 49-51.] [Footnote 139: Three Virginia City imprints dated 1866 are excluded from the present account. One of them (McMurtrie 19) cannot have been issued before January 10, 1867. The others (McMurtrie 130 and 131) were actually printed in Maine according to McMurtrie's bibliography. None of the Library of Congress copies of these imprints has a notable provenance.] North Dakota [Illustration: FRONTIER SCOUT. Capt. E. G. Adams, Editor. LIBERTY AND UNION. Lieut. C. H. Champney, Publisher Vol. 1. FORT RICE, D. T., AUGUST 10, 1865 No. 9.] As early as 1853 a printing press is said to have been at the St. Joseph mission station, site of the present town of Walhalla, but there is no evidence that the press was actually used there. The first confirmed North Dakota printing was done on a press which Company I of the 30th Wisconsin Volunteers brought to Fort Union in June 1864. In July of that year a small newspaper, the _Frontier Scout_, made its appearance at the fort, and extant issues name the Company as "proprietors" and identify (Robert) Winegar and (Ira F.) Goodwin, both from Eau Claire but otherwise unknown, as publishers.[140] Possibly antedating the _Frontier Scout_ is a rare broadside notice which either issued from the same press (not before June 17) or else could be the first extant Montana imprint.[141] With its early North Dakota newspapers the Library of Congress has a facsimile reprint of the _Frontier Scout_, volume 1, number 2 (the first extant issue), dated July 14, 1864. The Library's earliest original specimen of North Dakota printing is a copy of the _Frontier Scout_, volume 1, number 9 in a new series of issues at the paper's second location, Fort Rice. Dated August 10, 1865, this issue names Capt. E. G. Adams as editor and Lt. C. H. Champney as publisher. The Library's copy is printed on a four-page sheet of blue-ruled notebook paper. The contents of the August 10 issue are almost entirely from the pen of Captain Adams, who saw fit to run the statement: "Every article in the paper is original and sees the light for the first time." A long poem about Columbus, which he entitled "San Salvador," occupies most of the front page. More interesting is a second-page editorial headed "Indian Impolicy," rebuking the authorities in Washington for not allowing General Sully a free hand in his current operations against the Indians (whom the editor calls "these miserable land-pirates"). From this issue one gains an impression that Fort Rice must have been a dreary post. The following is under date of August 6 in a section captioned "Local Items": By the Big Horn and Spray [vessels] the Q. M. Dept. at Fort Rice receive 4500 sacks of corn. The Mail arrives. The wolves are howling on all sides tonight; we can see them, some of them are as large as year old calves. The first cat arrives at Fort Rice. There are so many rats and mice here it is a great field for feline missionaries. The Library of Congress obtained its copy of this issue of the _Frontier Scout_ through an exchange with the South Dakota Historical Society in November 1939. [Footnote 140: See Douglas C. McMurtrie, "Pioneer Printing in North Dakota," _North Dakota Historical Quarterly_, vol. 6, 1931-32, p. 221-230.] [Footnote 141: See no. 2036 in _The Celebrated Collection of Americana Formed by the Late Thomas Winthrop Streeter_ (New York, 1966-69), vol. 4.] Alaska Printing is not known to have been undertaken by the Russians in Alaska,[142] nor can a broadside notice of 1854 printed by an English searching party aboard H.M.S. _Plover_ at Point Barrow[143] be properly considered as Alaskan printing. The first printing in Alaska evidently followed its transfer to United States rule on October 18, 1867. Despite the absence of a bibliography or trustworthy history of early Alaskan printing, it seems safe to say that the earliest imprints were the orders issued by the Military District of Alaska beginning with General Orders No. 1, dated October 29, 1867.[144] The District headquarters were at Sitka. There is no statement on the orders about place of printing, but it is difficult to imagine how they could have been printed elsewhere than Alaska and still have served their immediate purpose. The earliest Alaskan printing in the Library of Congress is a series of general orders dating from April 11, 1868, to July 1, 1870. These orders, printed as small sheets and leaflets, are mostly of a routine character, the majority reporting courts-martial held at Sitka. In the General Orders No. 1, of April 11, 1868, Jefferson C. Davis announces his assumption of command of the Department of Alaska, which superseded the Military District of Alaska on March 18, 1868, and he names the members of his departmental staff. The orders are printed on different kinds of paper, including blue-ruled, and many of them carry official signatures in manuscript. General Orders No. 13, of December 31, 1868, is stamped: "Received Adjutant Gen'ls Office Apr 6 1870." The whole series is bound into a volume, now destitute of both covers, which was weeded from the Army War College Library sometime after World War II. The National War College transferred it to the Library of Congress in or about 1953. Since the facts surrounding the Army press have yet to be documented, it may be well to consider the civilian printing of Alaska also. This apparently began with the initial issue of _The Alaskan Times_, dated April 23, 1869, and printed on a press obtained from San Francisco.[145] The _Times_ ceased publication in 1870. Apart from the general orders of 1868-70, the earliest Alaskan printing in the Library is its file of _The Sitka Post_ beginning with the second issue, dated November 5, 1876. The _Post_, published in a small six-page format on the 5th and 20th of each month, was the second newspaper to be printed in Alaska. Neither the _Times_ nor the _Post_ identifies its printer. Featured in the November 5 issue is "The Cavalry Fight at Brandy Station," an extract from L. P. Brockett's _The Camp, the Battle Field, and the Hospital_ (Philadelphia, 1866). Following this is a forceful editorial on "The Indian Campaign," which advocates committing a greater number of U.S. troops to the war against the Sioux. Certain advertisements in this issue are noteworthy because they relate to the paper itself. One is on the fourth page: We wish to call the Attention of all BUSINESS MEN who intend to Trade in Alaska to the fact that The Sitka Post is the Only Newspaper PUBLISHED in the TERRITORY. It is devoted entirely to the Interests of ALASKA; will never be made the organ of any party [o]r ring, political, commercial, or otherwise; and will make it its object to give the news of the TERRITORY. ALL ENTERPRISING MEN who wish to bring their BUSINESS before the Public of Alaska Territory cannot do better than by ADVERTISING in The Sitka Post. Another appears on the last page: MEN OF ENTERPRISE! TAKE NOTICE! The SITKA POST Is the only Paper printed in Alaska. It is the best medium of Advertising. It circulates in Sitka, Wrangel, Stikeen, Kodiak; Portland, Oregon; San Francisco, Cal; Baltimore, Md, and Washington, D. C. Send your Advertisements to J. J. Daly Editor, Sitka Post, Sitka, A. And there is a brief appeal at the end of the last page: Wanted--More subscribers and contributors to this paper. [Illustration: (Orders issued by the Military District of Alaska)] The Library of Congress file of the _Post_ is in an old Library binding and extends from number 2 without break to the 14th and final number, dated June 5, 1877. The first page in the volume bears a Library date stamp of 1877. Also on the first page is the signature "M. Baker," preceded by the words "Purchased by" in a different hand. Thus the file was apparently assembled by Marcus Baker (1849-1903), a noted cartographer and writer on Alaska who was employed from 1873 to 1886 by the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey. Some issues are addressed in pencil to individual subscribers, three of whom can be positively identified from company muster rolls at the National Archives as members of the 4th Artillery, U.S. Army, stationed at Sitka. They are "Ord[nance] Serg[ean]t [George] Go[l]kell"; "H[enry] Train," a corporal in Company G; and "W[illiam] J. Welch," a bugler in Company G. [Footnote 142: See Valerian Lada-Mocarski, "Earliest Russian Printing in the United States," in _Homage to a Bookman; Essays ... Written for Hans P. Kraus_ (Berlin, 1967), p. 231-233.] [Footnote 143: See no. 3525 in _The Celebrated Collection of Americana Formed by the Late Thomas Winthrop Streeter_ (New York, 1966-69), vol. 6.] [Footnote 144: See ibid., no. 3531.] [Footnote 145: Photostat copy in the Library of Congress examined.] * * * * * Transcriber's Notes The images have not been cleaned up in order to keep the worn look of the old documents. The texts within the images have not been transcribed with the exception of some titles. Image descriptions, added for convenience, are within parentheses below the images. Captions found in the original book are not enclosed in parentheses. All [sic] notes were from the original book. Retained spelling variations found in the original book.
19157 ---- [Transcriber's note: The name Zitkala-Sa is written with two dots on the S] A MOTHER'S LIST OF BOOKS FOR CHILDREN Non minima pars eruditionis est bonos nosse libros _Inscription over the doorway of Bishop Cosin's Library, Durham, England_ A MOTHER'S LIST OF BOOKS FOR CHILDREN COMPILED BY GERTRUDE WELD ARNOLD CHICAGO A.C. McCLURG & CO. 1909 Copyright A.C. McCLURG & CO. 1909 Entered at Stationer's Hall, London, England All rights reserved Published October 9, 1909 The University Press, Cambridge, U.S.A. TO MY LITTLE COUSINS RUTH AND ESTHER _PREFACE_ (p. ix) This little book, a revision of one privately printed a few years ago, has been prepared for home use, and for this reason the classification has been made according to the age, and not the school grade, of the child. But as children differ so greatly in capacity, it should be understood that in this respect the arrangement is only approximate. The endeavor has been made to choose those fairy tales which are most free from horrible happenings, and to omit all writings which tolerate unkindness to animals. Humorous books are designated by a star and the few sad ones by a circle. The prices given are the same as those in the publishers' catalogues; booksellers' prices are often less. My thanks are extended to those publishers who have time and again courteously provided the facilities for the examination of their publications. Miss Annie Carroll Moore, of the New York Public Library, was kind enough to read for me the notes and comments. I wish most gratefully to acknowledge the generous assistance given me by Miss Hewins, of (p. x) the Hartford Public Library, Miss Hunt, of the Brooklyn Public Library, and Miss Jordan, of the Boston Public Library, who examined the List, and suggested some changes and a few additions. Their approbation is elsewhere expressed. GERTRUDE WELD ARNOLD. NUTLEY, NEW JERSEY. _A MOTHER'S LIST_ (p. xi) It is said, in that earliest collection of English proverbs which was made by John Heywood, more than three hundred years ago, that "Children must learn to creep before they can go." This little book for which I am asked to write a brief preface is, so far as I can find out, the first consistent effort yet made towards teaching children to read on John Heywood's principle. It is safe to say that it is destined to carry light and joy into multitudes of households. It is based upon methods such as I vaguely sighed after, nearly fifty years ago, when I was writing in the _North American Review_ for January, 1866, a paper entitled Children's Books of the Year. The essay was written by request of Professor Charles Eliot Norton, then the editor of that periodical, and I can now see how immensely I should have been relieved by a book just like this Mother's List, a device such as nobody in that day had the wisdom and faithful industry to put together. In glancing over the books discussed in that early paper of mine, it is curious to see how the very titles of some of the most prominent have now disappeared from sight. Where are the Little Prudy books (p. xii) which once headed the list? Where are the stories of Oliver Optic? Where is Jacob Abbott's John Gay; or Work for Boys? Even Paul and Virginia have vanished, taking with them the philosophic Rasselas and even the pretty story of Undine. Nothing of that list of thirty titles is now well remembered except Cooper's Leatherstocking and Jane Andrews's Seven Little Sisters Who Live on the Round Ball That Floats in the Air, a book which has been translated into the languages of remote nations of the globe, I myself having seen the Chinese and Japanese versions. Thus irregular is the award of time and we must accept it. Meanwhile this new book is organized on a better plan than any dreamed of at that former period, the books being arranged not merely by classes alone, but according to the age of the proposed readers and stretching in regular order from two years old until fourteen. The whole number of books being very large, there is no overdue limitation, and this forms the simple but magical method of reaching every variety of childish mind. Thus excellent have been the changes: yet it is curious to (p. xiii) observe on closer study that the two classes of books which represent the two extremes among the childish readers--Mother Hubbard and Shakespeare--may still be said to be the opposite poles between which the whole world of juvenile literature hangs suspended. A child needs to be supplied with a proper diet of fancy as well as of fact; and of fact as well as fancy. He is usually so constituted that if he were to find a fairy every morning in his bread and milk at breakfast, it would not very much surprise him; while yet his appetite for the substantial food remains the same. Alice's Adventures in Wonderland seem nowhere very strange to him, while Chaucer and Spenser need only to be simply told, while Dana's Two Years Before the Mast and Hughes's Tom Brown's School Days at Rugby hold their own as well as Jack and the Bean-Stalk. Grown up people have their prejudices, but children have few or none. A pound of feathers and a pound of lead will usually be found to weigh the same in their scales. Nay, we, their grandparents, know by experience that there may be early cadences in their ears which may last all their lives. For instance, Caroline (p. xiv) Fry's Listener would now scarcely find a reader in any group of children, yet there is one passage in the book--one which forms the close of some beggar's story about "Never more beholding Margaret Somebody and her sunburnt child"--which would probably bring tears to the present writer's eyes today, although he has not seen the book since he was ten years of age. It may be that every mature reader will miss from the list some book or books of that precious childish literature which once throve and flourished behind school desks. They were books founded partly on famous history, as that of Baron Trenck and his escapes from prison, Rinaldo Rinaldini, and The Three Spaniards. I am told that children do not now find them in a pedlar's pack as we once found them, accompanied by buns and peddled like them at recess time. Even if we should find them both in such a place, they might have no such flavor for us now. It is something if the flowers of American gossip are retained in similar stories, even if their atmosphere is retreating from all the hills. It is enough to know that we have for all our children the works of Louisa Alcott and Susan Coolidge; that they (p. xv) have Aldrich's Story of a Bad Boy and Mrs. Dodge's Hans Brinker and Miss Hale's Peterkin Papers and The William Henry Letters by Mrs. Diaz. We need not complain so long as our children can look inexhaustively across the ocean for Andrew Lang's latest fairy-book and Grimm's Household Stories as introduced to a new immortality by John Ruskin. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON. CAMBRIDGE, MASS., _January 4, 1909_. _APPRECIATIONS_ (p. xvii) I think your selections very carefully made and well adapted to children who have books at home and mothers who read them.... With many congratulations on the excellence of your book, both in form and substance, believe me yours sincerely, CAROLINE M. HEWINS. _Hartford Public Library._ You do not owe me any thanks for my little assistance, for you have given me quite as much as I have given you. It is more stimulating than you can believe to discuss the subject with one whose point of view is not that of the librarian. You must not call yourself an amateur, however, for you are an expert on children's books. I have gained a great many ideas from you, and have enjoyed comparing notes with you immensely. Sincerely yours, CLARA W. HUNT. _Brooklyn Public Library._ I am sending back your book with my notes and suggestions. It is (p. xviii) an uncommonly good list, however, and there is little that I have wished to add or to take away.... Your list is so good that I know you must have spent a great deal of time and very definite thought over it. You have certainly covered the ground thoroughly.... I have enjoyed seeing your list and shall be greatly interested in seeing it in final form. Sincerely yours, ALICE M. JORDAN. _Boston Public Library._ _CONTENTS_ (p. xix) PREFACE ......................................... ix A MOTHER'S LIST BY THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON ... xi APPRECIATIONS ................................. xvii TWO YEARS OF AGE ................................ 21 THREE YEARS OF AGE .............................. 23 FOUR YEARS OF AGE ............................... 28 FIVE YEARS OF AGE ............................... 32 SIX YEARS OF AGE ................................ 40 SEVEN YEARS OF AGE .............................. 50 EIGHT YEARS OF AGE .............................. 59 NINE YEARS OF AGE ............................... 73 TEN YEARS OF AGE ................................ 92 ELEVEN YEARS OF AGE ............................ 114 TWELVE YEARS OF AGE ............................ 141 THIRTEEN YEARS OF AGE .......................... 171 FOURTEEN YEARS OF AGE .......................... 198 AUTHOR AND TITLE INDEX ......................... 233 KEY TO PUBLISHERS .............................. 269 A MOTHER'S LIST OF BOOKS FOR CHILDREN (p. 21) _TWO YEARS OF AGE_ _O Babees yonge, My Book only is made for youre lernynge._ THE BABEES BOOK. _Circa 1475._ PICTURE-BOOKS The baby's first book will naturally be a picture-book, for pictures appeal to him early, and with great force.... If we understood children better, we should realize this vitality which pictures have for them, and should be more careful to give them the best. W.T. FIELD. THE CHILDREN'S FARM. Dutton. 1.25 These colored pictures of the different farm animals, mounted on boards, will please the littlest ones. CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). Mother Hubbard. Lane. .25 As children are favorably influenced by good pictures, it is a pity to give them any but the best, among which Walter Crane's certainly stand. Attention is drawn to the designs of the cover-pages of the (p. 22) books of this series, which are quite as attractive as the text illustrations. The drawings for Mother Hubbard are among Mr. Crane's most successful efforts. Tiny folk will be entranced with the pictures of this marvellous white doggie. "This wonderful Dog Was Dame Hubbard's delight, He could sing, he could dance, He could read, he could write." CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). This Little Pig. Lane. .25 Let us travel to Piggy-land for a few moments, with the baby, and it will probably be the first of many trips, with these gay pictures to guide us. _THREE YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 23) _A dreary place would be this earth, Were there no little people in it; . . . . . . . . . . Life's song, indeed, would lose its charm, Were there no babies to begin it._ WHITTIER. PICTURE-BOOKS What an unprejudiced and wholly spontaneous acclaim awaits the artist who gives his best to the little ones! They do not place his work in portfolios or locked glass cases; they thumb it to death, surely the happiest of all fates for any printed book. GLEESON WHITE. BANNERMAN, HELEN. *The Story of Little Black Sambo. Stokes. .50 Written and illustrated by an Englishwoman in India for her two small daughters, Little Black Sambo, with its absurd story, and funny crude pictures in color, will delight young children of all lands. CALDECOTT, RANDOLPH (Illustrator). The Farmer's Boy. Warne. .25 These delicately colored prints, with their atmosphere of English country life, well accord with the old cumulative verses which they accompany. Mr. Caldecott has charmingly illustrated this and the (p. 24) following picture-books. Some of the illustrations in each book are in color and some in black and white. The Caldecott toy-books, They fix for all time The favorite heroes Of nursery rhyme. The Caldecott toy-books-- We never shall find A gracefuller pencil, A merrier mind! L. CALDECOTT, RANDOLPH (Illustrator). A Frog He Would a-Wooing Go. Warne. .25 The drawings portray Mr. Frog, Mr. Rat, and the tragic ending to the festivities at Mousey's Hall. Caldecott was a fine literary artist, who was able to express himself with rare facility in pictures in place of words, so that his comments upon a simple text reveal endless subtleties of thought.... You have but to turn to any of his toy-books to see that at times each word, almost each syllable, inspired its own picture.... He studied his subject as no one else ever studied it.... Then he portrayed it simply and with inimitable vigor, with a fine economy of line and colour; when colour is added, it is mainly as a gay convention, and not closely imitative of nature. GLEESON WHITE. CALDECOTT, RANDOLPH (Illustrator). (p. 25) Hey Diddle Diddle, and Baby Bunting. Warne. .25 The pictures to Hey Diddle Diddle are instinct with joyousness. Baby Bunting's father was a jovial huntsman of the old English type. CALDECOTT, RANDOLPH (Illustrator). The House that Jack Built. Warne. .25 Children will be greatly amused by the funny Rat. "That ate the Malt, That lay in the House that Jack built." CALDECOTT, RANDOLPH (Illustrator). The Milkmaid. Warne. .25 We are glad when the young squire, whose interest in the destination of the pretty maid the old song recounts, meets his proper deserts through the clever pencil of Mr. Caldecott. CALDECOTT, RANDOLPH (Illustrator). The Queen of Hearts. Warne. .25 These pictures suggest in color and design those found on playing cards, and they are very good indeed. CALDECOTT, RANDOLPH (Illustrator). (p. 26) Ride a-Cock Horse to Banbury Cross, and A Farmer Went Trotting upon His Grey Mare. Warne. .25 Wouldn't we all like to ride these sturdy nags through the lovely English country, even if we weren't to have the extra attraction of seeing a fine lady on a white horse? Children will love to read of the stout farmer and his pretty daughter, who went trotting to market, "Bumpety, bumpety, bump!" CALDECOTT, RANDOLPH (Illustrator). Sing a Song for Sixpence. Warne. .25 The little boy and girl king and queen are fascinating to real little boys and girls, and it is pleasant to be sure from the pictures that they liked the same things that children like to-day. CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). The Baby's Opera. Warne. 1.50 A Book of Old Rhymes with New Dresses by Walter Crane. The Music by the Earliest Masters.--_Title-page._ This collection of English rhymes contains The Mulberry Bush, King Arthur, Jack and Jill, and many others equally familiar, with the accompanying music for each. CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). (p. 27) The Fairy Ship. Lane. .25 One of Mr. Crane's best. The duck captain and mouse sailors are utterly captivating. "There were fifty little sailors Skipping o'er the decks; They were fifty little white mice, With rings around their necks." _FOUR YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 28) _He that neer learns his A B C, For ever will a blockhead be; But he that learns these letters fair, Shall have a Coach to take the Air._ THE ROYAL BATTLEDORE. _Newbery. Circa_ 1744. PICTURE-BOOKS Summer fading, winter comes-- Frosty mornings, tingling thumbs, Window robins, winter rooks, And the picture story-books. . . . . . . . . All the pretty things put by, Wait upon the children's eye, Sheep and shepherds, trees and crooks, In the picture story-books. STEVENSON. CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). The Baby's Own Alphabet. Lane. .25 The A B C, accompanied by old English rhymes. There are three or four illustrations to a page. FRANCIS, J.G. *A Book of Cheerful Cats and Other Animated Animals. Century. 1.00 Funny verses and even funnier animal pictures. A delightful book for old and young, because of the ability shown in the illustrations. POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM GREAT AUTHORS (p. 29) The mother sits and sings her baby to sleep; here is one of the very best opportunities for the right literature at the right time. Mrs. H.L. ELMENDORF. LANG, ANDREW (Editor). The Nursery Rhyme Book. Illustrated by L. Leslie Brooke. Warne. 1.50 An exceptional collection of the ancient rhymes, songs, charms, and lullabies, accompanied by interesting pictures. "In Mr. Halliwell's Collection, from which this volume is abridged, no manuscript authority goes further back than the reign of Henry VIII, though King Arthur and Robin Hood are mentioned.... Thus our old nursery rhymes are smooth stones from the book of time, worn round by constant friction of tongues long silent." STEVENSON, R.L. A Child's Garden of Verses. Illustrated by Jessie Willcox Smith. Scribner. 2.50 It is generally admitted that no one has comprehended and written from the child's point of view as did Stevenson. This volume should be among the first to be put into the hands of our little ones. (p. 30) Besides the black and white text illustrations there are twelve full-page pictures in color, all by Jessie Willcox Smith. STEVENSON, R.L. A Child's Garden of Verses. Illustrated by Charles Robinson. Scribner. 1.50 There are some who will prefer this small edition, beautifully illustrated in black and white. WELSH, CHARLES (Editor). A Book of Nursery Rhymes. Heath. .30 Mr. Welsh has arranged this excellent collection of Mother Goose in accordance with the child's development, placing the rhymes in four divisions: Mother Play, Mother Stories, Child Play, and Child Stories. STORIES To Master John the English maid A hornbook gives, of gingerbread; And that the child may learn the better, As he can name, he eats each letter. Proceeding thus with vast delight, He spells and gnaws from left to right. PRIOR. _1718._ POTTER, BEATRIX. The Tale of Peter Rabbit. Illustrated by the Author. Warne. .50 The diverting history of four little rabbits: Flopsy, Mopsy, Cotton-tail, and naughty Peter who _would_ go into Mr. McGregor's (p. 31) garden, where he had many exciting adventures. The tiny volumes of this series, with their fascinating colored illustrations, are very delightful. SMITH, GERTRUDE. The Arabella and Araminta Stories. Illustrated by Ethel Reed. Small. 1.00 Simple every-day happenings in the lives of little twin sisters, related with much of the repetition so pleasing to very young children. There are plenty of pictures. SMITH, GERTRUDE. The Roggie and Reggie Stories. Illustrated by M.H. Squire and E. Mars. Harper. 1.50 This companion to The Arabella and Araminta Stories tells in the same pleasant reiterative style of the doings of the little girls' little twin brothers. The illustrations are in color. _FIVE YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 32) _How am I to sing your praise, Happy chimney-corner days, Sitting safe in nursery nooks, Reading picture story-books?_ STEVENSON. GEOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, AND DESCRIPTION When the ice lets go the river, When the wild-geese come again, When the sugar-maple swells, When the maple swells its buds, Then the little blue birds come, Then my little Blue Bird came. _Indian lullaby from_ THE CHILDHOOD OF JI-SHIB THE OJIBWA. DEMING, T.O. Indian Child-Life. Illustrated by E.W. Deming. Stokes. 2.00 Pleasant sketches of the children of different tribes, with many full-page color plates after paintings in water-color, and black and white illustrations. The big oblong pictures, with their primitive Indian coloring, are unusually attractive. MYTHOLOGY, FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES (p. 33) Jack, commonly called the giant-killer, and Thomas Thumb landed in England from the very same keels and war-ships which conveyed Hengist and Horsa, and Ebba the Saxon. SCOTT. BROOKE, L.L. (Illustrator). The Golden Goose Book. Warne. 2.00 Mr. Brooke has appropriately illustrated these old favorites: The Golden Goose, The Story of the Three Bears, The Story of the Three Little Pigs, and Tom Thumb. Of the four, the most popular is the tale of the adventures of little Tom, the favorite dwarf of the Court of King Arthur. "Long time he lived in jollity, Beloved of the Court, And none like Tom was so esteemed Amongst the better sort." LA FONTAINE, JEAN DE. Select Fables from La Fontaine. Illustrated by L.M. Boutet de Monvel. S.P.C.K. Stechert. 1.80 This edition is chosen because of Monsieur Boutet de Monvel's charming small illustrations in color. There are from two to eight pictures on each page, accompanying the text, which is in verse. (p. 34) As color appeals to the child before he has much notion of form, his first picture-book should be colored, and as his ideas of form develop slowly, his first pictures should be in outline, and unencumbered with detail. The French illustrator, Boutet de Monvel, has given us the ideal pictures for young children. W.T. FIELD. POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM GREAT AUTHORS Blind Homer and the chief singer of Israel and skalds and bards and minnesingers are all gone, tradition is almost a byword, but mothers still live, and children need not wait until they have conquered the crabbed types before they begin to love literature. Mrs. H.L. ELMENDORF. ADELBORG, OTTILIA. *Clean Peter and the Children of Grubbylea. Longmans. 1.25 This large oblong book contains simple verses accompanying delightful full-page pictures in delicate colors somewhat after the French manner. It tells how Clean Peter brought tidiness to a little town. "The children out in Grubbylea Are all as clean as clean can be. And Peter's living there to-day, The children begged him so to stay." BURGESS, GELETT. (p. 35) *Goops and How To Be Them. A Manual of Manners for Polite Infants. Illustrated by the Author. Stokes. 1.50 If there ever was anyone who could cover little pills with a thick coating of sugar, it was Mr. Burgess when he wrote these clever verses and drew these ninety original and always funny pictures. Children delight in the Goops. It is almost worth while being one to have this volume of warning thrust into our hands. "I never knew a Goop to help his mother, I never knew a Goop to help his dad, And they never do a thing for one another; They are actually, absolutely bad! "If you ask a Goop to go and post a letter, Or to run upon an errand, _how_ they act! But somehow I imagine you are better, And you _try_ to go, and _cry_ to go, in fact!" BURGESS, GELETT. *More Goops and How Not To Be Them. A Manual of Manners for Impolite Infants. Illustrated by the Author. Stokes. 1.50 A delightful companion volume of dreadful examples. With ninety-seven illustrations. "You who are the oldest, You who are the tallest, Don't you think you ought to help The youngest and the smallest? "You who are the strongest, (p. 36) You who are the quickest, Don't you think you ought to help The weakest and the sickest? "Never mind the trouble, Help them all you can; Be a little woman! Be a little man!" HEADLAND, I.T. (Translator). Chinese Mother Goose Rhymes. Revell. 1.00 Mr. Headland, who is a professor in the Imperial University at Peking, tells us: "There is no language in the world, we venture to believe, which contains children's songs expressive of more keen and tender affection.... This fact, more than any other, has stimulated us in the preparation of these rhymes.... The illustrations have all been prepared by the translator specially for this work." The Oriental atmosphere of the book and the many Chinese pictures lead our children of the Western world most delightfully into this old land. "He climbed up the candlestick, The little mousey brown, To steal and eat tallow, And he couldn't get down. He called for his grandma, But his grandma was in town, So he doubled up into a wheel And rolled himself down." LEAR, EDWARD. (p. 37) *Nonsense Books. Little. 2.00 The nonsense classic, which should be among the first books secured for a child's library. This edition contains all the Nonsense Books, with all the original illustrations. "'How pleasant to know Mr. Lear,' Who has written such volumes of stuff! Some think him ill-tempered and queer, But a few think him pleasant enough." NORTON, C.E. (Editor). Heart of Oak Books. Volume I. Rhymes, Jingles, and Fables. Heath. .25 "Mother Goose is the best primer. No matter if the rhymes be nonsense verses; many a poet might learn the lesson of good versification from them, and the child in repeating them is acquiring the accent of emphasis and of rhythmical form."--_Preface._ SAGE, BETTY (Pseudonym of Mrs. E. (S.) Goodwin). Rhymes of Real Children. Illustrated by Jessie Willcox Smith. Duffield. 1.50 These verses are written from the child's point of view, and are delightful alike to young and old. Miss Smith never did better work than in these beautiful sympathetic pictures and fascinating borders. The book is a large square one. "If you could see our Mother play (p. 38) On the floor, You'd never think she was as old As twenty-four. On Sunday, when she goes to church, It might be, But Tuesdays she is just the age Of Joe and me." UPTON, BERTHA. *The Adventures of Two Dutch Dolls and a Golliwogg. Illustrated by Florence K. Upton. Longmans. 2.00 Children will like the funny, brightly colored pictures in this large oblong book, and will be fascinated by the Golliwogg. The verses are not equal to the illustrations. STORIES President Thwing says: "Children rarely have but one object in reading, and that is to amuse themselves"; and surely in this playtime of life this aim should be the chief one. A.H. WIKEL. CRAIK, G.M. (Mrs. G.M. (C.) May). So-Fat and Mew-Mew. Heath. .20 An account of two little animal friends, a cat and dog, which will please small children who are outgrowing Mother Goose. HOPKINS, W.J. The Sandman: His Farm Stories. Page. 1.50 Very simple and delightful narratives of the life of a little boy (p. 39) on a farm seventy-five years ago. The atmosphere of the sketches is redolent of wholesome country life. They were used as bedtime stories at home for several years before publication. POTTER, BEATRIX. The Tale of Benjamin Bunny. Illustrated by the Author. Warne. .50 The story of little Benjamin Bunny's visit to his cousin Peter Rabbit. A companion volume to The Tale of Peter Rabbit. These colored pictures of the small bunnies seem to the compiler the cunningest of this charming series. POTTER, BEATRIX. The Tale of Squirrel Nutkin. Illustrated by the Author. Warne. .50 Telling how bad little Nutkin was rude and saucy to Old Brown the owl, and what came of it. Very exciting, but not harrowing, even for tiny listeners. The pictures are in color. _SIX YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 40) _"Babies do not want," said he, "to hear about babies; they like to be told of giants and castles, and of somewhat which can stretch and stimulate their little minds_". Dr. JOHNSON. _Recorded by Mrs. Piozzi._ AMUSEMENTS AND HANDICRAFT Happy hearts and happy faces, Happy play in grassy places-- That was how, in ancient ages, Children grew to kings and sages. STEVENSON. WALKER, M.C. Lady Hollyhock and Her Friends. Baker. 1.25 Suggestions for making charming dollies from fruits, vegetables, and flowers. The illustrations, many in color, are attractive and explanatory, but the text must be read to the children, as it is somewhat advanced for them. GEOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, AND DESCRIPTION Little Indian, Sioux or Crow, Little frosty Eskimo, Little Turk or Japanee, O! don't you wish that you were me? . . . . . . . You have curious things to eat, (p. 41) I am fed on proper meat; You must dwell beyond the foam, But I am safe and live at home. STEVENSON. ANDREWS, JANE. The Seven Little Sisters Who Live on the Round Ball That Floats in the Air. Ginn. .50 These simple stories, written for the girls and boys of a generation ago, have taken their place among the charming and vivid descriptions of child-life in different lands. The round ball is the earth, and the sisters are the tribes that dwell thereon. The little book was conceived in a happy hour; its pictures are so real and so graphic, so warm and so human, that the most literal and the most imaginative of children must find in them, not only something to charm, but also to mould pleasant associations for maturer years. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON. MYTHOLOGY, FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES And as with the toys, so with the toy-books. They exist everywhere: there is no calculating the distance through which the stories come to us, the number of languages through which they have been filtered, or the centuries during which they have been told. Many of them have been narrated, almost in their present shape, for thousands of years since, to little copper-coloured Sanscrit children, listening to their mother under the palm-trees by the banks of the yellow Jumna--their (p. 42) Brahmin mother, who softly narrated them through the ring in her nose. The very same tale has been heard by the Northmen Vikings as they lay on their shields on deck; and by Arabs couched under the stars on the Syrian plains when the flocks were gathered in and the mares were picketed by the tents. THACKERAY. CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). Aladdin. Lane. .25 These richly colored Eastern pictures will give even little children a suggestion of the splendor of the Orient. Let us hope that they will never be too ready to answer the call of "New lamps for old ones." Walter Crane is the serious apostle of art for the nursery, who strove to beautify its ideal, to decorate its legends with a real knowledge of architecture and costume, and to mount the fairy stories with a certain archæological splendor.... As a maker of children's books, no one ever attempted the task he fulfilled so gayly, and no one since has beaten him on his own ground. GLEESON WHITE. CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves. Lane. .25 It seems hardly right to omit this edition of so celebrated a tale pictured by so celebrated an artist, yet Mr. Crane's work breathes mystery and Oriental cunning from every page, and should be given to our youngsters only after examination, as a highly-strung child might be frightened by it. The picture of the resourceful Morgiana filling the oil-jars, while a dreadful robber with saucer-like eyes peers (p. 43) from one of them, is awful indeed. CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). Beauty and the Beast. Lane. .25 Charming illustrations accompany this prose version of the ancient favorite which will long endure because of the great truth underlying the grotesque tale. CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). Cinderella. Lane. .25 May every little girl find the fairy prince of her imagination! CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). The Frog Prince. Lane. .25 The story of the frog who was transformed into the handsome prince is as immortal as childhood. May we all remember the King's command to his daughter: "He who helped you in the time of your trouble must not now be despised." CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). Jack and the Bean-Stalk. Lane. .25 Ogre-like indeed is the giant, and we breathe a sigh of relief when verses as well as pictures make it quite certain that Jack has escaped for the third time with his golden treasure. The beans of King (p. 44) Alfred's day seem to have closely resembled the wild oats of our own. CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). The Sleeping Beauty. Lane. .25 "So sweet a face, so fair--was never beauty such as this; He stands--he stoops to gaze--he kneels-- he wakes her with a kiss. He leads her forth; the magic sleep of all the Court is o'er-- They wake, they move, they talk, they laugh, just as they did of yore A hundred years ago." POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM GREAT AUTHORS Children seem to possess an inherent conviction that when the hole is big enough for the cat, no smaller one at the side is needed for the kitten. They don't really care for "Glimpses" of this, or "Gleanings" of that, or "Footsteps" to the other--but would rather stretch and pull, and get on tiptoe to reach the sweeter fruit above them, than confine themselves to the crabs which grow to their level. Miss RIGBY. _1844._ COWPER, WILLIAM. *The Diverting History of John Gilpin. Illustrated by Randolph Caldecott. Warne. .25 A spirited delineation of the never-to-be-forgotten ride. COX, PALMER. (p. 45) *The Brownies: Their Book. Illustrated by the Author. Century. 1.50 Every child should know Mr. Cox's prankish, helpful Brownies. The verses are accompanied by many delightful pictures. HAZARD, BERTHA (Editor). Three Years with the Poets. Houghton. .50 While these selections are intended for memorization by children, and are arranged by months for the school year, the collection is so good as to fill a useful place in the home library. At the end of the book are a few pages of wisely chosen little selections of poetry and prose, truly called Helps for the Day's Work. OSTERTAG, BLANCHE (Editor and Illustrator). Old Songs for Young America. Music arranged by Clarence Forsyth. Doubleday. 2.00 The familiar songs, set to the music of the old tunes, and charmingly illustrated,--the costumes those of olden days. Some of the pictures are in color and some in black and white. The Monkey's Wedding, Bobby Shafto, and Old Dan Tucker, are included in the contents. OUR CHILDREN'S SONGS. Harper. 1.25 This carefully chosen collection--in which American poets are well represented--although made over thirty years ago, still holds its (p. 46) own as a standard. One of the divisions is devoted to hymns. TAYLOR, JANE and ANN. Little Ann, and Other Poems. Illustrated by Kate Greenaway. Warne. 1.00 It is a good thing for children to learn from these quaint verses, with their charming illustrations, the sort of reading which pleased the small folks of long ago. The Taylors seldom struck so happy a vein as in the poem called The Field Daisy, which begins: "I'm a pretty little thing, Always coming with the Spring; In the meadows green I'm found, Peeping just above the ground, And my stalk is covered flat With a white and yellow hat." I prefer the little girls and boys ... that come as you call them, fair or dark, in green ribbons or blue. I like making cowslip fields grow and apple-trees bloom at a moment's notice. That is what it is, you see, to have gone through life with an enchanted land ever beside you.--Kate Greenaway to Ruskin. RELIGION AND ETHICS Little Jesus, wast Thou shy Once, and just so small as I? And what did it feel like to be Out of Heaven, and just like me? Didst Thou sometimes think of _there_, And ask where all the angels were? (p. 47) I should think that I would cry For my house all made of sky; I would look about the air, And wonder where the angels were; And at waking 'twould distress me-- Not an angel there to dress me! Hadst Thou ever any toys, Like us little girls and boys? And didst Thou play in Heaven with all The angels, that were not too tall, With stars for marbles? Did the things Play _Can you see me?_ through their wings? FRANCIS THOMPSON. THE BIBLE FOR YOUNG PEOPLE. Century. 1.50 This careful chronological arrangement of Bible history, from the King James version, is very satisfactory. The book is a large one, with full-page illustrations from the Old Masters. STORIES It is enough fame for any author to be loved by children, generation after generation, long after he himself has left the scene. W.A. JONES. _1844._ ABBOTT, JACOB. A Boy on a Farm. Edited by Clifton Johnson. From Rollo at Work and Rollo at Play. Introduction by Dr. Lyman Abbott. American Book. .45 Few books axe remembered with greater affection by persons (p. 48) who were children in the middle of the last century than those written by Jacob Abbott.... The educational effect of Jacob Abbott's stories, both mental and moral, was very great.... The insistence, however, with which these virtues were proclaimed and emphasized, constitutes a weakness in the books as we view them now.--_Preface._ Here we have the very saturnalia of common-sense.... These works are invaluable to fathers; by keeping always one volume in advance of his oldest son, a man can stand before the household, an encyclopædia of every practical art. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON. CRANE, WALTER (Illustrator). Goody Two Shoes. Lane. .25 The text of this famous tale, attributed to Oliver Goldsmith, is perhaps somewhat beyond the easy comprehension of children of six years, but they will enjoy the interesting pictures of Margery and her animal friends. SCUDDER, H.E. (Editor). The Children's Book. Houghton. 2.50 If a child could have but one story-book, a better choice could scarcely be made than this storehouse of fables, wonder tales, myths, songs, and ballads. Selections from Andersen, The Arabian Nights, Gulliver, and Munchausen, are included. There are many illustrations. TRIMMER, S. (K). (p. 49) The History of the Robins. Edited by E.E. Hale. Heath. .20 Small people like to hear about this father and mother robin and their four babies. Mrs. Sarah Trimmer ... was a woman of more than the average education and accomplishment of her day, and enjoyed the friendship of Dr. Samuel Johnson, Sir Joshua Reynolds, and nearly all of the more celebrated English authors and painters of that time. She wrote a great many books.... They are now nearly all of them dead and forgotten; but one of them at least has lived, and has been the delight of thousands of children for over three-quarters of a century.--_Introduction._ WIGGIN, K.D. (S.), and N.A. SMITH. The Story Hour. Houghton. 1.00 These fourteen little stories include some about children and some about animals. They are just the sort of narratives that small folks love, and are designed for retelling in the kindergarten and home. There are, in addition, three adaptations of well-known tales: Moufflou, Benjy in Beastland, and The Porcelain Stove, and a poem by Mrs. Wiggin. _SEVEN YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 50) _To go sailing far away To the pleasant Land of Play; To the fairy land afar Where the Little People are._ STEVENSON. AMUSEMENTS AND HANDICRAFT So many, and so many, and such glee. KEATS. WHITE, MARY. The Child's Rainy Day Book. Doubleday. 1.00 This fully illustrated little volume gives clear directions for making simple toys and games, weaving baskets, working with beads, clay, et cetera. There is a good chapter on Gifts and How to Make Them. GEOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, AND DESCRIPTION Where shall we adventure, to-day that we're afloat, Wary of the weather and steering by a star? Shall it be to Africa, a-steering of the boat, To Providence, or Babylon, or off to Malabar? STEVENSON. ANDREWS, JANE. Each and All. Ginn. .50 A companion volume to The Seven Little Sisters, telling more of (p. 51) these happy children and their common bond of loving friendship. MYTHOLOGY, FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES This is fairy gold, boy, and 't will prove so. SHAKSPERE. BROWNE, FRANCES. Granny's Wonderful Chair and Its Tales of Fairy Times. Dutton. .35 A series of delightful wonder stories, through which runs a vein of true wisdom. Miss Browne was blind from infancy, and her writings stand as the accomplishment of a brave and unselfish woman. HOLBROOK, FLORENCE. The Book of Nature Myths. Illustrated by E. Boyd Smith. Houghton. .65 The subject-matter is of permanent value, culled from the folk-lore of the primitive races.--_Preface._ We are told The Story of the Earth and the Sky, Why the Bear has a Short Tail, Why the Cat Always Falls upon Her Feet, and many other mythical reasons for natural wonders. KIPLING, RUDYARD. (p. 52) Just So Stories. Illustrated by the Author. Doubleday. 1.20 "I keep six honest serving-men; (They taught me all I knew) Their names are What and Where and When And How and Where and Who. I send them over land and sea, I send them east and west; But after they have worked for me, _I_ give them all a rest. . . . . . . . . . But different folk have different views; I know a person small-- She keeps ten million serving-men, Who get no rest at all! She sends 'em abroad on her own affairs, From the second she opens her eyes-- One million Hows, two million Wheres, And seven million Whys!" To this small person, Best Beloved, these twelve remarkable tales were related. We learn how the elephant got his trunk, how the first letter came to be written, and so forth. There are two editions of the book at the same price. Most children will prefer the one in large octavo. MURRAY, HILDA. Flower Legends for Children. Illustrated by J.S. Eland. Longmans. 2.00 Mothers may find the text somewhat advanced for children of seven years, but the full-page colored pictures are sure to be enjoyed. The volume is a large oblong one. NORTON, C.E. (Editor). (p. 53) Heart of Oak Books. Volume II. Fables and Nursery Tales. Heath. .35 The next step is easy, to the short stories which have been told since the world was young; old fables in which the teachings of long experience are embodied, legends, fairy tales, which form the traditional common stock of the fancies and sentiment of the race.--_Preface._ SCUDDER, H.E. (Editor). The Book of Legends. Houghton. .50 Famous tales, such as King Cophetua, The Wandering Jew, St. Christopher, and The Seven Sleepers of Ephesus, retold for the children. WILSON, G.L. Myths of the Red Children. Ginn. .45 The stories are true examples of Indian folk-lore and are very old.... Care has been taken to make the drawings archæologically correct for each tribe.--_Foreword._ These traditions of various tribes were gathered from the best sources, and are here related in simple language. There is a supplement giving directions for making different articles: a tent, Indian dress, a bow and arrow, a stone axe, et cetera. POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM GREAT AUTHORS (p. 54) Most joyful let the Poet be; It is through him that all men see. CHANNING. BLAISDELL, E.W. *The Animals at the Fair. Russell. 1.40 Mr. Blaisdell's attractive and amusing illustrations may well serve as a substitute for the ordinary comic pictures of the newspapers. WHITTIER, J.G. (Editor). Child-Life. Houghton. 1.50 Although thirty-seven years have passed since Child-Life was compiled, it stands now, as then, far ahead of most collections of poetry for American children. Our own poets are well represented. RELIGION AND ETHICS Loving Jesus, meek and mild, Look upon a little child! Make me gentle as Thou art, Come and live within my heart. Take my childish hand in thine, (p. 55) Guide these little feet of mine. So shall all my happy days Sing their pleasant song of praise. CHARLES WESLEY. BEALE, H.S. (B.). Stories from the Old Testament for Children. Duffield. 2.00 These Bible tales are simply told, and follow closely the lines of the Old Testament, a considerable portion of the narratives being in the language of Scripture. MOULTON, R.G. (Editor). Children's Series of the Modern Reader's Bible. Bible Stories. New Testament. Macmillan. .50 The stories are in the language of Scripture, altered only by omissions.... The Revised Version is used, with the frequent substitution of the marginal renderings.... In the introductions and notes I have carefully avoided any wording which might insinuate doctrinal instruction.--_Preface._ MOULTON, R.G. (Editor). Children's Series of the Modern Reader's Bible. Bible Stories. Old Testament. Macmillan. .50 The stories which make the text are in the language of Scripture, altered only by omissions.... The volume is arranged according to the natural divisions of Bible history.... Each period is represented by its most important stories; the purpose of the introduction and notes to each section is to weave all (p. 56) together by indicating briefly the bearing of each story on the general history.--_Preface._ SCIENCE, OUT-OF-DOOR BOOKS, AND STORIES OF ANIMALS O velvet bee, you're a dusty fellow; You've powdered your legs with gold! O brave marshmary buds, rich and yellow, Give me your money to hold! O columbine, open your folded wrapper, Where two twin turtle-doves dwell! O cuckoo-pint, toll me the purple clapper That hangs in your clear green bell! And show me your nest, with the young ones in it-- I will not steal it away; I am old! you may trust me, linnet, linnet-- I am seven times one to-day. JEAN INGELOW. ANDREWS, JANE. The Stories Mother Nature Told Her Children. Ginn. .50 Miss Andrews's books were the pioneers of the great crowd of present-day nature-books for young children, and they still compare favorably in dignity and true interest with their successors. Amber, coal, the work of water, and seeds, are among the objects in regard to which Mother Nature told her stories. PRENTICE AND POWER. STORIES (p. 57) We take it for granted that books for children belong to the easy play rather than to the hard work of life, and that they are an utter failure if they do not win their way by their own charms. SAMUEL OSGOOD. HOPKINS, W.J. The Sandman: His Ship Stories. Page. 1.50 Simple descriptions of the building of the good ship _Industry_ and her voyages to the far-away countries in the days long gone. S�GUR, S. (R.) DE. The Story of a Donkey. Heath. .20 A translation from the Comtesse de Ségur's Memoirs of a Donkey. Neddy's account of his own life--and he was a good and faithful beastie who had many adventures--has been a favorite with children for years. WARD, M.A. (A.) (Mrs. Humphry Ward). Milly and Olly. Doubleday. 1.20 This charming story, written many years ago and now revised, tells of childish holidays spent in the Windemere region. Aunt Emma--a really, truly old lady, who owns a fascinating parrot--proves a sort of modern fairy-godmother to the little brother and sister. The atmosphere is not too pronouncedly English to interfere in the least with our children's enjoyment. WHITE, E.O. (p. 58) A Little Girl of Long Ago. Houghton. 1.00 The experiences of a little New England girl of eighty years ago, telling of her return voyage from Scotland, and of her happy life in Boston and Springfield. WHITE, E.O. When Molly was Six. Houghton. 1.00 A pleasant sunny story of the simple happenings in the every-day life of a small girl. _EIGHT YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 59) _And I wrote my happy songs, Every child may joy to hear._ BLAKE. AMUSEMENTS AND HANDICRAFT By sports like these are all their cares beguil'd, The sports of children satisfy the child. GOLDSMITH. THE GAMES BOOK FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. Dutton. 2.50 Indoor and outdoor games, tricks and puzzles, the making of various articles, and the care of home pets, are some of the subjects treated in this volume of old and new pastimes. BIOGRAPHY, HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT The use of history is to give value to the present hour and its duty. EMERSON. BOUTET DE MONVEL, L.M. Joan of Arc. Illustrated by the Author. Century. 3.00 In these truly remarkable pictures, instinct with spirit, dignity, and pathos, the peasant girl of Domrémy, martyr and patron saint, lives (p. 60) for children. The book is a large oblong one with full-page illustrations in color. While the text is somewhat advanced for children of eight years, the pictures really tell, the story. EGGLESTON, EDWARD. Stories of Great Americans for Little Americans. American Book. .40 A collection of many noted tales with which all of our children should be familiar. It includes Franklin's Whistle, Putnam and the Wolf, and Daniel Boone and his Grapevine Swing. MYTHOLOGY, FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES Even John Locke (1632-1704), in his Thoughts on Education (1693), recommends, besides the Psalter and the New Testament, �sop and Reynard the Fox, as good food for infant minds. This was an excellent basis to start upon. MONTROSE J. MOSES. ADVENTURES OF REYNARD THE FOX. Edited by W.T. Stead. Review. .05 There is no entirely satisfactory edition, for children, of this classic. The language of one edited by Jacobs seems to the compiler of this list somewhat unsuited to small people, and E.L. Smythe in her version substitutes an entirely different ending for that of the (p. 61) original. This very inexpensive little book has more than a hundred interesting small pictures, and children will love to read of bad Reynard, who is told about in diverting fashion. �SOP. The Fables of �sop. Edited by Joseph Jacobs. Illustrated by Richard Heighway. Macmillan. 1.50 It is difficult to say what are and what are not the Fables of �sop.... In the struggle for existence among all these a certain number stand out as being the most effective and the most familiar. I have attempted to bring most of these into the following pages.--_Preface._ Children cannot read an easier, nor men a wiser book. THOMAS FULLER. BROWN, A.F. The Book of Saints and Friendly Beasts. Houghton. 1.25 These sweet tales of the saints of long ago and their little brothers the beasts have a gentle influence. The stories include that of Saint Bridget and the King's Wolf, Saint Fronto's Camels, Saint Rigobert's Dinner, and Saint Francis of Assisi. BROWN, A.F. In the Days of Giants. Illustrated by E. Boyd Smith. Houghton. 1.10 The old Norse myths acceptably told. CARROLL, LEWIS (Pseudonym of C.L. Dodgson). (p. 62) Alice's Adventures in Wonderland. Illustrated by John Tenniel. Macmillan. 1.00 First told in 1862 to the little Liddell girls. It was written out for Alice Liddell, was published, and the first copy given to her in 1865. The illustrations are those which appeared in the original issue. Many artists have tried their hand in making pictures for "Alice," but none have succeeded in displacing those of John Tenniel. Extract from the diary of C.L. Dodgson: July 4, 1862.--I made an expedition _up_ the river to Godstow with the three Liddells; we had tea on the bank there, and did not reach Christ Church till half-past eight.... On which occasion I told them the fairy tale of Alice's Adventures Underground, which I undertook to write out for Alice. "Alice! a childish story take, And with a gentle hand Lay it where Childhood's dreams are twined In Memory's mystic band, Like pilgrim's withered wreath of flowers Plucked in a far-off land." CARROLL, LEWIS (Pseudonym of C.L. Dodgson). Alice in Wonderland. Illustrated by Arthur Rackham. Doubleday. 1.40 Those wishing to depart from John Tenniel's illustrations will find (p. 63) these pictures of Arthur Rackham very interesting. We are given delightful black and white work, though most of the full-page pictures are in color. Enchanting Alice! Black-and-white Has made your deeds perennial; And naught save "Chaos and old Night" Can part you now from Tenniel; But still you are a Type, and based In Truth, like Lear and Hamlet; And Types may be re-draped to taste In cloth of gold or camlet. AUSTIN DOBSON. CARROLL, LEWIS (Pseudonym of C.L. Dodgson). Through the Looking-Glass. Illustrated by John Tenniel. Macmillan. 1.00 The sequel to Alice's Adventures in Wonderland. The illustrations are the same as those that appeared in the original edition. "To the Looking-Glass world it was Alice that said, 'I've a sceptre in hand, I've a crown on my head. Let the Looking-Glass creatures, whatever they be, Come and dine with the Red Queen, the White Queen, and me!'" COLLODI, C. (Pseudonym of Carlo Lorenzini). Pinocchio, The Adventures of a Marionette. Illustrated by Charles Copeland. Ginn. .40 Of all the fairy stories of Italian literature this is the (p. 64) best known and the best loved.... The Florentines call it a literary jewel, and as such it should be known to all young readers.--_Preface._ Though children can but dimly comprehend this charming allegory, they will recognize its truth. Pinocchio, the wayward and mischievous marionette, through his kindly actions grows to be a real little boy, with an unselfish loving heart. There are many attractive drawings. CRUIKSHANK, GEORGE (Illustrator). The Cruikshank Fairy Book. Putnam. 2.00 Puss in Boots, Jack and the Bean-Stalk, Hop-o'-my-Thumb, and Cinderella, are the four famous fairy tales pictured by this famous illustrator. JUDD, M.C. Wigwam Stories. Ginn. .75 The book is divided into three parts: Sketches of Various Tribes of North American Indians; Traditions and Myths; and Stories Recently Told of Hiawatha and Other Heroes. It is interesting and informing. There are three sketches by Angel de Cora, and many illustrations from photographs. LA FONTAINE, JEAN DE. La Fontaine's Fables. Translated by Edward Shirley. Illustrated by C.M. Park and Rene Bull. Nelson. 1.50 An acceptable selection in verse. There are illustrations in color (p. 65) as well as in black and white. "These fables are much more than they appear-- The simplest animals are teachers here. The bare dull moral weariness soon brings; The story serves to give it life and wings." LANG, ANDREW (Editor). The Blue Fairy Book. Longmans. 2.00 This first volume of Andrew Lang's colored fairy books contains the better known tales from the folk-lore of many nations, and is, like the others of this series, attractively illustrated. And when the cuckoo clamours six We put away our games and bricks And hasten to the shelf where hang The books of Mr. Andrew Lang. . . . . . . . . . And when we read the Red, the Blue, The Green--small matter what's the hue Since joy is there in black and white-- Remember him who cared to write, For little ones, tales old and sweet, And ask the fairies (when you meet) To always keep unharmed and well From ogre's maw and witch's spell, From genie's clutch and dragon's fang, The kind magician, Andrew Lang! ST. JOHN LUCAS. MULOCK, D.M. (Mrs. D.M. (M.) CRAIK). (p. 66) The Adventures of a Brownie. Harper. .60 "Only I think, if I could be a little child again, I should exceedingly like a Brownie to play with me. Should not you?" We should all say yes, after reading this charming modern fairy story. MUSSET, PAUL DE. Mr. Wind and Madam Rain. Illustrated by Charles Bennett. Putnam. 2.00 A famous Breton folk-tale which is made additionally attractive by the unusual quality of the illustrations. I will not say that I have added nothing to the unconnected recitals of the Breton peasants, ... but I have added only what was necessary to link together the different events, and to supply passages that were entirely wanting.--_Preface._ PAINE, A.B. The Hollow Tree and Deep Woods Book. Illustrated by J.M. Condé. Harper. 1.50 Mr. Paine writes in his delightful vein of Mr. Coon, Mr. Possum, and Mr. Crow. The book is always funny, and Mr. Condé's pictures are in their way as good as the text. WILLISTON, T.P. Japanese Fairy Tales. Illustrated by Sanchi Ogawa. Rand. .50 These eight wonder stories incidentally illustrate the every-day (p. 67) life of the people. The Japanese pictures are reproduced in color. POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM GREAT AUTHORS. So, in this matter of literature for the young, the influence of the home teaching is enormous; all the school can do pales before it. Let the mother add to the poet's rhyme the music of her soft and beloved voice; let great fiction be read to the breathless group of curly heads about the fire; and the wonders of science be enrolled, the thrilling scenes and splendid personalities of history displayed. Children thus inspired may be trusted to become sensitive to literature long before they know what the word means, or have reasoned at all upon their mental experiences. RICHARD BURTON. LUCAS, E.V. (Editor). A Book of Verses for Children. Holt. 2.00 Mr. Lucas has shown his unvarying good taste in compiling this charming volume. Most of the poems are British, and among them are many delightful old songs and rhymes, verses of bygone days, ballads, and carols. WIGGIN, K.D. (S.), and N.A. SMITH (Editors). The Posy Ring. Doubleday. 1.25 This admirable collection of poems, chosen from the standpoint of (p. 68) childish enjoyment, forms a lane of lovely verse leading into the great highway of literature. The poems are classified under different headings such as The Flower Folk, Other Little Children, Playtime, Story time, and Bedtime. RELIGION AND ETHICS Honest myrth in measure, is a pleasaunt thyng, To wryte and to rede well, be gyftes of learnyng; Remember this well, all you that be young, Exercise vertue, and rule well your toung. DIVES PRAGMATICUS. _1563._ BUNYAN, JOHN. The Pilgrim's Progress. Illustrated by the Brothers Rhead. Century. 1.50 Children will enjoy the fine illustrations in this soberly bound volume, whose brown coat is much the color of the one good Pilgrim wore on the long journey where he led the way for so many earnest souls. THE PSALMS OF DAVID. With an introductory study by N.D. Hillis. Illustrated by Louis Rhead. Revell. 2.50 No David can fall so low but that Christ's mercy and God's love can lift him from the depths of selfishness and sin back to the throne of manhood and the sceptre of influence.--_Introductory Study._ Even young children can grow to love the simpler and more peaceful (p. 69) Psalms. The fine full-page pictures in this large well-printed volume add to its beauty and interest. SCIENCE, OUT-OF-DOOR BOOKS, AND STORIES OF ANIMALS All things bright and beautiful, All creatures great and small, All things wise and wonderful, The Lord God made them all. Each little flower that opens, Each little bird that sings, He made their glowing colors, He made their tiny wings. . . . . . . . He gave us eyes to see them, And lips that we might tell, How great is God Almighty, Who hath made all things well. KEBLE. AIKEN, JOHN, and A.L. (A.) BARBAULD. Eyes and No Eyes, and Other Stories. Heath. 20 "Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, in Over the Teacups, says of the story Eyes and No Eyes: I have never seen anything of the kind half so good. I advise you, if you are a child anywhere under forty-five, and do not yet wear glasses, to send at once for Evenings at Home, and read that story. For myself, I am always grateful to the writer of it for calling my attention to common things." Eyes and No Eyes, and Travellers' Wonders, from Aiken and Barbauld's Evenings at Home, The Three Giants, by Mrs. Marcet, and A Curious (p. 70) Instrument, by Jane Taylor, are the tales given. They all encourage a child's powers of observation. PARSONS, F.T. (S.) (formerly Mrs. W.S. Dana). Plants and Their Children. American Book. .65 While these elementary talks have been arranged to accompany the school year, they give so much information about fruits and seeds, young plants, roots and stems, flowers, et cetera, told in Mrs. Dana's clear, informing way, that we shall all want our children to know the book, and to learn the great lesson of how to see, which is taught them. The many illustrations are helpful. WEED, C.M. Stories of Insect Life. Volume I. Ginn. .25 The insects described are the more interesting common forms of Spring and early Summer. The plain little volume contains twenty short, fully illustrated chapters. STORIES The fiction which children first hear should be adapted in the most perfect manner to the promotion of virtue. PLATO. AANRUD, HANS. Lisbeth Longfrock. Ginn. .65 A vivid description of Norwegian farm and saeter life. Little (p. 71) Lisbeth loses her mother and goes to live with the good Kjersti, the mistress of Hoel Farm, helping to take care of the cattle. Hans Aanrud's short stories are considered by his own countrymen as belonging to the most original and artistically finished life pictures that have been produced by the younger literati of Norway.--_Preface._ CAROV�, F.W. The Story without an End. With a preface by Thomas Wentworth Higginson. Heath. .25 There is a very delightful old story which used to be given to children, though I have not seen it for a long time in the hands of any children. It was called The Story without an End. WALTER BESANT. Written by an eminent German philosopher, and translated by Mrs. Sarah Austin for her own daughter, this beautiful tale, with its exquisite language, leads a child into the land of truth and beauty. PEARY, J. (D.). The Snow Baby. Stokes. 1.20 An account of Lieutenant Peary's little daughter, who was born amid the ice and snow of the Polar regions. The book is well illustrated from photographs. SNEDDEN, G. (S.). Docas, the Indian Boy of Santa Clara. Heath. .35 Three phases of Indian life in California, given in the form of a (p. 72) story. The ways and customs of the red man are described as they existed during the early days of this boy, before the coming of the whites. Later Docas had his home at the Mission in the days of Father Junipero Serra, and last of all, an old old man, dwelt, with his children and grandchildren, on a ranch. _NINE YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 73) _Now I like a really good saga, about gods and giants, and the fire kingdoms, and the snow kingdoms, and the Aesir making men and women out of two sticks, and all that._ KINGSLEY. AMUSEMENTS AND HANDICRAFT It is a poor sport that is not worth the candle. HERBERT. CANFIELD, DOROTHY, and Others. What Shall We Do Now? Stokes. 1.50 This book of suggestions for children's games and employments will be a help to the busy mother when her own supply of indoor and outdoor amusements is exhausted. There are directions for five hundred plays and pastimes, including gardening, candy-making, and writing, guessing, and acting, games. BIOGRAPHY, HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT What we should expect and demand is, that our children should be brought up to regard American principles as matters of course; and their books should take these principles for granted, and illustrate them with all possible interest and power. SAMUEL OSGOOD. ANDREWS, JANE. (p. 74) Ten Boys Who Lived on the Road from Long Ago to Now. Ginn. .50 This account of the boyhood of ten lads illustrates different periods and civilizations from Aryan days to the present time. DRAKE, S.A. On Plymouth Rock. Lothrop. .60 The narrative of the first two years of the Pilgrims at Plymouth, based largely on Governor Bradford's history. Maps and illustrations add to the book's interest. I have given as much of Bradford's own story as possible in the following pages, interwoven with the relations of Mount and Winslow, to which Bradford himself makes frequent reference.--_Preface._ GILMAN, ARTHUR. The Discovery and Exploration of America. Lothrop. .40 The history of our country naturally divides itself into three portions. First, there is the period of Discovery and Exploration.... It is with this romantic time that the present volume deals.... The latest authorities have been made tributary to this volume, and the author has spared no pains to have it correct in every statement of facts, and in the difficult matter of dates.--_Preface._ GUERBER, H.A. The Story of the Greeks. American Book. .60 An elementary account of Hellas from legendary times to its (p. 75) becoming a Roman province. Many well-known mythical and historic tales are included. There are maps and illustrations. GUERBER, H.A. The Story of the Romans. American Book. .60 This companion to The Story of the Greeks gives, in like manner, a simple relation of Roman history from mythical days to the fall of the Empire. It contains maps and illustrations. HORNE, O.B., and K.L. SCOBEY. Stories of Great Artists. American Book. .40 Children will find this small book interesting. It tells of the lives of some of the noted painters of different lands and periods; among them Raphael, Rembrandt, Reynolds, and Millet. The illustrations are from famous paintings. HORNE, O.B., and K.L. SCOBEY. Stories of Great Musicians. American Book. .40 A companion to Stories of Great Artists, which briefly recounts the careers of famous musicians; among them Bach, Mozart, Beethoven, Schumann, and Wagner. Many of the illustrations are from paintings. SMITH, E.B. The Story of Pocahontas and Captain John Smith. Illustrated by the Author. Houghton. 2.50 The brief pathetic life of Powhatan's daughter is well portrayed. (p. 76) This large oblong volume contains full-page pictures in color. STONE, G.L., and M.G. FICKETT. Every-Day Life in the Colonies. Heath. .35 These short sketches of colonial life picture the first New England Christmas and a Puritan Sabbath. They also tell of the use of the hornbook and the sun-dial, describe the making of soap and candles, and so forth. WRIGHT, H.C. Children's Stories in American History. Scribner. 1.25 Although we learn about our country from prehistoric days to the time of Washington, most of the book is devoted to the early exploration and settlement of North and South America. The second chapter contains an account of the Mound-builders. GEOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, AND DESCRIPTION I cannot cease from praising these Japanese. They are truly the delight of my heart. ST. FRANCIS XAVIER. AYRTON, M.C. Child-Life in Japan. Heath. .20 Mrs. Ayrton took a keen interest in the Japanese people and never wearied of studying them and their beautiful country.... (p. 77) After her return to England, in 1879, she wrote this book. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS. Our young people will enjoy hearing of the amusements and festivals of these far-away boys and girls. The volume contains, in addition, child stories, and an article entitled The Games and Sports of Japanese Children, by W.E. Griffis. MYTHOLOGY, FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES Where the bee sucks, there suck I: In a cowslip's bell I lie; There I couch when owls do cry. On the bat's back I do fly After summer merrily. Merrily, merrily shall I live now, Under the blossom that hangs on the bough. SHAKSPERE. ANDERSEN, H.C. Stories. Houghton. .60 The tales in this excellent little edition are well chosen. A prime advantage in an early acquaintance with Andersen springs from the stimulus which his quaint fancy gives to the budding imagination of childhood. It may be said without exaggeration that Andersen truly represents creative childhood in literature. H.E. SCUDDER. ASBJ�RNSEN, P.C. Fairy Tales from the Far North. Translated by H.L. Braekstad. Nutt. 2.00 "The author, a distinguished Norwegian student of folk-lore (p. 78) and zoölogy, made long journeys on foot for scientific purposes, in the course of which he collected, among others, these popular stories and legends. Mr. Braekstad in his translation endeavors to retain the atmosphere of the original." FRANCILLON, R.E. Gods and Heroes. Ginn. .40 It will be seen that the Mythology adopted throughout is strictly of the old-fashioned kind which goes to Ovid as its leading authority, and ignores the difference between the gods of Greece and the gods of Rome.--_Preface._ This small volume is included because it gives quite fully the Labors of Hercules. FRERE, MARY. Old Deccan Days. McDonough. 1.25 Hindoo fairy legends of Southern India, recorded by Miss Frere in 1865-1866, as they were related to her by her Indian _ayah_ during a tour through the Southern Mahratta country, in the Bombay Presidency, of which Sir Bartle Frere, her father, was then Governor. GRIMM, J.L. and W.K. Fairy Tales of the Brothers Grimm. Translated by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. Illustrated by Arthur Rackham. Lippincott. 1.50 Barring a few horrible incidents, this is an excellent selection of these famous stories. Mr. Rackham's illustrations help to place the edition above many others. GRIMM, J.L. and W.K. (p. 79) German Household Tales. Houghton. .60 With very few exceptions, an unusually wise choice of the Tales. Grimm was the name of two German brothers.... Their studies they carried on together, though Jacob was the more learned, and made great contributions to the science of language, while Wilhelm was more artistic in his tastes and was a capital story-teller.... They lived in the province of Hesse-Cassel, ... and it was from the peasants in this province that they derived a great many tales. The best friend they had was the wife of a cowherd, a woman of about fifty, who had a genius for story-telling. H.E. SCUDDER. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL. A Wonder Book. Illustrated by Walter Crane. Houghton. 3.00 No epoch of time can claim a copyright in these immortal fables. They seem never to have been made; and certainly, so long as man exists, they can never perish.--_Preface._ Hawthorne wrote comparatively little for children. Let us be thankful that he did retell with such charm these Greek myths. The full-page pictures in color are worthy of the stories, which comprise The Gorgon's Head, The Golden Touch, The Paradise of Children, The Three Golden Apples, The Miraculous Pitcher, and The Chimæra. HOLBROOK, FLORENCE. Northland Heroes. Houghton. .60 For centuries the songs of Homer ... have delighted the (p. 80) children, young and old, of many lands. But part of our own heritage, and nearer to us in race and time, are these stories of the Danish Beowulf and the Swedish Fridthjof.--_Preface._ These simple versions of saga and epic recount for our children the bravery and endurance of a ruder age. HOUGHTON, L. (S.). The Russian Grandmother's Wonder Tales. Illustrated by W.T. Benda. Scribner. 1.50 Slavonic folk-stories told by a Russian peasant to her little grandson, with the village life of Southern Russia as a background. Based on Dr. Frederich Kraus's German collection of Tales and Legends of South Slavonia. NEW YORK STATE LIBRARY. Children will love to dwell for a time in Russia with the boy who was always saying "Tell me a story, little grandmamma." The character of the grandmother is drawn in a measure from that of Dr. Kraus's peasant mother, who was, though illiterate, intelligent and learned in the wonder-lore of her people. JACOBS, JOSEPH (Editor). Celtic Fairy Tales. Illustrated by J.D. Batten. Putnam. 1.25 I have endeavored to include in this volume the best and most typical stories told by the chief masters of the Celtic folk-tale, Campbell, Kennedy, Hyde, and Curtin, and to these I have added the best tales scattered elsewhere.... In making (p. 81) my selection, and in all doubtful points of treatment, I have had resource to the wide knowledge of my friend Mr. Alfred Nutt in all branches of Celtic folk-lore.... With him by my side I could venture into regions where the non-Celt wanders at his own risk.--_Preface._ The charm and humor of Celtic tradition is conveyed to the reader. JACOBS, JOSEPH (Editor). Indian Fairy Tales. Illustrated by J.D. Batten. Putnam. 1.75 From all these sources--from the Jatakas, from the Bidpai, and from the more recent collections--I have selected those stories which throw most light on the origin of fable and folk-tales, and at the same time are most likely to attract English children.--_Preface._ KEARY, ANNIE and ELIZA. The Heroes of Asgard. Macmillan. .50 This is a rather unattractive little volume, but the myths are so well told that we feel while reading them that real events of heroic days are being recounted. KINGSLEY, CHARLES. The Heroes. Illustrated by M.H. Squire and E. Mars. Russell. 2.50 In these Greek tales Kingsley is at his best for children. He writes without digression, the language is clear and dignified, and we feel the spirit of the bygone age of which the story tells. Many of the illustrations are in color. KINGSLEY, CHARLES. (p. 82) The Water-Babies. A Fairy Tale for a Land-Baby. Illustrated by Linley Sambourne. Macmillan. 1.25 This original and charming story is in some parts rather over the heads of children, and a few of the incidents seem gruesome to the compiler. For this reason it is better to read the book to the child, so that these portions may be omitted. LAGERL�F, S.O.L. The Wonderful Adventures of Nils. Doubleday. 1.50 Selma Lagerlöf, the foremost writer of Swedish fiction, in response to a commission to prepare a reader for the public schools, devoted three years to nature study, and to seeking out hitherto unpublished folk-lore and legends of the different provinces. The result, of which we have as yet only the first volume, is this remarkable book. Bad cruel Nils is transformed into an elf, and on the back of a goosey-gander, Thumbietot, as he is now called, visits distant regions, and learns kindness to his animal brothers. LANG, ANDREW (Editor). The Red Fairy Book. Longmans. 2.00 In this volume, second in order of publication, less familiar fairy stories are given, including The Twelve Dancing Princesses, Kari Woodengown, and Mother Holle. MULOCK, D.M. (Mrs. D.M. (M.) CRAIK). (p. 83) °The Little Lame Prince. Heath. .30 The story of Prince Dolor of Nomansland who floated out of Hopeless Tower on the wonderful traveling cloak of Imagination. An allegorical tale teaching patience and true kingship. PRENTICE AND POWER. This beautiful wonder story, because of its pathos, should perhaps be withheld from a very sensitive child. NORTON, C.E. (Editor). Heart of Oak Books. Volume III. Fairy Tales, Ballads, and Poems. Heath. .40 These naturally serve as the gate of entrance into the wide open fields of literature, especially into those of poetry. Poetry is one of the most efficient means of education of the moral sentiment, as well as of the intelligence. It is the source of the best culture.--_Preface._ PAINE, A.B. *The Arkansaw Bear. Illustrated by Frank Verbeck. Altemus. 1.00 The altogether charmingly impossible story of the travels of a little boy and a bear who played the violin. "And they travelled on forever and they'll never, never sever, Bosephus and the fiddle and the old black bear." PYLE, HOWARD. (p. 84) The Wonder Clock. Illustrated by the Author. Harper. 2.00 Any undertaking of Mr. Pyle's is a guarantee of distinction in material, style, and production, and these four and twenty fairy tales, one for each hour of the day, are no exception. The illustrations are among the author's best, and Miss Katharine Pyle supplies charming little verses for the different hours. VALENTINE, L. (J.) (Editor). The Old, Old Fairy Tales. Warne. 1.50 The tales contained in this volume have been the delight of many generations of children, and can, in fact, claim a very distant origin, though they were retold in their present form as late as the age of Louis XIV. They are generally supposed to have come from the East, for they are to be found in varied forms in all the countries of Europe that sent forth Crusaders.... As children always like stories to be retold in the same words as far as possible, these tales have not been rewritten (except in two cases); the original translations in their quaint simplicity have been collected, and merely corrected so far as to meet the modern ideas of the kind of tale to be given to children; the old ones being occasionally a little coarse.--_Preface._ Madame D'Aulnoy, Charles Perrault, and La Princess de Beaumont, are represented in this collection, taken, with few exceptions, from French sources. ZITKALA-SA. (p. 85) Old Indian Legends. Illustrated by Angel de Cora. Ginn. .50 Under an open sky, nestling close to the earth, the old Dakota story-tellers have told me these legends.--_Preface._ POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM GREAT AUTHORS The great man is he who does not lose his child's heart. MENCIUS. LONGFELLOW, H.W. The Song of Hiawatha. Illustrated by Frederic Remington. Houghton. 2.00 "Ye who love a nation's legends, Love the ballads of a people That like voices from afar off Call to us to pause and listen, . . . . . . . . "Listen to this Indian Legend, To this Song of Hiawatha!" LUCAS, E.V. (Editor). Another Book of Verses for Children. Macmillan. 1.50 Admirable selections, chosen partly with view to reading aloud, a large proportion not being found in other children's (p. 86) anthologies. They range from Shakspere, Blake, Tennyson, to modern nonsense rhymes. Attractively illustrated. NEW YORK STATE LIBRARY. RELIGION AND ETHICS What can I give Him, Poor as I am? If I were a shepherd I would bring a lamb, If I were a wise man I would do my part-- Yet what I can I give Him, Give my heart. C.G. ROSSETTI. HODGES, GEORGE. When the King Came. Houghton. 1.25 The life of Christ told with simplicity and breadth, making real to children the events of the Gospel story. Tested by ten years' home use before publication. The biblical text is not adhered to strictly. SCIENCE, OUT-OF-DOOR BOOKS, AND STORIES OF ANIMALS I love to rise in a summer morn, When the birds sing on every tree; The distant huntsman winds his horn, And the skylark sings with me: O what sweet company! BLAKE. CHAMPLIN, J.D. (p. 87) The Young Folks' Cyclopædia of Common Things. Holt. 3.00 In the present work the writer has attempted to furnish in simple language, aided by pictorial illustrations when thought necessary, a knowledge of things in Nature, Science, and the Arts, which are apt to awaken a child's curiosity.--_Preface._ Young people thoroughly enjoy this excellent book. MILLER, O.T. (Pseudonym of Mrs. H. (M.) MILLER). The First Book of Birds. Houghton. 1.00 Intended to interest children in birds by an account of their habits of eating, sleeping, nesting, etc., with illustrative anecdotes, many from original observation. AUDUBON SOCIETY. Though Mrs. Miller is herself an expert, she tells us that she has been careful to have the latest and the best authorities for the statements made, and presents a list of them. The author, while never a sentimentalist, constantly teaches kindness to the birds. There are both colored and plain plates. MORLEY, M.W. The Bee People. Illustrated by the Author. McClurg. 1.25 Miss Apis Mellifica, with her wonderful eyes, her queer tongue, her useful furry legs, and her marvellous ways, is described for us in (p. 88) delightfully simple fashion by Miss Morley, who has also made many instructive and interesting small illustrations. The last chapter is on Bombus, the Bumblebee. The bee has a mighty soul in a little body. _Virgil._ MURTFELDT, M.E., and C.M. WEED. Stories of Insect Life. Volume II. Ginn. .30 "This book, like its predecessor, aims to give to young pupils an accurate and readable account of the life histories of some common insects. It is designed for use during the autumn months." There are many illustrations. SAUNDERS, M.M. Beautiful Joe. American Baptist. .50 Primarily intended to inculcate kindness to dogs, and other animals. It is pleasant to know that the tale has secured an immense popularity. SEWELL, ANNA. Black Beauty. Edited by E.R. Shaw. Newson. .30 The horse gives his own account of his life with good and bad masters; the purpose of the book being to instil care and consideration for animals. Many copies have been distributed among draymen and cabmen. Children find the story very interesting. STORIES (p. 89) Consult the taste of your child in selecting or guiding his reading.... Let the boys and girls choose for themselves within certain limits, only trying to guide them to the best books upon the subject of their interest, whatever that may be. Mrs. G.R. FIELD. BURNETT, F.E. (H.). Little Lord Fauntleroy. Scribner. 1.25 Mrs. Burnett's well-known story of the little American boy who in the course of events becomes heir to an English earldom is included in this list because of the beautiful and kindly spirit shown by the child to those about him. DRUMMOND, HENRY. *The Monkey That Would Not Kill. Illustrated by Louis Wain. Dodd. 1.00 Professor Drummond wrote these two tales--his first attempt at fiction--while acting as temporary editor of a children's magazine. The first, that of Tricky, was so liked by children all over the world that the second, Gum, was written soon after. Mr. Wain's pictures are very good. JEWETT, S.O. Play Days. Houghton. 1.50 This little book for little girls has all the quiet charm of Miss Jewett's books for older people. The author has a great gift for making the fine and beautiful things which lie at the heart (p. 90) of every-day life stand forth in their true colors, and making simple pleasures seem very pleasant. PRENTICE AND POWER. LUCAS, E.V. (Editor). Old-Fashioned Tales. Illustrated by F.D. Bedford. Stokes. 1.50 Selections from the writings of Maria Edgeworth, Mary Lamb, Peter Parley, and others. "The children come, the children go; To-day grows quickly yesterday; And we, who quiz quaint fashions so, We soon shall seem as quaint as they." The children of those days--our great-great-grandfathers--expected didacticism. It was part of the game.... In the present collection there is, I think, no example either of condescension or showing-off--the two principal faults of books for children. All the authors seem to me to be simple and single-minded: they wished above all to be interesting.--_Introduction._ McINTYRE, M.A. The Cave Boy of the Age of Stone. Appleton. .40 Written in accordance with modern views of science, and calculated to give children a good idea of prehistoric man and his ways. What is more, the story is sufficiently interesting to attract them.--_The Athenæum._ OTIS, JAMES (Pseudonym of J.O. Kaler). Toby Tyler, or Ten Weeks with a Circus. Harper. .60 Little freckled Toby runs away and joins a circus, where he makes a (p. 91) friend of Mr. Stubbs, an old monkey. Before long, however, he is glad to be welcomed home again by old Uncle Daniel. The tawdry life of the ring is well drawn. OUIDA (Pseudonym of Louise de la Ramé). Bimbi. Lippincott. 1.50 Louise de la Ramé wrote these stories in a way that charms alike grown people and children. Little August and his beloved Hirschvogel the great Nürnberg stove, Florentine Lolo and his faithful Moufflou, Raphael the child of old Urbino, and others, are vividly pictured. _TEN YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 92) _There comes a voice that awakes my soul. It is the voice of years that are gone, they roll before me with their deeds._ OSSIAN. AMUSEMENTS AND HANDICRAFT Where's the cook? is supper ready, the house trimmed, rushes strewed, cobwebs swept? SHAKSPERE. BENTON, C.F. A Little Cook-Book for a Little Girl. Estes. .75 "But Margaret said, 'I don't want to wait till I'm big; I want to cook now; and I don't want to do cooking-school cooking, but little girl cooking, all by myself.'" So they gave her this simple cook-book on her birthday, and she learned to make all the different dishes before another birthday came. BENTON, C.F. Saturday Mornings. Estes. .75 Margaret loved housekeeping, and the big people taught her on Saturday mornings how to take care of the house and its contents, how to launder, to market, et cetera. The directions, given in story form, are very clear and simple, and girls greatly enjoy the book. In fact, work becomes as joyful as play. HALL, A.N. (p. 93) The Boy Craftsman. Lothrop. 2.00 The Boy Craftsman has been undertaken with a view of helping boys with their problems of earning money, as well as furnishing recreative and entertaining work, and to this end the first portion has been devoted to suggestions for the carrying on of a number of small business enterprises, and the second and third parts to outdoor and indoor pastimes for all seasons of the year.--_Preface._ The handling and care of tools, simple carpentry, printing, photography, the making of an outdoor gymnasium and a miniature theatre, are among the topics included. There are many illustrations. BIOGRAPHY, HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT "Here may we sit and converse hold With those whose names in ages old Were in the book of fame enrolled." BROOKS, E.S. The True Story of Christopher Columbus. Lothrop. 1.50 Columbus ... left a record of persistence in spite of discouragement and of triumph over all obstacles, that has been the inspiration and guide for Americans ever since his day.--_Preface._ The life of the great admiral is described in a simple and interesting manner. Many pictures are given. BROOKS, E.S. (p. 94) The True Story of George Washington. Lothrop. 1.50 One of the best of modern Americans, James Russell Lowell, who was born on the same day of the month as Washington, February twenty-second, wrote, shortly before his death, to a school-girl whose class proposed noticing his own birthday: "Whatever else you do on the twenty-second of February, recollect, first of all, that on that day a really great man was born, and do not fail to warm your hearts with the memory of his service, and to brace your minds with the contemplation of his character. The rest of us must wait uncovered till he be served." This is a good text for those boys and girls who may be led to read this true story of George Washington.--_Preface._ The book is fully illustrated. CATHERWOOD, M. (H.). The Heroes of the Middle West. Ginn. .50 The French discovery and settlement of this country to the time of Pontiac, and the coming of the English. A vivid, carefully drawn picture of those adventurous days. Marquette, Joliet, La Salle, and Tonty, are sketched for us. CHAMPLIN, J.D. The Young Folks' Cyclopædia of Persons and Places. Holt. 3.00 A companion to The Young Folks' Cyclopædia of Common Things, which tells, in the same simple way, of well-known persons and places. It is, as is the former, most satisfactory. There are many illustrations. GILMAN, ARTHUR. (p. 95) The Colonization of America. Lothrop. .45 This volume, like The Discovery and Exploration of America, of which it is a continuation, is a study of the best authorities. It is intended to present to young readers the salient points in the story of the colonization of the United States.--_Preface._ HILL, MABEL. Lessons for Junior Citizens. Introduction by A.B. Hart. Ginn. .50 By this series of talks about the make-up and workings of different civic departments and institutions Miss Hill arouses the attention and holds the interest of our children. The police, fire, and street departments, are described, and among other subjects, juvenile courts, the school system, and the village improvement association, are pleasantly discussed. McMURRY, C.A. Pioneers of the Rocky Mountains and the West. Macmillan. .40 A good account of the exploring expeditions of Coronado, Lewis and Clark, Fremont, Powell, Parkman, and others. The book contains maps and illustrations. MARSHALL, H.E. An Island Story. Illustrated by A.S. Forrest. Stokes. 2.50 The child is to put this volume, not at the lesson-book end of the shelf, but with Robinson Crusoe and the like. So the preface suggests, and rightly. It is eminently readable, a success, (p. 96) we should say, in what looks much easier than it is, telling a story in simple words.--_The Spectator._ A history of the Mother Country, from earliest legendary times delightfully related. The thirty full-page illustrations in color add to its attraction. MARSHALL, H.E. Stories of William Tell and His Friends. Dutton. .50 The Swiss national hero is told of in a series of thrilling narratives, teaching children what brave men will dare and do for freedom. There are eight pictures in color. GEOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, AND DESCRIPTION So geographers, in Afric maps, With savage pictures fill their gaps, And o'er unhabitable downs Place elephants for want of towns. SWIFT. DU CHAILLU, P.B. The Country of the Dwarfs. Harper. 1.25 The author relates in his informal way, among many other experiences, his encounters with the little people of Herodotus; their tiny houses, curious customs, and uncommon shyness. This trip to Africa was begun in 1863. DU CHAILLU, P.B. (p. 97) Wild Life under the Equator. Harper. 1.25 The hunting of hippopotami and gorillas is most interestingly narrated by the great explorer who also tells about the method employed in catching elephants, about snake-charming, and so forth. FINNEMORE, JOHN. Switzerland. Illustrated by J.H. Lewis and A.D. McCormick. Macmillan. .75 These small books--the Peeps at Many Lands Series--"are intended to give children a glimpse at the scenes, people, and characteristics, of foreign countries.... A strong feature is made of the work and play of children in the land described." The illustrations, though as a rule somewhat highly colored, are very attractive. There are many titles in the series, but only the most important are included in this list. Besides descriptions of beautiful lakes and great mountains, this volume includes tales of the struggle for Swiss freedom, accounts of mountain-climbing, sports, and chamois-hunting. There are twelve colored plates, among which are a number of fine snow scenes. SCHWATKA, FREDERICK. The Children of the Cold. Educational. 1.25 Frederick Schwatka says: To describe these Arctic babies is the main object of this book--to tell the boys and girls what kind of toys (p. 98) and pleasures and picnics and all sorts of fun may be had where you would hardly think any could be had at all; also, some of the discomforts of living in this most uncomfortable country. TAYLOR, BAYARD. Boys of Other Countries. Putnam. 1.25 Experiences in the lives of five boys, whose respective homes were Sweden, Egypt, Iceland, Germany, and Russia. The purpose of the author, of course, was to give a glimpse of the habits and customs of these countries. MYTHOLOGY, FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES It would be hard to estimate the amount of gentleness and mercy that has made its way among us through these slight channels. Forbearance, courtesy, consideration for the poor and aged, kind treatment of animals, the love of Nature, abhorrence of tyranny and brute force--many such good things have been nourished in the child's heart by this powerful aid. It has greatly helped to keep us ever young, by preserving through our worldly ways one slender track, not overgrown with weeds, where we may walk with children, sharing their delights. DICKENS. ANDERSEN, H.C. Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen. Translated by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. Illustrated by Thomas, Charles, and William Robinson. Dutton. 2.50 Most truly rendered in the edition by Mrs. E. Lucas, (p. 99) illustrated by the Robinsons. Mrs. H.L. ELMENDORF. Mrs. Lucas is well fitted for her office of translator, although there are a number of tales in this selection which, in the opinion of the compiler of this List, might well have been omitted because of their horrible character. The pictures are so remarkable that in them the stories live again. BALDWIN, JAMES. A Story of the Golden Age. Illustrated by Howard Pyle. Scribner. 1.50 Mr. Baldwin's object, as he tells us, has been to pave the way to the enjoyable reading of Homer. He has depicted for us the boyhood and youth of Odysseus, taking the various legends relating to the causes of the Trojan War, and weaving them into one continuous narrative, ending where Homer begins. CHAPIN, A.A. The Story of the Rhinegold. Harper. 1.25 A little volume intended for the use of children who may be taken to hear the operas of Richard Wagner. It gives briefly, in an interesting manner, the great myth upon which Wagner based his famous production, the Ring of the Nibelungs, following the lines of the operas. The musical motifs accompany the text. CHAPIN, A.A. (p. 100) Wonder Tales from Wagner. Harper. 1.25 This companion to The Story of the Rhinegold relates the legends of the Flying Dutchman, Tannhäuser, Lohengrin, Tristan and Isolde, and the Mastersingers of Nuremberg. The musical motifs accompany the text. DIXON, E. (Editor). Fairy Tales from the Arabian Nights. Illustrated by J.D. Batten. Putnam. 2.50 In Europe they were not known till 1704, when a learned Frenchman, Antoine Galland, who had travelled widely in the East, put them skillfully, if not too accurately, into the language of his own people.... Within a comparatively few years, an ancient manuscript in the Louvre at Paris has been found to remove from Galland the long-standing reproach that he introduced into his Arabian Nights stories which really did not belong to the collection, but were taken from other Eastern sources.... It will not be easy to change the form of the names which, through Galland's agency, have become classic words.--_Introduction to Stories from the Arabian Nights._ The text of the present selection from the Arabian Nights is that of Galland, 1821, slightly abridged and edited. The edition is designed virginibus puerisque. E. DIXON. Mr. Dixon presents these famous Oriental stories most acceptably, and Mr. Batten's remarkable illustrations are all that can be desired. His genii are genii indeed, and his fairy princesses creatures of grace and beauty. HARRIS, J.C. (p. 101) *Uncle Remus; His Songs and His Sayings. Illustrated by A.B. Frost. Appleton. 2.00 I have endeavored to give to the whole a genuine flavor of the old plantation. Each legend has its variants, but in every instance I have retained that particular version which seemed to me to be the most characteristic, and have given it without embellishment and without exaggeration.--_Introduction._ All children should have the opportunity to know and to love Uncle Remus, as they cannot fail to do if they are familiar with his narratives. The Negro dialect often makes it desirable to have these read aloud. HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL. Tanglewood Tales. Houghton. .75 In this second Wonder Book Hawthorne again tells us in simple language of great heroes of Greek mythical days. The Minotaur, the Pygmies, The Dragon's Teeth, Circe's Palace, The Pomegranate Seeds, and The Golden Fleece, comprise the contents of the volume. HODGSON, GERALDINE. Rama and the Monkeys. Illustrated by W.H. Robinson. Macmillan. .50 In fine and picturesque language, retained from the Indian original, Geraldine Hodgson has given us this adaptation from the Ramayana. We learn, with delight, to know the monkey hosts: "Hanuman, that strong, forgiving, wise, brave, and humble Ape," and "Sugriva, that best (p. 102) of Monkeys." KIPLING, RUDYARD. The Jungle Book. Century. 1.50 Telling of Mowgli, the child of the jungle, and his brethren, the wild creatures of the forest; together with other marvellous animal stories. "Oh, hear the call!--Good hunting all That keep the Jungle Law!" LANG, ANDREW (Editor). The Green Fairy Book. Longmans. 2.00 This, the third of the colored fairy books, contains, as do the others, tales from many sources, among them The Half-Chick, The Magic Swan, and King Kojata. PYLE, HOWARD. The Story of King Arthur and His Knights. Illustrated by the Author. Scribner. 2.50 Mr. Pyle has related these great legends right worthily. The illustrations are full of interest, and while the text is suited to a narrative of this early period, it is well within childish comprehension. Blow trumpet, for the world is white with May; Blow trumpet, the long night hath roll'd away! Blow thro' the living world--"Let the King reign." "Shall Rome or Heathen rule in Arthur's realm? Flash brand and lance, fall battleaxe upon helm, Fall battleaxe, and flash brand! Let the King reign." TENNYSON. RUSKIN, JOHN. (p. 103) The King of the Golden River. Heath. .20 An exquisite legend, beautiful in spirit and language. There have been written in our English language a few tales bearing a rich moral lesson that are an unfailing source of delight, alike to childhood and to youth, and that are at the same time not without interest to the adult. The King of the Golden River is one of these.... Its lessons are not obtruded; the reader is really not explicitly conscious of them at all.--_Introduction._ STOCKTON, F.R. Fanciful Tales. Scribner. .50 Mr. Stockton had a wise, humorous style of his own. In this small volume, which contains some of his best writing for children, will be found Old Pipes and the Dryad, The Bee-Man of Orn, and The Clocks of Rondaine. STORIES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS. Houghton. .60 From centuries and peoples almost as different from those we know as the North and the South Poles are far apart, through the overthrows of dynasties and the movements of whole races of men, by the work of Arabian scholars when printing was unknown, and by the labors of Europeans almost in our own day, these stories have survived to transport us into a world of splendor and magic.--_Introduction._ A carefully edited selection of thirteen of these famous tales, with which, of course, every child should be familiar. THACKERAY, W.M. (p. 104) The Rose and the Ring. Edited by E.E. Hale. Illustrated by the Author. Heath. .25 But in the meanwhile, and for a brief holiday, let us laugh and be as pleasant as we can. And you elder folks--a little joking and dancing and fooling will do even you no harm. The author wishes you a Merry Christmas, and welcomes you to the Fireside Pantomime. M.A. TITMARSH. This fairy extravaganza--Thackeray's only production for children--was written for a little sick girl. POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM GREAT AUTHORS. Children are lucky to be children nowadays, for the idea is pretty well disseminated that the very choicest from all the garnered riches of the great world of literature should be given them, that they may early be possessed of thoughts and feelings that are true and large, sweet and beautiful. RICHARD BURTON. GAYLEY, C.M., and M.C. FLAHERTY (Editors). Poetry of the People. Ginn. .50 Poems illustrative of the history and national spirit of England, Scotland, Ireland, and America.--_Title-Page._ The compilers have given us a volume of verse chosen from that (p. 105) which is "most simple, most hearty, most truly characteristic of the people, their tradition, history, and spirit; ... poetry sometimes by, and sometimes not, but always for, the people; poems that were household words with our fathers and mothers, and lay close to the heart because _of_ the heart." HAWEIS, M.E. (Mrs. H.R. HAWEIS). Chaucer for Children. Illustrated by the Author. Scribner. 1.25 Mrs. Haweis begins with an account of Chaucer's life and the London of his day. Portions of a number of the Tales follow, the original and the modern text being given in parallel columns, with prose abridgments connecting the selections. There are eight full-page colored pictures and a number of small woodcuts. Though possibly only an exceptional child will enjoy the book, it helps to bring the youthful reader closer to the time of Chaucer than any other version for children. RASP�, R.E. *Tales from the Travels of Baron Munchausen. Edited by E.E. Hale. Heath. .20 "Some travellers are apt to advance more than is strictly true; if any of the company entertain a doubt of my veracity, I shall only say to such, I pity their want of faith." Raspé was scholar enough to mix up with the real Munchausen's (p. 106) amusing burlesques, exaggerations and fancies which are centuries older, and which can be cited now from the crabbed language of the Middle Ages.--_Note._ SWIFT, JONATHAN. Gulliver's Travels. Educational. .40 His voyage to Lilliput, his stay with the little people, and his adventures later among the giants of Brobdingnag, are classic. Written as a political satire, the narrative has served a gentler purpose than its original one. The littleness of the Lilliputians and the greatness of the giants appeal strongly to children. And lo! the book from all its end beguiled, A harmless wonder to some happy child. BULWER-LYTTON. SCIENCE, OUT-OF-DOOR BOOKS, AND STORIES OF ANIMALS In that forest to and fro I can wander, I can go; See the spider and the fly, And the ants go marching by Carrying parcels with their feet Down the green and grassy street. STEVENSON. DUNCAN, FRANCES. Mary's Garden and How It Grew. Century. 1.25 The old gardener teaches Mary how to prepare and tend her garden (p. 107) through the year. Much practical information is given in a charming way with a thread of story. HERRICK, S.M. (B.). The Earth in Past Ages. American Book. .60 A clear account of the geological story, interestingly told. Many of the illustrations are taken from Lyell, and Winchell. MILLER, O.T. (Pseudonym of Mrs. H. (M.) MILLER). The Second Book of Birds. Houghton. 1.00 Illustrated with colored and plain plates.... Systematically arranged; non-technical descriptions. This takes the learner a step farther than The First Book, and introduces him to classification, giving examples of the best known species, east, west, and south, of thirty families of land-birds, with account of habits, and illustrative anecdotes. An appendix contains a simple non-technical characterization of the several families, in language a child can understand. AUDUBON SOCIETY. PATTERSON, A.J. The Spinner Family. Illustrated by Bruce Horsfall. McClurg. 1.25 Children, while they do not like spiders, are invariably curious about them. This description of various species, with its good illustrations, will turn childish curiosity into genuine interest. WOOD, THEODORE. (p. 108) A Natural History for Young People. Dutton. 2.50 In moderate compass this book gives us much information about the living creatures of the world. Mr. Wood is an authority. There are twelve colored and over three hundred black-and-white illustrations. WRIGHT, M.O. Gray Lady and the Birds. Macmillan. 1.75 Although as a rule story-telling and science are best kept separate, their combination in this pleasant tale, written in the interest of bird-protection, can have only our hearty commendation. It arouses the interest of children not only by its style, but because there is such a fund of information about our birds. The volume contains twelve colored plates and thirty-six full-page illustrations in half-tone. STORIES Oh for a Booke and a shadie nooke, Eyther in-a-doore or out, With the greene leaves whisp'ring overhede, Or the Streete cryes all about. Where I maie Reade all at my ease, Both of the Newe and Olde, For a jollie goode Booke, whereon to looke, Is better to me than Golde. _Old English Song._ ALCOTT, L.M. (p. 109) Under the Lilacs. Illustrated by Alice Barber Stephens. Little. 2.00 The story tells how little Ben and good Sancho, his wonderful trained poodle, ran away from the circus, and found refuge and happiness with Bab and Betty in the old home under the lilacs. BAYLOR, F.C. (Mrs. F.C. (B.) BELGER). Juan and Juanita. Houghton. 1.50 This account of the capture of Juan and Juanita by Comanches is founded on fact. A number of years ago two Mexican children were discovered by Indians on the other side of the Rio Grande, and carried away to the Llanos Estacados. After four years of captivity they made their escape, walking back three hundred miles through a wild country, and finally reaching their mother. The tale gives an interesting picture of hacienda life. BOYESEN, H.H. The Modern Vikings. Scribner. 1.25 The author originally related these narratives of life and sport in the Norseland to his own children. "For my Vikings love song and saga, Like their conquering fathers of old; And these are some of the stories To the three little tyrants I told." CRICHTON, F.E. (p. 110) Peep-in-the-World. Longmans. 1.25 An altogether charming description of a little girl's happy year spent with her German uncle in the old family castle. Peep-in-the-World's friendship with Knut the dwarf, who lives in the forest surrounded by the animals he loves and cares for, and the founding of an Order of Knights by the children, are sweet and natural incidents. DIAZ, A. (M.). *The William Henry Letters. Lothrop. 1.00 Written by William Henry during the two years he was away at school. One of the best books for boys, and they love it. It has high standards, abounds in homely common-sense, and is very funny. EDGEWORTH, MARIA Tales from Maria Edgeworth. Illustrated by Hugh Thomson. Stokes. 1.50 Austin Dobson, in his introduction, gives us a sketch of Maria Edgeworth's upbringing and of the conditions which helped to produce the famous Parent's Assistant, from which twelve of the sixteen stories are here reprinted, accompanied by Mr. Thomson's delightful pictures. "Fairies were not much in her line," says Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, Thackeray's daughter, "but philanthropic manufacturers, (p. 111) liberal noblemen, and benevolent ladies in travelling carriages, do as well and appear in the nick of time to distribute rewards or to point a moral."--_Introduction._ HALE, L.P. *The Peterkin Papers. Houghton. 1.50 "Mr. Peterkin, Agamemnon, and Solomon John, took the postal card to the post-office early one morning.... It must have been read along its way: for by each mail came piles of postals and letters from town after town, in answer to the question, and all in the same tone: 'Yes, yes; publish the adventures of the Peterkin family.'" The trials and troubles of the Peterkins and the helpful suggestions of the resourceful lady from Philadelphia will long be a source of amusement to folks both old and young. JENKS, A.E. The Childhood of Ji-shib, the Ojibwa. Illustrated by the Author. The American Thresherman. 1.00 The story is written with no other thought than to have constantly in mind what the Ojibwa child believes about the events of his every-day life as given in the story. And the following incidents are taken directly from the common life of the tribe. A.E. JENKS. And now comes Dr. Jenks with a story of a Red Child, in which he displays deep insight into Indian character, and describes the Red Child as that interesting person might have described himself in his own wigwam and to his own grandchildren in the evening of his life. May many White Children read the story and learn therein of our passing race. W.J. McGEE. This mysterious tale of Ji-shib the Chippewa, and A-mi-kons the (p. 112) little beaver, his totem, follows Indian life from birth to early manhood. Dr. Jenks has prepared many small accompanying sketches. LAMB, CHARLES and MARY. Mrs. Leicester's School. Illustrated by Winifred Green. Macmillan. 2.25 Narratives of the early days of some little school-girls of long ago, related by themselves. Charmingly illustrated in color; the costumes those of the period. My Sister's part in the Leicester School (about two-thirds) was purely her own; as it was (to the same quantity) in the Shakespeare Tales which bear my name. I wrote only the Witch Aunt, the First Going to Church, and the final story about a little Indian Girl in a Ship. LAMB. SMITH, M.P. (W.). Jolly Good Times. Little. 1.25 Childhood days on a farm near old Deerfield, fifty or sixty years ago. The story has a fresh, wholesome atmosphere, and children of to-day love the simple happenings. SMITH, M.P. (W.). Jolly Good Times at School. Little. 1.25 A continuation of the farm life of the children we learned to know (p. 113) in Jolly Good Times, telling of school-days and winter fun. SPYRI, JOHANNA. Heidi. De Wolfe. 1.50 This delightful book is generally accepted as giving the best picture of child-life in the Swiss Alps. STODDARD, W.O. Two Arrows. Harper. .60 The exploit by which a young Nez Percé won his name, and his further prowess, are related. The adventures of a mining party and the pursuit of rebellious Apaches by a company of United States cavalry are just what boys will enjoy reading about. WYSS, J.D. The Swiss Family Robinson. Illustrated by H. Kley. Dutton. 2.50 The experiences of this shipwrecked family are thus happily characterized by the _Spectator_: They _did_ sail in the tubs, and train zebras and ostriches for riding, and grow apples and pines in the same garden; and why shouldn't they? YONGE, C.M. The Little Duke. Macmillan. 1.25 An account of the boyhood days of Richard the Fearless, Duke of Normandy, vassal of Louis IV, one of the last of the degenerate line of Charlemagne. _ELEVEN YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 114) _Clothes for the back, books for the head: Read, and remember them when they are read._ THACKERAY. AMUSEMENTS AND HANDICRAFT He talks of wood: it is some carpenter. SHAKSPERE. WHEELER, C.G. Woodworking for Beginners. Putnam. 2.50 This very comprehensive volume gives information about tools, different kinds of woods, and the fitting up of workshops; with full directions for the building of simple houses, boats, toboggans, and numerous small articles. There are many working diagrams. BIOGRAPHY, HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT I sing of heroes and of kings, In mighty numbers mighty things. COWLEY. BROOKS, E.S. The Century Book for Young Americans. Century. 1.50 Issued under the auspices of the National Society of the Sons of the American Revolution, this volume gives an account of the visit of (p. 115) a party of young people to Washington, where they learned much of interest regarding our government and the workings of its different departments. There are many illustrations. "For Mr. Dunlop had said to his brother: 'Take them, first, to the centre of things, Tom. Go to Washington. Let them see why our government was made, how it was made, and how it is run.'" Much regret has been felt from the fact that there has been no book published heretofore in which the principles contended for in the American Revolution, and a description of the institutions of the Government, have been set forth in a sufficiently interesting form to make the study attractive to children.... This work has now been produced, and it is presented in a form which commends itself highly to the Society, and has received its cordial approval. HORACE PORTER. BROOKS, E.S. The Century Book of Famous Americans. Century. 1.50 This companion to The Century Book for Young Americans, issued under the auspices of the National Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution, gives a description of the pilgrimage of the same young people to historic homes. It is fully illustrated. BROOKS, E.S. The True Story of Benjamin Franklin. Lothrop. 1.50 As one who had a hand in shaping the destinies and securing the independence of his native land, by word and pen, by brain (p. 116) and hand, it is most fitting that the story of his life should be retold for young Americans.--_Preface._ The volume contains many pictures. Being ignorant is not so much a shame as being unwilling to learn.--_Poor Richard's Almanac._ BROOKS, E.S. The True Story of Lafayette. Lothrop. 1.50 The whole life of Lafayette was a long struggle for constitutional liberty, the freedom he had seen America secure and which he so ardently desired for France.--_Preface._ Mr. Brooks's account emphasizes the great Frenchman's disinterested services to our country at a time of dire need. Many illustrations add to the book's value. CHENOWETH, C. (V.D.). Stories of the Saints. Houghton. 1.25 "And as those of us who are men and women look with reverent and smiling interest upon the outgrown garments, and books, and toys, of our childhood, even so I think must Christendom ever look upon these outgrown beliefs of an earlier day. There is not one of the stories we can yet afford to lose. For we find, as we arrange the allegory and romance, and the real, historic bits, in a way to suit our wiser time, that the lessons they hold are as true for us as they were for the childlike people who cherished them a thousand years ago." The lives and legends of Saint George, Saint Denis, Saint Nicholas, Saint Elizabeth, and others less well known in the great brotherhood of all lands, are told with dignity and simplicity. The (p. 117) illustrations are taken from old pictures. COFFIN, C.C. The Boys of '76. Harper. 2.00 In this volume an attempt has been made to give a concise, plain, and authentic narrative of the principal battles of the Revolution as witnessed by those who took part in them.--_Preface._ A companion to Old Times in the Colonies, with maps and many pictures. COFFIN, C.C. Old Times in the Colonies. Harper. 2.00 Mr. Coffin's writings are full of reliable historical information, interestingly told. This, the first of a series, takes us from the discovery of San Salvador to the surrender of Montreal to General Amherst, in 1760. There are maps and many illustrations. CREIGHTON, L.H. (V.G.). A First History of France. Longmans. 1.25 There is no reason why history should not be made delightful, though it so often fails in this respect. This little book of Mrs. Mandell Creighton's, with its good maps, and illustrations, many of them from old prints, is truly interesting to children. GILMAN, ARTHUR. The Making of the American Nation. Lothrop. .50 The term Making of the American Nation, as used in the title (p. 118) of the present volume, is intended to mean the process by which the loosely connected American communities outgrew their colonial condition of social and political life, and developed into a nation.--_Preface._ HART, A.B., and B.E. HAZARD (Editors). Colonial Children. Macmillan. .40 This is the first of four readers which portray the life and conditions of our country at different periods by means of extracts from contemporary sources, freely edited. Many illustrations are given. The stories are the same in substance as when they were first told, two and three centuries ago; but their garb has been changed without adding a detail or altering a statement of fact.--_Introduction._ HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL. Grandfather's Chair, and Biographical Stories. Houghton. .70 In writing this ponderous tome, the author's desire has been to describe the eminent characters and remarkable events of our annals in such a form and style that the YOUNG may make acquaintance with them of their own accord. For this purpose, while ostensibly relating the adventures of a chair, he has endeavored to keep a distinct and unbroken thread of authentic history.... The author, it is true, has sometimes assumed the license of filling up the outline of history with details for which he has none but imaginative authority, but which, he hopes, do not violate nor give a false coloring to the truth.--_Preface._ Grandfather's Chair records, in narrative form, New England (p. 119) chronicles from 1620 to the War for Independence. Biographical Stories are tales of West, Newton, Johnson, Cromwell, Franklin, and Queen Christina, told to a little boy with defective sight. The book has a biographical sketch, notes, and illustrations. HEMSTREET, CHARLES. The Story of Manhattan. Scribner. 1.00 Here the history of New York City is told as a story, in few words. The effort has been to make it accurate and interesting. The illustrations are largely from old prints and wood engravings. Few dates are used. Instead, a Table of Events has been added which can readily be referred to. The Index to Chapters also gives the years in which the story of each chapter occurs.--_Preface._ HILL, C.T. Fighting a Fire. Century. 1.50 An interesting account of the methods used in extinguishing fires and the thrilling experiences of the firemen in the city of New York, which will enthrall boys. McMASTER, J.B. A Primary History of the United States. American Book. .60 This book has been written in the belief that a primary history of the United States should be short, as interesting as possible, and well illustrated.... The illustrations are historically authentic.--_Preface._ PRICE, L.L. (p. 120) Wandering Heroes. Silver. .50 The deeds of great men belonging to different nomadic peoples are recounted. We are told about Abraham, Moses, Prince Siddartha, Clovis, Attila, Godwin, and Knut. TAPPAN, E.M. In the Days of Alfred the Great. Lothrop. 1.00 As stated in the preface, this narrative of the life of the famous king is the result of a thoughtful study of his character and an earnest effort to be as accurate as the scantiness of material and the thousand years' interval would permit. I have sought to live my life worthily. ALFRED THE GREAT. TAPPAN, E.M. In the Days of Queen Elizabeth. Lothrop. 1.00 Of all the sovereigns that have worn the crown of England, Queen Elizabeth is the most puzzling, the most fascinating, the most blindly praised, and the most unjustly blamed.... At a distance of three hundred years it is not easy to balance these claims to censure and to admiration, but at least no one should forget that the little white hand of which she was so vain guided the ship of state with most consummate skill in its perilous passage through the troubled waters of the latter half of the sixteenth century.--_Preface._ The book is illustrated from well-known paintings. TAPPAN, E.M. (p. 121) In the Days of William the Conqueror. Lothrop. 1.00 The story of William the Conqueror is the story of the man who for more than a quarter of a century was the most prominent personage of Western Europe.... Whatever in the character of the Conqueror the twentieth century may find worthy of blame or of praise, no student of his life will deny that his faults were those of his time, that his virtues were his own.--_Preface._ GEOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, AND DESCRIPTION Our country is the world; our countrymen are all mankind. GARRISON. FINNEMORE, JOHN. England. Macmillan. .75 London Town is described, there are two chapters on Father Thames, and we are led through old Wessex, Warwickshire, the Broads and Fen-country, and the beautiful Lakeland. Twelve plates in color are given. FINNEMORE, JOHN. The Holy Land. Illustrated by John Fulleylove. Macmillan. .75 This account of peasant homes and the life of the people throughout the year makes many allusions in the Gospel story easily understood. There are chapters on Jerusalem and Bethlehem, and one entitled (p. 122) From Nazareth to Galilee. The volume contains twelve colored plates. HOPE, A.R. The World. Macmillan. 1.50 Although from its nature and size this book can give only a glimpse of each country, yet it does seem to convey, in moderate compass, a general view of the world, and quite a vivid impression of the different lands is absorbed from the colored pictures, which children always enjoy. The plates are thirty-seven in number. JUNGMAN, BEATRIX. Holland. Illustrated by Nico Jungman. Macmillan. .75 A pleasant account of the manners and customs, the costumes and feast-days, of Water land. The twelve colored plates add to the book's attraction. PELTIER, FLORENCE (Mrs. F. (P.) POPE). A Japanese Garland. Lothrop. 1.00 Charming accounts of the legends, stories, and customs, of the Flowery Kingdom, related by a little Japanese boy to his child friends in America. STRANGE LANDS NEAR HOME. Ginn. .25 This small volume contains a series of brief articles, by different persons, on Mexico and South America. Some of the subjects touched (p. 123) on are A Venezuelan Railway, The Land of the Llama, and The Argentine Capital. TOWARD THE RISING SUN. Ginn. .25 This companion volume to Strange Lands Near Home tells us of life in China, Japan, Korea, Borneo, and other Eastern countries. There is an interesting chapter on Housekeeping in East India, by Sara Jeannette Duncan. HYGIENE That man has a liberal education who has been so trained in youth that his body is the ready servant of his will, and does with ease and pleasure all the work that, as a mechanism, it is capable of. HUXLEY. JEWETT, F.G. Good Health. Ginn. .40 A clear statement of facts concerning the body and the attention that should be given to it. There are chapters on fresh air, eyesight, the ear, the care of the nails, hair, and teeth, and valuable information about tobacco and alcohol, and their effects on animals as well as people. MYTHOLOGY, FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES So it is; yet let us sing Honour to the old bowstring! Honour to the bugle-horn! Honour to the woods unshorn! Honour to the Lincoln green! (p. 124) Honour to the archer keen! Honour to tight little John, And the horse he rode upon! Honour to bold Robin Hood, Sleeping in the underwood: Honour to Maid Marian, And to all the Sherwood clan! Though their days have hurried by Let us two a burden try. KEATS. BALDWIN, JAMES. The Story of Roland. Scribner. 1.50 This romance tells of the great Charlemagne, and of his warriors, Roland and Oliver and Ogier the Dane, all companions in arms. As James Baldwin states, Roland is unknown to history, yet he is the typical knight, the greatest hero of the Middle Ages. The story is culled from the song-writers and poets of five centuries and of as many languages. BALDWIN, JAMES. The Story of Siegfried. Illustrated by Howard Pyle. Scribner. 1.50 From the many versions, Elder and Younger Edda, Volsunga Saga, and Nibelungen Lied, including modern sources, Mr. Baldwin has reshaped this ancient tale. Though he sometimes draws material from his own imagination, the essential parts of the myth remain unaltered. CHURCH, A.J. (p. 125) The �neid for Boys and Girls. Macmillan. 1.50 The famous wanderings are retold from Virgil in simple language. Twelve illustrations in color accompany the text. CHURCH, A.J. The Iliad for Boys and Girls. Macmillan. 1.50 In a straightforward manner Mr. Church relates the incidents of the great siege. The volume contains twelve colored illustrations. HARRIS, J.C. *Nights with Uncle Remus. Houghton. 1.50 This second book of folk-lore is supplementary to Uncle Remus; His Songs and His Sayings, and gives a large number of additional myths and legends of the South. HUTCHINSON, W.M.L. The Golden Porch. Longmans. 1.40 In adding one more to the innumerable collections of stories from the Greek, I have hoped to break fresh ground by reproducing the myths of Pindar's Odes, as far as possible in a free translation, and with such additions only as were needed to form a framework. Some of these legends are already wholly or partly familiar, but several will be new, I think, to English readers.--_Preface._ These old tales are rendered in exquisite language. They include, among others, the stories of Tantalus, the Heavenly Twins, Jason, (p. 126) and the Pansy Baby. The poet was bidden to prepare the Ode, from which this last story is taken, in honor of a friend's victory in the Olympic Games. The illustrations are in terra-cotta and black. KIPLING, RUDYARD. The Second Jungle Book. Century. 1.50 Telling more of Mowgli, the child of the jungle, and his brethren the wild creatures of the forest; together with other marvellous animal stories. "Now these are the Laws of the Jungle, and many and mighty are they; But the head and the hoof of the Law and the haunch and the hump is--Obey!" MARVIN, F.S., R.J.C. MAYOR, and F.M. STAWELL (Editors). The Adventures of Odysseus. Illustrated by Charles Robinson. Dutton. 1.50 It has been our aim in this book to reproduce the substance of Homer's Odyssey in simple modern English. We have not hesitated to omit and compress where we thought fit, but we have done our best to make a faithful translation within our limits, and to keep what we could of the Homeric spirit.--_Preface._ PYLE, HOWARD. The Merry Adventures of Robin Hood. Illustrated by the Author. Scribner. 3.00 Henry II and Queen Eleanor, the Lord Bishop of Hereford, the (p. 127) Sheriff of Nottingham, and Richard of the Lion's Heart, come forth from the land of mingled fact and fancy, with Robin Hood and his merry train, and live for us. While the text of this luxurious volume is dignified and somewhat archaic, children delight in reading it, nevertheless. There are many full-page illustrations. POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM GREAT AUTHORS But if he is a real classic, if his work belongs to the class of the very best (for this is the true and right meaning of the word classic, classical), then the great thing for us is to feel and enjoy his work as deeply as ever we can, and to appreciate the wide difference between it and all work which has not the same high character. MATTHEW ARNOLD. CERVANTES, MIGUEL DE. *Don Quixote of the Mancha. Edited by E.A. Parry. Illustrated by Walter Crane. Lane. 1.50 Let it be understood that all I have attempted to do is to tell a well-known story in print, as one who loves it would seek to tell it in words to those around his own fireside; in the hope that some may gather from this story that there is a vast storehouse of humour and wisdom awaiting them in the book itself.--_Preface._ HOLMES, O.W. (p. 128) *The One Hoss Shay, and Companion Poems. Illustrated by Howard Pyle. Houghton. 1.50 How the Old Horse Won the Bet, and The Broomstick Train, are the other poems. "You see, of course, if you're not a dunce, How it went to pieces all at once-- All at once, and nothing first-- Just as bubbles do when they burst." MacLEOD, MARY. Stories from the Faerie Queene. Illustrated by A.G. Walker. Stokes. 1.50 Do we not most of us belong to the group "who at present know nothing or next to nothing of what is certainly one of the masterpieces of English literature"? The tale of Spenser's great poem is simply related in acceptable prose. NORTON, C.E. (Editor). Heart of Oak Books. Volume IV. Fairy Stories and Classic Tales. Heath. .45 The imagination is the supreme intellectual faculty, and yet it is of all the one which receives least attention in our common systems of education.--_Preface._ RELIGION AND ETHICS (p. 129) The Bible itself did not begin in the dry letter, but was a rich and various life with Nature and among men before it was made into a book. SAMUEL OSGOOD. THOMAS, E.L. The Early Story of Israel. Longmans. .60 This small volume presents a general view of the early history of the Jews, in accordance with the results of the best Biblical and historical criticism. In addition to the maps and illustrations, there are six full-page plates from famous paintings. SCIENCE, OUT-OF-DOOR BOOKS, AND STORIES OF ANIMALS When I survey the bright Celestial sphere, So rich with jewels hung, that night Doth like an Ethiop bride appear; My soul her wings doth spread, And heavenward flies, The Almighty's mysteries to read In the large volumes of the skies. HABINGTON. BALL, R.S. Starland. Ginn. 1.00 The Royal Institution of Great Britain each year provides at Christmas-time a course of lectures for children. In 1881 and 1887 Sir R.S. Ball gave talks on astronomy, and on them the present volume (p. 130) is founded. BLANCHAN, NELTJE (Pseudonym of Mrs. N.B. (DeG.) DOUBLEDAY.) Bird Neighbors. With an introduction by John Burroughs. Doubleday. 2.00 Illustrated with full-page color plates. Non-technical. Birds grouped according to size and color; no specific color key. Rather full biographies. There are chapters giving the characteristics of the families, the habitats, and the seasons of occurrence. AUDUBON SOCIETY. Mr. Burroughs states that this book, which describes one hundred and fifty of our more common birds, is reliable, and is written in a vivacious strain by a real bird-lover, and should prove helpful and stimulating to any one who seeks by the aid of its pages to become better acquainted with our songsters. There are forty-eight plates in color. BLANCHAN, NELTJE (Pseudonym of Mrs. N.B. (DeG.) DOUBLEDAY). Nature's Garden. Doubleday. 3.00 Mrs. Doubleday has classified over five hundred flowers according to color, months of blooming, their preferred localities or habitats, and finally according to their proper families--by the classification adopted by the International Botanical Congress. Special attention has been given to the flowers' insect visitors. This large volume (p. 131) contains thirty-two pages of color plates, and forty-eight in black and white. Children learn so much from association with a book of this sort that it has been placed, because of the pictures, under a younger heading than the text alone would warrant. Mr. Dugmore's very beautiful photographs in color from the living flowers, and the no less exquisite portraits from life in black and white by Mr. Troth, cannot but prove the most attractive, as they are the most useful, feature of this book.--_Preface._ BURROUGHS, JOHN. Squirrels and Other Fur-Bearers. Houghton. 1.00 This wise old nature-lover tells us in his delightful way of the fox, mink, skunk, weasel, porcupine, muskrat, and other wild creatures. There are fifteen colored illustrations reduced from Audubon's large pictures. CRAGIN, B.S. Our Insect Friends and Foes. Putnam. 1.75 A boy of eleven once asked me, in the midst of a schoolroom talk on the uses of participles, where a grasshopper's ears were.... I did not wonder that he found grasshoppers more interesting than participles--I do myself--and so, I am sure, do the young people for whom, most of all, this book has been written.--_Preface._ Butterflies, moths, and insects, are described, and full directions for collecting, preserving, and studying them, given in this (p. 132) satisfactory volume, which contains many illustrations. A list of popular and scientific names is included. ECKSTORM, F.H. The Woodpeckers. Houghton. 1.00 Illustrated with colored plates and figures in the text; non-technical; color key. This is an introduction to the study of Woodpeckers. Not arranged as a manual, but giving information as to structure and habits of the family, with several studies of individual species. AUDUBON SOCIETY. LANG, ANDREW (Editor). The Red Book of Animal Stories. Longmans. 2.00 Creatures mythical and real, extinct monsters and animals of to-day, dwell at peace within this book of many tales. Adventures of famous men, experiences of animal trainers, and stories of a quieter nature, are included. MORLEY, M.W. Wasps and Their Ways. Illustrated by the Author. Dodd. 1.50 To learn so easily and pleasantly about the wasp from an authority may keep boys from destroying their nests and wantonly annoying them. And still, they say, in foreign lands, do men this language hold, There's nothing like your Attic wasp, so testy and so bold. ARISTOPHANES. PROCTOR, R.A. (p. 133) Half-Hours with the Stars. Putnam. 2.00 A plain and easy guide to the knowledge of the constellations, showing, in twelve maps, the position for the United States of the principal star groups night after night throughout the year, with introduction and a separate explanation of each map.--_Title-page._ STORIES The books that charmed us in youth recall the delight ever afterwards; we are hardly persuaded there are any like them, any deserving equally our affections. Fortunate if the best fall in our way during this susceptible and forming period of our lives. A. BRONSON ALCOTT. ALDEN, W.L. The Moral Pirates. Harper. .60 Four boys cruise in a large rowboat up the Hudson River and on some of the Adirondack Lakes, camping out, and having many funny and exciting experiences. BLACK, WILLIAM. The Four MacNicols, and An Adventure in Thule. Harper. .60 This volume is given because of the first of these two stories, which is not published separately. It tells of the fishing experiences of four Scotch brothers, and shows how much plucky lads can accomplish. In An Adventure in Thule two boys discover a young Frenchwoman (p. 134) stranded on an island, and succeed in rescuing her. CHURCH, A.J. Three Greek Children. Putnam. 1.25 An abundance of information about Greek life and customs is woven interestingly into the fabric of this tale. The battles of Marathon and Salamis are fought anew for the children by old men who were participants therein, and the Isthmian games are also described. COOLIDGE, SUSAN (Pseudonym of S.C. Woolsey). What Katy Did. Little. 1.25 TO FIVE Six of us once, my darlings, played together Beneath green boughs, which faded long ago, Made merry in the golden summer weather, Pelted each other with new-fallen snow. . . . . . . . . . . . So, darlings, take this little childish story, In which some gleams of the old sunshine play, And, as with careless hands you turn the pages, Look back and smile, as here I smile to-day. This account of the lively doings of the six little Carrs is full of action and interest. In the midst of her happy life poor Katy has to stop and learn, through the invalidism which comes as the result of an accident, the great lessons of patience, cheerfulness, and living for others. Happily, in the end, after her battle has been won, full health returns to her. DEFOE, DANIEL. (p. 135) Robinson Crusoe. Illustrated by the Brothers Rhead. Harper. 1.50 Every child comprehends everything in Robinson Crusoe save one sole point--what conceivable reason he could have had for feeling discontented. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON. The illustrations are the result of a special trip to the island of Tobago, the scene of the great narrative, and are from sketches made on the island. DODGE, M. (M.). Hans Brinker. Scribner. 1.50 First published in 1865, and since translated into many languages, this book still stands as _the_ picture of life in Holland to give to boys and girls. EGGLESTON, EDWARD. The Hoosier School-Boy. Scribner. 1.00 School life in town and village of the Middle West, in 1850. First published in 1883, the story has retained popularity. JACKSON, H.M. (F.) H. Nelly's Silver Mine. Little. 1.50 Rob and Nelly leave their New England home and journey with their parents to Colorado. There they have many interesting experiences in the silver mining country, which are told in Mrs. Jackson's (p. 136) charming natural style. JEWETT, S.O. Betty Leicester. Houghton. 1.25 Fifteen-year-old Betty spends a happy and satisfactory summer at Tideshead with her two aged aunts, bringing brightness and pleasure into their quiet lives. JOHNSON, ROSSITER. *Phaeton Rogers. Scribner. 1.50 Phaeton was so inventive that he was always in hot water. Boys love to read of his pranks and pleasures. LUCAS, E.V. Anne's Terrible Good Nature, and Other Stories for Children. Macmillan. 1.75 The atmosphere of these eleven tales is decidedly English, but they are so unusually good that our children will read them with enjoyment notwithstanding the unfamiliar setting. The Thousand Threepenny Bits, The Anti-Burglars, and the uncommonly funny one called The Monkey's Revenge, are among the number. MARRYAT, FREDERICK. Masterman Ready. Illustrated by Fred Pegram. Macmillan. 1.50 As children we parents learned to love old Masterman, the faithful (p. 137) and resourceful friend of the good Seagraves. Even now our eyes grow a little misty as we think of his brave death. Marryat began a continuation of The Swiss Family Robinson for his children, at their request, but its geographical anachronisms were too much for him, and he decided to write this story instead. No one will find fault with the change of plan. MORRISON, S.E. Chilhowee Boys. Crowell. .75 This account of pioneer days is essentially true, having been gathered from family records which tell how, in 1811, "Parson Craig," with his wife, six children, and a number of friends, made the four-hundred-mile journey from North Carolina into Tennessee. PAGE, T.N. Two Little Confederates. Scribner. 1.50 While this description of the life of two boys on a Southern plantation during the Civil War is dramatic and full of pathos, it is hardly necessary to say that Mr. Page, with his unerring touch, has not overdrawn a single detail of those days, happily long gone. PHELPS, E.S. (Mrs. E.S. (P.) WARD). Gypsy Breynton. Dodd. 1.50 Every girl will love impulsive, careless Gypsy with her many (p. 138) faults and the many more winning qualities of her warm-hearted nature. Wherever there is mischief, there is Gypsy. Yet, wherever there is fun, and health, and hope, and happiness--and I think, wherever there is truthfulness and generosity--there is Gypsy, too.--_Preface._ PHELPS, E.S. (Mrs. E.S. (P.) WARD). Gypsy's Cousin Joy. Dodd. 1.50 Gypsy didn't want Joy to come and live with them at all, neither did she care for her at first, but through forbearance, gentleness, and Joy's great sorrow, they grew to love each other warmly. SEAWELL, M.E. °Little Jarvis. Appleton. 1.00 The hero, midshipman on the Constellation, in the fight between that ship and the French frigate Vengeance, gave his life with notable bravery in the service of his country. SMITH, M.P. (W.). Jolly Good Times at Hackmatack. Little. 1.25 A faithful description of farm life among the hills of Western Massachusetts seventy-five years ago. Before these times become wholly traditional, it seems good to picture them, as vividly as may be, for the benefit of the young folks who will grow up under influences differing so widely from those that shaped the youth of their ancestors.... They, and (p. 139) such as they, made the old New England the New England of glorious history and memories.--_Preface._ SMITH, N.A. Three Little Marys. Houghton. .85 Little girls of our own country will enjoy reading these three sketches which tell of faithful Gypsy Mairi of Scotland, English Molly of Sussex, and Irish Maureen. Each one of the three is natural, lovable, and worth knowing. STOWE, H.B. Little Pussy Willow. Houghton. 1.25 This old-fashioned story of the country mouse and the city mouse possesses charm, and abounds in homely common-sense. Mothers, fortunately, no longer bring up their daughters in the foolish way in which Emily Proudie was reared. The second story is included only because there is no other edition of Pussy Willow. ZOLLINGER, GULIELMA (Pseudonym of WILLIAM Z. GLAD WIN). *The Widow O'Callaghan's Boys. Illustrated by Florence Scovel Shinn. McClurg. 1.50 An account of seven lads, who, after their father's death, help their brave little mother to keep the family together. Simply told; full of sterling common-sense and unselfish precept. The colored illustrations are delightful. The staunch widow and her seven sons are an admirable (p. 140) object-lesson in faithfulness to the claims of small things. Quite inimitable is Mrs. O'Callaghan's Irish way of putting things, which furnishes the salt to the solid nutriment of the story.--_The Nation._ _TWELVE YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 141) _The True University of these days is a collection of books._ CARLYLE. AMUSEMENTS AND HANDICRAFT When Youth and Pleasure meet To chase the glowing Hours with flying feet. BYRON. BOND, A.R. The Scientific American Boy. Munn. 2.00 In the course of this camping story directions are given for making tents and other appurtenances of camp-life, bridges, windmills, ice-boats, sledges, et cetera. There are many illustrations. TAYLOR, C.M., JR. Why My Photographs Are Bad. Jacobs. 1.00 Most of this very practical volume is devoted to the mistakes so familiar to those of us who have attempted photography. The short chapters are accompanied by pictures illustrating the failures described. Examples of twelve successful photographs and information with each about the plate and time of exposure will give encouragement to the beginner. WHITE, MARY. (p. 142) How to Make Baskets. Doubleday. 1.00 A fully illustrated little book which contains clear directions for weaving many sorts of baskets, mats, bags, and other small articles. The use of dyes is taught, and information given about raffia, rattan, and other necessary materials. There is a chapter on caning chairs, and one by Neltje Blanchan on What the Basket Means to the Indian. BIOGRAPHY, HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT There is no Past so long as Books shall live! BULWER-LYTTON. ARNOLD, E.J. Stories of Ancient Peoples. American Book. .50 An exceedingly interesting scholarly account of the ancient Orientals--Egyptians, Hittites, Medes and Persians, Chinese, and others. Descriptions of their methods of writing and translations from manuscripts and tablets are given. BARNES, JAMES. The Hero of Erie. Appleton. 1.00 The brilliant career of Oliver Hazard Perry is simply presented. There is a detailed description of the Battle of Lake Erie, accompanied (p. 143) by diagrams, and illustrations from contemporary engravings. CLEMENT, C.E. (Mrs. C.E. (C.) WATERS). Stories of Art and Artists. Houghton. 4.00 Mrs. Waters speaks with authority, and this fully illustrated volume, prepared with her own little daughter in mind, will be enjoyed by art-loving children. Many anecdotes are related. The first part is devoted to Ancient Art, including Sculpture. COFFIN, C.C. Building the Nation. Harper. 2.00 The story of our country from the Revolution to the beginning of the Civil War. Like the others of this series, it has maps and many illustrations. CUSTER, E. (B.). Boots and Saddles. Harper. 1.50 Mrs. Custer gives us a picture, drawn from her own experiences, of garrison and camp life on the frontier. The book ends with brief mention of the battle of the Little Big Horn, of Sunday, June twenty-fifth, 1876, in which General Custer lost his life. DICKENS, CHARLES. A Child's History of England. Houghton. 2.50 Its adaptation to the needs of children lies in its lively (p. 144) narrative form, and the picturesqueness of many of the scenes which it presents.--_Introduction._ This volume, written with Dickens' own eight children in mind, now more than fifty years ago, holds the interest of the boys and girls of to-day as keenly as when it first appeared. The many excellent illustrations add to its attraction and value. DOLE, C.F. The Young Citizen. Heath. .45 Permeated by the spirit of a broad and noble patriotism, and written in the interests of national peace, law, and good government, in regard to which it gives, very simply, much information. There are also chapters on voting, the proper use of the people's money, the ideal city and town, policemen and their duties, et cetera; all quite within the comprehension of a child. The book contains many illustrations. FOA, EUG�NIE. The Boy Life of Napoleon. Edited by E.S. Brooks. Lothrop. 1.25 Children will enjoy reading of the childhood days of Napoleon and his brothers and sisters, and of the school-boy life of this remarkable lad who grew up from poverty to become the most wonderful man of his time. Napoleon's experiences as a "king's scholar" in Paris, and as lieutenant of an artillery regiment, are also described. Madame (p. 145) Foa's work is historically accurate, and her style very interesting. HART, A.B., and MABEL HILL (Editors). Camps and Firesides of the Revolution. Macmillan. .50 The second volume of Source Readers is, like the first, wholly made up of pieces written at the time of the events and incidents here described. The language is modernized wherever necessary.--_Preface._ LANG, JEANIE. The Story of General Gordon. Dutton. .50 The character, as well as the deeds, of this remarkable man, whose life stands for faith, courage, and charity, is interestingly drawn. There are eight pictures in color. SCUDDER, H.E. Boston Town. Houghton. 1.50 Events in the early annals of this old city recounted in pleasant familiar fashion by a grandfather who visits the famous spots with the boys. Many illustrations help to make real the happenings described. See, saw, sacradown! Which is the way to Boston Town? One foot up, the other foot down, That is the way to Boston Town. OLD RHYME. SEAWELL, M.E. (p. 146) Paul Jones. Appleton. 1.00 Although this story is professedly and confessedly a romance, history has been consulted at every point. Log-books, journals, and biographies, have been searched, especially the logs, journals, and letters, of Paul Jones himself. Much relating to him has been left out, but nothing of consequence has been put in that is not historically true. The language ascribed to him is, whenever possible, that used by him at the time, or afterward, in his letters and journals.--_Introduction._ For Captain Paul Jones ever loved close fighting. FRANKLIN. SEAWELL, M.E. Twelve Naval Captains. Scribner. 1.25 Brief accounts of the lives of some famous American commanders, many of them of the period from 1798 to 1815. Preble, Decatur, Somers, and Lawrence, are among the number. The book contains portraits. SHEPARD, WILLIAM (Editor). Our Young Folks' Josephus. Lippincott. 1.25 "Flavius Josephus was born at Jerusalem A.D. 37.... His history of The Jewish War, which was finished A.D. 75, was undertaken at the command of Vespasian, and is a noble and pathetic narrative of events that had been witnessed by himself. His other important work, The Antiquities of the Jews, was finished about A.D. 93, and was an attempt to familiarize the Roman people with the early history of the Jews as it is recorded in the Scripture." The following pages are ... a simplification of the story of (p. 147) the Jews as related by Josephus.... Josephus wrote his histories for the Romans, and we need not therefore wonder ... at his modifying and toning down the historical statements of the Mosaic records to recommend them to the prejudices of his readers.--_Preface._ STOCKTON, F.R. Buccaneers and Pirates of Our Coasts. Macmillan. 1.50 "When I was a boy I strongly desired to be a pirate.... In fact, I had a great desire to become what might be called a marine Robin Hood." All boys will sympathize with this point of view, and will enjoy reading of Morgan, Blackbeard, Kidd, and many less famous or infamous men who sailed our coasts. FINE ARTS Painting is silent poetry, and poetry is painting with the gift of speech. SIMONIDES. STEEDMAN, AMY. Knights of Art. Jacobs. 2.00 Best book on art for children (1907). Contains sketches of eighteen Italian painters from Giotto to Paul Veronese, based on Vasari, and attractively written. Sixteen color and eight black and white reproductions. NEW YORK STATE LIBRARY. This volume seems to the compiler of this List one of the few books on art which children will read with real enjoyment. It is not (p. 148) included with a view to having it take the place of a history of art, but to give a part of the information which old Vasari has handed down to us with such charm. The language is delightful, and we carry away some of the atmosphere of that sunny Italian period. It is a pity that we are not given illustrations photographed from the originals, instead of more or less modified drawings. GEOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, AND DESCRIPTION Up! up! let us a voyage take; Why sit we here at ease? Find us a vessel tight and snug, Bound for the Northern Seas. WILLIAM HOWITT. BROOKS, NOAH. The Story of Marco Polo. Century. 1.50 The manner of the return of the Polos long after they had been given up for dead, the subsequent adventures of Marco Polo, the incredulity with which his book of travels was received, the gradual and slow confirmation of the truth of his reports as later explorations penetrated the mysterious Orient, and the fact that he may be justly regarded as the founder of the geography of Asia, have all combined to give to his narrative a certain fascination, with which no other story of travel has been invested.--_Preface._ As far as possible, Mr. Brooks has allowed the traveler to speak for himself. BULL, J.B. (p. 149) Fridtjof Nansen. Heath. .30 This highly interesting account of the great explorer, his crossing of Greenland, and his Polar expedition, will enthrall young people as Farthest North did their elders. CARPENTER, F.G. South America. American Book. .60 In this good geographical reader the children are taken "upon a personally conducted tour through the most characteristic parts of the South American continent.... The book has the merit of being written from original sources of information. It comprises the observations of the author gathered in a trip of more than twenty-five thousand miles along the routes herein described. Most of the descriptions were written on the ground, and a very large number of the photographs were made by the author especially for this book." DU CHAILLU, P.B. The Land of the Long Night. Scribner. 2.00 Du Chaillu visited the Northern lands in winter, traveling overland to Nordkyn, living among the Lapps, and later going in a fishing-boat off the coast of Finmarken for cod. FINNEMORE, JOHN. France. Illustrated by Nico Jungman and Others. Macmillan. .75 Three chapters are devoted to the Loire country, and we are told (p. 150) of Normandy and Brittany, as well as other parts of France, including Paris. There is a sketch of boy and girl life which will make our young people glad of their freer environment. The twelve colored pictures add to the book's interest. HORTON, EDITH. The Frozen North. Heath. .40 This account of Arctic exploration consists of a series of sketches of different Polar expeditions, from the days of Sir John Franklin to the Ziegler-Baldwin and other undertakings of 1902. Here children may read consecutively of Kane, Nordenskjöld, Greely, Nansen, and others, and acquire a general view of Polar discovery. KELLY, R.T. Egypt. Illustrated by the Author. Macmillan. .75 An interesting picture of this most interesting country. The Nile is fully described, and there are chapters on the people, the desert, and the monuments. The volume contains twelve plates in color. NORDHOFF, CHARLES. Sailor Life on a Man-of-War. Dodd. 2.00 To give a sailor's impressions of a sailor's life ... has been the aim. Neither exaggerating its hardships--they do not need it--nor highly coloring its delights, whatever those may be, the very plainest truth has been thought sufficient for the purpose in view.--_Original Preface._ Many changes and improvements have come about since 1854, when (p. 151) this volume was written, but it is republished without alteration of the text, so as to give a picture of sailor days before the introduction of steam. PLUMMER, M.W. Roy and Ray in Mexico. Holt. 1.75 Two wide-awake children, with their parents, visit modern cities and ancient ruins, learn much of customs and history, meet President Diaz, and compare things Mexican and American. Map, sixteen half-tone plates, and Mexican songs with music. Useful as a travel guide, and helpful to teachers and school children. NEW YORK STATE LIBRARY. STARR, FREDERICK. Strange Peoples. Heath. .40 A series of brief accounts of some of the many peoples of the world, accompanied by authentic illustrations. The author is Professor of Anthropology in the University of Chicago. MYTHOLOGY, FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES Lo! I must tell a tale of chivalry; For large white plumes are dancing in mine eye. KEATS. HIGGINSON, T.W. Tales of the Enchanted Islands of the Atlantic. Illustrated by Albert Herter. Macmillan. 1.50 Hawthorne, in his Wonder Book, has described the beautiful (p. 152) Greek myths and traditions, but no one has yet made similar use of the wondrous tales that gathered for more than a thousand years about the islands of the Atlantic deep.... The order of the tales in the present work follows roughly the order of development, giving first the legends which kept near the European shore, and then those which, like St. Brandan's or Antillia, were assigned to the open sea or, like Norumbega or the Isle of Demons, to the very coast of America.... Every tale in this book bears reference to some actual legend, followed more or less closely.--_Preface._ LAMB, CHARLES. The Adventures of Ulysses. Illustrated by M.H. Squire and E. Mars. Russell. 2.50 Intended to be an introduction to the reading of Telemachus; it is done out of the Odyssey, not from the Greek. I would not mislead you; nor yet from Pope's Odyssey, but from an older translation of one Chapman. LAMB. This children's classic, with its pure and forceful English, is presented in an attractive manner. The full-page illustrations are in black and buff. LANIER, SIDNEY (Editor). Knightly Legends of Wales, or The Boy's Mabinogion. Scribner. 2.00 The Mabinogion, or Welsh legends of King Arthur, belong to a much earlier period than Malory. In this edition the original text is scrupulously preserved, except for necessary excision, and occasional condensation which is always placed in brackets. WILSON, C.D. (p. 153) The Story of the Cid. Lothrop. 1.25 "Thus lived and died the great Cid Campeador of Spain, most wonderful of heroes, who was never defeated, and who became the ancestor of kings." This edition is founded upon the translation of Southey. POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM GREAT AUTHORS In the best books, great men talk to us, with us, and give us their most precious thoughts. Books are the voices of the distant and the dead.... They give to all who will faithfully use them the society and the presence of the best and greatest of our race. CHANNING. DARTON, F.J.H. Tales of the Canterbury Pilgrims. Stokes. 1.50 Mr. Darton has so delightfully made real the times of Richard II, and has so well adapted the tales told by the immortal pilgrims, that we owe him a debt of thanks. I say we, for certainly we older people will enjoy them as much as our children. In retelling the tales in prose the editor has introduced material from Lydgate and others. Dr. Furnivall contributes an illuminating introduction, and Hugh Thomson's illustrations are, as usual, very satisfactory. He (Chaucer) carried his sunshine with him as he rode and (p. 154) walked about, observing with quick eye the varied life around him, and then reproducing it for us in words which enable us to recreate it, and to see the sun of his genius over the land we love. F.J. FURNIVALL. LAMB, CHARLES and MARY. Tales from Shakspeare. Illustrated by N.M. Price. Scribner. 2.50 The following Tales are meant to be submitted to the young reader as an introduction to the study of Shakspeare, for which purpose his words are used whenever it seemed possible to bring them in; ... words introduced into our language since his time have been as far as possible avoided.... What these Tales shall have been to the _young_ readers, that and much more it is the writers' wish that the true Plays of Shakspeare may prove to them in older years--enrichers of the fancy, strengtheners of virtue, a withdrawing from all selfish and mercenary thoughts, a lesson of all sweet and honourable thoughts and actions, to teach courtesy, benignity, generosity, humanity: for of examples, teaching these virtues, his pages are full.--_Preface._ I have done Othello and Macbeth, and mean to do all the tragedies. I think it will be popular among the little people, besides money. LAMB. This edition of an English classic contains engraved portraits of Charles and Mary Lamb, after those in the National Portrait Gallery, and twenty full-page illustrations in color. MACAULAY, T.B. Lays of Ancient Rome. Illustrated by J.R. Weguelin. Longmans. 1.25 This attractive edition of Macaulay's famous poems contains, in (p. 155) addition, Ivry and The Armada. NORTON, C.E. (Editor). Heart of Oak Books. Volume V. Masterpieces of Literature. Heath. .50 To make good reading more attractive than bad, to give right direction to the choice, the growing intelligence of the child should be nourished with selected portions of the best literature, the virtue of which has been approved by long consent.--_Preface._ WIGGIN, K.D. (S.) and N.A. SMITH (Editors). Golden Numbers. Doubleday. 2.00 Mrs. Wiggin tells us that she and her sister have searched the pages of the great English-speaking poets to find verses that children will love. The quest has been successful, for the collection gives us full measure of that which is among the best in English poetry. The selections are arranged under headings, such as The World Beautiful, For Home and Country, and In Merry Mood. One division is devoted to Christmas songs and carols. RELIGION AND ETHICS Oh books!... Ye are the golden vessels of the temple, the arms of the soldiers of the Church, with which to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. RICHARD DE BURY. GILLIE, R.C. (p. 156) The Story of Stories. Macmillan. 1.25 An exceptionally good book, describing as a connected narrative the events of Christ's life. The language is simple and dignified, and the words of the Gospel, whenever used, are given without variation. Fully illustrated from photographs of famous paintings. STRONG, SYDNEY. Talks to Boys and Girls. Revell. .50 Under three divisions, Kite Talks, Random Talks, and The Life I Ought to Live, Mr. Strong gives us practical, interesting, and helpful suggestions for leading broad spiritual lives of love and usefulness. Many anecdotes enliven the text. SCIENCE, OUT-OF-DOOR BOOKS, AND STORIES OF ANIMALS If we do not plant knowledge when young, it will give us no shade when we are old. CHESTERFIELD. BAKER, R.S. The Boy's Book of Inventions. Doubleday. 2.00 These accounts of the wonders of modern science tell of liquid air, wireless telegraphy, X-Ray photography, and other marvels. There are many illustrations. BAMFORD, M.E. (p. 157) Up and Down the Brooks. Houghton. .75 A careful observer and nature-lover gives us a familiar account of the wonderful lives of the little brook creatures. The insects mentioned in these pages are those of Alameda County, California, but members of the same families will be found in or beside almost any brook, East or West. CHAPMAN, F.M. Bird-Life. Illustrated by E.E. Thompson-Seton. Appleton. 2.00 Illustrated with seventy-five full-page plates in color and figures in the text. Non-technical, with a color key to about one hundred and fifty of the more common species. This book is in two parts. The first chapters define the bird, its place in Nature, and its relation to man, and outline the leading facts in its life-history. The second part gives a Field Key based on color, and biographies of some of the common birds. AUDUBON SOCIETY. CLODD, EDWARD. The Childhood of the World. Kegan Paul. 1.25 This book ... is an attempt, in the absence of any kindred elementary work, to narrate, in as simple language as the subject will permit, the story of man's progress from the unknown time of his early appearance upon the earth to the period from which writers of history ordinarily begin. ... The First Part of this book describes the progress of man in material things, while (p. 158) the Second Part seeks to explain his mode of advance from lower to higher stages of religious belief.--_Preface._ And step by step, since time began, I see the steady gain of man. WHITTIER. The subject of this volume seems a little appalling for children, but it is treated in so remarkable a manner and with such simplicity that the book should be in the hands of all young people. It is not surprising to learn that it has been translated into many languages. ECKSTORM, F. (H.). The Bird Book. Heath. .60 Illustrated with full-page woodcuts and figures in the text. Written in popular style; chapters on Water-Birds in their Homes; Structure and Comparison; Problems of Bird-Life; Some Common Land-Birds. Much original matter about little-known water-birds. AUDUBON SOCIETY. GEIKIE, ARCHIBALD. Physical Geography. American Book. .35 Children of inquiring minds will find in this tiny volume expert answers to their questions about the earth and its wonders. HOLLAND, W.J. The Butterfly Book. Doubleday. 3.00 Dr. Holland, Director of the Carnegie Museum, Pittsburgh, has given us an authoritative account of the butterfly-life of North America (p. 159) north of Mexico, and at the same time has kept this book entirely within the comprehension of the unscientific nature-lover. Directions are given for the capture, preparation, and preservation, of specimens. There are forty-eight pages of color plates, reproducing more than a thousand North American butterflies, and several hundred black and white text illustrations. INGERSOLL, ERNEST. The Book of the Ocean. Century. 1.50 Waves, tides, and currents, early exploration, war-ships and naval battles, merchantmen, yachts and yachting, marine industries, and the animal life of the ocean, are all discussed in this good-sized, fully illustrated volume. MEADOWCROFT, W.H. The ABC of Electricity. Excelsior Publishing. 50 A simple treatise on electricity and its uses in connection with the telephone, telegraph, electric light, et cetera. MORLEY, M.W. A Song of Life. Illustrated by the Author and Robert Forsyth. McClurg. 1.25 How few thoughtful parents have not been perplexed by the question of when and how best to tell their children the great truths of the beginning and development of life in the world of nature. Miss (p. 160) Morley is well qualified to treat this most difficult subject, which she does delicately and reverently, from a scientific standpoint. As there is so great a difference of opinion as to the advisability of giving books of this nature to adolescent boys and girls, it is strongly recommended that this one be carefully read beforehand by the parent. ST. JOHN, T.M. How Two Boys Made Their Own Electrical Apparatus. St. John. 1.00 Directions for making simple electrical appliances, such as batteries and electric bells. STONE, WITMER, and W.E. CRAM. American Animals. Doubleday. 3.00 A readable book, beautifully illustrated, ... and in many of its life-histories much fuller, fresher, and more interestingly written than any other work on animals that I know. DALLAS LORE SHARP. In preparing the present volume the aim has been to produce a work sufficiently free from technicalities to appeal to the general reader and at the same time to include such scientific information relative to our North American mammals as would be desired by one beginning their study.--_Preface._ The illustrations which accompany these descriptions of the mammals of North America north of Mexico comprise six plates in color from paintings by A.B. Dugmore, and ninety-four half-tones from (p. 161) remarkable photographs from life by Messrs. Dugmore, Carlin, Beebe, and other expert nature-photographers. Some of the photographs were taken in the New York and Washington Zoölogical Parks, and some in the open. STORIES The best romance becomes dangerous if by its excitement it renders the ordinary course of life uninteresting, and increases the morbid thirst for scenes in which we shall never be called on to act. RUSKIN. ALCOTT, L.M. Little Women. Illustrated by Alice Barber Stephens. Little. 2.00 Meg, Jo, Beth, and Amy, are as great favorites with the girls of this generation as they were with their mothers. The book gives a picture drawn from the youthful days of Miss Alcott and her sisters, and its sweet natural home atmosphere and high standards make it one that should be read by every little woman of to-day. ALDRICH, T.B. *The Story of a Bad Boy. Illustrated by A.B. Frost. Houghton. 2.00 "This is the story of a bad boy. Well, not such a very bad, but a pretty bad boy; and I ought to know, for I am, or rather I was, that boy myself." This much loved volume should be put in the hands of every (p. 162) American lad. Mr. Frost's illustrations are delightfully sympathetic. BENNETT, JOHN. Master Skylark. Century. 1.50 A sweet fresh tale of the days when Will Shakspere trod the boards. Little Nicholas Attwood joins a company of actors, and the head player, dubbing him Master Skylark because of his wonderful voice, takes him with them to London against his will. Good Master Shakspere, however, helps him in time of need, and little Nick gets safely home again to his mother in Stratford town. BROOKS, NOAH. The Boy Emigrants. Scribner. 1.25 An account of an overland trip to California in 1849. The scenery of the book is all taken from nature; many of the characters were real people; and almost all the incidents which here befall the Boy Emigrants came under my own observation, or under that of people whom I knew on the trail or in California. NOAH BROOKS. CANAVAN, M.J. Ben Comee. Macmillan. 1.50 This eighteenth-century Colonial narrative gives a vivid description of Roger's Rangers. The Rangers were for the most part New (p. 163) Hampshire frontiersmen. COOLIDGE, SUSAN (Pseudonym of S.C. WOOLSEY). What Katy Did at School. Little. 1.25 The sequel to What Katy Did tells of the boarding-school days of Katy and Clover Carr. While the story is interesting and amusing, it is at the same time an advantage to any girl to make the acquaintance of these two delightful sisters, with their simple honorable standards. COOPER, J.F. The Deerslayer. Houghton. 1.25 "The incidents of this tale occurred between the years 1740 and 1745.... Broad belts of the virgin wilderness ... affording forest covers to the noiseless moccasin of the native warrior, as he trod the secret and bloody war-path." Cooper's style is, according to present-day standards, somewhat pompous and stilted, but all boys should read this account of the New York settlers' warfare against the Iroquois and know Deerslayer, the picturesque frontiersman. And Natty won't go to oblivion quicker Than Adams the parson or Primrose the vicar. LOWELL. COOPER, J.F. The Last of the Mohicans. Houghton. 1.25 Story of the French and Indian war. It tells of the siege (p. 164) of Fort William Henry, the capture of two young girls by the Indians, and the adventures of an English officer while trying to rescue them. Hawk-eye the scout and Uncas, the last of the Mohicans, are two of the other characters. CARNEGIE LIBRARY OF PITTSBURGH. EGGLESTON, G.C. The Last of the Flatboats. Lothrop. 1.50 The adventures of five boys on a trip down the Mississippi at the time of a great flood. The tone of the book is manly. FORBES, C.B. Elizabeth's Charm-String. Little. 1.50 Elizabeth's aunt brings home from Europe various tiny symbols relating to different famous places, buildings, and paintings. The legends connected with them are told to a group of eager girls. FRENCH, H.W. °The Lance of Kanana. Lothrop. 1.00 This Arab tale of a Bedouin boy of many years ago is so instinct with splendid patriotism that it is difficult to characterize it as sad, though in the end Kanana gives up his life for Allah and Arabia. A graphic picture of Oriental life, full of exciting experiences. HUGHES, THOMAS. (p. 165) Tom Brown's School Days at Rugby. Illustrated by E.J. Sullivan. Macmillan. 2.00 The one great story of school-boy life, telling of days at Rugby under the famous Dr. Arnold, and revealing the spiritual influence of a great master. INMAN, HENRY. The Ranche on the Oxhide. Macmillan. 1.50 Tale of pioneer days in Kansas when wolves and panthers, buffaloes and Indians, were familiar sights to the ranchman. Buffalo Bill and General Custer appear in the story. CARNEGIE LIBRARY OF PITTSBURGH. Colonel Inman served under Generals Custer, Gibbs, Sully, and other famous Indian fighters, of whose staffs he was a member. Over forty years on the extreme frontier gave him a rare opportunity to study the Indian character.--_National Cyclopædia of American Biography._ JANVIER, T.A. The Aztec Treasure House. Harper. 1.50 The scene of these stirring adventures is laid in Mexico of the present day, and the heroes, a little band of plucky men, penetrate to the heart of an unknown Aztec city. The well-written narrative is so full of exciting happenings that it is a favorable substitute for the ordinary sensational volume in which many boys find delight. KIPLING, RUDYARD. (p. 166) Captains Courageous. Century. 1.50 An indulged lad, the son of rich parents, falls overboard from a transatlantic steamer and is rescued by the crew of a fishing-smack off the Banks of Newfoundland. The boy has to stay with the men and make himself useful until the fishing season is over. The hardy life of the sea makes a man of him by the time he is restored to his parents. "Now Aprile is over and melted the snow, And outer Noo Bedford we shortly must tow; Yes, out o' Noo Bedford we shortly must clear, We're the whalers that never see wheat in the ear." MARTINEAU, HARRIET. Feats on the Fiord. Macmillan. .50 A vivid picture of Norwegian life of the eighteenth century. Full of action and interest, and conveying much information as to Northern ways and customs in such a manner that it becomes a part of the story. MARTINEAU, HARRIET. The Peasant and the Prince. Houghton. .40 Whatever we may think of the literary quality of Miss Martineau's work, the practical achievements of her life were remarkable.... The Peasant and the Prince is a good example of her method. It is a sketch of the condition of French society just before the outbreak of the Revolution. Only the first part can be called fiction, and that only in a superficial sense.... So deep a (p. 167) sympathy, so passionate an earnestness, informs much of her work, that it is still worth reading for its own sake as well as for the sake of the distinguished woman who produced it. H.W. BOYNTON. The book is extremely interesting. MATTHEWS, BRANDER. Tom Paulding. Century. 1.50 The description of a successful, yet unsuccessful, search for buried treasure in the streets of New York will satisfy in a harmless way the desire which all normal boys have for books of this character. MUNROE, KIRK. The Flamingo Feather. Harper. .60 The exciting experiences of a French lad during the settlement of Florida by France in the sixteenth century. Many incidents hinge on the faithful friendship existing between a young Indian and the hero. PYLE, HOWARD. Men of Iron. Harper. 2.00 A historical story of the time of Henry IV, giving an account of the training and knighting of Myles Falworth, and of his struggle as champion for his old blind father in the ordeal by battle; of Prince Hal, and the wild hard days that bred fighting men. SHAW, F.L. (p. 168) Castle Blair. Little. 1.00 This charming picture of child-life on an Irish estate was highly commended by Ruskin in these words: There is a quite lovely little book just come out about children, Castle Blair!... The book is good, and lovely, and true, having the best description of a noble child in it (Winnie) that I ever read; and nearly the best description of the next best thing--a noble dog. SMITH, M.P. (W.). More Good Times at Hackmatack. Little. 1.25 A further account of farm life in Western Massachusetts begun in Jolly Good Times at Hackmatack. Sit with me by the homestead hearth, And stretch the hands of memory forth To warm them at the wood-fire's blaze! WHITTIER. To fear God, do your duty, tell the truth, and be industrious--this was the New England ideal; and until we can replace it by a better, we can hardly afford to belittle it.--_Preface._ STEIN, EVALEEN. Gabriel and the Hour Book. Page. 1.00 This simply-told story presents in a charming way a sketch of French life in the reign of Louis XII. It tells of how little Gabriel helped Brother Stephen to illuminate a wonderful Book of Hours for the King to give as a wedding gift to Anne of Brittany, and of the (p. 169) happiness that came to the faithful workers therefrom. STOCKTON, F.R. The Story of Viteau. Scribner. 1.50 A tale of two French lads, the sons of the Countess of Viteau, who lived in the rude days of Louis IX. Many of the duties and pleasures of mediæval life are incidentally described. THOMPSON, A.R. Gold-Seeking on the Dalton Trail. Little. 1.50 These adventures of two New England boys in Alaska and the Northwest Territory are based on real happenings. The scenery of the region is described, and useful information given about the Klondike, and its flora and fauna. TRUE, J.P. The Iron Star. Little. 1.50 The iron star was a meteor, whose story is that of the ages from the days of the Cavemen to the time of Miles Standish. TWAIN, MARK (Pseudonym of S.L. Clemens). The Prince and the Pauper. Harper. 1.75 This never-was-but-might-have-been story is truly one "for young people of all ages." It tells of the exchange of station which occurred between young Edward Prince of Wales and Tom Canty the (p. 170) beggar's son. Tom grows to like the stately life, but the noble young prince learns many a bitter truth about his realm. We are glad for both boys when the latter, now King Edward VI, comes to his own again. The author follows closely the life and customs of the day. In spite of the main incident and its consequences being historically factitious, the tale presents a vivid picture of the young King and his people, and the London of that time. _THIRTEEN YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 171) _Where go the children? Travelling! Travelling! Where go the children, travelling ahead? Some go to conquer things; some go to try them; Some go to dream them; and some go to bed._ RILEY. AMUSEMENTS AND HANDICRAFT To a young heart everything is fun. DICKENS. HASLUCK, P.N. (Editor). Knotting and Splicing Ropes and Cordage. Cassell. .50 A comprehensive little book on a subject about which all boys are anxious to know something. There are many illustrations. WELLS, CAROLYN. Rainy Day Diversions. Moffat. 1.00 Uncle Robert explains arithmetical puzzles, and card and other tricks. There are suggestions for celebrating the different holidays, and two children's plays are given. BIOGRAPHY, HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT (p. 172) Where'er a single slave doth pine, Where'er one man may help another-- Thank God for such a birthright, brother-- That spot of earth is thine and mine! There is the true man's birthplace grand, His is a world-wide fatherland! LOWELL. BOLTON, S.E. (K). Lives of Girls Who Became Famous. Crowell. 1.50 The achievements of nineteen women of note are briefly recounted. Among the number are Harriet Beecher Stowe, Maria Mitchell, Madame de Stael, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, and Florence Nightingale. An encouraging book for ambitious girls. CHURCH, A.J. Stories of the East from Herodotus. Dodd. 1.00 The Father of History tells us of Croesus, his war with and defeat by the Persians; of Cyrus and his triumphs; of certain kings of Egypt and the manners of the people; of Cambyses and the Persian conquest; of the False Smerdis; and of Darius, lord of all Asia. DRAKE, F.S. Indian History for Young Folks. Harper. 3.00 This standard work gives a general account of the North American (p. 173) Indian, and of our various wars with the different tribes to recent times. There are maps and many illustrations. GRIFFIS, W.E. Young People's History of Holland. Houghton. 1.50 Every American should know the history of the Netherlands, the fatherland of millions of Americans and the storehouse of precedents in federal government from which those who made our nation borrowed most freely. Nowhere in Europe, except in England, can one find the origin of so much that is deepest and best in our national life--including the highest jewel of civilization, religious liberty--as in Holland, as John Adams and Benjamin Franklin long ago confessed.--_Preface._ The satisfactory illustrations to this excellent book are taken from old prints. HART, A.B., and A.B. CHAPMAN (Editors). How Our Grandfathers Lived. Macmillan. .60 This volume relates chiefly to the first half of the nineteenth century. Our grandfathers and even our fathers passed lives full of interest and of unusual incidents: the school, the field, the forest, the hunt, the stagecoach, and the steamboat, are already remote from our present generation.... Special pains have been taken to illustrate the remarkable life of the Western frontier, now fast becoming a tradition.--_Preface._ Girls will enjoy the informal letters, describing the customs and costumes at the English Court, as well as those of our own land. HIGGINSON, T.W. (p. 174) Young Folks' History of the United States. Longmans. 1.00 There are many histories of our country to choose from, but none is more satisfactory for young people than this, with its choice language and interesting style. It contains maps and numerous illustrations. It will be noticed that less space than usual is given, in these pages, to the events of war, and more to the affairs of peace. This course has been deliberately pursued.... Times of peace, the proverb says, have few historians; but this may be more the fault of the historians than of the times.--_Preface._ KIEFFER, H.M. The Recollections of a Drummer-Boy. Houghton. 1.50 The author was drummer-boy during the Civil War in the 150th regiment of Pennsylvania volunteers, and he tells his own experiences in camp and on the battlefield from the time of his enlistment to the "muster-out." CARNEGIE LIBRARY OF PITTSBURGH. LANIER, SIDNEY (Editor). The Boy's Froissart. Scribner. 2.00 These tales, which retain to a considerable extent the archaic style of the original, will interest only the exceptional boy or girl. PARTON, JAMES. Captains of Industry. Houghton. Two volumes. 2.50 The careers of successful business men who had aims beyond mere (p. 175) money-getting. Among those told of are Elihu Burritt, Henry Bessemer, Sir William Phips, and Ezra Cornell. SCOTT, WALTER. Tales of a Grandfather. Edited by Edwin Ginn. Ginn. .40 This well-known book gives the history of Scotland from the earliest period to the close of the reign of James V. The present work has been slightly abridged by the omission of detailed descriptions of some of the more barbarous cruelties of those times and other unimportant matter. The story unimpaired has been given in Scott's own language.--_Preface._ SCUDDER, H.E. George Washington. Houghton. .75 A reliable conservative biography. It is not only a historical portrait, but a picture of eighteenth-century colonial life in Virginia. THE SHIP OF STATE, BY THOSE AT THE HELM. Ginn. .40 Twelve articles describing the life and duties of the servants of the nation. Among the subjects included are The Presidency, by Roosevelt; The Life of a Senator, by Lodge; How Jack Lives, by Long; Good Manners and Diplomacy, by Day; The American Post Office, by Wilson. TAPPAN, E.M. (p. 176) In the Days of Queen Victoria. Lothrop. 1.00 The celebrated reign of the good queen is faithfully portrayed. Queen, as true to womanhood as Queenhood, Glorying in the glories of her people, Sorrowing with the sorrows of the lowest! . . . . . . . . . . Henry's fifty years are all in shadow, Gray with distance Edward's fifty summers, Ev'n her Grandsire's fifty half forgotten. TENNYSON. WHITE, J.S. (Editor). The Boys' and Girls' Plutarch. Putnam. 1.75 Plutarch wrote a hundred books and was never dull. Most of these have been lost, but the portions which remain have found, with the exception of Holy Writ, more readers through eighteen centuries than the works of any other writer of ancient times.--_Introduction._ If any substitute for a full translation is desired, this abridgment will serve. It is illustrated. WRIGHT, H.C. Children's Stories of the Great Scientists. Scribner. 1.25 Miss Wright's language is picturesque and interesting. These sixteen chapters on the famous scientists from Galileo to Darwin and Huxley will fascinate intelligent children. ZIMMERN, ALICE. Greek History for Young Readers. Longmans. 1.00 A simple, scholarly history; the English excellent. There are maps (p. 177) and many uncommonly good illustrations. FINE ARTS Where gripinge grefes the hart would wounde, And dolefulle dumps the mynde oppresse, There musicke with her silver-sound With spede is wont to send redresse. Attributed to RICHARD EDWARDS. CHAMPLIN, J.D. The Young Folks' Cyclopædia of Literature and Art. Holt. 3.00 In this an attempt has been made to give a brief account of the acknowledged masterpieces in literature and in art, the latter term being understood to include architecture, sculpture, painting, and music.--_Preface._ Short descriptions of great books, popular fairy tales, notable characters and objects in fiction, celebrated buildings, statues, pictures, and operas, are included in this fully illustrated volume. GEOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, AND DESCRIPTION When all the world is young, lad, And all the trees are green; And every goose a swan, lad, And every lass a queen: Then hey for boot and horse, lad, And round the world away; Young blood must have its course, lad, And every dog his day. KINGSLEY. DANA, R.H. (p. 178) Two Years Before the Mast. Houghton. 1.00 It does not often happen that a young man of twenty-five writes a book which becomes a classic in the language.... Yet this is the history of Dana's Two Years before the Mast.--_Biographical Sketch._ The author, a boy of nineteen, left Harvard College in 1834 and shipped as a sailor, hoping by this open-air life to cure a serious weakness of the eyes. He sailed around Cape Horn, coasted along the California shore, and returned home by the same route. EASTMAN, C.A. Indian Boyhood. Illustrated by E.L. Blumenschein. Doubleday. 1.60 Dr. Eastman is himself a Sioux, and this account is the record of his own youth among this wild people when their warriors went on the warpath against the "Big Knives," and his highest ambition was to join them. FINNEMORE, JOHN. India. Illustrated by Mortimer Menpes. Macmillan. .75 We journey to the court of a native prince, travel through the bazaars, and visit village, jungle, and even the great Himalayas themselves. The book is particularly interesting, because India is less well known to young people than many other lands. Of the twelve colored pictures, two are specially good,--a tailor at work, and a (p. 179) Sikh warrior. FINNEMORE, JOHN. Japan. Illustrated by Ella du Cane. Macmillan. .75 The volume is devoted rather to the habits, manners, and customs, of this wonderful people than to a description of the country itself. Boy and girl life, games, feast-days, the occupations of a Japanese day, the police, and the soldier, are told about in an entertaining manner. There are eight plates in color. JENKS, TUDOR. The Boy's Book of Explorations. Doubleday. 2.00 A satisfactory introduction to exploration in general, and a comprehensive account of the travel and discovery of recent times in Africa, Asia, and Australia. The journeys of Livingstone, Stanley, and many other well-known African explorers, are related; Rockhill's adventures in Tibet; the experiences of Hedin and Landor; and the opening up of Australia. The beauty of Livingstone's character is dwelt upon. Maps and many illustrations add to the book's value. LANG, JOHN. The Story of Captain Cook. Dutton. .50 A brief life of England's great explorer, giving details of his three famous voyages and his tragic end. There are eight pictures in color. LEE, YAN PHOU. (p. 180) When I was a Boy in China. Lothrop. .75 This informing sketch of Chinese boyhood is by a native who left home at the age of twelve years to be educated in the United States. PARKMAN, FRANCIS. The Oregon Trail. Illustrated by Frederic Remington. Little. 2.00 Valuable not only as literature, but in that it gives the personal experiences of an intelligent observer in crossing the plains, long before the building of a trans-continental railway. Parkman made this trip in 1846. The Wild West is tamed, and its savage charms have withered. If this book can help to keep their memory alive, it will have done its part. It has found a powerful helper in the pencil of Mr. Remington, whose pictures are as full of truth as of spirit, for they are the work of one who knew the prairies and the mountains before irresistible commonplace had subdued them.--_Preface to the Illustrated Edition._ PLUMMER, M.W. Roy and Ray in Canada. Holt. 1.75 "This companion volume to Roy and Ray in Mexico embodies much that is interesting concerning Canadian history, manners, and customs.... The book will be useful as a travel guide, but it is primarily intended to cover a hitherto neglected field for children." Illustrated from photographs, with map, and words and music of Canadian national songs. Our old friends Roy and Ray enjoyed their trip through Eastern (p. 181) Canada, and so will the boys and girls who join them on their travels. STARR, FREDERICK. American Indians. Heath. .45 Mr. Starr, an acknowledged authority, tells us of many different Indian tribes; their language, customs, picture-writing, dances, and ceremonies. The author has himself had acquaintance with some thirty tribes. The book is very fully and satisfactorily illustrated. MYTHOLOGY, FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES Those that Hobgoblin call you and sweet Puck, You do their work, and they shall have good luck. SHAKSPERE. KIPLING, RUDYARD. Puck of Pook's Hill. Illustrated by Arthur Rackham. Doubleday. 1.50 To Dan and Una, sitting, on Midsummer's Eve, in the old fairy ring, appears Puck. By his magic power on this and succeeding visits incidents based on events in Old England's history are told to the children by those who shared in them. A series of remarkable stories, alternating with even more remarkable poems. The average child will better enjoy hearing them read aloud, as they presuppose a fuller (p. 182) knowledge of English history than most American children are likely to possess. Mr. Rackham's pictures in color are fine work. POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM GREAT AUTHORS Olympian bards who sung Divine ideas below, Which always find us young And always keep us so. EMERSON. LANG, ANDREW. The Blue Poetry Book. Longmans. 2.00 The Editor trusts that this book may be a guide into romance and fairy-land to many children.... By way of lending no aid to what is called Education, very few notes have been added. The child does not want everything to be explained; in the unexplained is great pleasure. Nothing, perhaps, crushes the love of poetry more surely and swiftly than the use of poems as schoolbooks.--_Introduction._ This excellent collection, for the most part British verse, contains a large proportion of Scotch songs and ballads. The productions of contemporary poets are not included. LANIER, SIDNEY. The Boy's Percy. Scribner. 2.00 Old Ballads of War, Adventure, and Love, from Bishop Thomas (p. 183) Percy's Reliques of Ancient English Poetry.--_Title-page._ But, passing far beyond the plans of these small antiquarian pleasures, Percy's book immediately enriched our whole ordinary existence by making common property of those golden figures which the undying ballad-maker had enameled into the solid tissue of English life.... Each ballad is given here exactly as it stands in the original except that the spelling has been modernized and such parts cut away as cleanliness required.--_Introduction._ NORTON, C.E. (Editor). Heart of Oak Books. Volume VI. Masterpieces of Literature. Heath. .55 The worth of the masterpieces of any art increases with use and familiarity of association. They grow fresher by custom; and the love of them deepens in proportion to the time we have known them, and to the memories with which they have become invested.--_Preface._ REPPLIER, AGNES (Editor). A Book of Famous Verse. Houghton. 1.25 In selecting these few poems I have had no other motive than to give pleasure to the children who may read them; and I have tried to study their tastes, and feelings, and desires.--_Introduction._ Though issued in 1892, Miss Repplier's excellent collection still holds its own among the very best, because of the high quality and interest of the poems chosen. The little book is of a most convenient size to carry about with one. RELIGION AND ETHICS (p. 184) Who is the happy Warrior? Who is he That every man in arms should wish to be? --It is the generous Spirit, who, when brought Among the tasks of real life, hath wrought Upon the plan that pleased his boyish thought: Whose high endeavors are an inward light That makes the path before him always bright. WORDSWORTH. CARRUTH, W.H. Letters to American Boys. American Unitarian Association. .80 Uncle William (who in real life is Vice Chancellor of the University of Kansas) has a series of clear-headed talks with the boys on reading, sports, manners, various professions, and politics. He is never patronizing, and always has the boy's point of view in mind. GILLIE, R.C. The Kinsfolk and Friends of Jesus. Macmillan. 2.25 This sequel to The Story of Stories, is told in simple language. The illustrations, part of them in color, are from famous paintings. SCIENCE, OUT-OF-DOOR BOOKS, AND STORIES OF ANIMALS (p. 185) Science is, like virtue, its own exceeding great reward. KINGSLEY. BAKER, R.S. Boy's Second Book of Inventions. Doubleday. 1.60 This second volume is like unto the first in giving accounts of recent marvellous discoveries and inventions, such as radium, flying machines, and the seismograph, used in the measurement of earthquakes. It is fully illustrated. BLANCHAN, NELTJE (Pseudonym of Mrs. N.B. (DEG.) Doubleday). Birds That Hunt and Are Hunted. Doubleday. 2.00 Illustrated with full-page color plates. Non-technical. Birds grouped according to size and color; no specific color key. Rather full biographies. There are chapters giving the characteristics of the families, the habitats, and the seasons of occurrence. AUDUBON SOCIETY. One hundred and seventy birds of prey, game birds, and water-fowls, are described. The color plates are forty-eight in number. DICKERSON, M.C. The Frog Book. Doubleday. 4.00 "The original manuscript for this book concerned Toads and (p. 186) Frogs of Northeastern North America only.... Brief accounts of the species of other parts of North America were added later." There are sixteen pages of color plates and nearly three hundred half-tones from photographs from life by the author. The wonderful transformation of the tadpole is fully described. GOOD, ARTHUR. Magical Experiments. McKay. 1.25 Some of the wonders here described are intended merely for amusement, others are of a scientific character and designed to act as an introduction to the study of Physics. No apparatus is needed beyond the simple articles, such as knives, forks, and plates, which every household possesses. The book is instructive and entertaining alike to experimenter and observer. HEILPRIN, ANGELO. The Animal Life of Our Sea-shore. Lippincott. 1.25 An authoritative manual, prepared with special reference to the New Jersey coast and the Southern shore of Long Island. It is fully illustrated. HOWARD, L.O. The Insect Book. Doubleday. 3.00 Dr. Howard, Chief of the Division of Entomology, United States Department of Agriculture, and the foremost authority in this (p. 187) country, gives us full life-histories of the bees, wasps, ants, grasshoppers, flies, and other North American insects--exclusive of the butterflies, moths, and beetles. A separate section is devoted to the subject of collecting and preserving the different specimens. There are sixteen pages of color plates, thirty-two pages of half-tones, and about three hundred black and white text illustrations. MOFFETT, CLEVELAND. Careers of Danger and Daring. Century. 1.50 Vivid accounts of the courage and achievements of steeple-climbers, deep-sea divers, balloonists, ocean and river pilots, bridge-builders, firemen, acrobats, wild-beast trainers, locomotive engineers, and the men who handle dynamite. CARNEGIE LIBRARY OF PITTSBURGH. MORLEY, M.W. Grasshopper Land. McClurg. 1.25 Not only the grasshoppers but other family members of the Orthoptera are here described, including mantes, walking-sticks, katydids, and crickets. There is a long and interesting account of locusts and their migrations. The text illustrations are many and satisfactory. The poetry of earth is never dead: When all the birds are faint with the hot sun, And hide in cooling trees, a voice will run From hedge to hedge about the new-mown mead. That is the grasshopper's--he takes the lead (p. 188) In summer luxury--he has never done With his delights, for when tired out with fun, He rests at ease beneath some pleasant weed. KEATS. PARSONS, F.T. (S.) (formerly MRS. W.S. DANA). How to Know the Wild Flowers. Scribner. 2.00 Every flower-lover who has spent weary hours puzzling over a botanical key in the efforts to name unknown plants will welcome this satisfactory book, which stands ready to lead him to the desired knowledge by a royal road. The book is well fitted to the need of many who have no botanical knowledge and yet are interested in wild flowers.--_The Nation._ The primary characteristic of this guide to the names, haunts, and habits, of our common wild flowers is that, in moderate compass, it groups and describes them under their different colors. This arrangement was suggested by a passage in one of John Burroughs's Talks about Flowers. There are indices to the Latin and English names and to technical terms. The forty-eight full-page colored and one hundred and ten black and white illustrations are of value. ST. JOHN, T.M. Real Electric Toy-Making for Boys. St. John. 1.00 Sufficient directions for making and using many simple electric toys. SHALER, N.S. (p. 189) A First Book in Geology. Heath. .60 It is difficult to see how this subject could be made more interesting to beginners. The fully illustrated volume is of a handy size to be carried on geological tramps. STORIES The first time I read an excellent book, it is to me just as if I had gained a new friend. When I read over a book I have perused before, it resembles the meeting with an old one. GOLDSMITH. ALCOTT, L.M. Little Men. Illustrated by R.B. Birch. Little. 2.00 This sequel to Little Women tells of the home school which Jo and her husband loved and worked for, and from which they sent out into the world, as men, the boys who had sorely needed their loving care. BARBOUR, R.H. For the Honor of the School. Appleton. 1.50 A satisfactory account of modern boarding-school life. Its standards are good and its tone healthy and sound. There are descriptions of a cross-country race, a foot-ball game, a base-ball match, and interscholastic track athletics. Lads, however, enjoy the writings of this author to such an extent that many, doubtless, read them to (p. 190) the exclusion of more worthy books. BARBOUR, R.H. Four in Camp. Appleton. 1.50 The compiler of this List believes that young people as well as old occasionally wish for light literature. This story of vacation days spent in a summer camp for boys in the New Hampshire woods is pleasantly diverting. Its standards make for self-control, courage, honesty, and good-fellowship. CHURCH, A.J. A Young Macedonian in the Army of Alexander the Great. Putnam. 1.25 Young folks of today will like to read of the lad who took part in the great struggle between Macedonia and Persia. Alexander's visit to Jerusalem, recorded by Josephus, is related, and mention is made of Demosthenes and Diogenes. COOPER, J.F. The Pilot. Houghton. 1.00 From the boy's point of view, any legitimate need for concealment gives an added charm to a narrative, and this account of the secret expedition of John Paul Jones to the English coast is no exception. COOPER, J.F. (p. 191) The Spy. Houghton. 1.00 Story of the Revolution and the "neutral grounds" around White Plains. The hero, the spy, is a cool, shrewd, fearless man, who is employed by General Washington in service which involves great personal hazard. CARNEGIE LIBRARY OF PITTSBURGH. COTES, S.J. (D.). The Story of Sonny Sahib. Appleton. 1.00 The experiences of a little English boy saved, when a baby, by his ayah, at the time of the Cawnpore Massacre, and brought up at the court of the Maharajah of Lalpore. Learning that the English are about to attack the city, Sonny seeks his countrymen, refusing however to give any information in regard to the Maharajah's defenses. In the camp he finds his father, Colonel Starr. DIX, B.M. Merrylips. Macmillan. 1.50 The adventures of a little Cavalier maiden during the civil wars that led to the establishment of Cromwell. Merrylips, who had always wished to be a lad, is obliged to wander in the disguise of boy's clothing, and through her experiences learns to prefer to be herself, Mistress Sybil Venner. In all her vicissitudes she proves herself a steadfast servant of the King. While the book pictures the rude times of war, the charm of womanliness is emphasized throughout. DIX, B.M. (p. 192) Soldier Rigdale. Macmillan. 1.50 An account of Mayflower days and the founding of the Plymouth colony. Miles Rigdale and little Dolly lose both mother and father. Dolly is brought up by Mistress Brewster, while Miles finally goes to live with Captain Standish. This faithful relation of the privations our ancestors endured ends with the arrival of the ship Fortune with reinforcements for the colony. EWING, J.H. Jackanapes. Daddy Darwin's Dovecot. The Story of a Short Life. With a sketch of her life by her sister, H.K.F. Gatty. Little. .50 °JACKANAPES. We love the golden-haired army baby who lived to fight and die with glory for Old England. The atmosphere of the tale is most charming. DADDY DARWIN'S DOVECOT. In the beautiful English country dwell old Daddy Darwin and Jack March, the little workhouse boy. A delightful anecdote is told about the pigeons, of whom Jack says, "I love them tumblers as if they was my own." °THE STORY OF A SHORT LIFE. The inspiring story of the life of a boy--a short life filled with glorious bravery. This English army sketch is so sad that it should be read by the parent before deciding to give it to a child. FRENCH, ALLEN. (p. 193) Heroes of Iceland. Little. 1.50 Iceland in the tenth century is pictured for us in this adaptation from Sir George Webbe Dasent's translation of The Story of Burnt Njal--the Njal's Saga. It was this century that saw the change of faith of a brave heathen people. But at the same time, during their long winters, the Icelanders wrote the tales of their own early times, which are still too little known. This book contains the greatest of them, a saga or story which is to be compared, in interest and beauty, with the great epics of the earlier races.--_Preface._ FRENCH, ALLEN. Pelham and His Friend Tim. Little. 1.50 The affectionate fellowship of two boys, the son of the owner of a mill and the son of one of the workmen. A mill strike is the principal incident of this wholesome story. GOSS, W.L. Jed. Crowell. .75 The incidents of the book are real ones, drawn in part from the writer's personal experiences and observations, as a soldier of the Union, during that war. He is also indebted, to many comrades for reminiscences of battle and prison life.--_Preface._ The simple bravery of this boy-soldier will stimulate the latent courage and patriotism of the boys of our day. They will like the scene where Dick and Jed join the army as drummer-boys, taking (p. 194) with them Mink, Jed's "awful nice dog," who could do all sorts of cunning tricks. GREENE, HOMER. The Blind Brother. Crowell. .50 A narrative of the experiences of two little boys in the Pennsylvania coal mines. The sketch, which treats of an unusual subject and is full of stirring interest, took the first prize, offered by _The Youth's Companion._ HALE, E.E. °The Man Without a Country. Little. .75 The story of Philip Nolan was written in the darkest period of the Civil War, to show what love of country is.--_Introduction._ Nolan cursed his native land and wished that he might never hear of her again, and for fifty years his wish was fulfilled. HAMP, S.F. Dale and Fraser, Sheepmen. Wilde. 1.50 An account of Colorado sheep-raising which will interest boys greatly, especially as there is a tale of hidden gold interwoven with that of Western life. HARRIS, J.C. On the Plantation. Illustrated by E.W. Kemble. Appleton. 1.50 This description of a Georgia boy's adventures during the Civil (p. 195) War gives an unexaggerated picture of plantation life. NASH, H.A. Polly's Secret. Little. 1.50 Polly was a staunch little Maine girl of the long-ago days. She held an important trust sacred for many years, proving herself of sterling worth. PYLE, HOWARD. The Story of Jack Ballister's Fortunes. Century. 2.00 This exciting narrative of Colonial days tells of the notorious pirate Blackbeard and also of the kidnapping and transporting from England to the Southern colonies which was so common during the first half of the eighteenth century. A thread of romance runs through the story. STEVENSON, R.L. Treasure Island. Illustrated by Wal Paget. Scribner. 1.25 Stevenson's fascinating tale of adventure is already a classic. Nothing of the sort, perhaps, since Robinson Crusoe, has so appealed to both old boys and young ones. THANET, OCTAVE (Pseudonym of Alice French). We All. Appleton. 1.50 A good picture of boy and girl life on an Arkansas plantation. An absurd Ku-klux incident and an exciting experience with counterfeiters add to the volume's interest. THOMPSON, A.R. (p. 196) Shipwrecked in Greenland. Little. 1.50 With photographic illustrations of great interest. There is just enough story to hold together the very entertaining chapters of adventure--"based in part upon the experiences of that unfortunate expedition which, on board the steamer Miranda, came to grief off the coast of Greenland in the Summer of 1894." Manners and customs, flora and fauna, Eskimos and cameras, icebergs and polar bears, make this a capital book for boys and boys' sisters.--_The Nation._ TWAIN, MARK (Pseudonym of S.L. CLEMENS). The Adventures of Tom Sawyer. Harper. 1.75 Most of the adventures recorded in this book really occurred; one or two were experiences of my own, the rest those of boys who were schoolmates of mine. Huck Finn is drawn from life; Tom Sawyer also, but not from an individual--he is a combination of the characteristics of three boys whom I knew, and therefore belongs to the composite order of architecture. The odd superstitions touched upon were all prevalent among children and slaves in the West at the period of this story.--_Preface._ Boys love it, and broad-minded parents will put the volume in their children's hands before they borrow it. VAILE, C.M. The Orcutt Girls. Wilde. 1.50 Two sisters--ambitious in the best sense--by means of exertion manage, by boarding themselves, to attend Merton Academy for one term. A (p. 197) good picture of this phase of New England life of long ago. The tale is said to have a foundation of fact. WIGGIN, K.D. (S.). Polly Oliver's Problem. Houghton. 1.00 Polly bravely takes care of her invalid mother, and later when left alone helps to support herself by her beautiful gift for story-telling. The book has a bright and helpful influence. WIGGIN, K.D. (S.). Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm. Houghton. 1.25 Rebecca is a quaint and lovable girl whose nature, full of enthusiasm, originality, and imagination, charms all who encounter her. Mrs. Wiggin's delightful sense of humor pervades the sketch. WILKINS, M.E. (MRS. M.E. (W.) FREEMAN). In Colonial Times. Lothrop. .50 Little five-year-old Ann is made the bound girl of Samuel Wales, of Braintree. After some hard experiences Ann tries to run away, but in time she learns to love the really kind-hearted people to whose care she has fallen, and in the end becomes the adopted daughter of Mrs. Polly Wales. The Squire's Sixpence is a simple school story of long-ago days. _FOURTEEN YEARS OF AGE_ (p. 198) _"God gives thee youth but once. Keep thou The Childlike heart that will His kingdom be; The soul pure-eyed that, wisdom-led, e'en now His blessed face shall see."_ AMUSEMENTS AND HANDICRAFT Let them freely feast, sing and dance, have their puppet-plays, hobby-horses, tabors, crowds, bagpipes, etc., play at ball, and barley-breaks, and what sports and recreations they like best. BURTON'S _Anatomy of Melancholy_. ADAMS, J.H. Harper's Indoor Book for Boys. Harper. 1.75 This volume contains directions for work much of which is beyond the capacity of a boy of fourteen, but it is well for him to have something to which he can look forward. Instructions are given in wood-carving, metal-work, clay-modelling, bookbinding, and other occupations. The making of simple household articles and the use of paints are taught. There are many working diagrams. ADAMS, J.H., and Others. Harper's Outdoor Book for Boys. Harper. 1.75 An excellent handybook which provides the necessary information for making many worthwhile articles in which boys delight, such as (p. 199) windmills, water-wheels, aeroplanes, boats, rafts, toboggans, and snow-shoes; illustrated with working diagrams. There are also directions for camping out. The compiler of this List hopes that the article on trapping small animals may be passed over, as the little creatures so often suffer in boyish attempts to catch them. BLACK, ALEXANDER. Photography Indoors and Out. Houghton. .75 This book is addressed particularly to those amateurs who, while they acquire their chief pleasure from the pictures as pictures, have sufficient respect for the study and a strong enough purpose toward good work to seek real knowledge of the elements of photography.--_Preface._ Mr. Black gives a brief history of the development of the art, and much thorough information for those ambitious to learn. The text is perhaps somewhat advanced for young people of fourteen. BIOGRAPHY, HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT Land of our Birth, we pledge to thee Our love and toil in the years to be, When we are grown and take our place, As men and women with our race. Father in Heaven who lovest all, Oh help Thy children when they call; That they may build from age to age, An undefiled heritage! . . . . . . . Teach us the strength that cannot seek, (p. 200) By deed or thought, to hurt the weak; That, under Thee, we may possess Man's strength to comfort man's distress. Teach us Delight in simple things, And Mirth that has no bitter springs; Forgiveness free of evil done, And Love to all men 'neath the sun! Land of our Birth, our Faith our Pride, For whose dear sake our fathers died; O Motherland, we pledge to thee, Head, heart, and hand through the years to be! KIPLING. BARING-GOULD, SABINE, and ARTHUR GILMAN. The Story of Germany. Putnam. 1.50 The present volume traces the life of this powerful nation from the time when imperial Rome was baffled by her valiant Hermann down to the hour when France fell before her, and the idea of Empire ... became, under William the First, a power making for peace and strength.... The story of such a people as the Germans could not fail to possess intense interest for anyone; but for us of another branch of the Teutonic family, it has the additional charm that it is the history of our blood-relations. ARTHUR GILMAN. While not intended primarily for children, this book will be both enjoyed and appreciated by many boys and girls of fourteen. The illustrations are taken, to a great extent, from old sources. BOLTON, S.E. (K.). Famous American Authors. Crowell. .75 The careers of eighteen well-known men of letters are described. (p. 201) Among the number are Emerson, Prescott, Hawthorne, Higginson, Gilder, and Clemens. CHAMPLIN, J.D. Young Folks' History of the War for the Union. Holt. 2.50 It is, in short, a well-written and entertaining history of the War of the Rebellion, very fair and impartial in tone.--_The Nation._ A mature boy or girl of fourteen will find this reliable work useful. The larger part of the illustrations are taken from contemporary drawings, and there are many maps. CHAPIN, A.A. Masters of Music; Their Lives and Works. Dodd 1.50 Twenty famous musicians are very interestingly characterized; among them Palestrina, Mozart, Rossini, Mendelssohn-Bartholdy, and Wagner. FAMOUS ADVENTURES AND PRISON ESCAPES OF THE CIVIL WAR. Century. 1.50 The War Diary of a Union Woman in the South, edited by G.W. Cable, relates experiences of the Siege of Vicksburg. Among other accounts there is a description of Mosby's guerillas, and the tunnel escape from Libby Prison is told by one of the Union officers who got away and was retaken. FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN. (p. 202) Autobiography. Houghton. .60 Notwithstanding its brevity, this autobiography has doubtless been a greater incentive to ambitious boys than any other. It is perhaps worth noting that a prominent Japanese merchant of Boston, when a boy in his native land, after reading the book, determined to seek his fortune in Franklin's country, and testifies to it as one of the chief factors in his successful career. This useful edition contains a sketch of the great man's life from the point where his own writing ends, drawn chiefly from his letters. There are notes and a chronological historical table. HART, A.B., and ELIZABETH STEVENS (Editors). The Romance of the Civil War. Macmillan. .60 This fourth volume of Source Readers attempts to put before teachers and children the actualities of the Civil War period. It contains something of the spirit of North and South at the beginning of the war, and much about the life of the soldier and the citizen while it was going on, with some of the battle smoke and dust.... In this book the fathers are speaking to their children.--_Preface._ LARCOM, LUCY. A New England Girlhood. Houghton. .60 An account of Miss Larcom's youth up to the age of twenty-nine, which includes her experiences as a Lowell mill-hand. It is not only a record of the efforts of an aspiring young woman, but a picture of (p. 203) one phase of New England life. LOSSING, B.J. The Story of the United States Navy, for Boys. Harper. 1.75 This little work was prepared at the suggestion of Captain S.B. Luce, U.S.N., the commander of the training-ship Minnesota. Desirous of having it correct in every particular, I submitted the manuscript to the Navy Department. It was returned to me with a letter from Commodore Earl English, U.S.N., Chief of the Bureau of Equipment and Recruiting, to whom it was referred, in which he wrote: I am much pleased with your beautiful and instructive Story of the Navy, and I congratulate you on having performed a labor which will contribute so much to the pleasure and instruction of the youth of our country. Such a bright-spirited work will refresh the memory of the noble deeds of our departed naval heroes in the minds of the people.--_Preface._ The illustrations are satisfactory. MYERS, P.V.N. General History. Ginn. 1.50 One of the best world histories for young people. In the present issue the book contains several fresh chapters, an entirely new series of colored maps, many new illustrations, and carefully selected lists of books for further reading at the end of each chapter, together with suggested topics for special study. The new text brings the narration of events down to the Peace of Portsmouth and the elections to the first Russian Parliament, and aims to include all the latest important results of discovery and scholarly research in the different historical fields and periods.--_Preface._ NICOLAY, HELEN. (p. 204) The Boys' Life of Abraham Lincoln. Century. 1.50 This biography, condensed from Nicolay and Hay's Short Life of Lincoln, in part rewritten, is the best of the many prepared for young readers. VAN BERGEN, ROBERT. The Story of Russia. American Book. .65 The compiler knows of no altogether satisfactory history of this country for young people. The present volume, prepared for school use, is very informing and will serve. It ends with the humiliation of a great people, and the Treaty of Peace made at Portsmouth in 1905. There are maps and illustrations. WASHINGTON, GEORGE. Rules of Conduct, Diary of Adventure, Letters, and Farewell Addresses. Houghton. .25 Comprises the best of what Washington has left to us in written form. DRAMA Then to the well-trod stage anon, If _Jonsons_ learned Sock be on, Or sweetest Shakespear fancies childe, Warble his native Wood-notes wilde. MILTON SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM. Julius Cæsar. Edited by W.J. Rolfe. American Book. .56 The Tragedie of Julius Cæsar was first published in the (p. 205) Folio of 1623.... The date at which the drama was written has been variously fixed by the critics.... Halliwell has shown that it was written "in or before the year 1601." ... The only source from which Shakespeare appears to have derived his materials was Sir Thomas North's version of Plutarch's Lives.... Shakespeare has in this play and elsewhere shown the same penetration into political character and the springs of public events as into those of every-day life.--_Introduction._ The merit I see in Mr. Rolfe's school editions of Shakspere's Plays over those most widely used in England is that Mr. Rolfe edits the plays as works of a poet, and not only as productions in Tudor English. F.J. FURNIVALL. SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM. Macbeth. Edited by W.J. Rolfe. American Book. .56 Macbeth was first printed in the folio of 1623.... It was written between 1604 and 1610.... Dr. Simon Forman ... saw the play performed "at the Globe, 1610, the 20th of April, Saturday." It may then have been a new play, but it is more probable, as nearly all the critics agree, that it was written in 1605 or 1606. The accession of James made Scottish subjects popular in England, and the tale of Macbeth and Banquo would be one of the first to be brought forward, as Banquo was held to be an ancestor of the new king. Shakespeare drew the materials for the plot of Macbeth from Holinshed's Chronicles of Englande, Scotlande, and Ireland.... The story of the drama is almost wholly apocryphal. The more authentic history is thus summarized by Sir Walter Scott: ... As a king, the tyrant so much exclaimed against was, in reality, a firm, just, and equitable prince.--_Introduction._ No one can examine these volumes and fail to be impressed (p. 206) with the conscientious accuracy and scholarly completeness with which they are edited. H.H. FURNESS. SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM. The Merchant of Venice. Edited by W.J. Rolfe. American Book. .56 The plot of The Merchant of Venice is composed of two distinct stories: that of the bond, and that of the caskets. Both these fables are found in the Gesta Romanorum, a Latin compilation of allegorical tales, which had been translated into English as early as the time of Henry VI.... The Merchant of Venice is one of Shakespeare's most perfect works: popular to an extraordinary degree.... Shylock the Jew is one of the inimitable masterpieces of characterization which are to be found only in Shakespeare.--_Introduction._ SHAKESPEARE. WILLIAM. A Midsummer-Night's Dream. Doubleday. 5.00 The Midsummer-Night's Dream is the first play which exhibits the imagination of Shakespeare in all its fervid and creative power; for though ... it may be pronounced the offspring of youth and inexperience, it will ever in point of fancy be considered as equal to any subsequent drama of the poet. DRAKE. To the King's Theatre, where we saw Midsummer's Night's dream, which I had never seen before, nor shall ever again, for it is the most insipid ridiculous play that ever I saw in my life. PEPYS' _Diary_. Some people feel sure that it is a mistake to interfere with the play of a child's imagination by giving him illustrated editions of (p. 207) great works. This opinion would be shaken by seeing these wonderful pictures, by means of which we are indeed wafted to dreamland. There are forty plates in color, and other illustrations. FINE ARTS Then marble, soften'd into life, grew warm. POPE. HURLL, E.M. Greek Sculpture. Houghton. .75 The Riverside Art Series contains twelve small volumes on Ancient and Modern Art, of which four only are included in this limited list. The very satisfactory illustrations are taken from photographs, and the major part of each book is devoted to interpretations of the pictures. This volume contains sixteen examples of Greek marbles, with an introduction, which includes other information, on some characteristics of Greek sculpture. Greek sculpture can be sympathetically understood only by catching something of the spirit which produced it. One must shake off the centuries and regard life with the childlike simplicity of the young world: one must give imagination free rein.--_Introduction._ HURLL, E.M. Michelangelo. Houghton. .75 We are given fifteen pictures by this great man, and his portrait. (p. 208) There is an introduction on Michelangelo's character as an artist, an outline table of the principal events in his life, and a list of some of his famous Italian contemporaries, with other information. This is the rugged face Of him who won a place Above all kings and lords; Whose various skill and power Left Italy a dower No numbers can compute, no tongue translate in words. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . So stood this Angelo Four hundred years ago; So grandly still he stands, Mid lesser worlds of art, Colossal and apart, Like Memnon breathing songs across the desert sands. CHRISTOPHER P. CRANCH. HURLL, E.M. Raphael. Houghton. .75 This volume contains a collection of fifteen pictures and a portrait of himself by the master, an introduction on Raphael's character as an artist, an outline table of the principal events in his life, and a list of some of his famous contemporaries, as well as other information. All confessed the influence of his sweet and gracious nature, which was so replete with excellence and so perfect in all the charities, that not only was he honored by men, but even by the very animals, who would constantly follow his steps, and always loved him. VASARI. HURLL, E.M. (p. 209) Tuscan Sculpture. Houghton. .75 This book comprises sixteen examples of fifteenth-century work, with an introduction, also containing other information, on some characteristics of Tuscan sculpture of this period. The Italian sculptors of the earlier half of the fifteenth century are more than mere forerunners of the great masters of its close, and often reach perfection within the narrow limits which they chose to impose on their work. Their sculpture shares with the paintings of Botticelli and the churches of Brunelleschi that profound expressiveness, that intimate impress of an indwelling soul, which is the peculiar fascination of the art of Italy in that century. WALTER PATER. GEOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, AND DESCRIPTION As the Spanish proverb says: "He who would bring home the wealth of the Indies must carry the wealth of the Indies with him." So it is in travelling: A man must carry knowledge with him if he would bring home knowledge. Dr. JOHNSON. BRASSEY, A. (A.). A Voyage in the Sunbeam. Longmans. .75 This abridgment of the original book tells in pleasant narrative style of the Sunbeam's voyage around the world, which lasted from July first, 1876, to May twenty-sixth, 1877. FINNEMORE, JOHN. (p. 210) Italy. Illustrated by Alberto Pisa and Others. Macmillan. .75 We travel over the Alps, and through the country to Naples and Sicily. The wonderful cities of this historic land are described, and a brief account given of its many poor but happy people. There are twelve illustrations in color. HIGGINSON, T.W. (Editor). Young Folks' Book of American Explorers. Longmans. 1.20 It has always seemed to me that the narratives of the early discoverers and explorers of the American coast were as interesting as Robinson Crusoe, and were, indeed, very much like it. This has led me to make a series of extracts from these narratives, selecting what appeared to me the most interesting parts, and altering only the spelling.... One great thing which I have wished my readers to learn is the charm of an original narrative.... The explorers of various nations are represented in this book. There are Northmen, Italians, Englishmen, Frenchmen, Spaniards, and Dutchmen.--_Preface._ These original accounts cover the field of American exploration from the discovery of the country by the Northmen in 985 to the settlement of the Massachusetts Bay Colony in 1629. KING, C.F. Roundabout Rambles in Northern Europe. Lothrop. 1.25 This very fully illustrated volume gives a conversational account of a trip through Great Britain, Ireland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, and (p. 211) Russia. It is an excellent book for children to use while travelling. Mr. King has also prepared several about our own country. LUMMIS, C.F. Some Strange Corners of Our Country. Century. 1.50 Mr. Lummis describes the wonders of the Southwest,--the Grand Canon, the Petrified Forest of Arizona, and the Desert. He tells of the Moquis in their seven seldom visited Pueblo cities, of the Navajos and other Indian tribes, with their strange customs, dances, and magic. HYGIENE Life is not mere living, but the enjoyment of health. MARTIAL. WOOD-ALLEN, M. (S.). The Man Wonderful, or The Marvels of Our Bodily Dwelling. Educational. 1.00 The author in this volume has united metaphor with scientific facts.... She has laid under contribution the latest scientific authorities, and believes that this book will be found abreast of the science of to-day, holding ever to truth as it now presents itself, and never sacrificing facts to the allegory.--_Preface._ Dr. Wood-Allen uses the simile of a house in explaining in a clear and interesting manner much about our body and its functions. Part Second is devoted to the articles we make use of: those which are (p. 212) beneficial, and especially those which are more or less harmful; as tea, coffee, tobacco, and alcohol. MYTHOLOGY, FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES "I, Phoebus, sang those songs that gained so much renown, I, Phoebus, sang them; Homer only wrote them down." BULFINCH, THOMAS. The Age of Fable. Edited by E.E. Hale. Lothrop. 1.25 This book is an enlarged and revised edition of a book published, with the same title, by the late Thomas Bulfinch, of Boston, in the year 1855.... What Mr. Bulfinch wanted to do, and succeeded in doing, was to connect the old stories with modern literature. His book, therefore, not only interests young people in the classical authors, but it turns their attention to many of the best authors of their own language and of our time.--_Preface._ In the revision the list of poets cited has been increased from forty to sixty-three, and the portion treating of Northern, Oriental, and Egyptian mythologies, rewritten. The illustrations are from classical sources. POETRY, COLLECTIONS OF POETRY AND PROSE, AND STORIES ADAPTED FROM (p. 213) GREAT AUTHORS And, as imagination bodies forth The forms of things unknown, the poet's pen Turns them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing A local habitation and a name. SHAKSPERE. NORTON, C.E. (Editor). Heart of Oak Books. Volume VII. Masterpieces of Literature. Heath. .60 The youth who shall become acquainted with the contents of these volumes will share in the common stock of the intellectual life of the race to which he belongs; and will have the door opened to him of all the vast and noble resources of that life.--_Preface._ SCOTT, WALTER. The Lady of the Lake. Edited by W.J. Rolfe. Houghton. .75 The ancient manners, the habits and customs of the aboriginal race by whom the Highlands of Scotland were inhabited, had always appeared to me peculiarly adapted to poetry. The change in their manners, too, had taken place almost within my own time, or at least I had learned many particulars concerning the ancient state of the Highlands from the old men of the last generation. I had always thought the old Scottish Gael highly adapted for poetical composition.... I had also read a great deal, seen much, and heard more, of that romantic country where I was in the habit of spending some time every Autumn; and the scenery of Loch (p. 214) Katrine was connected with the recollection of many a dear friend and merry expedition of former days. This poem, the action of which lay among scenes so beautiful and so deeply imprinted on my recollections, was a labor of love, and it was no less so to recall the manners and incidents introduced. The frequent custom of James IV, and particularly of James V, to walk through their kingdom in disguise, afforded me the hint of an incident which never fails to be interesting if managed with the slightest address or dexterity.--_Introduction to the Edition of 1830._ The Lady of the Lake was first published in 1810. This edition has many notes by Mr. Rolfe. SCOTT, WALTER. The Lay of the Last Minstrel. Edited by W.J. Rolfe. Houghton. .75 The Poem, now offered to the Public, is intended to illustrate the customs and manners which anciently prevailed on the Borders of England and Scotland.... The date of the Tale itself is about the middle of the sixteenth century, when most of the personages actually flourished. The time occupied by the action is Three Nights and Three Days.--_Original Preface._ The Lay of the Last Minstrel was first published in 1805. This edition has many notes by Mr. Rolfe. SCOTT, WALTER. Marmion. Edited by W.J. Rolfe. Houghton. .75 The present story turns upon the private adventures of a fictitious character, but is called a Tale of Flodden Field, because the hero's fate is connected with that memorable (p. 215) defeat and the causes which led to it.... The poem opens about the commencement of August, and concludes with the defeat of Flodden, 9th September, 1513.--_Original Preface._ Marmion was first published in 1818. This edition has many notes by Mr. Rolfe. SCUDDER, H.E. (Editor). American Poems. Houghton. 1.00 Longfellow, Whittier, Bryant, Holmes, Lowell, and Emerson, are represented in this collection by poems with which every American boy and girl should be familiar. The volume, which has biographical sketches and notes by Mr. Scudder, was prepared in the interests of young people, to encourage in them a taste for the best literature. Evangeline, Snow-Bound, Sella, Grandmother's Story, The Vision of Sir Launfal, and The Adirondacks, are included in the contents. RELIGION AND ETHICS Hearing thy Master, or likewise the Preacher, wriggle not thyself, as seeming unable to contain thyself within thy skin.--_Youth's Behaviour. 1643._ HALE, E.E. How to Do It. Little. 1.00 Brimful of well-balanced advice on making life helpful and pleasant to those around us and to ourselves by the avoidance of common errors and the encouraging of agreeable virtues. The familiar friendly (p. 216) style renders this book, which could so easily be made dull, really delightful to young people. How to Talk, How to Go into Society, How to Travel, Life in Vacation, and Habits of Reading, are some of the chapter headings. SCIENCE, OUT-OF-DOOR BOOKS, AND STORIES OF ANIMALS To know that which before us lies in daily life is the prime of wisdom. MILTON. ADAMS, J.H. Harper's Electricity Book for Boys. Harper. 1.75 A large part of this volume is somewhat beyond the grasp of the average boy of fourteen, and parents should look it over carefully before letting their children carry out the instructions, though we are told that "there need be no concern whatever as to possible danger if the book is read with reasonable intelligence. Mr. Adams has taken pains to place danger-signals wherever special precautions are advisable, and, as a father of boys who are constantly working with electricity in his laboratory, he may be relied upon as a safe and sure counsellor and guide." Directions are given for making, among other things, push-buttons, switches, annunciators, dynamos, simple telephones, and line and wireless telegraphs. There is a chapter on electroplating. At the (p. 217) end of the volume is an article explaining electric light, heat, power, and traction, by J.B. Baker, technical editor, United States Geological Survey; also a dictionary of electrical terms. Many working diagrams are included. BAILEY, F.M. Handbook of Birds of the Western United States. Illustrated by Louis Agassiz Fuertes. Houghton. 3.50 Systematically arranged. Descriptions technical but simplified, and illustrated with cuts in the text, which explain the technical terms and make it available for students. It has no color key, but field keys, fully illustrated in the text. Biographies popularly treated. Intended for students of the life and habits of the birds of our Western States. The only book of its character for that region. AUDUBON SOCIETY. There are thirty-three full-page plates by Mr. Fuertes, and over six hundred small illustrations. For the use of beginners a brief field color key to genera of some of the common Passerine birds is given in an appendix. BURROUGHS, JOHN. Wake-Robin. Houghton. 1.25 This is mainly a book about the birds, or more properly an invitation to the study of Ornithology.... I have reaped my harvest more in the woods than in the study; what I offer, in fact, is a careful and conscientious record of actual observations and experiences, and is true as it stands (p. 218) written, every word of it.... A more specific title for the volume would have suited me better, but not being able to satisfy myself in this direction, I cast about for a word thoroughly in the atmosphere and spirit of the book, which I hope I have found in "Wake-Robin"--the common name of the white Trillium, which blooms in all our woods, and which marks the arrival of all the birds.--_Preface._ The titles of some of the different articles are: In the Hemlocks, The Adirondacks, Spring at the Capital, and The Bluebird. CHAPMAN, E.M. Handbook of Birds of Eastern North America. Appleton. 3.00 Illustrated with full-page plates from photographs, and many cuts in the text. Systematically arranged; non-technical descriptions; both field and color keys. A very complete book for general use, treating all the birds of the section named, with some account of habits, etc. It has introductory chapters on Ornithology, Methods of Study, List of Dates of Spring and Fall migration, and a color chart to help in identification. AUDUBON SOCIETY. DITMARS, R.L. The Reptile Book. Doubleday. 4.00 Mr. Ditmars, Curator of Reptiles in the New York Zoölogical Park, gives us a comprehensive treatise on the structure and habits of the turtles, tortoises, crocodilians, lizards, and snakes, of the United States and Northern Mexico. There are eight pages of plates in color and one hundred and twenty-eight in black and white, from (p. 219) photographs from life, taken (with six exceptions) by the Author. In the present work the writer has sought to compile a popular review of a great fauna--the Reptiles of North America. He has excluded technical phraseology and tried to produce two results: 1. A popular book, that may be comprehended by the beginner and, 2. A book valuable in its details to the technical worker.--_Preface._ GIBSON, W.H. Sharp Eyes. Harper. 2.50 This rambler's calendar of fifty-two weeks among insects, birds, and flowers, is made attractive to young children by the unusual quality of the many illustrations. GREENE, HOMER. Coal and the Coal Mines. Houghton. .75 It has been the aim of the author to give reliable information free from minute details and technicalities. That information has been, for the most part, gathered through personal experience in the mines.--_Preface._ The composition and formation of coal, its discovery and introduction, are dealt with, and a description of the mine and its dangers, and the life of the workers therein, is given in this thoroughly satisfactory little volume. HARRINGTON, M.W. About the Weather. Appleton. .65 Treated from a broad scientific standpoint, much interesting (p. 220) information is conveyed about the laws which, discovered comparatively recently, have proved of vital importance and utility to mankind. The humidity and pressure of the air, the velocity of the wind, rain and snow, sleet and hail-storms, tornadoes and cyclones, are among the many topics discussed. HOLLAND, W.J. The Moth Book. Doubleday. 4.00 An intelligent boy or girl of fourteen, with a real interest in the subject, will enjoy this fine work on the moths of North America north of Mexico, though it is written more from the standpoint of the student than are most of the series to which it belongs. There are fifteen hundred figures in the forty-eight colored plates, and three hundred black and white text figures, illustrating a majority of the larger species. JORDAN, D.S., and B.W. EVERMANN. American Food and Game Fishes. Doubleday. 4.00 These two distinguished scientists have given in this treatise on ichthyology a popular account of the species found in America north of the Equator, with keys for ready identification, life-histories, and methods of capture. There are ten lithographed plates in color, and sixty-four in black and white from photographs from life taken by (p. 221) Mr. Dugmore, these being the first really successful photographs of live fish ever secured. KEELER, H.L. Our Native Trees, and How to Identify Them. Scribner. 2.00 A guide to the identification of the trees of the United States, with three hundred and forty illustrations, more than half of them from photographs. The book is the work of one who is a tree-lover as well as a botanist, and besides being scientifically accurate the book has a distinct literary flavor. Invaluable as an aid to firsthand acquaintance with the trees.--_Prentice and Power._ The volume is not too large to be easily carried while walking. LUCAS, F.A. Animals of the Past. Illustrated by C.R. Knight and Others. Doubleday. 2.00 The object of this book is to tell some of the interesting facts concerning a few of the better known or more remarkable of these extinct inhabitants of the ancient world.--_Introduction._ "Mr. Knight ... is the one modern artist who can picture prehistoric animals with artistic charm of presentation as well as with full scientific accuracy." While Mr. Lucas did not, in this instance, write for children, they greatly enjoy his descriptions, and are captivated by Mr. Knight's pictures of the strange creatures. There is a very interesting chapter on The Ancestry of the Horse. "Said the little Eohippus (p. 222) I am going to be a horse And on my middle finger-nails To run my earthly course." NEWCOMB, SIMON. Astronomy for Everybody. Doubleday. 2.00 When a work, by an authority as eminent as Professor Newcomb, is interesting to young people, and is to a sufficient degree within their comprehension, it should certainly be put into their hands, even if, as in the present case, it was not specially prepared for them. PARSONS, F.T. (S.) (formerly Mrs. W.S. DANA). How to Know the Ferns. Scribner. 1.50 This companion to How to Know the Wild Flowers gives in convenient form a great deal of pleasantly told information as to the names, haunts, and habits, of our common ferns. They are arranged in six groups, the classification being based on the frond differences. In almost all cases the nomenclature of Gray's Manual has been followed, and in parentheses, that used in the Illustrated Flora of Britton and Brown is given. Indices to the Latin and English names and to technical terms are included. The many illustrations are helpful. ROGERS, J.E. The Shell Book. Doubleday. 4.00 Every person interested in shells has felt the need of a (p. 223) manual of the shell-bearing animals of sea and land, comparable to the comprehensive manuals provided for those who wish to study birds or insects or trees.... The plan and nomenclature of this book follow the accepted standard, The Manual of Conchology, by Tryon and Pilsbry.--_Preface._ Miss Rogers has made an extensive study of conchology on the east and west coasts of North America. The result is this popular guide to a knowledge of the families of living mollusks, which is also an aid to the identification of shells native and foreign. There is a chapter on the maintenance of aquariums and snaileries. Eight of the plates are in color, and ninety-six in black and white for the most part from photographs by A.R. Dugmore. ROGERS, J.E. The Tree Book. Doubleday. 4.00 Most of this volume is devoted to teaching us in an interesting manner how to know the trees of North America. There are, in addition, articles on Forestry, The Uses of Wood, and The Life of the Trees. Sixteen of the plates are in color and one hundred and sixty in black and white from photographs by Mr. Dugmore. ST. JOHN, T.M. Wireless Telegraphy. St. John. 1.00 Theoretical and practical information, together with complete directions for performing numerous experiments on wireless telegraphy with simple home-made apparatus.--_Title-page._ SHARP, D.L. (p. 224) A Watcher in the Woods. Illustrated by Bruce Horsfall. Century. .84 These talks about our small animal neighbors are full of descriptive interest, and the accompanying black and white illustrations are beautiful. Mr. Burroughs says: Of all the nature books of recent years, I look upon Mr. Sharp's as the best. VOOGT, GOSEWINUS DE. Our Domestic Animals. Translated by Katharine P. Wormeley. Ginn. 3.50 While this large volume gives much information in regard to the habits, intelligence, and usefulness, of those animals which have helped man's civilization forward, the text is not nearly as interesting as it might have been made. The many illustrations, however, are very satisfactory. STORIES Dreams, books, are each a world; and books, we know, Are a substantial world, both pure and good: Round these, with tendrils strong as flesh and blood, Our pastime and our happiness will grow. WORDSWORTH. BULLEN, F.T. The Cruise of the Cachalot. Appleton. 1.50 I've never read anything that equals it in its deep-sea (p. 225) wonder and mystery; nor do I think that any book before has so completely covered the whole business of whale-fishing, and at the same time given such real and new sea pictures. RUDYARD KIPLING. In the following pages an attempt has been made--it is believed for the first time--to give an account of the cruise of a South Sea whaler from the seaman's standpoint.--_Preface._ A strong nor'wester's blowing, Bill! Hark! don't ye hear it roar now? Lord help 'em, how I pities them Unhappy folks on shore now! WILLIAM PITT. CHARLES, E. (R.). Chronicles of the Schönberg-Cotta Family. Burt. .75 This diary of Reformation days is fictitious, but it serves to bring most vividly before us Luther and the men of his time. GARLAND, HAMLIN. The Long Trail. Harper. 1.25 Develops from a conventional and unpromising opening into a vivid realistic story of an ambitious youth's perilous journey to the Klondike. Author writes from personal experience of the overland route, and principal characters reveal qualities of unselfishness, perseverance, and pluck. NEW YORK STATE LIBRARY. GASKELL, E.C. (S.). Cranford. Illustrated by Hugh Thomson. Macmillan. 1.50 Mrs. Gaskell's masterpiece, which Lord Houghton described as (p. 226) "the finest piece of humoristic description that has been added to British literature since Charles Lamb." Calm and composure breathe from every page of this picture of life in a small English town during the first half of the nineteenth century. Have we not all in imagination visited Miss Jenkyns and Miss Matty, played preference at Miss Betty Barker's, and helped the Honorable Mrs. Jamieson into her sedan chair? Many girls of fourteen are quite able to appreciate the book's charm. IRVING, WASHINGTON. The Alhambra. Illustrated by Joseph Pennell. Macmillan. 1.50 It will be strange indeed if these fascinating and romantic tales fail to stir the imagination of any young person who reads them and to arouse in him the laudable ambition of some day seeing for himself the three palaces, the mosque, the chapel, and the halls, of the marvellous Alhambra. The work was the amusement of his leisure moments, filling the interval between the completion of one serious, and now all but unknown, history and the beginning of the next.... And thus his name has become so closely associated with the place that, just as Diedrich Knickerbocker will be remembered while New York stands, so Washington Irving cannot be forgotten so long as the Red Palace looks down upon the Vega and the tradition of the Moor lingers in Granada. E.R. PENNELL. IRVING, WASHINGTON. (p. 227) Bracebridge Hall. Illustrated by Randolph Caldecott. Macmillan. 1.50 "The reader, if he has perused the volume of the Sketch Book, will probably recollect something of the Bracebridge family, with which I once passed a Christmas. I am now on another visit at the Hall, having been invited to a wedding which is shortly to take place.... The family mansion is an old manor-house, standing in a retired and beautiful part of Yorkshire. Its inhabitants have been always regarded through the surrounding country as 'the great ones of the earth,' and the little village near the hall looks up to the squire with almost feudal homage.... While sojourning in this stronghold of old fashions, it is my intention to make occasional sketches of the scenes and characters before me." The success of Old Christmas has suggested the republication of its sequel Bracebridge Hall, illustrated by the same able pencil, but condensed so as to bring it within reasonable size and price.--_Preface._ IRVING, WASHINGTON. Old Christmas. Illustrated by Randolph Caldecott. Macmillan. 1.50 No one could be better fitted to depict the old customs of an English Christmas than Mr. Caldecott, and his pictures are a perfect accompaniment to this portion of Washington Irving's Sketch Book. A man might then behold At Christmas, in each hall Good fires to curb the cold, And meat for great and small. The neighbors were friendly bidden, (p. 228) And all had welcome true, The poor from the gates were not chidden, When this old cap was new. _Old Song._ IRVING, WASHINGTON. Rip Van Winkle, and The Legend of Sleepy Hollow. Illustrated by G.H. Boughton. Macmillan. 1.50 Irving's two most popular sketches, in which young people delight. The spirits of this region must have met Washington Irving more than half way, and the rest was like play to him. How real and living are all the people of his fancy! Of all the author's work--serious and humorous ... Rip Van Winkle took the most immediate and lasting grip of his public. G.H. BOUGHTON. IRVING, WASHINGTON. Rip Van Winkle. Illustrated by Arthur Rackham. Doubleday. 5.00 Five dollars seems to most of us a large sum to pay for a child's book, but after seeing Mr. Rackham's remarkable work I think we shall all agree that there can be no better way of spending our book-money than in purchasing this fine edition of the famous tale, with its fifty full-page pictures in color. KING, CHARLES. Cadet Days. Harper. 1.25 Boys, especially those with military tendencies, will enjoy (p. 229) Captain King's description of life at West Point. KINGSLEY, CHARLES. Westward Ho! Illustrated by C.E. Brock. Macmillan. 1.50 A glorious tale of the voyages and adventures of Sir Amyas Leigh, a Devon knight of Elizabethan days. Oh, where be these gay Spaniards, Which make so great a boast O? Oh, they shall eat the grey-goose feather, And we shall eat the roast O! _Cornish Song._ SCOTT, WALTER. Ivanhoe. Macmillan. 1.25 Scott's masterpiece contains, within the compass of a single volume, sufficient material for five or six books of romance. Incident follows upon incident, and holds the reader, young or old, with entranced attention. The period is that of King Richard I. SCOTT, WALTER. Kenilworth. Macmillan. 1.25 The tragic Elizabethan story of Leicester and Amy Robsart. It is not beyond the comprehension of most young people of fourteen. SCOTT, WALTER. (p. 230) The Talisman. Macmillan. 1.25 The scene of The Talisman is in Palestine with Richard Coeur de Lion and his allies of the Third Crusade. From the contest on the desert between the Saracen cavalier and the Knight of the Sleeping Leopard to the final Battle of the Standard it is full of interest. CARNEGIE LIBRARY OF PITTSBURGH. STEVENSON, R.L. Kidnapped. Scribner. 1.50 Being Memoirs of the Adventures of David Balfour in the Year 1751: How he was Kidnapped and Cast away; his Sufferings in a Desert Isle; his Journey in the Wild Highlands; his acquaintance with Alan Breck Stewart and other notorious Highland Jacobites; with all that he Suffered at the hands of his Uncle, Ebenezer Balfour of Shaws, falsely so-called.--_Title-page._ VAILE, C.M. Sue Orcutt. Wilde. 1.50 In this sequel to The Orcutt Girls Sue continues her education, doing a little literary work meanwhile. Instead of writing, however, as she had planned, her happy marriage opens the way for home occupations. The thread of pleasant romance will, of course, add to the book's attraction for girl readers. WALLACE, DILLON. Ungava Bob. Revell. 1.50 The thrilling adventures of a young trapper in the Labrador and Ungava regions. Incidentally much information is given in an interesting (p. 231) way. Mr. Wallace is well qualified from personal experience to write of this Northern country. WIGGIN, K.D. (S.). °The Birds' Christmas Carol. Houghton. .50 It is only partially true to call this story a sad one, for it is filled from cover to cover with the Christ-like spirit of love and helpfulness. It tells of little Carol Bird, a patient crippled child, who brought sunshine to all those about her, and who touches every heart. The account of the Christmas dinner which Carol herself gave for the nine little Ruggles children is very amusing. After the happy day, while Christmas hymns were sounding, the dear little girl slipped away to her "ain countree." YONGE, C.M. The Dove in the Eagle's Nest. Macmillan. 1.25 Life in the rude days of the Emperor Maximilian I, with scenes in burgh and castle. Under a woman's influence, Schloss Adlerstein is changed from a robber stronghold to an abode of peace. _AUTHOR AND TITLE INDEX_ (p. 233) _How index-learning turns no student pale, Yet holds the eel of science by the tail._ POPE. A B C of Electricity, The. Meadowcroft............................................. 159 Aanrud. Lisbeth Longfrock........................................ 70 Abbott. A Boy on a Farm.......................................... 47 About the Weather. Harrington.............................................. 219 Adams. Harper's Electricity Book for Boys...................... 216 Harper's Indoor Book for Boys........................... 198 Adams and Others. Harper's Outdoor Book for Boys.......................... 198 Adelborg. Clean Peter and the Children of Grubbylea................ 34 Adventure in Thule, An. Black, William. _See_ The Four MacNicols. Adventures of a Brownie, The. Mulock................................................... 66 Adventures of Odysseus, The. Marvin, Mayor, and Stawell.............................. 126 Adventures of Reynard the Fox, The................................. 60 Adventures of Tom Sawyer, The. Twain................................................... 196 Adventures of Two Dutch Dolls and a Golliwogg, The. Upton.................................................... 38 Adventures of Ulysses, The. Lamb.................................................... 152 �neid for Boys and Girls, The. Church.................................................. 125 �sop. The Fables of �sop....................................... 61 Age of Fable, The. Bulfinch................................................ 212 Aiken and Barbauld. Eyes and No Eyes, and Other Stories...................... 69 Aladdin. Crane.................................................... 42 Alcott. Little Men.............................................. 189 Little Women............................................ 161 Under the Lilacs........................................ 109 Alden. The Moral Pirates....................................... 133 Aldrich. The Story of a Bad Boy.................................. 161 Alhambra, The. Irving.................................................. 226 Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves. Crane.................................................... 42 Alice in Wonderland. Carroll.................................................. 62 Alice's Adventures in Wonderland. Carroll.................................................. 62 Allen, M. (S.) Wood-. _See_ Wood-Allen. American Animals. Stone, Witmer, and Cram................................. 160 American Food and Game Fishes. Jordan and Evermann..................................... 220 American Indians. Starr................................................... 181 American Poems. Scudder................................................. 215 Andersen. Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen................. 98 Stories.................................................. 77 Andrews. Each and All............................................. 50 The Seven Little Sisters Who Live on the Round Ball That Floats in the Air................................. 41 The Stories Mother Nature Told Her Children.............. 56 Ten Boys Who Lived on the Road from Long Ago to Now ..... 74 Animal Life of Our Sea-shore, The. Heilprin................................................ 186 Animals at the Fair, The. Blaisdell................................................ 54 Animals of the Past. Lucas, F.A.............................................. 221 Anne's Terrible Good Nature, and Other Stories for Children. Lucas, E.V.............................................. 136 Another Book of Verses for Children. Lucas, E.V............................................... 85 Arabella and Araminta Stories, The. Smith, Gertrude.......................................... 31 Arkansaw Bear, The. Paine.................................................... 83 Arnold. Stories of Ancient Peoples.............................. 142 Asbjörnsen. Fairy Tales from the Far North........................... 77 Astronomy for Everybody. Newcomb................................................. 222 Autobiography. Franklin................................................ 202 Ayrton. Child-Life in Japan...................................... 76 Aztec Treasure House, The. Janvier................................................. 165 Baby Bunting. Caldecott. _See_ his Hey Diddle Diddle. Baby's Opera, The. Crane.................................................... 26 Baby's Own Alphabet, The. Crane.................................................... 28 Bailey. Handbook of Birds of the Western United States.......... 217 Baker. The Boy's Book of Inventions............................ 156 Boy's Second Book of Inventions......................... 185 Baldwin. The Story of Roland..................................... 124 The Story of Siegfried.................................. 124 A Story of the Golden Age................................ 99 Ball. Starland................................................ 129 Bamford. Up and Down the Brooks.................................. 157 Bannerman. The Story of Little Black Sambo.......................... 23 Barbauld. _See_ Aiken and Barbauld. Barbour. For the Honor of the School............................. 189 Four in Camp............................................ 190 Baring-Gould and Gilman. The Story of Germany.................................... 200 Barnes. The Hero of Erie........................................ 142 Baylor. Juan and Juanita........................................ 109 Beale. Stories from the Old Testament for Children.............. 55 Beautiful Joe. Saunders................................................. 88 Beauty and the Beast. Crane.................................................... 43 Bee People, The. Morley................................................... 87 Belger. _See_ Baylor. Ben Comee. Canavan................................................. 162 Bennett. Master Skylark.......................................... 162 Benton. A Little Cook-Book for a Little Girl..................... 92 Saturday Mornings........................................ 92 Betty Leicester. Jewett, S.O............................................. 136 Bible for Young People, The........................................ 47 Bimbi. Ouida.................................................... 91 Biographical Stories. Hawthorne. _See_ his Grandfather's Chair. Bird Book, The. Eckstorm................................................ 158 Bird-Life. Chapman, F.M............................................ 157 Bird Neighbors. Blanchan................................................ 130 Birds' Christmas Carol, The. Wiggin.................................................. 231 Birds That Hunt and are Hunted. Blanchan................................................ 185 Black, Alexander. Photography Indoors and Out............................. 199 Black Beauty. Sewell................................................... 88 Black, William. The Four MacNicols, and An Adventure in Thule........... 133 Blaisdell. The Animals at the Fair.................................. 54 Blanchan. Bird Neighbors.......................................... 130 Birds That Hunt and are Hunted.......................... 185 Nature's Garden......................................... 130 Blind Brother, The. Greene.................................................. 194 Blue Fairy Book, The. Lang, Andrew............................................. 65 Blue Poetry Book, The. Lang, Andrew............................................ 182 Bolton. Famous American Authors................................. 200 Lives of Girls Who Became Famous........................ 172 Bond. The Scientific American Boy............................. 141 Book of Cheerful Cats and Other Animated Animals, A. Francis.................................................. 28 Book of Famous Verse, A. Repplier................................................ 183 Book of Legends, The. Scudder.................................................. 53 Book of Nature Myths, The. Holbrook................................................. 51 Book of Nursery Rhymes, A. Welsh.................................................... 30 Book of Saints and Friendly Beasts, The. Brown.................................................... 61 Book of the Ocean, The. Ingersoll............................................... 159 Book of Verses for Children, A. Lucas, E.V............................................... 67 Boots and Saddles. Custer.................................................. 143 Boston Town. Scudder................................................. 145 Boutet de Monvel. Joan of Arc.............................................. 59 Boy Craftsman, The. Hall..................................................... 93 Boy Emigrants, The. Brooks, Noah............................................ 162 Boy Life of Napoleon, The. Foa..................................................... 144 Boy on a Farm, A. Abbott................................................... 47 Boyesen. The Modern Vikings...................................... 109 Boys' and Girls' Plutarch, The. White, J.S.............................................. 176 Boy's Book of Explorations, The. Jenks, Tudor............................................ 179 Boy's Book of Inventions, The. Baker................................................... 156 Boy's Froissart, The. Lanier.................................................. 174 Boys' Life of Abraham Lincoln, The. Nicolay................................................. 204 Boys of Other Countries. Taylor, Bayard........................................... 98 Boys of '76, The. Coffin.................................................. 117 Boy's Percy, The. Lanier.................................................. 182 Boy's Second Book of Inventions. Baker................................................... 185 Bracebridge Hall. Irving.................................................. 227 Brassey. A Voyage in the Sunbeam................................. 209 Brooke. The Golden Goose Book.................................... 33 Brooks, E.S. The Century Book for Young Americans.................... 114 The Century Book of Famous Americans.................... 115 The True Story of Benjamin Franklin..................... 115 The True Story of Christopher Columbus................... 93 The True Story of George Washington...................... 94 The True Story of Lafayette............................. 116 Brooks, Noah. The Boy Emigrants....................................... 162 The Story of Marco Polo................................. 148 Brown. The Book of Saints and Friendly Beasts................... 61 In the Days of Giants.................................... 61 Browne. Granny's Wonderful Chair and Its Tales of Fairy Times.... 51 Brownies: Their Book, The. Cox...................................................... 45 Buccaneers and Pirates of Our Coasts. Stockton................................................ 147 Building the Nation. Coffin.................................................. 143 Bulfinch. The Age of Fable........................................ 212 Bull. Fridtjof Nansen......................................... 149 Bullen. The Cruise of the Cachalot.............................. 224 Bunyan. The Pilgrim's Progress................................... 68 Burgess. Goops and How To Be Them................................. 35 More Goops and How Not To Be Them........................ 35 Burnett. Little Lord Fauntleroy................................... 89 Burroughs. Squirrels and Other Fur-Bearers......................... 131 Wake-Robin.............................................. 217 Butterfly Book, The. Holland................................................. 158 Cadet Days. King, Charles........................................... 228 Caldecott. The Farmer's Boy......................................... 23 A Frog He Would a-Wooing Go.............................. 24 Hey Diddle Diddle, and Baby Bunting...................... 25 The House that Jack Built................................ 25 The Milkmaid............................................. 25 The Queen of Hearts...................................... 25 Ride a-Cock Horse to Banbury Cross, and A Farmer Went Trotting upon His Grey Mare.............. 26 Sing a Song for Sixpence................................. 26 Camps and Firesides of the Revolution. Hart and Hill, Mabel.................................... 145 Canavan. Ben Comee............................................... 162 Canfield, and Others. What Shall We Do Now?.................................... 73 Captains Courageous. Kipling................................................. 166 Captains of Industry. Parton.................................................. 174 Careers of Danger and Daring. Moffett................................................. 187 Carové. The Story without an End................................. 71 Carpenter. South America........................................... 149 Carroll. Alice in Wonderland...................................... 62 Alice's Adventures in Wonderland......................... 62 Through the Looking-Glass................................ 63 Carruth. Letters to American Boys................................ 184 Castle Blair. Shaw.................................................... 168 Catherwood. The Heroes of the Middle West............................ 94 Cave Boy of the Age of Stone, The. McIntyre................................................. 90 Celtic Fairy Tales. Jacobs................................................... 80 Century Book for Young Americans, The. Brooks, E.S............................................. 114 Century Book of Famous Americans, The. Brooks, E.S............................................. 115 Cervantes. Don Quixote of the Mancha............................... 127 Champlin. The Young Folks' Cyclopædia of Common Things............. 87 The Young Folks' Cyclopædia of Literature and Art....... 177 The Young Folks' Cyclopædia of Persons and Places........ 94 Young Folks' History of the War for the Union........... 201 Chapin. Masters of Music; Their Lives and Works................. 201 The Story of the Rhinegold............................... 99 Wonder Tales from Wagner................................ 100 Chapman, A.B. _See_ Hart and Chapman. Chapman, F.M. Bird-Life............................................... 157 Handbook of Birds of Eastern North America.............. 218 Charles. Chronicles of the Schönberg-Cotta Family................ 225 Chaucer for Children. Haweis.................................................. 105 Chenoweth. Stories of the Saints................................... 116 Child-Life. Whittier................................................. 54 Child-Life in Japan. Ayrton................................................... 76 Childhood of Ji-shib, the Ojibwa, The. Jenks, A.E.............................................. 111 Childhood of the World, The. Clodd................................................... 157 Children of the Cold, The. Schwatka................................................. 97 Children's Book, The. Scudder.................................................. 48 Children's Farm, The............................................... 21 Children's Series of the Modern Reader's Bible. Moulton. Bible Stories. New Testament............................. 55 Bible Stories. Old Testament............................. 55 Children's Stories in American History. Wright, H.C.............................................. 76 Children's Stories of the Great Scientists. Wright, H.C............................................. 176 Child's Garden of Verses, A. Stevenson. Illustrated by Charles Robinson............... 30 Child's Garden of Verses, A. Stevenson. Illustrated by J.W. Smith..................... 29 Child's History of England, A. Dickens................................................. 143 Child's Rainy Day Book, The. White, Mary.............................................. 50 Chilhowee Boys. Morrison................................................ 137 Chinese Mother Goose Rhymes. Headland................................................. 36 Chronicles of the Schönberg-Cotta Family. Charles................................................. 225 Church. The �neid for Boys and Girls............................ 125 The Iliad for Boys and Girls............................ 125 Stories of the East from Herodotus...................... 172 Three Greek Children.................................... 134 A Young Macedonian in the Army of Alexander the Great... 190 Cinderella. Crane.................................................... 43 Clean Peter and the Children of Grubbylea. Adelborg................................................. 34 Clemens. _See_ Twain. Clement. Stories of Art and Artists.............................. 143 Clodd. The Childhood of the World.............................. 157 Coal and the Coal Mines. Greene.................................................. 219 Coffin. The Boys of '76......................................... 117 Building the Nation..................................... 143 Old Times in the Colonies............................... 117 Collodi. Pinocchio, The Adventures of a Marionette................ 63 Colonial Children. Hart and Hazard, B.E.................................... 118 Colonization of America, The. Gilman................................................... 95 Coolidge. What Katy Did........................................... 134 What Katy Did at School................................. 163 Cooper. The Deerslayer.......................................... 163 The Last of the Mohicans................................ 163 The Pilot............................................... 190 The Spy................................................. 191 Cotes. The Story of Sonny Sahib................................ 191 Country of the Dwarfs, The. Du Chaillu............................................... 96 Cowper. The Diverting History of John Gilpin..................... 44 Cox. The Brownies: Their Book................................. 45 Cragin. Our Insect Friends and Foes............................. 131 Craik, Mrs. D.M. (M.) _See_ Mulock. Craik, G.M. So-Fat and Mew-Mew....................................... 38 Cram. _See_ Stone, Witmer, and Cram. Crane. Aladdin.................................................. 42 Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves........................... 42 The Baby's Opera......................................... 26 The Baby's Own Alphabet.................................. 28 Beauty and the Beast..................................... 43 Cinderella............................................... 43 The Fairy Ship........................................... 27 The Frog Prince.......................................... 43 Goody Two Shoes.......................................... 48 Jack and the Bean-Stalk.................................. 43 Mother Hubbard........................................... 21 The Sleeping Beauty...................................... 44 This Little Pig.......................................... 22 Cranford. Gaskell................................................. 225 Creighton. A First History of France............................... 117 Crichton. Peep-in-the-World....................................... 110 Cruikshank. The Cruikshank Fairy Book................................ 64 Cruikshank Fairy Book, The. Cruikshank............................................... 64 Cruise of the Cachalot, The. Bullen.................................................. 224 Custer. Boots and Saddles....................................... 143 Daddy Darwin's Dovecot. Ewing. _See_ her Jackanapes. Dale and Fraser, Sheepmen. Hamp. Dana, R.H. Two Years Before the Mast............................... 178 Dana, Mrs. W.S. _See_ Parsons. Darton. Tales of the Canterbury Pilgrims........................ 153 Deerslayer, The. Cooper.................................................. 163 Defoe. Robinson Crusoe......................................... 135 Deming. Indian Child-Life........................................ 32 Diaz. The William Henry Letters............................... 110 Dickens. A Child's History of England............................ 143 Dickerson. The Frog Book........................................... 185 Discovery and Exploration of America, The. Gilman................................................... 74 Ditmars. The Reptile Book........................................ 218 Diverting History of John Gilpin, The. Cowper................................................... 44 Dix. Merrylips............................................... 191 Soldier Rigdale......................................... 192 Dixon. Fairy Tales from the Arabian Nights..................... 100 Docas, the Indian Boy of Santa Clara. Snedden.................................................. 71 Dodge. Hans Brinker............................................ 135 Dodgson. _See_ Carroll. Dole. The Young Citizen....................................... 144 Don Quixote of the Mancha. Cervantes............................................... 127 Doubleday. _See_ Blanchan. Dove in the Eagle's Nest, The. Yonge................................................... 231 Drake. Indian History for Young Folks.......................... 172 On Plymouth Rock......................................... 74 Drummond. The Monkey That Would Not Kill........................... 89 Du Chaillu. The Country of the Dwarfs................................ 96 The Land of the Long Night.............................. 149 Wild Life Under the Equator.............................. 97 Duncan. Mary's Garden and How It Grew........................... 106 Each and All. Andrews.................................................. 50 Early Story of Israel, The. Thomas.................................................. 129 Earth in Past Ages, The. Herrick................................................. 107 Eastman. Indian Boyhood.......................................... 178 Eckstorm. The Bird Book........................................... 158 Eckstorm. The Woodpeckers......................................... 132 Edgeworth. Tales from Maria Edgeworth.............................. 110 Eggleston, Edward. The Hoosier School-Boy.................................. 135 Stories of Great Americans for Little Americans.......... 60 Eggleston, G.C. The Last of the Flatboats............................... 164 Egypt. Kelly................................................... 150 Elizabeth's Charm-String. Forbes.................................................. 164 England. Finnemore............................................... 121 Evermann. _See_ Jordan and Evermann. Every-Day Life in the Colonies. Stone, G.L., and Pickett................................. 76 Ewing. Jackanapes. Daddy Darwin's Dovecot. The Story of a Short Life............................. 192 Eyes and No Eyes, and Other Stories. Aiken and Barbauld....................................... 69 Fables of �sop, The. �sop..................................................... 61 Fairy Ship, The. Crane.................................................... 27 Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen. Andersen................................................. 98 Fairy Tales from the Arabian Nights. Dixon................................................... 100 Fairy Tales from the Far North. Asbjörnsen............................................... 77 Fairy Tales of the Brothers Grimm. Grimm.................................................... 78 Famous Adventures and Prison Escapes of the Civil War............. 201 Famous American Authors. Bolton.................................................. 200 Fanciful Tales. Stockton................................................ 103 Farmer Went Trotting upon His Grey Mare, A. Caldecott. _See_ his Ride a-Cock Horse to Banbury Cross. Farmer's Boy, The. Caldecott................................................ 23 Feats on the Fiord. Martineau............................................... 166 Fickett. _See_ Stone, G.L., and Fickett. Fighting a Fire. Hill, C.T............................................... 119 Finnemore. England................................................. 121 France.................................................. 149 The Holy Land........................................... 121 India................................................... 178 Italy................................................... 210 Japan................................................... 179 Switzerland.............................................. 97 First Book in Geology, A. Shaler.................................................. 189 First Book of Birds, The. Miller................................................... 87 First History of France, A. Creighton............................................... 117 Flaherty. _See_ Gayley and Flaherty. Flamingo Feather, The. Munroe.................................................. 167 Flower Legends for Children. Murray................................................... 52 Foa. The Boy Life of Napoleon................................ 144 For the Honor of the School. Barbour................................................. 189 Forbes. Elizabeth's Charm-String................................ 164 Four in Camp. Barbour................................................. 190 Four MacNicols, The, and An Adventure in Thule. Black, William.......................................... 133 France. Finnemore............................................... 149 Francillon. Gods and Heroes.......................................... 78 Francis. A Book of Cheerful Cats and Other Animated Animals....... 28 Franklin. Autobiography........................................... 202 Freeman. _See_ Wilkins. French, Alice. _See_ Thanet. French, Allen. Heroes of Iceland....................................... 193 Pelham and His Friend Tim............................... 193 French, H.W. The Lance of Kanana..................................... 164 Frere. Old Deccan Days.......................................... 78 Fridtjof Nansen. Bull.................................................... 149 Frog Book, The. Dickerson............................................... 185 Frog He Would a-Wooing Go, A. Caldecott................................................ 24 Frog Prince, The. Crane.................................................... 43 Frozen North, The. Horton.................................................. 150 Gabriel and the Hour Book. Stein. 168 Games Book for Boys and Girls, The................................. 59 Garland. The Long Trail.......................................... 225 Gaskell. Cranford................................................ 225 Gayley and Flaherty. Poetry of the People.................................... 104 Geikie. Physical Geography...................................... 158 General History. Myers................................................... 203 George Washington. Scudder................................................. 175 German Household Tales. Grimm.................................................... 79 Gibson. Sharp Eyes.............................................. 219 Gillie. The Kinsfolk and Friends of Jesus....................... 184 The Story of Stories.................................... 156 Gilman. The Colonization of America.............................. 95 The Discovery and Exploration of America................. 74 The Making of the American Nation....................... 117 Gilman. _See also_ Baring-Gould and Gilman. Gladwin. _See_ Zollinger. Gods and Heroes. Francillon............................................... 78 Gold-seeking on the Dalton Trail. Thompson................................................ 169 Golden Goose Book, The. Brooke................................................... 33 Golden Numbers. Wiggin and Smith........................................ 155 Golden Porch, The. Hutchinson.............................................. 125 Good. Magical Experiments..................................... 186 Good Health. Jewett, F.G............................................. 123 Goodwin. _See_ Sage. Goody Two Shoes. Crane.................................................... 48 Goops and How To Be Them. Burgess.................................................. 35 Goss. Jed..................................................... 193 Gould, S. Baring-. _See_ Baring-Gould. Grandfather's Chair, and Biographical Stories. Hawthorne............................................... 118 Granny's Wonderful Chair and Its Tales of Fairy Times. Browne................................................... 51 Grasshopper Land. Morley.................................................. 187 Gray Lady and the Birds. Wright, M.O............................................. 108 Greek History for Young Readers. Zimmern................................................. 176 Greek Sculpture. Hurll................................................... 207 Green Fairy Book, The. Lang, Andrew............................................ 102 Greene. The Blind Brother....................................... 194 Coal and the Coal Mines................................. 219 Griffis. Young People's History of Holland....................... 173 Grimm. Fairy Tales of the Brothers Grimm........................ 78 German Household Tales................................... 79 Guerber. The Story of the Greeks.................................. 74 The Story of the Romans.................................. 75 Gulliver's Travels. Swift................................................... 106 Gypsy Breynton. Phelps.................................................. 137 Gypsy's Cousin Joy. Phelps.................................................. 138 Hale, E.E. How To Do It............................................ 215 The Man Without a Country............................... 194 Hale, L.P. The Peterkin Papers..................................... 111 Half-Hours with the Stars. Proctor................................................. 133 Hall. The Boy Craftsman........................................ 93 Hamp. Dale and Fraser, Sheepmen............................... 194 Handbook of Birds of Eastern North America. Chapman, F.M............................................ 218 Handbook of Birds of the Western United States. Bailey.................................................. 217 Hans Brinker. Dodge................................................... 135 Harper's Electricity Book for Boys. Adams................................................... 216 Harper's Indoor Book for Boys. Adams................................................... 198 Harper's Outdoor Book for Boys. Adams, and Others....................................... 198 Harrington. About the Weather....................................... 219 Harris. Nights with Uncle Remus................................. 125 On the Plantation....................................... 194 Uncle Remus; His Songs and His Sayings.................. 101 Hart and Chapman, A.B. How Our Grandfathers Lived.............................. 173 Hart and Hazard, B.E. Colonial Children....................................... 118 Hart and Hill, Mabel. Camps and Firesides of the Revolution................... 145 Hart and Stevens. The Romance of the Civil War............................ 202 Hasluck. Knotting and Splicing Ropes and Cordage................. 171 Haweis. Chaucer for Children.................................... 105 Hawthorne. Grandfather's Chair and Biographical Stories............ 118 Tanglewood Tales........................................ 101 A Wonder Book............................................ 79 Hazard, B.E. _See_ Hart and Hazard. Hazard, Bertha. Three Years with the Poets............................... 45 Headland. Chinese Mother Goose Rhymes.............................. 36 Heart of Oak Books. Volumes I-VII. Norton. Volume I. Rhymes, Jingles, and Fables.................... 37 Volume II. Fables and Nursery Tales...................... 53 Volume III. Fairy Tales, Ballads, and Poems.............. 83 Volume IV. Fairy Stories and Classic Tales.............. 128 Volume V. Masterpieces of Literature.................... 155 Volume VI. Masterpieces of Literature................... 183 Volume VII. Masterpieces of Literature.................. 213 Heidi. Spyri................................................... 113 Heilprin. The Animal Life of Our Sea-shore........................ 186 Hemstreet. The Story of Manhattan.................................. 119 Hero of Erie, The. Barnes.................................................. 142 Heroes. The. Kingsley................................................. 81 Heroes of Asgard, The. Keary.................................................... 81 Heroes of Iceland. French, Allen........................................... 193 Heroes of the Middle West, The. Catherwood............................................... 94 Herrick. The Earth in Past Ages.................................. 107 Hey Diddle Diddle, and Baby Bunting. Caldecott................................................ 25 Higginson. Tales of the Enchanted Islands of the Atlantic.......... 151 Young Folks' Book of American Explorers................. 210 Young Folks' History of the United States............... 174 Hill, C.T. Fighting a Fire......................................... 119 Hill, Mabel. Lessons for Junior Citizens.............................. 95 _See also_ Hart and Hill. History of the Robins, The. Trimmer.................................................. 49 Hodges. When the King Came....................................... 86 Hodgson. Rama and the Monkeys.................................... 101 Holbrook. The Book of Nature Myths................................. 51 Northland Heroes......................................... 79 Holland. The Butterfly Book...................................... 158 The Moth Book........................................... 220 Holland. Jungman................................................. 122 Hollow Tree and Deep Woods Book, The. Paine.................................................... 66 Holmes. The One Hoss Shay, and Companion Poems.................. 128 Holy Land, The. Finnemore............................................... 121 Hoosier School-Boy, The. Eggleston, Edward....................................... 135 Hope. The World............................................... 122 Hopkins. The Sandman: His Farm Stories............................ 38 The Sandman: His Ship Stories............................ 57 Horne and Scobey. Stories of Great Artists................................. 75 Stories of Great Musicians............................... 75 Horton. The Frozen North........................................ 150 Houghton. The Russian Grandmother's Wonder Tales................... 80 House that Jack Built, The. Caldecott................................................ 25 How Our Grandfathers Lived. Hart and Chapman, A.B................................... 173 How To Do It. Hale, E.E............................................... 215 How to Know the Ferns. Parsons................................................. 222 How to Know the Wild Flowers. Parsons................................................. 188 How to Make Baskets. White, Mary............................................. 142 How Two Boys Made Their Own Electrical Apparatus. St. John................................................ 160 Howard. The Insect Book......................................... 186 Hughes. Tom Brown's School Days at Rugby........................ 165 Hurll. Greek Sculpture......................................... 207 Michelangelo............................................ 207 Raphael................................................. 208 Tuscan Sculpture........................................ 209 Hutchinson. The Golden Porch........................................ 125 Iliad for Boys and Girls, The. Church.................................................. 125 In Colonial Times. Wilkins................................................. 197 In the Days of Alfred the Great. Tappan.................................................. 120 In the Days of Giants. Brown.................................................... 61 In the Days of Queen Elizabeth. Tappan.................................................. 120 In the Days of Queen Victoria. Tappan.................................................. 176 In the Days of William the Conqueror. Tappan.................................................. 121 India. Finnemore............................................... 178 Indian Boyhood. Eastman................................................. 178 Indian Child-Life. Deming................................................... 32 Indian Fairy Tales. Jacobs................................................... 81 Indian History for Young Folks. Drake................................................... 172 Ingersoll. The Book of the Ocean................................... 159 Inman. The Ranche on the Oxhide................................ 165 Insect Book, The. Howard.................................................. 186 Iron Star, The. True.................................................... 169 Irving. The Alhambra............................................ 226 Bracebridge Hall........................................ 227 Old Christmas........................................... 227 Rip Van Winkle.......................................... 228 Rip Van Winkle, and The Legend of Sleepy Hollow......... 228 Island Story, An. Marshall................................................. 95 Italy. Finnemore............................................... 210 Ivanhoe. Scott................................................... 229 Jack and the Bean-Stalk. Crane.................................................... 43 Jackanapes. Daddy Darwin's Dovecot. The Story of a Short Life. Ewing................................................... 192 Jackson. Nelly's Silver Mine..................................... 135 Jacobs. Celtic Fairy Tales....................................... 80 Indian Fairy Tales....................................... 81 Janvier. The Aztec Treasure House................................ 165 Japan. Finnemore............................................... 179 Japanese Fairy Tales. Williston................................................ 66 Japanese Garland, A. Peltier................................................. 122 Jed. Goss.................................................... 193 Jenks, A.E. The Childhood of Ji-shib', the Ojibwa................... 111 Jenks, Tudor. The Boy's Book of Explorations.......................... 179 Jewett, P.G. Good Health............................................. 123 Jewett, S.O. Betty Leicester......................................... 136 Play Days................................................ 89 Joan of Arc. Boutet de Monvel......................................... 59 Johnson. Phaeton Rogers.......................................... 136 Jolly Good Times. Smith, M.P. (W.)........................................ 112 Jolly Good Times at Hackmatack. Smith, M.P. (W.)........................................ 138 Jolly Good Times at School. Smith, M.P. (W.)........................................ 112 Jordan and Evermann. American Food and Game Fishes........................... 220 Juan and Juanita. Baylor.................................................. 109 Judd. Wigwam Stories........................................... 64 Julius Cæsar. Shakespeare............................................. 204 Jungle Book, The. Kipling................................................. 102 Jungman. Holland................................................. 122 Just So Stories. Kipling.................................................. 52 Kaler. _See_ Otis. Keary. The Heroes of Asgard..................................... 81 Keeler. Our Native Trees, and How to Identify Them.............. 221 Kelly. Egypt................................................... 150 Kenilworth. Scott................................................... 229 Kidnapped. Stevenson............................................... 230 Kieffer. The Recollections of a Drummer-Boy...................... 174 King, C.F. Roundabout Rambles in Northern Europe................... 210 King, Charles. Cadet Days.............................................. 228 King of the Golden River, The. Ruskin.................................................. 103 Kingsley. The Heroes............................................... 81 The Water-Babies......................................... 82 Westward Ho!............................................ 229 Kinsfolk and Friends of Jesus, The. Gillie.................................................. 184 Kipling. Captains Courageous..................................... 166 The Jungle Book......................................... 102 Just So Stories.......................................... 52 Puck of Pook's Hill..................................... 181 The Second Jungle Book.................................. 126 Knightly Legends of Wales, or The Boy's Mabinogion. Lanier.................................................. 152 Knights of Art. Steedman................................................ 147 Knotting and Splicing Ropes and Cordage. Hasluck................................................. 171 Lady Hollyhock and Her Friends. Walker................................................... 40 Lady of the Lake, The. Scott................................................... 213 La Fontaine. La Fontaine's Fables..................................... 64 Select Fables from La Fontaine........................... 33 La Fontaine's Fables. La Fontaine.............................................. 64 Lagerlöf. The Wonderful Adventures of Nils......................... 82 Lamb. The Adventures of Ulysses............................... 152 Mrs. Leicester's School................................. 112 Tales from Shakespeare.................................. 154 Lance of Kanana, The. French, H.W............................................. 164 Land of the Long Night, The. Du Chaillu.............................................. 149 Lang, Andrew. The Blue Fairy Book...................................... 65 The Blue Poetry Book.................................... 182 The Green Fairy Book.................................... 102 The Nursery Rhyme Book................................... 29 The Red Book of Animal Stories.......................... 132 The Red Fairy Book....................................... 82 Lang, Jeanie. The Story of General Gordon............................. 145 Lang, John. The Story of Captain Cook............................... 179 Lanier. The Boy's Froissart..................................... 174 The Boy's Percy......................................... 182 Knightly Legends of Wales, or The Boy's Mabinogion...... 152 Larcom. A New England Girlhood.................................. 202 Last of the Flatboats, The. Eggleston, G.C.......................................... 164 Last of the Mohicans, The. Cooper.................................................. 163 Lay of the Last Minstrel, The. Scott................................................... 214 Lays of Ancient Rome. Macaulay................................................ 154 Lear. Nonsense Books........................................... 37 Lee. When I was a Boy in China............................... 180 Legend of Sleepy Hollow, The. Irving. _See_ his Rip Van Winkle. Lessons for Junior Citizens. Hill, Mabel.............................................. 95 Letters to American Boys. Carruth................................................. 184 Lisbeth Longfrock. Aanrud................................................... 70 Little Ann, and Other Poems. Taylor, Jane and Ann..................................... 46 Little Cook-Book for a Little Girl, A. Benton................................................... 92 Little Duke, The. Yonge................................................... 113 Little Girl of Long Ago, A. White, E.O............................................... 58 Little Jarvis. Seawell................................................. 138 Little Lame Prince, The. Mulock................................................... 83 Little Lord Fauntleroy. Burnett.................................................. 89 Little Men. Alcott.................................................. 189 Little Pussy Willow. Stowe................................................... 139 Little Women. Alcott.................................................. 161 Lives of Girls Who Became Famous. Bolton.................................................. 172 Long Trail, The. Garland................................................. 225 Longfellow. The Song of Hiawatha..................................... 85 Lorenzini. _See_ Collodi. Lossing. The Story of the United States Navy, for Boys........... 203 Lucas, E.V. A Book of Verses for Children............................ 67 Anne's Terrible Good Nature, and Other Stories for Children.............................................. 136 Another Book of Verses for Children...................... 85 Old-Fashioned Tales...................................... 90 Lucas, F.A. Animals of the Past..................................... 221 Lummis. Some Strange Corners of Our Country..................... 211 Macaulay. Lays of Ancient Rome.................................... 154 Macbeth. Shakespeare............................................. 205 McIntyre. The Cave Boy of the Age of Stone......................... 90 MacLeod. Stories from the Faerie Queene.......................... 128 McMaster. A Primary History of the United States.................. 119 McMurry. Pioneers of the Rocky Mountains and the West............. 95 Magical Experiments. Good.................................................... 186 Making of the American Nation, The. Gilman.................................................. 117 Man Without a Country, The. Hale, E.E............................................... 194 Man Wonderful, or the Marvels of Our Bodily Dwelling, The. Wood-Allen.............................................. 211 Marmion. Scott................................................... 214 Marryat. Masterman Ready......................................... 136 Marshall. An Island Story.......................................... 95 Stories of William Tell and His Friends.................. 96 Martineau. Feats on the Fiord...................................... 166 The Peasant and the Prince.............................. 166 Marvin, Mayor, and Stawell. The Adventures of Odysseus.............................. 126 Mary's Garden and How It Grew. Duncan.................................................. 106 Master Skylark. Bennett................................................. 162 Masterman Ready. Marryat................................................. 136 Masters of Music; Their Lives and Works. Chapin.................................................. 201 Matthews. Tom Paulding............................................ 167 May. _See_ Craik, G.M. Mayor. _See_ Marvin, Mayor, and Stawell. Meadowcroft. The A B C of Electricity................................ 159 Men of Iron. Pyle.................................................... 167 Merchant of Venice, The. Shakespeare............................................. 206 Merry Adventures of Robin Hood, The. Pyle.................................................... 126 Merrylips. Dix..................................................... 191 Michelangelo. Hurll................................................... 207 Midsummer-Night's Dream, A. Shakespeare............................................. 206 Milkmaid, The. Caldecott................................................ 25 Miller. The First Book of Birds.................................. 87 The Second Book of Birds................................ 107 Milly and Oily. Ward, M.A. (A.).......................................... 57 Mr. Wind and Madam Rain. Musset................................................... 66 Mrs. Leicester's School. Lamb.................................................... 112 Modern Vikings, The. Boyesen................................................. 109 Moffett. Careers of Danger and Daring............................ 187 Monkey That Would Not Kill, The. Drummond................................................. 89 Moral Pirates, The. Alden................................................... 133 More Good Times at Hackmatack. Smith, M.P. (W.)........................................ 168 More Goops and How Not To Be Them. Burgess.................................................. 35 Morley. The Bee People........................................... 87 Grasshopper Land........................................ 187 A Song of Life.......................................... 159 Wasps and Their Ways.................................... 132 Morrison. Chilhowee Boys.......................................... 137 Moth Book, The. Holland................................................. 220 Mother Hubbard. Crane.................................................... 21 Moulton. Children's Series of the Modern Reader's Bible. Bible Stories. New Testament............................. 55 Bible Stories. Old Testament............................. 55 Mulock. The Adventures of a Brownie.............................. 66 The Little Lame Prince................................... 83 Munroe. The Flamingo Feather.................................... 167 Murray. Flower Legends for Children.............................. 52 Murtfeldt and Weed. Stories of Insect Life. Volume II........................ 88 For Volume I. _see_ Weed. Musset. Mr. Wind and Madam Rain.................................. 66 Myers. General History......................................... 203 Myths of the Red Children. Wilson, G.L.............................................. 53 Nash. Polly's Secret.......................................... 195 Natural History for Young People, A. Wood.................................................... 108 Nature's Garden. Blanchan................................................ 130 Nelly's Silver Mine. Jackson................................................. 135 New England Girlhood, A. Larcom.................................................. 202 Newcomb. Astronomy for Everybody................................. 222 Nicolay. The Boys' Life of Abraham Lincoln....................... 204 Nights with Uncle Remus. Harris.................................................. 125 Nonsense Books. Lear..................................................... 37 Nordhoff. Sailor Life on a Man-of-War............................. 150 Northland Heroes. Holbrook................................................ 179 Norton. Heart of Oak Books. Volumes I-VII. Volume I. Rhymes, Jingles, and Fables.................... 37 Volume II. Fables and Nursery Tales...................... 53 Volume III. Fairy Tales, Ballads, and Poems.............. 83 Volume IV. Fairy Stories and Classic Tales.............. 128 Volume V. Masterpieces of Literature.................... 155 Volume VI. Masterpieces of Literature................... 183 Volume VII. Masterpieces of Literature.................. 213 Nursery Rhyme Book, The. Lang, Andrew............................................. 29 Old Christmas. Irving.................................................. 227 Old Deccan Days. Frere.................................................... 78 Old-Fashioned Tales. Lucas, E.V............................................... 90 Old Indian Legends. Zitkala-Sa............................................... 85 Old, Old Fairy Tales, The. Valentine................................................ 84 Old Songs for Young America. Ostertag................................................. 45 Old Times in the Colonies. Coffin.................................................. 117 On Plymouth Rock. Drake.................................................... 74 On the Plantation. Harris.................................................. 194 One Hoss Shay, The, and Companion Poems. Holmes.................................................. 128 Orcutt Girls, The. Vaile................................................... 196 Oregon Trail, The. Parkman................................................. 180 Ostertag. Old Songs for Young America.............................. 45 Otis. Toby Tyler; or Ten Weeks with a Circus................... 90 Ouida. Bimbi.................................................... 91 Our Children's Songs............................................... 45 Our Domestic Animals. Voogt................................................... 224 Our Insect Friends and Foes. Cragin.................................................. 131 Our Native Trees, and How to Identify Them. Keeler.................................................. 221 Our Young Folks' Josephus. Shepard................................................. 146 Page. Two Little Confederates................................. 137 Paine. The Arkansaw Bear........................................ 83 The Hollow Tree and Deep Woods Book...................... 66 Parkman. The Oregon Trail........................................ 180 Parsons. How to Know the Ferns................................... 222 How to Know the Wild Flowers............................ 188 Plants and Their Children................................ 70 Parton. Captains of Industry.................................... 174 Patterson. The Spinner Family...................................... 107 Paul Jones. Seawell................................................. 146 Peary. The Snow Baby............................................ 71 Peasant and the Prince, The. Martineau............................................... 166 Peep-in-the-World. Crichton................................................ 110 Pelham and His Friend Tim. French, Allen........................................... 193 Peltier. A Japanese Garland...................................... 122 Peterkin Papers, The. Hale, L.P............................................... 111 Phaeton Rogers. Johnson................................................. 136 Phelps. Gypsy Breynton.......................................... 137 Gypsy's Cousin Joy...................................... 138 Photography Indoors and Out. Black, Alexander........................................ 199 Physical Geography. Geikie.................................................. 158 Pilgrim's Progress, The. Bunyan................................................... 68 Pilot, The. Cooper.................................................. 190 Pinocchio, The Adventures of a Marionette. Collodi.................................................. 63 Pioneers of the Rocky Mountains and the West. McMurry.................................................. 95 Plants and Their Children. Parsons.................................................. 70 Play Days. Jewett, S.O.............................................. 89 Plummer. Roy and Ray in Canada................................... 180 Roy and Ray in Mexico................................... 151 Poetry of the People. Gayley and Flaherty..................................... 104 Polly Oliver's Problem. Wiggin.................................................. 197 Polly's Secret. Nash.................................................... 195 Pope. _See_ Peltier. Posy Ring, The. Wiggin and Smith......................................... 67 Potter. The Tale of Benjamin Bunny............................... 39 The Tale of Peter Rabbit................................. 30 The Tale of Squirrel Nutkin.............................. 39 Price. Wandering Heroes........................................ 120 Primary History of the United States, A. McMaster................................................ 119 Prince and the Pauper, The. Twain................................................... 169 Proctor. Half-Hours with the Stars............................... 133 Psalms of David, The............................................... 68 Puck of Pook's Hill. Kipling................................................. 181 Pyle. Men of Iron............................................. 167 The Merry Adventures of Robin Hood...................... 126 The Story of Jack Ballister's Fortunes.................. 195 The Story of King Arthur and His Knights................ 102 The Wonder Clock......................................... 84 Queen of Hearts, The. Caldecott................................................ 25 Rainy Day Diversions. Wells................................................... 171 Rama and the Monkeys. Hodgson................................................. 101 Ramé. _See_ Ouida. Ranche on the Oxhide, The. Inman................................................... 165 Raphael. Hurll................................................... 208 Raspé. Tales from the Travels of Baron Munchausen.............. 105 Real Electric Toy-making for Boys. St. John................................................ 188 Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm. Wiggin.................................................. 197 Recollections of a Drummer-Boy, The. Kieffer................................................. 174 Red Book of Animal Stories, The. Lang, Andrew............................................ 132 Red Fairy Book, The. Lang, Andrew............................................. 82 Repplier. A Book of Famous Verse.................................. 183 Reptile Book, The. Ditmars................................................. 218 Rhymes of Real Children. Sage..................................................... 37 Ride a-Cock Horse to Banbury Cross, and A Farmer Went Trotting upon His Grey Mare. Caldecott................................................ 26 Rip Van Winkle. Irving.................................................. 228 Rip Van Winkle, and The Legend of Sleepy Hollow. Irving.................................................. 228 Robinson Crusoe. Defoe................................................... 135 Rogers. The Shell Book.......................................... 222 The Tree Book........................................... 223 Roggie and Reggie Stories, The. Smith, Gertrude.......................................... 31 Romance of the Civil War, The. Hart and Stevens........................................ 202 Rose and the Ring, The. Thackeray............................................... 104 Roundabout Rambles in Northern Europe. King, C.F............................................... 210 Roy and Ray in Canada. Plummer................................................. 180 Roy and Ray in Mexico. Plummer................................................. 151 Rules of Conduct, Diary of Adventure, Letters, and Farewell Addresses. Washington.............................................. 204 Ruskin. The King of the Golden River............................ 103 Russian Grandmother's Wonder Tales, The. Houghton................................................. 80 Sage. Rhymes of Real Children.................................. 37 Sailor Life on a Man-of-War. Nordhoff................................................ 150 St. John. How Two Boys Made Their Own Electrical Apparatus........ 160 Real Electric Toy-making for Boys....................... 188 Wireless Telegraphy..................................... 223 Sandman: His Farm Stories, The. Hopkins.................................................. 38 Sandman: His Ship Stories, The. Hopkins.................................................. 57 Saturday Mornings. Benton................................................... 92 Saunders. Beautiful Joe............................................ 88 Schwatka. The Children of the Cold................................. 97 Scientific American Boy, The. Bond.................................................... 141 Scobey. _See_ Horne and Scobey. Scott. Ivanhoe................................................. 229 Kenilworth.............................................. 229 The Lady of the Lake.................................... 213 The Lay of the Last Minstrel............................ 214 Marmion................................................. 214 Tales of a Grandfather.................................. 175 The Talisman............................................ 230 Scudder. American Poems.......................................... 215 The Book of Legends...................................... 53 Boston Town............................................. 145 The Children's Book...................................... 48 George Washington....................................... 175 Seawell. Little Jarvis........................................... 138 Paul Jones.............................................. 146 Twelve Naval Captains................................... 146 Second Book of Birds, The. Miller.................................................. 107 Second Jungle Book, The. Kipling................................................. 126 Ségur. The Story of a Donkey.................................... 57 Select Fables from La Fontaine. La Fontaine.............................................. 33 Seven Little Sisters Who Live on the Round Ball That Floats in the Air, The. Andrews.................................................. 41 Sewell. Black Beauty............................................. 88 Shakespeare. Julius Cæsar............................................ 204 Macbeth................................................. 205 The Merchant of Venice.................................. 206 A Midsummer-Night's Dream............................... 206 Shaler. A First Book in Geology................................. 189 Sharp. A Watcher in the Woods.................................. 224 Sharp Eyes. Gibson.................................................. 219 Shaw. Castle Blair............................................ 168 Shell Book, The. Rogers.................................................. 222 Shepard. Our Young Folks' Josephus............................... 146 Ship of State, by Those at the Helm, The.......................... 175 Shipwrecked in Greenland. Thompson................................................ 196 Sing a Song for Sixpence. Caldecott................................................ 26 Sleeping Beauty, The. Crane.................................................... 44 Smith, E.B. The Story of Pocahontas and Captain John Smith........... 75 Smith, Gertrude. The Arabella and Araminta Stories........................ 31 The Roggie and Reggie Stories............................ 31 Smith, M.P. (W.) Jolly Good Times........................................ 112 Jolly Good Times at Hackmatack.......................... 138 Jolly Good Times at School.............................. 112 More Good Times at Hackmatack........................... 168 Smith, N.A. Three Little Marys...................................... 139 _See also_ Wiggin and Smith. Snedden. Docas, the Indian Boy of Santa Clara..................... 71 Snow Baby, The. Peary.................................................... 71 So-Fat and Mew-Mew. Craik, G.M............................................... 38 Soldier Rigdale. Dix..................................................... 192 Some Strange Corners of Our Country. Lummis.................................................. 211 Song of Hiawatha, The. Longfellow............................................... 85 Song of Life, A. Morley.................................................. 159 South America. Carpenter............................................... 149 Spinner Family, The. Patterson............................................... 107 Spy, The. Cooper.................................................. 191 Spyri. Heidi................................................... 113 Squirrels and Other Fur-Bearers. Burroughs............................................... 131 Starland. Ball.................................................... 129 Starr. American Indians........................................ 181 Strange Peoples......................................... 151 Stawell. _See_ Marvin, Mayor, and Stawell. Steedman. Knights of Art.......................................... 147 Stein. Gabriel and the Hour Book............................... 168 Stevens. _See_ Hart and Stevens. Stevenson. A Child's Garden of Verses. Illustrated by Charles Robinson........................ 30 A Child's Garden of Verses. Illustrated by J.W. Smith.............................. 29 Kidnapped............................................... 230 Stevenson. Treasure Island......................................... 195 Stockton. Buccaneers and Pirates of Our Coasts.................... 147 Fanciful Tales.......................................... 103 The Story of Viteau..................................... 169 Stoddard. Two Arrows.............................................. 113 Stone, G.L., and Fickett. Every-Day Life in the Colonies........................... 76 Stone, Witmer, and Cram. American Animals........................................ 160 Stories. Andersen................................................. 77 Stories from the Arabian Nights................................... 103 Stories from the Faerie Queene. MacLeod................................................. 128 Stories from the Old Testament for Children. Beale.................................................... 55 Stories Mother Nature Told Her Children, The. Andrews.................................................. 56 Stories of Ancient Peoples. Arnold.................................................. 142 Stories of Art and Artists. Clement................................................. 143 Stories of Great Americans for Little Americans. Eggleston, Edward........................................ 60 Stories of Great Artists. Horne and Scobey......................................... 75 Stories of Great Musicians. Horne and Scobey......................................... 75 Stories of Insect Life. Volume I. Weed........................................... 70 Stories of Insect Life. Volume II. Murtfeldt and Weed............................ 88 Stories of the East from Herodotus. Church.................................................. 172 Stories of the Saints. Chenoweth............................................... 116 Stories of William Tell and His Friends. Marshall................................................. 96 Story Hour, The. Wiggin and Smith......................................... 49 Story of a Bad Boy, The. Aldrich................................................. 161 Story of a Donkey, The. Ségur.................................................... 57 Story of a Short Life, The. Ewing. _See_ her Jackanapes. Story of Captain Cook, The. Lang, John.............................................. 179 Story of General Gordon, The. Lang, Jeanie............................................ 145 Story of Germany, The. Baring-Gould and Gilman................................. 200 Story of Jack Ballister's Fortunes, The. Pyle.................................................... 195 Story of King Arthur and His Knights, The. Pyle.................................................... 102 Story of Little Black Sambo. The. Bannerman................................................ 23 Story of Manhattan, The. Hemstreet............................................... 119 Story of Marco Polo, The. Brooks, Noah............................................ 148 Story of Pocahontas and Captain John Smith, The. Smith, E.B............................................... 75 Story of Roland, The. Baldwin................................................. 124 Story of Russia, The. Van Bergen.............................................. 204 Story of Siegfried, The. Baldwin................................................. 124 Story of Sonny Sahib, The. Cotes................................................... 191 Story of Stories, The. Gillie.................................................. 156 Story of the Cid, The. Wilson, C.D............................................. 153 Story of the Golden Age, A. Baldwin.................................................. 99 Story of the Greeks, The. Guerber.................................................. 74 Story of the Rhinegold, The. Chapin................................................... 99 Story of the Romans, The. Guerber.................................................. 75 Story of the United States Navy, for Boys, The. Lossing................................................. 203 Story of Viteau, The. Stockton................................................ 169 Story without an End, The. Carové................................................... 71 Stowe. Little Pussy Willow..................................... 139 Strange Lands Near Home........................................... 122 Strange Peoples. Starr................................................... 151 Strong. Talks to Boys and Girls................................. 156 Sue Orcutt. Vaile................................................... 230 Swift. Gulliver's Travels...................................... 106 Swiss Family Robinson, The. Wyss.................................................... 113 Switzerland. Finnemore................................................ 97 Tale of Benjamin Bunny, The. Potter................................................... 39 Tale of Peter Rabbit, The. Potter................................................... 30 Tale of Squirrel Nutkin, The. Potter................................................... 39 Tales from Maria Edgeworth. Edgeworth............................................... 110 Tales from Shakespeare. Lamb.................................................... 154 Tales from the Travels of Baron Munchausen. Raspé................................................... 105 Tales of a Grandfather. Scott................................................... 175 Tales of the Canterbury Pilgrims. Darton.................................................. 153 Tales of the Enchanted Islands of the Atlantic. Higginson............................................... 151 Talisman, The. Scott................................................... 230 Talks to Boys and Girls. Strong.................................................. 156 Tanglewood Tales. Hawthorne............................................... 101 Tappan. In the Days of Alfred the Great......................... 120 In the Days of Queen Elizabeth.......................... 120 In the Days of Queen Victoria........................... 176 In the Days of William the Conqueror.................... 121 Taylor, Bayard. Boys of Other Countries.................................. 98 Taylor, C.M., Jr. Why My Photographs Are Bad.............................. 141 Taylor, Jane and Ann. Little Ann, and Other Poems.............................. 46 Ten Boys Who Lived on the Road from Long Ago to Now. Andrews.................................................. 74 Thackeray. The Rose and the Ring................................... 104 Thanet. We All.................................................. 195 This Little Pig. Crane.................................................... 22 Thomas. The Early Story of Israel............................... 129 Thompson. Gold-seeking on the Dalton Trail........................ 169 Shipwrecked in Greenland................................ 196 Three Greek Children. Church.................................................. 134 Three Little Marys. Smith, N.A.............................................. 139 Three Years with the Poets. Hazard, Bertha........................................... 45 Through the Looking-Glass. Carroll.................................................. 63 Toby Tyler; or Ten Weeks with a Circus. Otis..................................................... 90 Tom Brown's School Days at Rugby. Hughes.................................................. 165 Tom Paulding. Matthews................................................ 167 Toward the Rising Sun............................................. 123 Treasure Island. Stevenson............................................... 195 Tree Book, The. Rogers.................................................. 223 Trimmer. The History of the Robins................................ 49 True. The Iron Star........................................... 169 True Story of Benjamin Franklin, The. Brooks, E.S............................................. 115 True Story of Christopher Columbus, The. Brooks, E.S.............................................. 93 True Story of George Washington, The. Brooks, E.S.............................................. 94 True Story of Lafayette, The. Brooks, E.S............................................. 116 Tuscan Sculpture. Hurll................................................... 209 Twain. The Adventures of Tom Sawyer............................ 196 The Prince and the Pauper............................... 169 Twelve Naval Captains. Seawell................................................. 146 Two Arrows. Stoddard................................................ 113 Two Little Confederates. Page.................................................... 137 Two Years Before the Mast. Dana, R.H............................................... 178 Uncle Remus; His Songs and His Sayings. Harris.................................................. 101 Under the Lilacs. Alcott.................................................. 109 Ungava Bob. Wallace................................................. 230 Up and Down the Brooks. Bamford................................................. 157 Upton. The Adventures of Two Dutch Dolls and a Golliwogg........ 38 Vaile. The Orcutt Girls........................................ 196 Sue Orcutt.............................................. 230 Valentine. The Old, Old Fairy Tales................................. 84 Van Bergen. The Story of Russia..................................... 204 Voogt. Our Domestic Animals.................................... 224 Voyage in the Sunbeam, A. Brassey................................................. 209 Wake-Robin. Burroughs............................................... 217 Walker. Lady Hollyhock and Her Friends........................... 40 Wallace. Ungava Bob.............................................. 230 Wandering Heroes. Price................................................... 120 Ward, Mrs. E.S. (P.) _See_ Phelps. Ward, Mrs. Humphry. _See_ Ward, M.A. (A.) Ward, M.A. (A.). Milly and Olly........................................... 57 Washington. Rules of Conduct, Diary of Adventure, Letters, and Farewell Addresses............................................. 204 Wasps and Their Ways. Morley.................................................. 132 Watcher in the Woods, A. Sharp................................................... 224 Water-Babies, The. Kingsley................................................. 82 Waters. _See_ Clement. We All. Thanet.................................................. 195 Weed. Stories of Insect Life. Volume I......................... 70 For Volume II _see_ Murtfeldt and Weed. Wells. Rainy Day Diversions.................................... 171 Welsh. A Book of Nursery Rhymes................................. 30 Westward Ho! Kingsley................................................ 229 What Katy Did. Coolidge................................................ 134 What Katy Did at School. Coolidge................................................ 163 What Shall We Do Now? Canfield, and Others..................................... 73 Wheeler. Woodworking for Beginners............................... 114 When I was a Boy in China. Lee..................................................... 180 When Molly was Six. White, E.O............................................... 58 When the King Came. Hodges................................................... 86 White, E.O. A Little Girl of Long Ago................................ 58 When Molly was Six....................................... 58 White, J.S. The Boys' and Girls' Plutarch........................... 176 How to Make Baskets..................................... 142 White, Mary. The Child's Rainy Day Book............................... 50 Whittier. Child-Life............................................... 54 Why My Photographs Are Bad. Taylor, C.M., Jr........................................ 141 Widow O'Callaghan's Boys, The. Zollinger............................................... 139 Wiggin. The Birds' Christmas Carol.............................. 231 Polly Oliver's Problem.................................. 197 Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm.............................. 197 Wiggin and Smith. Golden Numbers.......................................... 155 The Posy Ring............................................ 67 The Story Hour........................................... 49 Wigwam Stories. Judd..................................................... 64 Wild Life Under the Equator. Du Chaillu............................................... 97 Wilkins. In Colonial Times....................................... 197 William Henry Letters, The. Diaz.................................................... 110 Williston. Japanese Fairy Tales..................................... 66 Wilson, C.D. The Story of the Cid.................................... 153 Wilson, G.L. Myths of the Red Children................................ 53 Wireless Telegraphy. St. John................................................ 223 Wonder Book, A. Hawthorne................................................ 79 Wonder Clock, The. Pyle..................................................... 84 Wonder Tales from Wagner. Chapin.................................................. 100 Wonderful Adventures of Nils, The. Lagerlöf................................................. 82 Wood. A Natural History for Young People...................... 108 Wood-Allen. The Man Wonderful, or the Marvels of Our Bodily Dwelling.............................................. 211 Woodpeckers, The. Eckstorm........................................... 132 Woodworking for Beginners. Wheeler................................................. 114 Woolsey. _See_ Coolidge. World, The. Hope.................................................... 122 Wright, H.C. Children's Stories in American History................... 76 Children's Stories of the Great Scientists.............. 176 Wright, M.O. Gray Lady and the Birds................................. 108 Wyss. The Swiss Family Robinson............................... 113 Yonge. The Dove in the Eagle's Nest............................ 231 The Little Duke......................................... 113 Young Citizen, The. Dole.................................................... 144 Young Folks' Book of American Explorers. Higginson............................................... 210 Young Folks' Cyclopædia of Common Things, The. Champlin................................................. 87 Young Folks' Cyclopædia of Literature and Art, The. Champlin................................................ 177 Young Folks' Cyclopædia of Persons and Places, The. Champlin................................................. 94 Young Folks' History of the United States. Higginson............................................... 174 Young Folks' History of the War for the Union. Champlin................................................ 201 Young Macedonian in the Army of Alexander the Great, A. Church.................................................. 190 Young People's History of Holland. Griffis................................................. 173 Zimmern. Greek History for Young Readers......................... 176 Zitkala-Sa. Old Indian Legends....................................... 85 Zollinger. The Widow O'Callaghan's Boys............................ 139 _KEY TO PUBLISHERS_ Key Word ALTEMUS--Henry Altemus Co., Philadelphia. AMERICAN BAPTIST--American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. AMERICAN BOOK--American Book Co., New York. AMERICAN THRESHERMAN--American Thresherman, Madison, Wisconsin. AMERICAN UNITARIAN ASSOCIATION--American Unitarian Association, Boston. APPLETON--D. Appleton & Co., New York. BAKER--The Baker & Taylor Co., New York. BURT--A.L. Burt Co., New York. CASSELL--Cassell & Co., New York. CENTURY--The Century Co., New York. CROWELL--Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York. DE WOLFE--De Wolfe, Fiske & Co., Boston. DODD--Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. DOUBLEDAY--Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. DUFFIELD--Duffield & Co., New York. DUTTON--E.P. Dutton & Co., New York. EDUCATIONAL--Educational Publishing Co., Boston. ESTES--Dana Estes & Co., Boston. EXCELSIOR PUBLISHING--Excelsior Publishing House, New York. GINN--Ginn & Co., Boston. HARPER--Harper & Bros., New York. HEATH--D.C. Heath & Co., Boston. HOLT--Henry Holt & Co., New York. HOUGHTON--Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston. JACOBS--George W. Jacobs & Co., Philadelphia. KEGAN PAUL--Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., London. LANE--John Lane Co., New York. LIPPINCOTT--J.B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. LITTLE--Little, Brown & Co., Boston. LONGMANS--Longmans, Green & Co., New York. LOTHROP--Lothrop, Lee & Shepard Co., Boston. MACMILLAN--The Macmillan Co., New York. McCLURG--A.C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. McDONOUGH--Joseph McDonough, Albany, N.Y. McKAY--David McKay, Philadelphia. MOFFAT--Moffat, Yard & Co., New York. MUNN--Munn & Co., New York. NELSON--Thomas Nelson & Sons, New York. NEWSON--Newson & Co., New York. NUTT--David Nutt, London. PAGE--L.C. Page & Co., Boston. PUTNAM--G.P. Putnam's Sons, New York. RAND--Rand, McNally & Co., Chicago. REVELL--Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. REVIEW--Review of Reviews Office, London. RUSSELL--R.H. Russell, New York. S.P.C.K.--Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London. SCRIBNER--Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. SILVER--Silver, Burdett & Co., New York. SMALL--Small, Maynard & Co., Boston. ST. JOHN--Thomas Matthew St. John, New York. STECHERT--G.E. Stechert & Co., New York. STOKES--Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York. WARNE--Frederick Warne & Co., New York. WILDE--W.A. Wilde Co., Boston. _May this volume continue in motion, And its pages each day be unfurl'd, Till an ant has drunk up the ocean, Or a tortoise has crawl'd round the world._ FROM THE PRAGMATIC SANCTION. Paris, 1597.
5957 ---- This etext was created by Doug Levy, _literra scripta manet_. ART OF THE STORY-TELLER, by MARIE L. SHEDLOCK PREFACE. Some day we shall have a science of education comparable to the science of medicine; but even when that day arrives the art of education will still remain the inspiration and the guide of all wise teachers. The laws that regulate our physical and mental development will be reduced to order; but the impulses which lead each new generation to play its way into possession of all that is best in life will still have to be interpreted for us by the artists who, with the wisdom of years, have not lost the direct vision of children. Some years ago I heard Miss Shedlock tell stories in England. Her fine sense of literary and dramatic values, her power in sympathetic interpretation, always restrained within the limits of the art she was using, and her understanding of educational values, based on a wide experience of teaching, all marked her as an artist in story-telling. She was equally at home in interpreting the subtle blending of wit and wisdom in Daudet, the folk lore philosophy of Grimm, or the deeper world philosophy and poignant human appeal of Hans Christian Andersen. Then she came to America and for two or three years she taught us the difference between the nightingale that sings in the tree tops and the artificial bird that goes with a spring. Cities like New York, Boston, Pittsburgh and Chicago listened and heard, if sometimes indistinctly, the notes of universal appeal, and children saw the Arabian Nights come true. Yielding to the appeals of her friends in America and England, Miss Shedlock has put together in this little book such observations and suggestions on story-telling as can be put in words. Those who have the artist's spirit will find their sense of values quickened by her words, and they will be led to escape some of the errors into which even the greatest artists fall. And even those who tell stories with their minds will find in these papers wise generalizations and suggestions born of wide experience and extended study which well go far towards making even an artificial nightingale's song less mechanical. To those who know, the book is a revelation of the intimate relation between a child's instincts and the finished art of dramatic presentation. To those who do not know it will bring echoes of reality. Earl Barnes. CONTENTS. PART I. THE ART OF STORY-TELLING. CHAPTER. I. THE DIFFICULTIES OF THE STORY. II. THE ESSENTIALS OF THE STORY. III. THE ARTIFICES OF STORY-TELLING. IV. ELEMENTS TO AVOID IN SELECTION OF MATERIAL. V. ELEMENTS TO SEEK IN THE CHOICE OF MATERIAL. VI. HOW TO OBTAIN AND MAINTAIN THE EFFECT OF THE STORY. VII. QUESTIONS ASKED BY TEACHERS. PART II. THE STORIES. STURLA, THE HISTORIAN. A SAGA. THE LEGEND OF ST. CHRISTOPHER. ARTHUR IN THE CAVE. HAFIZ, THE STONE-CUTTER. TO YOUR GOOD HEALTH. THE PROUD COCK. SNEGOURKA. THE WATER NIXIE. THE BLUE ROSE. THE TWO FROGS. THE WISE OLD SHEPHERD. THE FOLLY OF PANIC. THE TRUE SPIRIT OF A FESTIVAL DAY. FILIAL PIETY. THREE STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. THE SWINEHERD. THE NIGHTINGALE. THE PRINCESS AND THE PEA. PART III. LIST OF STORIES. BOOKS SUGGESTED TO THE STORY-TELLER AND BOOKS REFERRED TO IN THE LIST OF STORIES. INTRODUCTION. Story-telling is almost the oldest art in the world--the first conscious form of literary communication. In the East it still survives, and it is not an uncommon thing to see a crowd at a street corner held by the simple narration of a story. There are signs in the West of a growing interest in this ancient art, and we may yet live to see the renaissance of the troubadours and the minstrels whose appeal will then rival that of the mob orator or itinerant politician. One of the surest signs of a belief in the educational power of the story is its introduction into the curriculum of the training-college and the classes of the elementary and secondary schools. It is just at the time when the imagination is most keen, the mind being unhampered by accumulation of facts, that stories appeal most vividly and are retained for all time. It is to be hoped that some day stories will be told to school groups only by experts who have devoted special time and preparation to the art of telling them. It is a great fallacy to suppose that the systematic study of story-telling destroys the spontaneity of narrative. After a long experience, I find the exact converse to be true, namely, that it is only when one has overcome the mechanical difficulties that one can "let one's self go" in the dramatic interest of the story. By the expert story-teller I do not mean the professional elocutionist. The name, wrongly enough, has become associated in the mind of the public with persons who beat their breast, tear their hair, and declaim blood-curdling episodes. A decade or more ago, the drawing-room reciter was of this type, and was rapidly becoming the bugbear of social gatherings. The difference between the stilted reciter and the simple story-teller is perhaps best illustrated by an episode in Hans Christian Andersen's immortal "Story of the Nightingale." The real Nightingale and the artificial Nightingale have been bidden by the Emperor to unite their forces and to sing a duet at a Court function. The duet turns out most disastrously, and while the artificial Nightingale is singing his one solo for the thirty-third time, the real Nightingale flies out of the window back to the green wood--a true artist, instinctively choosing his right atmosphere. But the bandmaster--symbol of the pompous pedagogue--in trying to soothe the outraged feelings of the courtiers, says, "Because, you see, Ladies and Gentlemen, and above all, Your Imperial Majesty, with the real nightingale you never can tell what you will hear, but in the artificial nightingale everything is decided beforehand. So it is, and so it must remain. It cannot be otherwise." And as in the case of the two nightingales, so it is with the stilted reciter and the simple narrator: one is busy displaying the machinery, showing "how the tunes go"; the other is anxious to conceal the art. Simplicity should be the keynote of story-telling, but (and her the comparison with the nightingale breaks down) it is a simplicity which comes after much training in self-control, and much hard work in overcoming the difficulties which beset the presentation. I do not mean that there are not born story-tellers who _could_ hold an audience without preparation, but they are so rare in number that we can afford to neglect them in our general consideration, for this work is dedicated to the average story-tellers anxious to make the best use of their dramatic ability, and it is to them that I present my plea for special study and preparation before telling a story to a group of children--that is, if they wish for the far-reaching effects I shall speak of later on. Only the preparation must be of a much less stereotyped nature than that by which the ordinary reciters are trained for their career. Some years ago, when I was in America, I was asked to put into the form of lectures my views as to the educational value of telling stories. A sudden inspiration seized me. I began to cherish a dream of long hours to be spent in the British Museum, the Congressional Library in Washington and the Public Library in Boston--and this is the only portion of the dream which has been realized. I planned an elaborate scheme of research work which was to result in a magnificent (if musty) philological treatise. I thought of trying to discover by long and patient researches what species of lullaby were crooned by Egyptian mothers to their babes, and what were the elementary dramatic poems in vogue among Assyrian nursemaids which were the prototypes of "Little Jack Horner," "Dickory, Dickory Dock" and other nursery classics. I intended to follow up the study of these ancient documents by making an appendix of modern variants, showing what progress we had made--if any--among modern nations. But there came to me suddenly one day the remembrance of a scene from Racine's "Plaideurs," in which the counsel for the defence, eager to show how fundamental his knowledge, begins his speech: "Before the Creation of the World"--And the Judge (with a touch of weariness tempered by humor) suggests: "Let us pass on to the Deluge." And thus I, too, have passed on to the Deluge. I have abandoned an account of the origin and past of stories which at best would only have displayed a little recently acquired book knowledge. When I thought of the number of scholars who could treat this part of the question infinitely better than myself, I realized how much wiser it would be--though the task is more humdrum--to deal with the present possibilities of story-telling for our generation of parents and teachers. My objects in urging the use of stories in the education of children are at least fivefold: First, to give them dramatic joy, for which they have a natural craving; to develop a sense of humor, which is really a sense of proportion; to correct certain tendencies by showing the consequences in the career of the hero in the story [Of this motive the children must be quite unconscious and there should be no didactic emphasis]; to present by means of example, not precept, such ideals as will sooner or later be translated into action; and finally, to develop the imagination, which really includes all the other points. But the art of story-telling appeals not only to the educational world and to parents as parents, but also to a wider public interested in the subject from a purely human point of view. In contrast to the lofty scheme I had originally proposed to myself, I now simply place before all those who are interested in the art of story-telling in any form the practical experiences I have had in my travels in America and England. I hope that my readers may profit by my errors, improve on my methods, and thus help to bring about the revival of an almost lost art. In Sir Philip Sydney's "Defence of Poesie: we find these words: "Forsooth he cometh to you with a tale, which holdeth children from play, and old men from the chimney-corner, and pretending no more, doth intend the winning of the mind from wickedness to virtue even as the child is often brought to take most wholesome things by hiding them in such other as have a pleasant taste." MARIE L. SHEDLOCK, LONDON. PART I. THE ART OF THE STORY-TELLER. CHAPTER I. THE DIFFICULTIES OF THE STORY. I propose to deal in this chapter with the difficulties or dangers which beset the path of the story-teller, because, until we have overcome these, we cannot hope to bring out the full value of the story. The difficulties are many, and yet they ought not to discourage the would-be narrators, but only show them how all-important is the preparation for the story, if it is to have the desired effect. I propose to illustrate by concrete examples, thereby serving a twofold purpose: one to fix the subject more clearly in the mind of the student, the other to use the art of story-telling to explain itself. I have chosen one or two instances from my own personal experience. The grave mistakes made in my own case may serve as a warning to others who will find, however, that experience is the best teacher. For positive work, in the long run, we generally find out our own method. On the negative side, however, it is useful to have certain pitfalls pointed out to us, in order that we may save time by avoiding them. It is for this reason that I sound a note of warning. 1. There is _the danger of side issues_. An inexperienced story-teller is exposed to the temptation of breaking off from the main dramatic interest in a short exciting story in order to introduce a side issue which is often interesting and helpful but which must be left for a longer and less dramatic story. If the interest turns on some dramatic moment, the action must be quick and uninterrupted, or it will lose half its effect. I had been telling a class of young children the story of Polyphemus and Ulysses, and just at the most dramatic moment in the story some impulse for which I cannot account prompted me to go off on a side issue to describe the personal appearance of Ulysses. The children were visibly bored, but with polite indifference they listened to my elaborate description of the hero. If I had given them an actual description from Homer, I believe that the strength of the language would have appealed to their imagination (all the more strongly because the might not have understood the individual words) and have lessened their disappointment at the dramatic issue being postponed; but I trusted to my own lame verbal efforts, and signally failed. Attention flagged, fidgeting began, the atmosphere was rapidly becoming spoiled in spit of the patience and toleration still shown by the children. At last, however, one little girl in the front row, as spokeswoman for the class, suddenly said: "If you please, before you go on any further, do you mind telling us whether, after all, that Poly . . . [slight pause] . . . that . . . [final attempt] . . . _Polyanthus_ died?" Now, the remembrance of this question has been of extreme use to me in my career as a story-teller. I have realized that in a short dramatic story the mind of the listeners must be set at ease with regard to the ultimate fate of the special Polyanthus who takes the center of the stage. I remember, too, the despair of a little boy at a dramatic representation of "Little Red Riding-Hood," when that little person delayed the thrilling catastrophe with the Wolf, by singing a pleasant song on her way through the wood. "Oh, why," said the little boy, "does she not get on?" And I quite shared his impatience. This warning is necessary only in connection with the short dramatic narrative. There are occasions when we can well afford to offer short descriptions for the sake of literary style, and for the purpose of enlarging the vocabulary of the child. I have found, however, in these cases, it is well to take the children into your confidence, warning them that they are to expect nothing particularly exciting in the way of dramatic event. They will then settle down with a freer mind (though the mood may include a touch of resignation) to the description you are about to offer them. 2. _Altering the story to suit special occasions_ is done sometimes from extreme conscientiousness, sometimes from sheer ignorance of the ways of children. It is the desire to protect them from knowledge which they already possess and with which they, equally conscientious, are apt to "turn and rend" the narrator. I remember once when I was telling the story of the Siege of Troy to very young children, I suddenly felt anxious lest there should be anything in the story of the rape of Helen not altogether suitable for the average age of the class, namely, nine years. I threw, therefore, a domestic coloring over the whole subject and presented an imaginary conversation between Paris and Helen, in which Paris tried to persuade Helen that she was strong-minded woman thrown away on a limited society in Sparta, and that she should come away and visit some of the institutions of the world with him, which would doubtless prove a mutually instructive journey.[1] I then gave the children the view taken by Herodotus that Helen never went to Troy, but was detained in Egypt. The children were much thrilled by the story, and responded most eagerly when, in my inexperience, I invited them to reproduce in writing for the next day the story I had just told them. A small child presented _me_, as you will see, with the ethical problem from which I had so laboriously protected _her_. The essay ran: Once upon a time the King of Troy's son was called Paris. And he went over to _Greace_ to see what it was like. And here he saw the beautiful Helen_er,_ and likewise her husband Menela_yus_. And one day, Menelayus went out hunting, and left Paris and Helener alone, and Paris said: "Do you not feel _dul_ in this _palis_?"_[2] And Helener said: "I feel very dull in this _pallice_," and Paris said: "Come away and see the world with me." So they _sliped_ off together, and they came to the King of Egypt, and _he_ said: "Who _is_ the young lady"? So Paris told him. "But," said the King, "it is not _propper_ for you to go off with other people's _wifes_. So Helener shall stop here." Paris stamped his foot. When Menelayus got home, _he_ stamped his foot. And he called round him all his soldiers, and they stood round Troy for eleven years. At last they thought it was no use _standing_ any longer, so they built a wooden horse in memory of Helener and the Trojans and it was taken into the town. Now, the mistake I made in my presentation was to lay any particular stress on the reason for elopement by my careful readjustment, which really called more attention to the episode than was necessary for the age of my audience; and evidently caused confusion in the minds of some of the children who knew the story in its more accurate original form. While traveling in America, I was provided with a delightful appendix to this story. I had been telling Miss Longfellow and her sister the little girl's version of the Siege of Troy, and Mrs. Thorpe made the following comment, with the American humor the dryness of which adds so much to its value: "I never realized before," she said, "how glad the Greeks must have been to sit down even inside a horse, when they had been standing for eleven years." 3. _The danger of introducing unfamiliar words_ is the very opposite danger of the one to which I have just alluded; it is the taking for granted that children are acquainted with the meaning of certain words upon which turns some important point in the story. We must not introduce, without at least a passing explanation, words which, if not rightly understood, would entirely alter the picture we wish to present. I had once promised to tell stories to an audience of Irish peasants, and I should like to state here that, though my travels have brought me in touch with almost every kind of audience, I have never found one where the atmosphere is so "self-prepared" as in that of a group of Irish peasants. To speak to them, especially on the subject of fairy- tales, is like playing on a delicate harp: the response is so quick and the sympathy so keen. Of course, the subject of fairy-tales is one which is completely familiar to them and comes into their everyday life. They have a feeling of awe with regard to fairies, which is very deep in some parts of Ireland. On this particular occasion I had been warned by an artist friend who had kindly promised to sing songs between the stories, that my audience would be of varying age and almost entirely illiterate. Many of the older men and women, who could neither read nor write, had never been beyond their native village. I was warned to be very simple in my language and to explain any difficult words which might occur in the particular Indian story I had chosen for that night, namely, "The Tiger, the Jackal and the Brahman."[3]--at a proper distance, however, lest the audience should class him with the wild animals. I then went on with my story, in the course of which I mentioned a buffalo. In spite of the warning I had received, I found it impossible not to believe that the name of this animal would be familiar to any audience. I, therefore, went on with the sentence containing this word, and ended it thus: "And then the Brahman went a little further and met an old buffalo turning a wheel." The next day, while walking down the village street, I entered into conversation with a thirteen-year-old girl who had been in my audience the night before and who began at once to repeat in her own words the Indian story in questions. When she came to the particular sentence I have just quoted, I was greatly startled to hear _her_ version, which ran thus: "And the priest went on a little further, and he met another old gentleman pushing a wheelbarrow." I stopped her at once, and not being able to identify the sentence as part of the story I had told, I questioned her a little more closely. I found that the word "buffalo," had evidently conveyed to her mind an old "buffer" whose name was "Lo," probably taken to be an Indian form of appellation, to be treated with tolerance though it might not be Irish in sound. Then, not knowing of any wheel more familiarly than that attached to a barrow, the young narrator completed the picture in her own mind--but which, one must admit, had lost something of the Indian atmosphere which I had intended to gather about. 4. _The danger of claiming cooperation of the class by means of questions_ is more serious for the teacher than the child, who rather enjoys the process and displays a fatal readiness to give any sort of answer if only he can play a part in the conversation. If we could in any way depend on the children giving the kind of answer we expect, all might go well and the danger would be lessened; but children have a perpetual way of frustrating our hopes in this direction, and of landing us in unexpected bypaths from which it is not always easy to return to the main road without a very violent reaction. As illustrative of this, I quote from the "The Madness of Philip," by Josephine Daskam Bacon, a truly delightful essay on child psychology in the guise of the lightest of stories. The scene takes place in a kindergarten, where a bold and fearless visitor has undertaken to tell a story on the spur of the moment to a group of restless children. She opens thus: "Yesterday, children, as I came out of my yard, what do you think I saw?" The elaborately concealed surprise in store was so obvious that Marantha rose to the occasion and suggested, "An el'phunt." "Why, no. Why should I see an elephant in my yard? It was not _nearly_ so big as that--it was a little thing." "A fish," ventured Eddy Brown, whose eye fell upon the aquarium in the corner. The raconteuse smiled patiently. "Now, how could a fish, a live fish, get into my front yard?" "A dead fish," says Eddy. He had never been known to relinquish voluntarily an idea. "No; it was a little kitten," said the story-teller decidedly. "A little white kitten. She was standing right near a big puddle of water. Now, what else do you think I saw?" "Another kitten," suggests Marantha, conservatively. "No; it was a big Newfoundland dog. He saw the little kitten near the water. Now, cats don't like water, do they? What do they like?" "Mice," said Joseph Zukoffsky abruptly. "Well, yes, they do; but there were no mice in my yard. I'm sure you know what I mean. If they don't like _water_, _what_ do they like?" "Milk," cried Sarah Fuller confidently. "They like a dry place," said Mrs. R. B. Smith. "Now, what do you suppose the dog did?" It may be that successive failures had disheartened the listeners. Itmay be that the very range of choice presented to them and the dog alike dazzled their imagination. At all events, they made no answer. "Nobody knows what the dog did?" repeated the story-teller encouragingly. "What would you do if you saw a little kitten like that?" And Philip remarked gloomily: "I'd pull its tail." "And what do the rest of you think? I hope you are not as cruel as that little boy." A jealous desire to share Philip's success prompted the quick response: "I'd pull it too." Now, the reason of the total failure of this story was the inability to draw any real response from the children, partly because of the hopeless vagueness of the questions, partly because, there being no time for reflection, children say the first thing that comes into their heads without any reference to their real thoughts on the subject. I cannot imagine anything less like the enlightened methods of the best kindergarten teaching. Had Mrs. R. B. Smith been a real, and not a fictional, person, it would certainly have been her last appearance as a raconteuse in this educational institution. 5. _The difficulty of gauging the effect of a story upon the audience_ rises from lack of observation and experience; it is the want of these qualities which leads to the adoption of such a method as I have just presented. We learn in time that want of expression on the faces of the audience and want of any kind of external response do not always mean either lack of interest or attention. There is often real interest deep down, but no power, or perhaps no wish, to display that interest, which is deliberately concealed at times so as to protect oneself from questions which may be put. 6. _The danger of overillustration_. After long experience, and after considering the effect produced on children when pictures are shown to them during the narration, I have come to the conclusion that the appeal to the eye and the ear at the same time is of doubtful value, and has, generally speaking, a distracting effect: the concentration on one channel of communication attracts and holds the attention more completely. I was confirmed in this theory when I addressed an audience of blind people[4] for the first time, and noticed how closely they attended, and how much easier it seemed to them because they were so completely "undistracted by the sights around them." I have often suggested to young teachers two experiments in support of this theory. They are not practical experiments, nor could they be repeated often with the same audience, but they are intensely interesting, and they serve to show the _actual_ effect of appealing to one sense at a time. The first of these experiments is to take a small group of children and suggest that they should close their eyes while you tell them a story. You will then notice how much more attention is given to the intonation and inflection of the voice. The reason is obvious. With nothing to distract the attention, it is concentrated on the only thing offered the listeners, that is, sound, to enable them to seize the dramatic interest of the story. We find an example of the dramatic power of the voice in its appeal to the imagination in one of the tributes brought by an old pupil to Thomas Edward Brown, Master at Clifton College: "My earliest recollection is that his was the most vivid teaching I ever received; great width of view and poetical, almost passionate, power of presentment. We were reading Froude's History, and I shall never forget how it was Brown's words, Brown's voice, not the historian's, that made me feel the great democratic function which the monasteries performed in England; the view became alive in his mouth." And in another passage: "All set forth with such dramatic force and aided by such a splendid voice, left an indelible impression on my mind."[5] A second experiment, and a much more subtle and difficult one, is to take the same group of children on another occasion, telling them a story in pantomime form, giving them first the briefest outline of the story. In this case it must be of the simplest construction, until the children are able, if you continue the experiment, to look for something more subtle. I have never forgotten the marvelous performance of a play given in London many years ago entirely in pantomime form. The play was called "L'Enfant Prodigue," and was presented by a company of French artists. It would be almost impossible to exaggerate the strength of that "silent appeal" to the public. One was so unaccustomed to reading meaning and development of character into gesture and facial expression that it was really a revelation to most of those present--certainly to all Anglo-Saxons. I cannot touch on this subject without admitting the enormous dramatic value connected with the cinematograph. Though it can never take the place of an actual performance, whether in story form or on the stage, it has a real educational value in its possibilities of representation which it is difficult to overestimate, and I believe that its introduction into the school curriculum, under the strictest supervision, will be of extraordinary benefit. The movement, in its present chaotic condition, and in the hands of commercial management, is more likely to stifle than to awaken or stimulate the imagination, but the educational world is fully alive to the danger, and I am convinced that in the future of the movement good will predominate. The real value of the cinematograph in connection with stories is that it provides the background that is wanting to the inner vision of the average child, and does not prevent its imagination from filling in the details later. For instance, it would be quite impossible for the average child to get an idea from mere word-painting of the atmosphere of the polar regions as represented lately on the film in connection with Captain Scott's expedition, but any stories told later on about these regions would have an infinitely greater interest. There is, however, a real danger in using pictures to illustrate the story, especially if it be one which contains a direct appeal to the imagination of the child and one quite distinct from the stories which deal with facts, namely, that you force the whole audience of children to see the same picture, instead of giving each individual child the chance of making his own mental picture. That is of far greater joy, and of much great educational value, since by this process the child cooperates with you instead of having all the work done for him. Queyrat, in his works on "La Logique chez l'Enfant," quotes Madame Necker de Saussure:[6] "To children and animals actual objects present themselves, not the terms of their manifestations. For them thinking is seeing over again, it is going through the sensations that the real object would have produced. Everything which goes on within them is in the form of pictures, or rather, inanimate scenes in which life is partially reproduced. . . . Since the child has, as yet, no capacity for abstraction, he finds a stimulating power in words and a suggestive inspiration which holds him enchanted. They awaken vividly colored images, pictures far more brilliant than would be called into being by the objects themselves." Surely, if this be true, we are taking from children that rare power of mental visualization by offering to their outward vision an _actual_ picture. I was struck with the following note by a critic of the _Outlook_, referring to a Japanese play but which bears quite directly on the subject in hand. "First, we should be inclined to put insistence upon appeal by _imagination_. Nothing is built up by lath and canvas; everything has to be created by the poet's speech." He alludes to the decoration of one of the scenes which consists of three pines, showing what can be conjured up in the mind of the spectator. Ah, yes. Unfolding now before my eyes The views I know: the Forest, River, Sea And Mist--the scenes of Ono now expand. I have often heard objections raised to this theory by teachers dealing with children whose knowledge of objects outside their own circle is so scanty that words we use without a suspicion that they are unfamiliar are really foreign expressions to them. Such words as sea, woods, fields, mountains, would mean nothing to them, unless some explanation were offered. To these objections I have replied that where we are dealing with objects that can actually be seen with the bodily eyes, then it is quite legitimate to show pictures before you begin the story, so that the distraction between the actual and mental presentation may not cause confusion; but, as the foregoing example shows, we should endeavor to accustom the children to seeing much more than mere objects themselves, and in dealing with abstract qualities we must rely solely on the power and choice of words and dramatic qualities of presentation, and we need not feel anxious if the response is not immediate, nor even if it is not quick and eager.[7] 7. _The danger of obscuring the point of the story with too many details_ is not peculiar to teachers, nor is it shown only in the narrative form. I have often heard really brilliant after-dinner stories marred by this defect. One remembers the attempt made by Sancho Panza to tell a story to Don Quixote. I have always felt a keen sympathy with the latter in his impatience over the recital. "In a village of Estramadura there was a shepherd--no, I mean a goatherd--which shepherd or goatherd as my story says, was called Lope Ruiz--and this Lope Ruiz was in love with a shepherdess called Torralva, who was daughter to a rich herdsman, and this rich herdsman---" "If this be thy story, Sancho," said Don Quixote, "thou wilt not have done these two days. Tell it concisely, like a man of sense, or else say no more." "I tell it in the manner they tell all stories in my country," answered Sancho, "and I cannot tell it otherwise, nor ought your Worship to require me to make new customs." "Tell it as thou wilt, then," said Don Quixote, "since it is the will of fate that I should here it, go on." Sancho continued: "He looked about him until he espied a fisherman with a boat near him, but so small that it could only hold one person and one goat. The fisherman got into the boat and carried over on goat; he returned and carried another; he came back again and carried another. Pray, sir, keep an account of the goats which the fisherman is carrying over, for if you lose count of a single one, the story ends, and it will be impossible to tell a word more. . . . I go on, then. . . . He returned for another goat, and another, and another and another---" "_Suppose_ them all carried over," said Don Quixote, "or thou wilt not have finished carrying them this twelve months!" "Tell me, how many have passed already?" said Sancho. "How should I know?" answered Don Quixote. "See there, now! Did I not tell thee to keep an exact account? There is an end of the story. I can go no further." "How can this be?" said Don Quixote. "Is it so essential to the story to know the exact number of goats that passed over, that if one error be made the story can proceed no further?" "Even so," said Sancho Panza. 8. _The danger of overexplanation_ is fatal to the artistic success of any story, but it is even more serious in connection with stories told from an educational point of view, because it hampers the imagination of the listener, and since the development of that faculty is one of our chief aims in telling these stories, we must leave free play, we must not test the effect, as I have said before, by the material method of asking questions. My own experience is that the fewer explanations you offer, provided you have been careful with the choice of your material and artistic in the presentation, the more the child will supplement by his own thinking power what is necessary for the understanding of the story. Queyrat says: "A child has no need of seizing on the exact meaning of words; on the contrary, a certain lack of precision seems to stimulate his imagination only the more vigorously, since it gives him a broader liberty and firmer independence."[8] 9. _The danger of lowering the standard_ of the story in order to appeal to the undeveloped taste of the child is a special one. I am alluding here only to the story which is presented from the educational point of view. There are moments of relaxation in a child's life, as in that of an adult, when a lighter taste can be gratified. I allude now to the standard of story for school purposes. There is one development of story-telling which seems to have been very little considered, either in America or in our own country, namely, the telling of stories to _old_ people, and that not only in institutions or in quiet country villages, but in the heart of the busy cities and in the homes of these old people. How often, when the young people are able to enjoy outside amusements, the old people, necessarily confined to the chimney-corner and many unable to read much for themselves, might return to the joy of their childhood by hearing some of the old stories told them in dramatic form. Here is a delightful occupation for those of the leisured class who have the gift, and a much more effective way of reading aloud. Lady Gregory, in talking to the workhouse folk in Ireland, was moved by the strange contrast between the poverty of the tellers and the splendors of the tale. She says: "The stories they love are of quite visionary things; of swans that turn into kings' daughters, and of castles with crowns over the doors, and of lovers' flights on the backs of eagles, and music-loving witches, and journeys to the other world, and sleeps that last for seven hundred years." I fear it is only the Celtic imagination that will glory in such romantic material; but I am sure the men and women of the poorhouse are much more interested than we are apt to think in stories outside the small circle of their lives. CHAPTER II. THE ESSENTIALS OF THE STORY. It would be a truism to suggest that dramatic instinct and dramatic power of expression are naturally the first essentials for success in the art of story-telling, and that, without these, no story-teller would go very far; but I maintain that, even with these gifts, no high standard of performance will be reached without certain other qualities, among the first of which I place _apparent_ simplicity, which is really the _art_ of concealing_ the art. I am speaking here of the public story-teller, or of the teacher with a group of children, not the spontaneous (and most rare) power of telling stories such as Beranger gives us in his poem, "Souvenirs du Peuple": Mes enfants, dans ce village, Suivi de rois, il passa; Voila; bien longtemps de cela! Je venais d'entrer en menage, A pied grimpant le coteau, Ou pour voir je m'tais mise. Il avait petit chapeau et redingote grise. Il me dit: Bon jour, ma chere. Il vous a parle, grand mere? Il vous a parle? I am skeptical enough to think that it is not the spontaneity of the grandmother but the art of Beranger which enhances the effect of the story told in the poem. This intimate form of narration, which is delightful in its special surroundings, would fail to _reach_, much less _hold_, a large audience, not because of its simplicity, but often because of the want of skill in arranging material and of the artistic sense of selection which brings the interest to a focus and arranges the side lights. In short, the simplicity we need for the ordinary purpose is that which comes from ease and produces a sense of being able to let ourselves go, because we have thought out our effects. It is when we translate our instinct into art that the story becomes finished and complete. I find it necessary to emphasize this point because people are apt to confuse simplicity of delivery with carelessness of utterance, loose stringing of sentences of which the only connections seem to be the ever-recurring use of "and" and "so," and "er . . .," this latter inarticulate sound having done more to ruin a story and distract the audience than many more glaring errors of dramatic form. Real simplicity holds the audience because the lack of apparent effort in the artist has the most comforting effect upon the listener. It is like turning from the whirring machinery of process to the finished article, which bears no traces of the making except the harmony and beauty of the whole, which make one realize that the individual parts have received all proper attention. What really brings about this apparent simplicity which insures the success of the story? It has been admirably expressed in a passage from Henry James' lecture on Balzac: "The fault in the artist which amounts most completely to a failure of dignity is the absence of _saturation with his idea_. When saturation fails, no other real presence avails, as when, on the other hand, it operates, no failure of method fatally interferes." I now offer two illustrations of the effect of this saturation, one to show that the failure of method does not prevent successful effect, the other to show that when it is combined with the necessary secondary qualities the perfection of the art is reached. In illustration of the first point, I recall an experience in the north of England when the head mistress of an elementary school asked me to hear a young inexperienced girl tell a story to a group of very small children. When she began, I felt somewhat hopeless, because of the complete failure of method. She seemed to have all the faults most damaging to the success of a speaker. Her voice was harsh, her gestures awkward, her manner was restless and melodramatic; but, as she went on I soon began to discount all these faults and, in truth, I soon forgot about them, for so absorbed was she in her story, so saturated with her subject, that she quickly communicated her own interest to her audience, and the children were absolutely spellbound. The other illustration is connected with a memorable peep behind the stage, when the late M. Coquelin had invited me to see him in the greenroom between the first and second acts of "L'abbe Constantin," one of the plays given during his last season in London, the year before his death. The last time I had met M. Coquelin was at a dinner party, where I had been dazzled by the brilliant conversation of this great artist in the role of a man of the world. But on this occasion I met the simple, kindly priest, so absorbed in his role that he inspired me with the wish to offer a donation for his poor, and, on taking leave, to ask for his blessing for myself. While talking to him, I had felt puzzled. It was only when I had left him that I realized what had happened, namely, that he was too thoroughly saturated with his subject to be able to drop his role during the interval, in order to assume the more ordinary one of host and man of the world. Now, it is this spirit I would wish to inculcate into the would-be story-tellers. If they would apply themselves in this manner to their work, it would bring about a revolution in the art of presentation, that is, in the art of teaching. The difficulty of the practical application of this theory is the constant plea, on the part of teachers, that there is not the time to work for such a standard in an art which is so apparently simple that the work expended on it would never be appreciated. My answer to this objection is that, though the counsel of perfection would be to devote a great deal of time to the story, so as to prepare the atmosphere quite as much as the mere action of the little drama (just as photographers use time exposure to obtain sky effects, as well as the more definite objects in the picture), yet it is not so much a question of time as concentration on the subject, which is one of the chief factors in the preparation of the story. So many story-tellers are satisfied with cheap results, and most audiences are not critical enough to encourage a high standard.[9] The method of "showing the machinery" has more immediate results, and it is easy to become discouraged over the drudgery which is not necessary to secure the approbation of the largest number. But, since I am dealing with the essentials of really good story-telling, I may be pardoned for suggesting the highest standard and the means for reaching it. Therefore, I maintain that capacity for work, and even drudgery, is among the essentials of story-telling. Personally, I know of nothing more interesting than watching the story grow gradually from mere outline into a dramatic whole. It is the same pleasure, I imagine, which is felt over the gradual development of a beautiful design on a loom. I do not mean machine-made work, which has to be done under adverse conditions in a certain time and which is similar to thousands of other pieces of work; but that work, upon which we can bestow unlimited time and concentrated thought. The special joy in the slowly-prepared story comes in the exciting moment when the persons, or even the inanimate objects, become alive and move as of themselves. I remember spending two or three discouraging weeks with Andersen's story of the "Adventures of a Beetle." I passed through times of great depression, because all the little creatures, beetles, ear-wigs, frogs, etc., behaved in such a conventional way, instead of displaying the strong individuality which Andersen had bestowed upon them that I began to despair of presenting a live company at all. But one day, the _Beetle_, so to speak, "took the stage," and at once there was life and animation among the minor characters. Then the main work was done, and there remained only the comparatively easy task of guiding the movement of the little drama, suggesting side issues and polishing the details, always keeping a careful eye on the Beetle, that he might "gang his ain gait" and preserve to the full his own individuality. There is a tendency in preparing stories to begin with detail work, often a gesture or side issue which one has remembered from hearing a story told, but if this is done before the contemplative period, only scrappy, jerky and ineffective results are obtained, on which one cannot count for dramatic effects. This kind of preparation reminds one of a young peasant woman who was taken to see a performance of "Wilhelm Tell," and when questioned as to the plot could only sum it up saying, "I know some fruit was shot at."[10] I realize the extreme difficulty teachers have to devote the necessary time to perfecting the stories they tell in school, because this is only one of the subjects they have to teach in an already over-crowded curriculum. To them I would offer this practical advice: Do not be afraid to repeat your stories.[11] If you do not undertake more than seven stories a year, chosen with infinite care, and if you repeated these stories six times during the year of forty-two weeks, you would be able to do artistic and, therefore, lasting work; you would also be able to avoid the direct moral application, for each time a child hears a story artistically told, a little more of the meaning underlying the simple story will come to him without any explanation on your part. The habit of doing one's best instead of one's second- best means, in the long run, that one has no interest except in the preparation of the best, and the stories, few in number, polished and finished in style, will have an effect of which one can scarcely overstate the importance. In the story of the "Swineherd," Hans Andersen says: "On the grave of the Prince's father there grew a rose-tree. It only bloomed once in five years, and only bore one rose. But what a rose! Its perfume was so exquisite that whoever smelt it forgot at once all his cares and sorrows." Lafcadio Hearn says: "Time weeds out the errors and stupidities of cheap success, and presents the Truth. It takes, like the aloe, a long time to flower, but the blossom is all the more precious when it appears." CHAPTER III. THE ARTIFICES OF STORY-TELLING. By this term I do not mean anything against the gospel of simplicity which I am so constantly preaching, but, for want of a better term, I use the word "artifice" to express the mechanical devices by which we endeavor to attract and hold the attention of the audience. The art of telling stories is, in truth, much more difficult than acting a part on the stage: First, because the narrator is responsible for the whole drama and the whole atmosphere which surrounds it. He has to live the life of each character and understand the relation which each bears to the whole. Secondly, because the stage is a miniature one, gestures and movements must all be so adjusted as not to destroy the sense of proportion. I have often noticed that actors, accustomed to the more roomy public stage, are apt to be too broad in their gestures and movements when they tell a story. The special training for the story-teller should consist not only in the training of the voice and in choice of language, but above all in power of delicate suggestion, which cannot always be used on the stage because this is hampered by the presence of actual things. The story-teller has to present these things to the more delicate organism of the "inward eye." So deeply convinced am I of the miniature character of the story- telling art that I believe one never gets a perfectly artistic presentation of this kind in a very large hall or before a very large audience. I have made experiments along this line, having twice told a story to an audience in America[12] exceeding five thousand, but on both occasions, though the dramatic reaction upon oneself from the response of so large an audience was both gratifying and stimulating, I was forced to sacrifice the delicacy of the story and to take from its artistic value by the necessity of emphasis, in order to be heard by all present. Emphasis is the bane of all story-telling, for it destroys the delicacy, and the whole performance suggests a struggle in conveying the message. The indecision of the victory leaves the audience restless and unsatisfied. Then, again, as compared with acting on the stage, in telling a story one misses the help of effective entrances and exits, the footlights, the costume, the facial expression of your fellow-actor which interprets so much of what you yourself say without further elaboration on your part; for, in the story, in case of a dialogue which necessitates great subtlety and quickness in facial expression and gesture, one has to be both speaker and listener. Now, of what artifices can we make use to take the place of all the extraneous help offered to actors on the stage? First and foremost, as a means of suddenly pulling up the attention of the audience, is the judicious art of pausing. For those who have not actually had experience in the matter, this advice will seem trite and unnecessary, but those who have even a little experience will realize with me the extraordinary efficacy of this very simple means. It is really what Coquelin spoke of as a "high light," where the interest is focused, as it were, to a point. I have tried this simple art of _pausing_ with every kind of audience, and I have rarely know it to fail. It is very difficult to offer a concrete example of this, unless one is giving a "live" representation, but I shall make an attempt, and at least I shall hope to make myself understood by those who have heard me tell stories. In Hans Andersen's "Princess and the Pea," the King goes down to open the door himself. Now, one may make this point in two ways. One may either say: "And then the King went to the door, and at the door there stood a real Princess," or, "And then the King went to the door, and at the door there stood--(pause)--a real Princess." It is difficult to exaggerate the difference of effect produced by so slight a pause.[13] With children it means an unconscious curiosity which expresses itself in a sudden muscular tension. There is just time during that instant's pause to _feel_, though not to _formulate, the question: "What is standing at the door?" By this means, half your work of holding the attention is accomplished. It is not necessary for me to enter into the psychological reason of this, but I strongly recommend those who are interested in the question to read the chapter in Ribot's work on this subject, "Essai sur L'Imagination Creatrice," as well as Mr. Keatinge's work on "Suggestion." I would advise all teachers to revise their stories with a view to introducing the judicious pause, and to vary its use according to the age, the number, and, above all, the mood of the audience. Experience alone can insure success in this matter. It has taken me many years to realize the importance of this artifice. Among other means for holding the attention of the audience and helping to bring out the points of the story is the use of gesture. I consider, however, that it must be a sparing use, and not of a broad or definite character. We shall never improve on the advice given by Hamlet to the actors on this subject: "See that ye o'erstep not the modesty of Nature." And yet, perhaps it is not necessary to warn story-tellers against abuse of gesture. It is more helpful to encourage them in the use of it, especially in Anglo-Saxon countries, where we are fearful of expressing ourselves in this way, and when we do the gesture often lacks subtlety. The Anglo-Saxon, when he does move at all, moves in solid blocks--a whole arm, a whole leg, the whole body but if one watches a Frenchman or an Italian in conversation, one suddenly realizes how varied and subtle are the things which can be suggested by the mere turn of the wrist or the movement of a finger. The power of the hand has been so wonderfully summed up in a passage from Quintillian that I am justified in offering it to all those who wish to realize what can be done by a gesture: "As to the hands, without the aid of which all delivery would be deficient and weak, it can scarcely be told of what a variety of motions they are susceptible, since they almost equal in expression the power of language itself. For other parts of the body assist the speaker, but these, I may almost say, speak themselves. With our hands we ask, promise, call persons to us and send them away, threaten, supplicate, intimate dislike or fear; with out hands we signify joy, grief, doubt, acknowledgement, penitence, and indicate measure, quantity, number and time. Have not our hands the power of inciting, of restraining, or beseeching, of testifying approbation? . . . So that amidst the great diversity of tongues pervading all nations and people, the language of the hands appears to be a language common to all men."[14] One of the most effective of artifices in telling stories to young children is the use of mimicry--the imitation of animals' voices and sound in general is of never-ending joy to the listeners. However, I should wish to introduce a note of grave warning in connection with this subject. This special artifice can only be used by such narrators as have special aptitude and gifts in this direction. There are many people with good imaginative power but who are wholly lacking in the power of mimicry, and their efforts in this direction, however painstaking, remain grotesque and therefore ineffective. When listening to such performances, of which children are strangely critical, one is reminded of the French story in which the amateur animal painter is showing her picture to an undiscriminating friend: "Ah!" says the friend, "this is surely meant for a lion?" "No," says the artist (?), with some slight show of temper, "it is my little lap-dog." Another artifice which is particularly successful with very small children is to insure their attention by inviting their cooperation before one actually begins the story. The following has proved quite effective as a short introduction to my stories when I was addressing large audiences of children: "Do you know that last night I had a very strange dream, which I am going to tell you before I begin the stories? I dreamed that I was walking along the streets of---[here would follow the town in which I happened to be speaking], with a large bundle on my shoulders, and this bundle was full of stories which I had been collecting all over the world in different countries; and I was shouting at the top of my voice: 'Stories! Stories! Stories! Who will listen to my stories?' And the children came flocking round me in my dream, saying: 'Tell _us_ your stories. _We_ will listen to your stories.' So I pulled out a story from my big bundle and I began in a most excited way, "Once upon a time there lived a King and a Queen who had no children, and they---' Here a little boy, _very_ much like that little boy I see sitting in the front row, stopped me, saying: 'Oh, I know _that_ old story: it's Sleeping Beauty.' "So I pulled out a second story, and began: 'Once upon a time there was a little girl who was sent by her mother to visit her grandmother ---' Then a little girl, _so_ much like the one sitting at the end of the second row, said: 'Oh! everybody knows that story! It's---'" Here I would like to make a judicious pause, and then the children in the audience would shout in chorus, with joyful superiority: "Little Red Riding-Hood!" before I had time to explain that the children in my dream had done the same. This method I repeated two or three times, being careful to choose very well-known stories. By this time the children were all encouraged and stimulated. I usually finished with congratulations on the number of stories they knew, expressing a hope that some of those I was going to tell that afternoon would be new to them. I have rarely found this plan to fail to establish a friendly relation between oneself and the juvenile audience. It is often a matter of great difficulty, not to _win_ the attention of an audience but to _keep_ it, and one of the most subtle artifices is to let the audience down (without their perceiving it) after a dramatic situation, so that the reaction may prepare them for the interest of the next situation. An excellent instance of this is to be found in Rudyard Kipling's story of "The Cat That Walked . . ." where the repetition of words acts as a sort of sedative until one realizes the beginning of a fresh situation. The great point is never to let the audience quite down, that is, in stories which depend on dramatic situations. It is just a question of shade and color in the language. If you are telling a story in sections, and one spread over two or three occasions, you should always stop at an exciting moment. It encourages speculation in the children's minds, which increases their interest when the story is taken up again. Another very necessary quality in the mere artifice of story-telling is to watch your audience, so as to be able to know whether its mood is for action or reaction, and to alter your story accordingly. The moods of reaction are rarer, and you must use them for presenting a different kind of material. Here is your opportunity for introducing a piece of poetic description, given in beautiful language, to which the children cannot listen when they are eager for action and dramatic excitement. Perhaps one of the greatest artifices is to take a quick hold of your audience by a striking beginning which will enlist their attention from the start. You can then relax somewhat, but you must be careful also of the end because that is what remains most vivid to the children. If you question them as to which story they like best in a program, you will constantly find it to be the last one you have told, which has for the moment blurred out the others. Here are a few specimens of beginnings which seldom fail to arrest the attention of the child: "There was once a giant ogre, and he lived in a cave by himself." From "The Giant and Jack-straws," David Starr Jordan. "There were once twenty-five tin soldiers, who were all brothers, for they had been made out of the same old tin spoon." From "The Tin Soldier," Hans Christian Andersen. "There was once an Emperor who had a horse shod with gold." From "The Beetle," Hans Christian Andersen. "There was once a merchant who was so rich that he could have paved the whole street with gold, and even then he would have had enough for a small alley." From the "The Flying Trunk," Hans Christian Andersen. "There was once a shilling which came forth from the mint springing and shouting, 'Hurrah! Now I am going out into the wide world.'" From "The Silver Shilling," Hans Christian Andersen. "In the High and Far Off Times the Elephant, O Best Beloved, had no trunk." From "The Elephant's Child": "Just So Stories," Rudyard Kipling. "Not always was the Kangaroo as now we behold him, but a Different Animal with four short legs." From "Old Man Kangaroo": "Just So Stories," Rudyard Kipling. "Whichever way I turn," said the weather-cock on a high steeple, "no one is satisfied." From "Fire-side Fables," Edwin Barrow. "A set of chessmen, left standing on their board, resolved to alter the rules of the game." From the same source. "The Pink Parasol had tender whalebone ribs and a slender stick of cherry-wood." From "Very Short Stories," Mrs. W. K. Clifford. "There was once a poor little Donkey on Wheels: it had never wagged its tail, or tossed its head, or said 'Hee-haw,' or tasted a tender thistle." From the same source. Now, some of these beginnings are, of course, for very young children, but they all have the same advantage, that of plunging _in medias res_, and, therefore, arrest attention at once, contrary to the stories which open on a leisurely note of description. In the same way we must be careful about the endings of stories. They must impress themselves either in a very dramatic climax to which the whole story has worked up, as in the following: "Then he goes out the Wet Wild Woods, or up the Wet Wild Trees, or on the Wet Wild Roofs, waving his Wild Tail, and walking by his Wild Lone." From "Just So Stories," Rudyard Kipling. Or by an anti-climax for effect: "We have all this straight from the alderman's newspaper, but it is not to be depended on." From "Jack the Dullard," Hans Christian Andersen. Or by evading the point: "Whoever does not believe this must buy shares in the Tanner's yard." From "A Great Grief," Hans Christian Andersen. Or by some striking general comment: "He has never caught up with the three days he missed at the beginning of the world, and he has never learnt how to behave." From "How the Camel got his Hump": "Just So Stories," Rudyard Kipling. I have only suggested in this chapter a few of the artifices which I have found useful in my own experience, but I am sure that many more might be added. CHAPTER IV. ELEMENTS TO AVOID IN THE SELECTION OF MATERIAL. I am confronted in this portion of my work with a great difficulty, because I cannot afford to be as catholic as I could wish (this rejection or selection of material being primarily intended for those story-tellers dealing with normal children); but I do wish from the outset to distinguish between a story told to an individual child in the home circle or by a personal friend, and a story told to a group of children as part of the school curriculum. And if I seem to reiterate this difference, it is because I wish to show very clearly that the recital of parents and friends may be quite separate in content and manner from that offered by the teaching world. In the former case, almost any subject can be treated, because, knowing the individual temperament of the child, a wise parent or friend knows also what can be presented or not presented to the child; but in dealing with a group of normal children in school much has to be eliminated that could be given fearlessly to the abnormal child; I mean the child who, by circumstances or temperament, is developed beyond his years. I shall now mention some of the elements which experience has shown me to be unsuitable for class stories. I. _Stories dealing with analysis of motive and feeling_. This warning is specially necessary today, because this is, above all, an age of introspection and analysis. We have only to glance at the principal novels and plays during the last quarter of a century, more especially during the last ten years, to see how this spirit has crept into our literature and life. Now, this tendency to analyze is obviously more dangerous for children than for adults, because, from lack of experience and knowledge of psychology, the child's analysis is incomplete. It cannot see all the causes of the action, nor can it make that philosophical allowance for mood which brings the adult to truer conclusions. Therefore, we should discourage the child who shows a tendency to analyze too closely the motives of its action, and refrain from presenting to them in our stories any example which might encourage them to persist in this course. I remember, on one occasion, when I went to say good night to a little girl of my acquaintance, I found her sitting up in bed, very wide- awake. Her eyes were shining, her cheeks were flushed, and when I asked her what had excited her so much, she said: "I _know_ I have done something wrong today, but I cannot quite remember what it was." I said: "But, Phyllis, if you put your hand, which is really quite small, in front of your eyes, you could not see the shape of anything else, however large it might be. Now, what you have done today appears very large because it is so close, but when it is a little further off, you will be able to see better and know more about it. So let us wait till tomorrow morning." I am happy to say that she took my advice. She was soon fast asleep, and the next morning she had forgotten the wrong over which she had been unhealthily brooding the night before. 2. _Stories dealing too much with sarcasm and satire_. These are weapons which are too sharply polished, and therefore too dangerous, to place in the hands of children. For here again, as in the case of analysis, they can only have a very incomplete conception of the case. They do not know the real cause which produces the apparently ridiculous appearance, and it is only the abnormally gifted child or grown-up person who discovers this by instinct. It takes a lifetime to arrive at the position described in Sterne's words: "I would not have let fallen an unseasonable pleasantry in the venerable presence of misery to be entitled to all the with which Rabelais has ever scattered." I will hasten to add that I should not wish children to have their sympathy too much drawn out, of their emotions kindled too much to pity, because this would be neither healthy nor helpful to themselves or others. I only want to protect children from the dangerous critical attitude induced by the use of satire which sacrifices too much of the atmosphere of trust and belief in human beings which ought to be an essential of child life. By indulging in satire, the sense of kindness in children would become perverted, their sympathy cramped, and they themselves would be old before their time. We have an excellent example of this in Hans Christian Andersen's "Snow Queen." When Kay gets the piece of broken mirror into his eye, he no longer sees the world from the normal child's point of view; he can no longer see anything but the foibles of those about him, a condition usually reached by a course of pessimistic experience. Andersen sums up the unnatural point of view in these words: "When Kay tried to repeat the Lord's Prayer, he could only remember the multiplication table." Now, without taking these words in any literal sense, we can admit that they represent the development of the head at the expense of the heart. An example of this kind of story to avoid is Andersen's "Story of the Butterfly." The bitterness of the Anemones, the sentimentality of the Violets, the schoolgirlishness of the Snowdrops, the domesticity of the Sweetpeas--all this tickles the palate of the adult, but does not belong to the place of the normal child. Again, I repeat, that the unusual child may take all this in and even preserve his kindly attitude towards the world, but it is dangerous atmosphere for the ordinary child. 3. _Stories of a sentimental character_. Strange to say, this element of sentimentality appeals more to the young teachers than to the children themselves. It is difficult to define the difference between real sentiment and sentimentality, but the healthy normal boy or girl of, let us say, ten or eleven years old, seems to feel it unconsciously, though the distinction is not so clear a few years later. Mrs. Elisabeth McCracken contributed an excellent article some years ago to the _Outlook_ on the subject of literature for the young, in which we find a good illustration of this power of discrimination on the part of a child. A young teacher was telling her pupils the story of the emotional lady who, to put her lover to the test, bade him pick up the glove which she had thrown down into the arena between the tiger and the lion. The lover does her bidding in order to vindicate his character as a brave knight. One boy after hearing the story at once states his contempt for the knight's acquiescence, which he declares to be unworthy. "But," says the teacher, "you see he really did it to show the lady how foolish she was." The answer of the boy sums up what I have been trying to show: "There was no sense in _his_ being sillier than _she_ was, to show her _she_ was silly." If the boy had stopped there, we might have concluded that he was lacking in imagination or romance, but his next remark proves what a balanced and discriminating person he was, for he added: "Now, if _she_ had fallen in, and he had leapt after her to rescue her, that would have been splendid and of some use." Given the character of the lady, we might, as adults, question the last part of the boy's statement, but this is pure cynicism and fortunately does not enter into the child's calculations. In my own personal experience, and I have told this story often in the German ballad form to girls of ten and twelve in the high schools in England, I have never found one girl who sympathized with the lady or who failed to appreciate the poetic justice meted out to her in the end by the dignified renunciation of the knight. Chesterton defines sentimentality as "a tame, cold, or small and inadequate manner of speaking about certain matters which demand very large and beautiful expression." I would strongly urge upon young teachers to revise, by this definition, some of the stories they have included in their repertories, and see whether they would stand the test or not. 4. _Stories containing strong sensational episodes_. The danger of this kind of story is all the greater because many children delight in it and some crave for it in the abstract, but fear it in the concrete.[15] An affectionate aunt, on one occasion, anxious to curry favor with a four-year-old nephew, was taxing her imagination to find a story suitable for his tender years. She was greatly startled when he suddenly said, in a most imperative tone: "Tell me the story of a bear eating a small boy." This was so remote from her own choice of subject that she hesitated at first, but coming to the conclusion that as the child had chosen the situation he would feel no terror in the working up of its details, she a most thrilling and blood-curdling story, leading up to the final catastrophe. But just as she reached the great dramatic moment, the child raised his hands in terror and said: "Oh! Auntie, don't let the bear really eat the boy!" "Don't you know," said an impatient boy who had been listening to a mild adventure story considered suitable to his years, "that I don't take any interest in the story until the decks are dripping with gore?" Here we have no opportunity of deciding whether or not the actual description demanded would be more alarming than the listener had realized. Here is a poem of James Stephens, showing a child's taste for sensational things: A man was sitting underneath a tree Outside the village, and he asked me What name was upon this place, and said he Was never here before. He told a Lot of stories to me too. His nose was flat. I asked him how it happened, and he said, The first mate of the _Mary Ann_ done that With a marling-spike one day, but he was dead, And a jolly job too, but he'd have gone a long way to have killed him. A gold ring in one ear, and the other was bit off by a crocodile, bedad, That's what he said: He taught me how to chew. He was a real nice man. He liked me too. The taste that is fed by the sensational contents of the newspapers and the dramatic excitement of street life, and some of the lurid representations of the cinematograph, is so much stimulated that the interest in normal stories is difficult to rouse. I will not here dwell on the deleterious effects of over-dramatic stimulation, which has been known to lead to crime, since I am keener to prevent the telling of too many sensational stories than to suggest a cure when the mischief is done. Kate Douglas Wiggin has said: "Let us be realistic, by all means, but beware, O story-teller, of being too realistic. Avoid the shuddering tale of 'the wicked boy who stoned the birds,' lest some hearer should be inspired to try the dreadful experiment and see if it really does kill." I must emphasize the fact, however, that it is only the excess of this dramatic element which I deplore. A certain amount of excitement is necessary, but this question belongs to the positive side of the subject, and I shall deal with it later on. 5. _Stories presenting matters quite outside the plane of a child's interests, unless they are wrapped in mystery_. Experience with children ought to teach us to avoid stories which contain too much _allusion_ to matters of which the hearers are entirely ignorant. But judging from the written stories of today, supposed to be for children, it is still a matter of difficulty to realize that this form of allusion to "foreign" matters, or making a joke, the appreciation of which depends solely on a special and "inside" knowledge, is always bewildering and fatal to sustained dramatic interest. It is a matter of intense regret that so very few people have sufficiently clear remembrance of their own childhood to help them to understand the taste and point of view of the _normal_ child. There is a passage in the "Brownies," by Mrs. Ewing, which illustrates the confusion created in the child mind by a facetious allusion in a dramatic moment which needed a more direct treatment. When the nursery toys have all gone astray, one little child exclaims joyfully: "Why, the old Rocking-Horse's nose has turned up in the oven!" "It couldn't," remarks a tiresome, facetious doctor, far more anxious to be funny than to sympathized with the child, "it was the purest Grecian, modeled from the Elgin marbles." Now, for grownup people this is an excellent joke, but for a child has not yet become acquainted with these Grecian masterpieces, the whole remark is pointless and hampering.[16] 6. _Stories which appeal to fear or priggishness_. This is a class of story which scarcely counts today and against which the teacher does not need a warning, but I wish to make a passing allusion to these stories, partly to round off my subject and partly to show that we have made some improvement in choice of subject. When I study the evolution of the story from the crude recitals offered to our children within the last hundred years, I feel that, though our progress may be slow, it is real and sure. One has only to take some examples from the Chaps Books of the beginning of last century to realize the difference of appeal. Everything offered then was either an appeal to fear or to priggishness, and one wonders how it is that our grandparents and their parents every recovered from the effects of such stories as were offered to them. But there is the consoling thought that no lasting impression was made upon them, such as I believe _may_ be possible by the right kind of story. I offer a few examples of the old type of story: Here is an encouraging address offered to children by a certain Mr. Janeway about the year 1828: "Dare you do anything which your parents forbid you, and neglect to do what they command? Dare you to run up and down on the Lord's Day, or do you keep in to read your book, and learn what your good parents command?" Such an address would have almost tempted children to envy the lot of orphans, except that the guardians and less close relations might have been equally, if not more, severe. From "The Curious Girl," published about 1809: "Oh! papa, I hope you will have no reason to be dissatisfied with me, for I love my studies very much, and I am never so happy at my play as when I have been assiduous at my lessons all day." "Adolphus: How strange it is, papa, you should believe it possible for me to act so like a child, now that I am twelve years old!" Here is a specimen taken from a Chap Book about 1835: Edward refuses hot bread at breakfast. His hostess asks whether he likes it. "Yes, I am extremely fond of it." "Why did you refuse it?" "Because I know that my papa does not approve of my eating it. Am I to disobey a Father and Mother I love so well, and forget my duty, because they are a long way off? I would not touch the cake, were I sure nobody would see me. I myself should know it, and that would be sufficient. "Nobly replied!" exclaimed Mrs. C. "Act always thus, and you must be happy, for although the whole world should refuse the praise that is due, you must enjoy the approbation of your conscience, which is beyond anything else." Here is a quotation of the same kind from Mrs. Sherwood: Tender-souled little creatures, desolated by a sense of sin, if they did but eat a spoonful of cupboard jam without Mamma's express permission. . . . Would a modern Lucy, jealous of her sister Emily's doll, break out thus easily into tearful apology for her guilt: 'I know it is wicked in me to be sorry that Emily is happy, but I feel that I cannot help it'? And would a modern mother retort with heartfelt joy: 'My dear child, I am glad you have confessed. Now I shall tell you why you feel this wicked sorrow'?--proceeding to an account of the depravity of human nature so unredeemed by comfort for a childish mind of common intelligence that one can scarcely imagine the interview ending in anything less tragic than a fit of juvenile hysteria. Description of a good boy: A good boy is dutiful to his Father and Mother, obedient to his master and loving to his playfellows. He is diligent in learning his book and takes a pleasure in improving himself in everything that is worthy of praise. He rises early in the morning, makes himself clean and decent, and says his prayers. He loves to hear good advice, is thankful to those who give it and always follows it. He never swears[17] or calls names or uses ill words to companions. He is never peevish and fretful, always cheerful and good-tempered. 7. _Stories of exaggerated and coarse fun_. In the chapter on the positive side of this subject I shall speak more in detail of the educational value of robust and virile representation of fun and of sheer nonsense, but as a preparation to these statements, I should like to strike a note of warning against the element of exaggerated and coarse fun being encouraged in our school stories, partly, because of the lack of humor in such presentations (a natural product of stifling imagination) and partly, because the strain of the abnormal has the same effect as the too frequent use of the melodramatic. In an article in _Macmillans's Magazine_, December, 1869, Miss Yonge writes: "A taste for buffoonery is much to be discouraged, an exclusive taste for extravagance most unwholesome and even perverting. It becomes destructive of reverence and soon degenerates into coarseness. It permits nothing poetical or imaginative, nothing sweet or pathetic to exist, and there is a certain self-satisfaction and superiority in making game of what others regard with enthusiasm and sentiment which absolutely bars the way against a higher or softer tone." Although these words were written nearly half a century ago, they are so specially applicable today that they seem quite "up-to-date." Indeed, I think they will hold equally good fifty years hence. In spite of a strong taste on the part of children for what is ugly and brutal, I am sure that we ought to eliminate this element as far as possible from the school stories, especially among poor children. Not because I think children should be protected from all knowledge of evil, but because so much of this knowledge comes into their life outside school that we can well afford to ignore it during school hours. At the same time, however, as I shall show by example when I come to the positive side, it would be well to show children by story illustration the difference between brutal ugliness without anything to redeem it and surface ugliness, which may be only a veil over the beauty that lies underneath. It might be possible, for instance, to show children the difference between the real ugliness in the priest's face of the "Laocoon" group, because of the motive of courage and endurance behind the suffering. Many stories in everyday life could be found to illustrate this. 8. _Stories of infant piety and death-bed scenes_. The stories for children forty years ago contained much of this element, and the following examples will illustrate this point: Notes from poems written by a child between six and eight years of age, by name Philip Freeman, afterwards Archdeacon of Exeter: Poor Robin, thou canst fly no more, Thy joys and sorrows all are o'er. Through Life's tempestuous storms thou'st trod, But now art sunk beneath the sod. Here lost and gone poor Robin lies, He trembles, lingers, falls and dies. He's gone, he's gone, forever lost, No more of him they now can boast. Poor Robin's dangers all are past, He struggled to the very last. Perhaps he spent a happy Life, Without much struggle and much strife.[18] The prolonged gloom of the main theme is somewhat lightened by the speculative optimism of the last verse. Life, transient Life, is but a dream, Like Sleep which short doth lengthened seem Till dawn of day, when the bird's lay Doth charm the soul's first peeping gleam. Then farewell to the parting year, Another's come to Nature dear. In every place, thy brightening face Does welcome winter's snowy drear. Alas! our time is much mis-spent. Then we must haste and now repent. We have a book in which to look, For we on Wisdom should be bent. Should God, the Almighty, King of all, Before His judgment-seat now call Us to that place of Joy and Grace Prepared for us since Adam's fall. I think there is no doubt that we have made considerable progress in this matter. Not only do we refrain from telling these highly moral (_sic_) stories but we have reached the point of parodying them, in sign of ridicule, as, for instance, in such writing as Belloc's "Cautionary Tales." These would be a trifle too grim for a timid child, but excellent fun for adults. It should be our study today to prove to children that the immediate importance to them is not to think of dying and going to Heaven, but of living and--shall we say?--of going to college, which is a far better preparation for the life to come than the morbid dwelling upon the possibility of an early death. In an article signed "Muriel Harris," I think, from a copy of the _Tribune_, appeared a delightful article on Sunday books, from which I quote the following: "All very good little children died young in the storybooks, so that unusual goodness must have been the source of considerable anxiety to affectionate parents. I came across a little old book the other day called 'Examples for Youth.' On the yellow fly-leaf was written, in childish, carefully-sloping hand: 'Presented to Mary Palmer Junior, by her sister, to be read on Sundays,' and was dated 1828. The accounts are taken from a work on "Piety Promoted," and all of them begin with unusual piety in early youth and end with the death-bed of the little paragon, and his or her dying words." 9. _Stories containing a mixture of fairy tale and science_. By this combination one loses what is essential to each, namely, the fantastic on the one side, and accuracy on the other. The true fairy tale should be unhampered by any compromise of probability even; the scientific representation should be sufficiently marvelous along its own lines to need no supernatural aid. Both appeal to the imagination in different ways. As an exception to this kind of mixture, I should quote "The Honey Bee, and Other Stories," translated from the Danish of Evald by C. G. Moore Smith. There is a certain robustness in these stories dealing with the inexorable laws of Nature. Some of them will appear hard to the child but they will be of interest to all teachers. Perhaps the worst element in the choice of stories is that which insists upon the moral detaching itself and explaining the story. In "Alice in Wonderland" the Duchess says, "'And the moral of _that_ is: Take care of the sense and the sounds will take care of themselves.' "How fond she is of finding morals in things," thought Alice to herself." (This gives the point of view of the child.) The following is a case in point, found in a rare old print in the British Museum: Jane S. came home with her clothes soiled and hands badly torn. "Where have you been?" asked her mother. "I fell down the bank near the mill," said Jane, "and I should have been drowned, if Mr. M. had not seen me and pulled me out." "Why did you go so near the edge of the brink?" "There was a pretty flower there that I wanted, and I only meant to take one step, but I slipped and fell down." _Moral_: Young people often take but one step in sinful indulgence [Poor Jane!], but they fall into soul-destroying sins. They can do it by a single act of sin. [The heinous act of picking a flower!] They do it; but the act leads to another, and they fall into the gulf of Perdition, unless God interposes. Now, quite apart from the folly of this story we must condemn it on moral grounds. Could we imagine a lower standard of a Deity than that presented here to the child? Today the teacher would commend Jane for a laudable interest in botany, but might add a word of caution about choosing inclined planes in the close neighborhood of a body of running water as a hunting ground for specimens and a popular, lucid explanation of the inexorable law of gravity. Here we have an instance of applying a moral when we have finished our story, but there are many stories where nothing is left to chance in this matter and where there is no means for the child to use ingenuity or imagination in making out the meaning for himself. Henry Morley has condemned the use of this method as applied to fairy stories. He says: "Moralizing in a fairy story is like the snoring of _Bottom_ in _Titania's_ lap." But I think this applies to all stories, and most especially to those by which we do wish to teach something. John Burroughs says in his article, "Thou Shalt Not Preach":[19] "Didactic fiction can never rank high. Thou shalt not preach or teach; thou shalt portray and create, and have ends as universal as nature. . . . What Art demands is that the artist's personal convictions and notions, his likes and dislikes, do not obtrude themselves at all; that good and evil stand judged in his work by the logic of events, as they do in nature, and not by any special pleading on his part. He does non hold a brief for either side; he exemplifies the working of the creative energy. . . . The great artist works in and _through_ and _from_ moral ideas; his works are indirectly a criticism of life. He is moral without having a moral. The moment a moral obtrudes itself, that moment he begins to fall from grace as an artist. . . . The great distinction of Art is that it aims to see life steadily and to see it whole. . . . It affords the one point of view whence the world appears harmonious and complete." It would seem, then, from this passage, that it is of _moral_ importance to put things dramatically. In Froebel's "Mother Play" he demonstrates the educational value of stories, emphasizing that their highest use consists in their ability to enable the child, through _suggestion_, to form a pure and noble idea of what a man may be or do. The sensitiveness of a child's mind is offended if the moral is forced upon him, but if he absorbs it unconsciously, he has received its influence for all time. To me the idea of pointing out the moral of the story has always seemed as futile as tying a flower on a stalk instead of letting the flower grow out of the stalk, as Nature has intended. In the first case, the flower, showy and bright for the moment, soon fades away. In the second instance, it develops slowly, coming to perfection in fullness of time because of the life within. Lastly, the element to avoid is that which rouses emotions which cannot be translated into action. Mr. Earl Barnes, to whom all teachers owe a debt of gratitude for the inspiration of his educational views, insists strongly on this point. The sole effect of such stories is to produce a form of hysteria, fortunately short-lived, but a waste of force which might be directed into a better channel.[20] Such stories are so easy to recognize that it would be useless to make a formal list, but I make further allusion to them, in dealing with stories from the lives of the saints. These, then, are the main elements to avoid in the selection of material suitable for normal children. Much might be added in the way of detail, and the special tendency of the day may make it necessary to avoid one class of story more than another, but this care belongs to another generation of teachers and parents. CHAPTER V. ELEMENTS TO SEEK IN CHOICE OF MATERIAL. In his "Choice of Books," Frederic Harrison has said: "The most useful help to reading is to know what we shall _not_ read, what we shall keep from that small, cleared spot in the overgrown jungle of information which we can call our ordered patch of fruit-bearing knowledge." Now, the same statement applies to our stories, and, having busied myself during the last chapter with "clearing my small spot" by cutting away a mass of unfruitful growth, I am no going to suggest what would be the best kind of seed to sow in the patch which I have "reclaimed from the jungle." Again, I repeat, I have no wish to be dogmatic and in offering suggestions as to the stories to be told, I am catering only for a group of normal school children. My list of subjects does not pretend to cover the whole ground of children's needs, and just as I exclude the abnormal or unusual child from the scope of my warning in subjects to avoid, so do I also exclude that child from the limitation in choice of subjects to be sought, because you can offer almost any subject to the unusual child, especially if you stand in close relation to him and know his powers of apprehension. In this matter, age has very little to say; it is a question of the stage of development. Experience has taught me that for the group of normal children, irrespective of age, the first kind of story suitable for them will contain an appeal to conditions to which the child is accustomed. The reason for this is obvious: the child, having limited experience, can only be reached by this experience, until his imagination is awakened and he is enabled to grasp through this faculty what he has not actually passed through. Before this awakening has taken place he enters the realm of fiction, represented in the story, by comparison with his personal experience. Every story and every point in the story mean more as that experience widens, and the interest varies, of course, with temperament, quickness of perception, power of visualizing and of concentration. In "The Marsh King's Daughter," Hans Christian Andersen says: "The storks have a great many stories which they tell their little ones, all about the bogs and marshes. They suit them to their age and capacity. The young ones are quite satisfied with _kribble, krabble_, or some such nonsense, and find it charming; but the elder ones want something with more meaning." One of the most interesting experiments to be made in connection with this subject is to tell the same story at intervals of a year or six months to an individual child.[21] The different incidents in the story which appeal to him (and one must watch it closely, to be sure the interest is real and not artificially stimulated by any suggestion on one's own part) will mark his mental development and the gradual awakening of his imagination. This experiment is a very delicate one and will not be infallible, because children are secretive and the appreciation is often simulated (unconsciously) or concealed through shyness or want of articulation. But it is, in spite of this, a deeply interesting and helpful experiment. To take a concrete example: Let us suppose the story Andersen's "Tin Soldier" told to a child of five or six years. At the first recital, the point which will interest the child most will be the setting up of the tin soldiers on the table, because he can understand this by means of his own experience, in his own nursery. It is an appeal to conditions to which he is accustomed and for which no exercise of the imagination is needed, unless we take the effect of memory to be, according to Queyrat, retrospective imagination. The next incident that appeals is the unfamiliar behavior of the toys, but still in familiar surroundings; that is to say, the _unusual_ activities are carried on in the safe precincts of the nursery--the _usual_ atmosphere of the child. I quote from the text: Late in the evening the other soldiers were put in their box, and the people of the house went to bed. Now was the time for the toys to play; they amused themselves with paying visits, fighting battles and giving balls. The tin soldiers rustled about in their box, for they wanted to join the games, but they could not get the lid off. The nut-crackers turned somersaults, and the pencil scribbled nonsense on the slate. Now, from this point onwards in the story, the events will be quite outside the personal experience of the child and there will have to be a real stretch of imagination to appreciate the thrilling and blood- curdling adventures of the tin soldier, namely, the terrible sailing down the gutter under the bridge, the meeting with the fierce rat who demands the soldier's passport, the horrible sensation in the fish's body, etc. Last of all, perhaps, will come the appreciation of the best qualities of the hero: his modesty, his dignity, his reticence, his courage and his constancy. He seems to combine all the qualities of the best soldier with those of the best civilian, without the more obvious qualities which generally attract first. As for the love story, we must _expect_ any child to see its tenderness and beauty, though the individual child may intuitively appreciate these qualities, but it is not what we wish for or work for at this period of child life. This method could be applied to various stories. I have chosen the "Tin Soldier" because of its dramatic qualities and because it is marked off, probably quite unconsciously on the part of Andersen, into periods which correspond to the child's development. In Eugene Field's exquisite little poem of "The Dinkey Bird," we find the objects familiar to the child in _unusual_ places, so that some imagination is needed to realize that "big red sugar-plums are clinging to the cliffs beside the sea"; but the introduction of the fantastic bird and the soothing sound of amfalula tree are new and delightful sensations, quite out of the child's personal experience. Another such instance is to be found in Mrs. W. K. Clifford's story of "Master Willie." The abnormal behavior of familiar objects, such as a doll, leads from the ordinary routine to the paths of adventure. This story is to be found in a little book called "Very Short Stories," a most interesting collection for teachers and children. We now come to the second element we should seek in material, namely, the element of the unusual, which we have already anticipated in the story of the "Tin Soldier." This element is necessary in response to the demand of the child who expressed the needs of his fellow-playmates when he said: "I want to go to the place where the shadows are real." This is the true definition of "faerie" lands and is the first sign of real mental development in the child when he is no longer content with the stories of his own little deeds and experiences, when his ear begins to appreciate sounds different from the words in his own everyday language, and when he begins to separate his own personality from the action of the story. George Goschen says: "What I want for the young are books and stories which do not simply deal with our daily life. I like the fancy even of little children to have some larger food than images of their own little lives, and I confess I am sorry for the children whose imaginations are not sometimes stimulated by beautiful fairy tales which carry them to worlds different from those in which their future will be passed. . . . I hold that what removes them more or less from their daily life is better than what reminds them of it at every step."[22] It is because of the great value of leading children to something beyond the limited circle of their own lives that I deplore the twaddling boarding-school stories written for girls and the artificially prepared public school stories for boys. Why not give them the dramatic interest of a larger stage? No account of a cricket match or a football triumph could present a finer appeal to boys and girls than the description of the Peacestead in the "Heroes of Asgaard": "This was the playground of the Aesir, where they practiced trials of skill one with another and held tournaments and sham fights. These last were always conducted in the gentlest and most honorable manner; for the strongest law of the Peacestead was that no angry blow should be struck or spiteful word spoken upon the sacred field." For my part, I would unhesitatingly give to boys and girls an element of strong romance in the stories which are told them even before they are twelve. Miss Sewell says: "The system that keeps girls in the schoolroom reading simple stories, without reading Scott and Shakespeare and Spenser, and then hands them over to the unexplored recesses of the Circulating Library, has been shown to be the most frivolizing that can be devised." She sets forth as the result of her experience that a good novel, especially a romantic one, read at twelve or fourteen, is really a beneficial thing. At present, so many of the children from the elementary schools get their first idea of love, if one can give it such a name from vulgar pictures displayed in the shop windows or jokes on marriage, culled from the lowest type of paper, or the proceedings of a divorce court. What an antidote to such representation might be found in the stories of Hector and Andromache, Siegfried and Brunnehilde, Dido and Aeneas, Orpheus and Eurydice, St. Francis and St. Clare! One of the strongest elements we should introduce into our stories for children of all ages is that which calls forth love of beauty. And the beauty should stand out, not only in the delineation of noble qualities in our heroes and heroines, but in the beauty and strength of language and form. In this latter respect, the Bible stories are of such inestimable value; all the greater because a child is familiar with the subject and the stories gain fresh significance from the spoken or winged word as compared with the mere reading. As to whether we should keep to the actual text is a matter of individual experience. Professor R. G. Moulton, whose interpretations of the Bible stories are so well known both in England and America, does not always confine himself to the actual text, but draws the dramatic elements together, rejecting what seems to him to break the narrative, but introducing the actual language where it is the most effective. Those who have heard him will realize the success of his method. There is one Bible story which can be told with scarcely any deviation from the text, if only a few hints are given beforehand, and that is the story of Nebuchadnezzar and the Golden Image. Thus, I think it wise, if the children are to succeed in partially visualizing the story, that they should have some idea of the dimensions of the Golden Image as it would stand out in a vast plain. It might be well to compare those dimension with some building with which the child is familiar. In London, the matter is easy as the height will compare, roughly speaking, with Westminster Abbey. The only change in text I should adopt is to avoid the constant enumeration of the list of rulers and the musical instruments. In doing this, I am aware that I am sacrificing something of beauty in the rhythm, but, on the other hand, for narrative purpose the interest is not broken. The first time the announcement is made, that is, by the Herald, it should be in a perfectly loud, clear and toneless voice, such as you would naturally use when shouting through a trumpet to a vast concourse of people scattered over a wide plain, reserving all the dramatic tone of voice for the passage where Nebuchadnezzar is making the announcement to the three men by themselves. I can remember Professor Moulton saying that all the dramatic interest of the story is summed up in the words "But if not . . ." This suggestion is a very helpful one, for it enables us to work up gradually to this point, and then, as it were, _unwind_, until we reach the words of Nebuchadnezzar's dramatic recantation. In this connection, it is a good plan occasionally during the story hour to introduce really good poetry, which delivered in a dramatic manner (far removed, of course, from the melodramatic), might give children their first love of beautiful form in verse. And I do not think it necessary to wait for this. Even the normal child of seven, though there is nothing arbitrary in the suggestion of this age, will appreciate the effect, if only on the ear, of beautiful lines well spoken. Mahomet has said, in his teaching advice: "Teach your children poetry: it opens the mind, lends grace to wisdom and makes heroic virtues hereditary." To begin with the youngest children of all, here is a poem which contains a thread of story, just enough to give a human interest: MILKING-TIME When the cows come home, the milk is coming; Honey's made when the bees are humming. Duck, drake on the rushy lake, And the deer live safe in the breezy brake, And timid, funny, pert little bunny Winks his nose, and sits all sunny. CHRISTINA ROSSETTI. Now, in comparing this poem with some of the doggerel verse offered to small children, one is struck with the literary superiority in the choice of words. Here, in spite of the simplicity of the poem, there is not the ordinary limited vocabulary, nor the forced rhyme, nor the application of a moral, by which the artist falls from grace. Again, Eugene Field's "Hushaby Lady," of which the language is most simple, yet the child is carried away by the beauty of the sound. I remember hearing some poetry repeated by the children in one of the elementary schools in Sheffield which made me feel that they had realized romantic possibilities which would prevent their lives from ever becoming quite prosaic again, and I wish that this practice were more usual. There is little difficulty with the children. I can remember, in my own experience as a teacher in London, making the experiment of reading or repeating passages from Milton and Shakespeare to children from nine to eleven years of age, and the enthusiastic way they responded by learning those passages by heart. I have taken with several sets of children such passages from Milton as the "Echo Song," "Sabrina," "By the Rushy-fringed Bank," "Back, Shepherds, Back," from "Comus"; "May Morning," "Ode to Shakespeare," "Samson," "On His Blindness," etc. I even ventured on several passage from "Paradise Lost," and found "Now came still evening on" a particular favorite with the children. It seemed even easier to interest them in Shakespeare, and they learned quite readily and easily many passages from "As You Like It," "The Merchant of Venice," "Julius Caesar," "Richard II," "Henry IV," and "Henry V." The method I should recommend in the introduction of both poets occasionally into the story-hour would be threefold. First, to choose passages which appeal for beauty of sound or beauty of mental vision called up by those sounds; such as "Tell me where is Fancy bred," "Titania's Lullaby," "How sweet the moonlight sleeps upon this bank." Secondly, passages for sheer interest of content, such as the Trial Scene from "The Merchant of Venice," or the Forest Scene in "As You Like It." Thirdly, for dramatic and historical interest, such as, "Men at some time are masters of their fates," the whole of Mark Antony's speech, and the scene with Imogen and her foster brothers in the Forest. It may not be wholly out of place to add here that the children learned and repeated these passages themselves, and that I offered them the same advice as I do to all story-tellers. I discussed quite openly with them the method I considered best, trying to make them see that simplicity of delivery was not only the most beautiful but the most effective means to use and, by the end of a few months, when they had been allowed to experiment and express themselves, they began to see that mere ranting was not force and that a sense of reserve power is infinitely more impressive and inspiring than mere external presentation. I encouraged them to criticize each other for the common good, and sometimes I read a few lines with overemphasis and too much gesture, which they were at liberty to point out that they might avoid the same error. Excellent collections of poems for this purpose of narrative are: Mrs. P. A. Barnett's series of "Song and Story," published by Adam Black, and "The Posy Ring," chosen and classified by Kate Douglas Wiggin and Nora Archibald Smith, published by Doubleday. For older children, "The Call of the Homeland," selected and arranged by Dr. R. P. Scott and Katharine T. Wallas, published by Houghton, Mifflin, and "Golden Numbers," chosen and classified by Kate Douglas Wiggin and Nora Archibald Smith, published by Doubleday. I think it is well to have a goodly number of stories illustrating the importance of common-sense and resourcefulness. For this reason, I consider the stories treating of the ultimate success of the youngest son[23] very admirable for the purpose, because the youngest child who begins by being considered inferior to the older ones triumphs in the end, either from resourcefulness or from common-sense or from some higher quality, such as kindness to animals, courage in overcoming difficulties, etc.[24] Thus, we have the story of Cinderella. The cynic might imagine that it was the diminutive size of her foot that insured her success. The child does not realize any advantage in this, but, though the matter need not be pressed, the story leaves us with the impression that Cinderella had been patient and industrious, and forbearing with her sisters. We know that she was strictly obedient to her godmother, and in order to be this she makes her dramatic exit from the ball which is the beginning of her triumph. There are many who might say that these qualities do not meet with reward in life and that they end in establishing a habit of drudgery, but, after all, we must have poetic justice in a fairy story, occasionally, at any rate, even if the child is confused by the apparent contradiction. Such a story is "Jesper and the Hares." Here, however, it is not at first resourcefulness that helps the hero, but sheer kindness of heart, which prompts him first to help the ants, and then to show civility to the old woman, without for a moment expecting any material benefit from such actions. At the end, he does win on his own ingenuity and resourcefulness, and if we regret that his trickery has such wonderful results, we must remember the aim was to win the princess for herself, and that there was little choice left him. I consider that the end of this story is one of the most remarkable I have found in my long years of browsing among fairy tales. I should suggest stopping at the words: "The Tub is full," as any addition seems to destroy the subtlety of the story.[25] Another story of this kind, admirable for children from six years and upwards, is, "What the Old Man Does is Always Right." Here, perhaps, the entire lack of common-sense on the part of the hero would serve rather as a warning than a stimulating example, but the conduct of the wife in excusing the errors of her foolish husband is a model of resourcefulness. In the story of "Hereafter-this,"[26] we have just the converse: a perfectly foolish wife shielded by a most patient and forbearing husband, whose tolerance and common-sense save the situation. One of the most important elements to seek in our choice of stories is that which tends to develop, eventually, a fine sense of humor in a child. I purposely use the word, "eventually," because I realize, first, that humor has various stages, and that seldom, if ever, can one expect an appreciation of fine humor from a normal child, that is, from an elemental mind. It seems as if the rough-and-tumble element were almost a necessary stage through which children must pass, and which is a normal and healthy stage; but up to now we have quite unnecessarily extended the period of elephantine fun, and, though we cannot control the manner in which children are catered to along this line in their homes, we can restrict the folly of appealing too strongly or too long to this elemental faculty in our schools. Of course, the temptation is strong because the appeal is so easy, but there is a tacit recognition that horseplay and practical jokes are no longer considered as an essential part of a child's education. We note this in the changed attitude in the schools, taken by more advanced educators, towards bullying, fagging, hazing, etc. As a reaction, then, from more obvious fun, there should be a certain number of stories which make appeal to a more subtle element, and in the chapter on the questions put to me by teachers on various occasions I speak more in detail as to the educational value of a finer humor in our stories. At some period there ought to be presented in our stories the superstitions connected with the primitive history of the race, dealing with the fairy proper, giants, dwarfs, gnomes, nixies, brownies and other elemental beings. Andrew Lang says: "Without our savage ancestors we should have had no poetry. Conceive the human race born into the world in its present advanced condition, weighing, analyzing, examining everything. Such a race would have been destitute of poetry and flattened by common-sense. Barbarians did the _dreaming_ of the world." But it is a question of much debate among educators as to what should be the period of the child's life in which these stories are to be presented. I, myself, was formerly of the opinion that they belonged to the very primitive age of the individual, just as they belong to the primitive age of the race, but experience in telling stories has taught me to compromise. Some people maintain that little children, who take things with brutal logic, ought not to be allowed the fairy tale in its more limited form of the supernatural; whereas, if presented to older children, this material can be criticized, catalogued and (alas!) rejected as worthless, or retained with flippant toleration. While realizing a certain value in this point of view, I am bound to admit that if we regulate our stories entirely on this basis, we lose the real value of the fairy tale element. It is the one element which causes little children to _wonder_, simply because no scientific analysis of the story can be presented to them. It is somewhat heartrending to feel that "Jack and the Bean Stalk" and stories of that ilk are to be handed over to the critical youth who will condemn the quick growth of the tree as being contrary to the order of nature, and wonder why _Jack_ was not playing football on the school team instead of climbing trees in search of imaginary adventures. A wonderful plea for the telling of early superstitions to children is to be found in an old Indian allegory called, "The Blazing Mansion." An old man owned a large rambling Mansion. The pillars were rotten, the galleries tumbling down, the thatch dry and combustible, and there was only one door. Suddenly, one day, there was a smell of fire: the old man rushed out. To his horror he saw that the thatch was aflame, the rotten pillars were catching fire one by one, and the rafters were burning like tinder. But, inside, the children went on amusing themselves quite happily. The distracted Father said: "I will run in and save my children. I will seize them in my strong arms, I will bear them harmless through the falling rafters and the blazing beams." Then the sad thought came to him that the children were romping and ignorant. "If I say the house is on fire, they will not understand me. If I try to seize them, they will romp about and try to escape. Alas! not a moment to be lost!" Suddenly a bright thought flashed across the old man's mind. "My children are ignorant," he said; "they love toys and glittering playthings. I will promise them playthings of unheard-of beauty. Then they will listen." So the old man shouted: "Children, come out of the house and see these beautiful toys! Chariots with white oxen, all gold and tinsel. See these exquisite little antelopes. Whoever saw such goats as these? Children, children come quickly, or they will all be gone!" Forth from the blazing ruin the children came in hot haste. The word, "plaything," was almost the only word they could understand. Then the Father, rejoiced that his offspring were freed from peril, procured for them one of the most beautiful chariots ever seen. The chariot had a canopy like a pagoda; it had tiny rails and balustrades and rows of jingling bells. Milk-white oxen drew the chariot. The children were astonished when they were placed inside.[27] Perhaps, as a compromise, one might give the gentler superstitions to very small children, and leave such a blood-curdling story as "Bluebeard" to a more robust age. There is one modern method which has always seemed to me much to be condemned, and that is the habit of changing the end of a story, for fear of alarming the child. This is quite indefensible. In doing this we are tampering with folklore and confusing stages of development. Now, I know that there are individual children that, at a tender age, might be alarmed at such a story, for instance, as "Little Red Riding- Hood"; in which case, it is better to sacrifice the "wonder stage" and present the story later on. I live in dread of finding one day a bowdlerized form of "Bluebeard," prepared for a junior standard, in which, to produce a satisfactory finale, all the wives come to life again, and "live happily ever after" with Bluebeard and each other! And from this point it seems an easy transition to the subject of legends of different kinds. Some of the old country legends in connection with flowers are very charming for children, and so long as we do not tread on the sacred ground of the nature students, we may indulge in a moderate use of such stories, of which a few will be found in the List of Stories, given later. With regard to the introduction of legends connected with saints into the school curriculum, my chief plea is the element of the unusual which they contain and an appeal to a sense of mysticism and wonder which is a wise antidote to the prosaic and commercial tendencies of today. Though many of the actions of the saints may be the result of a morbid strain of self-sacrifice, at least none of them was engaged in the sole occupation of becoming rich: their ideals were often lofty and unselfish; their courage high, and their deeds noble. We must be careful, in the choice of our legends, to show up the virile qualities rather than to dwell on the elements of horror in details of martyrdom, or on the too-constantly recurring miracles, lest we should defeat our own ends. For the children might think lightly of the dangers to which the saints were exposed if they found them too often preserved at the last moment from the punishment they were brave enough to undergo. For one or another of these reasons, I should avoid the detailed history of St. Juliana, St. Vincent, St. Quintin, St. Eustace, St. Winifred, St. Theodore, St. James the More, St. Katharine, St. Cuthbert, St. Alphage, St. Peter of Milan, St. Quirine and Juliet, St. Alban and others. The danger of telling stories connected with sudden conversions is that they are apt to place too much emphasis on the process, rather than on the goal to be reached. We should always insist on the splendid deeds performed after a real conversion, not the details of the conversion itself; as, for instance, the beautiful and poetical work done by St. Christopher when he realized what work he could do most effectively. On the other hand, there are many stories of the saints dealing with actions and motives which would appeal to the imagination and are not only worthy of imitation, but are not wholly outside the life and experience even of the child.[28] Having protested against the elephantine joke and the too-frequent use of exaggerated fun, I now endeavor to restore the balance by suggesting the introduction into the school curriculum of a few purely grotesque stories which serve as an antidote to sentimentality or utilitarianism. But they must be presented as nonsense, so that the children may use them for what they are intended as--pure relaxation. Such a story is that of "The Wolf and the Kids," which I present in my own version at the end of the book. I have had serious objections offered to this story by several educational people, because of the revenge taken by the goat on the wolf, but I am inclined to think that if the story is to be taken as anything but sheer nonsense, it is surely sentimental to extend our sympathy toward a caller who has devoured six of his hostess' children. With regard to the wolf being cut open, there is not the slightest need to accentuate the physical side. Children accept the deed as they accept the cutting off of a giant's head, because they do not associate it with pain, especially if the deed is presented half humorously. The moment in the story where their sympathy is aroused is the swallowing of the kids, because the children do realize the possibility of being disposed of in the mother's absence. (Needless to say, I never point out the moral of the kids' disobedience to the mother in opening the door.) I have always noticed a moment of breathlessness even in a grown-up audience when the wolf swallows the kids, and that the recovery of them "all safe and sound, all huddled together" is quite as much appreciated by the adult audience as by the children, and is worth the tremor caused by the wolf's summary action. I have not always been able to impress upon the teachers the fact that this story _must_ be taken lightly. A very earnest young student came to me once after the telling of this story and said in an awe- struck voice: "Do you cor-relate?" Having recovered from the effect of this word, which she carefully explained, I said that, as a rule, I preferred to keep the story quite apart from the other lessons, just an undivided whole, because it had effects of its own which were best brought about by not being connected with other lessons. She frowned her disapproval and said: "I am sorry, because I thought I would take the Goat for my nature study lesson and then tell your story at the end." I thought of the terrible struggle in the child's mind between his conscientious wish to be accurate and his dramatic enjoyment of the abnormal habits of a goat who went out with scissors, needle and thread; but I have been most careful since to repudiate any connection with nature study in this and a few other stories in my repertoire. One might occasionally introduce one of Edward Lear's "Nonsense Rhymes." For instance: There was an Old Man of Cape Horn Who wished he had never been born. So he sat in a chair Till he died of despair, That dolorous Old Man of Cape Horn. Now, except in case of very young children, this could not possibly be taken seriously. The least observant normal boy or girl would recognize the hollowness of the pessimism that prevents an old man from at least an attempt to rise from his chair. The following I have chosen as repeated with intense appreciation and much dramatic vigor by a little boy just five years old: There was an old man who said: "Hush! I perceive a young bird in that bush." When they said: "Is it small?" He replied, "Not at all. It is four times as large as the bush."[29] One of the most desirable of all elements to introduce into our stories is that which encourages kinship with animals. With very young children this is easy, because during those early years when the mind is not clogged with knowledge, the sympathetic imagination enables them to enter into the feeling of animals. Andersen has an illustration of this point in his "Ice Maiden": "Children who cannot talk yet can understand the language of fowls and ducks quite well, and cats and dogs speak to them quite as plainly as Father and Mother; but that is only when the children are very small, and then even Grandpapa's stick will become a perfect horse to them that can neigh and, in their eyes, is furnished with legs and a tail. With some children this period ends later than with others, and of such we are accustomed to say that they are very backward, and that they have remained children for a long time. People are in the habit of saying strange things." Felix Adler says: "Perhaps the chief attraction of fairy tales is due to their representing the child as living in brotherly friendship with nature and all creatures. Trees, flowers, animals, wild and tame, even the stars are represented as comrades of children. That animals are only human beings in disguise is an axiom in the fairy tales. Animals are humanized, that is, the kinship between animal and human life is still keenly felt, and this reminds us of those early animistic interpretations of nature which subsequently led to doctrines of metempsychosis."[30] I think that beyond question the finest animal stories are to be found in the Indian collections, of which I furnish a list in the last chapter. With regard to the development of the love of Nature through the telling of stories, we are confronted with a great difficulty in the elementary schools because so many of the children have never been out of the towns, have never seen a daisy, a blade of grass and scarcely a tree, so that in giving, in the form of a story, a beautiful description of scenery, you can make no appeal to the retrospective imagination, and only the rarely gifted child well be able to make pictures while listening to a style which is beyond his everyday use. Nevertheless, once in a while, when the children are in a quiet mood, not eager for action but able to give themselves up to the pure joy of sound, then it is possible to give them a beautiful piece of writing in praise of Nature, such as the following, taken from "The Divine Adventure," by Fiona Macleod: Then he remembered the ancient wisdom of the Gael and came out of the Forest Chapel and went into the woods. He put his lip to the earth, and lifted a green leaf to his brow, and held a branch to his ear; and because he was no longer heavy with the sweet clay of mortality, though yet of human clan, he heard that which we do not hear, and saw that which we do not see, and knew that which we do not know. All the green life was his. In that new world he saw the lives of trees, now pale green, now of woodsmoke blue, now of amethyst; the gray lives of stone; breaths of the grass and reed, creatures of the air, delicate and wild as fawns, or swift and fierce and terrible tigers of that undiscovered wilderness, with birds almost invisible but for their luminous wings, and opalescent crests. The value of this particular passage is the mystery pervading the whole picture, which forms so beautiful an antidote to the eternal explaining of things. I think it of the highest importance for the children to realize that the best and most beautiful things cannot be expressed in everyday language and that they must content themselves with a flash here and there of the beauty which may come later. One does not enhance the beauty of the mountain by pulling to pieces some of the earthy clogs; one does not increase the impression of a vast ocean by analyzing the single drops of water. But at a reverent distance one gets a clear impression of the whole, and can afford to leave the details in the shadow. In presenting such passages (and it must be done very sparingly), experience has taught me that we should take the children into our confidence by telling them frankly that nothing exciting is going to happen, so that they well be free to listen to the mere words. A very interesting experiment might occasionally be made by asking the children some weeks afterwards to tell you in their own words what pictures were made on their minds. This is a very different thing from allowing the children to reproduce the passage at once, the danger of which proceeding I speak of later in detail.[31] We now come to the question as to what proportion of _dramatic excitement_ we should present in the stories for a normal group of children. Personally, I should like, while the child is very young, I mean in main, not in years, to exclude the element of dramatic excitement, but though this may be possible for the individual child, it is quite Utopian to hope that we can keep the average child free from what is in the atmosphere. Children crave for excitement, and unless we give it to them in legitimate form, they will take it in any riotous form it presents itself, and if from our experience we can control their mental digestion by a moderate supply of what they demand, we may save them from devouring too eagerly the raw material they can so easily find for themselves. There is a humorous passage bearing on this question in the story of the small Scotch boy, when he asks leave of his parents to present the pious little book--a gift to himself from an aunt to a little sick friend, hoping probably that the friend's chastened condition will make him more lenient towards this mawkish form of literature. The parents expostulate, pointing out to their son how ungrateful he is, and how ungracious it would be to part with his aunt's gift. Then the boy can contain himself no longer. He bursts out, unconsciously expressing the normal attitude of children at a certain stage of development: "It's a _daft_ book ony way: there's naebody gets kilt ent. I like stories about folk gettin' their heids cut off, or there's nae wile beasts. I I like stories about black men gettin' ate up, an' white men killin' lions and tigers an' bears an'---" Then, again, we have the passage from George Eliot's "Mill on the Floss": "Oh, dear! I wish they would not fight at your school, Tom. Didn't it hurt you?" "Hurt me? No," said Tom, putting up the hooks again, taking out a large pocketknife, and slowly opening the largest blade, which he looked at meditatively as he rubbed his finger along it. Then he added: "I gave Spooner a black eye--that's what he got for wanting to leather me. I wasn't going to go halves because anybody leathered me." "Oh! how brave you are, Tom. I think you are like Samson. If there came a lion roaring at men, I think you'd fight him, wouldn't you, Tom?" "How can a lion come roaring at you, you silly thing? There's no lions only in the shows." "No, but if we were in the lion countries--I mean in Africa where it's very hot, the lions eat people there. I can show it you in the book where I read it." "Well, I should get a gun and shoot him." "But if you hadn't a gun?--we might have gone out, you know, not thinking, just as we go out fishing, and then a great lion might come towards us roaring, and we could not get away from him. What should you do, Tom?" Tom paused, and at last turned away contemptuously, saying: "But the lion _isn't_ coming. What's the use of talking?" This passage illustrates also the difference between the highly- developed imagination of the one and the stodgy prosaical temperament of the other. Tom could enter into the elementary question of giving his schoolfellow a black eye, but could not possibly enter into the drama of the imaginary arrival of a lion. He was sorely in need of fairy stories. It is to this element we have to cater, and we cannot shirk our responsibilities. William James says: "Living things, moving things or things that savor of danger or blood, that have a dramatic quality, these are the things natively interesting to childhood, to the exclusion of almost everything else, and the teacher of young children, until more artificial interests have grown up, will keep in touch with his pupils by constant appeal to such matters as these."[32] Of course the savor of danger and blood is only _one_ of the things to which we should appeal, but I give the whole passage to make the point clearer. This is one of the most difficult parts of our selection, namely, how to present enough excitement for the child and yet include enough constructive element which will satisfy him when the thirst for "blugginess" is slaked. And here I should like to say that, while wishing to encourage in children great admiration and reverence for the courage and other fine qualities which have been displayed in times of war and which have mitigated its horrors, I think we should show that some of the finest moments in these heroes' lives had nothing to do with their profession as soldiers. Thus, we have the well-known story of Sir Philip Sydney and the soldier; the wonderful scene where Roland drags the bodies of his dead friends to receive the blessing of the Archbishop after the battle of Roncesvall;[33] and of Napoleon sending the sailor back to England. There is a moment in the story of Gunnar when he pauses in the midst of the slaughter of his enemies, and says, "I wonder if I am less base than others, because I kill men less willingly than they." And in the "Burning of Njal,"[34] we have the words of the boy, Thord, when his grandmother, Bergthora, urges him to go out of the burning house. "'You promised me when I was little, grandmother, that I should never go from you till I wished it of myself. And I would rather die with you than live after you.'" Here the moral courage is so splendidly shown: none of these heroes feared to die in battle or in open single fight; but to face death by fire for higher considerations is a point of view worth presenting to the child. In spite of all the dramatic excitement roused by the conduct of our soldiers and sailors, should we not try to offer also in our stories the romance and excitement of saving as well as taking life? I would have quite a collection dealing with the thrilling adventures of the Lifeboat and the Fire Brigade, of which I shall present examples in the final story list. Finally, we ought to include a certain number of stories dealing with death, especially with children who are of an age to realize that it must come to all, and that this is not a calamity but a perfectly natural and simple thing. At present the child in the street invariably connects death with sordid accidents. I think they should have stories of death coming in heroic form, as when a man or woman dies for a great cause, in which he has opportunity of admiring courage, devotion and unselfishness; or of death coming as a result of treachery, such as we find in the death of Baldur, the death of Siegfried, and others, so that children may learn to abhor such deeds; but also a fair proportion of stories dealing with death that comes naturally, when our work is done, and our strength gone, which has no more tragedy than the falling of a leaf from the tree. In this way, we can give children the first idea that the individual is so much less than the whole. Little children often take death very naturally. A boy of five met two of his older companions at the school door. They said sadly and solemnly: "We have just seen a dead man!" "Well," said the little philosopher, "that's all right. We've _all_ got to die when our work is done." In one of the Buddha stories which I reproduce at the end of this book, the little Hare (who is, I think, a symbol of nervous individualism) constantly says: "Suppose the Earth were to fall in, what would become of me?" As an antidote to the ordinary attitude towards death, I commend an episode from a German folklore story which is called "Unlucky John," and which is included in the list of stories recommended at the end of this book. The following sums up in poetic form some of the material necessary for the wants of a child. THE CHILD The little new soul has come to earth, He has taken his staff for the pilgrim's way. His sandals are girt on his tender feet, And he carries his scrip for what gifts he may. What will you give to him, Fate Divine? What for his scrip on the winding road? A crown for his head, or a laurel wreath? A sword to wield, or is gold his load? What will you give him for weal or woe? What for the journey through day and night? Give or withhold from him power and fame, But give to him love of the earth's delight. Let him be lover of wind and sun And of falling rain; and the friend of trees; With a singing heart for the pride of noon, And a tender heart for what twilight sees. Let him be lover of you and yours-- The Child and Mary; but also Pan And the sylvan gods of the woods and hills, And the god that is hid in his fellowman. Love and a song and the joy of the earth, These be gifts for his scrip to keep Till, the journey ended, he stands at last In the gathering dark, at the gate of sleep. ETHEL CLIFFORD And so our stories should contain all the essentials for the child's scrip on the road of life, providing the essentials and holding or withholding the non-essentials. But, above all, let us fill the scrip with gifts that the child need never reject, even when he passes through to "the gate of sleep." CHAPTER V. HOW TO OBTAIN AND MAINTAIN THE EFFECT OF THE STORY. We are now come to the most important part of the question of story- telling, to which all the foregoing remarks have been gradually leading, and that is the effect of these stories upon the child, quite apart from the dramatic joy he experiences in listening to them, which would in itself be quite enough to justify us in the telling. But, since I have urged the extreme importance of giving so much time to the manner of telling and of bestowing so much care in the selection of the material, it is right that we should expect some permanent results or else those who are not satisfied with the mere enjoyment of the children will seek other methods of appeal--it is to them that I most specially dedicate this chapter. I think we are of the threshold of the re-discovery of an old truth, that _dramatic presentation_ is the quickest and the surest method of appeal, because it is the only one with which memory plays no tricks. If a thing has appeared before us in a vital form nothing can really destroy it; it is because things are often given in a blurred, faint light that they gradually fade out of our memory. A very keen scientist was deploring to me, on one occasion, the fact that stories were told so much in the schools, to the detriment of science, for which he claimed the same indestructible element that I recognize in the best-told stories. Being very much interested in her point of view, I asked her to tell me, looking back on her school days, what she could remember as standing out from other less clear information. After thinking some little time over the matter, she said with some embarrassment, but with candor that did her much honor: "Well, now I come to think of it, it was the story of Cinderella." Now, I am not holding any brief for this story in particular. I think the reason it was remembered was because of the dramatic form in which it was presented to her, which fired her imagination and kept the memory alight. I quite realize that a scientific fact might also have been easily remembered if it had been presented in the form of a successful chemical experiment; but this also has something of the dramatic appeal and will be remembered on that account. Sully says: "We cannot understand the fascination of a story for children save in remembering that for their young minds, quick to imagine, and unversed in abstract reflection, words are not dead things but _winged_, as the old Greeks called them."[35] The _Red Queen_, in "Alice Through the Looking-Glass," was more psychological than she was aware of when she made the memorable statement: "When once you've _said_ a thing, that _fixes_ it, and you must take the consequences." In Curtin's "Introduction to Myths and Folk Tales of the Russians", he says: "I remember well the feeling roused in my mind at the mention or sight of the name _Lucifer_ during the early years of my life. It stood for me as the name of a being stupendous, dreadful in moral deformity, lurid, hideous and mighty. I remember the surprise with which, when I had grown somewhat older and began to study Latin, I came upon the name in Virgil where it means _light-bringer_--the herald of the Sun." Plato has said that "the end of education should be the training by suitable habits of the instincts of virtue in the child." About two thousand years later, Sir Philip Sydney, in his "Defence of Poesy," says: "The final end of learning is to draw and lead us to so high a perfection as our degenerate souls, made worse by their clay lodgings, can be capable of." And yet it is neither the Greek philosopher nor the Elizabethan poet that makes the everyday application of these principles; but we have a hint of this application from the Pueblo tribe of Indians, of whom Lummis tells us the following: "There is no duty to which a Pueblo child is trained in which he has to be content with a bare command: do this. For each, he learns a fairy-tale designed to explain how children first came to know that it was right to 'do this,' and detailing the sad results that befall those who did otherwise. Some tribes have regular story-tellers, men who have devoted a great deal of time to learning the myths and stories of their people and who possess, in addition to good memory, a vivid imagination. The mother sends for one of these, and having prepared a feast for him, she and her little brood, who are curled up near her, await the fairy stories of the dreamer who after his feast and smoke entertains the company for hours." In modern times, the nurse, who is now receiving such complete training for her duties with children, should be ready to imitate the "dreamer" of the Indian tribe. I rejoice to find that regular instruction in story-telling is being given in many of the institutions where the nurses are trained. Some years ago there appeared a book by Dion Calthrop called "King Peter," which illustrates very fully the effect of story-telling. It is the account of the education of a young prince which is carried on at first by means of stories, and later he is taken out into the arena of life to show what is happening there--the dramatic appeal being always the means used to awaken his imagination. The fact that only _one_ story a year is told him prevents our seeing the effect from day to day, but the time matters little. We only need faith to believe that the growth, though slow, was sure. There is something of the same idea in the "Adventures of Telemachus," written by Fenelon for his royal pupil, the young Duke of Burgundy, but whereas Calthrop trusts to the results of indirect teaching by means of dramatic stories, Fenelon, on the contrary, makes use of the somewhat heavy, didactic method, so that one would think the attention of the young prince must have wandered at times; and I imagine Telemachus was in the same condition when he was addressed at such length by Mentor, who, being Minerva, though in disguise, should occasionally have displayed that sense of humor which must always temper true wisdom. Take, for instance the heavy reproof conveyed in the following passage: "Death and shipwreck are less dreadful than the pleasures that attack Virtue. . . . Youth is full of presumption and arrogance, though nothing in the world is so frail: it fears nothing, and vainly relies utmost levity and without any precaution." And on another occasion, when Calypso hospitably provides clothes for the shipwrecked men, and Telemachus is handling a tunic of the finest wool and white as snow, with a vest of purple embroidered with gold, and displaying much pleasure in the magnificence of the clothes, Mentor addresses him in a severe voice, saying: "Are these, O Telemachus, the thoughts that ought to occupy the heart of the son of Ulysses? A young man who loves to dress vainly, as a woman does, is unworthy of wisdom or glory." I remember, as a school girl of thirteen, having to commit to memory several books of these adventures, so as to become familiar with the style. Far from being impressed by the wisdom of Mentor, I was simply bored, and wondered why Telemachus did not escape from him. The only part in the book that really interested me was Calypso's unrequited love for Telemachus, but this was always the point where we ceased to learn by heart, which surprised me greatly, for it was here that the real human interest seemed to begin. Of all the effects which I hope for from the telling of stories in the schools, I, personally, place first the dramatic joy we bring to the children and to ourselves. But there are many who would consider this result as fantastic, if not frivolous, and not to be classed among the educational values connected with the introduction of stories into the school curriculum. I, therefore, propose to speak of other effects of story-telling which may seem of more practical value. The first, which is of a purely negative character, is that through means of a dramatic story we may counteract some of the sights and sounds of the street which appeal to the melodramatic instinct in children. I am sure that all teachers whose work lies in crowded cities must have realized the effect produced on children by what they see and hear on their way to and from school. If we merely consider the bill boards with their realistic representations, quite apart from the actual dramatic happenings in the street, we at once perceive that the ordinary school interests pale before such lurid appeals as these. How can we expect the child who has stood openmouthed before a poster representing a woman chloroformed by a burglar (while that hero escapes in safety with jewels) to display any interest in the arid monotony of the multiplication table? The illegitimate excitement created by the sight of the depraved burglar can only be counteracted by something equally exciting along the realistic but legitimate side of appeal; and this is where the story of the right kind becomes so valuable, and why the teacher who is artistic enough to undertake the task can find the short path to results which theorists seek for so long in vain. It is not even necessary to have an exceedingly exciting story; sometimes one which will bring about pure reaction may be just as suitable. I remember in my personal experience an instance of this kind. I had been reading with some children of about ten years old the story from "Cymbeline" of _Imogen_ in the forest scene, when the brothers strew flowers upon her, and sing the funeral dirge, Fear no more the heat of the sun. Just as we had all taken on this tender, gentle mood, the door opened and one of the prefects announced in a loud voice the news of the relief of Mafeking. The children were on their feet at once, cheering lustily, and for the moment the joy over the relief of the brave garrison was the predominant feeling. Then, I took advantage of a momentary reaction and said: "Now, children, don't you think we can pay England the tribute of going back to England's greatest poet?" In a few minutes we were back in the heart of the forest, and I can still hear the delightful intonation of those subdued voices repeating, Golden lads and girls all must Like chimney-sweepers come to dust. It is interesting to note that the same problem that is exercising us today was a source of difficulty to people in remote times. The following is taken from an old Chinese document, and has particular interest for us at this time: "The philosopher, Mentius (born 371 B. C.), was left fatherless at a very tender age and brought up by his mother, Changsi. The care of this prudent and attentive mother has been cited as a model for all virtuous parents. The house she occupied was near that of a butcher; she observed at the first cry of the animals that were being slaughtered, the little Mentius ran to be present at the sight, and that, on his return, he sought to imitate what he had seen. Fearful lest his heart might become hardened, and accustomed to the sights of blood, she removed to another house which was in the neighborhood of a cemetery. The relations of those who were buried there came often to weep upon their graves, and make their customary libations. The lad soon took pleasure in their ceremonies and amused himself by imitating them. This was a new subject of uneasiness to his mother: she feared her son might come to consider as a jest what is of all things the most serious, and that he might acquire a habit of performing with levity, and as a matter of routine merely, ceremonies which demand the most exact attention and respect. Again, therefore, she anxiously changed the dwelling, and went to live in the city, opposite a school, where her son found examples the most worthy of imitation, and began to profit by them. This anecdote has become incorporated by the Chinese into a proverb, which they constantly quote: The mother of Mentius seeks a neighborhood." Another influence we have to counteract is that of newspaper headings and placards which catch the eye of children in the streets and appeal so powerfully to their imagination. Shakespeare has said: Tell me where is Fancy bred, Or in the heart, or in the head? How begot, how nourished? It is engendered in the eyes With gazing fed, And Fancy dies in the cradle where it lies. Let us all ring Fancy's knell. I'll begin it--ding, dong, bell. "Merchant of Venice." If this be true, it is of importance to decide what our children shall look upon as far as we can control the vision, so that we can form some idea of the effect upon their imagination. Having alluded to the dangerous influence of the street, I should hasten to say that this influence is very far from being altogether bad. There are possibilities of romance in street life which may have just the same kind of effect on children as the telling of exciting stories. I am indebted to Mrs. Arnold Glover, Honorary Secretary of the National Organization of Girls' Clubs,[36] one of the most widely informed people on this subject, for the two following experiences gathered from the streets and which bear indirectly on the subject of story-telling: Mrs. Glover was visiting a sick woman in a very poor neighborhood, and found, sitting on the door-step of the house, two little children, holding something tightly grasped in their little hands, and gazing with much expectancy towards the top of the street. She longed to know what they were doing, but not being one of those unimaginative and tactless folk who rush headlong into the mysteries of children's doings, she passed them at first in silence. It was only when she found them still in the same silent and expectant posture half an hour later that she said tentatively: "I wonder whether you would tell me what you are doing here?" After some hesitation, one of them said, in a shy voice: "We're waitin' for the barrer." It then transpired that, once a week, a vegetable-and-flower-cart was driven through this particular street, on its way to a more prosperous neighborhood, and on a few red-letter days, a flower, or a sprig, or even a root sometimes fell out of the back of the cart; and these two little children were sitting there in hope, with their hands full of soil, ready to plant anything which might by some golden chance fall that way, in their secret garden of oyster shells. This seems to me as charming a fairy tale as any that our books can supply. On another occasion, Mrs. Glover was collecting the pennies for the Holiday Fund Savings Bank from the children who came weekly to her house. She noticed on three consecutive Mondays that one little lad deliberately helped himself to a new envelope from her table. Not wishing to frighten or startle him, she allowed this to continue for some weeks, and then one day, having dismissed the other children, she asked him quite quietly why he was taking the envelopes. At first he was very sulky, and said: "I need them more than you do." She quite agreed this might be, but reminded him that, after all, they belonged to her. She promised, however, that if he would tell her for what purpose he wanted the envelopes, she would endeavor to help him in the matter. Then came the astonishing announcement: "I am building a navy." After a little more gradual questioning, Mrs. Glover drew from the boy the information that the Borough water carts passed through the side street once a week, flushing the gutter; that then the envelope ships were made to sail on the water and pass under the covered ways which formed bridges for wayfarers and tunnels for the "navy." Great was the excitement when the ships passed out of sight and were recognized as they arrived safely at the other end. Of course, the expenses in raw material were greatly diminished by the illicit acquisition of Mrs. Glover's property, and in this way she had unconsciously provided the neighborhood with a navy and a commander. Her first instinct, after becoming acquainted with the whole story, was to present the boy with a real boat, but on second thought she collected and gave him a number of old envelopes with names and addresses upon them, which added greatly to the excitement of the sailing, because they could be more easily identified as they came out of the other end of the tunnel, and had their respective reputations as to speed. Here is indeed food for romance, and I give both instances to prove that the advantages of street life are to be taken into consideration as well as the disadvantages, though I think we are bound to admit that the latter outweigh the former. One of the immediate results of dramatic stories is the escape from the commonplace, to which I have already alluded in quoting Mr. Goschen's words. The desire for this escape is a healthy one, common to adults and children. When we wish to get away from our own surroundings and interests, we do for ourselves what I maintain we ought to do for children: we step into the land of fiction. It has always been a source of astonishment to me that, in trying to escape from our own everyday surroundings, we do not step more boldly into the land of pure romance, which would form a real contrast to our everyday life, but, in nine cases out of ten, the fiction which is sought after deals with the subjects of our ordinary existence, namely, frenzied finance, sordid poverty, political corruption, fast society, and religious doubts. There is the same danger in the selection of fiction for children: namely, a tendency to choose very utilitarian stories, both in form and substance, so that we do not lift the children out of the commonplace. I remember once seeing the titles of two little books, the contents of which were being read or told to children; one was called, "Tom the Bootblack"; the other, "Dan the Newsboy." My chief objection to these stories was the fact that neither of the heroes rejoiced in his work for the work's sake. Had _Tom_ even invented a new kind of blacking, or if _Dan_ had started a newspaper, it might have been encouraging for those among the listeners who were thinking of engaging in similar professions. It is true, both gentlemen amassed large fortunes, but surely the school age is not to be limited to such dreams and aspirations as these! One wearies of the tales of boys who arrive in a town with one cent in their pocket and leave it as millionaires, with the added importance of a mayoralty. It is undoubtedly true that the romantic prototype of these worthy youths is _Dick Whittingon_, for whom we unconsciously cherish the affection which we often bestow on a far-off personage. Perhaps--who can say?--it is the picturesque adjunct of the cat, lacking to modern millionaires. I do not think it Utopian to present to children a fair share of stories which deal with the importance of things "untouched by hand." They, too, can learn at an early age that "the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are unseen are spiritual." To those who wish to try the effect of such stories on children, I present for their encouragement the following lines from James Whitcomb Riley: THE TREASURE OF THE WISE MAN[37] Oh, the night was dark and the night was late, When the robbers came to rob him; And they picked the lock of his palace-gate, The robbers who came to rob him--; They picked the lock of the palace-gate, Seized his jewels and gems of State, His coffers of gold and his priceless plate,-- The robbers that came to rob him. But loud laughed he in the morning red!-- For of what had the robbers robbed him? Ho! hidden safe, as he slept in bed, When the robbers came to rob him,-- They robbed him not of a golden shred Of the childish dreams in his wise old head- "And they're welcome to all things else," he said, When the robbers came to rob him. There is a great deal of this romantic spirit, combined with a delightful sense of irresponsibility, which I claim above all things for small children, to be found in our old nursery rhymes. I quote from the following article written by the Rev. R. L. Gales for the _Nation_. After speaking on the subject of fairy stories being eliminated from the school curriculum, the writer adds: "This would be lessening the joy of the world and taking from generations yet unborn the capacity for wonder, the power to take a large unselfish interest in the spectacle of things, and putting them forever at the mercy of small private cares. "A nursery rhyme is the most sane, the most unselfish thing in the world. It calls up some delightful image--a little nut-tree with a silver walnut and a golden pear; some romantic adventure only for the child's delight and liberation from the bondage of unseeing dullness: it brings before the mind the quintessence of some good thing: "'The little dog laughed to see such sport'--there is the soul of good humor, of sanity, of health in the laughter of that innocently wicked little dog. It is the laughter of pure frolic without unkindness. To have laughed with the little dog as a child is the best preservative against mirthless laughter in later years--the horse laughter of brutality, the ugly laughter of spite, the acrid laughter of fanaticism. The world of nursery rhymes, the old world of Mrs. Slipper-Slopper, is the world of natural things, of quick, healthy motion, of the joy of living. "In nursery rhymes the child is entertained with all the pageant of the world. It walks in fairy gardens, and for it the singing birds pass. All the King's horses and all the King's men pass before it in their glorious array. Craftsmen of all sorts, bakers, confectioners, silversmiths, blacksmiths are busy for it with all their arts and mysteries, as at the court of an eastern King." In insisting upon the value of this escape from the commonplace, I cannot prove the importance of it more clearly than by showing what may happen to a child who is deprived of his birthright by having none of the fairy tale element presented to him. In "Father and Son," Mr. Edmund Gosse says: "Meanwhile, capable as I was of reading, I found my greatest pleasure in the pages of books. The range of these was limited, for storybooks of every description were sternly excluded. No fiction of any kind, religious or secular, was admitted into the house. In this it was to my Mother, not to my Father, that the prohibition was due. She had a remarkable, I confess, to me somewhat unaccountable impression that to 'tell a story,' that is, to compose fictitious narrative of any king, was a sin. . . . Nor would she read the chivalrous tales in the verse of Sir Walter Scott, obstinately alleging that they were not true. She would nothing but lyrical and subjective poetry. As a child, however, she had possessed a passion for making up stories, and so considerable a skill in it, that she was constantly being begged to indulge others with its exercise. . . . 'When I was a very little child,' she says, 'I used to amuse myself and my brothers with inventing stories such as I had read. Having, I suppose, a naturally restless mind and busy imagination, this soon became the chief pleasure of my life. Unfortunately, my brothers were always fond of encouraging this propensity, and I found in Taylor, my maid, a still greater tempter. I had not known there was any harm in it, until Miss Shore, a Calvinistic governess, finding it out, lectured me severely and told me it was wicked. From that time forth, I considered that to invent a story of any kind was a sin. . . . But the longing to do so grew with violence. . . . The simplicity of Truth was not enough for me. I must needs embroider imagination upon it, and the vanity and wickedness which disgraced my heart are more than I am able to express.' This [the author, her son, adds] is surely a very painful instance of the repression of an instinct." In contrast to the stifling of the imagination, it is good to recall the story of the great Hermite who, having listened to the discussion of the Monday sitting at the Academie des Sciences (Insitut de France) as to the best way to teach the "young idea how to shoot" in the direction of mathematical genius, said: "_Cultivez l'imagination, messieurs. Tout est La. Si vous voulez des mathematiciens, donnez a vos enfants a; lire--des Contes de Fees._" Another important effect of the story is to develop at an early age sympathy for children of other countries where conditions are different from our own. I have so constantly to deal with the question of confusion between truth and fiction in the minds of children that it might be useful to offer here an example of the way they make the distinction for themselves. Mrs. Ewing says on this subject: "If there are young intellects so imperfect as to be incapable of distinguishing between fancy and falsehood, it is most desirable to develop in them the power to do so, but, as a rule, in childhood, we appreciate the distinction with a vivacity which as elders our care- clogged memories fail to recall." Mr. P. A. Barnett, in his book on the "Common-sense of Education," says, alluding to fairy-tales: "Children will _act_ them but not act _upon_ them, and they will not accept the incidents as part of their effectual belief. They will imagine, to be sure, grotesque worlds, full of admirable and interesting personages to whom strange things might have happened. So much the better: this largeness of imagination is one of the possessions that distinguish the better nurtured child from others less fortunate." The following passage from Stevenson's essay on _"Child Play"_[38] will furnish an instance of children's aptitude for creating their own dramatic atmosphere: "When my cousin and I took our porridge of a morning, we had a device to enliven the course of a meal. He ate his with sugar, and explained it to be a country continually buried under snow. I took mine with milk, and explained it to be country suffering gradual inundation. You can imagine us exchanging bulletins; how here was an island still unsubmerged, here a valley not yet covered with snow; what inventions were made; how his population lived in cabins on perches and traveled on stilts, and how mine was always in boats; how the interest grew furious as the last corner of safe ground was cut off on all sides and grew smaller every moment; and how, in fine, the food was of altogether secondary importance, and might even have been nauseous, so long as we seasoned it with these dreams. But perhaps the most exciting moments I ever had over a meal were in the case of calf's foot jelly. It was hardly possible not to believe--and you may be quite sure, so far from trying, I did all I could to favor the illusion--that some part of it was hollow and that sooner or later my spoon would lay open the secret tabernacle of the golden rock. There, might some _Red-Beard_ await his hour; there might one find the treasures of the Forty Thieves. And so I quarried on slowly, with bated breath, savoring the interest. Believe me, I had little palate left for the jelly; and though I preferred the taste when I tool cream with it, I used often to go without because the cream dimmed the transparent fractures." In his work on "Imagination," Ribot says: "The free initiative of children is always superior to the imitations we pretend to make for them." The passage from Robert Louis Stevenson becomes more clear from a scientific point of view when taken in connection with one from Karl Groos' book on the "Psychology of Animal Play": "The child is wholly absorbed in his play, and yet under the ebb and flow of thought and feeling like still water under wind-swept waves, he has the knowledge that it is pretense after all. Behind the sham 'I' that takes part in the game, stands the unchanged 'I' which regards the sham 'I' with quiet superiority." Queyrat speaks of play as one of the distinct phases of a child's imagination; it is "essentially a metamorphosis of reality, a transformation of places and things." Now to return to the point which Mrs. Ewing makes, namely, that we should develop in normal children the power of distinguishing between truth and falsehood. I should suggest including two or three stories which would test that power in children, and if they fail to realize the difference between romancing and telling lies, then it is evident that they need special attention and help along this line. I give the titles of two stories of this kind in the collection at the end of the book.[39] Thus far we have dealt only with the negative results of stories, but there are more important effects, and I am persuaded that if we are careful in our choice of stories, and artistic in our presentation, so that the truth is framed, so to speak, in the memory, we can unconsciously correct evil tendencies in children which they recognize in themselves only when they have already criticized them in the characters of the story. I have sometimes been misunderstood on this point, and, therefore, I should like to make it quite clear. I do _not_ mean that stories should take the place entirely of moral or direct teaching, but that on many occasions they could supplement and strengthen moral teaching, because the dramatic appeal to the imagination is quicker than the moral appeal to the conscience. A child will often resist the latter lest it should make him uncomfortable or appeal to his personal sense of responsibility: it is often not in his power to resist the former, because it has taken possession of him before he is aware of it. As a concrete example, I offer three verses from a poem entitled, "A Ballad for a Boy," written some twelve years ago by W. Cory, an Eton master. The whole poem is to be found in a book of poems known as "Ionica."[40] The poem describes a fight between two ships, the French ship, _Temeraire_, and the English ship, _Quebec_. The English ship was destroyed by fire; Farmer, the captain, was killed, and the officers take prisoners: They dealt with us as brethren, they mourned for Farmer dead, And as the wounded captives passed each Breton bowed the head. Then spoke the French lieutenant: "'Twas the fire that won, not we. You never struck your flag to _us_; You'll go to England free."[41] 'Twas the sixth day of October, seventeen hundred seventy-nine, A year when nations ventured against us to combine, _Quebec_ was burned and Farmer slain, by us remembered not; But thanks be to the French book wherein they're not forgot. And you, if you've got to fight the French, my youngster, bear in mind Those seamen of King Louis so chivalrous and kind; Think of the Breton gentlemen who took our lads to Brest, And treat some rescued Breton as a comrade and a guest. But in all our stories, in order to produce desired effects we must refrain from holding, as Burroughs says, "a brief for either side," and we must let the people in the story be judged by their deeds and leave the decision of the children free in this matter.[42] In a review of Ladd's "Psychology" in the _Academy_, we find a passage which refers as much to the story as to the novel: "The psychological novelist girds up his loins and sets himself to write little essays on each of his characters. If he have the gift of the thing he may analyze motives with a subtlety which is more than their desert, and exhibit simple folk passing through the most dazzling rotations. If he be a novice, he is reduced to mere crude invention--the result in both cases is quite beyond the true purpose of Art. Art--when all is said and done--a suggestion, and it refuses to be explained. Make it obvious, unfold it in detail, and you reduce it to a dead letter." Again, there is a sentence by Schopenhauer applied to novels which would apply equally well to stories: "Skill consists in setting the inner life in motion with the smallest possible array of circumstances, for it is this inner life that excites our interest." In order to produce an encouraging and lasting effect by means of our stories, we should be careful to introduce a certain number from fiction where virtue is rewarded and vice punished, because to appreciate the fact that "virtue is its own reward" it takes a developed and philosophic mind, or a born saint, of whom there will not, I think, be many among normal children: a comforting fact, on the whole, as the normal teacher is apt to confuse them with prigs. A grande dame visiting an elementary school listened to the telling of an exciting story from fiction, and was impressed by the thrill of delight which passed through the children. But when the story was finished, she said: "But _oh!_ what a pity the story was not taken from actual history!" Now, not only was this comment quite beside the mark, but the lady in question did not realize that pure fiction has one quality which history cannot have. The historian, bound by fact and accuracy, must often let his hero come to grief. The poet (or, in this case we may call him, in the Greek sense, the "maker" of stories) strives to show _ideal_ justice. What encouragement to virtue, except for the abnormal child, can be offered by the stories of good men coming to grief, such as we find Miltiades, Phocion, Socrates, Severus, Cicero, Cato and Caesar? Sir Philip Sydney says in his "Defence of Poesy": "Only the poet declining to be held by the limitations of the lawyer, the _historian_, the grammarian, the rhetorician, the logician, the physician, the metaphysician is lifted up with the vigor of his own imagination; doth grow in effect into another nature in making things either better than Nature bringeth forth or quite anew, as the Heroes, Demi-gods, Cyclops, Furies and such like so as he goeth hand- in-hand with Nature, not inclosed in the narrow range of her gifts but freely ranging within the Zodiac of his own art--_her_ world is brazen; the poet only delivers a golden one." The effect of the story need not stop at the negative task of correcting evil tendencies. There is the positive effect of translating the abstract ideal of the story into concrete action. I was told by Lady Henry Somerset that when the first set of children came down from London for a fortnight's holiday in the country, she was much startled and shocked by the obscenity of the games they played amongst themselves. Being a sound psychologist, Lady Henry wisely refrained from appearing surprised or from attempting any direct method of reproof. "I saw," she said, "that the 'goody' element would have no effect, so I changed the whole atmosphere by reading to them or telling them the most thrilling medieval tales without any commentary. By the end of the fortnight the activities had all changed. The boys were performing astonishing deeds of prowess, and the girls were allowing themselves to be rescued from burning towers and fetid dungeons." Now, if these deeds of chivalry appear somewhat stilted to us, we can at least realize that, having changed the whole atmosphere of the filthy games, it is easier to translate the deeds into something a little more in accordance with the spirit of the age, and boys will more readily wish later on to save their sisters from dangers more sordid and commonplace than fiery towers and dark dungeons, if they have once performed the deeds in which they had to court danger and self-sacrifice for themselves. And now we come to the question as to how these effects are to be maintained. In what has already been stated as to the danger of introducing the dogmatic and direct appeal into the story, it is evident that the avoidance of this element is the first means of preserving the story in all its artistic force in the memory of the child. We must be careful, as I point out in the chapter on Questions, not to interfere by comment or question with the atmosphere we have made round the story, or else, in the future, that story will become blurred and overlaid with the remembrance, not of the artistic whole, as presented by the teller of the story, but by some unimportant small side issue raised by an irrelevant question or a superfluous comment. Many people think that the dramatization of the story by the children themselves helps to maintain the effect produced. Personally, I fear there is the same danger as in the immediate reproduction of the story, but by some unimportant small side issue raised by an irrelevant question or a superfluous comment. Many people think that the dramatization of the story by the children themselves helps to maintain the effect produced. Personally, I fear there is the same danger as in the immediate reproduction of the story, namely, that the general dramatic effect may be weakened. If, however, there is to be dramatization (and I do not wish to dogmatize on the subject), I think it should be confined to facts and not fancies, and this is why I realize the futility of the dramatization of fairy tales. Horace E. Scudder says on this subject: "Nothing has done more to vulgarize the fairy than its introduction on the stage. The charm of the fairy tale is its divorce from human experience: the charm of the stage is its realization in miniature of human life. If a frog is heard to speak, if a dog is changed before our eyes into a prince by having cold water dashed over it, the charm of the fairy tale has fled, and, in its place, we have the perplexing pleasure of _legerdemain_. Since the real life of a fairy is in the imagination, a wrong is committed when it is dragged from its shadowy hiding-place and made to turn into ashes under the calcium light of the understanding."[43] I am bound to admit that the teachers have a case when they plead for this reproducing of the story, and there are three arguments they use the validity of which I admit, but which have nevertheless not converted me, because the loss, to my mind, would exceed the gain. The first argument they put forward is that the reproduction of the story enables the child to enlarge and improve his vocabulary. Now I greatly sympathize with this point of view, but, as I regard the story hour as a very precious and special one, which I think may have a lasting effect on the character of a child, I do not think it important that, during this hour, a child should be called upon to improve his vocabulary at the expense of the dramatic whole, and at the expense of the literary form in which the story has been presented. It would be like using the Bible for parsing or paraphrase or pronunciation. So far, I believe, the line has been drawn here, though there are blasphemers who have laid impious hands on Milton or Shakespeare for this purpose. There are surely other lessons, as I have already said in dealing with the reproduction of the story quite apart from the dramatization, lessons more utilitarian in character, which can be used for this purpose: the facts of history (I mean the mere facts as compared with the deep truths), and those of geography. Above all, the grammar lessons are those in which the vocabulary can be enlarged and improved. But I am anxious to keep the story hour apart as dedicated to something higher than these excellent but utilitarian considerations. The second argument used by the teachers is the joy felt by the children in being allowed to dramatize the stories. This, too, appeals very strongly to me, but there is a means of satisfying their desire and yet protecting the dramatic whole, and that is occasionally to allow children to act out their own dramatic inventions; this, to my mind, has great educational significance: it is original and creative work and, apart from the joy of the immediate performance, there is the interesting process of comparison which can be presented to the children, showing them the difference between their elementary attempts and the finished product of the experienced artist. This difference they can be led to recognize by their own powers of observation if the teachers are not in too great a hurry to point it out themselves. Here is a short original story, quoted by the French psychologist, Queyrat, in his "Jeux de l'Enfance," written by a child of five: "One day I went to sea in a life-boat--all at once I saw an enormous whale, and I jumped out of the boat to catch him, but he was so big that I climbed on his back and rode astride, and all the little fishes laughed to see." Here is a complete and exciting drama, making a wonderful picture and teeming with adventure. We could scarcely offer anything to so small a child for reproduction that would be a greater stimulus to the imagination. Here is another, offered by Loti, but the age of the child is not given: "Once upon a time a little girl out in the Colonies cut open a huge melon, and out popped a green beast and stung her, and the little child died." Loti adds: "The phrases 'out in the Colonies' and 'a huge melon' were enough to plunge me suddenly into a dream. As by an apparition, I beheld tropical trees, forests alive with marvelous birds. Oh! the simple magic of the words 'the Colonies'! In my childhood they stood for a multitude of distant sun-scorched countries, with their palm-trees, their enormous flowers, their black natives, their wild beasts, their endless possibilities of adventure." I quote this in full because it shows so clearly the magic force of words to evoke pictures, without any material representation. It is just the opposite effect of the pictures presented to the bodily eye without the splendid educational opportunity for the child to form his own mental image. I am more and more convinced that the rare power of visualization is accounted for by the lack of mental practice afforded along these lines. The third argument used by teachers in favor of the dramatization of the stories is that it is a means of discovering how much the child has really learned from the story. Now this argument makes absolutely no appeal to me. My experience, in the first place, has taught me that a child very seldom gives out any account of a deep impression made upon him: it is too sacred and personal. But he very soon learns to know what is expected of him, and he keeps a set of stock sentences which he has found out are acceptable to the teacher. How can we possibly gauge the deep effects of a story in this way, or how can a child, by acting out a story, describe the subtle elements which one has tried to introduce? One might as well try to show with a pint measure how the sun and rain have affected a plant, instead of rejoicing in the beauty of the sure, if slow, growth. Then, again, why are we in such a hurry to find out what effects have been produced by our stories? Does it matter whether we know today or tomorrow how much a child has understood? For my part, so sure do I feel of the effect that I am willing to wait indefinitely. Only, I must make sure that the first presentation is truly dramatic and artistic. The teachers of general subjects have a much easier and more simple task. Those who teach science, mathematics, even, to a certain extent, history and literature, are able to gauge with a fair amount of accuracy by means of examination what their pupils have learned. The teaching carried on by means of stories can never be gauged in the same manner. Carlyle has said: "Of this thing be certain: wouldst thou plant for Eternity, then plant into the deep infinite faculties of man, his Fantasy and Heart. Wouldst thou plant for Year and Day, then plant into his shallow superficial faculties, his self-love and arithmetical understanding, what will grow there."[44] If we use this marvelous art of story-telling in the way I have tried to show, then the children who have been confided to our care will one day be able to bring _us_ the tribute which Bjornson brought to Hans Christian Andersen: Wings you gave to my Imagination, Me uplifting to the strange and great; Gave my heart the poet's revelation, Glorifying things of low estate. When my child-soul hungered all-unknowing, With great truths its need you satisfied: Now, a world-worn man, to you is owing That the child in me has never died. TRANSLATED FROM THE DANISH BY EMILIE POULSON. CHAPTER VII. QUESTIONS ASKED BY TEACHERS. The following questions have been put to me so often by teachers, in my own country and in America, that I have thought it might be useful to give in my book some of the attempts I have made to answer them; and I wish to record here an expression of gratitude to the teachers who have asked these questions at the close of my lectures. It has enabled me to formulate my views on the subject and to clear up, by means of research and thought, the reason for certain things which I had more or less taken for granted. It has also constantly modified my own point of view, and has prevented me from becoming too dogmatic in dealing with other people's methods. QUESTION I: _Why do I consider it necessary to spend so many years on the art of story-telling, which takes in, after all, such a restricted portion of literature?_ Just in the same way that an actor thinks it worth while to go through so many years' training to fit him for the stage, although dramatic literature is also only one branch of general literature. The region of storyland is the legitimate stage for children. They crave drama as we do, and because there are comparatively few good story-tellers, children do not have their dramatic needs satisfied. What is the result? We either take them to dramatic performances for grown-up people, or we have children's theaters where the pieces, charming as they may be, are of necessity deprived of the essential elements which constitute a drama--or they are shriveled up to suit the capacity of the child. Therefore, it would seem wiser, while the children are quite young, to keep them to the simple presentation of stories, because with their imagination keener at that period, they have the delight of the inner vision and they do not need, as we do, the artificial stimulus provided by the machinery of the stage. QUESTION II: _What is to be done if a child asks you: "Is the story true?"_ I hope I shall be considered Utopian in my ideas if a say that it is quite easy, even with small children, to teach them that the seeing of truth is a relative matter which depends on the eyes of the seer. If we were not afraid to tell our children that all through life there are grown-up people who do not see things that others see, their own difficulties would be helped. In his "Imagination Creatrice," Queyrat says: "To get down into the recesses of a child's mind, one would have to become even as he is; we are reduced to interpreting that child in the terms of an adult. The children we observe live and grow in a civilized community, and the result of this is that the development of their imagination is rarely free or complete, for as soon as it rises beyond the average level, the rationalistic education of parents and schoolmasters at once endeavors to curb it. It is restrained in its flight by an antagonistic power which treats it as a kind of incipient madness." It is quite easy to show children that if one keeps things where they belong, they are true with regard to each other, but that if one drags these things out of the shadowy atmosphere of the "make-believe," and forces them into the land of actual facts, the whole thing is out of gear. To take a concrete example: The arrival of the coach made from a pumpkin and driven by mice is entirely in harmony with the _Cinderella_ surroundings, and I have never heard one child raise any question of the difficulty of traveling in such a coach or of the uncertainty of mice in drawing it. But, suggest to the child that this diminutive vehicle could be driven among the cars of Broadway, or amongst the motor omnibuses in the Strand, and you would bring confusion at once into his mind. Having once grasped this, the children will lose the idea that fairy stories are just for them, and not for their elders, and from this they will go on to see that it is the child-like mind of the poet and seer that continues to appreciate these things; that it is the dull, heavy person whose eyes so soon become dim and unable to see any more the visions which were once his own. In his essay on "Poetry and Life" (Glasgow, 1889), Professor Bradley says: "It is the effect of poetry, not only by expressing emotion but in other ways also, to bring life into the dead mass of our experience, and to make the world significant." This applies to children as well as to adults. There may come to the child in the story hour, by some stirring poem or dramatic narration, a sudden flash of the possibilities of life which he had not hitherto realized in the even course of school experience. "Poetry," says Professor Bradley, "is a way of representing truth; but there is in it, as its detractors have always insisted, a certain untruth or illusion. We need not deny this, so long as we remember that the illusion is conscious, that no one wishes to deceive, and that no one is deceived. But it would be better to say that poetry is false to literal fact for the sake of obtaining a higher truth. First, in order to represent the connection between a more significant part of experience and a less significant, poetry, instead of linking them together by a chain which touches one by one the intermediate objects that connect them, leaps from one to the other. It thus falls at once into conflict with common-sense." Now, the whole of this passage bears as much on the question of the truth embodied in a fairy tale as a poem, and it would be interesting to take some of these tales and try to discover where they are false to actual fact for the sake of a higher truth. Let us take, for instance, the Story of Cinderella: The coach and pumpkins to which I have alluded and all the magic part of the story, are false to actual facts as we meet them in our every life; but is it not a higher truth that _Cinderella_ could escape from her chimney corner by thinking of the brightness outside? In this sense we all travel in pumpkin coaches. Take the Story of Psyche, in any one of the many forms it is presented to us in folk-story. The magic transformation of the lover is false to actual fact; but is it not a higher truth that we are often transformed by circumstance, and that love and courage can overcome most difficulties? Take the Story of the Three Bears. It is not in accordance with established fact that bears should extend hospitality to children who invade their territory. Is it not true in a higher sense that fearlessness often lessens or averts danger? Take the Story of Jack and the Bean Stalk. The rapid growth of the bean stalk and the encounter with the giant are false to literal fact; but is it not a higher truth that the spirit of courage and high adventure leads us straight out of the commonplace and often sordid facts of life? Now, all these considerations are too subtle for the child, and, if offered in explanation, would destroy the excitement and interest of the story; but they are good for those of us who are presenting such stories: they provide not only an argument against the objection raised by unimaginative people as to the futility, if not immorality, of presenting these primitive tales, but clear up our own doubt and justify us in the use of them, if we need such justification. For myself, I am perfectly satisfied that, being part of the history of primitive people, it would be foolish to ignore them from an evolutionary point of view, which constitutes their chief importance; and it is only from the point of view of expediency that I mention the potential truths they contain. QUESTION III: _What are you to do if a child says he does not like fairy tales_? This is not an uncommon case. What we have first to determine, under these circumstances, is whether this dislike springs from a stolid, prosaic nature, whether it springs from a real inability to visualize such pictures as the fairy or marvelous element in the story present, or whether (and this is often the real reason) it is from a fear of being asked to believe what his judgment resents as untrue, or whether he thinks it is "grown-up" to reject such pleasure as unworthy of his years. In the first case, it is wise to persevere, in hopes of developing the dormant imagination. If the child resents the apparent want of truth we can teach him how many-sided truth is, as I suggested in my answer to the first question. In the other cases, we must try to make it clear that the delight he may venture to take now will increase, not decrease, with years; that the more one brings _to_ a thing, in the way of experience and knowledge, the more one will draw _out_ of it. Let us take as a concrete example the question of Santa Claus. This joy has almost disappeared, for we have torn away the last shred of mystery about the personage by allowing him to be materialized in the Christmas shops and bazaars. But the original myth need never have disappeared; the link could easily have been kept by gradually telling the child that the Santa Claus they worshiped as a mysterious and invisible power is nothing but the spirit of charity and kindness that makes us remember others, and that this spirit often takes the form of material gifts. We can also lead them a step higher and show them that this spirit of kindness can do more than provide material things; so that the old nursery tale has laid a beautiful foundation which need never be pulled up: we can build upon it and add to it all through our lives. Is not _one_ of the reasons that children reject fairy tales this, that such very _poor_ material is offered them? There is a dreary flatness about all except the very best which revolts the child of literary appreciation and would fail to strike a spark in the more prosaic. QUESTION IV: _Do I recommend learning a story by heart, or telling it in one's own words_? This would largely depend on the kind of story. If the style is classic or if the interest of the story is closely connected with the style, as in Andersen, Kipling or Stevenson, then it is better to commit it absolutely to memory. But if this process should take too long (I mean for those who cannot afford the time to specialize), or if it produces a stilted effect, then it is wiser to read the story many times over, let it soak in, taking notes of certain passages which would add to the dramatic interest of the story, and not trouble about the word accuracy of the whole. For instance, for very young children the story of _Pandora_, as told in the "Wonder-Book" could be shortened so as to leave principally the dramatic dialogue between the two children, which could be easily committed to memory by the narrator and would appeal most directly to the children. Or for older children: in taking a beautiful medieval story such as "Our Lady's Tumbler," retold by Wickstead, the original text could hardly be presented so as to hold an audience; but while giving up a great deal of the elaborate material, we should try to present many of the characteristic passages which seem to sum up the situation. For instance, before his performance, the _Tumbler_ cries: "What am I doing? For there is none here so caitiff but who vies with all the rest in serving God after his trade." And after his act of devotion: "Lady, this is a choice performance. I do it for no other but for you; so aid me God, I do not--for you and for your Son. And this I dare avouch and boast, that for me it is no play-work. But I am serving you, and that pays me." On the other hand, there are some very gifted narrators who can only tell the story in their own words. I consider that both methods are necessary to the all-round story-teller. QUESTION V: _How do I set about preparing a story_? Here again the preparation depends a great deal on the kind of story: whether it has to be committed to memory or rearranged to suit a certain age of child, or told entirely in one's own words. But there is one kind of preparation which is the same for any story, that is, living with it for a long time, until one has really obtained the right atmosphere, especially in the case of inanimate objects. This is where Hans Christian Andersen reigns supreme. Horace Scudder says of him: "By some transmigration, souls have passed into tin soldiers, balls, tops, money-pigs, coins, shoes and even such attenuated things as darning-needles, and when, informing these apparent dead and stupid bodies, they begin to make manifestations, it is always in perfect consistency with the ordinary conditions of the bodies they occupy, though the several objects become, by the endowment of souls, suddenly expanded in their capacity."[45] Now, my test of being ready with such stories is whether I have ceased to look upon such objects _as_ inanimate. Let us take some of those quoted from Andersen. First, the _Tin Soldier_. To me, since I have lived in the story, he is a real live hero, holding his own with some of the bravest fighting heroes in history or fiction. As for his being merely of tin, I entirely forget it, except when I realize against what odds he fights, or when I stop to admire the wonderful way Andersen carries out his simile of the old tin spoon--the stiffness of the musket, and the tears of tin. Take the _Top_ and the _Ball_, and, except for the delightful way they discuss the respective merits of cork and mahogany in their ancestors, you would completely forget that they are not real human beings with the live passions and frailties common to youth. As for the _Beetle_--who ever thinks of him as a mere entomological specimen? Is he not the symbol of the self-satisfied traveler who learns nothing en route but the importance of his own personality? And the _Darning-Needle_? It is impossible to divorce human interest from the ambition of this little piece of steel. And this same method applied to the preparation of any shows that one can sometimes rise from the role of mere interpreter to that of creator--that is to say, the objects live afresh for you in response to the appeal you make in recognizing their possibilities of vitality. As a mere practical suggestion, I would advise that, as soon as one has overcome the difficulties of the text (if actually learning by heart, there is nothing but the drudgery of constant repetition), and as one begins to work the story into true dramatic form, always say the words aloud, and many times aloud, before trying them even on one person. More suggestions come to one in the way of effects from hearing the sounds of the words, and more complete mental pictures, in this way than any other--it is a sort of testing period, the results of which may or may not have to be modified when produced in public. In case of committing to memory, I advise word perfection first, not trying dramatic effects before this is reached; but, on the other hand, if you are using your own words, you can think out the effects as you go along--I mean, during the preparation. Gestures, pauses, facial expression often help to fix the choice of words one decides to use, though here again the public performance will often modify the result. I strongly advise that all gestures be studied before the glass, because this most faithfully recording friend, whose sincerity we dare not question, will prevent glaring errors, and also help by the correction of these to more satisfactory results along positive lines. If your gesture does not satisfy you (and practice will make one more and more critical), it is generally because you have not made sufficient allowance for the power of imagination in your audience. Emphasis in gesture is just as inartistic--and therefore ineffective--as emphasis in tone or language. Before deciding, however, either on the facial expression or gesture, we must consider the chief characters in the story, and study how we can best--_not_ present them, but allow them to present themselves, which is a very different thing. The greatest tribute which can be paid to a story-teller, as to an actor, is that his own personality is temporarily forgotten, because he has so completely identified himself with his role. When we have decided what the chief characters really mean to do, we can let ourselves go in the impersonation. I shall now take a story as a concrete example, namely, the Buddhist legend of the "Lion and the Hare."[46] We have here the _Lion_ and the _Hare_ as types--the other animals are less individual and therefore display less salient qualities. The little hare's chief characteristics are nervousness, fussiness, and misdirected imagination. We must bear this all in mind when she appears on the stage--fortunately these characteristics lend themselves easily to dramatic representation. The _Lion_ is not only large-hearted but broad-minded. It is good to have an opportunity of presenting to the children a lion who has other qualities than physical beauty or extraordinary strength (here again there will lurk the danger of alarming the nature students). He is even more interesting than the magnanimous lion whom we have sometimes been privileged to meet in fiction. Of course we grown-up people know that the _Lion_ is the Buddha in disguise. Children will not be able to realize this, nor is it the least necessary that they should do so; but they will grasp the idea that he is a very unusual lion, not to be met with in Paul Du Chaillu's adventures, still less in the quasi-domestic atmosphere of the Zoological Gardens. If our presentation is life-like and sincere, we shall convey all we intend to the child. This is part of what I call the atmosphere of the story, which, as in a photograph, can only be obtained by long exposure, that is to say, in the case of preparation we must bestow much reflection and sympathy. Because these two animals are the chief characters, they must be painted in fainter colors--they should be suggested rather than presented in detail. It might be well to give a definite gesture to the _Elephant_--say, a characteristic movement with his trunk--a scowl to the _Tiger_, a supercilious and enigmatic smile to the _Camel_ (suggested by Kipling's wonderful creation). But if a gesture were given to each of the animals, the effect would become monotonous, and the minor characters would crowd the foreground of the picture, impeding the action and leaving little to the imagination of the audience. I personally have found it effective to repeat the gestures of these animals as they are leaving the stage, but less markedly, as it is only a form of reminder. Now, what is the impression we wish to leave on the mind of the child, apart from the dramatic joy and interest we have endeavored to provide? Surely it is that he may realize the danger of a panic. One method of doing this (alas! a favorite one still) is to say at the end of the story: "Now, children, what do we learn from this?" Of this method Lord Morley has said: "It is a commonplace to the wise, and an everlasting puzzle to the foolish, that direct inculcation of morals should invariably prove so powerless an instrument, so futile a method." If this direct method were really effective, we might as well put the little drama aside, and say plainly: "It is foolish to be nervous; it is dangerous to make loose statements. Large-minded people understand things better than those who are narrow-minded." All these abstract statements would be as true and as tiresome as the multiplication table. The child might or might not fix them in his mind, but he would not act upon them. But, put all the artistic warmth of which you are capable into the presentation of the story, and, without one word of comment from you, the children will feel the dramatic intensity of that vast concourse of animals brought together by the feeble utterance of one irresponsible little hare. Let them feel the dignity and calm of the _Lion_, which accounts for his authority; his tender but firm treatment of the foolish little _Hare_; and listen to the glorious finale when all the animals retire convinced of their folly; and you will find that you have adopted the same method as the _Lion_ (who must have been an unconscious follower of Froebel), and that there is nothing to add to the picture. QUESTION VI: _Is it wise to talk over a story with children and to encourage them in the habit of asking questions about it_? At the time, no! The effect produced is to be by dramatic means, and this would be destroyed any attempt at analysis by means of questions. The medium that has been used in the telling of the story is (or ought to be) a purely artistic one which will reach the child through the medium of the emotions: the appeal to the intellect or the reason is a different method, which must be used at a different time. When you are enjoying the fragrance of a flower or the beauty of its color, it is not the moment to be reminded of its botanical classification, just as in the botany lesson it would be somewhat irrelevant to talk of the part that flowers play in the happiness of life. From a practical point of view, it is not wise to encourage questions on the part of the children, because they are apt to disturb the atmosphere by bringing in entirely irrelevant matter, so that in looking back on the telling of the story, the child often remembers the irrelevant conversation to the exclusion of the dramatic interest of the story itself.[47] I remember once making what I considered at the time a most effective appeal to some children who had been listening to the Story of the Little Tin Soldier, and, unable to refrain from the cheap method of questioning, of which I have now recognized the futility, I asked: "Don't you think it was nice of the little dancer to rush down into the fire to join the brave little soldier?" "Well," said a prosaic little lad of six: "_I_ thought the draught carried her down." QUESTION VII: _Is it wise to call upon children to repeat the story as soon as it has been told_? My answer here is decidedly in the negative. While fully appreciating the modern idea of children expressing themselves, I very much deprecate this so-called self-expression taking the form of mere reproduction. I have dealt with this matter in detail in another portion of my book. This is one of the occasions when children should be taking in, not giving out (even the most fanatic of moderns must agree that there _are_ such moments). When, after much careful preparation, an expert has told a story to the best of his ability, to encourage the children to reproduce this story with their imperfect vocabulary and with no special gift of speech (I am always alluding to the normal group of children) is as futile as if, after the performance of a musical piece by a great artist, some individual member of the audience were to be called upon to give _his_ rendering of the original rendering. The result would be that the musical joy of the audience would be completely destroyed and the performer himself would share in the loss.[48] I have always maintained that five minutes of complete silence after the story would do more to fix the impression on the mind of the child than any amount of attempt at reproducing it. The general statement made in Dr. Montessor's wonderful chapter on "Silence" would seem to me of special application to the moments following on the telling of a story. QUESTION VIII: _Should children be encouraged to illustrate the stories which they have heard_? As a dramatic interest to the teachers and the children, I think it is a very praiseworthy experiment, if used somewhat sparingly. But I seriously doubt whether these illustrations in any way indicate the impression made on the mind of the child. It is the same question that arises when that child is called upon, or expresses a wish, to reproduce the story in his own words: the unfamiliar medium in both instances makes it almost impossible for the child to convey his meaning, unless he is an artist in the one case or he has real literary power of expression in the other. My own impression, confirmed by many teachers who have made the experiment, is that a certain amount of disappointment is mixed up with the daring joy in the attempt, simply because the children can get nowhere near the ideal which has presented itself to the "inner eye." I remember a kindergarten teacher saying that on one occasion, when she had told to the class a thrilling story of a knight, one of the children immediately asked for permission to draw a picture of him on the blackboard. So spontaneous a request could not, of course, be refused, and, full of assurance, the would-be artist began to give his impression of the knight's appearance. When the picture was finished, the child stood back for a moment to judge for himself of the result. He put down the chalk and said sadly: "And I _thought_ he was so handsome." Nevertheless, except for the drawback of the other children seeing a picture which might be inferior to their own mental vision, I should quite approve of such experiments, as long as they are not taken as literal data of what the children have really received. It would, however, be better not to have the picture drawn on a blackboard but at the child's private desk, to be seen by the teacher and not, unless the picture were exceptionally good, to be shown to the other children. One of the best effects of such an experiment would be to show a child how difficult it is to give the impression one wishes to record, and which would enable him later on to appreciate the beauty of such work in the hands of a finished artist. I can anticipate the jeers with which such remarks would be received by the Futurist School, but, according to their own theory, I ought to be allowed to express the matter _as I see it_, however faulty the vision may appear to them.[49] QUESTION IX: _In what way can the dramatic method of story-telling be used in ordinary class teaching_? This is too large a question to answer fully in so general a survey as this work, but I should like to give one or two examples as to how the element of story-telling could be introduced. I have always thought that the only way in which we could make either a history or literature lesson live, so as to take a real hold on the mind of the pupil at any age, would be that, instead of offering lists of events, crowded into the fictitious area of one reign, one should take a single event, say in one lesson out of five, and give it in the most splendid language and in the most dramatic manner. To come to a concrete example: Supposing that one is talking to the class of Greece, either in connection with its history, its geography or its literature, could any mere accumulation of facts give a clearer idea of the life of the people than a dramatically told story from Homer, Aeschylus, Sophocles or Euripides? What in the history of Iceland could give any more graphic idea of the whole character of the life and customs of the inhabitants than one of the famous sagas, such as "The Burning of Njal" or "The Death of Gunnar"? In teaching the history of Spain, what could make the pupils understand better the spirit of knight-errantry, its faults and its qualities, than a recital from "Don Quixote" or from the tale of "The Cid"? In a word, the stories must appeal so vividly to the imagination that they will light up the whole period of history which we wish them to illustrate and keep it alive in the memory for all time. But quite apart from the dramatic presentation of history, there are very great possibilities for the short story introduced into the portrait of some great personage, insignificant in itself, but which throws a sudden sidelight on his character, showing the mind behind the actual deeds; this is what I mean by using the dramatic method. To take a concrete example: Suppose, in giving an account of the life of Napoleon, after enlarging upon his campaigns, his European policy, his indomitable will, one were suddenly to give an idea of his many- sidedness by relating how he actually found time to compile a catechism which was used for some years in the elementary schools of France. What sidelights might be thrown in this way on such characters as Nero, Caesar, Henry VIII, Luther, Goethe! To take one example from these: Instead of making the whole career of Henry VIII center round the fact that he was a much-married man, could we not present his artistic side and speak of his charming contributions to music? So much for the history lessons. But could not the dramatic form and interest be introduced into our geography lessons? Think of the romance of the Panama Canal, the position of Constantinople, as affecting the history of Europe, the shape of Greece, England as an island, the position of Thibet, the interior of Africa--to what wonderful story-telling would these themes lend themselves! QUESTION X: _Which should predominate in the story--the dramatic or the poetic element_? This is a much debated point. From experience I have come to the conclusion that, though both should be found in the whole range of stories, the dramatic element should prevail from the very nature of the presentation, and also because it reaches the larger number of children, at least of normal children. Almost every child is dramatic, in the sense that it loves action (not necessarily an action in which it has to bear a part). It is the exceptional child who is reached by the poetic side, and just as on the stage the action must be quicker and more concentrated than in a poem--than even a dramatic poem--the poetical side, which must be painted in more delicate colors or presented in less obvious form, often escapes them. Of course, the very reason why we must include the poetical element is that it is an unexpressed need of most children. Their need of the dramatic is more loudly proclaimed and more easily satisfied. QUESTION XI: _What is the educational value of humor in the stories told to our children_? My answer to this is that humor means so much more than is usually understood by this term. So many people seem to think that to have a sense of humor is merely to be tickled by a funny element in a story. It surely means something much more subtle than this. It is Thackeray who says: "If humor only meant laughter, but the humorist profess to awaken and direct your love, your pity, your kindness, your scorn for untruth and pretension, your tenderness for the weak, the poor, the oppressed, the unhappy." So that, in our stories, the introduction of humor should not merely depend on the doubtful amusement that follows on a sense of incongruity. It should inculcate a sense of proportion brought about by an effort of imagination; it shows a child its real position in the universe and prevents hasty conclusions. It shortens the period of joy in horse-play and practical jokes. It brings about a clearer perception of all situations, enabling the child to get the point of view of another person. It is the first instilling of philosophy into the mind of a child and prevents much suffering later on when the blows of life fall upon him; for a sense of humor teaches us at an early age not to expect too much: and this philosophy can be developed with cynicism or pessimism, without even destroying the _joie de vivre_. One cannot, however, sufficiently emphasize the fact that these far- reaching results can be brought about only by humor quite distinct from the broader fun and hilarity which have also their use in an educational scheme. From my own experience, I have learned that development of humor is with most children extremely slow. It _is_ quite natural and quite right that at first pure fun, obvious situations and elementary jokes should please them, but we can very gradually appeal to something more subtle, and if I were asked what story would educate our children most thoroughly in appreciation of humor, I should say that "Alice in Wonderland" was the most effective. What better object lesson could be given in humorous form of taking somebody else's point of view than that given to _Alice_ by the _Mock Turtle_ in speaking of the _Whiting_-- "You know what they're like?" "I believe so," said Alice. "They have their tails in their mouths-- and they're all over crumbs." "You're wrong about the crumbs," said the Mock Turtle. "Crumbs would all wash off in the sea." Or when _Alice_ is speaking to the _Mouse_ of her cat, and says: "She is such a dear quiet thing--and a capital one for catching mice---" and then suddenly realizes the point of view of the _Mouse_, who was "trembling down to the end of its tail." Then, as an instance of how a lack of humor leads to illogical conclusions (a condition common to most children), we have the conversation between _Alice_ and the _Pigeon_: ALICE: "But little girls eat quite as much as serpents, you know." PIGEON: "I don't believe it. But if they do, why then they're a kind of serpent, that's all I can say." Then, as an instance of how a sense of humor would prevent too much self-importance: "I have a right to think," said Alice sharply. "Just about as much right," said the Duchess, "as pigs have to fly." PART II. THE STORIES. The following stories do not form a comprehensive selection; this I have endeavored to give in the List of Stories. The stories given are chiefly taken from my own repertoire, and have been so constantly asked by teachers that I am glad of an opportunity of presenting them in full. I regret that I have been unable to furnish many of the stories I consider good for narration, but the difficulty of obtaining permission has deterred me from further efforts in this direction. STURLA, THE HISTORIAN.[50] Then Sturla got ready to sail away with the king, and his name was put on the list. He went on board before many men had come; he had a sleeping bag and a travelling chest, and took his place on the foredeck. A little later the king came on to the quay, and a company of men with him. Sturla rose and bowed, and bade the king "hail," but the king answered nothing, and went aft along the ship to the quarter-deck. They sailed that day to go south along the coast. But in the evening when men unpacked their provisions Sturla sat still, and no one invited him to mess. Then a servant of the king's came and asked Sturla if he had any meat and drink. Sturla said "NO." Then the king's servant went to the king and spoke with him, out of hearing, and then went forward to Sturla and said: "You shall go to mess with Thorir Mouth and Erlend Maw." They took him into their mess, but rather stiffly. When men were turning in to sleep, a sailor of the king's asked who should tell them stories. There was little answer. Then said he: "Sturla the Icelander, will you tell stories?" "As you will," said Sturla. So he told them the story of Huld, better and fuller than any one there had ever heard it told before. Then many men pushed forward to the fore-deck, wanting to hear as clearly as might be, and there was a great crowd. The queen asked: "What is that crowd on deck there?" A man answered: "The men are listening to the story that the Icelander tells." "What story is that?" said she. He answers: "It is about a great troll-wife, and it is a good story and well told." The king bade her pay no heed to that, and go to sleep. She says: "I think this Icelander must be a good fellow, and less to blame than he is reported." The King was silent. So the night passed, and the next morning there was no wind for them, and the king's ship lay in the same place. Later in the day, when men sat at their drink, the king sent dishes from his table to Sturla. Sturla's messmates were pleased with this: "You bring better luck than we thought, if this sort of thing goes on." After dinner the queen sent for Sturla and asked him to come to her and bring the troll-wife story along with him. So Sturla went aft to the quarter- deck, and greeted the king and queen. The king answered little, the queen well and cheerfully. She asked him to tell the same story he had told overnight. He did so, for a great part of the day. When he finished, the queen thanked him, and many others besides, and made him out in their minds to be a learned man and sensible. But the king said nothing; only he smiled a little. Sturla thought he saw that the king's whole frame of mind was brighter than the day before. So he said to the king that he had made a poem about him, and another about his father: "I would gladly get a hearing for them." The queen said: "Let him recite his poem; I am told that he is the best of poets, and his poem will be excellent." The king bade him say on, if he would, and repeat the poem he professed to have made about him. Sturla chanted it to the end. The queen said: "To my mind that is a good poem." The king said to her: "Can you follow the poem so clearly?" "I would be fain to have you think so, Sir," said the queen. The king said: "I have learned that Sturla is good at verses." Sturla took his leave of the king and queen and went to his place. There was no sailing for the king all that day. In the evening before he went to bed he sent for Sturla. And when he came he greeted the king and said: "What will you have me to do, Sir?" The king called for a silver goblet full of wine, and drank some and gave it to Sturla and said: "A health to a friend in wine!" (_Vin skal til vinar drekka_). Sturla said: "God be praised for it!" "Even so," says the king, "and now I wish you to say the poem you have made about my father." Sturla repeated it: and when it was finished men praised it much and most of all the queen. The king said: "To my thinking, you are a better reciter than the Pope." Sturlunga Saga, vol.ii, p.269. A SAGA. In the grey beginnings of the world, or ever the flower of justice had rooted in the heart, there lived among the daughters of men two children, sisters, of one house. In childhood did they leap and climb and swim with the men children of their race, and were nurtured on the same stories of gods and heroes. In maidenhood they could do all that a maiden might and more--delve could they no less than spin, hunt no less than weave, brew pottage and helm ships, wake the harp and tell the stars, face all danger and laugh at all pain. Joyous in toil-time and rest-time were they as the days and years of their youth came and went. Death had spared their house, and unhappiness knew they none. Yet often as at falling day they sat before sleep round the hearth of red fire, listening with the household to the brave songs of gods and heroes, there would surely creep into their hearts a shadow--the thought that whatever the years of their lives, and whatever the generous deeds, there would for them, as women, be no escape at the last from the dire mists of Hela, the fogland beyond the grave for all such as die not in battle; no escape for them from Hela, and no place for ever for them or for their kind among the glory-crowned, sword-shriven heroes of echoing Valhalla. That shadow had first fallen in their lusty childhood, had slowly gathered darkness through the overflowing days of maidenhood, and now, in the strong tide of full womanhood, often lay upon their future as the moon Odin's wrath lies upon the sun. But stout were they to face danger and laugh at pain, and for all the shadow upon their hope they lived brave and songful days--the one a homekeeper and in her turn a mother of men: the other unhusbanded, but gentle to ignorance and sickness and sorrow through the width and length of the land. And thus, facing life fearlessly and ever with a smile, those two women lived even unto extreme old age, unto the one's children's children's children, labouring truly unto the end and keeping strong hearts against the dread day of Hela, and the fate-locked gates of Valhalla. But at the end a wonder. As these sisters looked their last upon the sun, the one in the ancestral homestead under the eyes of love, the other in a distant land among strange faces, behold the wind of Thor, and out of the deep of heaven the white horses of Odin, All-Father, bearing Valkyrie, shining messengers of Valhalla. And those two world-worn women, faithful in all their lives, were caught up in death in divine arms and borne far from the fogs of Hela to golden thrones among the battle heroes, upon which the Nornir, sitting at the loom of life, had from all eternity graven their names. And from that hour have the gates of Valhalla been thrown wide to all faithful endeavour whether of man or woman. JOHN RUSSELL Headmaster of the King Alfred School. THE LEGEND OF ST. CHRISTOPHER. Christopher was of the lineage of the Canaaneans and he was of a right great stature, and had a terrible and fearful cheer and countenance. And he was twelve cubits of length. And, as it is read in some histories, when he served and dwelled with the king of Canaaneans, it came in his mind that he would seek the greatest prince that was in the world and him he would serve and obey. And so far he went that he came to a right great king, of whom the renown generally was that he was the greatest of the world. And when the king saw him received him into his service and made him to dwell in his court. Upon a time a minstrel sung tofore him a song in which he named oft the devil. And the king which was a Christian man, when he heard him name the devil, made anon the sign of the cross in his visage. And when Christopher saw that, he had great marvel what sign it was and wherefore the king made it. And he demanded it of him. And because the king would not say, he said, "If thou tell me not, I shall no longer dwell with thee." And then the king told to him saying, "Alway when I hear the devil named, I fear that he should have power over me, and I garnish me with this sign that he grieve not nor annoy me." Then Christopher said to him, "Thou doubtest the devil that he hurt thee not? Then is the devil more mighty and greater than thou art. I am then deceived of my hope and purpose; for I supposed that I had found the most mighty and the most greatest lord of the world. But I commend thee to God, for I will go seek him to be my lord and I his servant." And then he departed from this king and hasted him to seek the devil. And as he went by a great desert he saw a great company of knights. Of which a knight cruel and horrible came to him and demanded whither he went. And Christopher answered to him and said, "I go to seek the devil for to be my master." And he said, "I am he that thou seekest." And then Christopher was glad and bound himself to be his servant perpetual, and took him for his master and lord. And as they went together by a common way, they found there a cross erect and standing. And anon as the devil saw the cross, he was afeard and fled, and left the right way and brought Christopher about by a sharp desert, and after, when they were past the cross, he brought him to the highway that they had left. And when Christopher saw that, he marvelled and demanded whereof he doubted that he had left high and fair way and had gone so far about by so hard desert. And the devil would not tell him in no wise. Then Christopher said to him, "If thou wilt not tell me I shall anon depart from thee and shall serve thee no more." Therefore the devil was constrained to tell him, and said "There was a man called Christ which was hanged on the cross, and when I see his sign, I am sore afeard and flee from it wheresomever I find it." To whom Christopher said, "Then he is greater and more mightier than thou, when thou art afraid of his sign. And I see well that I have laboured in vain since I have not founden the greatest lord of all the earth. And I will serve thee no longer. Go thy way then: for I will go seek Jesus Christ." And when he had long sought and demanded where he should find Christ, at last he came into a great desert to an hermit that dwelled there. And this hermit preached to him of Jesus Christ and informed him in the faith diligently. And he said to him, "This king whom thou desirest to serve, requireth this service that thou must oft fast." And Christopher said to him, "Require of me some other thing and I shall do it. For that which thou requirest I may not do." And the hermit said, "Thou must then wake and make many prayers." And Christopher said to him, "I wot not what it is. I may do no such thing." And then the hermit said unto him, "Knowest thou such a river in which many be perished and lost?" To whom Christopher said, "I know it well." Then said the hermit, "Because thou art noble and high of stature and strong in thy members, thou shalt be resident by that river and shalt bear over all them that shall pass there. Which shall be a thing right convenable to Our Lord Jesus Christ, whom thou desirest to serve, and I hope He shall shew Himself to thee." Then said Christopher, "Certes, this service may I well do, and I promise to Him for to do it." Then went Christopher to this river, and made there his habitation for him. And he bare a great pole in his hand instead of a staff, by which he sustained him in the water; and bare over all manner of people without ceasing. And there he abode, thus doing, many days. And on a time, as he slept in his lodge, he heard the voice of a child which called him and said, "Christopher, come out and bear me over." Then he awoke and went out; but he found no man. And when he was again in his house, he heard the same voice, and he ran out and found no body. The third time he was called, and came thither, and found a child beside the rivage of the river: which prayed him goodly to bear him over the water. And then Christopher lift up the child on his shoulders and took his staff and entered in to the river for to pass. And the water of the river arose and swelled more and more. And the child was heavy as lead. And always as he went further the water increased and grew more, and the child more and more waxed heavy: in so much that Christopher had great anguish and feared to be drowned. And when he was escaped with great pain and passed the water, and set the child aground, he said to the child, "Child, thou hast put me in great peril. Thou weighest almost as I had had all the world upon me. I might bear no greater burden." And the child answered, "Christopher, marvel thou no thing. For thou hast not only borne all the world upon thee; but thou hast borne Him that created and made the world upon thy shoulders. I am Jesus Christ, the king to whom thou servest in this work. And that thou mayest know that I say to thee truth, set thy staff in the earth by the house, and thou shalt see to-morrow that it shall bear flowers and fruit." And anon he vanished from his eyes. And then Christopher set his staff in the earth and when he arose on the morrow, he found his staff like a palm-tree bearing flowers, leaves and dates. From THE LEGENDA AUREA TEMPLE CLASSICS. ARTHUR IN THE CAVE. Once upon a time a Welshman was walking on London Bridge, staring at the traffic and wondering why there were so many kites hovering about. He had come to London, after many adventures with thieves and highwaymen, which need not be related here, in charge of a herd of black Welsh cattle. He had sold them with much profit, and with jingling gold in his pocket he was going about to see the sights of the city. He was carrying a hazel staff in his hand, for you must know that a good staff is as necessary to a drover as teeth are to his dogs. He stood still to gaze at some wares in a shop (for at that time London Bridge was shops from beginning to end), when he noticed that a man was looking at his stick with a long fixed look. The man after a while came to him and asked him where he came from. "I come from my own country," said the Welshman, rather surlily, for he could not see what business the man had to ask such a question. "Do not take it amiss," said the stranger: "if you will only answer my questions, and take my advice, it will be of greater benefit to you than you imagine. Do you remember where you cut that stick?" The Welshman was still suspicious, and said: "What does it matter where I cut it?" "It matters," said the questioner, "because there is a treasure hidden near the spot where you cut that stick. If you can remember the place and conduct me to it, I will put you in possession of great riches." The Welshman now understood he had to deal with a sorcerer, and he was greatly perplexed as to what to do. On the one hand, he was tempted by the prospect of wealth; on the other hand, he knew that the sorcerer must have derived his knowledge from devils, and he feared to have anything to do with the powers of darkness. The cunning man strove hard to persuade him, and at length made him promise to shew the place where he cut his hazel staff. The Welshman and the magician journeyed together to Wales. They went to Craig y Dinas, the Rock of the Fortress, at the head of the Neath valley, near Pont Nedd Fechan, and the Welshman, pointing to the stock or root of an old hazel, said: "This is where I cut my stick." "Let us dig," said the sorcerer. They digged until they came to a broad, flat stone. Prying this up, they found some steps leading downwards. They went down the steps and along a narrow passage until they came to a door. "Are you brave?" asked the sorcerer; "will you come in with me?" "I will," said the Welshman, his curiosity getting the better of his fear. They opened the door, and a great cave opened out before them. There was a faint red light in the cave, and they could see everything. The first thing they came to was a bell. "Do not touch that bell," said the sorcerer, "or it will be all over with us both." As they went further in, the Welshman saw that the place was not empty. There were soldiers lying down asleep, thousands of them, as far as ever the eye could see. Each one was clad in bright armour, the steel helmet of each was on his head, the shining shield of each was on his arm, the sword of each was near his hand, each had his spear stuck in the ground near him, and each and all were asleep. In the midst of the cave was a great round table at which sat warriors whose noble features and richly-dight armour proclaimed that they were not as the roll of common men. Each of these, too, had his head bent down in sleep. On a golden throne on the further side of the round table was a king of gigantic stature and august presence. In his hand, held below the hilt, was a mighty sword with scabbard and haft of gold studded with gleaming gems; on his head was a crown set with precious stones which flashed and glinted like so many points of fire. Sleep had set its seal on his eyelids also. "Are they asleep?" asked the Welshman, hardly believing his own eyes. "Yes, each and all of them," answered the sorcerer. "But, if you touch yonder bell, they will all awake." "How long have they been asleep?" "For over a thousand years." "Who are they?" "Arthur's warriors, waiting for the time to come when they shall destroy all the enemy of the Cymry and re-possess the strand of Britain, establishing their own king once more at Caer Lleon." "Who are these sitting at the round table?" "These are Arthur's knights--Owain, the son of Urien; Cai, the son of Cynyr; Gnalchmai, the son of Gwyar; Peredir, the son of Efrawe; Geraint, the son of Erbin; Ciernay, the son of Celhddon; Edeyrn, the son of Nudd; Cymri, the son of Clydno." "And on the golden throne?" broke in the Welshman. "Is Arthur himself, with his sword Excalibur in his hand," replied the sorcerer. Impatient by this time at the Welshman's questions, the sorcerer hastened to a great heap of yellow gold on the floor of the cave. He took up as much as he could carry, and bade his companion do the same. "It is time for us to go," he then said, and he led the way towards the door by which they had entered. But the Welshman was fascinated by the sight of the countless soldiers in their glittering arms--all asleep. "How I should like to see them all awaking!" he said to himself. "I will touch the bell--I _must_ see them all arising from their sleep." When they came to the bell, he struck it until it rang through the whole place. As soon as it rang, lo! the thousands of warriors leapt to their feet and the ground beneath them shook with the sound of the steel arms. And a great voice came from their midst: "Who rang the bell? Has the day come?" The sorcerer was so much frightened that he shook like an aspen leaf. He shouted in answer: "No, the day has not come. Sleep on." The mighty host was all in motion, and the Welshman's eyes were dazzled as he looked at the bright steel arms which illumined the cave as with the light of myriad flames of fire. "Arthur," said the voice again, "awake; the bell has rung, the day is breaking. Awake, Arthur the Great." "No," shouted the sorcerer, "it is still night. Sleep on, Arthur the Great." A sound came from the throne. Arthur was standing, and the jewels in his crown shone like bright stars above the countless throng. His voice was strong and sweet like the sound of many waters, and he said: "My warriors, the day has not come when the Black Eagle and the Golden Eagle shall go to war. It is only a seeker after gold who has rung the bell. Sleep on, my warriors; the morn of Wales has not yet dawned." A peaceful sound like the distant sigh of the sea came over the cave, and in a trice the soldiers were all asleep again. The sorcerer hurried the Welshman out of the cave, moved the stone back to its place and vanished. Many a time did the Welshman try to find his way into the cave again, but though he dug over every inch of the hill, he has never again found the entrance to Arthur's Cave. From "THE WELSH FAIRY BOOK," by W. JENKYN THOMAS. published by FISHER UNWIN. HAFIZ, THE STONE-CUTTER. There was once a stone-cutter whose name was Hafiz, and all day long he chipped, chipped, chipped at his block. And often he grew very weary of his task and he would say to himself impatiently, "Why should I not have pleasure and amusement as other folk have?" One day, when the sun was very hot and when he felt specially weary, he suddenly heard the sound of many feet, and, looking up from his work, he saw a great procession coming his way. It was the King, mounted on a splendid charger, all his soldiers to the right, in their shining armour, and the servants to the left, dressed in gorgeous clothing, ready to do his behests. And Hafiz said: "How splendid to be a King! If only I could be a King, if only for ten minutes, so that I might know what it feels like!" And then, even as he spoke, he seemed to be dreaming, and in his dream he sang this little song: "Ah me! Ah me! If Hafiz only the King could be!"[51] And then a voice from the air around seemed to answer him and to say: "Be thou the King." And Hafiz became the King, and he it was that sat on the splendid charger, and they were his soldiers to the right and his servants to the left. And Hafiz said: "I am King, and there is no one stronger in the whole world than I." But soon, in spite of the golden canopy over his head, Hafiz began to feel the terrible heat of the rays of the sun, and soon he noticed that the soldiers and servants were weary, that his horse drooped, and that he, Hafiz, was overcome, and he said angrily: "What! Is there something stronger in the world than a King?" And, almost without knowing it, he again sang his song more boldly than the first time: "Ah me! Ah me! If Hafiz only the Sun could be!" And the Voice answered: "Be thou the Sun." And Hafiz became the Sun, and shone down upon the Earth, but, because he did not know how to shine very wisely, he shone very fiercely, so that the crops dried up, and folk grew sick and died. And then there arose from the East a little cloud which slipped between Hafiz and the Earth, so that he could no longer shine down upon it, and he said: "Is there something stronger in the world than the Sun?" "Ah me! Ah me! If Hafiz only the Cloud could be!" "Be thou the Cloud. And Hafiz became the Cloud, and rained down water upon the Earth, but, because he did not know how to do so wisely, there fell so much rain that all the little rivulets became great rivers, and all the great rivers overflowed their banks, and carried everything before them in swift torrent--all except one great rock which stood unmoved. And Hafiz said: "Is there something stronger than the Cloud?" "Ah me! Ah me! If Hafiz only the Rock could be!" And the Voice said: "Be thou the Rock." And Hafiz became the Rock, and the Cloud disappeared and the waters went down. And Hafiz the Rock, saw coming towards him a man--he could not see the face. As the man approached he suddenly raised a hammer and struck Hafiz, so that he felt it through all his stony body. And Hafiz said: "Is there something stronger in the world than the Rock? "Ah me! Ah me! If Hafiz only that Man might be!" And the Voice said: "Be thou---Thyself." And Hafiz seized the hammer and said: "The Sun was stronger than the King, the Cloud was stronger than the sun, the Rock was stronger then the Cloud, but I, Hafiz, was stronger than all." Adapted and arranged by the Author. TO YOUR GOOD HEALTH. (From the Russian) Long long ago there lived a King who was such a mighty monarch that whenever he sneezed everyone in the whole country had to say, "To your good health!" Everyone said it except the Shepherd with the bright blue eyes, and he would not say it. The King heard of this and was very angry, and sent for the Shepherd to appear before him. The Shepherd came and stood before the throne, where the King sat looking very grand and powerful. But however grand or powerful he might be, the Shepherd did not feel a bit afraid of him. "Say at once 'To my good health'!" cried the King. "To my good health," replied the Shepherd. "To mine--to _mine_, you rascal, you vagabond!" stormed the King. "To mine, to mine, Your Majesty," was the answer. "But to _mine_--to my own!" roared the King, and beat on his breast in a rage. "Well, yes; to mine, of course, to my own," cried the Shepherd, and gently tapped his breast. The King was beside himself with fury and did not know what to do, when the Lord chamberlain interfered: "Say at once--say this very moment, 'To your health, Your Majesty,' for if you don't say it you will lose your life," he whispered. "No, I won't say it tell I get the Princess for my wife," was the Shepherd's answer. Now the Princess was sitting on a little throne beside the King, her father, and she look as sweet and lovely as a little golden dove. When she heard what the Shepherd said, she could not help laughing, for there is no denying the fact that this young shepherd with the blue eyes pleased her very much; indeed, he pleased her better than any king's son she had yet seen. But the King was not as pleasant as his daughter, and gave orders to throw the Shepherd into the white bear's pit. The guards led him away and thrust him into the pit with the white bear, who had had nothing to eat for two days and was very hungry. The door of the pit was hardly closed when the bear rushed at the shepherd; but when it saw his eyes it was so frightened that it was ready to eat itself. It shrank away into a corner and gazed at him from there, and in spite of being so famished, did not dare to touch him, but sucked its own paws from sheer hunger. The Shepherd felt that if he once removed his eyes off the beast he was a dead man, and in order to keep himself awake he made songs and sang them, and so the night went by. Next morning the Lord Chamberlain came to see the Shepherd's bones, and was amazed to find him alive and well. He led him to the King, who fell into a furious passion, and said: "Well, you have learned what it is to be very near death, and now will you say, 'To my very good health'?" But the Shepherd answered: "I am not afraid of ten deaths! I will only say it if I may have the Princess for my wife." "Then go to your death," cried the King, and ordered him to be thrown into the den with the wild boars. The wild boars had not been fed for a week, and when the Shepherd was thrust into their den they rushed at him to tear him to pieces. But the Shepherd took a little flute out of the sleeve of his jacket, and began to play a merry tune, on which the wild boars first of all shrank shyly away, and then got up on their hind legs and danced gaily. The Shepherd would have given anything to be able to laugh, they looked so funny; but he dared not stop playing, for he knew well enough that the moment he stopped they would fall upon him and tear him to pieces. His eyes were of no use to him here, for he could not have stared ten wild boars in the face at once; so he kept playing, and the wild boars danced very slowly, as if in a minuet; then by degrees he played faster and faster, till they could hardly twist and turn quickly enough, and ended by all falling over each other in a heap, quite exhausted and out of breath. Then the Shepherd ventured to laugh at last; and he laughed so long and so loud that when the Lord Chamberlain came early in the morning, expecting to find only his bones, the tears were still running down his cheeks from laughter. As soon as the King was dressed the Shepherd was again brought before him; but he was more angry than ever to think the wild boars had not torn the man to bits, and he said: "Well, you have learned what it feels to be near ten deaths, _now_ say 'To my good health'!" But the shepherd broke in with: "I do not fear a hundred deaths; and I will only say it if I may have the Princess for my wife." "Then go to a hundred deaths!" roared the King, and ordered the Shepherd to be thrown down the deep vault of scythes. The guards dragged him away to a dark dungeon, in the middle of which was a deep well with sharp scythes all round it. At the bottom of the well was a little light by which one could see, if anyone was thrown in, whether he had fallen to the bottom. When the Shepherd was dragged to the dungeon he begged the guards to leave him alone a little while that he might look down into the pit of scythes; perhaps he might after all make up his mind to say, "To your good health" to the King. So the guards left him alone, and he stuck up his long stick near the wall, hung his cloak round the stick and put his hat on the top. He also hung his knapsack up beside the cloak, so that it might seem to have some body within it. When this was done, he called out to the guards and said that he had considered the matter, but after all he could not make up his mind to say what the King wished. The guards came in, threw the hat and cloak, knapsack and stick all down in the well together, watched to see how they put out the light at the bottom, and came away, thinking that now there was really an end to the Shepherd. But he had hidden in a dark corner, and was now laughing to himself all the time. Quite early next morning came the Lord Chamberlain with a lamp, and he nearly fell backwards with surprise when he saw the Shepherd alive and well. He brought him to the King, whose fury was greater than ever, but who cried: "Well, now you have been near a hundred deaths; will you say, 'To your good health'?" But the Shepherd only gave the answer: "I won't say it till the Princess is my wife." "Perhaps, after all, you may do it for less," said the King, who saw that there was no chance of making away with the shepherd; and he ordered the state coach to be got ready; then he made the Shepherd get in with him and sit beside him, and ordered the coachman to drive to the silver wood. When they reached it, he said: "Do you see this silver wood? Well, if you will say 'To your good health,' I will give it to you." The shepherd turned hot and cold by turns, but he still persisted: "I will not say it till the Princess is my wife." The King was much vexed; he drove further on till they came to a splendid castle, all of gold, and then he said: "Do you see this golden castle? Well, I will give you that too, the silver wood and the gold castle, if only you will say one thing to me: 'To your good health.'" The Shepherd gaped and wondered, and was quite dazzled but he still said: "No, I will not say it till I have the Princess for my wife." This time the King was overwhelmed with grief, and gave orders to drive on to the diamond pond and there he tried once more: "You shall have the all--all, if you will but say 'To your good health.'" The Shepherd had to shut his staring eyes tight not to be dazzled with the brilliant pond, but still he said: "No, no; I will not say it till I have the Princess for my wife." Then the King saw that all his efforts were useless, and that he might as well give in; so he said: "Well, well, it is all the same to me--I will give you my daughter to wife; but then you really must say to me, 'To your good health.'" "Of course I'll say it; why should I not say it? It stands to reason that I shall say it then." At this the King was more delighted than anyone could have believed. He made it known all through the country that there were going to be great rejoicings, as the Princess was going to be married. And everyone rejoiced to think that the Princess who had refused so many royal suitors, should have ended by falling in love with the staring- eyed Shepherd. There was such a wedding as had never been seen. Everyone ate and drank and danced. Even the sick were feasted, and quite tiny new-born children had presents given them. But the greatest merrymaking was in the King's palace; there the best bands played and the best food was cooked. A crowd of people sat down to table, and all was fun and merrymaking. And when the groomsman, according to custom, brought in the great boar's head on a big dish and placed it before the King, so that he might carve it and give everyone a share, the savoury smell was so strong that the King began to sneeze with all his might. "To your very good health!" cried the Shepherd before anyone else, and the King was so delighted that he did not regret having given him his daughter. In time, when the old King died, the Shepherd succeeded him. He made a very good king, and never expected his people to wish him well against their wills: but, all the same, everyone did wish him well, because they loved him. THE PROUD COCK. There was once a cock who grew so dreadfully proud that he would have nothing to say to anybody. He left his house, it being far beneath his dignity to have any trammel of that sort in his life, and as for his former acquaintance, he cut them all. One day, whilst walking about, he came to a few little sparks of fire which were nearly dead. They cried out to him: "Please fan us with your wings, and we shall come to the full vigour of life again." But he did not deign to answer, and as he was going away one of the sparks said; "Ah well! we shall die, but our big brother, the Fire will pay you out for this one day." On another day he was airing himself in a meadow, showing himself off in a very superb set of clothes. A voice calling from somewhere said: "Please be so good as to drop us into the water again." He looked about and saw a few drops of water: they had got separated from their friends in the river, and were pining away with grief. "Oh! please be so good as to drop us into the water again," they said; but, without any answer, he drank up the drops. He was too proud and a great deal too big to talk to a poor little puddle of water; but the drops said: "Our big brother, the Water, will one day take you in hand, you proud and senseless creature." Some days afterwards, during a great storm of rain, thunder and lightning, the cock took shelter in a little empty cottage, and shut to the door; and he thought: "I am clever; I am in comfort. What fools people are to top out in a storm like this! What's that?" thought he. "I never heard a sound like that before." In a little while it grew much louder, and when a few minutes had passed, it was a perfect howl. "Oh!" thought he, "this will never do. I must stop it somehow. But what is it I have to stop?" He soon found it was the wind, shouting through the keyhole, so he plugged up the keyhole with a bit of clay, and then the wind was able to rest. He was very tired with whistling so long through the keyhole, and he said: "Now, if ever I have at any time a chance of doing a good turn to that princely domestic fowl, I well do it." Weeks afterwards, the cock looked in at a house door: he seldom went there, because the miser to whom the house belonged almost starved himself, and so, of course, there was nothing over for anybody else. To his amazement the cock saw the miser bending over a pot on the fire. At last the old fellow turned round to get a spoon with which to stir his pot, and then the cock, waking up, looked in and saw that the miser was making oyster-soup, for he had found some oyster-shells in an ash-pit, and to give the mixture a colour he had put in a few halfpence in the pot. The miser chanced to turn quickly round, while the cock was peering into the saucepan, and, chuckling to himself, he said: "I shall have chicken broth after all." He tripped up the cock into the pot and shut the lid on. The bird, feeling warm, said: "Water, water, don't boil!" But the water only said: "You drank up my young brothers once: don't ask a favour of _me_." Then he called out to the Fire: "Oh! kind Fire, don't boil the water." But the fire replied: "You once let my young sisters die: you cannot expect any mercy from me." So he flared up and boiled the water all the faster. At last, when the cock got unpleasantly warm, he thought of the wind, and called out: "Oh, Wind, come to my help!" and the Wind said: "Why, there is that noble domestic bird in trouble. I will help him." So he came down the chimney, blew out the fire, blew the lid off the pot, and blew the cock far away into the air, and at last settled him on a steeple, where the cock remained ever since. And people say that the halfpence which were in the pot when it was boiling have given him the queer brown colour he still wears. From the Spanish. SNEGOURKA. There lived once, in Russia, a peasant and his wife who would have been as happy as the day is long, if only God had given them a little child. One day, as they were watching the children playing in the snow, the man said to the woman: "Wife, shall we go out and help the children make a snowball?" But the wife answered, smiling: "Nay, husband, but since God has given us no little child, let us go and fashion one from the snow." And she put on her long blue cloak, and he put on his long brown coat, and they went out onto the crisp snow, and began to fashion the little child. First, they made the feet and the legs and the little body, and then they took a ball of snow for the head. And at that moment a stranger in a long cloak, with his hat well drawn over his face, passed that way, and said: "Heaven help your undertaking!" And the peasants crossed themselves and said: "It is well to ask help from Heaven in all we do." Then they went on fashioning the little child. And they made two holes for the eyes and formed the nose and the mouth. And then-- wonder of wonders--the little child came alive, and breath came from its nostrils and parted lips. And the man was feared, and said to his wife: "What have we done?" And the wife said: "This is the little girl child God has sent us." And she gathered it into her arms, and the loose snow fell away from the little creature. Her hair became golden and her eyes were as blue as forget-me-nots--but there was no colour in her cheeks, because there was no blood in her veins. In a few days she was like a child of three or four, and in a few weeks she seemed to be the age of nine or ten, and ran about gaily and prattled with the other children, who loved her so dearly, though she was so different from them. Only, happy as she was, and dearly as her parents loved her, there was one terror in her life, and that was the sun. And during the day she would run and hide herself in cool, damp places away from the sunshine, and this the other children could not understand. As the Spring advanced and the days grew longer and warmed, little Snegourka (for this was the name by which she was known) grew paler and thinner, and her mother would often ask her: "What ails you, my darling?" and Snegourka would say: "Nothing, Mother but I wish the sun were not so bright." One day, on St. John's Day, the children of the village came to fetch her for a day in the woods, and they gathered flowers for her and did all they to make her happy, but it was only when the great red sun went down that Snegourka drew a deep breath of relief and spread her little hands out to the cool evening air. And the boys, glad at her gladness, said: "Let us do something for Snegourka. Let us light a bonfire." And Snegourka not knowing what a bonfire was, she clapped her hands and was as merry and eager as they. And she helped them gather the sticks, and then they all stood round the pile and the boys set fire to the wood. Snegourka stood watching the flames and listening to the crackle of the wood: and then suddenly they heard a tiny sound and looking at the place where Snegourka had been standing, they saw nothing but a little snow-drift fast melting. And they called and called, "Snegourka! Snegourka!" thinking she had run into the forest. But there was no answer. Snegourka had disappeared from this life as mysteriously as she had come into it. Adapted by the author. THE WATER NIXIE. The river was so clear because it was the home of a very beautiful Water Nixie who lived in it, and who sometimes could emerge from her home and sit in woman's form upon the bank. She had a dark green smock upon her, the colour of the water-weed that waves as the water wills it, deep, deep down. And in her long wet hair were the white flowers of the water-violet, and she held a reed mace in her hand. Her face was very sad because she had lived a long life, and known so many adventures, ever since she was a baby, which was nearly a hundred years ago. For creatures of the streams and trees live a long, long time, and when they die they lose themselves in Nature. That means that they are forever clouds, or trees, or rivers, and never have the form of men and women again. All water creatures would live, if they might choose it, in the sea, where they are born. It is in the sea they float hand-in-hand upon the crested billows, and sink deep in the great troughs of the strong waves, that are as green as jade. They follow the foam and lose themselves in the wide ocean-- "Where great whales come sailing by, Sail and sail with unshut eye;" and they store in the Sea King's palace the golden phosphor of the sea. But this Water Nixie had lost her happiness through not being good. She had forgotten many things that had been told her, and she had done many things that grieved others. She had stolen somebody else's property--quite a large bundle of happiness--which belonged elsewhere and not to her. Happiness is generally made to fit the person who owns it, just as do your shoes, or clothes; so that when you take someone else's it's very little good to you, for it fits badly, and you can never forget it isn't yours. So what with one thing and another, this Water Nixie had to be punished, and the Queen of the Sea had banished her from the waves.[52] "You shall live for a long time in little places where you will weary of yourself. You will learn to know yourself so well that everything you want will seem too good for you, and you will cease to claim it. And so, in time, you shall get free." Then the Nixie had to rise up and go away, and be shut into the fastness of a very small space, according to the words of the Queen. And this small space was--a tear. At first she could hardly express her misery, and by thinking so continuously of the wideness and savour of the sea, she brought a dash of the brine with her, that makes the saltness of our tears. She became many times smaller than her own stature; even then, by standing upright and spreading wide her arms, she touched with her finger-tips the walls of her tiny crystal home. How she longed that this tear might be wept, and the walls of her prison shattered! But the owner of this tear was of a very proud nature, and she was so sad that tears seemed to her in no wise to express her grief. She was a Princess who lived in a country that was not her home. What were tears to her? If she could have stood on the top of the very highest hill and with both hands caught the great winds of heaven, strong as they, and striven with them, perhaps she might have felt as if she expressed all she knew. Or, if she could have torn down the stars from the heavens, or cast her mantle over the sun. But tears! Would they have helped to tell her sorrow? You cry if you soil your copybook, don't you? or pinch your hand? So you may imagine the Nixie's home was a safe one, and she turned round and round in the captivity of that tear. For twenty years she dwelt in that strong heart, till she grew to be accustomed to her cell. At last, in this wise came her release. An old gipsy came one morning to the Castle and begged to see the Princess. She must see her, she cried. And the Princess came down the steps to meet her, and the gipsy gave her a small roll of paper, but in the midst of the page was a picture, small as the picture reflected in the iris of an eye. The picture shewed a hill, with one tree on the sky-line, and a long road wound round the hill. And suddenly in the Princess' memory a voice spoke to her. Many sounds she heard, gathered up into one great silence, like the quiet there is in forest spaces, when it is Summer and the green is deep:-- "Blessed are they that have the home longing, For they shall go home." Then the Princess gave the gipsy two golden pieces, and went up to her chamber, and long that night she sat, looking out upon the sky. She had no need to look upon the honeyed scroll, though she held it closely. Clearly before her did she see that small picture: the hill, and the tree, and the winding road, imaged as if mirrored in the iris of an eye. And in her memory she was upon that road, and the hill rose beside her, and the little tree was outlined, every twig of it, against the sky. And as she saw all this, an overwhelming love of the place arose in her, a love of that certain bit of country that was so sharp and strong, that it stung and swayed her, as she leaned on the window-sill. And because the love of a country is one of the deepest loves you may feel, the band of her control was loosened, and the tears came welling to her eyes. Up they brimmed and over in salty rush and follow, dimming her eyes, magnifying everything, speared for a moment on her eyelashes, then shimmering to their fall. And at last came the tear that held the disobedient Nixie. Splish! it fell. And she was free. If you could have seen how pretty she looked standing there, about the height of a grass-blade, wringing out her long wet hair. Every bit of moisture she wrung out of it, she was so glad to be quit of that tear. Then she raised her two arms above her in one delicious stretch, and if you had been the size of a mustard-seed perhaps you might have heard her laughing. Then she grew a little, and grew and grew, till she was about the height of a bluebell, and as slender to see. She stood looking at the splash on the window-sill that had been her prison so long, and then with three steps of her bare feet, she reached the jessamine that was growing by the window, and by this she swung herself to the ground. Away she sped over the dew-drenched meadows till she came to the running brook, and with all her longing in her outstretched hands, she kneeled down by the crooked willows among all the comfry and the loosestrife, and the yellow irises and the reeds. Then she slid into the wide, cool stream. From "THE CHILDREN AND THE PICTURES." PAMELA TENNANT (LADY GLENCONNER). THE BLUE ROSE. There lived once upon a time in China a wise Emperor who had one daughter. His daughter was remarkable for her perfect beauty. Her feet were the smallest in the world; her eyes were long and slanting and bright as brown onyxes, and when you heard her laugh it was like the listening to a tinkling stream or to the chimes of a silver bell. Moreover, the Emperor's daughter was as wise as she was beautiful, and she chanted the verse of the great poets better than anyone in the land. The Emperor was old in years; his son was married and had begotten a son; he was, therefore, quite happy with regard to the succession to the throne, but he wished before he died to see his daughter wedded to someone who should be worthy of her. Many suitors presented themselves to the palace as soon as it became know that the Emperor desired a son-in-law, but when they reached the palace they were met by the Lord Chamberlain, who told them that the Emperor had decided that only the man who found and brought back the blue rose should marry his daughter. The suitors were much puzzled by this order. What was the blue rose and where was it to be found? In all, a hundred and fifty at once put away from them all thought of winning the hand of the Emperor's daughter, since they considered the condition imposed to be absurd. The other hundred set about trying to find the blue rose. One of them-- his name was Ti-Fun-Ti--he was a merchant and was immensely rich, at once went to the largest shop in the town and said to the shopkeeper, "I want a blue rose, the best you have." The shopkeeper, with many apologies, explained that he did not stock blue roses. He had red roses in profusion, white, pink and yellow roses, but no blue roses. There had hitherto been no demand for the article. "Well," said Ti-Fun-Ti, "you must get one for me. I do not mind how much money it costs, but I must have a blue rose." The shopkeeper said he would do his best, but he feared it would be an expensive article and difficult to procure. Another of the suitors, whose name I have forgotten, was a warrior, and extremely brave; he mounted his horse, and taking with him a hundred archers and a thousand horsemen, he marched into the territory of the King of the Five Rivers, whom he knew to be the richest king in the world and the possessor of the rarest treasures, and demanded of him the blue rose, threatening him with a terrible doom should he be reluctant to give it up. The King of the Five Rivers, who disliked soldiers, and had a horror of noise, physical violence, and every kind of fuss (his bodyguard was armed solely with fans and sunshades), rose from the cushions on which he was lying when the demand was made, and, tinkling a small bell, said to the servant who straightway appeared, "Fetch me the blue rose." The servant retired and returned presently bearing on a silken cushion a large sapphire which was carved so as to imitate a full-blown rose with all its petals. "This," said the king of the Five Rivers, "is the blue rose. You are welcome to it." The warrior took it, and after making brief, soldier-like thanks, he went straight back to the Emperor's palace, saying that he had lost no time in finding the blue rose. He was ushered into the presence of the Emperor, who as soon as he heard the warrior's story and saw the blue rose which had been brought sent for his daughter and said to her: "This intrepid warrior has brought you what he claims to be the blue rose. Has he accomplished the quest?" The Princess took the precious object in her hands, and after examining it for a moment, said: "This is not a rose at all. It is a sapphire; I have no need of precious stones." And the warrior went away in discomfiture. The merchant, hearing of the warrior's failure, was all the more anxious to win the prize. He sought the shopkeeper and said to him: "Have you got me the blue rose?" I trust you have; because, if not, I shall most assuredly be the means of your death. My brother-in-law is chief magistrate, and I am allied by marriage to all the chief officials in the kingdom." The shopkeeper turned pale and said: "Sir, give me three days and I will procure you the rose without fail." The merchant granted him the three days and went away. Now the shopkeeper was at his wit's end as to what to do, for he knew well there was no such thing as a blue rose. For two days he did nothing but moan and wring his hands, and on the third day he went to his wife and said, "Wife, we are ruined." But his wife, who was a sensible woman, said: "Nonsense. If there is no such thing as a blue rose we must make one. Go to the chemist and ask him for a strong dye which well change a white rose into a blue one." So the shopkeeper went to the chemist and asked him for a dye, and the chemist gave him a bottle of red liquid, telling him to pick a white rose and to dip its stalk into the liquid and the rose would turn blue. The shopkeeper did as he was told; the rose turned into a beautiful blue and the shopkeeper took it to the merchant, who at once went with it to the palace saying that he had found the blue rose. He was ushered into the presence of the Emperor, who as soon as he saw the blue rose sent for his daughter and said to her: "This wealthy merchant has brought you what he claims to be the blue rose. Has he accomplished the quest?" The Princess took the flower in her hands and after examining it for a moment said: "This is a white rose, its stalk has been dipped in a poisonous dye and it has turned blue. Were a butterfly to settle upon it it would die of the potent fume. Take it back. I have no need of a dyed rose." And she returned it to the merchant with many elegantly expressed thanks. The other ninety-eight suitors all sought in various ways for the blue rose. Some of them traveled all over the world seeking it; some of them sought the aid of wizards and astrologers, and one did not hesitate to invoke the help of the dwarfs that live underground; but all of them, whether they traveled in far countries or took counsel with wizards and demons or sat pondering in lonely places, failed to find the blue rose. At last they all abandoned the quest except the Lord Chief Justice, who was the most skillful lawyer and statesman in the country. After thinking over the matter for several months he sent for the most famous artist in the country and said to him: "Make me a china cup. Let it be milk-white in colour and perfect in shape, and paint on it a rose, a blue rose." The artist made obeisance and withdrew, and worked for two months at the Lord Chief Justice's cup. In two months' time it was finished, and the world has never seen such a beautiful cup, so perfect in symmetry, so delicate in texture, and the rose on it, the blue rose, was a living flower, picked in fairyland and floating on the rare milky surface of the porcelain. When the Lord Chief Justice saw it he gasped with surprise and pleasure, for he was a great lover of porcelain, and never in his life had he seen such a piece. He said to himself, "Without doubt the blue rose is here on this cup and nowhere else." So, after handsomely rewarding the artist, he went to the Emperor's palace and said that he had brought the blue rose. He was ushered into the Emperor's presence, who as he saw the cup sent for his daughter and said to her: "This eminent lawyer has brought you what he claims to be the blue rose. Has he accomplished the quest?" The Princess took the bowl in her hands, and after examining it for a moment said: "This bowl is the most beautiful piece of china I have ever seen. If you are kind enough to let me keep it I will put it aside until I receive the blue rose. For so beautiful is it that no other flower is worthy to be put in it except the blue rose." The Lord Chief Justice thanked the Princess for accepting the bowl with many elegantly turned phrases, and he went away in discomfiture. After this there was no one in the whole country who ventured on the quest of the blue rose. It happened that not long after the Lord Chief Justice's attempt a strolling minstrel visited the kingdom of the Emperor. One evening he was playing his one-stringed instrument outside a dark wall. It was a summer's evening, and the sun had sunk in a glory of dusty gold, and in the violet twilight one or two stars were twinkling like spearheads. There was an incessant noise made by the croaking of frogs and the chatter of grasshoppers. The minstrel was singing a short song over and over again to a monotonous tune. The sense of it was something like this: I watched beside the willow trees The river, as the evening fell, The twilight came and brought no breeze, Nor dew, nor water for the well. When from the tangled banks of grass A bird across the water flew, And in the river's hard grey glass I saw a flash of azure blue. As he sang he heard a rustle on the wall, and looking up he saw a slight figure white against the twilight, beckoning him. He walked along under the wall until he came to a gate, and there someone was waiting for him, and he was gently led into the shadow of a dark cedar tree. In the dim twilight he saw two bright eyes looking at him, and he understood their message. In the twilight a thousand meaningless nothings were whispered in the light of the stars, and the hours fled swiftly. When the East began to grow light, the Princess (for it was she) said it was time to go. "But," said the minstrel, "to-morrow I shall come to the palace and ask for your hand." "Alas!" said the Princess, "I would that were possible, but my father has made a foolish condition that only he may wed me who finds the blue rose." "That is simple," said the minstrel. "I will find it." And they said good night to each other. The next morning the minstrel went to the palace, and on his way he picked a common white rose from a wayside garden. He was ushered into the Emperor's presence, who sent for his daughter and said to her: "This penniless minstrel has brought you what he claims to be the blue rose. Has he accomplished the quest?" The Princess took the rose in her hands and said: "Yes, this is without doubt the blue rose." But the Lord Chief Justice and all who were present respectfully pointed out that the rose was a common white rose and not a blue one, and the objection was with many forms and phrases conveyed to the Princess. "I think the rose is blue," said the Princess. "Perhaps you are all colour blind." The Emperor, with whom the decision rested, decided that if the Princess thought the rose was blue it was blue, for it was well known that her perception was more acute than that of any one else in the kingdom. So the minstrel married the Princess, and they settled on the sea coast in a little seen house with a garden full of white roses, and they lived happily ever afterwards. And the Emperor, knowing that his daughter had made a good match, died in peace. MAURICE BARING. THE TWO FROGS. Once upon a time in the country of Japan there lived two frogs, one of whom made his home in a ditch near the town of Osaka, on the sea coast, while the other dwelt in a clear little stream which ran through the city of Kioto. At such a great distance apart, they had never even heard of each other; but, funnily enough, the idea came into both their heads at once that they should like to see a little of the world, and the frog who lived at Kioto wanted to visit Osaka, and the frog who lived at Osaka wished to go to Kioto, where the great Mikado had his palace. So one fine morning in the spring, they both set out along the road that led from Kioto to Osaka, one from one end and the other from the other. The journey was more tiring than they expected, for they did not know much about travelling, and half-way between the two towns there rose a mountain which had to be climbed. It took them a long time and a great many hops to reach the top, but there they were at last, and what was the surprise of each to see another frog before him! They looked at each other for a moment without speaking, and then fell into conversation, and explained the cause of their meeting so far from their homes. It was delightful to find that they both felt the same wish--to learn a little more of their native country--and as there was no sort of hurry they stretched themselves out in a cool, damp place, and agreed that they would have a good rest before they parted to go their ways. "What a pity we are not bigger," said the Osaka frog, "and then we could see both towns from here and tell if it worth our while going on." "Oh, that is easily manage," returned the Kioto frog. "We have only got to stand up on our hind legs, and hold on to each other, and then we can each look at the town he is travelling to." This idea pleased the Osaka frog so much that he at once jumped up and put his front paws on the shoulder of his friend, who had risen also. There they both stood, stretching themselves as high as they could, and holding each other tightly, so that they might not fall down. The Kioto frog turned his nose towards Osaka, and the Osaka frog turned his nose toward Kioto; but the foolish thing forgot that when the stood up their great eyes lay in the backs of their heads, and that though their noses might point to the places to which they wanted to go, their eyes beheld the places from which they had come. "Dear me!" cried the Osaka frog; "Kioto is exactly like Osaka. It is certainly not worth such a long journey. I shall go home." "If I had had any idea that Osaka was only a copy of Kioto I should never have travelled all this way," exclaimed the frog from Kioto, and as he spoke, he took his hands from his friend's shoulders and they both fell down to the grass. Then they took a polite farewell of each other, and set off for home, again, and to the end of their lives they believed that Osaka and Kioto, which are as different to look at as two towns can be, were as like as two peas. THE VIOLET LOVING BOOK. THE WISE OLD SHEPHERD. Once upon a time a Snake went out of his hole to take an airing. He crawled about, greatly enjoying the scenery and the fresh whiff of the breeze, until, seeing an open door, he went in. Now this door was the door of the palace of the King, and inside was the King himself, with all his courtiers. Imagine their horror at seeing a huge Snake crawling in at the door. They all ran away except the king, who felt that his rank forbade him to be a coward, and the King's son. The King called out for somebody to come and kill the Snake; but this horrified them still more, because in that country the people believed it to be wicked to kill any living thing, even snakes and scorpion and wasps. So the courtiers did nothing, but the young Prince obeyed his father, and killed the Snake with his stick. After a while the Snake's wife became anxious and set out in search of her husband. She too saw the open door of the palace, and in she went. O horror! there on the floor lay the body of her husband all covered with blood and quite dead. No one saw the Snake's wife crawl in; she inquired of a white ant what had happened, and when she found that the young prince had killed her husband, she made a vow that, as he had made her a widow, so she would make his wife a widow. That night, when all the world was asleep, the Snake crept into the Prince's bedroom, and coiled round his neck. The Prince slept on, and when he awoke in the morning, he was surprised to find his neck encircled with the coils of a snake. He was afraid to stir, so there he remained, until the Prince's mother became anxious and went to see what was the matter. When she entered his room, and saw him in this plight, she gave a loud shriek, and ran off to tell the king. "Call the archers," said the King. The archers came in a row, fitted the arrows to the bows, the bows were raised and ready to shoot, when, on a sudden, from the Snake there issued a voice which spoke as follows: "O archers, wait, wait and hear me before you shoot. It is not fair to carry out the sentence before you have heard the case. Is not this a good law: an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth? Is it not so, O King?" "Yes," replied the King, "that is our law." "Then," said the snake, "I plead the law. Your son has made me a widow, so it is fair and right that I should make his wife a widow." "That sounds right enough," said the King, "but right and law are not always the same thing. We had better ask somebody who knows." They asked all the judges, but none of them could tell the law of the matter. They shook their heads, and said they would look up all their law-books, and see whether anything of the sort had ever happened before, and if so, how it had been decided. That is the way judges used to decide cases in that country, though I dare say it sounds to you a very funny way. It looked as if they had not much sense in their own heads, and perhaps that was true. The upshot of it all was that not a judge would give an opinion; so the King sent messengers all over the countryside, to see if they could find somebody somewhere who knew something. One of these messengers found a party of five shepherds, who were sitting upon a hill and trying to decide a quarrel of their own. They gave their opinions so freely, and in language so very strong, that the King's messenger said to himself, "Here are the men for us. Here are five men, each with an opinion of his own, and all different." Posthaste he scurried back to the King, and told him that he had found at last some one ready to judge the knotty point. So the King and the Queen, and the Prince and Princess, and all the courtiers, got on horseback, and away they galloped to the hill whereupon the five shepherds were sitting, and the Snake too went with them, coiled around the neck of the Prince. When they got to the shepherds' hill, the shepherds were dreadfully frightened. At first they thought the strangers were a gang of robbers, and when they saw it was the King their next thought was that one of their misdeeds had been found out; and each of them began thinking what was the last thing he had done, and wondering, was it that? But the King and the courtiers got off their horses, and said good day, in the most civil way. So the shepherds felt their minds set at ease again. Then the King said: "Worthy shepherds, we have a question to put to you, which not all the judges in all the courts of my city have been able to solve. Here is my son, and here, as you see, is a snake coiled round his neck. Now, the husband of this Snake came creeping into my palace hall, and my son the Prince killed him; so this Snake, who is the wife of the other, says that, as my son has made her a widow, so she has a right to widow my son's wife. What do you think about it?" The first shepherd said: "I think she is quite right, my Lord the King. If anyone made my wife a widow, I would pretty soon do the same to him." This was brave language, and the other shepherds shook their heads and looked fierce. But the King was puzzled, and could not quite understand it. You see, in the first place, if the man's wife were a widow, the man would be dead; and then it is hard to see that he could do anything. So to make sure, the King asked the second shepherd whether that was his opinion too. "Yes," said the second shepherd; "now the Prince has killed the Snake, the Snake has a right to kill the Prince if he can." But that was not of much use either, as the Snake was as dead as a doornail. So the King passed on to the third. "I agree with my mates," said the third shepherd. "Because, you see, a Prince is a Prince, but then a Snake is a Snake." That was quite true, they all admitted, but it did not seem to help the matter much. Then the King asked the fourth shepherd to say what he thought. The fourth shepherd said: "An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth; so I think a widow should be a widow, if so be she don't marry again." By this time the poor King was so puzzled that he hardly knew whether he stood on his head or his heels. But there was still the fifth shepherd left; the oldest and wisest of them all; and the fifth shepherd said: "King, I should like to ask two questions." "Ask twenty, if you like," said the King. He did not promise to answer them, so he could afford to be generous. "First. I ask the Princess how many sons she has." "Four," said the Princess. "And how many sons has Mistress Snake here?" Seven," said the Snake. "Then," said the old shepherd, "it will be quite fair for Mistress Snake to kill his Highness the Prince when her Highness the Princess has had three sons more." "I never thought of that," said the Snake. "Good-bye, King, and all you good people. Send a message when the Princess has had three more sons, and you may count upon me--I will not fail you." So saying, she uncoiled from the Prince's neck and slid away among the grass. The King and the Prince and everybody shook hands with the wise old shepherd, and went home again. And the Princess never had any more sons at all. She and the Prince lived happily for many years; and if they are not dead they are living still. From "THE TALKING THRUSH." THE FOLLY OF PANIC. And it came to pass that the Buddha (to be) was born again as a Lion. Just as he had helped his fellow-men, he now began to help his fellow- animals, and there was a great deal to be done. For instance, there was a little nervous Hare who was always afraid that something dreadful was going to happen to her. She was always saying: "Suppose the Earth were to fall in, what would happen to me?" And she said this so often that at last she thought it really was about to happen. One day, when she had been saying over and over again, "Suppose the Earth were to fall in, what would happen to me?" she heard a slight noise: it really was only a heavy fruit which had fallen upon a rustling leaf, but the little Hare was so nervous she was ready to believe anything, and she said in a frightened tone: "The Earth is falling in." She ran away as fast as she could go, and presently she met an old brother Hare, who said: "Where are you running to Mistress Hare?" And the little Hare said: "I have no time to stop and tell you anything. The Earth is falling in, and I am running away." "The Earth is falling in, is it?" said the old brother Hare, in a tone of much astonishment; and he repeated this to _his_ brother hare, and _he_ to _his_ brother hare, and he to his brother hare, until at last there were a hundred thousand brother hares, all shouting: "The Earth is falling in." Now presently the bigger animals began to take the cry up. First the deer, and then the sheep, and then the wild boar, and then the buffalo, and then the camel, and then the tiger, and then the elephant. Now the wise Lion heard all this noise and wondered at it. "There are no signs," he said, "of the Earth falling in. They must have heard something." And then he stopped them all short and said: "What is this you are saying?" And the Elephant said: "I remarked that the Earth was falling in." "How do you know this?" asked the Lion. "Why, now I come to think of it, it was the Tiger that remarked it to me." And the Tiger said: "I had it from the Camel," and the Camel said: "I had it from the Buffalo." And the buffalo from the wild boar, and the wild boar from the sheep, and the sheep from the deer, and the deer from the hares, and the Hares said: "Oh! _we_ heard it from _that_ little Hare." And the Lion said: "Little Hare, _what_ made you say that the Earth was falling in?" And the little Hare said: "I _saw_ it." "You saw it?" said the Lion. "Where?" "Yonder, by that tree." "Well," said the Lion, "come with me and I will show you how---" "No, no," said the Hare, "I would not go near that tree for anything, I'm _so_ nervous." "But," said the Lion, "I am going to take you on my back." And he took her on his back, and begged the animals to stay where they were until they returned. Then he showed the little Hare how the fruit had fallen upon the leaf, making the noise that had frightened her, and she said: "Yes, I see--the Earth is _not_ falling in." and the Lion said: "Shall we go back and tell the other animals?" And they went back. The little Hare stood before the animals and said: "The Earth is _not_ falling in." And all the animals began to repeat this to one another, and they dispersed gradually, and you heard the words more and more softly: "The Earth is _not_ falling in," etc., etc., etc., until the sound died away altogether. From "EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDS." [NOTE:--This story I have told in my own words, using the language I have found most effective for very young children.] THE TRUE SPIRIT OF A FESTIVAL DAY. And it came to pass that the Buddha was born a Hare and lived in a wood; on one side was the foot of a mountain, on another a river, on the third side a border village. And with him lived three friends: a Monkey, a Jackal and an Otter; each of these creatures got food on his own hunting ground. In the evening they met together, and the Hare taught his companions many wise things: that the moral law should be observed, that alms should be given to the poor, and that holy days should be kept. One day the Buddha said: "To-morrow is a fast day. Feed any beggars that come to you by giving food from your own table." They all consented. The next day the Otter went down to the bank of the Ganges to seek his prey. Now a fisherman had landed seven red fish and had buried them in the sand on the river's bank while he went down the stream catching more fish. The Otter scented the buried fish, dug up the sand till he came upon them, and he called aloud: "Does any one own these fish?" And, not seeing the owner, he laid the fish in the jungle where he dwelt, intending to eat them at a fitting time. Then he lay down, thinking how virtuous he was. The Jackal also went off in search of food, and found in the hut of a field watcher a lizard, two spits, and a pot of milk-curd. And, after thrice crying aloud, "To whom do these belong?" and not finding an owner, he put on his neck the rope for lifting the pot, and grasping the spits and lizard with his teeth, he laid them in his own lair, thinking, "In due season I will devour them," and then he lay down, thinking how virtuous he had been. But the Hare (who was the Buddha-to-be) in due time came out, thinking to lie (in contemplation) on the Kuca grass. "It is impossible for me to offer _grass_ to any beggars who may chance to come by, and I have no oil or rice or fish. If any beggar comes to me, I will give him (of) my own flesh to eat." Now when Sakka, the King of the Gods, heard this thing, he determined to put the Royal Hare to the test. So he came in disguise of a Brahmin to the Otter and said: "Wise Sir, if I could get something to eat, I would perform _all_ my priestly duties." The Otter said: "I will give you food. Seven red fish have I safely brought to land from the sacred river of the Ganges. Eat thy fill, O Brahmin, and stay in this wood." And the Brahmin said: "Let it be until to-morrow, and I will see to it then." Then he went to the Jackal, who confessed that he had stolen the food, but he begged the Brahmin to accept it and remain in the wood: but the Brahmin said: "Let it be until the morrow, and then I well see to it." Then the Brahmin went to the wise Hare, and the Hare said: "Behold, I will give you of my flesh to eat. But you must not take life on this holy day. When you have piled up the logs I will sacrifice myself by falling into the midst of the flames, and when my body is roasted you shall eat my flesh and perform all your priestly duties." Now when Sakka heard these words he caused a heap of burning coals to appear, and the Wisdom Being, rising from the grass, came to the place, but before casting himself into the flames he shook himself, lest perchance there should be any insects in his coat who might suffer death. Then, offering his body as a free gift, he sprang up, and like a royal swan, lighting on a bed of lotus in an ecstasy of joy, he fell on the heap of live coals. But the flame failed even to heat the pores or the hair on the body of the Wisdom Being, and it was as if he had entered a region of frost. Then he addressed the Brahmin in these words: "Brahmin, the fire that you have kindled is icy cold; it fails to heat the pores of the hair on my body. What is the meaning of this?" "O most wise Hare! I am Sakka, and have come to put your virtue to the test." And the Buddha in a sweet voice said: "No god or man could find in me an unwillingness to die." Then Sakka said: "O wise Hare, be thy virtue known to all the ages to come." And seizing the mountain he squeezed out the juice and daubed on the moon the signs of the young hare. Then he placed him back on the grass that he might continue his Sabbath meditation, and returned to Heaven. And the four creatures lived together and kept the moral law. From "EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDS." FILIAL PIETY Now it came to pass that the Buddha was reborn in the shape of a parrot, and he greatly excelled all other parrots in his strength and beauty. And when he was full grown his father, who had long been the leader of the flock in their flights to other climes, said to him: "My son, behold, thou shalt rest. I will lead the birds." And the parrots rejoiced in the strength of their new leader, and willingly did they follow him. Now from that day on, the Buddha undertook to feed his parents, and would not consent that they should do any more work. Each day he led his flock to the Himalaya Hills, and when he had eaten his fill of the clumps of rice that grew there, he filled his beak with food for the dear parents who were waiting his return. Now there was a man appointed to watch the rice-fields, and he did his best to drive the parrots away, but there seemed to be some secret power in the leader of this flock which the keeper could not overcome. He noticed that the parrots ate their fill and then flew away, but that the Parrot-King not only satisfied his hunger, but carried away rice in his beak. Now he feared there would be no rice left, and he went to his master, the Brahmin, to tell him what had happened; and even as the master listened there came to him the thought that the Parrot-King was something higher than he seemed, and he loved him even before he saw him. But he said nothing of this, and only warned the Keeper that he should set a snare and catch the dangerous bird. So the man did as he was bidden: he made a small cage and set the snare, and sat down in his hut waiting for the birds to come. And soon he saw the Parrot-King amidst his flock, who, because he had no greed, sought no richer spot, but flew down to the same place in which he had fed the day before. Now, no sooner had he touched the ground than he felt his feet caught in the noose. Then fear crept into his bird heart, but a stronger feeling was there to crush it down, for he thought: "If I cry out the Cry of the Captured, my Kinsfolk will be terrified, and they will fly away foodless. But if I lie still, then their hunger will be satisfied, and may they safely come to my aid." Thus, was the parrot both brave and prudent. But alas! he did not know that his Kinsfolk had nought of his brave spirit. When _they_ had eaten their fill, though they heard the thrice-uttered cry of the captured, they flew away, nor heed the sad plight of their leader. Then was the heart of the Parrot-King sore within him, and he said: "All these my kith and kin, and not one to look back on me. Alas! what sin have I done?" The watchman now heard the cry if the Parrot-King, and the sound of the other parrots flying through the air. "What is that?" he cried, and leaving his hut he came to the place where he had laid the snare. There he found the captive parrot; he tied his feet together and brought him to the Brahmin, his master. Now, when the Brahmin saw the Parrot-King, he felt his strong power, and his heart was full of love to him, but he hid his feelings, and said in a voice of anger: "Is thy greed greater than that of all other birds? They eat their fill, but thou canst takest away each day more food than thou canst eat. Doest thou this out of hatred for me, or dost thou store up the food in same granary for selfish greed?" And the Great Being made answer in a sweet human voice: "I hate thee not, O Brahmin. Nor do I store the rice in a granary for selfish greed. But this thing I do. Each day I pay a debt which is due--each day I grant a loan, and each day I store up a treasure." Now the Brahmin could not understand the words of the Buddha (because true wisdom had not entered his heart) and he said: "I pray thee, O Wondrous Bird, to make these words clear unto me." And then the Parrot-King made answer: "I carry food to my ancient parents who can no longer seek that food for themselves: thus I pay my daily debt. I carry food to my callow chicks whose wings are yet ungrown. When I am old they will care for me--this my loan to them. And for other birds, weak and helpless of wing, who need the aid of the strong, for them I lay up a store; to these I give in charity." Then was the Brahmin much moved and showed the love that was in his heart. "Eat thy fill, O Righteous Bird, and let thy Kinsfolk eat, too, for thy sake." And he wished to bestow a thousand acres of land upon him, but the Great Being would only take a tiny portion round which were set boundary stores. And the parrot returned with a head of rice, and said: "Arise, dear parents, that I may take you to a place of plenty." And he told them the story of his deliverance. From "EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDS." THREE STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN.[53] THE SWINEHERD. There was once a poor Prince. He owned a Kingdom--a very small one, but it was big enough to allow him to marry, and he was determined to marry. Now, it was really very bold on his part to say to a King's daughter: "Will you marry me?" But he dared to do so, for his name was known far and wide, and there were hundreds of princesses who would willingly have said: "Yes, thank you." But, would _she_? We shall hear what happened. On the grave of the Prince's father, there grew a rose-tree--such a wonderful rose-tree! It bloomed only once in five years, and then it bore only one rose--but what a rose! Its perfume was so sweet that whoever smelt it forgot all his cares and sorrows. The Prince had also a nightingale which could sing as if all the delicious melodies in the world were contained in its little throat. The rose and the nightingale were both to be given to the Princess, and were therefore placed in two great silver caskets and sent to her. The Emperor had them carried before him into the great hall where the Princess was playing at "visiting" with her ladies-in-waiting--they had nothing else to do. When she saw the caskets with the presents in them, she clapped her hands with joy. "If it were only a little pussy-cat," she cried. But out came a beautiful rose. "How elegantly it is made," said all the ladies of the court. "It is more than elegant," said the Emperor, "It is _neat_. "Fie, papa," she said, "it is not made at all; it is a _natural_ rose." "Let us see what the other casket contains before we lose our temper," said the Emperor, and then out came the little nightingale and sang so sweetly that at first nobody could think of anything to say against it." "_Superbe, superbe_," cried the ladies of the court, for they all chattered French, one worse than the other. "How the bird reminds me of the late Empress' musical-box!" said an old Lord-in-Waiting. "Ah, me! the same tone, the same execution." "The very same," said the Emperor, and he cried like a little child. "I hope it is not a real bird," said the Princess. Oh, yes! it is a real bird," said those who had brought it. "Then let the bird fly away," she said, and she would on no account allow the Prince to come in. But he was not to be disheartened; he smeared his face with black and brown, drew his cap over his forehead, and knocked at the Palace door. The Emperor opened it. "Good day, Emperor," he said. "Could I get work at the Palace?" "Well, there are so many wanting places," said the Emperor; "but let me see!--I need a Swineherd. I have a good many pigs to keep." So the Prince was made Imperial Swineherd. He had a wretched little room near the pig-sty and here he was obliged to stay. But the whole day he sat and worked, and by the evening he had made a neat little pipkin, and round it was a set of bells, and as soon as the pot began to boil, the bells fell to jingling most sweetly and played the old melody: "Ach du lieber Augustin, Alles is weg, weg, weg!"[54] But the most wonderful thing was that when you held your finger in the steam of the pipkin, you could immediately smell what dinner was cooking on every hearth in the town. That was something very different from a rose. The Princess was walking out with her ladies-in-waiting, and when she heard the melody, she stopped short, and looked pleased, for she could play "Ach du lieber Augustin" herself; it was the only tune she knew, and that she played with one finger. "Why, that is the tune I play," she said. "What a cultivated Swineherd he must be. Go down and ask him how much his instrument costs." So one of the ladies-in-waiting was obliged to go down, but she put on pattens first. "How much do you want for your pipkin?" asked the Lady-in-waiting. "I will have ten kisses from the Princess," said the Swineherd. "Good gracious!" said the Lady-in-waiting. "I will not take less," said the Swineherd. "Well, what did he say?" asked the Princess. "I really cannot tell you," said the Lady-in-waiting. "It is too dreadful." "Then you must whisper it," said the Princess. So she whispered it. "He is very rude," said the Princess, and she walked away. But she had gone only a few steps when the bells sounded so sweetly: "Ach du lieber Augustin Alles ist weg, weg, weg!" "Listen," said the Princess, "ask him whether he will have his kisses from my Ladies-in-waiting." "No, thank you," said the Swineherd. "I will have ten kisses from the Princess, or, I will keep my pipkin." "How tiresome!" said the Princess; "but you must stand round me, so that nobody shall see." So the ladies-in-waiting stood round her and they spread out their skirts. The Swineherd got the kisses, and she got the pipkin. How delighted she was. All the evening and the whole of the next day, that pot was made to boil. And you might have known what everybody was cooking on every hearth in town, from the Chamberlain's to the shoemaker's. The court ladies danced and clapped their hands. "We know who is to have fruit-soup and pancakes, and we know who is going to have porridge, and cutlets. How very interesting it is!" "Most interesting, indeed," said the first Lady-of-Honor. "Yes, but hold your tongues, for I am the Emperor's daughter." "Of course we will," they cried in one breath. The Swineherd, or the Prince, nobody knew that he was not a real Swineherd, did not let the day pass without doing something, and he made a rattle which could play all the waltzes, and the polkas and the hop-dances which had been know since the creation of the world. "But this is _superbe_!" said the Princess, who was just passing: "I have never heard more beautiful composition. Go and as him what the instrument costs. But I will give no more kisses." "He insists on a hundred kisses from the Princess," said the ladies- in-waiting who had been down to ask. "I think he must be quite mad," said the Princess, and she walked away. But when she had taken a few steps, she stopped short, and said: "One must encourage the fine arts, and I am the emperor's daughter. Tell him he may have ten kisses, as before, and the rest he can take from my ladies-in-waiting." "Yes, but we object to that," said the ladies-in-waiting. "That is nonsense," said the Princess. "If I can kiss him, surely you can do the same. Go down at once. Don't I give you board and wages?" So the ladies-in-waiting were obliged to go down to the Swineherd again. "A hundred kisses from the Princess, or each keeps his own." "Stand round me," she said. And all the ladies-in-waiting stood round her, and the Swineherd began to kiss her. "What can all the crowd be down by the pig-sty?" said the Emperor, stepping out onto the balcony. He rubbed his eyes and put on his spectacles. "It is the court ladies up to some of their tricks. I must go down and look after them." He pulled up his slippers, for they were shoes which he had trodden down at heel. Gracious goodness, how he hurried! As soon as he came into the garden, he walked very softly, and the ladies-in-waiting had so much to do counting the kisses, so that everything could be done fairly, and that the Swineherd should get neither too many nor too few, that they never noticed the Emperor at all. He stood on tip-toe. "What is this all about?" he said, when he saw the kissing that was going on, and he hit them on the head with his slipper, just as the Swineherd was getting the eighty-sixth kiss. "Heraus!" said the Emperor, for he was angry, and both the Princess and the Swineherd were turned out of his Kingdom. The Princess wept, the Swineherd scolded, and the rain streamed down. "Oh! wretched creature that I am," said the Princess. "If I had only taken the handsome Prince! Oh, how unhappy I am!" Then the Swineherd went behind a tree, washed the black and brown off his face, threw of his ragged clothes, and stood forth in his royal apparel, looking so handsome that she was obliged to curtsey. "I have learned to despise you," he said. "You would not have an honorable Prince. You could not appreciate a rose or a nightingale, but for a musical toy, you kissed the Swineherd. Now you have your reward." So he went into his Kingdom, shut the door and bolted it, and she had to stand outside singing: "Ach, du lieber Augustin, Alles is weg, weg, weg!" THE NIGHTINGALE. In China, you must know, the Emperor is a Chinaman, and all those around him are Chinamen, too. It is many years since all this happened, and for that very reason it is worth hearing, before it is forgotten. The Emperor's palace was the most beautiful in the world; built all of fine porcelain and very costly, but so fragile that it was very difficult to touch, and you had to be very careful in doing so. The most wonderful flowers were to be seen in the garden, and to the most beautiful silver bells, tinkling bells were tied, for fear people should pass by without noticing them. How well everything had been thought out in the Emperor's garden! This was so big, that the gardener himself did not know where it ended. If you walked on and on you came to the most beautiful forest, with tall trees and big lakes. The wood stretched right down to the sea which was blue and deep; great ships could pass underneath the branches, and here a nightingale had made its home, and its singing was so entrancing that the poor fisherman, though he had so many other things to do, would lie still and listen when he was out at night drawing in his nets. "How beautiful it is!" he said; but then he was forced to think about his own affairs, and the Nightingale was forgotten. The next day, when it sang again, the fisherman said the same thing: "How beautiful it is!" Travellers from all the countries of the world came to the emperor's town, and expressed their admiration of the palace and the garden, but when they heard the Nightingale, they all said: "This is the best of all!" Now, when these travellers came home, they told of what they had seen. And scholars wrote many books about the town, the palace and the garden, but nobody left out the Nightingale; it was always spoken of as the most wonderful of all they had seen. And those who had the gift of the Poet, wrote the most delightful poems all about the Nightingale in the wood near the deep lake. The books went round the world, and in the course of time some of them reached the Emperor. He sat in his golden chair, and read and read, nodding his head every minute; for it pleased him to read the beautiful descriptions of the town, the palace and the garden. "But the Nightingale is the best of all," he read. "What is this?" said the Emperor. "The Nightingale! I now nothing whatever about it. To think of there being such a bird in my Kingdom-- nay in my very garden--and I have never heard it. And to think one should learn such a thing for the first time from a book!" Then he summoned his Lord-in-Waiting, who was such a grand personage that if anyone inferior in rank ventured to speak to him, or ask him about anything, he merely answered "P," which meant nothing whatever. "There is said to be a most wonderful bird, called the Nightingale," said the Emperor; "they say it is the best thing in my great Kingdom. Why have I been told nothing about it?" "I have never heard it mentioned before," said the Lord-in-Waiting. "It has certainly never been presented at court." "It is my good pleasure that it shall appear to-night and sing before me!" said the Emperor. "The whole world knows what is mine, and I myself do not know it." "I have never heard it mentioned before," said the Lord-in-Waiting. "I will seek it, and I shall find it." But where was it to be found? The Lord-in-Waiting ran up and down all the stairs, through halls and passages, but not one of all those whom he met had ever heard a word about the Nightingale; so the Lord-in- Waiting ran back to the Emperor and told him that it must certainly be a fable invented by writers of books. "Your Majesty must not believe all that is written in books. It is pure invention, something which is called the Black Art." "But," said the Emperor, "the book in which I have read this was sent to me by His Majesty, the Emperor of Japan, and therefore this cannot be a falsehood. I will hear the Nightingale. It must appear this evening! It has my Imperial favor, and if it fails to appear the Court shall be trampled upon after the Court has supped." "Tsing-pe!" said the Lord-in-Waiting, and again he ran up and down all the stairs, through all the passages, and half the Court ran with him, for they had no wish to be trampled upon. And many questions were asked about the wonderful Nightingale, of whom all had heard except those who lived at Court. At last, they met a poor little girl in the kitchen. She said: "Oh, yes! The Nightingale! I know it well. How it can sing! Every evening I have permission to take the broken pieces from the table to my poor sick mother who lives near the sea-shore, and on my way back, when I feel tired, and rest a while in the wood, then I hear the Nightingale sing, and my eyes are filled with tears; it is as if my mother kissed me." "Little kitchen-maid," said the Lord-in-Waiting, "I will get a permanent place for you in the Court Kitchen and permission to see the Emperor dine, if you can lead us to the Nightingale; for it has been commanded to appear at Court to-night." So they started off all together where the bird used to sing; half the Court went, too. They were going along at a good pace, when suddenly they heard a cow lowing. "Oh," said a Court-Page. "There it is! What a wonderful power for so small a creature! I have certainly heard it before." "No, those are the cows lowing," said the little kitchen-maid. "We are a long way from the place yet." Then the frogs began to croak in the marsh. "Glorious," said the Court- Preacher. "Now, I hear it--it is just like little church-bells." "No, those are the frogs," said the little kitchen-maid. "But now I think we shall soon hear it." And then the Nightingale began to sing. "There it is," said the little girl. "Listen, listen--there it sits!" And she pointed to a little gray bird in the branches. "Is it possible!" said the Lord-in-Waiting. "I had never supposed it would look like that. How very plain it looks! It has certainly lost its color from seeing so many grand folk here." "Little Nightingale," called out the little kitchen-maid, "our gracious Emperor wishes you to sing for him." "With the greatest pleasure," said the Nightingale, and it sang, and it was a joy to hear it. "It sounds like little glass bells," said the Lord-in-Waiting; "and just look at its little throat, how it moves! It is astonishing to think we have never heard it before! It will have a real _success_ at Court." "Shall I sing for the Emperor again?" asked the Nightingale, who thought that the Emperor was there in person. "Mine excellent little Nightingale," said the Lord-in-Waiting, "I have the great pleasure of bidding you to a Court-Festival this night, when you will enchant His Imperial Majesty with your delightful warbling." "My voice sounds better among the green trees," said the Nightingale. But it came willingly when it knew the Emperor wished it. There was a great deal of furbishing up at the palace. The walls and ceiling which were of porcelain, shone with the light of a thousand golden lamps. The most beautiful flowers of the tinkling kind were placed in the passages. There was a running to and fro and a great draught, but that is just what made the bells ring, and one could not hear oneself speak. In the middle of the great hall where the Emperor sat, a golden rod had been set up on which the Nightingale was to perch. The whole Court was present, and the little kitchen-maid was allowed to stand behind the door, for she had now the actual title of Court Kitchen-Maid. All were there in their smartest clothes, and they all looked toward the little gray bird to which the Emperor nodded. And then the Nightingale sang, so gloriously that tears sprang into the Emperor's eyes and rolled down his cheeks, and the Nightingale sang even more sweetly. The song went straight to the heart, and the Emperor was so delighted that he declared that the Nightingale should have his golden slipper to hang round its neck. But the Nightingale declined. It had already had its reward. "I have seen tears in the Emperor's eyes. That is my greatest reward. An Emperor's tears have a wonderful power. God knows I am sufficiently rewarded," and again its sweet, glorious voice was heard. "That is the most delightful coquetting I have ever known," said the ladies sitting round, and they took water into their mouths, in order to gurgle when anyone spoke to them, and they really thought they were like the Nightingale. Even the footmen and the chambermaids sent word that they were satisfied, and that means a great deal, for they are always the most difficult people to please. Yes, indeed, there was no doubt as to the Nightingale's success. It was to stay at Court, and have its own cage, with liberty to go out twice in the daytime, and once at night. Twelve footmen went out with it, and each held a silk ribbon which was tied to the bird's leg, and which they held very tightly. There was not much pleasure in an outing of that sort. The whole town was talking about the wonderful bird, and when two people met, one said: "Nightin--" and the other said "gale," and they sighed and understood one another. Eleven cheese-mongers' children were called after the bird, though none of them could sing a note. One day a large parcel came for the Emperor. Outside was written the word: "Nightingale." "Here we have a new book about our wonderful bird," said the Emperor. But it was not a book; it was a little work of art which lay in a box-- an artificial Nightingale, which looked exactly like the real one, but it was studded all over with diamonds, rubies and sapphires. As soon as you wound it up, it could sing one of the songs which the real bird sang, and its tail moved up and down and glittered with silver and gold. Round its neck was a ribbon on which was written: "The Emperor of Japan's Nightingale is poor indeed, compared with the Emperor of China's." "That is delightful," they all said, and on the messenger who had brought the artificial bird, they bestowed the title of "Imperial Nightingale-Bringer-in-Chief." "Let them sing together, and _what_ a duet that will be!" And so they had to sing, but the thing would not work, because the real Nightingale could only sing in its own way, and the artificial Nightingale went by clockwork. "That is not its fault," said the band-master. "Time is its strong point and it has quite my method." Then the artificial Nightingale had to sing alone. It had just as much success as the real bird, and it was so much handsomer to look at; it glittered like bracelets and breast-pins. It sang the same tune three and thirty times, and still it was not tired; the people would willingly listen to the whole performance over again from the start, but the Emperor suggested that the real Nightingale should sing for a while--where was it? Nobody had noticed it had flown out of the open window back to its green woods. "But what is the meaning of all this?" said the Emperor. All the courtiers railed at the Nightingale and said it was a most ungrateful creature. "We have the better of the two," they said, and the artificial Nightingale had to sing again, and this was the thirty-fourth time they had heard the same tune. But they did not know it properly event then because it was so difficult, and the band-master praised the wonderful bird in the highest terms and even asserted that it was superior to the real bird, not only as regarded the outside, with the many lovely diamonds, but the inside as well. "You see, ladies and gentlemen, and above all your Imperial Majesty, that with the real Nightingale, you can never predict what may happen, but with the artificial bird, everything is settled beforehand; so it remains and it cannot be changed. One can account for it. One can rip it open, and show the human ingenuity, explaining how the cylinders lie, how they work, and how one thing is the result of another." "That is just what we think," they all exclaimed, and the bandmaster received permission to exhibit the bird to the people on the following Sunday. The Emperor said they would hear it sing. They listened and were as much delighted as if they had been drunk with tea, which is Chinese, you know, and they all said: "Oh!" and stuck their forefingers in the air, and nodded their heads. But the poor fisherman who had heard the real Nightingale, said: "It sounds quite well, and a little like it, but there is something wanting, I do not know what." The real Nightingale was banished from the Kingdom. The artificial bird had its place on a silken cushion close to the Emperor's bed. All the presents it had received, the gold and precious stones, lay all round it, and it had been honored with the title of High-Imperial-Bed-Room-Singer--in the first rank, on the left side, for even the Emperor considered that side the grander on which the heart is placed, and even an Emperor has his heart on the left side. The band-master wrote twenty-five volumes about the wonderful artificial bird. The book was very learned and very long, filled with the most difficult words in the Chinese language, and everybody said they had read and understood it, for otherwise they would have been considered stupid, and would have been trampled upon. And thus a whole year passed away. The Emperor, the Court, and all the Chinamen knew every little gurgle in the artificial bird's song, and just for this reason, they were all the better pleased with it. They could sing it themselves--which they did. The boys in the street sang "Iodizing," and, "cluck, cluck," and even the Emperor sang it. Yes, it was certainly beautiful! But one evening, while the bird was singing, and the Emperor lay in bed listening to it, there was a whirring sound inside the bird, and something whizzed; all the wheels ran round, and the music stopped. The Emperor sprang out of bed and sent for the Court Physician, but what could he do? Then they sent for the watch-maker, and after much talk and examination, he patched the bird up, but he said it must be spared as much as possible, because the hammers were so worn out--and he could not put new ones in so that the music could be counted on. This was a great grief. The bird could only be allowed to sing once a year, and even that was risky, but on these occasions, the band-master would make a little speech, full of difficult words, saying the bird was just as good as ever--and that was true. Five years passed away, and a great sorrow had come to the country. The people all really cared for their Emperor, and now he was ill and it was said he could not live. A new Emperor had been chosen, and the people stood about the streets, and questioned the Lord-in-Waiting about their Emperor's condition. "P!" he said, and shook his head. The Emperor lay pale and cold on his great, gorgeous bed; the whole Court believed that he was dead, and they all hastened to pay homage to the new Emperor. The footmen hurried off to discuss matters, and the chambermaids gave a great coffee-party. Cloth had been laid down in all the rooms and passages, so that not even a footstep should be heard and it was all so very quiet. But the Emperor was not yet dead. He lay stiff and pale in the sumptuous bed, with its long velvet curtains and heavy gold tassels; high above was an open window, and the moon shone in upon the Emperor and the artificial bird. The poor Emperor could hardly breathe; he felt as if someone were sitting on his chest; he opened his eyes and saw that it was Death sitting on his chest, wearing his golden crown, holding in one hand his golden sword, and in the other his splendid banner. And from the folds of the velvet curtains strange faces peered forth; some terrible to look on, others mild and friendly--these were the Emperor's good and bad deeds, which gazed upon him now that Death sat upon his heart. "Do you remember this?" whispered one after the other. "Do you remember that?" They told him so much that the sweat poured down his face. "I never knew that," said the Emperor. "Music! music! Beat the great Chinese drum!" he called out, "so that I may not hear what they are saying!" But they kept on, and Death nodded his head, like a Chinaman, at everything they said. "Music, music," cried the Emperor. "You precious little golden bird! Sing to me, ah! sing to me! I have given you gold and costly treasure. I have hung my golden slipper about your neck. Sing to me. Sing to me!" But the bird was silent; there was no one to wind him up, and therefore he could not sing. Death went on, staring at the Emperor with his great hollow eyes, and it was terribly still. Then suddenly, close to the window, came the sound of a lovely song. It was the little live Nightingale perched on a branch outside. It had heard of its Emperor's need, and had therefore flown hither to bring him comfort and hope, and as he sang, the faces became paler and the blood coursed more freely through the Emperor's veins. Even Death himself listened and said: "Go on, little Nightingale. Go on." "Yes, if you will give me the splendid sword. Yes, if you will give me the Imperial banner! Yes, if you will give me the Emperor's crown!" And Death gave back all these treasures for a song. And still the Nightingale sang on. He sang of the quiet churchyard, where the white roses grow, where the elder flowers bloom, and where the grass is kept moist by the tears of those left behind, and there came to Death such a longing to see his garden, that he floated out of the window, like a could white mist. "Thank you, thank you," said the Emperor. "You heavenly little bird, I know you well! I banished you from the land, and you have charmed away the evil spirits from my bed and you have driven Death from my heart. How shall I reward you?" "You have rewarded me," said the Nightingale. "I brought tears to your eyes the first time I sang, and I shall never forget that. Those are the jewels which touched the heart of the singer; but sleep now, that you may wake fresh and strong. I will sing to you." Then it sang again, and the Emperor fell into a sweet sleep. The sun shone in upon him through the window, when he woke the next morning feeling strong and well. None of his servants had come back, because they thought he was dead, but the Nightingale was still singing. You will always stay with me," said the Emperor. "You shall only sing when it pleases you, and I will break the artificial Nightingale into a thousand pieces." "Do not do that," said the Nightingale. "It has done the best it could. Keep it with you. I cannot build my nest in a palace, but let me come just as I please. I well sit on the branch near the window, and sing to you that you may both joyful and thoughtful. I will sing to you of the happy folk, and of those that suffer; I will sing of the evil and of the good, which is being hidden from you. The little singing bird flies hither and thither, to the poor fisherman, to the peasant's hut, to many who live far from your Court. Your heart is dearer to me than your crown, and yet the crown has a breath of sanctity, too. I will come, I will sing to you! But one thing you must promise me!" "All that you ask," said the Emperor, and stood there in his imperial robes which he had put on himself, and held the heavy golden sword on his heart. "I beg you, let no one know that you have a little bird who tells you everything. It will be far better so!" Then the Nightingale flew away. The servants came to look upon their dead Emperor. Yes, there they stood; and the Emperor said: "Good morning!" THE PRINCESS AND THE PEA. There was once a Prince who wished to marry a Princess, but she must be a _real_ Princess. He travelled all over the world to find one, but there was always something wrong. There were plenty of Princesses, but whether they were _real_ or not he could not be sure. There was always something that was not quite right. So he came home again, feeling very sad, for he was so anxious to have a real Princess. One evening there was a terrible storm; it lightened and thundered, and the rain came down in torrents; it was a fearful night. In the midst of the storm there came a knocking at the town-gate, and the old King himself went down to open it. There, outside stood a princess. But what a state she was in from the rain and the storm! The water was running out of her hair on to her clothes, into he shoes and out at the heels; and yet she said she was a _real_ Princess. "We shall soon find out about that," thought the old Queen. But she said never a word. She went into the bedroom, took off all the bedclothes and put a pea on the bedstead. Then she took twenty mattresses and laid them on the pea and twenty eider-down quilts on the mattresses. And the Princess was to sleep on the top of all. In the morning they came to her and asked her how she had slept. "Oh! wretchedly," said the Princess. "I scarcely closed my eyes the whole night long. Heaven knows what could have been in the bed! I have lain upon something hard, so that my whole body is black and blue. It is quite dreadful." They could see now that she was a _real_ Princess, because she had felt the pea through twenty mattresses and twenty eider-down quilts. Nobody but a real Princess could be so sensitive. So the Prince married her, for now he knew that he had found a _real_ Princess, and the pea was sent to an Art Museum, where it can still be seen, if nobody has taken it away. Now, mark you: This is a true story. PART III. LIST OF STORIES. BOOKS SUGGESTED TO THE STORY-TELLER AND BOOKS REFERRED TO IN THE LIST OF STORIES. AUTHOR'S NOTE:-- I had intended, in this section, to offer an appendix of titles of stories and books which should cover all the ground of possible narrative in schools; but I have found so many lists containing standard books and stories, that I have decided that this original plan would be a work of supererogation. What is really needed is a supplementary list to those already published--a specialized list which is the result of private research and personal experience. I have for many years spent considerable time in the British Museum and some of the principal libraries in America. I now offer the fruit of my labor. LIST OF STORIES. CLASSICAL STORIES. THE STORY OF THESEUS. From Kingsley's "Heroes." How Theseus lifted the stone. How Theseus slew the Corynetes. How Theseus slew Sinis. How Theseus slew Kerkyon and Procrustes. How Theseus slew the Medea and was acknowledged the son of Aegeus. How Theseus slew the Minotaur. To be told in six parts as a series. THE STORY OF CROESUS. THE CONSPIRACY OF THE MAGI. ARION AND THE DOLPHIN. From "Wonder Tales from Herodotus," by N. Barrington D'Almeida. These stories are intended for reading, but could be shortened for effective narration. CORIOLANUS. JULIUS CAESAR. ARISTIDES. ALEXANDER. From "Plutarch's Lives for Boys and Girls," by W. H. Weston. These stories must be shortened and adapted for narration. THE GOD OF THE SPEARS: THE STORY OF ROMULUS. HIS FATHER'S CROWN: THE STORY OF ALCIBIADES. From "Tales from Plutarch," by F. J. Rowbotham. These stories may be shortened and told in sections. EAST INDIAN STORIES. THE WISE OLD SHEPHERD. THE RELIGIOUS CAMEL. From "The Talking Thrush," by W. H. D. Rouse. LESS INEQUALITY THAN MEN DEEM. From "Old Deccan Days," by Mary Frere. THE BRAHMAN, THE TIGER AND THE SIX JUDGES. This story may be found in "The Fairy Ring," edited by Kate Douglas Wiggin and Nora Archibald Smith; also in "Tales of the Punjab," by F. A. Steel, under the title of "The Tiger, the Brahman and the Jackal." TIT FOR TAT. From "Old Deccan Days," by Mary Frere. This story may be found in "The Fairy Ring," edited by Kate Douglas Wiggin and Nora Archibald Smith. "PRIDE GOETH BEFORE A FALL." HARISARMAN. From "Indian Fairy Tales," by Joseph Jacobs. THE BEAR'S BAD BARGAIN. LITTLE ANKLEBONE. PEASIE AND BEANSIE. From "Tales of the Punjab," by F. A. Steel. THE WEAVER AND THE WATERMELON. THE TIGER AND THE HARE. From "Indian Nights Entertainment," by Synnerton. THE VIRTUOUS ANIMALS. This story should be abridged for narration. THE ASS AS SINGER. THE WOLF AND THE SHEEP. From "Tibetan Tales," by F. A. Schiefner. A STORY ABOUT ROBBERS. From "Out of the East," by Lafcadio Hearn. DRIPPING. From "Indian Fairy Tales," by Mark Thornhill. THE BUDDHA AS TREE-SPIRIT. THE BUDDHA AS PARROT. THE BUDDHA AS KING. From "A Collection of Eastern Stories and Legends," by M. L. Shedlock. RAKSHAS AND BAKSHAS. This story may be found in "Tales of Laughter," edited by Kate Douglas Wiggin and Nora Archibald Smith, under the title of "The Blind Man, the Deaf Man and the Donkey." THE BREAD OF DISCONTENT. From "Legendary Lore of all Nations." A GERM DESTROYER. NAMGARY DOOLA. A good story for boys, to be given in shortened form. From "The Kipling Reader," by Rudyard Kipling. A STUPID BOY. THE CLEVER JACKAL. One of the few stories wherein the Jackal shows skill combined with gratitude. From "Folk Tales of Kashmir," by J. H. Knowles. WHY THE FISH LAUGHED. From "Folk Tales of Kashmir," by J. H. Knowles. MYTHS, LEGENDS, AND FAIRY TALES. HOW THE HERRING BECAME KING. JOE MOORE'S STORY. THE MERMAID OF GOB NY OOYL. KING MAGNUS BAREFOOT. From "Manx Tales," by Sophia Morrison. THE GREEDY MAN. From "Contes Populaires Malgaches," by Gariel Ferrand. ARBUTUS. BASIL. BRIONY. DANDELION. From "Myths and Legends of Flowers, Trees, Fruits, and Plants," by C. M. Skinner. THE MAGIC PICTURE. THE STONE MONKEY. STEALING PEACHES. THE COUNTRY OF GENTLEMEN. FOOTBALL ON A LAKE. From "Chinese Fairy Tales", by H. A. Giles. THE LIME TREE. INTELLIGENCE AND LUCK. THE FROST, THE SUN AND WIND. From "Sixty Folk Tales from Slavonic Sources," by O. H. Wratislaw. THE BOY WHO SLEPT. THE GODS KNOW. From "Chinese Fairy Stories," by N. A. Pitnam. This story must be shortened and adapted for narration. THE IMP TREE. THE PIXY FLOWER. TOM TIT TOT. THE PRINCESS OF COLCHESTER. From "Fairy Gold," by Ernest Rhys. THE ORIGIN OF THE MOLE. From "Cossack Fairy Tales," by R. N. Bain. DOLLS AND BUTTERFLIES. From "Myths and Legends of Japan," by F. H. Davis. THE CHILD OF THE FOREST. THE SPARROW'S WEDDING. THE MOON MAIDEN. From "Old World Japan," by Frank Rinder. THE STORY OF MERLIN. From "Stories of Early British Heroes," by C. G. Hartley. THE ISLE OF THE MYSTIC LAKE. From "The Voyage of Maildun," in "Old Celtic Romances," by P. W. Joyce. THE STORY OF BALDUR. From "Heroes of Asgard," by M. R. Earle. In three parts for young children. ADALHERO. From "Evenings with the Old Story Tellers." MARTIN THE PEASANT'S SON. From "Russian Wonder Tales," by Post Wheeler. This is more suitable for reading. THE LEGEND OF RIP VAN WINKLE. From "Rip Van Winkle," by Washington Irving. URASHIMA. From "Myths and Legends of Japan," by F. H. Davis. THE MONK AND THE BIRD. From "The Book of Legends Told Over Again," by H. E. Scudder. CAROB. From "Myths and Legends of Flowers, Trees, Fruit and Plants," by C. M. Skinner. A Talmud legend. THE LAND OF ETERNAL YOUTH. From "Child-Lore." CATSKIN. GUY OF GISBORNE. KING HENRY AND THE MILLER. From "A Book of Ballad Stories," by Mary Macleod. THE LEGEND OF THE BLACK PRINCE. WHY THE WOLVES NO LONGER DEVOUR THE LAMBS OF CHRISTMAS NIGHT. From "Au Pays des Legendes," by Eugene Herepin. THE COYOTE AND THE LOCUST. THE COYOTE AND THE RAVENS WHO RACED THEIR EYES. From "Zuni Folk Tales," by F. H. Cushing. THE PEACEMAKER. From "Legends of the Iroquois," by W. V. Canfield. THE STORY OF THE GREAT CHIEF OF THE ANIMALS. THE STORY OF LION AND LITTLE JACKAL. From "Kaffir Folk Tales," by G. M. Theal. THE LEGEND OF THE GREAT ST. NICHOLAS. THE THREE COUNSELS. From "Bulletin De Folk Lore, Liege." THE TALE OF THE PEASANT DEMYAR. THE MONKEY AND THE POMEGRANATE TREE. THE ANT AND THE SNOW. THE VALUE OF AN EGG. THE PADRE AND THE NEGRO. PAPRANKA. From "Tales of Old Lusitania," by Coelho. KOJATA. THE LOST SPEAR. (To be shortened.) THE HERMIT. (By Voltaire.) THE BLUE CAT. (From the French.) THE SILVER PENNY. THE THREE SISTERS. THE SLIPPERS OF ABOU-KAREM. From "The Golden Fairy Book." THE FAIRY BABY. From "Uncle Remus in Hansaland," by Mary and Newman Tremearne. WHY THE SOLE OF A MAN'S FOOT IS UNEVEN. THE WONDERFUL HAIR. THE EMPEROR TROJAN'S GOAT EARS. THE LANGUAGE OF ANIMALS. HANDICRAFT ABOVE EVERYTHING. JUST EARNINGS ARE NEVER LOST. THE MAIDEN WHO WAS SWIFTER THAN A HORSE. From "Servian Stories and Legends." THE COUPLE SILENCIEUX. LE MORT PARLANT. LA SOTTE FIANCEE. LE CORNACON. PERSIN AU POT. From "Contes Populaires du Pays Wallon," by August Gittee. THE RAT AND THE CAT. THE TWO THIEVES. THE TWO RATS. THE DOG AND THE RAT. From "Contes Populaires Malgaches," by Gabriel Ferrand. RUA AND TOKA. From "The Maori Tales," by Baroness Orczy and Montagu Marstow. This story is given for the same purpose as "A Long Bow Story" from Andrew Lang's "Olive Fairy Book." LADY CLARE. THE WOLF-CHILD. From "Tales from the Land of Grapes and Nuts," by Charles Sellers. THE UNGRATEFUL MAN. THE FAITHFUL SERVANT. (In part.) JOVINIAN, THE PROUD EMPEROR. THE KNIGHT AND THE KING OF HUNGARY. THE WICKED PRIEST. THE EMPEROR AND CONRAD AND THE COUNT'S SON. From the "Gesta Romanorum." VIRGIL, THE EMPEROR AND THE TRUFFLES. From "Unpublished Legends of Virgil," collected by C. G. Leland. SEEING THAT ALL WAS RIGHT. (A good story for boys.) LA FORTUNA. THE LANTERNS OF THE STOZZI PALACE. From "Legends of Florence," by C. G. Leland. THE THREE KINGDOMS. YELENA THE WISE. SEVEN SIMEONS. IVAN, THE BIRD AND THE WOLF. THE PIG, THE DEER AND THE STEED. WATERS OF YOUTH. THE USELESS WAGONER. From "Myths and Folk Tales of the Russians, Western Slavs and Magyars," by Jeremiah Curtin. These stories need shortening and adapting. THE COMICAL HISTORY OF THE KING AND THE COBBLER. This story should be shortened to add to the dramatic power. [From a Chap Book.] THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE. From "Fairy Tales," by Hans Christian Andersen. HEREAFTER THIS. From "More English Fairy Tales," by Joseph Jacobs. This story and "The Fisherman and his Wife" are great favorites and could be told one after the other, one to illustrate the patient life, and the other the patient husband. HOW A MAN FOUND HIS WIFE IN THE LAND OF THE DEAD. This is a very dramatic and pagan story, to be used with discretion. THE MAN WITHOUT HANDS AND FEET. THE COCKEREL. From "Papuan Fairy Tales." by Annie Ker. THE STORY OF SIR TRISTRAM AND LA BELLE ISEULT. From "Cornwall's Wonderland," by Mabel Quiller-Couch. To be told in shortened form. THE CAT THAT WENT TO THE DOCTOR. THE WOOD ANEMONE. SWEETER THAN SUGAR. THE RASPBERRY CATERPILLAR. From "Fairy Tales from Finland," by Zachris Topelius. DINEVAN, THE EMU. GOOMBLE GUBBON, THE BUSTARD. From "Australian Legendary Tales," by Mrs. K. L. Parker. THE TULIP BED. From "The English Fairy Book," by Ernest Rhys. I have been asked so often for this particular story I am glad to be able to provide it in very poetical language. STORIES FROM GRIMM AND ANDERSEN. THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE. THE WOLF AND THE KIDS. THE ADVENTURES OF CHANTICLEER AND PARTLET. THE OLD MAN AND HIS GRANDSON. RUMPELSTILTSKIN. THE QUEEN BEE. THE WOLF AND THE MAN. THE GOLDEN GOOSE. From Grimm's Fairy Tales, edited by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. OLE-LUK-OIE. Series of seven stories. WHAT THE OLD MAN DOES IS ALWAYS RIGHT. THE PRINCESS AND THE PEA. THUMBELINA. For younger children. From Andersen's Fairy Tales. IT'S QUITE TRUE. FIVE OUT OF ONE POD. GREAT CLAUS AND LITTLE CLAUS. JACK THE DULLARD. THE BUCKWHEAT. THE FIR-TREE. THE LITTLE TIN SOLDIER. THE NIGHTINGALE. THE UGLY DUCKLING. THE SWINEHERD. THE SEA SERPENT. THE LITTLE MATCH GIRL. THE GARDENER AND HIS FAMILY. For older children. From Andersen's Fairy Tales. The two best editions of Hans Christian Andersen's fairy tales are the translation by Mrs. Edgar Lucas and the only complete English edition by W. A. and J. K. Craigie. STORIES FROM THE FAIRY BOOK SERIES. EDITED BY ANDREW LANG. THE SERPENT'S GIFTS. UNLUCKY JOHN. From "All Sorts of Stories Book," by Mrs. L. B. Lang. MAKOMA. From "The Orange Fairy Book." A story for boys. THE LADY OF SOLACE. HOW THE ASS BECAME A MAN AGAIN. AMYS AND AMILE. THE BURNING OF NJAL. OGIER THE DANE. From "The Red Romance Book." THE HEART OF A DONKEY. THE WONDERFUL TUNE. A FRENCH PUCK. A FISH STORY. From "The Lilac Fairy Book." EAST OF THE SUN AND WEST OF THE MOON. As a preparation for Cupid and Psyche. From "The Blue Fairy Book." THE HALF CHICK. THE STORY OF HOK LEE AND THE DWARFS. From "The Green Fairy Book". HOW TO FIND A TRUE FRIEND. From "The Crimson Fairy Book." To be given in shorter form. A LONG-BOW STORY. From "The Olive Fairy Book." This story makes children learn to distinguish between falsehood and romance. KANNY, THE KANGAROO. THE STORY OF TOM THE BEAR. From "The Animal Story Book." THE STORY OF THE FISHERMAN. ALADDIN AND THE LAMP. This story should be divided and told in two sections. THE STORY OF ALI COGIA. From "The Arabian Nights Entertainment," edited by Andrew Lang. STORIES ILLUSTRATING COMMON-SENSE RESOURCEFULNESS AND HUMOR. THE THIEF AND THE COCOANUT TREE. THE WOMAN AND THE LIZARD. SADA SADA. THE SHOP-KEEPER AND THE ROBBER. THE RECITER. RICH MAN'S POTSHERD. THE SINGER AND THE DONKEY. CHILD AND MILK. RICH MAN GIVING A FEAST. KING SOLOMON AND THE MOSQUITOES. THE KING WHO PROMISED TO LOOK AFTER TENNAL RANAN'S FAMILY. VIKADAKAVI. HORSE AND COMPLAINANT. THE WOMAN AND THE STOLEN FRUIT. From "An Indian Tale or Two," by William Swinton. STORIES DEALING WITH THE SUCCESS OF THE YOUNGER CHILD. [This is sometimes due to a kind action shown to some humble person or to an animal.] THE THREE SONS. From "The Kiltartan Wonder Book," by Lady Gregory. THE FLYING SHIP. From "Russian Fairy Tales," by F. B. Bain. HOW JESPER HERDED THE HARES. From "The Violet Fairy Book," by Andrew Lang. YOUTH, LIFE AND DEATH. From "Myths and Folk Tales of the Russians, Western Slavs and Magyars," by Jeremiah Curtin. JACK THE DULLARD. From "Fairy Tales," by Hans Christian Andersen. THE ENCHANTED WHISTLE. From "The Golden Fairy Book." THE KING'S THREE SONS. HUNCHBACK AND BROTHERS. From "Legends of the French Provinces." THE LITTLE HUMPBACKED HORSE. From "Russian Wonder Tales," by Post Wheeler. This story is more suitable for reading than telling. THE QUEEN BEE. From Grimm's Fairy Tales, edited by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. THE WONDERFUL BIRD. From "Roumanian Fairy Tales," by J. M. Percival. STORIES FROM THE LIVES OF THE SAINTS. THE STORY OF SAINT BRANDONS. Vol. 7, page 52. THE STORY OF SAINT FRANCIS. Vol. 5, page 125. THE STORY OF SANTA CLARA AND THE ROSES. SAINT ELIZABETH OF HUNGARY. Vol. 6, page 213. SAINT MARTIN AND THE CLOAK. Vol. 6, page 142. From the "Legenda Aurea." THE LEGEND OF SAINT MARJORY. From "Tales Facetiae." MELANGELL'S LAMBS. From "The Welsh Fairy Book," by W. J. Thomas. OUR LADY'S TUMBLER. Twelfth Century Legend Done Out of Old French into English, by J. H. Wickstead. This story may be shortened and adapted without sacrificing too much of the beauty of the style. THE SONG OF THE MINISTER. From "A Child's Book of Saints," by William Canton. This should be shortened and somewhat simplified for narration, especially in the technical, ecclesiastical terms. THE STORY OF SAINT KENELM, THE LITTLE KING. THE STORY OF KING ALFRED AND SAINT CUTHBERT. THE STORY IF AEDBURG, THE DAUGHTER OF EDWARD. THE STORY OF KING HAROLD'S SICKNESS AND RECOVERY. From "Old English History for Children," by E. A. Freeman. I commend all those who tell these stories to read the comments made on them by E. A. Freeman himself. MODERN STORIES. THE SUMMER PRINCESS. From "The Enchanted Garden," by Mrs. M. L. Molesworth. This may be shortened and arranged for narration. THOMAS AND THE PRINCESS. From "Twenty-six Ideal Stories for Girls," by Helena M. Conrad. A fairy tale for grown-ups, for pure relaxation. THE TRUCE OF GOD. From "All-Fellows Seven Legends of Lower Redemption," by Laurence Housman. THE SELFISH GIANT. From "Fairy Tales," by Oscar Wilde. THE LIGEND OF THE TORTOISE. From "Windlestraw, Legends in Rhyme of Plants and Animals," by Pamela Glenconner. From the Provencal. FAIRY GRUMBLESNOOKS. A BIT OF LAUGHTER'S SMILE. From "Tales for Little People," Nos. 323 and 318, by Maud Symonds. THE FAIRY WHO JUDGED HER NEIGHBORS. From "The Little Wonder Box," in "Stories Told to a Child," by Jean Ingelow. LE COURAGE. LE'ECOLE. LE JOUR DE CATHERINE. JACQUELINE ET MIRANT. From "Nos Enfants," by Anatole France. THE GIANT AND THE JACKSTRAW. From "The Book of Knight and Barbara," by David Starr Jordan. For very small children. THE MUSICIAN. THE LEGEND OF THE CHRISTMAS ROSE. From "The Girl from the Marshcroft," by Selma Lagerlof. Both stories should be shortened and adapted for narration. I trust that the grouping of my stories in this section may not be misleading. Under "Myths, Legends and Fairy Tales" I have included many stories which contain valuable ethical teaching, deep philosophy and stimulating examples for conduct in life. I regret that I have been unable to find a good collection of stories from history for narrative purposes. I have made a careful and lengthy search, but the stories are all written from the _reading_ point of view rather than the _telling_. BOOKS SUGGESTED TO THE STORY-TELLER AND BOOKS REFERRED TO IN THE LIST OF STORIES. ANDERSEN, HANS CHRISTIAN Fairy Tales; translated by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. Dutton. Fairy Tales; edited by W. A. and J. K. Craigie. Oxford University Press. BABBITT, E. C. Jataka Tales. Century. BAIN, R. N. Cossack Fairy Tales. Burt. Russian Fairy Tales. Burt. BRIANT, EGBERT History of English Balladry. Badger. BUDDHA The Jataka; or Stories of the Buddha's Former Births; translated from the Pali by Various Hands. In Six Volumes. University Press. BUCKLEY, E. F. Children of the Dawn. Stokes. BULLETIN, OF FOLK LORE. Liege. CALTHORPE, DION C. King Peter. Duckworth. CANFIELD, W. W. The Legends of the Iroquois. Wessels. CANTON, WILLIAM A Child's Book of Saints. Dutton. A Child's Book of Warriors. Dutton. CHILD LORE. Nimmo. CHODZKO, A. E. B. Slav Fairy Tales; translated by E. J. Harding. Burt. CLARK, K. M. Maori Tales. Nutt. COELHO, Tales of Old Lusitania. Swan Sonnenschein. CONRAD, JOSEPH Twenty-six Ideal Stories for Girls. Hutchinson. COUCH, MABEL QUILLER- Cornwall's Wonderland. Dutton. CURTIN, JEREMIAH Myths and Folk Tales of the Russians, Western Slavs and Magyars. Little. CUSHING, F. H. Zuni Folk Tales. Putnam. DARTON, E. J. H. Pilgrim Tales; from Tales of the Canterbury Pilgrims. Dodge. Wonder Book of Old Romance. Stokes. DASENT, SIR, G. W. Norse Fairy Tales. Putnam. DAVIDS, T. W. RHYS Buddhist Birth Stories. Trubner. DAVIS, F. H. Myths and Legends of Japan. Crowell. EARLE, M. R. Heroes of Asgard. Macmillan. Evenings with the Old Story Tellers. Leavitt and Allen. EWALD, CARL The Queen Bee and Other Nature Tales; translated by C. C. Moore-Smith. Nelson. FERRAND, GABRIEL Contes Populaires Malgaches. Leroux. FIELDE, ADELE Chinese Nights' Entertainment. Putnam FRANCE, ANATOLE Nos Enfants. Hachette. FREEMAN, E. A. Old English History for Children. Dutton. FRERE, MARY Old Deccan Days. Murray. FROISSART Stories from Froissart; edited by Henry Nebolt. Macmillan. GESTA ROMANORUM. Swan Sonnenschein. GILES, H. A. Chinese Fairy Tales. Gowans. GITTEE, AUGUST Contes Populaires du Pays Wallon. Vanderpooten. GLENCONNER, LADY (PAMELA TENNANT) Windlestraw, Legends in Rhyme of Plants and Animals. Chiswick Press. GOLDEN FAIRY BOOK. Hutchinson. GREGORY, LADY AUGUSTA The Kiltartan Wonder Book. Dutton. GRIMM, J. L. K. AND W. K. GRIMM Fairy Tales; translated by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. Leppincott. HARRIS, JOEL CHANDLER Uncle Remus; His Songs and His Sayings. Appleton. HARTLEY, C. G. Stories of Early British Heroes. Dent. HEARN, LAFCADIO Out of the East. Houghton. HERODOTUS Wonder Storied from Herodotus; edited by N. Barrington D'Almeida. Harper. HERPIN, EUGENE Au Pays Du Legendes. Calliere. HIGGINS, M. M. Stories from the History of Ceylon for Children. Capper. HOUSMAN, LAURENCE All-Fellows Seven Legends of Lower Redemption. Kegan Paul. INGELOW, JEAN The Little Wonder Box. Griffeths, Farren and Company. Stories Told to a Child. Little. IRVING, WASHINGTON Rip Van Winkle. Macmillan. JACOBS, JOSEPH Indian Fairy Tales. Putnam. More English Fairy Tales. Putnam. JORDAN, DAVID STARR The Book of Knight and Barbara. Appleton. JOYCE, P. W. Old Celtic Romances. Longmans. KEARY, ANNIE AND ELIZA Heroes of Asgard. Macmillan. KER, ANNIE Papuan Fairy Tales. Macmillan. KINGSLEY, CHARLES Heroes. Macmillan. KIPLING, RUDYARD The Jungle Book. Macmillan. The Kipling Reader. Appleton. The Second Jungle Book. Macmillan. KNOWLES, J. H. Folk Tales of Kashmir. Trubner. LAGERLOF, SELMA The Girl from Marshcroft. Little. LANG, ANDREW Arabian Nights' Entertainment. Longmans. The Blue Fairy Book. Longmans. The Crimson Fairy Book Longmans. The Green Fairy Book. Longmans. The Lilac Fairy Book. Longmans. The Olive Fairy Book. Longmans. The Orange Fairy Book. Longmans. The Red Fairy Book. Longmans. The Violet Fairy Book. Longmans. LANG. L. B. All Sorts of Stories Book. Longmans. LEGENDA AUREA. LELAND, C. G. Legends of Florence. Macmillan Unpublished Legends of Virgil. Stock. MACKENZIE Indian Myths and Legends. Gresham Publishing House. MACLEOD, MARY A Book of Ballad Stories. Stokes. MOLESWORTH, MRS. M. L. The Enchanted Garden. Unwin. MONCRIEFF, A. H. HOPE Classic Myths and Legends. Gresham Publishing House. MORRISON, SOPHIA Manx Fairy Tales. Nutt. NAAKE, J. T. Slavonic Fairy Tales. King. NOBLE, M. E. AND K. COOMARASWAMY Myths of the Hindus and Buddhists. Holt. ORCZY, BARONESS AND MONTAGU BARSTOW Old Hungarian Fairy Tales. Dean. PARKER, MRS. K. L. Australian Legendary Tales. Nutt. PEARSE, W. G. The Children's Library of the Saints. Jackson. PERCIVAL, J. M. Roumanian Fairy Tales. Holt. PERRAULT, CHARLES Fairy Tales. Dutton. PITMAN, N. H. Chinese Fairy Stories. Crowell. PLUTARCH Plutarch's Lives for Boys and Girls; retold by W. H. Weston. Stokes Tales from Plutarch, by F. J. Rowbotham. Crowell. RAGOZIN, Z. A. Tales of the Heroic Ages; Frithjof, Viking of Norway, and Roland, Paladin of France. Putnam. Tales of the Heroic Ages; Siegfried, Hero of the North, and Beowulf, Hero of Anglo-Saxons. Putnam. RATTRAY, R. S. Hansa Folk Lore, Customs, Proverbs, etc. Clarendon Press. RHYS, ERNEST The English Fairy Book. Stokes. Fairy Gold. Dutton. The Garden of Romance. Kegan Paul. RINDER, FRANK Old World Japan. Allen. ROBINSON, T. H. Tales and Talks from History. Caldwell. ROUSE, W. H. D. The Talking Thrush. Dutton. SCHIEFNER, F. A. Tibetan Tales. Trubner. SCUDDER, H. E. The Book of Legends Told Over Again. Houghton. SELLERS, CHARLES Tales from the Land of Grapes and Nuts. Field and Tuer. SERVIAN STORIES AND LEGENDS. SHEDLOCK, M. L. A Collection of Eastern Stories and Legends. Dutton. SKINNER, C. M. Myths and Legends of Flowers, Fruits and Plants. Lippincott. SMITH, J. C. AND G. SOUTAR Book of Ballads for Boys and Girls. Oxford University Press. STEEL, MRS. F. A. Tales of the Punjab. Macmillan. STRICKLAND, W. W. Northwest Slav Legends and Fairy Stories. Erben. SWINTON An Indian Tale or Two; Reprinted from Blackheath Local Guide. SWINTON AND CATHCART Legendary Lore of all Nations. Ivison, Taylor & Company. SYNNERTON Indian Nights' Entertainment. Stock. TALES FACETLAE. TENNANT, PAMELA (LADY GLENCONNER) The Children and the Pictures. Macmillan. THEAL, G. M. Kaffir Folk Lore. Swan Sonnenschein. THOMAS, W. J. The Welsh Fairy Book. Stokes. THORNHILL, MARK Indian Fairy Tales. Hatchard. TOPELIUS, ZACHRIS Fairy Tales from Finland. Unwin. TREMEARNE, MARY AND NEWMAN Uncle Remus in Hansaland. WHEELER, POST Russian Wonder Tales. Century. WICKSTEAD, J. H. Our Lady's Tumbler; Twelfth Century Legend Done Out of Old French into English. Mosher. WIGGIN, KATE DOUGLAS AND NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH The Fairy Ring. Doubleday. Tales of Laughter. Doubleday. WILDE, OSCAR Fairy Tales. Putnam. WILSON, RICHARD The Indian Story Book. Macmillan. WRATISLAW, A. H. Sixty Folk Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources. Stock. FOOTNOTES. 1. I venture to hope (at this long distance of years) that my language in telling the story was more simple than appears from this account. 2. This difference of spelling in the same essay will be much appreciated by those who know how gladly children offer an orthographical alternative, in hopes that one if not the other may satisfy the exigency of the situation. 3. See "List of Stories." 4. At the Congressional Library in Washington. 5. Letters of T. E. Brown, page 55. 6. Page 55. 7. In further illustration of this point see "When Burbage Played," Austen Dobson, and "In the Nursery," Hans Andersen. 8. "Les jeux des enfants," page 16. 9. A noted Greek gymnast struck his pupil, though he was applauded by the whole assembly. "You did it clumsily, and not as you ought, for these people would never have praised you for anything really artistic." 10. For further details on the question of preparation of the story, see chapter on "Questions Asked by Teachers." 11. Sully says that children love exact repetition because of the intense enjoyment bound up with the process of imaginative realization. 12. At the Summer School at Chautauqua, New York, and at Lincoln Park, Chicago. 13. There must be no more emphasis in the second manner than the first. 14. From "Education of an Orator," Book II, Chapter 3. 15. One child's favorite book bore the exciting title of "Birth, Life and Death of Crazy Jane." 16. This does not imply that the child would not appreciate in the right context the thrilling and romantic story in connection with the finding of the Elgin marbles. 17. One is almost inclined to prefer Marjorie Fleming's little innocent oaths. "But she was more than usual calm, She did not give a single dam." 18. Published by John Loder, bookseller, Woodbridge, in 1829. 19. From "Literary Values." 20. A story is told of Confucius, who, having attended a funeral, presented his horse to the chief mourner. When asked why he bestowed this gift, he replied: "I wept with the man, so I felt I ought to _do_ something for him." 21. This experiment cannot be made with a group of children for obvious reasons. 22. From an address on "The Cultivation of the Imagination." 23. "The House in the Wood" (Grimm), is another instance of triumph for the youngest child. 24. See list of stories under this heading. 25. To be found in Andrew Lang's "The Violet Fairy Book." 26. To be found in Jacob's "More English Fairy Tales." 27. From the "Thabagata." 28. For selection of suitable stories among legends of the Saints, see list of stories under the heading, "Stories from the Lives of the Saints." 29. These words have been set most effectively to music by Miss Margaret Ruthven Lang. 30. From "The Use of Fairy Tales," in "Moral Instruction of Children". 31. See Chapter on Questions asked by Teachers. 32. From "Talks to Teachers," page 93. 33. An excellent account of this is to be found in "The Song of Roland," by Arthur Way and Frederic Spender. 34. Njal's Burning, from "The Red Book of Romance," by Andrew Lang. 35. From "Studies of Childhood." 36. England. 37. From "The Lockerbie Book," by James Whitcomb Riley, copyright, 1911. Used by special permission of the publishers, The Bobbs-Merril Company. 38. From "Virginibus Puerisque." 39. See "Long Bow Story;" "John and the Pig." 40. Published by George Allen & Co. 41. This is even a higher spirit than that shown in the advice given in the "Agamemnon" (speaking of the victor's attitude after the taking of Troy): "Yea, let no craving for forbidden gain Bid conquerors yield before the darts of greed." 42. It is curious to find that the story of Puss-in-Boots in its variants is sometimes presented with a moral, sometimes without. In the Valley of the Ganges it has _none_. In Cashmere it has one moral, in Zanzibar another. 43. From Hans Christian Andersen, in "Childhood in Literature and Art." 44. "Sartor Resartus," Book III, page 218. 45. From "Childhood in Literature and Art." 46. See "Eastern Stories and Fables," published by Routledge. 47. See Chapter I. 48. In this matter I have, in England, the support of Dr. Kimmins, Chief Inspector of Education in the London County Council, who is strongly opposed to the immediate reproduction of stories. 49. These remarks refer only to the illustrations of stories told. Whether children should be encouraged to self-expression in drawing (quite apart form reproducing in one medium what has been conveyed to them in another), is too large a question to deal with in this special work on story-telling. 50. I give the following story, quoted by Professor Ker in his Romanes lecture, 1906, as an encouragement to those who develop the art of story-telling. 51. The melody to be crooned at first and to grow louder at each incident. 52. "The punishment that can most affect Merfolk is to restrict their freedom. And this is how the Queen of the Sea punished the Nixie of our tale." 53. The three stories from Hans Christian Andersen have for so long formed part of my repertoire that I have been requested to include them. I am offering a free translation of my own from the Danish version. 54. Alas! dear Augustin, All is lost, lost! NOTE OF ACKNOWLEDGMENT My thanks are due to: Mrs. Josephine Dodge Daskam Bacon, for permission to use an extract from "The Madness of Philip," and to her publishers. To Messrs. Houghton Mifflin, for permission to use extract from "Thou Shalt Not Preach," by Mr. John Burroughs. To Messrs. Macmillan and Co., for permission to use, "Milking Time," of Miss Rossetti. To Mrs. William Sharp, for permission to use passage from "The Divine Adventure," by Fiona MacLeod. To Miss Ethel CLifford, for permission to use the poem of "The Child." To Mr. James Whitcomb Riley and the Bobbs Merrill Co., for permission to use "The Treasure of the Wise Man." To Professor Ker, for permission to quote from "Sturla the Historian." To Mr. John Russell, for permission to print in full, "A Saga." To Messrs. Longmans, Green, and Co., for permission to use "The Two Frogs," from the Violate Fairy Book, and "To Your Good Health," from the Crimson Fairy Book. To Mr. Heinemann and Lady Glenconner, for permission to reprint "The Water Nixie," by Pamela Tennant, from "The Children and the Pictures." To Mr. Maurice Baring and the Editor of _The Morning Post_, for permission to reprint "The Blue Rose" from _The Morning Post_. To Dr. Walter Rouse and Mr. J. M. Dent, for permission to reprint from "The Talking Thrush" the story of "The Wise Old Shepherd." To Rev. R. L. Gales, for permission to use the article on "Nursery Rhymes" from the _Nation_. To Mr. Edmund Gosse, for permission to use extracts from "Father and Son." To Messrs. Chatto & Windus, for permission to use "Essay on Child's Play" (from _Virginibus Puerisque_) and other papers. To Mr. George Allen & Co., for permission to use "Ballad for a Boy," by W. Cory, from "Ionica." To Professor Bradley, for permission to quote from his essay on "Poetry and Life." To Mr. P. A. Barnett, for permission to quote from "The Commonsense of Education." To Mr. James Stephens, for permission to reprint "The Man and the Boy." To Mr. Harold Barnes, for permission to use version of the "The Proud Cock." To Mrs. Arnold Glover, for permission to print two of her stories. To Miss Emilie Poulson, for permission to use her translation of Bjornsen's Poem. To George Routledge & Son, for permission to use stories from "Eastern Stories and Fables." To Mrs. W. K. Clifford, for permission to quote from "Very Short Stories." To Mr. W. Jenkyn Thomas and Mr. Fisher Unwin, for permission to use "Arthur in the Cave" from the Welsh Fairy Book.
17857 ---- Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this file which includes the original illustrations. See 17857-h.htm or 17857-h.zip: (http://www.gutenberg.net/dirs/1/7/8/5/17857/17857-h/17857-h.htm) or (http://www.gutenberg.net/dirs/1/7/8/5/17857/17857-h.zip) Transcriber's note: A number of typographical errors have been maintained in the current version of this book. A complete list is found at the end of the text. FORGOTTEN BOOKS OF THE AMERICAN NURSERY A History of the Development of the American Story-Book by ROSALIE V. HALSEY [Illustration: _The Devil and the Disobedient Child_] Boston Charles E. Goodspeed & Co. 1911 Copyright, 1911, by C.E. Goodspeed & Co. Of this book seven hundred copies were printed in November 1911, by D.B. Updike, at The Merrymount Press, Boston TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAPTER PAGE I. Introductory 3 II. The Play-Book in England 33 III. Newbery's Books in America 59 IV. Patriotic Printers and the American Newbery 89 V. The Child and his Book at the End of the Eighteenth Century 121 VI. Toy-Books in the early Nineteenth Century 147 VII. American Writers and English Critics 191 Index 233 ILLUSTRATIONS _The Devil and the Disobedient Child_ Frontispiece From "The Prodigal Daughter." Sold at the Printing Office, No. 5, Cornhill, Boston. [J. and J. Fleet, 1789?] Facing Page _The Devil appears as a French Gentleman_ 26 From "The Prodigal Daughter." Sold at the Printing Office, No. 5, Cornhill, Boston. [J. and J. Fleet, 1789?] _Title-page from "The Child's New Play-thing"_ 44 Printed by J. Draper; J. Edwards in Boston [1750]. Now in the New York Public Library, Astor, Lenox, and Tilden Foundations _Title-page from "A Little Pretty Pocket-Book"_ 47 Printed by Isaiah Thomas, Worcester, MDCCLXXXVII. Now in the New York Public Library, Astor, Lenox, and Tilden Foundations _A page from "A Little Pretty Pocket-Book"_ 49 Printed by Isaiah Thomas, Worcester, MDCCLXXXVII. Now in the New York Public Library, Astor, Lenox, and Tilden Foundations _John Newbery's Advertisement of Children's Books_ 60 From the "Pennsylvania Gazette" of November 15, 1750 _Title-page of "The New Gift for Children"_ 70 Printed by Zechariah Fowle, Boston, 1762. Now in the Library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania _Miss Fanny's Maid_ 74 Illustration from "The New Gift for Children," printed by Zechariah Fowle, Boston, 1762. Now in the Library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania _A page from a Catalogue of Children's Books printed by Isaiah Thomas_ 106 From "The Picture Exhibition," Worcester, MDCCLXXXVIII _Illustration of Riddle XIV_ 110 From "The Puzzling-Cap," printed by John Adams, Philadelphia, 1805 _Frontispiece from "The History of Little Goody Two-Shoes"_ 117 From one of _The First Worcester Edition_, printed by Isaiah Thomas in MDCCLXXXVII. Now in the Library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania _Sir Walter Raleigh and his Man_ 125 Copper-plate illustration from "Little Truths," printed in Philadelphia by J. and J. Crukshank in 1800 _Foot Ball_ 126 Copper-plate illustration from "Youthful Recreations," printed in Philadelphia by Jacob Johnson about 1802 _Jacob Johnson's Book-Store in Philadelphia about 1800_ 155 _A Wall-paper Book-Cover_ 165 From "Lessons for Children from Four to Five Years Old," printed in Wilmington (Delaware) by Peter Brynberg in 1804 _Tom the Piper's Son_ 170 Illustration and text engraved on copper by William Charles, of Philadelphia, in 1808 _A Kind and Good Father_ 172 Woodcut by Alexander Anderson for "The Prize for Youthful Obedience," printed in Philadelphia by Jacob Johnson in 1807 _A Virginian_ 174 Illustration from "People of all Nations," printed in Philadelphia by Jacob Johnson in 1807 _A Baboon_ 174 Illustration from "A Familiar Description of Beasts and Birds," printed in Boston by Lincoln and Edmands in 1813 _Drest or Undrest_ 176 Illustration from "The Daisy," published by Jacob Johnson in 1808 _Little Nancy_ 182 Probably engraved by William Charles for "Little Nancy, or, the Punishment of Greediness," published in Philadelphia by Morgan & Yeager about 1830 _Children of the Cottage_ 196 Engraved by Joseph I. Pease for "The Youth's Sketch Book," published in Boston by Lilly, Wait and Company in 1834 _Henrietta_ 200 Engraved by Thomas Illman for "The American Juvenile Keepsake," published in Brockville, U.C., by Horace Billings & Co. in 1835 _A Child and her Doll_ 206 Illustration from "Little Mary," Part II, published in Boston by Cottons and Barnard in 1831 _The Little Runaway_ 227 Drawn and engraved by J.W. Steel for "Affection's Gift," published in New York by J.C. Riker in 1832 CHAPTER I _Introductory_ Thy life to mend This _book_ attend. _The New England Tutor_ London (1702-14) To be brought up in fear And learn A B C. FOXE, _Book of Martyrs_ _Forgotten Books of the American Nursery_ CHAPTER I _Introductory_ A shelf full of books belonging to the American children of colonial times and of the early days of the Republic presents a strangely unfamiliar and curious appearance. If chronologically placed, the earliest coverless chap-books are hardly noticeable next to their immediate successors with wooden sides; and these, in turn, are dominated by the gilt, silver, and many colored bindings of diminutive dimensions which hold the stories dear to the childish heart from Revolutionary days to the beginning of the nineteenth century. Then bright blue, salmon, yellow, and marbled paper covers make a vivid display which, as the century grows older, fades into the sad-colored cloth bindings thought adapted to many children's books of its second quarter. An examination of their contents shows them to be equally foreign to present day ideas as to the desirable characteristics for children's literature. Yet the crooked black type and crude illustrations of the wholly religious episodes related in the oldest volumes on the shelf, the didactic and moral stories with their tiny type-metal, wood, and copper-plate pictures of the next groups; and the "improving" American tales adorned with blurred colored engravings, or stiff steel and wood illustrations, that were produced for juvenile amusement in the early part of the nineteenth century,--all are as interesting to the lover of children as they are unattractive to the modern children themselves. The little ones very naturally find the stilted language of these old stories unintelligible and the artificial plots bewildering; but to one interested in the adult literature of the same periods of history an acquaintance with these amusement books of past generations has a peculiar charm and value of its own. They then become not merely curiosities, but the means of tracing the evolution of an American literature for children. To the student desiring an intimate acquaintance with any civilized people, its lighter literature is always a great aid to personal research; the more trivial, the more detailed, the greater the worth to the investigator are these pen-pictures as records of the nation he wishes to know. Something of this value have the story-books of old-fashioned childhood. Trivial as they undoubtedly are, they nevertheless often contain our best sketches of child-life in the eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries,--a life as different from that of a twentieth century child as was the adult society of those old days from that of the present time. They also enable us to mark as is possible in no other way, the gradual development of a body of writing which, though lagging much behind the adult literature, was yet also affected by the local and social conditions in America. Without attempting to give the history of the evolution of the A B C book in England--the legitimate ancestor of all juvenile books--two main topics must be briefly discussed before entering upon the proper matter of this volume. The first relates to the family life in the early days of the Massachusetts Commonwealth, the province that produced the first juvenile book. The second topic has to do with the literature thought suitable for children in those early Puritan days. These two subjects are closely related, the second being dependent upon the first. Both are necessary to the history of these quaint toy volumes, whose stories lack much meaning unless the conditions of life and literature preceding them are understood. When the Pilgrim Fathers, seeking freedom of faith, founded their first settlements in the new country, one of their earliest efforts was directed toward firmly establishing their own religion. This, though nominally free, was eventually, under the Mathers, to become a theocracy as intolerant as that faith from which they had fled. The rocks upon which this religion was builded were the Bible and the Catechism. In this history of toy-books the catechism is, however, perhaps almost the more important to consider, for it was a product of the times, and regarded as indispensable to the proper training of a family. The Puritan conception of life, as an error to be rectified by suffering rather than as a joy to be accepted with thanksgiving, made the preparation for death and the dreadful Day of Judgment the chief end of existence. The catechism, therefore, with its fear-inspiring description of Hell and the consequences of sin, became inevitably the chief means of instructing children in the knowledge of their sinful inheritance. In order to insure a supply of catechisms, it was voted by the members of the company in sixteen hundred and twenty-nine, when preparing to emigrate, to expend "3 shillings for 2 dussen and ten catechismes."[6-A] A contract was also made in the same year with "sundry intended ministers for catechising, as also in teaching, or causing to be taught the Companyes servants & their children, as also the salvages and their children."[6-B] Parents, especially the mothers, were continually exhorted in sermons preached for a century after the founding of the colony, to catechize the children every day, "that," said Cotton Mather, "you may be continually dropping something of the _Catechism_ upon them: Some Honey out of the Rock"! Indeed, the learned divine seems to have regarded it as a soothing and toothsome morsel, for he even imagined that the children cried for it continuously, saying: _"O our dear Parents, Acquaint us with the Great God.... Let us not go from your Tender Knees, down to the Place of Dragons. Oh! not Parents, but Ostriches: Not Parents, but Prodigies."_[6-C] Much dissension soon arose among the ministers of the settlements as to which catechism should be taught. As the result of the discussion the "General Corte," which met in sixteen hundred and forty-one, "desired that the elders would make a catechism for _the instruction of youth in the grounds of religion_."[6-D] To meet this request, several clergymen immediately responded. Among them was John Cotton, who presumably prepared a small volume which was entitled "_Milk for Babes_. Drawn out of the Breast of Both Testaments. Chiefly for the spiritual nourishment of _Boston_ Babes in either England: But may be of like use for any children." For the present purpose the importance of this little book lies in the supposition that it was printed at Cambridge, by Daye, between sixteen hundred and forty-one and sixteen hundred and forty-five, and therefore was the first book of any kind written and printed in America for children;--an importance altogether different from that attached to it by the author's grandson, Cotton Mather, when he asserted that "Milk for Babes" would be "valued and studied and improved till New England cease to be New England."[7-A] To the little colonials this "Catechism of New England" was a great improvement upon any predecessor, even upon the Westminster Shorter Catechism, for it reduced the one hundred and seven questions of that famous body of doctrine to sixty-seven, and the longest answer in "Milk for Babes" contained only eighty-four words.[7-B] As the century grew older other catechisms were printed. The number produced before the eighteenth century bears witness to the diverse views in a community in which they were considered an essential for every member, adult or child. Among the six hundred titles roughly computed as the output of the press by seventeen hundred in the new country, eleven different catechisms may be counted, with twenty editions in all; of these the titles of four indicate that they were designed for very little children. In each community the pastor appointed the catechism to be taught in the school, and joined the teacher in drilling the children in its questions and answers. Indeed, the answers were regarded as irrefutable in those uncritical days, and hence a strong shield and buckler against manifold temptations provided by "yt ould deluder Satan." To offset the task of learning these doctrines of the church, it is probable that the mothers regaled the little ones with old folk-lore tales when the family gathered together around the great living-room fire in the winter evening, or asked eagerly for a bedtime story in the long summer twilight. Tales such as "Jack the Giant Killer," "Tom Thumb," the "Children in the Wood," and "Guy of Warwick," were orally current even among the plain people of England, though frowned upon by many of the Puritan element. Therefore it is at least presumable that these were all familiar to the colonists. In fact, it is known that John Dunton, in sixteen hundred and eighty-six, sold in his Boston warehouse "The History of Tom Thumb," which he facetiously offered to an ignorant customer "in folio with Marginal notes." Besides these orally related tales of enchantment, the children had a few simple pastimes, but at first the few toys were necessarily of home manufacture. On the whole, amusements were not encouraged, although "In the year sixteen hundred and ninety-five Mr. Higginson," writes Mrs. Earle, "wrote from Massachusetts to his brother in England, that if toys were imported in small quantity to America, they would sell." And a venture of this character was certainly made by seventeen hundred and twelve in Boston. Still, these were the exception in a commonwealth where amusements were considered as wiles of the Devil, against whom the ministers constantly warned the congregations committed to their charge. Home in the seventeenth century--and indeed in the eighteenth century--was a place where for children the rule "to be seen, not heard," was strictly enforced. To read Judge Sewall's diary is to be convinced that for children to obtain any importance in life, death was necessary. Funerals of little ones were of frequent occurrence, and were conducted with great ceremony, in which pomp and meagre preparation were strangely mingled. Baby Henry Sewall's funeral procession, for instance, included eight ministers, the governor and magistrates of the county, and two nurses who bore the little body to the grave, into which, half full of water from the raging storm, the rude coffin was lowered. Death was kept before the eyes of every member of the colony; even two-year-old babies learned such mournful verse as this: "I, in the Burying Place may See Graves Shorter than I; From Death's Arrest no age is free Young Children too may die; My God, may such an awful Sight Awakening be to me! Oh! that by Grace I might For Death prepared be." When the younger members of the family are otherwise mentioned in the Judge's diary, it is perhaps to note the parents' pride in the eighteen-months-old infant's knowledge of the catechism, an acquirement rewarded by the gift of a red apple, but which suggests the reason for many funerals. Or, again, difficulties with the alphabet are sorrowfully put down; and also deliquencies at the age of four in attending family prayer, with a full account of punishments meted out to the culprit. Such details are, indeed, but natural, for under the stern conditions imposed by Cotton and the Mathers, religion looms large in the foreground of any sketch of family life handed down from the first century of the Massachusetts colony. Perhaps the very earliest picture in which a colonial child with a book occupies the centre of the canvas is that given in a letter of Samuel Sewall's. In sixteen hundred and seventy-one he wrote with pride to a friend of "little Betty, who though Reading passing well, took Three Moneths to Read the first Volume of the Book of Martyrs" as she sat by the fire-light at night after her daily task of spinning was done. Foxe's "Martyrs" seems gruesome reading for a little girl at bedtime, but it was so popular in England that, with the Bible and Catechism, it was included in the library of all households that could afford it. Just ten years later, in sixteen hundred and eighty-one, Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress" was printed in Boston by Samuel Green, and, being easily obtainable, superseded in a measure the "Book of Martyrs" as a household treasure. Bunyan's dream, according to Macaulay, was the daily conversation of thousands, and was received in New England with far greater eagerness than in the author's own country. The children undoubtedly listened to the talk of their elders and gazed with wide-open eyes at the execrable plates in the imported editions illustrating Christian's journey. After the deaths by fire and sword of the Martyrs, the Pilgrim's difficulties in the Slough of Despond, or with the Giant Despair, afforded pleasurable reading; while Mr. Great Heart's courageous cheerfulness brought practically a new characteristic into Puritan literature. To Bunyan the children in both old and New England were indebted for another book, entitled "A Book for Boys and Girls: or, Country Rhimes for Children. By J.B. Licensed and Entered according to Order."[11-A] Printed in London, it probably soon made its way to this country, where Bunyan was already so well known. "This little octavo volume," writes Mrs. Field in "The Child and his Book," "was considered a perfect child's book, but was in fact only the literary milk of the unfortunate babes of the period." In the light of modern views upon juvenile reading and entertainment, the Puritan ideal of mental pabulum for little ones is worth recording in an extract from the preface. The following lines set forth this author's three-fold purpose: "To show them how each Fingle-fangle, On which they doting are, their souls entangle, As with a Web, a Trap, a Gin, or Snare. While by their Play-things, I would them entice, To mount their Thoughts from what are childish Toys To Heaven for that's prepar'd for Girls and Boys. Nor do I so confine myself to these As to shun graver things, I seek to please, Those more compos'd with better things than Toys: Tho thus I would be catching Girls and Boys." In the seventy-four Meditations composing this curious medley--"tho but in Homely Rhimes"--upon subjects familiar to any little girl or boy, none leaves the moral to the imagination. Nevertheless, it could well have been a relaxation, after the daily drill in "A B abs" and catechism, to turn the leaves and to spell out this: UPON THE FROG The Frog by nature is both damp and cold, Her mouth is large, her belly much will hold, She sits somewhat ascending, loves to be Croaking in gardens tho' unpleasantly. _Comparison_ The hypocrite is like unto this frog; As like as is the Puppy to the Dog. He is of nature cold, his mouth is wide To prate, and at true Goodness to deride. Doubtless, too, many little Puritans quite envied the child in "The Boy and the Watchmaker," a jingle wherein the former said, among other things: "This Watch my Father did on me bestow A Golden one it is, but 'twill not go, Unless it be at an Uncertainty; I think there is no watch as bad as mine. Sometimes 'tis sullen, 'twill not go at all, And yet 'twas never broke, nor had a fall." The same small boys may even have enjoyed the tedious explanation of the mechanism of the time-piece given by the _Watchmaker_, and after skipping the "Comparison" (which made the boy represent a convert and the watch in his pocket illustrative of "Grace within his Heart"), they probably turned eagerly to the next Meditation _Upon the Boy and his Paper of Plumbs_. Weather-cocks, Hobby-horses, Horses, and Drums, all served Bunyan in his effort "to point a moral" while adorning his tales. In a later edition of these grotesque and quaint conceptions, some alterations were made and a primer was included. It then appeared as "A Book for Boys and Girls; or Temporal Things Spiritualized;" and by the time the ninth edition was reached, in seventeen hundred and twenty-four, the book was hardly recognizable as "Divine Emblems; or Temporal Things Spiritualized." At present there is no evidence that these rhymes were printed in the colonies until long after this ninth edition was issued. It is possible that the success attending a book printed in Boston shortly after the original "Country Rhimes" was written, made the colonial printers feel that their profit would be greater by devoting spare type and paper to the now famous "New England Primer." Moreover, it seems peculiarly in keeping with the cast of the New England mind of the eighteenth century that although Bunyan had attempted to combine play-things with religious teaching for the English children, for the little colonials the first combination was the elementary teaching and religious exercises found in the great "Puritan Primer." Each child was practically, if not verbally, told that "This little Catechism learned by heart (for so it ought) The Primer next commanded is for Children to be taught." The Primer, however, was not a product wholly of New England. In sixteen hundred and eighty-five there had been printed in Boston by Green, "The Protestant Tutor for Children," a primer, a mutilated copy of which is now owned by the American Antiquarian Society. "This," again to quote Mr. Ford, "was probably an abridged edition of a book bearing the same title, printed in London, with the expressed design of bringing up children in an aversion to Popery." In Protestant New England the author's purpose naturally called forth profound approbation, and in "Green's edition of the Tutor lay the germ of the great picture alphabet of our fore-fathers."[14-A] The author, Benjamin Harris, had immigrated to Boston for personal reasons, and coming in contact with the residents, saw the latent possibilities in "The Protestant Tutor." "To make it more salable," writes Mr. Ford in "The New England Primer," "the school-book character was increased, while to give it an even better chance of success by an appeal to local pride it was rechristened and came forth under the now famous title of 'The New England Primer.'"[14-B] A careful examination of the titles contained in the first volume of Evans's "American Bibliography" shows how exactly this infant's primer represented the spirit of the times. This chronological list of American imprints of the first one hundred years of the colonial press is largely a record in type of the religious activity of the country, and is impressive as a witness to the obedience of the press to the law of supply and demand. With the Puritan appetite for a grim religion served in sermons upon every subject, ornamented and seasoned with supposedly apt Scriptural quotations, a demand was created for printed discourses to be read and inwardly digested at home. This demand the printers supplied. Amid such literary conditions the primer came as light food for infants' minds, and as such was accepted by parents to impress religious ideas when teaching the alphabet. It is not by any means certain that the first edition of this great primer of our ancestors contained illustrations, as engravers were few in America before the eighteenth century. Yet it seems altogether probable that they were introduced early in the next century, as by seventeen hundred and seventeen Benjamin Harris, Jr., had printed in Boston "The Holy Bible in Verse," containing cuts identical with those in "The New England Primer" of a somewhat later date, and these pictures could well have served as illustrations for both these books for children's use, profit, and pleasure. At all events, the thorough approval by parents and clergy of this small school-book soon brought to many a household the novelty of a real picture-book. Hitherto little children had been perforce content with the few illustrations the adult books offered. Now the printing of this tiny volume, with its curious black pictures accompanying the text of religious instruction, catechism, and alphabets, marked the milestone on the long lane that eventually led to the well-drawn pictures in the modern books for children. It is difficult at so late a day to estimate correctly the pleasure this famous picture alphabet brought to the various colonial households. What the original illustrations were like can only be inferred from those in "The Holy Bible in Verse," and in the later editions of the primer itself. In the Bible Adam (or is it Eve?) stands pointing to a tree around which a serpent is coiled. By seventeen hundred and thirty-seven the engraver was sufficiently skilled to represent two figures, who stand as colossal statues on either side of the tree whose fruit had such disastrous effects. However, at a time when art criticism had no terrors for the engraver, it could well have been a delight to many a family of little ones to gaze upon "The Lion bold The Lamb doth hold" and to speculate upon the exact place where the lion ended and the lamb began. The wholly religious character of the book was no drawback to its popularity, for the two great diaries of the time show how absolutely religion permeated the atmosphere surrounding both old and young. Cotton Mather's diary gives various glimpses of his dealing with his own and other people's children. His son Increase, or "Cressy," as he was affectionately called, seems to have been particularly unresponsive to religious coercion. Mather's method, however, appears to have been more efficacious with the younger members of his family, and of Elizabeth and Samuel (seven years of age) he wrote: "My two younger children shall before the Psalm and prayer answer a Quæstion in the catechism; and have their Leaves ready turned unto the proofs of the Answer in the Bible; which they shall distinctly read unto us, and show what they prove. This also shall supply a fresh matter for prayer." Again he tells of his table talk: "Tho' I will have my table talk facetious as well as instructive ... yett I will have the Exercise continually intermixed. I will set before them some sentence of the Bible, and make some useful Remarks upon it." Other people's children he taught as occasion offered; even when "on the Road in the Woods," he wrote on another day, "I, being desirous to do some Good, called some little children ... and bestowed some Instruction with a little Book upon them." To children accustomed to instruction at all hours, the amusement found in the pages of the primer was far greater than in any other book printed in the colonies for years. Certain titles indicate the nature of the meagre juvenile literary fare in the beginning of the new eighteenth century. In seventeen hundred Nicholas Boone, in his "Shop over against the old Meeting-house" in Boston, reprinted Janeway's "Token for Children." To this was added by the Boston printer a "Token for the children of New England, or some examples of children in whom the fear of God was remarkably budding when they dyed; in several parts of New England." Of course its author, the Reverend Mr. Mather, found colonial "examples" as deeply religious as any that the mother country could produce; but there is for us a grim humor in these various incidents concerning pious and precocious infants "of thin habit and pale countenance," whose pallor became that of death at so early an age. If it was by the repetition of such tales that the Puritan divine strove to convert Cressy, it may well be that the son considered it better policy, since Death claimed the little saints, to remain a sinner. By seventeen hundred and six two juvenile books appeared from the press of Timothy Green in Boston. The first, "A LITTLE BOOK for children wherein are set down several directions for little children: and several remarkable stories both ancient and modern of little children, divers whereof are lately deceased," was a reprint from an English book of the same title, and therefore has not in this chronicle the interest of the second book. The purpose of its publication is given in Mather's diary: [1706] 22d. Im. Friday. About this Time sending my little son to School, Where ye Child was Learning to Read, I did use every morning for diverse months, to Write in a plain Hand for the Child, and send thither by him, _a Lesson in Verse_, to be not only _read_, but also _Gott_ by Heart. My proposal was to have the Child improve in goodness, at the same time that he improved in _Reading_. Upon further Thoughts I apprehended that a Collection of some of them would be serviceable to ye Good Education of other children. So I lett ye printer take them & print them, in some hope of some Help to thereby contributed unto that great Intention of a _Good Education_. The book is entituled _Good Lessons for Children_; or Instruction provided for a little Son to learn at School, when learning to Read. Although this small book lives only by record, it is safe to assume from the extracts of the author's diary already quoted, that it lacked every quality of amusement, and was adapted only to those whom he described, in a sermon preached before the Governor and Council, as "verie Sharpe and early Ripe in their capacities." "Good Lessons" has the distinction of being the first American book to be composed, like many a modern publication, for a particular young child; and, with its purpose "to improve in goodness," struck clearly the keynote of the greater part of all writing for children during the succeeding one hundred and seventy-five years. The first glimpse of the amusement book proper appears in that unique "History of Printing in America," by Isaiah Thomas. This describes, among other old printers, one Thomas Fleet, who established himself in Boston about 1713. "At first," wrote Mr. Thomas, "he printed pamphlets for booksellers, small books for children and ballads" in Pudding Lane.[19-A] "He owned several negroes, one of which ... was an ingenious man and cut on wooden blocks all the pictures which decorated the ballads and small books for his master."[19-B] As corroborative of these statements Thomas also mentions Thomas Fleet, Sr., as "the putative compiler of Mother Goose Melodies, which he first published in 1719, bearing the title of 'Songs for the Nursery.'" Much discussion has arisen as to the earliest edition of Mother Goose. Thomas's suggestion as to the origin of the first American edition has been of late years relegated to the region of myth. Nevertheless, there is something to be said in favor of the existence of some book of nonsense at that time. The Boston "News Letter" for April 12-19, 1739, contained a criticism of Tate and Brady's version of the Psalms, in which the reviewer wrote that in Psalm VI the translators used the phrase, "a wretch forlorn." He added: "(1) There is nothing of this in the original or the English Psalter. (2) 'Tis a low expression and to add a low one is the less allowable. But (3) what I am most concerned for is, that it will be apt to make our Children think of the line in their vulgar Play song; much like it, 'This is the maiden all forlorn.'" We recognize at once a reference to our nursery friend of the "House that Jack Built;" and if this and "Tom Thumb" were sold in Boston, why should not other ditties have been among the chap-books which Thomas remembered to have set up when a 'prentice lad in the printing-house of Zechariah Fowle, who in turn had copied some issued previously by Thomas Fleet? In further confirmation of Thomas's statement is a paragraph in the preface to an edition of Mother Goose, published in Boston in 1833, by Monroe & Francis. The editor traces the origin of these rhymes to a London book entitled, "Rhymes for the Nursery or Lullabies for Children," "that," he writes, "contained many of the identical pieces handed down to us." He continues: "The first book of the kind known to be printed in this country _bears_ [_the italics are mine_] the title, '_Songs for the Nursery: or Mother Goose's Melodies for Children_.' Something probably intended to represent a goose, with a very long neck and mouth wide open, covered a large part of the title-page; at the bottom of which was: 'Printed by T. Fleet, at his printing house, Pudding Lane (Boston) 1719.' Several pages were missing, so that the whole number could not be ascertained." The editor clearly writes as if he had either seen, or heard accurately described, this piece of _Americana_, which the bibliophile to-day would consider a treasure trove. Later writers doubt whether any such book existed, for it is hardly credible that the Puritan element which so largely composed the population of Boston in the first quarter of the eighteenth century would have encouraged the printing of any nonsensical jingles. Boston, however, was not at this time the only place in the colonies where primers and religious books were written and printed. In Philadelphia, Andrew Bradford, famous as the founder of the "American Weekly Mercury," had in 1714 put through his press, probably upon subscription, the "Last Words and Dyeing Expressions of Hannah Hill, aged 11 years and near three Months." This morbid account of the death of a little Quakeress furnished the Philadelphia children with a book very similar to Mather's "Token." Not to be outdone by any precocious example in Pennsylvania, the Reverend Mr. Mather soon found an instance of "Early Piety in Elizabeth Butcher of Boston, being just 8 years and 11 months old," when she died in 1718. In two years two editions of her life had been issued "to instruct and to invite little children to the exercise of early piety." Such mortuary effusions were so common at the time that Benjamin Franklin's witty skit upon them is apropos in this connection. In 1719, at the age of sixteen, under the pseudonym of Mrs. Dogood, he wrote a series of letters for his brother's paper, "The New England Courant." From the following extract, taken from these letters, it is evident that these children's "Last Words" followed the prevailing fashion: _A Receipt_ to make a _New England_ Funeral _Elegy_. _For the title of your Elegy_. Of these you may have enough ready made at your Hands: But if you should chuse to make it yourself you must be sure not to omit the Words _Aetatis Suae_, which will beautify it exceedingly. _For the subject of your Elegy_. Take one of your neighbors who has lately departed this life; it is no great matter at what age the Party Dy'd, but it will be best if he went away suddenly, being _Kill'd_, _Drown'd_ or _Froze to Death_. Having chosen the Person, take all his Virtues, Excellencies, &c. and if he have not enough, you may borrow some to make up a sufficient Quantity: To these add his last Words, dying Expressions, &c. if they are to be had: mix all these together, and be sure you strain them well. Then season all with a Handful or two of Melancholy Expressions, such as _Dreadful, Dreadly, cruel, cold, Death, unhappy, Fate, weeping Eyes_, &c. Having mixed all these Ingredients well, put them in an empty Scull of some _young Harvard_; (but in case you have ne'er a One at Hand, you may use your _own_,) then let them Ferment for the Space of a Fortnight, and by that Time they will be incorporated into a Body, which take out and having prepared a sufficient Quantity of double Rhimes, such as _Power, Flower; Quiver, Shiver; Grieve us, Leave us; tell you, excel you; Expeditions, Physicians; Fatigue him, Intrigue him_; &c. you must spread all upon Paper, and if you can procure a Scrap of Latin to put at the _End_, it will garnish it mightily: then having affixed your Name at the bottom with a _Maestus Composuit_, you will have an Excellent Elegy. N.B. This Receipt will serve when a Female is the subject of your Elegy, provided you borrow a greater Quantity of Virtues, Excellencies &c. Of other original books for children of colonial parents in the first quarter of that century, "A Looking-glass" did but mirror more religious episodes concerning infants, while Mather in his zeal had also published "An Earnest Exhortation" to New England children, and "The A, B, C, of religion. Fitted unto the youngest and lowest capacities." To this, taking advantage of the use of rhymes, he appended further instruction, including "The Body of Divinity versified." With our knowledge of the clergyman's methods with his congregation it is not difficult to imagine that he insisted upon the purchase of these godly aids for every household. In attempting to reproduce the conditions of family life in the early settlements and towns of colonial days, we turn quite naturally to the newspapers, whose appearance in the first quarter of the eighteenth century was gladly welcomed by the people of their time, and whose files are now eagerly searched for items of great or small importance. Indeed, much information can be gathered from their advertisements, which often filled the major part of these periodicals. Apparently shop-keepers were keen to take advantage of such space as was reserved for them, as sometimes a marginal note informed the public that other advertisements must wait for the next issue to appear. Booksellers' announcements, however, are not too frequent in Boston papers, and are noticeably lacking in the early issues of the Philadelphia "Weekly Mercury." This dearth of book-news accounts for the difficulty experienced by book-lovers of that town in procuring literature--a lack noticed at once by the wide-awake young Franklin upon his arrival in the city, and recorded in his biography as follows: "At the time I established myself in Pennsylvania [1728] there was not a bookseller's shop in any of the colonies to the southward of Boston. In New York and Phil'a the printers were indeed stationers; they sold only paper, etc., ballads, and a few books. Those who lov'd reading were obliged to send for their books from London." Franklin undertook to better this condition by opening a shop for the sale of foreign books. Both he and his rival in journalism, Andrew Bradford, had stationer's shops, in which were to be had besides "Good Writing Paper; Cyphering Slates; Ink Powders, etc., Chapmens Books and Ballads." Bradford also advertised in seventeen hundred and thirty that all persons could be supplied with "Primers and small Histories of many sorts." "Small histories" were probably chap-books, which, hawked about the country by peddlers or chapmen, contained tales of "Fair Rosamond," "Jane Grey," "Tom Thumb" or "Tom Hick-a-Thrift," and though read by old and young, were hardly more suitable for juvenile reading than the religious elegies then so popular. These chap-books were sold in considerable quantities on account of their cheapness, and included religious subjects as well as tales of adventure. One of the earliest examples of this chap-book literature, thought suitable for children, was printed in the colonies by the press of Thomas Fleet, already mentioned as a printer of small books. This book of 1736, being intended for ready sale, was such as every Puritan would buy for the family library. Entitled "The Prodigal Daughter," it told in Psalm-book metre of a "proud, vain girl, who, because her parents would not indulge her in all her extravagances, bargained with the devil to poisen them." The parents, however, were warned by an angel of her intentions: "One night her parents sleeping were in bed Nothing but troubled dreams run in their head, At length an angel did to them appear Saying awake, and unto me give ear. A messenger I'm sent by Heaven kind To let you know your lives are both design'd; Your graceless child, whom you love so dear, She for your precious lives hath laid a snare. To poison you the devil tempts her so, She hath no power from the snare to go: But God such care doth of his servants take, Those that believe on Him He'll not forsake. "You must not use her cruel or severe, For though these things to you I do declare, It is to show you what the Lord can do, He soon can turn her heart, you'll find it so." The daughter, discovered in her attempt to poison their food, was reproached by the mother for her evil intention and swooned. Every effort failed to "bring her spirits to revive:" "Four days they kept her, when they did prepare To lay her body in the dust we hear, At her funeral a sermon then was preach'd, All other wicked children for to teach.... But suddenly they bitter groans did hear Which much surprized all that then were there. At length they did observe the dismal sound Came from the body just laid in the ground." The Puritan pride in funeral display is naïvely exhibited in the portrayal of the girl when she "in her coffin sat, and did admire her winding sheet," before she related her experiences "among lonesome wild deserts and briary woods, which dismal were and dark." But immediately after her description of the lake of burning misery and of the fierce grim Tempter, the Puritan matter-of-fact acceptance of it all is suggested by the concluding lines: "When thus her story she to them had told, She said, put me to bed for I am cold." The illustrations of a later edition entered thoroughly into the spirit of the author's intent. The contemporary opinion of the French character is quaintly shown in the portrait of the Devil dressed as a French gentleman, his cloven foot discovering his identity. Whatever deficiencies are revealed in these early attempts to illustrate, they invariably expressed the artist's purpose, and in this case the Devil, after the girl's conversion, is drawn in lines very acceptable to Puritan children's idea of his personality. Almanacs also were in demand, and furnished parents and children, in many cases, with their entire library for week-day reading. "Successive numbers hung from a string by the chimney or ranked by years and generations on cupboard shelves."[26-A] But when Franklin made "Poor Richard" an international success, he, by giving short extracts from Swift, Steele, Defoe, and Bacon, accustomed the provincial population, old and young, to something better than the meagre religious fare provided by the colonial press. Such, then, were the literary conditions for children when an advertisement inserted in the "Weekly Mercury" gave promise of better days for the little Philadelphians.[26-B] Strangely enough, this attempt to make learning seem attractive to children did not appear in the booksellers' lists; but crowded in between Tandums, Holland Tapes, London Steel, and good Muscavado Sugar,--"Guilt horn books" were advertised by Joseph Sims in 1740 as "for sale on reasonable Terms for Cash." [Illustration: _The Devil appears as a French Gentleman_] Horn-books in themselves were only too common, and not in the least delightful. Made of thin wood, whereon was placed a printed sheet of paper containing the alphabet and Lord's Prayer, a horn-book was hardly, properly speaking, a book at all. But when the printed page was covered with yellowish transparent horn, secured to the wooden back by strips of brass, it furnished an economical and practically indestructible elementary text-book for thousands of English-speaking children on both sides of the Atlantic. Sometimes an effort was also made to guard against the inconvenient faculty of children for losing school-books, by attaching a cord, which, passing through a hole in the handle of the board, was hung around the scholar's neck. But since nothing is proof against the ingenuity of a schoolboy, many were successfully disposed of. Although printed by thousands, few in England or in America have survived the century that has elapsed since they were used. Occasionally, in tearing down an old building, one of these horn-books has been found; dropped in a convenient hole, it has remained secure from parents' sight, until brought to light by workmen and prized as a curiosity by grown people of the present generation. This notice of little gilt horn-books was inserted in the "Weekly Mercury" but once. Whether the supply was quickly exhausted, or whether they did not prove a successful novelty, can never be known; but at least they herald the approach of the little gilt story-books which ten years later were to make the name of John Newbery well known in English households, and hardly less familiar in the American colonies. So far the only attractions to induce children to read have been through the pictures in the Primer of New England, and by the gilding of the horn-book. From further south comes the first note of amusement in reading, as well as the first expression of pleasure from the children themselves in regard to a book. In 1741, in Virginia, two letters were written and received by R.H. Lee and George Washington. These letters, which afford the first in any way authentic account of tales of real entertainment, are given by Mr. Lossing in "The Home of Washington," and tell their own tale: [_Richard Henry Lee to George Washington_] PA brought me two pretty books full of pictures he got them in Alexandria they have pictures of dogs and cats and tigers and elefants and ever so many pretty things cousin bids me send you one of them it has a picture of an elefant and a little indian boy on his back like uncle jo's Sam pa says if I learn my tasks good he will let uncle jo bring me to see you will you ask your ma to let you come to see me. RICHARD HENRY LEE. [_G. Washington to R.H. Lee_] DEAR DICKEY--I thank you very much for the pretty picture book you gave me. Sam asked me to show him the pictures and I showed him all the pictures in it; and I read to him how the tame Elephant took care of the Master's little boy, and put him on his back and would not let anybody touch his master's little son. I can read three or four pages sometimes without missing a word.... I have a little piece of poetry about the picture book you gave me but I mustn't tell you who wrote the poetry. G.W.'s compliments to R.H.L. And likes his book full well, Henceforth will count him his friend And hopes many happy days he may spend. Your good friend GEORGE WASHINGTON. In a note Mr. Lossing states that he had copies of these two letters, sent him by a Mr. Lee, who wrote: "The letter of Richard Henry Lee was written by himself, and uncorrected sent by him to his boy friend George Washington. The poetical effusion was, I have heard, written by a Mr. Howard, a gentleman who used to visit at the house of Mr. Washington." It would be gratifying to know the titles of these two books, so evidently English chap-book tales. It is probable that they were imported by a shop-keeper in Alexandria, as in seventeen hundred and forty-one there was only one press in Virginia, owned by William Sharps, who had moved from Annapolis in seventeen hundred and thirty-six. Luxuries were so much more common among the Virginia planters, and life was so much more roseate in hue than was the case in the northern colonies, that it seems most natural that two southern boys should have left the earliest account of any real story-books. Though unfortunately nameless, they at least form an interesting coincidence. Bought in seventeen hundred and forty-one, they follow just one hundred years later than the meeting of the General Court, which was responsible for the preparation of Cotton's "Milk for Babes," and precede by a century the date when an American story-book literature was recognized as very different from that written for English children. FOOTNOTES: [6-A] _Records of Mass. Bay_, vol. i, p. 37 h. [6-B] _Ibid._, vol. i, p. 37 e. [6-C] Ford, _The New England Primer_, p. 83. [6-D] _Records of Mass. Bay_, vol. i, p. 328. [7-A] Ford, _The New England Primer_, p. 92. [7-B] _Ibid._ [11-A] In the possession of the British Museum. [14-A] Ford, _The New England Primer_, p. 38. [14-B] _Ibid._ [19-A] Thomas, _History of Printing in America_, vol. iii, p. 145. [19-B] _Ibid._, vol. i, p. 294. [26-A] Sears, _American Literature_, p. 86. [26-B] Although this appears to be the first advertisement of gilt horn-books in Philadelphia papers, an inventory of the estate of Michael Perry, a Boston bookseller, made in seventeen hundred, includes sixteen dozen gilt horn-books. CHAPTER II 1747-1767 He who learns his letters fair, Shall have a coach and take the air. _Royal Primer_, Newbery, 1762 Our king the good No man of blood. _The New England Primer_, 1762 CHAPTER II 1747-1767 _The Play-Book in England_ The vast horde of story-books so constantly poured into modern nurseries makes it difficult to realize that the library of the early colonial child consisted of such books as have been already described. The juvenile books to-day are multiform. The quantities displayed upon shop-counters or ranged upon play-room shelves include a variety of subjects bewildering to all but those whose business necessitates a knowledge of this kind of literature. For the little child there is no lack of gayly colored pictures and short tales in large print; for the older boys and girls there lies a generous choice, ranging from Bunny stories to Jungle Books, or they "May see how all things are, Seas and cities near and far. And the flying fairies' looks In the picture story-books." The contrast is indeed extreme between that scanty fare of dull sermons and "The New England Primer" given to the little people of the early eighteenth century, and this superabundance prepared with lavish care for the nation of American children. The beginning of this complex juvenile literature is, therefore, to be regarded as a comparatively modern invention of about seventeen hundred and forty-five. From that date can be traced the slow growth of a literature written with an avowed intention of furnishing amusement as well as instruction; and in the toy-books published one hundred and fifty years ago are found the prototypes of the present modes of bringing fun and knowledge to the American fireside. The question at once arises as to the reason why this literature came into existence; why was it that children after seventeen hundred and fifty should have been favored in a way unknown to their parents? To even the casual reader of English literature the answer is plain, if this subject of toy-books be regarded as of near kin to the larger body of writing. It has been somewhat the custom to consider children's literature as a thing wholly apart from that of adults, probably because the majority of the authors of these little tales have so generally lacked the qualities indispensable for any true literary work. In reality the connection between the two is somewhat like that of parent and child; the smaller body, though lacking in power, has closely imitated the larger mass of writing in form and kind, and has reflected, sometimes clearly, sometimes dimly, the good or bad fashions that have shared the successive periods of literary history, like a child who unconsciously reproduces a parent's foibles or excellences. It is to England, then, that we must look to find the conditions out of which grew the necessity for this modern invention--the story-book. The love of stories has been the splendid birthright of every child in all ages and in all lands. "Stories," wrote Thackeray,--"stories exist everywhere; there is no calculating the distance through which the stories have come to us, the number of languages through which they have been filtered, or the centuries during which they have been told. Many of them have been narrated almost in their present shape for thousands of years to the little copper-coloured Sanscrit children, listening to their mothers under the palm-trees by the banks of the yellow Jumna--their Brahmin mother, who softly narrated them through the ring in her nose. The very same tale has been heard by the Northern Vikings as they lay on their shields on deck; and the Arabs couched under the stars on the Syrian plains when their flocks were gathered in, and their mares were picketed by the tents." This picturesque description leads exactly to the point to be emphasized: that children shared in the simple tales of their people as long as those tales retained their freshness and simplicity; but when, as in England in the eighteenth century, the literature lost these qualities and became artificial, critical, and even skeptical, it lost its charm for the little ones and they no longer cared to listen to it. Fashion and taste were then alike absorbed in the works of Dryden, Pope, Addison, Steele, and Swift, and the novels from the pens of Richardson, Fielding, and Smollett had begun to claim and to hold the attention of the English reading public. The children, however, could neither comprehend nor enjoy the witty criticism and subtle treatment of the topics discussed by the older men, although, as will be seen in another chapter, the novels became, in both the original and in the abridged forms, the delight of many a "young master and miss." Meanwhile, in the American colonies the people who could afford to buy books inherited their taste for literature as well as for tea from the Puritans and fashionables in the mother country; although it is a fact familiar to all, that the works of the comparatively few native authors lagged, in spirit and in style, far behind the writings of Englishmen of the time. The reading of one who was a boy in the older era of the urbane Addison and the witty Pope, and a man in the newer period of the novelists, is well described in Benjamin Franklin's autobiography. "All the little money," wrote that book-lover, "that came into my hands was laid out in books. Pleased with the Pilgrim's Progress, my collection was of John Bunyan's works in separate volumes. I afterwards sold them to buy R. Burton's Historical Collections; they were Chapmen's books, and cheap, 40 or 50 in all." Burton's "Historical Collections" contained history, travels, adventures, fiction, natural history, and biography. So great was the favor in which they were held in the eighteenth century that the compiler, Nathaniel Crouch, almost lost his identity in his pseudonym, and like the late Mr. Clemens, was better known by his nom-de-plume than by his family name. According to Dunton, he "melted down the best of the English histories into twelve-penny books, which are filled with wonders, rarities and curiosities." Although characterized by Dr. Johnson as "very proper to allure backward readers," the contents of many of the various books afforded the knowledge and entertainment eagerly grasped by Franklin and other future makers of the American nation. The scarcity of historical works concerning the colonies made Burton's account of the "English Empire in America" at once a mine of interest to wide-awake boys of the day. Number VIII, entitled "Winter Evenings' Entertainment," was long a source of amusement with its stories and riddles, and its title was handed down to other books of a similar nature. To children, however, the best-known volume of the series was Burton's illustrated versification of Bible stories called "The Youth's Divine Pastime." But the subjects chosen by Burton were such as belonged to a very plain-spoken age; and as the versifier was no euphuist in his relation of facts, the result was a remarkable "Pastime for Youth." The literature read by English children was, of course, the same; the little ones of both countries ate of the same tree of knowledge of facts, often either silly or revolting. To deliver the younger and future generations from such unpalatable and indigestible mental food, there was soon to appear in London a man, John Newbery by name, who, already a printer, publisher, and vendor of patent medicines, seized the opportunity to issue stories written especially for the amusement of little children. While Newbery was making his plans to provide pleasure for young folks in England, in the colonies the idea of a child's need of recreation through books was slowly gaining ground. It is well to note the manner in which the little colonists were prepared to receive Newbery's books as recreative features crept gradually into the very few publications of which there is record. In seventeen hundred and forty-five native talent was still entirely confined to writing for little people lugubrious sermons or discourses delivered on Sunday and "Catechize days," and afterwards printed for larger circulation. The reprints from English publications were such exotics as, "A Poesie out of Mr. Dod's Garden," an alluring title, which did not in the least deceive the small colonials as to the religious nature of its contents. In New York the Dutch element, until the advent of Garrat Noel, paid so little attention to the subject of juvenile literature that the popularity of Watts's "Divine Songs" (issued by an Englishman) is well attested by the fact that at present it is one of the very few child's books of any kind recorded as printed in that city before 1760. But in Boston, old Thomas Fleet, in 1741, saw the value of the element of some entertainment in connection with reading, and, when he published "The Parents' Gift, containing a choice collection of God's judgments and Mercies," lives of the Evangelists, and other religious matter, he added a "variety of pleasant Pictures proper for the Entertainment of Children." This is, perhaps, the first printed acknowledgment in America that pictures were commendable to parents _because_ entertaining to their offspring. Such an idea put into words upon paper and advertised in so well-read a sheet as the "Boston Evening Post," must surely have impressed fathers and mothers really solicitous for the family welfare and anxious to provide harmless pleasure. This pictorial element was further encouraged by Franklin, when, in 1747, he reprinted, probably for the first time in this country, "Dilworth's New Guide to the English Tongue." In this school-book, after the alphabets and spelling lessons, a special feature was introduced, that is, illustrated "Select Fables." The cuts at the top of each fable possess an added interest from the supposition that they were engraved by the printer himself; and the constant use of the "Guide" by colonial school-masters and mistresses made their pupils unconsciously quite ready for more illustrated and fewer homiletic volumes. Indeed, before the middle of the century pictures had become an accepted feature of the few juvenile books, and "The History of the Holy Jesus" versified for little ones was issued by at least two old Boston printers in 1747 and 1748 with more than a dozen cuts. Among the rare extant copies of this small chap-book is one that, although torn and disfigured by tiny fingers and the century and a half since it pleased its first owner, bears the personal touch of this inscription "Ebenezer ... Bought June ... 1749 ... price 0=2=d." Was the price marked upon its page as a reminder that two shillings was a large price to pay for a boy's book? Perhaps for this reason it received the careful handling that has enabled us to examine it, when so many of its contemporaries and successors have vanished. The versified story, notwithstanding its quaintness of diction, begins with a dignified directness: "The glorious blessed Time had come, The Father had decreed, Jesus of _Mary_ there was born, And in a Manger laid." At the end are two _Hymns_, entitled "Delight in the Lord Jesus," and "Absence from Christ intolerable." The final stanza is typical of one Puritan doctrine: "The Devil throws his fiery Darts, And wicked Ones do act their parts, To ruin me when Christ is gone, And leaves me all alone." The woodcuts are not the least interesting feature of this old-time duodecimo, from the picture showing the mother reading to her children to the illustration of the quaking of the earth on the day of the crucifixion. Crude and badly drawn as they now seem, they were surely sufficient to attract the child of their generation. About the same time old Zechariah Fowle, who apprenticed Isaiah Thomas, and both printed and vended chap-books in Back Street, Boston, advertised among his list of books "Lately Publish'd" this same small book, together with "A Token for Youth," the "Life and Death of Elizabeth Butcher," "A Preservative from the Sins and Follies of Childhood and Youth," "The Prodigal Daughter," "The Happy Child," and "The New Gift for Children with Cuts." Of these "The New Gift" was certainly a real story-book, as one of a later edition still extant readily proves. Thus the children in both countries were prepared to enjoy Newbery's miniature story-books, although for somewhat different reasons: in England the literature had reached a point too artificial to be interesting to little ones; in America the product of the press and the character of the majority of the juvenile importations, the reprints, or home-made chap-books, has been shown to be such as would hardly attract those who were to be the future arbiters of the colonies' destiny. The reasons for the coming to light of this new form of infant literature have been dwelt upon in order to show the necessity for some change in the kind of reading-matter to be put in the hands of the younger members of the family. The natural order of consideration is next to point out the phase it assumed upon its appearance in England,--a phase largely due to the influence of one man,--and once there, the modifications effected by the fashions in adult fiction. Although there was already much interest in the education and welfare of children still in the nursery, the character of the first play-books was probably due to the esteem in which the opinions of the philosopher, John Locke, were held. He it was who gradually moved the vane of public opinion around to serious consideration of recreation as a factor in the well-being of these nursery inmates. Although it took time for Locke's ideas upon the subject to sink into the public mind, it is impossible to compare one of the first attempts to produce a play-book, "The Child's New Play-thing," with the advice written to his friend, Edward Clarke, without feeling that the progress from the religious books to primers and readers (such as "Dilworth's Guide"), and then onward to story-books, was largely the result of the publication of his letters under the title of "Thoughts on Education." In these letters Locke took an extraordinary course: he first made a quaint plea for the _general welfare_ of Mr. Clarke's little son. "I imagine," he wrote, "the minds of children are as easily turned this or that way as Water itself, and though this be the principal Part, and our main Care should be about the inside, yet the Clay Cottage is not to be neglected. I shall therefore begin with the case, and consider first the _Health_ of the body." Under Health he discussed clothing, including thin shoes, "that they may leak and let in Water." A pause was then made to show the benefits of wet feet as against the apparent disadvantages of filthy stockings and muddy boots; for mothers even in that time were inclined to consider their floors and steps. Bathing next received attention. Bathing every day in cold water, Locke regarded as exceedingly desirable; no exceptions were to be made, even in the case of a "puleing and tender" child. The beneficial effects of air, sunlight, the establishment of good conduct, diet, sleep, and "physick" were all discussed by the doctor and philosopher, before the development of the mind was touched upon. "Education," he wrote, "concerns itself with the forming of Children's Minds, giving them that seasoning early, which shall influence their Lives later." This seasoning referred to the training of children in matters pertaining to their general government and to the reverence of parents. For the Puritan population it was undoubtedly a shock to find Locke interesting himself in, and moreover advocating, dancing as a part of a child's education; and worst of all, that he should mention it before their hobby, LEARNING. In this connection it is worth while to make mention of a favorite primer, which, published about the middle of the eighteenth century, was entitled "The Hobby Horse." Locke was quite aware that his method would be criticised, and therefore took the bull by the horns in the following manner. He admitted that to put the subject of learning last was a cause for wonder, "especially if I tell you I think it the least part. This may seem strange in the mouth of a bookish man, and this making usually the chief, if not only bustle and stir about children; this being almost that alone, which is thought on, when People talk about Education, make it the greater Paradox." An unusual piece of advice it most surely was to parents to whose children came the task of learning to read as soon as they were given spoon-food. Even more revolutionary to the custom of an eighteenth century mother was the admonition that reading "be never made a Task." Locke, however, was not the man to urge a cure for a bad habit without prescribing a remedy, so he went on to say that it was always his "Fancy that Learning be made a Play and Recreation to Children"--a "Fancy" at present much in vogue. To accomplish this desirable result, "Dice and Play-things with the Letters on them" were recommended to teach children the alphabet; "and," he added, "twenty other ways may be found ... to make this kind of Learning a Sport to them." Letter-blocks were in this way made popular, and formed the approved and advanced method until in these latter days pedagogy has swept aside the letter-blocks and syllabariums and carried the sport to word-pictures. This theory had a practical result in the introduction to many households of "The Child's New Play-thing." This book, already mentioned, was printed in England in seventeen hundred and forty-three, and dedicated to Prince George. In seventeen hundred and forty-four we find through the "Boston Evening Post" of January 23 that the third edition was sold by Joseph Edwards, in Cornhill, and it was probably from this edition that the first American edition was printed in seventeen hundred and fifty. From the following description of this American reprint (one of which is happily in the Lenox Collection), it will be seen that the "Play-thing" was an attempt to follow Locke's advice, as well as a connecting link between the primer of the past and the story-book of the near future. The title, which the illustration shows, reads, "The Child's New Play-thing being a spelling-book intended to make Learning to read a diversion instead of a task. Consisting of Scripture-histories, fables, stories, moral and religious precepts, proverbs, songs, riddles, dialogues, &c. The whole adapted to the capacities of children, and divided into lessons of one, two, three and four syllables. The fourth edition. To which is added three dialogues; 1. Shewing how a little boy shall make every body love him. 2. How a little boy shall grow wiser than the rest of his school-fellows. 3. How a little boy shall become a great man. Designed for the use of schools, or for children before they go to school." [Illustration: _Title-page from "The Child's new Play-Thing"_] Coverless and faded, hard usage is written in unmistakable characters upon this play-thing of a whole family. Upon a fly-leaf are the autographs of "Ebenezer Ware and Sarah Ware, Their Book," and upon another page these two names with the addition of the signatures of "Ichabod Ware and Cyrus Ware 1787." One parent may have used it when it was fresh from the press of Draper & Edwards in Boston; then, through enforced economy, handed it down to the next generation, who doubtless scorned the dedication so eminently proper in seventeen hundred and fifty, so thoroughly out of place thirty-seven years later. There it stands in large black type: To his ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCE GEORGE This Little Play-thing is most humbly dedicated By His ROYAL HIGHNESS'S Devoted Servant Of especial interest are the alphabets in "Roman, Italian, and English Names" on the third page, while page four contains the dear old alphabet in rhyme, fortunately not altogether forgotten in this prosaic age. We recognize it as soon as we see it. "A Apple-Pye B bit it C cut it," and involuntarily add, D divided it. After the spelling lessons came fables, proverbs, and the splendid "Stories proper to raise the Attention and excite the Curiosity of Children" of any age; namely, "St. George and the Dragon," "Fortunatus," "Guy of Warwick," "Brother and Sister," "Reynard the Fox," "The Wolf and the Kid." "The Good Dr. Watts," writes Mrs. Field, "is supposed to have had a hand in the composition of this toy book especially in the stories, one of which is quite in the style of the old hymn writer." Here it is: "Once on a time two dogs went out to walk. Tray was a good dog, and would not hurt the least thing in the world, but Snap was cross, and would snarl and bite at all that came in his way. At last they came to a town. All the dogs came round them. Tray hurt none of them, but Snap would grin at one, snarl at the next, and bite a third, till at last they fell on him and tore him limb from limb, and as poor Tray was with him, he met with his death at the same time. _Moral_ "By this fable you see how dangerous it is to be in company with bad boys. Tray was a quiet harmless dog, and hurt nobody, but, &c."[45-A] Thus we find that Locke sowed the seed, Watts watered the soil in which the seed fell, and that Newbery, after mixing in ideas from his very fertile brain, soon reaped a golden harvest from the crop of readers, picture-books, and little histories which he, with the aid of certain well-known authors, produced. According to his biographer, Mr. Charles Welsh, John Newbery was born in a quaint parish of England in seventeen hundred and thirteen. Although his father was only a small farmer, Newbury inherited his bookish tastes from an ancestor, Ralph or Rafe Newbery, who had been a great publisher of the sixteenth century. Showing no inclination toward the life of a farmer, the boy, at sixteen, had already entered the shop of a merchant in Reading. The name of this merchant is not known, but inference points to Mr. Carnan, printer, proprietor, and editor of one of the earliest provincial newspapers. In seventeen hundred and thirty-seven, at the death of Carnan, John Newbery, then about twenty-four years of age, found himself one of the proprietor's heirs and an executor of the estate. Carnan left a widow, to whom, to quote her son, Newbery's "love of books and acquirements as a printer rendered him very acceptable." The amiable and well-to-do widow and Newbery were soon married, and their youngest son, Francis Newbery, eventually succeeded his father in the business of publishing. [Illustration: _Title-page from "A Little Pretty Pocket-Book"_] Shortly after Newbery's marriage his ambition and enterprise resulted in the establishment of his family in London, where, in seventeen hundred and forty-four, he opened a warehouse at _The Bible and Crown_, near Devereux Court, without Temple Bar. Meanwhile he had associated himself with Benjamin Collins, a printer in Salisbury. Collins both planned and printed some of Newbery's toy volumes, and his name likewise was well-known to shop-keepers in the colonies. Newbery soon found that his business warranted another move nearer to the centre of trade. He therefore combined two establishments into one at the now celebrated corner of St. Paul's Churchyard, and at the same time decided to confine his attention exclusively to book publishing and medicine vending. Before his departure from Devereux Court, Newbery had published at least one book for juvenile readers. The title reads: "Little Pretty Pocket-Book, intended for the instruction and Amusement of Little Master Tommy and Pretty Miss Polly, with an agreeable Letter to read from Jack the Giant Killer, as also a Ball and Pincushion, the use of which will infallibly make Tommy a good Boy, and Polly a good Girl. To the whole is prefixed a letter on education humbly addressed to all Parents, Guardians, Governesses, &c., wherein rules are laid down for making their children strong, healthy, virtuous, wise and happy." To this extraordinarily long title were added couplets from Dryden and Pope, probably because extracts from these poets were usually placed upon the title-page of books for grown people; possibly also in order to give a finish to miniature volumes that would be like the larger publications. A wholly simple method of writing title-pages never came into even Newbery's original mind; he did for the juvenile customer exactly what he was accustomed to do for his father and mother. And yet the habit of spreading out over the page the entire contents of the book was not without value: it gave the purchaser no excuse for not knowing what was to be found within its covers; and in the days when books were a luxury and literary reviews non-existent, the country trade was enabled to make a better choice. [Illustration: _A page from "A Little Pretty Pocket-Book"_] The manner in which the "Little Pretty Pocket-Book" is written is so characteristic of those who were the first to attempt to write for the younger generation in an amusing way, that it is worth while to examine briefly the topics treated. An American reprint of a later date, now in the Lenox Collection, will serve to show the method chosen to combine instruction with amusement. The book itself is miniature in size, about two by four inches, with embossed gilt paper covers--Newbery's own specialty as a binding. The sixty-five little illustrations at the top of its pages were numerous enough to afford pleasure to any eighteenth century child, although they were crude in execution and especially lacked true perspective. The first chapter after the "Address to Parents" and to the other people mentioned on the title-page gives letters to Master Tommy and Miss Polly. First, Tommy is congratulated upon the good character that his Nurse has given him, and instructed as to the use of the "Pocket-Book," "which will teach you to play at all those innocent games that good Boys and Girls divert themselves with." The boy reader is next advised to mark his good and bad actions with pins upon a red and black ball. Little Polly is then given similar congratulations and instructions, except that in her case a pincushion is to be substituted for a ball. Then follow thirty pages devoted to "alphabetically digested" games, from "The _great A Play_" and "The _Little_ _a Play_" to "The _great and little Rs_," when plays, or the author's imagination, give out and rhymes begin the alphabet anew. Modern picture alphabets have not improved much upon this jingle: "Great A, B and C And tumble down D, The Cat's a blind buff, And she cannot see." Next in order are four fables with morals (written in the guise of letters), for in Newbery's books and in those of a much later period, we feel, as Mr. Welsh writes, a "strong determination on the part of the authors to place the moral plainly in sight and to point steadily to it." Pictures also take a leading part in this effort to inculcate good behaviour; thus _Good Children_ are portrayed in cuts, which accompany the directions for attaining perfection. Proverbs, having been hitherto introduced into school-books, appear again quite naturally in this source of diversion, which closes--at least in the American edition--with sixty-three "Rules for Behaviour." These rules include those suitable for various occasions, such as "At the Meeting-House," "Home," "The Table," "In Company," and "When abroad with other Children." To-day, when many such rules are as obsolete as the tiny pages themselves, this chapter affords many glimpses of the customs and etiquette of the old-fashioned child's life. Such a direction as "Be not hasty to run out of Meeting-House when Worship is ended, as if thou weary of being there" (probably an American adaptation of the English original), recalls the well-filled colonial meeting-house, where weary children sat for hours on high seats, with dangling legs, or screwed their small bodies in vain efforts to touch the floor. Again we can see the anxious mothers, when, after the long sermon was brought to a close, they put restraining hands upon the little ones, lest they, in haste to be gone, should forget this admonition. The formalism of the time is suggested in this request, "Make a Bow always when come Home, and be instantly uncovered," for the ceremony of polite manners in these bustling days has so much relaxed that the modern boy does all that is required if he remembers to be "instantly uncovered when come Home." Among the numerous other requirements only one more may be cited--a rule which reveals the table manners of polite society in its requisite for genteel conduct: "Throw not anything under the Table. Pick not thy teeth at the Table, unless holding thy Napkin before thy mouth with thine other Hand." With such an array of intellectual and moral contents, the little "Pocket-Book" may appear to-day to be almost anything except an amusement book. Yet this was the phase that the English play-book first assumed, and it must not be forgotten that English prose fiction was only then coming into existence, except such germs as are found in the character sketches in the "Spectator" and in the cleverly told incidents by Defoe. In 1744, when Newbery published this duodecimo, Dr. Samuel Johnson was the presiding genius of English letters; four years earlier, fiction had come prominently into the foreground with the publication of "Pamela" by Samuel Richardson; and between seventeen hundred and forty and seventeen hundred and fifty-two, Richardson's "Clarissa Harlowe," Smollett's "Roderick Random" and "Peregrine Pickle," and Fielding's "Tom Jones" were published. This fact may seem irrelevant to the present subject; nevertheless, the idea of a veritable story-book, that is a book relating a tale, does not seem to have entered Newbery's mind until after these novels had met with a deserved and popular success. The result of Newbery's first efforts to follow Locke's advice was so satisfactory that his wares were sought most eagerly. "Very soon," said his son, Francis Newbery, "he was in the full employment of his talents in writing and publishing books of amusement and instruction for Children. The call for them was immense, an edition of many thousands being sometimes exhausted during the Christmas holidays. His friend, Dr. Samuel Johnson, who, like other grave characters, could now and then be jocose, had used to say of him, 'Newbery is an extraordinary man, for I know not whether he has read or written most Books.'"[51-A] The bookseller was no less clever in his use of other people's wits. No one knows how many of the tiny gilt bindings covered stories told by impecunious writers, to whom the proceeds in times of starvation were bread if not butter. Newbery, though called by Goldsmith "the philanthropic publisher of St. Paul's Churchyard," knew very well the worth to his own pocket of these authors' skill in story-writing. Between the years seventeen hundred and fifty-seven and seventeen hundred and sixty-seven, the English publisher was at the height of his prosperity; his name became a household word in England, and was hardly less well known to the little colonials of America. Newbery's literary associations, too, were both numerous and important. Before Oliver Goldsmith began to write for children, he is thought to have contributed articles for Newbery's "Literary Magazine" about seventeen hundred and fifty-eight, while Johnson's celebrated "Idler" was first printed in a weekly journal started by the publisher about the same time. For the "British Magazine" Newbery engaged Smollett as editor. In this periodical appeared Goldsmith's "History of Miss Stanton." When later this was published as "The Vicar of Wakefield," it contained a characterization of the bookseller as a good-natured man with red, pimpled face, "who was no sooner alighted than he was in haste to be gone, for he was ever on business of the utmost importance, and he was at that time actually compiling materials for the history of Mr. Thomas Trip."[52-A] With such an acquaintance it is probable that Newbery often turned to Goldsmith, Giles Jones, and Tobias Smollett for assistance in writing or abridging the various children's tales; even the pompous Dr. Johnson is said to have had a hand in their production--since he expressed a wish to do so. Newbery himself, however, assumed the responsibility as well as the credit of so many little "Histories," that it is exceedingly difficult to fix upon the real authors of some of the best-known volumes in the publisher's juvenile library. The histories of "Goody Two-Shoes" and "Tommy Trip" (once such nursery favorites, and now almost, if not quite, forgotten) have been attributed to various men; but according to Mr. Pearson in "Banbury Chap-Books," Goldsmith confessed to writing both. Certainly, his sly wit and quizzical vein of humor seem to pervade "Goody Two-Shoes"--often ascribed to Giles Jones--and the notes affixed to the rhymes of Mother Goose before she became Americanized. Again his skill is seen in the adaptation of "Wonders of Nature and Art" for juvenile admirers; and for "Fables in Verse" he is generally considered responsible. As all these tales were printed in the colonies or in the young Republic, their peculiarities and particularities may be better described when dealing with the issues of the American press. John Newbery, the most illustrious of publishers in the eyes of the old-fashioned child, died in 1767, at the comparatively early age of fifty-four. Yet before his death he had proved his talent for producing at least fifty original little books, to be worth considerably more than the Biblical ten talents. No sketch of Newbery's life should fail to mention another large factor in his successful experiment--the insertion in the "London Chronicle" and other newspapers of striking and novel advertisements of his gilt volumes, which were to be had for "six-pence the price of binding." An instance of his skill appeared in the "London Chronicle" for December 19, 1764-January 1, 1765: "The Philosophers, Politicians, Necromancers, and the learned in every faculty are desired to observe that on the 1st of January, being New Year's Day (oh, that we may all lead new lives!) Mr. Newbery intends to publish the following important volumes, bound and gilt, and hereby invites all his little friends who are good to call for them at the Bible and Sun in St. Paul's Churchyard, but those who are naughty to have none."[54-A] Christopher Smart, his brother-in-law, who was an adept in the art of puffing, possibly wrote many of the advertisements of new books--notices so cleverly phrased that they could not fail to attract the attention of many a country shop-keeper. In this way thousands were sold to the country districts; and book-dealers in the American commonwealths, reading the English papers and alert to improve their trade, imported them in considerable quantities. After Newbery's death, his son, Francis, and Carnan, his stepson, carried on the business until seventeen hundred and eighty-eight; from that year until eighteen hundred and two Edward Newbery (a nephew of the senior Newbery), who in seventeen hundred and sixty-seven had set up a rival establishment, continued to publish new editions of the same little works. Yet the credit of this experiment of printing juvenile stories belongs entirely to the older publisher. Through them he made a strong protest against the reading by children of the lax chap-book literature, so excellently described by Mr. John Ashton in "Chap-Books of the Eighteenth Century;" and although his stories occasionally alluded to disagreeable subjects or situations, these were unfortunately familiar to his small patrons. The gay little covers of gilt or parti-colored paper in which this English publisher dressed his books expressed an evident purpose to afford pleasure, which was increased by the many illustrations that adorned the pages and added interest to the contents. To the modern child, these books give no pleasure; but to those who love the history of children of the past, they are interesting for two reasons. In them is portrayed something of the life of eighteenth century children; and by them the century's difference in point of view as to the constituents of a story-book can be gauged. Moreover, all Newbery's publications are to be credited with a careful preparation that later stories sadly lacked. They were always written with a certain art; if the language was pompous, we remember Dr. Johnson; if the style was formal, its composition was correct; if the tales lacked ease in telling, it was only the starched etiquette of the day reduced to a printed page; and if they preached, they at least were seldom vulgar. The preaching, moreover, was of different character from that of former times. Hitherto, the fear of the Lord had wholly occupied the author's attention when he composed a book "proper for a child as soon as he can read;" now, material welfare was dwelt upon, and a good boy's reward came to him when he was chosen the Lord Mayor of London. Good girls were not forgotten, and were assured that, like Goody Two-Shoes, they should attain a state of prosperity wherein "Their Fortune and their Fame would fix And gallop in their Coach and Six." Goody Two-Shoes, with her particular method of instilling the alphabet, and such books as "King Pippin" (a prodigy of learning) may be considered as tiny commentaries upon the years when Johnson reigned supreme in the realm of learning. These and many others emphasized not the effects of piety,--Cotton Mather's forte,--but the benefits of learning; and hence the good boy was also one who at the age of five spelt "apple-pye" correctly and therefore eventually became a great man. At the time of Newbery's death it was more than evident that his experiment had succeeded, and children's stories were a printed fact. FOOTNOTES: [45-A] Field, _The Child and his Book_, p. 223. [51-A] Welsh, _Bookseller of the Last Century_, pp. 22, 23. [52-A] Foster, _Life of Goldsmith_, vol. i, p. 244. [54-A] Welsh, _Bookseller of the Last Century_, p. 109. CHAPTER III 1750-1776 Kings should be good Not men of blood. _The New England Primer_, 1791 If Faith itself has different dresses worn What wonder modes in wit should take their turn. POPE: _Essay on Man_ CHAPTER III 1750-1776 _Newbery's Books in America_ In the middle of the eighteenth century Thursdays were red-letter days for the residents of the Quaker town of Philadelphia. On that day Thomas Bradford sent forth from the "Sign of the Bible" in Second Street the weekly number of the "Pennsylvania Journal," and upon the same day his rival journalists, Franklin and Hall, issued the "Pennsylvania Gazette." On Thursday, the fifteenth of November, seventeen hundred and fifty, Old Style, the good people of the town took up their newspapers with doubtless a feeling of comfortable anticipation, as they drew their chairs to the fireside and began to look over the local occurrences of the past week, the "freshest foreign advices," and the various bits of information that had filtered slowly from the northern and more southern provinces. On this particular evening the subscribers to both newspapers found a trifle more news in the "Journal," but in each paper the same domestic items of interest, somewhat differently worded. The latest news from Boston was that of November fifth, from New York, November eighth, the Annapolis item was dated October tenth, and the few lines from London had been written in August. The "Gazette" (a larger sheet than the "Journal") occasionally had upon its first page some timely article of political or local interest. But more frequently there appeared in its first column an effusion of no local color, but full of sentimental or moral reflections. In this day's issue there was a long letter, dated New York, from one who claimed to be "Beauty's Votary." This expressed the writer's disappointment that an interesting "Piece" inserted in the "Gazette" a fortnight earlier had presented in its conclusion "an unexpected shocking Image." The shock to the writer it appears was the greater, because the beginning of the article had, he thought, promised a strong contrast between "Furious Rage in our rough Sex, and Gentle mildness adorn'd with Beauty's charms in the other." The rest of the letter was an apostrophe to the fair sex in the sentimental and florid language of the period. To the women, we imagine, this letter was more acceptable than to the men, who found the shipping news more to their taste, and noted with pleasure the arrival of the ship Carolina and the Snow Strong, which brought cargoes valuable for their various industries. Advertisements filled a number of columns. Among them was one so novel in its character that it must have caught the eye of all readers. The middle column on the second page was devoted almost entirely to an announcement that John Newbery had for "Sale to Schoolmasters, Shopkeepers, &c, who buy in quantities to sell again," "The Museum," "A new French Primer," "The Royal Battledore," and "The Pretty Book for Children." This notice--a reduced fac-simile of which is given--made Newbery's début in Philadelphia; and it must not be forgotten that but a short period had elapsed since his first book had been printed in England. [Illustration: _John Newbery's Advertisement of Children's Books_] Franklin had doubtless heard of the publisher in St. Paul's Churchyard through Mr. Strahan, his correspondent, who filled orders for him from London booksellers; but the omission of the customary announcement of special books as "to be had of the Printer hereof" points to Newbery's enterprise in seeking a wider market for his wares, and Franklin's business ability in securing the advertisement, as it is not repeated in the "Journal." This "Museum" was probably a newer book than the "Royal Primer," "Battledore," and "Pretty Book," and consequently was more fully described; and oddly enough, all of these books are of earlier editions than Mr. Welsh, Newbery's biographer, was able to trace in England. "The Museum" still clings to the same idea which pervaded "The Play-thing." Its second title reads: "A private TUTOR for little MASTERS and MISSES." The contents show that this purpose was carried out. It tutored them by giving directions for reading with eloquence and propriety; by presenting "the antient and present State of _Great Britain_ with a compendious History of _England_;" by instructing them in "the Solar System, geography, Arts and Sciences" and the inevitable "Rules for Behaviour, Religion and Morality;" and it admonished them by giving the "Dying Words of Great Men when just quitting the Stage of Life." As a museum it included descriptions of the Seven Wonders of the World, Westminster Abbey, St. Paul's Churchyard, and the Tower of London, with an ethnological section in the geographical department! All of this amusement was to be had for the price of "One Shilling," neatly bound, with, thrown in as good measure, "Letters, Tales and Fables illustrated with Cuts." Such a library, complete in itself, was a fine and most welcome reward for scholarship, when prizes were awarded at the end of the school session. Importations of "Parcels of entertaining books for children" had earlier in the year been announced through the columns of the "Gazette;" but these importations, though they show familiarity with Newbery's quaint phraseology in advertising, probably also included an assortment of such little chap-books as "Tom Thumb," "Cinderella" (from the French of Monsieur Perrault), and some few other old stories which the children had long since appropriated as their own property. In 1751 we find New York waking up to the appreciation of children's books. There J. Waddell and James Parker were apparently the pioneers in bringing to public notice the fact that they had for sale little novel-books in addition to horn-books and primers; and moreover the "Weekly Post-Boy" advertised that these booksellers had "Pretty Books for little Masters and Misses" (clearly a Newbery imitation), "with Blank Flourished Christmas pieces for Scholars." But as yet even Franklin had hardly been convinced that the old way of imparting knowledge was not superior to the then modern combination of amusement and instruction; therefore, although with his partner, David Hall, he without doubt sold such children's books as were available, for his daughter Sally, aged seven, he had other views. At his request his wife, in December, 1751, wrote the following letter to William Strahan: MADAM,--I am ordered by my Master to write for him Books for Sally Franklin. I am in Hopes She will be abel to write for herself by the Spring. 8 Sets of the Perceptor best Edit. 8 Doz. of Croxall's Fables. 3 Doz. of Bishop Kenns Manual for Winchester School. 1 Doz. Familiar Forms, Latin and Eng. Ainsworth's Dictionaries, 4 best Edit. 2 Doz. Select Tales and Fables. 2 Doz. Costalio's Test. Cole's Dictionarys Latin and Eng. 6 a half doz. 3 Doz. of Clarke's Cordery. 1 Boyle's Pliny 2 vols. 8vo. 6 Sets of Nature displayed in 7 vols. 12mo. One good Quarto Bibel with Cudes bound in calfe. 1 Penrilla. 1 Art of making Common Salt. By Browning. My Dafter gives her duty to Mr. Stroyhan and his Lady, and her compliments to Master Billy and all his brothers and Sisters.... Your humbel Servant DEBORAH FRANKLIN Little Sally Franklin could not have needed eight dozen copies of Aesop's Fables, nor four Ainsworth's Dictionaries, so it is probable that Deborah Franklin's far from ready pen put down the book order for the spring, and that Sally herself was only to be supplied with the "Perceptor," the "Fables," and the "one good Quarto Bibel." As far as it is now possible to judge, the people of the towns soon learned the value of Newbery's little nursery tales, and after seventeen hundred and fifty-five, when most of his books were written and published, they rapidly gained a place on the family book-shelves in America. By seventeen hundred and sixty Hugh Gaine, printer, publisher, patent medicine seller, and employment agent for New York, was importing practically all the Englishman's juvenile publications then for sale. At the "Bible and Crown," where Gaine printed the "Weekly Mercury," could be bought, wholesale and retail, such books as, "Poems for Children Three Feet High," "Tommy Trapwit," "Trip's Book of Pictures," "The New Year's Gift," "The Christmas Box," etc. Gaine himself was a prominent printer in New York in the latter half of the eighteenth century. Until the Revolution his shop was a favorite one and well patronized. But when the hostilities began, the condition of his pocket seems to have regulated his sympathies, and he was by turn Whig and Tory according to the possession of New York by so-called Rebels, or King's Servants. When the British army evacuated New York, Gaine, wishing to keep up his trade, dropped the "Crown" from his sign. Among the enthusiastic patriots this ruse had scant success. In Freneau's political satire of the bookseller, the first verse gives a strong suggestion of the ridicule to follow: "And first, he was, in his own representation, A printer, once of good reputation. He dwelt in the street called Hanover-Square, (You'll know where it is if you ever was there Next door to the dwelling of Mr. Brownjohn, Who now to the drug-shop of Pluto is gone) But what do I say--who e'er came to town, And knew not Hugh Gaine at the _Bible_ and _Crown_." A contemporary of, and rival bookseller to, Gaine in seventeen hundred and sixty was James Rivington. Mr. Hildeburn has given Rivington a rather unenviable reputation; still, as he occasionally printed (?) a child's book, Mr. Hildeburn's remarks are quoted: "Until the advent of Rivington it was generally possible to tell from an American Bookseller's advertisement in the current newspapers whether the work offered for sale was printed in America or England. But the books he received in every fresh invoice from London were 'just published by James Rivington' and this form was speedily adopted by other booksellers, so that after 1761 the advertisement of books is no longer a guide to the issues of the colonial press." Although Rivington did not set up a press until about seventeen hundred and seventy-three,--according to Mr. Hildeburn,--he had a book-shop much earlier. Here he probably reprinted the title-page and then put an elaborate notice in the "Weekly Mercury" for November 17, 1760, as follows: JAMES RIVINGTON _Bookseller and Stationer from London over against the Golden Key in Hanover Square._ This day is published, Price, seven Shillings, and sold by the said JAMES RIVINGTON, adorned with two hundred Pictures THE FABLES OF AESOP with a moral to each Fable in Verse, and an Application in Prose, intended for the Use of the youngest of readers, and proper to be put into the hands of Children, immediately after they have done with the Spelling-Book, it being adapted to their tender Capacities, the Fables are related in a short and lively Manner, and they are recommended to all those who are concerned in the education of Children. This is an entire new Work, elegantly printed and ornamented with much better Cuts than any other Edition of Aesop's Fables. Be pleased to ask for DRAPER'S AESOP. From such records of parents' care as are given in Mrs. Charles Pinckney's letters to her husband's agent in London, and Josiah Quincy's reminiscences of his early training, it seems very evident that John Locke's advice in "Thoughts on Education" was read and followed at this time in the American colonies. Therefore, in accordance with the bachelor philosopher's theory as to reading-matter for little children, the bookseller recommended the "Fables" to "those concerned in the education of children." It is at least a happy coincidence that one of the earliest books (as far as is known to the writer), aside from school and religious books, issued as published in America for children, should have been the one Locke had so heartily recommended. This is what he had said many years previously: "When by these gentle ways he begins to _read_, some easy pleasant Book, suited to his capacities, should be put into his Hands, wherein the Entertainment that he finds might draw him on, and reward his Pains in Reading, and yet not such as will fill his head with perfectly useless Trumpery, or lay the Principles of Vice and Folly. To this Purpose, I think Aesop's Fables the best which being Stories apt to delight and entertain a child, may yet afford useful Reflections to a grown Man.... If his Aesop has pictures in it, it will entertain him much better and encourage him to read." The two hundred pictures in Rivington's edition made it, of course, high priced in comparison with Newbery's books: but New York then contained many families well able to afford this outlay to secure such an acquisition to the family library. Hugh Gaine at this time, as a rule, received each year two shipments of books, among which were usually some for children, yet about 1762 he began to try his own hand at reprinting Newbery's now famous little duodecimos. In that year we find an announcement through the "New York Mercury" that he had himself printed "Divers diverting books for infants." The following list gives some idea of their character: _Just published by Hugh Gaine_ A pretty Book for Children; Or an Easy Guide to the English Tongue. The private Tutor for little Masters and Misses. Food for the Mind; or a new Riddle Book compiled for the use of little Good Boys and Girls in America. By Jack the Giant-Killer, Esq. A Collection of Pretty Poems, by Tommy Tag, Esq. Aesop's Fables in Verse, with the Conversation of Beasts and Birds, at their several Meetings. By Woglog the great Giant. A Little pretty Book, intended for the Amusement of Little Master Tommy and pretty Miss Polly, with two Letters from Jack the Giant-Killer. Be Merry and Wise: Or the Cream of the Jests. By Tommy Trapwit, Esq. The title of "Food for the Mind" is of special importance, since in it Gaine made a clever alteration by inserting the words "Good Boys and Girls in _America_." The colonials were already beginning to feel a pride in the fact of belonging to the new country, America, and therefore Gaine shrewdly changed the English title to one more likely to induce people to purchase. Gaine and Rivington alone have left records of printing children's story-books in the town of New York before the Revolution; but before they began to print, other booksellers advertised their invoices of books. In 1759 Garrat Noel, a Dutchman, had announced that he had "the very prettiest gilt Books for little Masters and Misses that ever were invented, full of wit and wisdom, at the surprising low Price of only one Shilling each finely bound and adorned with a number of curious Cuts." By 1762 Noel had increased his stock and placed a somewhat larger advertisement in the "Mercury" of December 27. The late arrival of his goods may have been responsible for the bargains he offered at this holiday sale. GARRAT NOEL _Begs Leave to Inform the Public, that according to his Annual Custom, he has provided a very large Assortment of Books for Entertainment and Improvement of Youth, in Reading, Writing, Cyphering, and Drawing, as Proper Presents at _CHRISTMAS_ and _New-Year_._ The following Small, but improving Histories, are sold at _Two Shillings_, each, neatly bound in red, and adorn'd with Cuts. [Symbol: hand]Those who buy _Six_, shall have a _Seventh Gratis_, and buying only _Three_, they shall have a present of a fine large Copper-Plate Christmas Piece: [_List of histories follows._] The following neat Gilt Books, very instructive and Amusing being full of Pictures, are sold at _Eighteen Pence_ each. Fables in Verse and Prose, with the Conversation of Birds & Beasts at their several meetings, Routs and Assemblies for the Improvement of Old and Young, etc. To-day none of these gay little volumes sold in New York are to be seen. The inherent faculty of children for losing and destroying books, coupled with the perishable nature of these toy volumes, has rendered the children's treasures of seventeen hundred and sixty-two a great rarity. The Historical Society of Pennsylvania is the fortunate possessor of one much prized story-book printed in that year; but though it is at present in the Quaker City, a printer of Boston was responsible for its production. In Isaiah Thomas's recollections of the early Boston printers, he described Zechariah Fowle, with whom he served his apprenticeship, and Samuel Draper, Fowle's partner. These men, about seventeen hundred and fifty-seven, took a house in Marlborough Street. Here, according to Thomas, "they printed and opened a shop. They kept a great supply of ballads, and small pamphlets for book pedlars, of whom there were many at that time. Fowle was bred to the business, but he was an indifferent hand at the press, and much worse at the case." This description of the printer's ability is borne out by the "New-Gift for Children," printed by this firm. It is probably the oldest story-book bearing an American imprint now in existence, and for this reason merits description, although its contents can be seen in the picture of the title-page. Brown with age and like all chap-books without a cover--for it was Newbery who introduced this more durable and attractive feature--all sizes in type were used to print its fifteen stories. The stories in themselves were not new, as it is called the "Fourth edition." It is possible that they were taken from the Banbury chap-books, which also often copied Newbery's juvenile library, as the list of his publications compiled by Mr. Charles Welsh does not contain this title. The loyalty of the Boston printers found expression on the third page by a very black cut of King George the Third, who appears rather puzzled and not a little unhappy; but it found favor with customers, for as yet the colonials thought their king "no man of blood." On turning the page Queen Charlotte looks out with goggle-eyes, curls, and a row of beads about the size of pebbles around her thick neck. The picture seems to be a copy from some miniature of the queen, as an oval frame with a crown surmounting it encircles the portrait. The stories are so much better than some that were written even after the nineteenth century, that extracts from them are worth reading. The third tale, called "The Generosity of Confessing a Fault," begins as follows: "Miss _Fanny Goodwill_ was one of the prettiest children that ever was seen; her temper was as sweet as her looks, and her behavior so genteel and obliging that everybody admir'd her; for nobody can help loving good children, any more than they can help being angry with those that are naughty. It is no wonder then that her papa and mama lov'd her dearly, they took a great deal of pains to improve her mind so that before she was seven years old, she could read, and talk, and work like a little woman. One day as her papa was sitting by the fire, he set her upon his knees, kiss'd her, and told her how very much he lov'd her; and then smiling, and taking hold of her hand, My dear Fanny, said he, take care never to tell a lye, and then I shall always love you as well as I do now. You or I may be guilty of a fault; but there is something noble and generous in owning our errors, and striving to mend them; but a lye more than doubles the fault, and when it is found out, makes the lyar appear mean and contemptible.... Thus, my dear, the lyar is a wretch, whom nobody trusts, nobody regards, nobody pities. Indeed papa, said Miss _Fanny_, I would not be such a creature for all the world. You are very good, my little _charmer_, said her papa and kiss'd her again." [Illustration: _Title-page from "The New Gift for Children"_] The inevitable temptation came when Miss Fanny went on "a visit to a Miss in the neighborhood; her mama ordered her to be home at eight o'clock; but she was engag'd at play, and did not mind how the time pass'd, so that she stay'd till near ten; and then her mama sent for her." The child of course was frightened by the lateness of the hour, and the maid--who appears in the illustration with cocked hat and musket!--tried to calm her fears with the advice to "tell her mama that the Miss she went to see had taken her out." "_No Mary_, said Miss _Fanny_, wiping her pretty eyes, I am above a lye;" and she rehearsed for the benefit of the maid her father's admonition. Story IX tells of the _Good Girl and Pretty Girl_. In this the pretty child had bright eyes and pretty plump cheeks and was much admired. She, however, was a meanly proud girl, and so naughty as not to want to grow wiser, but applied to those good people who happened to be less favored in looks such terms as "bandy-legs, crump, and all such naughty names." The good sister "could read before the pretty miss could tell a letter; and though her shape was not so genteel her behavior was a great deal more so. But alas! the pretty creature fell sick of the small-pox, and all her beauty vanished." Thus in the eighteenth century was the adage "Beauty is but skin deep" brought to bear upon conduct. On the last page is a cut of "Louisburg demolished," which had served its time already upon almanacs, but the eight cuts were undoubtedly made especially for children. Moreover, since they do not altogether illustrate the various stories, they are good proof that similar chap-book tales were printed by Fowle and Draper for little ones before the War of Independence. In the southern provinces the sea afforded better transportation facilities for household necessities and luxuries than the few post-lines from the north could offer. Bills of exchange could be drawn against London, to be paid by the profits of the tobacco crops, a safer method of payment than any that then existed between the northern and southern towns. In the regular orders sent by George Washington to Robert Carey in London, twice we find mention of the children's needs and wishes. In the very first invoice of goods to be shipped to Washington after his marriage with Mrs. Custis in seventeen hundred and fifty-nine, he ordered "10 Shillings worth of Toys, 6 little books for children beginning to read and a fashionable dressed baby to cost 10 Shillings;" and again later in ordering clothes, "Toys, Sugar, Images and Comfits" for his step-children he added: "Books according to the enclosed list to be charged equally to John Parke Custis and Martha Parke Custis." But in Boston the people bought directly from the booksellers, of whom there were already many. One of these was John Mein, who played a part in the historic Non-Importation Agreement. In seventeen hundred and fifty this Englishman had opened in King Street a shop which he called the "London Book-Store." Here he sold many imported books, and in seventeen hundred and sixty-five, when the population of Boston numbered some twenty thousand, he started the "earliest circulating library, advertised to contain ten thousand volumes."[73-A] This shop was both famous and notorious: famous because of its "Very Grand Assortment of the most modern Books;" notorious because of the accusations made against its owner when the colonials, aroused by the action of Parliament, passed the Non-Importation Agreement. Before the excitement had culminated in this "Agreement," John Mein's lists of importations show that the children's pleasure had not been forgotten, and after it their books singularly enough were connected with this historic action. In 1766, in the "Boston Evening Post," we find Mein's announcement that "Little Books with Pictures for Children" could be purchased at the London Book-Store; in December, 1767, he advertised through the columns of the "Boston Chronicle," among other books, "in every branch of polite literature," a "Great Variety of entertaining Books for CHILDREN, proper for presents at Christmas or New-year's day--Prices from Two Coppers to Two Shillings." In August of the following year Mein gave the names of seven of Newbery's famous gilt volumes, as "to be sold" at his shop. These "pretty little entertaining and instructive Books" were "Giles Gingerbread," the "Adventures of little TOMMY TRIP with his dog JOULER," "Tommy Trip's Select Fables," and "an excellent Pastoral Hymn," "The Famous Tommy Thumb's Little Story-Book," "Leo, the Great Giant," and "URAX, or the Fair Wanderer--price eight pence lawful money. _A very interesting tale in which the protection of the Almighty_ is proved to be the first and chief support of the FEMALE SEX." Number seven in the list was the story of the "Cruel Giant Barbarico," and it is one of this edition that is now among the rare Americana of the Boston Public Library. The imprint upon its title-page coincides with Isaiah Thomas's statement that though "Fleming was not concerned with Mein in book-selling, several books were printed at their house for Mein." Its date, 1768, would indicate that Mein had reproduced one of his importations to which allusion has already been made. The book in marbled covers, time-worn and faded now, was sold for only "six-pence lawful" when new, possibly because it lacked illustrations. [Illustration: _Miss Fanny's Maid_] One year later, when the Non-Importation Agreement had passed and was rigorously enforced in the port of Boston, these same little books were advertised again in the "Chronicle" of December 4-7 under the large caption, PRINTED IN AMERICA AND TO BE SOLD BY JOHN MEIN. Times had so changed within one year's space that even a child's six-penny book was unpopular, if known to have been imported. Mein was among those accused of violating the "Agreement;" he was charged with the importation of materials for book-making. In a November number of the "Chronicle" of seventeen hundred and sixty-nine, Mein published an article entitled "A State of the Importation from Great Britain into the Port of BOSTON with the advertisement of a set of Men, who assume to themselves THE TITLE of _ALL the Well Disposed Merchants_." In this letter the London Book-Store proprietor vigorously defended himself, and protested that the quantity of his work necessitated some importations not procurable in Boston. He also made sarcastic references to other men whom he thought the cap fitted better with less excuse. It was in the following December that he tried to keep this trade in children's books by his apparently patriotic announcement regarding them. His protests were useless. Already in disfavor with some because he was supposed to print books in America but used a London imprint, his popularity waned; he was marked as a loyalist, and there was little of the spirit of tolerance for such in that hot-bed of patriotism. The air was so full of the growing differences between the colonials and the king's government, that in seventeen hundred and seventy Mein closed out his stock and returned to England. On the other hand, the patriotic booksellers did not fail to take note of the crystallization of public opinion. Robert Bell in Philadelphia appended a note to his catalogue of books, stating that "The Lovers and Practisers of Patriotism are requested to note that all the Books in this Catalogue are either of American manufacture, or imported before the Non-Importation Agreement." The supply of home-made paper was of course limited. So much was needed to circulate among the colonies pamphlets dealing with the injustice of the king's government toward his American subjects, that it seems remarkable that any juvenile books should have been printed in those stirring days before the war began. It is rather to be expected that, with the serious turn that events had taken and the consequent questions that had arisen, the publications of the American press should have received the shadow of the forthcoming trouble--a shadow sufficient to discourage any attempt at humor for adult or child. Evidence, however, points to the fact that humor and amusement were not totally lacking in the issues of the press of at least one printer in Boston, John Boyle. The humorous satire produced by his press in seventeen hundred and seventy-five, called "The First Book of the American Chronicles of the Times," purported to set forth the state of political affairs during the troubles "wherein all our calamities are seen to flow from the fact that the king had set up for our worship the god of the heathen--The Tea Chest." This pamphlet has been one to keep the name of John Boyle among the prominent printers of pre-Revolutionary days. Additional interest accrues for this reason to a play-book printed by Boyle--the only one extant of this decade known to the writer. This quaint little chap-book, three by four inches in size, was issued in seventeen hundred and seventy-one, soon after Boyle had set up his printing establishment and four years before the publication of the famous pamphlet. It represents fully the standard for children's literature in the days when Newbery's tiny classics were making their way to America, and was indeed advertised by Mein in seventeen hundred and sixty-eight among the list of books "Printed in America." Its title, "The Famous Tommy Thumb's Little Story-Book: Containing his Life and Adventures," has rather a familiar sound, but its contents would not now be allowed upon any nursery table. Since the days of the Anglo-Saxons, Tom Thumb's adventures have been told and retold; each generation has given to the rising generation the version thought proper for the ears of children. In Boyle's edition this method resulted in realism pushed to the extreme; but it is not to be denied that the yellowed pages contain the wondrous adventures and hairbreadth escapes so dear to the small boy of all time. The thrilling incidents were further enlivened, moreover, by cuts called by the printer "_curious_" in the sense of very fine: and _curious_ they are to-day because of the crudeness of their execution and the coarseness of their design. Nevertheless, the grotesque character of the illustrations was altogether effective in impressing upon the reader the doughty deeds of his old friend, Tom Thumb. The book itself shows marks of its popularity, and of the hard usage to which it was subjected by its happy owner, who was not critical of the editor's freedom of speech. The coarseness permitted in a nursery favorite makes it sufficiently clear that the standard for the ideal toy-book of the eighteenth century is no gauge for that of the twentieth. Child-life differed in many particulars, as Mr. Julian Hawthorne pointed out some years ago, when he wrote that the children of the eighteenth century "were urged to grow up almost before they were short-coated." We must bear this in mind in turning to another class of books popular with adult and child alike in both England and America before and for some years after the Revolution. This was the period when the novel in the hands of Richardson, Fielding, and Smollett was assuming hitherto unsuspected possibilities. Allusion must be made to some of the characteristics of their work, since their style undoubtedly affected juvenile reading and the tales written for children. Taking for the sake of convenience the novels of the earliest of this group of men, Samuel Richardson, as a starting-point, we find in Pamela and Mr. Lovelace types of character that merge from the Puritanical concrete examples of virtue and vice into a psychological attempt to depict the emotion and feeling preceding every act of heroine and villain. Through every stage of the story the author still clings to the long-established precedent of giving moral and religious instruction. Afterwards, when Fielding attempted to parody "Pamela," he developed the novel of adventure in high and low life, and produced "Joseph Andrews." He then followed this with the character-study represented by "Tom Jones, Foundling." Richardson in "Pamela" had aimed to emphasize virtue as in the end prospering; Fielding's characters rather embody the principle of virtue being its own reward and of vice bringing its own punishment. Smollett in "Humphrey Clinker's Adventures" brought forth fun from English surroundings instead of seeking for the hero thrilling and daring deeds in foreign countries. He also added to the list of character-studies "Roderick Random," a tale of the sea, the mystery of which has never palled since "Robinson Crusoe" saw light. There was also the novel of letters. In the age of the first great novelists letter-writing was among the polite arts. It was therefore counted a great but natural achievement when the epistolary method of revealing the plot was introduced. "Clarissa Harlowe" and "Sir Charles Grandison" were the results of this style of writing; they comprehended the "most Important Concerns of private life"--"concerns" which moved with lingering and emotional persistency towards the inevitable catastrophe in "Clarissa," and the happy issue out of the misunderstandings and misadventures which resulted in Miss Byron's alliance with Sir Charles. Until after the next (nineteenth) century had passed its first decade these tales were read in full or abridged forms by many children among the fashionable and literary sets in England and America. Indeed, the art of writing for children was so unknown that often attempts to produce child-like "histories" for them resulted in little other than novels upon an abridged scale. But before even abridged novels found their way into juvenile favor, it was "customary in Richardson's time to read his novels aloud in the family circle. When some pathetic passage was reached the members of the family would retire to separate apartments to weep; and after composing themselves, they would return to the fireside to have the reading proceed. It was reported to Richardson, that, on one of these occasions, 'an amiable little boy sobbed as if his sides would burst and resolved to mind his books that he might be able to read Pamela through without stopping.' That there might be something in the family novel expressly for children, Richardson sometimes stepped aside from the main narrative to tell them a moral tale."[80-A] Mr. Cross gives an example of this which, shorn of its decoration, was the tale of two little boys and two little girls, who never told fibs, who were never rude and noisy, mischievous or quarrelsome; who always said their prayers when going to bed, and therefore became fine ladies and gentlemen. To make the tales less difficult for amiable children to read, an abridgment of their contents was undertaken; and Goldsmith is said to have done much of the "cutting" in "Pamela," "Clarissa Harlowe," "Sir Charles Grandison," and others. These books were included in the lists of those sent to America for juvenile reading. In Boston, Cox and Berry inserted in the "Boston Gazette and Country Journal" a notice that they had the "following little Books for all good Boys and Girls: The Brother's Gift, or the Naughty Girl Reformed. The Sister's Gift, or the Naughty Boy Reformed. The Hobby Horse, or Christmas Companion. The Cries of London as Exhibited in the Streets. The Puzzling Cap. The History of Tom Jones. The History of Joseph Andrews. Abridg'd from the works of H. Fielding The History of Pamela. abridg'd from the works of Samuel Richardson, Esq. The History of Grandison. The History of Clarissa." Up to this time the story has been rather of the books read by the Puritan and Quaker population of the colonies. There had arisen during the first half of the eighteenth century, however, a merchant class which owed its prosperity to its own ability. Such men sought for their families the material results of wealth which only a place like Boston could bestow. Many children, therefore, were sent to this town to acquire suitable education in books, accomplishments, and deportment. A highly interesting record of a child of well-to-do parents has been left by Anna Green Winslow, who came to Boston to stay with an aunt for the winters of 1771 and 1772. Her diary gives delightful glimpses of children's tea-parties, fashions, and schools, all put down with a childish disregard of importance or connection. It is in these jottings of daily occurrences that proof is found that so young a girl read, quite as a matter of course, the abridged works of Fielding and Richardson. On January 1, 1772, she wrote in her diary, "a Happy New Year, I have bestowed no new year's gifts, as yet. But have received one very handsome one, Viz, the History of Joseph Andrews abreviated. In nice Guilt and Flowers covers." Again, she put down an account of a day's work, which she called "a piecemeal for in the first place I sew'd on the bosom of unkle's shirt, and mended two pairs of gloves, mended for the wash two handkerch'fs, (one cambrick) sewed on half a border of a lawn apron of aunt's, read part of the xxist chapter of Exodous, & a story in the Mother's Gift." Later she jotted in her book the loan of "3 of Cousin Charles' books to read, viz.--The puzzling Cap, the female Orators & the history of Gaffer Two Shoes." Little Miss Winslow, though only eleven years of age, was a typical child of the educated class in Boston, and, according to her journal, also followed the English custom of reading aloud "with Miss Winslow, the Generous Inconstant and Sir Charles Grandison." It is to be regretted that her diary gives no information as to how she liked such tales. We must anticipate some years to find a comment in the Commonplace Book of a Connecticut girl. Lucy Sheldon lived in Litchfield, a thriving town in eighteen hundred, and did much reading for a child in those days. Upon "Sir Charles Grandison" she confided to her book this offhand note: "Read in little Grandison, which shows that, virtue always meets its reward and vice is punished." The item is very suggestive of Goldsmith's success in producing an abridgment that left the moral where it could not be overlooked. To discuss in detail this class of writings is not necessary, but a glance at the story of "Clarissa" gives an instructive impression of what old-fashioned children found zestful. "Clarissa Harlowe" in its abridged form was first published by Newbery, Senior. The book that lies before the writer was printed in seventeen hundred and seventy-two by his son, Francis Newbery. In size five by three and one-half inches, it is decked in once gay parti-colored heavy Dutch paper, with a delicate gold tracery over all. This paper binding, called by Anna Winslow "Flowery Guilt," can no longer be found in Holland, the place of its manufacture; with sarsinet and other fascinating materials it has vanished so completely that it exists only on the faded bindings of such small books as "Clarissa." The narrative itself is compressed from the original seven volumes into one volume of one hundred and seventy-six closely printed pages, with several full-page copper-plate illustrations. The plot, however, gains rather than loses in this condensed form. The principal distressing situations follow so fast one upon the other that the intensity of the various episodes in the _affecting_ history is increased by the total absence of all the "moving" letters found in the original work. The "lordly husband and father," "the imperious son," "the proud ambitious sister, Arabella," all combined to force the universally beloved and unassuming Clarissa to marry the wealthy Mr. Somers, who was to be the means of "the aggrandisement of the family." Clarissa, in this perplexing situation, yielded in a desperate mood to "the earnest entreaties of the artful Lovelace to accept the protection of the Ladies of his family." Who these ladies were, to whom the designing Lovelace conducted the agitated heroine, is set forth in unmistakable language; and thereafter follow the treacherous behaviour exhibited by Lovelace, the various attempts to escape by the unhappy beauty, and her final exhaustion and death. An example of the style may be given in this description of the death-scene: "Clarissa had before remarked that all would be most conveniently over in bed: The solemn, the most important moment approached, but her soul ardently aspiring after immorality [immortality was of course the author's intention], she imagined the time moved slowly; and with great presence of mind, she gave orders in relation to her body, directing her nurse and the maid of the house, as soon as she was cold, to put her into her coffin. The Colonel [her cousin], after paying her another visit, wrote to her uncle, Mr. John Harlowe, that they might save themselves the trouble of having any further debates about reconciliation; for before they could resolve, his dear cousin would probably be no more.... "A day or two after, Mr. Belford [a friend] was sent for, and immediately came; at his entrance he saw the Colonel kneeling by her bed-side with the ladies right hand in both his, which his face covered bathing it with tears, though she had just been endeavoring to comfort him, in noble and elevated strains. On the opposite side of the bed was seated Mrs. Lovick, who leaning against the bed's-head in a most disconsolate manner, turned to him as soon as she saw him, crying, O Mr. Belford, the dear lady! a heavy sigh not permitting her to say more. Mrs. Smith [the landlady] was kneeling at the bed's feet with clasped fingers and uplifted eyes, with tears trickling in large drops from her cheeks, as if imploring help from the source of all comfort. "The excellent lady had been silent a few minutes, and was thought speechless, she moving her lips without uttering a word; but when Mrs. Lovick, on Mr. Belford's approach, pronounced his name, O Mr. Belford! cried she, in a faint inward voice, Now!--now!--I bless God, all will soon be over--a few minutes will end this strife--and I shall be happy," etc. Her speech was long, although broken by dashes, and again she resumed, "in a more faint and broken accent," the blessing and directions. "She then sunk her head upon the pillow; and fainting away, drew from them her hands." Once more she returned to consciousness, "when waving her hand to him [Mr. Belford] and to her cousin, and bowing her head to every one present, not omitting the nurse and maid servant, with a faltering and inward voice, she added Bless--Bless--you all!--" The illustrations, in comparison with others of the time, are very well engraved, although the choice of subjects is somewhat singular. The last one represents Clarissa's friend, "Miss Howe" (the loyal friend to whom all the absent letters were addressed), "lamenting over the corpse of Clarissa," who lies in the coffin ordered by the heroine "to be covered with fine black cloth, and lined with white satin." As one lays aside this faded duodecimo, the conviction is strong that the texture of the life of an old-fashioned child was of coarser weave than is pleasant to contemplate. How else could elders and guardians have placed without scruple such books in the hands of children? The one explanation is to be found in such diaries as that of Anna Winslow, who quaintly put down in her book facts and occurrences denoting the maturity already reached by a little miss of eleven. FOOTNOTES: [73-A] Winsor, _Memorial History of Boston_, vol. ii, p. xix. [80-A] Cross, _Development of the English Novel_, pp. 38, 39. CHAPTER IV 1776-1790 The British King Lost States thirteen. _The New England Primer_, Philadelphia, 1797 The good little boy That will not tell a lie, Shall have a plum-pudding Or hot apple-pye. _Jacky Dandy's Delight_, Worcester, 1786 CHAPTER IV 1776-1790 _Patriotic Printers and the American Newbery_ When John Mein was forced to close his London Book-Store in Boston and to return to England in 1770, the children of that vicinity had need to cherish their six-penny books with increased care. The shadow of impending conflict was already deep upon the country when Mein departed; and the events of the decade following seventeen hundred and seventy-three--the year of the Boston Tea-Party--were too absorbing and distressing for such trifling publications as toy-books to be more than occasionally printed. Indeed, the history of the American Revolution is so interwoven with tales of privation of the necessities of life that it is astonishing that any printer was able to find ink or paper to produce even the nursery classic "Goody Two-Shoes," printed by Robert Bell of Philadelphia in seventeen hundred and seventy-six. In New York the conditions were different. The Loyalists, as long as the town was held by the British, continued to receive importations of goods of all descriptions. Among the booksellers, Valentine Nutter from time to time advertised children's as well as adults' books. Hugh Gaine apparently continued to reprint Newbery's duodecimos; and, in a rather newer shop, Roger and Berry's, in Hanover Square, near Gaine's, could be had "Gilt Books, together with Stationary, Jewelry, a Collection of the most books, bibles, prayer-books and patent medicines warranted genuine." Elsewhere in the colonies, as in Boston, the children went without new books, although very occasionally such notices as the following were inserted in the newspapers: _Just imported and to be Sold by Thomas Bradford_ At his Book-Store in Market-Street, adjoining the Coffee-house _The following Books_ ... Little Histories for Children, Among which are, Book of Knowledge, Joe Miller's Jests, Jenny Twitchells' ditto, the Linnet, The Lark (being collections of best Songs), Robin Redbreast, Choice Spirits, Argalus & Parthenia, Valentine and Orson, Seven Wise Masters, Seven Wise Mistresses, Russell's seven Sermons, Death of Abel, French Convert, Art's Treasury, Complete Letter-Writer, Winter Evening Entertainment, Stories and Tales, Triumphs of Love, being a Collection of Short Stories, Joseph Andrews, Aesop's Fables, Scotch Rogue, Moll Flanders, Lives of Highwaymen, Lives of Pirates, Buccaneers of America, Robinson Crusoe, Twelve Caesars. Such was the assortment of penny-dreadfuls and religious tracts offered in seventeen hundred and eighty-one to the Philadelphia public for juvenile reading. It is typical of the chapmen's library peddled about the colonies long after they had become states. "Valentine and Orson," "The Seven Wise Masters," "The Seven Wise Mistresses," and "Winter Evening Entertainment" are found in publishers' lists for many years, and, in spite of frequent vulgarities, there was often no discrimination between them and Newbery's far superior stories; but by eighteen hundred and thirty almost all of these undesirable reprints had disappeared, being buried under the quantities of Sunday-school tales held in high favor at that date. Meanwhile, the six years of struggle for liberty had rendered the necessaries of life in many cases luxuries. As early as seventeen hundred and seventy-five, during the siege of Boston, provisions and articles of dress had reached such prices that we find thrifty Mrs. John Adams, in Braintree, Massachusetts, foreseeing a worse condition, writing her husband, who was one of the Council assembled in Philadelphia, to send her, if possible, six thousand pins, even if they should cost five pounds. Prices continued to rise and currency to depreciate. In seventeen hundred and seventy-nine Mrs. Adams reported in her letters to her husband that potatoes were ten dollars a bushel, and writing-paper brought the same price per pound. Yet family life went on in spite of these increasing difficulties. The diaries and letters of such remarkable women as the patriotic Abigail Adams, the Quakeress, Mrs. Eliza Drinker, the letters of the Loyalist and exile, James Murray, the correspondence of Eliza Pinckney of Charleston, and the reminiscences of a Whig family who were obliged to leave New York upon the occupation of the town by British forces, abound in those details of domestic life that give a many sided picture. Joys derived from good news of dear ones, and family reunions; anxieties occasioned by illness, or the armies' depredations; courageous efforts on the part of mothers not to allow their children's education and occupations to suffer unnecessarily; tragedies of death and ruined homes--all are recorded with a "particularity" for which we are now grateful to the writers. It is through these writings, also, that we are allowed glimpses of the enthusiasm for the cause of Liberty, or King, which was imbibed from the parents by the smallest children. On the Whig side, patriotic mothers in New England filled their sons with zeal for the cause of freedom and with hatred of the tyranny of the Crown; while in the more southern colonies the partisanship of the little ones was no less intense. "From the constant topic of the present conversation," wrote the Rev. John J. Zubly (a Swiss clergyman settled in South Carolina and Georgia), in an address to the Earl of Dartmouth in seventeen hundred and seventy-five,--"from the constant topic of the present conversation, every child unborn will be impressed with the notion--it is slavery to be bound at the will of another 'in all things whatsoever.' Every mother's milk will convey a detestation of this maxim. Were your lordship in America, you might see little ones acquainted with the word of command before they can distinctly speak, and shouldering of a gun before they are well able to walk."[92-A] The children of the Tories had also their part in the struggle. To some the property of parents was made over, to save it from confiscation in the event of the success of the American cause. To others came the bitterness of separation from parents, when they were sent across the sea to unknown relatives; while again some faint manuscript record tells of a motherless child brought from a comfortable home, no longer tenable, to whatever quarters could be found within the British lines. Fortunately, children usually adapt themselves easily to changed conditions, and in the novelty and excitement of the life around them, it is probable they soon forgot the luxuries of dolls and hobby-horses, toy-books and drums, of former days. In the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania the sentiment of the period was expressed in two or three editions of "The New England Primer." Already in 1770 one had appeared containing as frontispiece a poor wood-cut of John Hancock. In 1775 the enthusiasm over the appointment of George Washington as commander-in-chief brought out another edition of the A B C book with the same picture labelled "General Washington." The custom of making one cut do duty in several representations was so well understood that this method of introducing George Washington to the infant reader naturally escaped remark. Another primer appeared four years later, which was advertised by Walters and Norman in the "Pennsylvania Evening Post" as "adorned with a beautiful head of George Washington and other copper-plates." According to Mr. Hildeburn, this small book had the honor of containing the first portrait of Washington engraved in America. While such facts are of trifling importance, they are, nevertheless, indications of the state of intense feeling that existed at the time, and point the way by which the children's books became nationalized. In New England the very games of children centred in the events which thrilled the country. Josiah Quincy remembered very well in after life, how "at the age of five or six, astride my grandfather's cane and with my little whip, I performed prodigies of valor, and more than once came to my mother's knees declaring that I had driven the British out of Boston." Afterwards at Phillips Academy, in Andover, between seventeen hundred and seventy-eight and seventeen hundred and eighty-six, Josiah and his schoolfellows "established it as a principle that every hoop, sled, etc., should in some way bear _Thirteen_ marks as evidence of the political character of the owner,--if which were wanting the articles became fair prize and were condemned and forfeited without judge, jury, or decree of admiralty."[94-A] Other boys, such as John Quincy Adams, had tutors at home as a less expensive means of education than the wartime price of forty dollars a week for each child that good boarding-schools demanded. But at their homes the children had plenty of opportunity to show their intense enthusiasm for the cause of liberty. Years later, Mr. Adams wrote to a Quaker friend: "For the space of twelve months my mother with her infant children dwelt, liable every hour of the day and of the night to be butchered in cold blood, or taken and carried to Boston as hostages. My mother lived in uninterrupted danger of being consumed with them all in a conflagration kindled by a torch in the same hands which on the Seventeenth of June [1775] lighted the fires of Charlestown."[94-B] He was, of course, only one of many boys who saw from some height near their homes the signs of battle, the fires of the enemy's camps, the smoke rising from some farm fired by the British, or burned by its owner to prevent their occupation of it. With hearts made to beat quickly by the news that filtered through the lines, and heads made old by the responsibility thrust upon them,--in the absence of fathers and older brothers,--such boys as John Quincy Adams saw active service in the capacity of post-riders bearing in their several districts the anxiously awaited tidings from Congress or battlefield. Fortunate indeed were the families whose homes were not disturbed by the military operations. From Boston, New York, and Philadelphia, families were sent hastily to the country until the progress of the war made it possible to return to such comforts as had not been destroyed by the British soldiers. The "Memoirs of Eliza Morton," afterward Mrs. Josiah Quincy, but a child eight years of age in seventeen hundred and seventy-six, gives a realistic account of the life of such Whig refugees. Upon the occupation of New York by the British, her father, a merchant of wealth, as riches were then reckoned, was obliged to burn his warehouse to save it from English hands. Mr. Morton then gathered together in the little country village of Basking Ridge, seven miles from Morristown, New Jersey, such of his possessions as could be hastily transported from the city. Among the books saved in this way were the works of Thurston, Thomson, Lyttleton, and Goldsmith, and for the children's benefit, "Dodsley's Collection of Poems," and "Pilgrim's Progress." "This," wrote Mrs. Quincy, "was a great favorite; Mr. Greatheart was in my opinion a hero, well able to help us all on our way." During the exile from New York, as Eliza Morton grew up, she read all these books, and years afterward told her grandchildren that while she admired the works of Thurston, Thomson, and Lyttleton, "those of Goldsmith were my chief delight. When my reading became afterward more extensive I instinctively disliked the extravagant fiction which often injures the youthful mind." The war, however, was not allowed to interfere with the children's education in this family. In company with other little exiles, they were taught by a venerable old man until the evacuation of Philadelphia made it possible to send the older children to Germantown, where a Mr. Leslie had what was considered a fine school. The schoolroom walls were hung with lists of texts of Scripture beginning with the same letter, and for globes were substituted the schoolmaster's snuffbox and balls of yarn. If these failed to impress a child with the correct notions concerning the solar system, the children themselves were made to whirl around the teacher. In Basking Ridge the children had much excitement with the passing of soldiers to Washington's headquarters in Morristown, and with watching for "The Post" who carried the news between Philadelphia, Princeton, and Morristown. "'The Post,' Mr. Martin," wrote Mrs. Quincy, "was an old man who carried the mail, ... he was our constant medium of communication; and always stopped at our house to refresh himself and horse, tell the news, and bring packets. He used to wear a blue coat with yellow buttons, a scarlet waistcoat, leathern small-clothes, blue yarn stockings, and a red wig and cocked hat, which gave him a sort of military appearance. He usually traveled in a sulky, but sometimes in a chaise, or on horseback.... Mr. Martin also contrived to employ himself in knitting coarse yarn stockings while driving or rather jogging along the road, or when seated on his saddle-bags on horseback. He certainly did not ride _post_, according to the present [1821] meaning of that term." Deprived like many other children of Newbery's peaceful biographies and stories, the little Mortons' lives were too full of an intense daily interest to feel the lack of new literature of this sort. Tales of the campaigns told in letters to friends and neighbors were reëchoed in the ballads and songs that formed part of the literary warfare waged by Whig or Loyal partisans. Children of to-day sing so zestfully the popular tunes of the moment, that it requires very little imagination to picture the schoolboy of Revolutionary days shouting lustily verses from "The Battle of the Kegs," and other rhymed stories of military incidents. Such a ballad was "A Song for the Red Coats," written after the successful campaign against Burgoyne, and beginning: "Come unto me, ye heroes, Whose hearts are true and bold, Who value more your honor, Than others do their gold! Give ear unto my story, And I the truth will tell, Concerning many a soldier, Who for his country fell." Children, it has been said, are good haters. To the patriot boy and girl, the opportunity to execrate Benedict Arnold was found in these lines of a patriotic "ditty" concerning the fate of Major André: "When he was executed He looked both meek and mild; He looked upon the people, And pleasantly he smiled. It moved each eye to pity, Caused every heart to bleed; And every one wished him released-- And _Arnold_ in his stead."[98-A] Loyalist children had an almost equal supply of satirical verse to fling back at neighbors' families, where in country districts some farms were still occupied by sympathizers with Great Britain. A vigorous example of this style of warfare is quoted by Mr. Tyler in his "Literature of the American Revolution," and which, written in seventeen hundred and seventy-six, is entitled "The Congress." It begins: "These hardy knaves and stupid fools, Some apish and pragmatic mules, Some servile acquiescing tools,-- These, these compose the Congress!"[98-B] Or, again, such taunts over the general poverty of the land and character of the army as were made in a ballad called "The Rebels" by a Loyalist officer: "With loud peals of laughter, your sides, Sirs, would crack, To see General Convict and Colonel Shoe-black, With their hunting-shirts and rifle-guns, See Cobblers and quacks, rebel priests and the like, Pettifoggers and barbers, with sword and with pike." Those Loyalists who lived through this exciting period in America's history bore their full share in the heavy personal misfortunes of their political party. The hatred felt toward such colonials as were true to the king has until recently hardly subsided sufficiently to permit any sympathy with the hardships they suffered. Driven from their homes, crowded together in those places occupied by the English, or exiled to England or Halifax, these faithful subjects had also to undergo separation of families perhaps never again united. Such a Loyalist was James Murray. Forced to leave his daughter and grandchildren in Boston with a sister, he took ship for Halifax to seek a living. There, amid the pressing anxieties occasioned by this separation, he strove to reëstablish himself, and sent from time to time such articles as he felt were necessary for their welfare. Thus he writes a memorandum of articles sent in seventeen hundred and eighty by "Mr. Bean's Cartel to Miss Betsy Murray:--viz: Everlasting 4 yards; binding 1 piece, Nankeen 4-7/8 yards. Of Gingham 2 gown patterns; 2 pairs red shoes from A.E.C. for boys, Jack and Ralph, a parcel--to Mrs. Brigden, 1 pair silk shoes and some flowers--Arthur's Geographical Grammar,--Locke on Education,--5 children's books," etc. And in return he is informed that "Charlotte goes to dancing and writing school, improves apace and grows tall. Betsy and Charles are much better but not well. The rest of the children are in good health, desiring their duty to their Uncle and Aunt Inman, and thanks for their cake and gloves." To such families the end of the war meant either the necessity for making permanent their residence in the British dominion, or of bearing both outspoken and silent scorn in the new Republic. For the Americans the peace of Yorktown brought joy, but new beginnings had also to be made. Farms had been laid waste, or had suffered from lack of men to cultivate them; industries were almost at a standstill from want of material and laborers. Still the people had the splendid compensation of freedom with victory, and men went sturdily back to their homes to take up as far as possible their various occupations. An example of the way in which business undertaken before the war was rapidly resumed, or increased, is afforded by the revival of prosperity for the booksellers in Boston, New York, and Philadelphia. Renewals of orders to London agents were speedily made, for the Americans still looked to England for their intellectual needs. In Philadelphia--a town of forty thousand inhabitants in seventeen hundred and eighty-three--among the principal booksellers and printers were Thomas Bradford, Mr. Woodhouse, Mr. Oswald, Mr. Pritchard,--who had established a circulating library,--Robert Aitkin, Mr. Liddon, Mr. Dunlap, Mr. Rice, William and David Hall, Benjamin Bache, J. Crukshank, and Robert Bell. Bell had undoubtedly the largest bookstore, but seems not to have been altogether popular, if an allusion in "The Philadelphiad" is to be credited. This "New Picture of the City" was anonymously published in seventeen hundred and eighty-four, and described, among other well-known places, Robert Bell's book-shop: BELL'S BOOK STORE Just by St. Paul's where dry divines rehearse, Bell keeps his store for vending prose and verse, And books that's neither ... for no age nor clime, Lame languid prose begot on hobb'ling rhyme. Here authors meet who ne'er a spring have got, The poet, player, doctor, wit and sot, Smart politicians wrangling here are seen, Condemning Jeffries or indulging spleen. In 1776 Bell's facilities for printing had enabled him to produce an edition of "Little Goody Two-Shoes," which seems likely to have been the only story-book printed during the troubled years of the Revolution. Besides this, Bell printed in 1777 "Aesop's Fables," as did also Robert Aitkin; and J. Crukshank had issued during the war an A B C book, written by the old schoolmaster, A. Benezet, who had drilled many a Philadelphian in his letters. After the Revolution Benjamin Bache apparently printed children's books in considerable quantities, and orders were sent by other firms to England for juvenile reading-matter. New England also has records of the sale of these small books in several towns soon after peace was established. John Carter, "at Shakespeare's Head," in Providence, announced by a broadside issued in November, seventeen hundred and eighty-three, that he had a large assortment of stationers' wares, and included in his list "Gilt Books for _Children_," among which were most of Newbery's publications. In Hartford, Connecticut, where there had been a good press since seventeen hundred and sixty-four, "The Children's Magazine" was reprinted in seventeen hundred and eighty-nine. Its preposterous titles are noteworthy, since it is probable that this was the first attempt at periodical literature made for young people in America. One number contains: An easy Introduction to Geography. The Schoolboy addressed to the Editors. Moral Tales continued. Tale VIII. The Jealous Wife. The Affectionate Sisters. Familiar Letters on Various Subjects,--Continued.... Letter V from _Phillis Flowerdale_ to _Miss Truelove_. Letter VI from _Miss Truelove_ to _Phillis Flowerdale_. Poetry.--The Sweets of May. The Cottage Retirement. Advice to the Fair. The Contented Cottager. The Tear. The Honest Heart. The autograph of Eben Holt makes the contents of the magazine ludicrous as subjects of interest to a boy But having nothing better, Eben most surely read it from cover to cover. In Charleston, South Carolina, Robert Wells imported the books read by the members of the various branches of the Ravenel, Pinckney, Prioleau, Drayton, and other families. Boston supplied the juvenile public largely through E. Battelle and Thomas Andrews, who were the agents for Isaiah Thomas, the American Newbery. An account of the work of this remarkable printer of Worcester, Massachusetts, has been given in Dr. Charles L. Nichols's "Bibliography of Worcester." Thomas's publications ranked as among the very best of the last quarter of the eighteenth century, and were sought by book-dealers in the various states. At one time he had sixteen presses, seven of which were in Worcester. He had also four bookstores in various towns of Massachusetts, one in Concord, New Hampshire, one in Baltimore, and one in Albany. In 1761, at the age of ten, Thomas had set up as his "'Prentice's Token," a primer issued by A. Barclay in Cornhill, Boston, entitled "Tom Thumb's Play-Book, To Teach Children their letters as soon as they can speak." Although this primer was issued by Barclay, Thomas had already served four years in a printer's office, for according to his own statement he had been sent at the age of six to learn his trade of Zechariah Fowle. Here, as 'prentice, he may have helped to set up the stories of the "Holy Jesus" and the "New Gift," and upon the cutting of their rude illustrations perhaps took his first lessons in engraving. For we know that by seventeen hundred and sixty-four he did fairly good work upon the "Book of Knowledge" from the press of the old printer. Upon the fly-leaf of a copy of this owned by the American Antiquarian Society, founded by Thomas, is the statement in the Worcester printer's handwriting, "Printed and cuts engraved by I. Thomas then 13 years of age for Z. Fowle when I.T. was his Apprentice: bad as the cuts are executed, there was not at that time an artist in Boston who could have done them much better. Some time before, and soon after there were better engravers in Boston." These cuts, especially the frontispiece representing a boy with a spy-glass and globe, and with a sextant at his feet, are far from poor work for a lad of thirteen. "The battered dictionary," says Dr. Nichols, "and the ink-stained Bible which he found in Fowle's office started him in his career, and the printing-press, together with an invincible determination to excel in his calling, carried him onward, until he stands to-day with Franklin and Baskerville, a type of the man who with few educational advantages succeeds because he loves his art for his art's sake." In supplying to American children a home-made library, Thomas, although he did no really original work for children, such as his English prototype, Newbery, had accomplished, yet had a motive which was not altogether selfish and pecuniary. The prejudice against anything of British manufacture was especially strong in the vicinity of Boston; and it was an altogether natural expression of this spirit that impelled the Worcester printer, as soon as his business was well established, to begin to reprint the various little histories. These reprints were all pirated from Newbery and his successors, Newbery and Carnan; but they compare most favorably with them, and so far surpassed the work of any other American printer of children's books (except possibly those of Bache in Philadelphia) that his work demands more than a passing mention. Beginning, like most printers, with the production of a primer in seventeen hundred and eighty-four, by seventeen hundred and eighty-six Thomas was well under way in his work for children. In that year at least eleven little books bore his imprint and were sent to his Boston agents to be sold. In the "Worcester Magazine" for June, 1786, Thomas addressed an "Advertisement to Booksellers," as follows: "A large assortment of all the various sizes of CHILDREN'S Books, known by the name of Newbery's Little Books for Children, are now republished by I. Thomas in Worcester, Massachusetts. They are all done excellently in his English Method, and it is supposed the paper, printing, cuts, and binding are in every way equal to those imported from England. As the Subscriber has been at great expense to carry on this particular branch of Printing extensively, he hopes to meet with encouragement from the Booksellers in the United States." Evidently he did meet with great encouragement from parents as well as booksellers; and it is suspected that the best printed books bearing imprints of other booksellers were often printed in Worcester and bound according to the taste and facilities of the dealer. That this practice of reprinting the title-page and rebinding was customary, a letter from Franklin to his nephew in Boston gives indisputable evidence: Philada. Nov. 26, 1788. LOVING COUSIN: I have lately set up one of my grand-children, Benja. F. Bache, as a Printer here, and he has printed some very pretty little Books for Children. By the Sloop Friendship, Capt. Stutson, I have sent a Box address'd to you, containing 150 of each volume, in Sheets, which I request you would, according to your wonted Goodness, put in a way of being dispos'd of for the Benefit of my dear Sister. They are sold here, bound in marbled Paper at 1 S. a Volume; but I should suppose it best, if it may be done, to sell the whole to some Stationer, at once, unbound as they are; in which case I imagine that half a Dollar a Quire may be thought a reasonable Price, allowing usual Credit if necessary. My Love to your Family, & believe me ever, Your affectionate Uncle B. FRANKLIN. JONA. WILLIAMS, ESQ. Franklin's reference to the Philadelphia manner of binding toy-books in marbled paper indicates that this home-made product was already displacing the attractive imported gilt embossed and parti-colored covers used by Thomas, who seems never to have adopted this ugly dress for his juvenile publications. As the demand for his wares increased, Thomas set up other volumes from Newbery's stock, until by seventeen hundred and eighty-seven he had reproduced practically every item for his increasing trade. It was his custom to include in many of these books a Catalogue of the various tales for sale, and in "The Picture Exhibition" we find a list of fifty-two stories to be sold for prices varying from six pence to a shilling and a half. These books may be divided into several classes, all imitations of the English adult literature then in vogue. The alphabets and primers, such as the "Little Lottery Book," "Christmas Box," and "Tom Thumb's Play-thing," are outside the limits of the present subject, since they were written primarily to instruct; and while it is often difficult to draw the line where amusement begins and instruction sinks to the background, the title-pages can usually be taken as evidence at least of the author's intention. These other books, however, fall naturally under the heads of jest and puzzle books, nature stories, fables, rhymes, novels, and stories--all prototypes of the nursery literature of to-day. The jest and joke books published by Thomas numbered, as far as is known to the writer, only five. Their titles seem to offer a feast of fun unfulfilled by the contents. "Be Merry & Wise, or the Cream of the Jests and the Marrow of Maxims," by Tommy Trapwit, contained concentrated extracts of wisdom, and jokes such as were current among adults. The children for whom they were meant were accustomed to nothing more facetious than the following jest: "An arch wag said, _Taylors_ were like _Woodcocks_ for they got their substance by their long bills." Perhaps they understood also the point in this: "A certain lord had a termagant wife, and at the same time a chaplain that was a tolerable poet, whom his lordship desired to write a copy of verses upon a shrew. I can't imagine, said the chaplain, why your lordship should want a copy, who has so good an original." Other witticisms are not quotable. [Illustration: _A page from a Catalogue of Children's Books printed by Isaiah Thomas_] Conundrums played their part in the eighteenth century juvenile life, much as they do to-day. These were to be found in "A Bag of Nuts ready Cracked," and "The Big and Little Puzzling Caps." "Food for the Mind" was the solemn title of another riddle-book, whose conundrums are very serious matters. Riddle XIV of the "Puzzling Cap" is typical of its rather dreary contents: "There was a man bespoke a thing, Which when the maker home did bring, This same maker did refuse it; He who bespoke it did not use it And he who had it did not know Whether he had it, yea or no." This was a nut also "ready cracked" by the answer reproduced in the illustration. Nature stories were attempted under the titles of "The Natural History of Four Footed Beasts," "Jacky Dandy's Delight; or the History of Birds and Beasts in Verse and Prose," "Mr. Telltruth's Natural History of Birds," and "Tommy Trip's History of Beasts and Birds." All these were written after Oliver Goldsmith's "Animated Nature" had won its way into great popularity. As a consequence of the favorable impression this book had made, Goldsmith is supposed to have been asked by Newbery to try his hand upon a juvenile natural history. Possibly it was as a result of Newbery's request that we have the anonymous "Jacky Dandy's Delight" and "Tommy Trip's History of Beasts and Birds." The former appears to be a good example of Goldsmith's facility for amusing himself when doing hack-work for Newbery. How like Goldsmith's manner is this description of a monkey: "The monkey mischievous Like a naughty boy looks; Who plagues all his friends, And regards not his books. "He is an active, pert, busy animal, who mimicks human actions so well that some think him rational. The Indians say, he can speak if he pleases, but will not lest he should be set to work. Herein he resembles those naughty little boys who will not learn A, lest they should be obliged to learn B, too. He is a native of warm countries, and a useless beast in this part of the world; so I shall leave him to speak of another that is more bulky, and comes from cold countries: I mean the Bear." To poke fun in an offhand manner at little boys and girls seemed to have been the only conception of humor to be found in the children's books of the period, if we except the "Jests" and the attempts made in a ponderous manner on the title-pages. The title of "The Picture Exhibition; containing the Original Drawings of Eighteen Disciples.... Published under the Inspection of Mr. Peter Paul Rubens,..." is evidently one of Newbery's efforts to be facetious. To the author, the pretence that the pictures were by "Disciples of Peter Paul Rubens" evidently conveyed the same idea of wit that "Punch" has at times represented to others of a later century. Fables have always been a mine of interest to young folks, and were interspersed liberally with all moral tales, but "Entertaining Fables" bears upon its title-page a suggestion that the children's old friend, "Aesop," appeared in a new dress. Another series of books contained the much abridged novels written for the older people. "Peregrine Pickle" and "Roderick Random" were both reprinted by Isaiah Thomas as early as seventeen hundred and eighty-eight. These tales of adventure seem to have had their small reflections in such stories as "The Adventures of a Pincushion," and "The Adventures of a Peg-top," by Dorothy Kilner, an Englishwoman. Mention has already been made of "Pamela" and "Clarissa" in condensed form. These were books of over two hundred pages; but most of the toy-books were limited to less than one hundred. A remarkable instance of the pith of a long plot put into small compass was "The History of Tom Jones." A dog-eared copy of such an edition of "Tom Jones" is still in existence. Its flowery Dutch binding covers only thirty-one pages, four inches long, with a frontispiece and five wood-cut illustrations. In so small a space no detailed account of the life of the hero is to be expected; nevertheless, the first paragraph introduces Tom as no ordinary foundling. Mr. Allworthy finds the infant in his bed one evening and rings up his housekeeper Mrs. Deborah Wilkins. "She being a strict observer of decency was exceedingly alarmed, on entering her master's room, to find him undressed, but more so on his presenting her with the child, which he ordered immediately to be taken care of." The story proceeds--with little punctuation to enable the reader to take breath--to tell how the infant is named, and how Mr. Allworthy's nephew, Master Bilfil, is also brought under that generous and respectable gentleman's protection. Tommy turned out "good," as Mr. Allworthy had hoped when he assumed charge of him; and therefore eventually inherited riches and gained the hand of Miss Sophia Western, with whom he rode about the country in their "Coach and Six." Of the stories in this juvenile library, the names, at least, of "Giles Gingerbread," "Little King Pippin," and "Goody Two-Shoes" have been handed down through various generations. One hundred years ago every child knew that "Little King Pippin" attained his glorious end by attention to his books in the beginning of his career; that "Giles Gingerbread" first learned his alphabet from gingerbread letters, and later obtained the patronage of a fine gentleman by spelling "apple-pye" correctly. Thus did his digestion prove of material assistance in mental gymnastics. [Illustration: _Illustration of Riddle XIV in "The Puzzling-Cap"_] But the nursery favorite was undoubtedly "Margery, or Little Goody Two-Shoes." She was introduced to the reader in her "state of rags and care," from which she gradually emerged in the chapters entitled, "How and about Little Margery and her Brother;" "How Little Margery obtained the name of Goody Two-Shoes;" "How she became a Tutoress" to the farmers' families in which she taught spelling by a game; and how they all sang the "Cuz's Chorus" in the intervals between the spelling lesson and the composition of sentences like this: "I pray God to bless the whole country, and all our friends and all our enemies." Like the usual heroine of eighteenth century fiction, she married a title, and as Lady Jones was the Lady Bountiful of the district. From these tales it is clear that piety as the chief end of the story-book child has been succeeded by learning as the desideratum; yet morality is still pushed into evidence, and the American mother undoubtedly translated the ethical sign-boards along the progress of the tale into Biblical admonitions. All the books were didactic in the extreme. A series of four, called "The Mother's," "Father's," "Sister's," and "Brother's Gifts," is a good example of this didactic method of story-telling. "The Father's Gift" has lessons in spelling preceded by these lines: "Let me not join with those in Play, Who fibs and stories tell, I with my Book will spend the Day, And not with such Boys dwell. For one rude Boy will spoil a score As I have oft been told; And one bad sheep, in Time, is sure To injure all the Fold." "The Mother's Gift" was confined largely to the same instructive field, but had one or two stories which conformed to the sentiment of the author of "The Adventures of a Pincushion," who stated her motive to be "That of providing the young reader with a few pages which should be innocent of corrupting if they did not amuse." "The Brother's" and "Sister's Gifts," however, adopt a different plan of instruction. In "The Brother's Gift" we find a brother solicitous concerning his sister's education: "Miss Kitty Bland was apt, forward and headstrong; and had it not been for the care of her brother, Billy, would have probably witnessed all the disadvantages of a modern education"! Upon Kitty's return from boarding-school, "she could neither read, nor sew, nor write grammatically, dancing stiff and awkward, her musick inelegant, and everything she did bordered strongly on affectation." Here was a large field for reformation for Billy to effect. He had no doubts as to what method to pursue. She was desired to make him twelve shirts, and when the first one was presented to him, "he was astonished to find her lacking in so useful a female accomplishment." Exemplary conversation produced such results that the rest of the garments were satisfactory to the critical Billy, who, "as a mark of approbation made her a present of a fine pair of stays." "The Sister's Gift" presents an opposite picture. In this case it is Master Courtley who, a "youth of Folly and Idleness," received large doses of advice from his sister. This counsel was so efficient with Billy's sensitive nature that before the story ends, "he wept bitterly, and declared to his sister that she had painted the enormity of his vices in such striking colors, that they shocked him in the greatest degree; and promised ever after to be as remarkable for generosity, compassion and every other virtue as he had hitherto been for cruelty, forwardness and ill-nature." Virtue in this instance was its own reward, as Billy received no gift in recognition of his changed habits. To the modern lover of children such tales seem strangely ill-suited to the childish mind, losing, as they do, all tenderness in the effort of the authors (so often confided to parents in the preface) "to express their sentiments with propriety." Such criticism of the style and matter of these early attempts to write for little people was probably not made by either infant or adult readers of that old-time public. The children read what was placed before them as intellectual food, plain and sweetened, as unconcernedly as they ate the food upon their plates at meal-time. That their own language was the formal one of the period is shown by such letters as the following one from Mary Wilder, who had just read "The Mother's Gift:" Lancaster, October 9th, 1789. HOND. MADM: Your goodness to me I cannot express. My mind is continually crowded with your kindness. If your goodness could be rewarded, I hope God will repay you. If you remember, some time ago I read a story in "The Mother's Gift," but I hope I shall never resemble Miss Gonson. O Dear! What a thing it is to disobey one's parents. I have one of the best Masters. He gave me a sheet of paper this morning. I hope Uncle Flagg will come up. I am quite tired of looking for Betsy, but I hope she will come. When school is done keeping, I shall come to Sudbury. What a fine book Mrs. Chapone's Letters is: My time grows short and I must make my letter short. Your dutiful daughter, P.W. Nursery rhymes and jingles of these present days have all descended from song-books of the eighteenth century, entitled "Little Robin Red Breast," "A Poetical Description of Song Birds," "Tommy Thumb's Song-Book," and the famous "Melodies of Mother Goose," whose name is happily not yet relegated to the days of long ago. Two extracts from the "Poetical Description of Song Birds" will be sufficient to show how foreign to the birds familiar to American children were the descriptions: THE BULLFINCH This lovely bird is charming to the sight: The back is glossy blue, the belly white, A jetty black shines on his neck and head; His breast is flaming with a beauteous red. THE TWITE Green like the Linnet it appears to sight, And like the Linnet sings from morn till night. A reddish spot upon his rump is seen, Short is his bill, his feathers always clean: When other singing birds are dull or nice, To sing again the merry Twites entice. Reflections of the prevailing taste of grown people for biography are suggested in three little books, of two of which the author was Mrs. Pilkington, who had already written several successful stories for young ladies. Her "Biography for Girls" contains various novelettes, in each of which the heroine lives the conventional life and dies the conventional death of the period, and receives a laudatory epitaph. They are remarkable only as being devoid of any interest. Her "Biography for Boys" does not appear to have attained the same popularity as that for girls. A third book, "The Juvenile Biographers," containing the "Lives of Little Masters and Misses," is representative of the changes made in many books by the printer to cater to that pride in the young Republic so manifest in all local literary productions. In one biography we note a Representative to the Massachusetts Assembly: "As Master Sammy had always been a very sober and careful child, and very attentive to his Books, it is no wonder that he proved, in the End, to be an excellent Scholar. "Accordingly, when he had reached the age of fourteen, Mr. William Goodall, a wealthy merchant in the city of Boston, took him into his counting house, in order to bring him up in the merchantile Way, and thereby make his Fortune. "This was a sad Stroke to his poor Sister Nancy, who having lost both her Papa and Mama, was now likely to lose her Brother likewise; but Sammy did all he could to appease her, and assured her, that he would spend all his leisure Time with her. This he most punctually performed, and never were Brother and Sister as happy in each other's company as they were. "Mr. William Goodall was highly satisfied with Sammy's Behaviour, and dying much about the Time that Miss Nancy was married to the Gentleman, he left all his business to Sammy, together with a large Capital to carry it on. So much is Mr. Careful esteemed (for we must now no longer call him Master Sammy) that he was chosen in the late General Election, Representative in the General Court, for one of the first Towns in New England, without the least expense to himself. We here see what are the Effects of Good Behaviour." This adaptation of the English tale to the surroundings of the American child is often found in Thomas's reprints, and naturally, owing to his enthusiasm over the recent change in the form of government, is made wholly by political references. Therefore while the lark and the linnet still sang in songs and the cowslips were scattered throughout the nature descriptions, Master Friendly no longer rode in the Lord Mayor's coach, but was seated as a Congressman in a sedan chair, "and he looked--he looked--I do not know what he looked like, but everybody was in love with him." The engraver as well as the biographer of the recently made Representative was evidently at a loss as to his appearance, as the four dots indicating the young gentleman's features give but a blank look perhaps intended to denote amazement at his election. The illustrations of Thomas's toy reprints should not be overlooked. The Worcester printer seems to have rewritten the "Introduction" to "Goody Two-Shoes," and at the end he affixed a "Letter from the Printer which he desires may be inserted. SIR: I have come with your copy, and so you may return it to the Vatican, if you please; and pray tell Mr. Angelo to brush up his cuts; that in the next edition they may give us a good impression." This apology for the character of the illustrations serves as an introduction to a most interesting subject of conjecture as to the making of the cuts, and particularly as to the engraving of the frontispiece in "Goody Two-Shoes." [Illustration: _Goody Twoshoes._] It will be remembered that Isaiah Thomas in his advertisement to booksellers had expressly mentioned the great expense he had incurred in bringing out the juvenile books in "the English method." But Mr. Edwin Pearson, in his delightful discussion of "Banbury Chap-Books," has also stated that the wood-cut frontispiece in the first American edition of "Goody Two-Shoes," printed by Thomas, was engraved by Bewick, the famous English illustrator. A comparison of the reproduction of the Bewick engraving in Mr. Pearson's book with the frontispiece in Thomas's edition shows so much difference that it is a matter of regret that Mr. Pearson withheld his authority for attributing to Bewick the representation of Margery Two-Shoes. Besides the inference from Thomas's letter that the poor cuts would be improved before another edition should be printed, there are several points to be observed in comparing the cuts. In the first place, the execution in the Thomas cut suggests a different hand in the use of the tools; again, the reversed position of the figure of "Goody" indicates a copy of the English original. Also the expression of Thomas's heroine, although slightly mincing, is less distressed than the British dame's, to say nothing of the variation in the fashion of the gowns. And such details as the replacing of the English landscape by the spire of a meeting-house in the distance seem to confirm the impression that the drawing was made after, but not by Bewick. In the cuts scattered throughout the text the same difference in execution and portrayal of the little schoolmistress is noticeable. Margery, upon her rounds to teach the farmers' children to spell such words as "plumb-pudding" "(and who can suppose a better?)," presents her full face in the Newbery edition, and but a three-quarter view to her American admirers. These facts, together with the knowledge that Isaiah Thomas was a fair engraver himself, make it possible that his apology for the first impression of the tiny classic was for his own engraving, which he thought to better. Thomas not only copied and pirated Newbery's juvenile histories, but he adopted his method of advertising by insertions in the text of these tales. For example, in "The Travels of Robinson Crusoe, Written by Himself," the little reader was told, "If you learn this Book well and are good, you can buy a larger and more complete History of Mr. Crusoe at your friend the Bookseller's in Worcester near the Court House." In "The Mother's Gift," there is described well-brought-up Miss Nugent displaying to ill-bred Miss Jones, "a pretty large collection of books neatly bound and nicely kept," all to be had of Mr. Thomas; and again Mr. Careful, in "Virtue and Vice," "presented at Christmas time to the sons and daughters of his friends, little Gilt Books to read, such as are sold at Mr. Thomas' near the Court House in Worcester." Thomas and his son continued to send out these toy-books until their gay bindings faded away before the novelty of the printed paper covers of the nineteenth century. FOOTNOTES: [92-A] Tyler, _Literary History of the American Revolution_, vol. i, p. 485. [94-A] _Life of Josiah Quincy_, p. 27. Boston, 1866. [94-B] Earle, _Child Life in Colonial Days_, p. 171. [98-A] Tyler, _Literature of the American Revolution_, vol. ii, p. 182. [98-B] _Ibid._, p. 156. CHAPTER V 1790-1800 By Washington Great deeds were done. _The New England Primer_, New York, 1794 Line after line their wisdom flows Page after page repeating. T.G. HAKE CHAPTER V 1790-1800 _The Child and his Book at the End of the Century_ Any attempt to trace the slow development of the American child's story of the nineteenth century must inevitably be made through the school-books written during the previous one. Before this, English books had been adapted to the American trade. But now the continued interest in education produced text-books pervaded with the American spirit. They cannot, therefore, be ignored as sporadically in the springtime of the young Republic, they, like crocuses, thrust forward in the different states their blue and yellow covers. Next to clergymen, schoolmasters received the veneration of the people, for learning and godliness went hand in hand. It was the schoolmaster who reinforced the efforts of the parents to make good Americans of the young folks, by compiling text-books which outsold the English ones hitherto used. In the new editions of the old "New England Primer," laudatory verse about General Washington replaced the alphabet rhyme: "Whales in the Sea God's Voice obey." Proud parents thereafter heard their infants lisp: "By Washington Great deeds were done." For older pupils Noah Webster's speller almost superseded Dilworth's, and his "Little Readers' Assistant" became the First Reader of many children. Webster as schoolmaster in a country district prepared this book for his own scholars. It was printed in Hartford in seventeen hundred and ninety, and contained a list of subjects suitable for farmers' children: I. A number of Stories mostly taken from the history of America, and adorned with Cuts. II. Rudiments of English Grammar. III. The Federal Catechism, being a short and easy explanation of the Constitution of the United States. IV. General principles of Government and Commerce. V. Farmers' Catechism containing plain rules of husbandry. Bennington, Vermont, contributed in "The Little Scholar's Pretty Pocket Companion in Rhyme and Verse," this indirect allusion to political affairs: "'Twas a toy of royalty, of late almost forgot, 'Tis said she represented France On English Monarchies arms, But lately broke his chains by chance And widely spread alarms." But the most naïve attempt to inculcate patriotism together with a lesson in obedience is found in "The Child's Instructor," published about seventeen hundred and ninety-one, and written by a Philadelphian. Philadelphia had become the residence of the President--a fact that may account for one of the stories in this book about an infant prodigy called Billy. "The child at five years of age was always good and obedient, and prone to make such a remark as, 'If you would be wise you must always attend to your vowels and consonants.' When General Washington came to town Billy's mama asked him to say a speech to the ladies, and he began, 'Americans! place constantly before your eyes, the deplorable scenes of your servitude, and the enchanting picture of your deliverance. Begin with the infant in his cradle; let the first word he lisps be _Washington_.' The ladies were all delighted to hear Billy speak so well. One said he should be a lawyer, and another said he should be President of the United States. But Billy said he could not be either unless his mama gave him leave."[123-A] Another Philadelphian attempted to embody political sentiment in "A Tale--The Political Balance; or, The Fate of Britain and America Compared." This juvenile has long since disappeared, but it was advertised by its printer, Francis Bailey, in seventeen hundred and ninety-two, together with "The History of the Little Boy found under a Haycock," and several other books for children. One year later a "History of the American Revolution" for children was also printed in Philadelphia for the generation who had been born since the war had ended. This was written in the Biblical phraseology introduced and made popular by Franklin in his famous "Parable against Persecution." This enthusiasm over the results of the late war and scorn for the defeated English sometimes indeed cropped out in the Newbery reprints. An edition (1796) of "Goody Two-Shoes" contains this footnote in reference to the tyranny of the English landlord over Goody's father: _"Such is the state of things in Britain. AMERICANS prize your liberty, guard your rights and be happy._"[123-B] In this last decade of the century that had made a nation of the colonial commonwealths, the prosperity of the country enabled more printers to pirate the generally approved Newbery library. Samuel Hall in Boston, with a shop near the court-house, printed them all, using at times the dainty covers of flowery Dutch or gilt paper, and again another style of binding occasionally used in England. "The Death and Burial of Cock Robin," for instance, has a quaint red and gilt cover, which according to Mr. Charles Welsh was made by stamping paper with dies originally used for printing old German playing-cards. He says: "To find such a cover can only be accounted for by the innocence of the purchasers as to the appearance of his Satanic Majesty's picture cards and hence [they] did not recognize them." In one corner of the book cover is impressed the single word "Münch," which stamps this paper as "made in Germany." Hall himself was probably as ignorant of the original purpose of the picture as the unsuspecting purchaser, who would cheerfully have burned it rather than see such an instrument of the Devil in the hands of its owner, little Sally Barnes. [Illustration: Frontispiece. Sr. Walter Raleigh and his man.] Of Samuel Hall's reprints from the popular English publications, "Little Truths" was in all probability one of the most salable. So few books contained any information about America that one of these two volumes may be regarded as of particular interest to the young generation of his time. The author of "Little Truths," William Darton, a Quaker publisher in London, does not divulge from what source he gleaned his knowledge. His information concerning Americans is of that misty description that confuses Indians ("native Americans") with people of Spanish and English descent. The usual "Introduction" states that "The author has chose a method after the manner of conversations between children and their instructor," and the dialogue is indicated by printing the children's observations in italics. These volumes were issued for twenty years after they were introduced by Hall, and those of an eighteen hundred Philadelphia edition are bound separately. Number one is in blue paper with copper-plate pictures on both covers. This volume gives information regarding farm produce, live-stock, and about birds quite unfamiliar to American children. But the second volume, in white covers, introduces the story of Sir Walter Raleigh and his pipe-smoking incident, made very realistic in the copper-plate frontispiece. The children's question, "_Did Sir Walter Raleigh find out the virtues of tobacco?_" affords an excellent opportunity for a discourse upon smoking and snuff-taking. These remarks conclude with this prosaic statement: "Hundreds of sensible people have fell into these customs from example; and, when they would have left them off, found it a very great difficulty." Next comes a lesson upon the growth of tobacco leading up to a short account of the slave-trade, already a subject of differing opinion in the United States, as well as in England. Of further interest to small Americans was a short tale of the discovery of this country. Perhaps to most children their first book-knowledge of this event came from the pages of "Little Truths." Hall's books were not all so proper for the amusement of young folks. A perusal of "Capt. Gulliver's Adventures" leaves one in no doubt as to the reason that so many of the old-fashioned mothers preferred to keep such tales out of children's hands, and to read over and over again the adventures of the Pilgrim, Christian. Mrs. Eliza Drinker of Philadelphia in seventeen hundred and ninety-six was re-reading for the third time "Pilgrim's Progress," which she considered a "generally approved book," although then "ridiculed by many." The "Legacy to Children" Mrs. Drinker also read aloud to her grandchildren, having herself "wept over it between fifty and sixty years ago, as did my grandchildren when it was read to them. She, Hannah Hill, died in 1714, and ye book was printed in 1714 by Andrew Bradford." But Mrs. Drinker's grandchildren had another book very different from the pious sayings of the dying Hannah. This contained "64 little stories and as many pictures drawn and written by Nancy Skyrin," the mother of some of the children. P. Widdows had bound the stories in gilt paper, and it was so prized by the family that the grandmother thought the fact of the recovery of the book, after it was supposed to have been irretrievably lost, worthy of an entry in her journal. Careful inquiry among the descendants of Mrs. Drinker has led to the belief that these stories were read out of existence many years ago. What they were about can only be imagined. Perhaps they were incidents in the lives of the same children who cried over the pathetic morbidity of Hannah's dying words; or possibly rhymes and verses about school and play hours of little Philadelphians; with pictures showing bait-the-bear, trap-ball, and other sports of days long since passed away, as well as "I Spie Hi" and marbles, familiar still to boys and girls. [Illustration: _Foot Ball_] From the fact that these stories were written for the author's own children, another book, composed less than a century before, is brought to mind. Comparison of even the meagre description of Mrs. Skyrin's book with Cotton Mather's professed purpose in "Good Lessons" shows the stride made in children's literature to be a long one. Yet a quarter of a century was still to run before any other original writing was done in America for children's benefit. Nobody else in America, indeed, seems to have considered the question of writing for nursery inmates. Mrs. Barbauld's "Easy Lessons for Children from Two to Five Years old," written for English children, were considered perfectly adapted to gaining knowledge and perhaps amusement. It is true that when Benjamin Bache of Philadelphia issued "Easy Lessons," he added this note: "Some alterations were thought necessary to be made in this ... American edition, to make it agree with the original design of rendering instruction easy and useful.... The climate and the familiar objects of this country suggested these alterations." Except for the substitution of such words as "Wheat" for "Corn," the intentions of the editor seem hardly to have had result, except by way of advertisement; and are of interest merely because they represent one step further in the direction of Americanizing the story-book literature. All Mrs. Barbauld's books were considered excellent for young children. As a "Dissenter," she gained in the esteem of the people of the northern states, and her books were imported as well as reprinted here. Perhaps she was best known to our grandparents as the joint author, with Dr. Aikin, of "Evenings at Home," and of "Hymns in Prose and Verse." Both were read extensively for fifty years. The "Hymns" had an enormous circulation, and were often full of fine rhythm and undeserving of the entire neglect into which they have fallen. Of course, as the fashion changed in the "approved" type of story, Mrs. Barbauld suffered criticism. "Mrs. and Miss Edgeworth in their 'Practical Education' insisted that evil lurked behind the phrase in 'Easy Lessons,' 'Charles wants his dinner' because of the implication 'that Charles must have whatever he desires,' and to say 'the sun has gone to bed,' is to incur the odium of telling the child a falsehood."[128-A] But the manner in which these critics of Mrs. Barbauld thought they had improved upon her method of story-telling is a tale belonging to another chapter. When Miss Edgeworth's wave of popularity reached this country Mrs. Barbauld's ideas still flourished as very acceptable to parents. A contemporary and rival writer for the English nursery was Mrs. Sarah Trimmer. Her works for little children were also credited with much information they did not give. After the publication of Mrs. Barbauld's "Easy Lessons" (which was the result of her own teaching of an adopted child), Mrs. Trimmer's friends urged her to make a like use of the lessons given to her family of six, and accordingly she published in seventeen hundred and seventy-eight an "Easy Introduction into the Knowledge of Nature," and followed it some years after its initial success by "Fabulous Histories," afterwards known as the "History of the Robins." Although Mrs. Trimmer represents more nearly than Mrs. Barbauld the religious emotionalism pervading Sunday-school libraries,--in which she was deeply interested,--the work of both these ladies exemplifies the transitional stage to that Labor-in-Play school of writing which was to invade the American nursery in the next century when Parley and Abbott throve upon the proceeds of the educational narrative. Defoe's "Robinson Crusoe" and Thomas Day's "Sanford and Merton" occupied the place in the estimation of boys that the doings of Mrs. Barbauld's and Mrs. Trimmer's works held in the opinion of the younger members of the nursery. Edition followed upon edition of the adventures of the famous island hero. In Philadelphia, in seventeen hundred and ninety-three, William Young issued what purported to be the sixth edition. In New York many thousands of copies were sold, and in eighteen hundred and twenty-four we find a Spanish translation attesting its widespread favor. In seventeen hundred and ninety-four, Isaiah Thomas placed the surprising adventures of the mariner as on the "Coast of America, lying near the mouth of the great river Oroonoque." Parents also thought very highly of Thomas Day's "Children's Miscellany" and "Sanford and Merton." To read this last book is to believe it to be possibly in the style that Dr. Samuel Johnson had in mind when he remarked to Mrs. Piozzi that "the parents buy the books but the children never read them." Yet the testimony of publishers of the past is that "Sanford and Merton" had a large and continuous sale for many years. "'Sanford and Merton,'" writes Mr. Julian Hawthorne, "ran 'Robinson Crusoe' harder than any other work of the eighteenth century particularly written for children." "The work," he adds, "is quaint and interesting rather to the historian than to the general, especially the child, reader. Children would hardly appreciate so amazingly ancient a form of conversation as that which resulted from Tommy [the bad boy of the story] losing a ball and ordering a ragged boy to pick it up: "'Bring my ball directly!' "'I don't choose it,' said the boy. "'Sirrah,' cried Tommy, 'if I come to you I will make you choose it.' "'Perhaps not, my pretty master,' said the boy. "'You little rascal,' said Tommy, who now began to be very angry, 'if I come over the hedge I will thrash you within an inch of your life.'" The gist of Tommy's threat has often been couched in modern language by grandsons of the boys from whom the Socratic Mr. Day wrote to expose the evils of too luxurious an education. His method of compilation of facts to be taught may best be given in the words of his Preface: "All who have been conversant in the education of very young children, have complained of the total want of proper books to be put in their hands, while they are taught the elements of reading.... The least exceptional passages of books that I could find for the purpose were 'Plutarch's Lives' and Xenophon's 'History of the Institution of Cyrus,' in English translation; with some part of 'Robinson Crusoe,' and a few passages from Mr. Brooke's 'Fool of Quality.' ... I therefore resolved ... not only to collect all such stories as I thought adapted to the faculties of children, but to connect these by continued narration.... As to the histories themselves, I have used the most unbounded licence.... As to the language, I have endeavored to throw into it a greater degree of elegance and ornament than is usually to be met with in such compositions; preserving at the same time a sufficient degree of simplicity to make it intelligible to very young children, and rather choosing to be diffuse than obscure." With these objects in mind, we can understand small Tommy's embellishment of his demand for the return of his ball by addressing the ragged urchin as "Sirrah." Mr. Day's "Children's Miscellany" contained a number of stories, of which one, "The History of Little Jack," about a lost child who was adopted by a goat, was popular enough to be afterwards published separately. It is a debatable question as to whether the parents or the children figuring in this "Miscellany" were the more artificial. "Proud and unfeeling girl," says one tender mother to her little daughter who had bestowed half her pin money upon a poor family,--"proud and unfeeling girl, to prefer vain and trifling ornaments to the delight of relieving the sick and miserable! Retire from my presence! Take away with you trinket and nosegay, and receive from them all the comforts they are able to bestow!" Why Mr. Day's stories met with such unqualified praise at the time they were published, this example of canting rubbish does not reveal. In real life parents certainly did retain some of their substance for their own pleasure; why, therefore, discipline a child for following the same inclination? In contrast to Mr. Day's method, Mrs. Barbauld's plan of simple conversation in words of one, two, and three syllables seems modern. Both aimed to afford pleasure to children "learning the elements of reading." Where Mrs. Barbauld probably judged truly the capacity of young children in the dialogues with the little Charles of "Easy Lessons," Mr. Day loaded his gun with flowers of rhetoric and overshot infant comprehension. Nevertheless, in spite of the criticism that has waylaid and torn to tatters Thomas Day's efforts to provide a suitable and edifying variety of stories, his method still stands for the distinct secularization of children's literature of amusement. Moreover, as Mr. Montrose J. Moses writes in his delightful study of "Children's Books and Reading," "he foreshadowed the method of retelling incidents from the classics and from standard history and travel,--a form which is practised to a great extent by our present writers, who thread diverse materials on a slender wire of subsidiary story, and who, like Butterworth and Knox, invent untiring families of travellers who go to foreign parts, who see things, and then talk out loud about them." Besides tales by English authors, there was a French woman, Madame de Genlis, whose books many educated people regarded as particularly suitable for their daughters, both in the original text and in the English translations. In Aaron Burr's letters we find references to his interest in the progress made by his little daughter, Theodosia, in her studies. His zeal in searching for helpful books was typical of the care many others took to place the best literature within their children's reach. From Theodosia's own letters to her father we learn that she was a studious child, who wrote and ciphered from five to eight every morning and during the same hours every evening. To improve her French, Mr. Burr took pains to find reading-matter when his law practice necessitated frequent absence from home. Thus from West Chester, in seventeen hundred and ninety-six, when Theodosia was nine years old, he wrote: I rose up suddenly from the sofa and rubbing my head--"What book shall I buy for her?" said I to myself. "She reads so much and so rapidly that it is not easy to find proper and amusing French books for her; and yet I am so flattered with her progress in that language, that I am resolved that she shall, at all events, be gratified." So ... I took my hat and sallied out. It was not my first attempt. I went into one bookseller's after another. I found plenty of fairy tales and such nonsense, for the generality of children of nine or ten years old. "These," said I, "will never do. Her understanding begins to be above such things." ... I began to be discouraged. "But I will search a little longer." I persevered. At last I found it. I found the very thing I sought. It is contained in two volumes, octavo, handsomely bound, and with prints and reprints. It is a work of fancy but replete with instruction and amusement. I must present it with my own hand. Yr. affectionate A. BURR. What speculation there must have been in the Burr family as to the name of the gift, and what joy when Mr. Burr presented the two volumes upon his return! From a letter written later by Mr. Burr to his wife, it appears that he afterward found reason to regret his purchase, which seems to have been Madame de Genlis's famous "Annales." "Your account," he wrote, "of Madame Genlis surprises me, and is new evidence of the necessity of reading books before we put them in the hands of children." Opinion differed, of course, concerning the French lady's books. In New York, in Miss Dodsworth's most genteel and fashionable school, a play written from "The Dove" by Madame de Genlis was acted with the same zest by little girls of ten and twelve years of age as they showed in another play taken from "The Search after Happiness," a drama by the Quakeress and religious writer, Hannah More. These plays were given at the end of school terms by fond parents with that appreciation of the histrionic ability of their daughters still to be seen on such occasions. No such objection as Mrs. Burr made to this lady's "Annales" was possible in regard to another French book, by Berquin. Entitled "Ami des Enfans," it received under the Rev. Mr. Cooper's translation the name "The Looking Glass for the Mind." This collection of tales supposedly mirrored the frailties and virtues of rich and poor children. It was often bound in full calf, and an edition of seventeen hundred and ninety-four contains a better engraved frontispiece than it was customary to place in juvenile publications. For half a century it was to be found in the shop of all booksellers, and had its place in the library of every family of means. There are still those among us who have not forgotten the impression produced upon their infant minds by certain of the tales. Some remember the cruel child and the canary. Others recollect their admiration of the little maid who, when all others deserted her young patroness, lying ill with the smallpox, won the undying gratitude of the mother by her tender nursing. The author, blind himself to the possibilities of detriment to the sick child by unskilled care, held up to the view of all, this example of devotion of one girl in contrast to the hard-heartedness of many others. This book seems also to have been called by the literal translation of its original title, "Ami des Enfans;" for in an account of the occupations of one summer Sunday in seventeen hundred and ninety-seven, Julia Cowles, living in Litchfield, Connecticut, wrote: "Attended meeting all day long, but do not recollect the text. Read in 'The Children's Friend.'" Many children would not have been permitted to read so nearly secular a book; but evidently Julia Cowles's parents were liberal in their view of Sunday reading after the family had attended "meeting all day long." In addition to the interest of the context of these toy-books of a past generation, one who handles such relics of a century ago sees much of the fashions for children of that day. In "The Looking Glass," for instance, the illustrations copied from engravings by the famous English artist, Bewick, show that at the end of the eighteenth century children were still clothed like their elders; the coats and waistcoats, knee breeches and hats, of boys were patterned after gentlemen's garments, and the caps and aprons, kerchiefs and gowns, for girls were reproductions of the mothers' wardrobes. Again, the fly-leaf of "The History of Master Jacky and Miss Harriot" arrests the eye by its quaint inscription: "Rozella Ford's Book. For being the second speller in the second class." At once the imagination calls up the exercises in a village school at the end of a year's session: a row of prim little maids and sturdy boys, standing before the school dame and by turn spelling in shrill tones words of three to five syllables, until only two, Rozella and a better speller, remain unconfused by Dilworth's and Webster's word mysteries. Then the two children step forward with bow and curtsey to receive their tiny gilt prizes from a pile of duodecimos upon the teacher's desk. Indeed, the giving of rewards was carried to such an extent as to become a great drain upon the meagre stipend of the teacher. Thus when in copper-plate handwriting we find in another six-penny volume the inscription: "Benjamin H. Bailey, from one he esteems and loves, Mr. Hapgood," we read between its lines the self-denial practised by Mr. Hapgood, who possibly received, like many other teachers, but seventy-five cents a week besides his board and lodging. Other books afford a glimpse of children's life: the formal every-day routine, the plays they enjoyed, and their demonstration of a sensibility as keen as was then in fashion for adults. The "History of a Doll," lying upon the writer's table, is among the best in this respect. It was evidently much read by its owner and fairly "loved to pieces." When it reached this disintegrated stage, a careful mother, or aunt, sewed it with coarse flax thread inside a home-made cover of bright blue wall-paper. Although the "History of the Pedigree and Rise of the Pretty Doll" bears no date, its companion story in the wall-paper wrapper has the imprint seventeen hundred and ninety-one, and this, together with the press-work, places it as belonging to the eighteenth century. It offers to the reader a charming insight into the formality of many an old-fashioned family: the deportment stiff with the starched customs of that day, the seriousness of their fun, and the sensibility among little maidens akin to that exhibited in the heroines of fiction created by Richardson and Fielding. The chapter concerning "The Pedigree of the Doll" treats of finding a branch of a tree by a carver, who was desired by Sir John Amiable to make one of the best dolls in his power for his "pretty little daughter who was as good as she was pretty." The carver accordingly took the branch and began carving out the head, shoulders, body, and legs, which he soon brought to their proper shape. "He then covered it with a fine, flesh-colored enamel and painted its cheeks in the most lively manner. It had the finest black and sparkling eyes that were ever beheld; its cheeks resembled the blushing rose, its neck the lilly, and its lips the coral." The doll is presented, and the next chapter tells of "an assembly of little female gossips in full debate on the clothing of the doll." "Miss Polly having made her papa a vast number of courtesies for it, prevailed on her brother to go round to all the little gossips in the neighborhood, begging their company to tea in the afternoon, in order to consult in what mode the doll should be dressed." The company assembled. "Miss Micklin undertook to make it a fine ruffled laced shift, Miss Mantua to make it a silk sacque and petticoat; and in short, every one contributed, in some measure, to dress out this beautiful creature." "Everything went on with great harmony till they came to the head-dress of the doll; and here they differed so much in opinion, that all their little clappers were going at once.... Luckily, at this instant Mrs. Amiable happened to come in, and soon brought the little gossips to order. The matter in dispute was, whether it should have a high head-dress or whether the hair should come down on the forehead, and the curls flow in natural ringlets on the shoulders. However, after some pretty warm debate, this last mode was adopted, as most proper for a little miss." In chapter third "The doll is named:--Accidents attend the Ceremony." Here we have a picture of a children's party. "The young ladies and gentlemen were entertained with tea and coffee; and when that was over, each was presented with a glass of raisin wine." During the christening ceremony an accident happened to the doll, because Master Tommy, the parson, "in endeavouring to get rid of it before the little gossips were ready to receive it, made a sad blunder.... Miss Polly, with tears in her eyes, snatched up the doll and clasped it to her bosom; while the rest of the little gossips turned all the little masters out of the room, that they might be left to themselves to inquire more privately into what injuries the dear doll had received.... Amidst these alarming considerations Tommy Amiable sent the ladies word, that, if they would permit him and the rest of the young gentlemen to pass the evening among them in the parlour, he would engage to replace the nose of the doll in such a manner that not the appearance of the late accident should be seen." Permission was accordingly granted for a surgical operation upon the nose, but "as to the fracture in one of the doll's legs, it was never certainly known how that was remedied, as the young ladies thought it very indelicate to mention anything about the matter." The misadventures of the doll include its theft by a monkey in the West Indies, and at this interesting point the only available copy of the tale is cut short by the loss of the last four pages. The charm of this book lies largely in the fact that the owner of the doll does not grow up and marry as in almost every other novelette. This difference, of course, prevents the story from being a typical one of its period, but it is, nevertheless, a worthy forerunner of those tales of the nineteenth century in which an effort was made to write about incidents in a child's life, and to avoid the biographical tendency. Before leaving the books of the eighteenth century, one tale must be mentioned because it contains the germ of the idea which has developed into Mr. George's "Junior Republic." It was called "Juvenile Trials for Robbing Orchards, Telling Tales and other Heinous Offenses." "This," said Dr. Aikin--Mrs. Barbauld's brother and collaborator in "Evenings at Home"--"is a very pleasing and ingenious little Work, in which a Court of Justice is supposed to be instituted in a school, composed of the Scholars themselves, for the purpose of trying offenses committed at School." In "Trial the First" Master Tommy Tell-Truth charges Billy Prattle with robbing an orchard. The jury, after hearing Billy express his contrition for his act, brings in a verdict of guilty; but the judge pardons the culprit because of his repentant frame of mind. Miss Delia, the offender in case _Number Two_, does not escape so lightly. Miss Stirling charges her with raising contention and strife among her school-fellows over a piece of angelica, "whereby," say her prosecutors, "one had her favorite cap torn to pieces, and her hair which had been that day nicely dressed, pulled all about her shoulders; another had her sack torn down the middle; a third had a fine flowered apron of her own working, reduced to rags; a fourth was wounded by a pelick, or scratch of her antagonist, and in short, there was hardly one among them who had not some mark to shew of having been concerned in this unfortunate affair." That the good Dr. Aikin approved of the punishment decreed, we are sure. The little prisoner was condemned to pass three days in her room, as just penalty for such "indelicate" behaviour. By the close of the century Miss Edgeworth was beginning to supersede Mrs. Barbauld in England; but in America the taste in juvenile reading was still satisfied with the older writer's little Charles, as the correct model for children's deportment, and with Giles Gingerbread as the exemplary student. The child's lessons had passed from "Be good or you will go to Hell" to "Be good and you will be rich;" or, with the Puritan element still so largely predominant, "Be good and you will go to Heaven." Virtue as an ethical quality had been shown in "Goody Two-Shoes" to bring its reward as surely as vice brought punishment. It is to be doubted if this was altogether wholesome; and it may well be that it was with this idea in mind that Dr. Johnson made his celebrated criticism of the nursery literature in vogue, when he said to Mrs. Piozzi, "Babies do not want to be told about babies; they like to be told of giants and castles, and of somewhat which can stretch and stimulate their little minds."[141-A] The learned Doctor, having himself been brought up on "Jack the Giant Killer" and "The History of Blue Beard," was inclined to scorn Newbery's tales as lacking in imaginative quality. That Dr. Johnson was really interested in stories for the young people of his time is attested by a note written in seventeen hundred and sixty-three on the fly-leaf of a collection of chap-books: "I shall certainly, sometime or other, write a little Story-Book in the style of these. I shall be happy to succeed, for he who pleases children will be remembered by them."[141-B] In America, however, it is doubtful whether any true critical spirit regarding children's books had been reached. Fortunately in England, at the beginning of the next century, there was a man who dared speak his opinion. Mrs. Barbauld and Mrs. Trimmer (who had contributed "Fabulous Histories" to the juvenile library, and for them had shared the approval which greeted Mrs. Barbauld's efforts) were the objects of Charles Lamb's particular detestation. In a letter to Coleridge, written in 1802, he said: "Goody Two Shoes is almost out of print. Mrs. Barbauld's stuff has banished all the old classics of the nursery, and the shopman at Newbery's hardly deigned to reach them off an old exploded corner of a shelf, when Mary asked for them. Mrs. Barbauld's and Mrs. Trimmer's nonsense lay in piles about. Knowledge insignificant and vapid as Mrs. Barbauld's books convey, it seems, must come to a child in the shape of knowledge; and his empty noddle must be turned with conceit of his own powers when he has learned that a horse is an animal and Billy is better than a horse, and such like, instead of that beautiful interest in wild tales, which made the child a man, while all the time he suspected himself to be no bigger than a child. Science has succeeded to poetry no less in the little walks of children than of men. Is there no possibility of arresting this force of evil? Think what you would have been now, if instead of being fed with tales and old wives' fables in childhood, you had been crammed with geography and natural history. Hang them! I mean the cursed Barbauld crew, those blights and blasts of all that is human in man and child."[142-A] To Lamb's extremely sensitive nature, the vanished hand of the literary man of Grub Street could not be replaced by Mrs. Barbauld's wish to instruct by using simple language. It is possible that he did her some injustice. Yet a retrospective glance over the story-book literature evolved since Newbery's juvenile library was produced, shows little that was not poor in quality and untrue to life. Therefore, it is no wonder that Lamb should have cried out against the sore evil which had "beset a child's mind." All the poetry of life, all the imaginative powers of a child, Mrs. Barbauld, Mrs. Trimmer, and Mr. Day ignored; and Newbery in his way, and the old ballads in their way, had appealed to both. In both countries the passion for knowledge resulted in this curious literature of amusement. In England books were written; in America they were reprinted, until a religious revival left in its wake the series of morbid and educational tales which the desire to write original stories for American children produced. FOOTNOTES: [123-A] Miss Hewins, _Atlantic Monthly_, vol. lxi, p. 112. [123-B] Brynberg. Wilmington, 1796. [128-A] Miss Repplier, _Atlantic Monthly_, vol. lvii, p. 509. [141-A] Hill, _Johnsonian Miscellany_, vol. i, p. 157. [141-B] _Ibid._ [142-A] Welsh, _Introduction to Goody Two Shoes_, p. x. CHAPTER VI 1800-1825 Her morals then the Matron read, Studious to teach her Children dear, And they by love or Duty led, With Pleasure read. _A Mother's Remarks_, Philadelphia, 1810 Mama! see what a pretty book At Day's papa has bought, That I may at its pictures look, And by its words be taught. CHAPTER VI 1800-1825 _Toy-Books in the Early Nineteenth Century_ On the 23d of December, 1823, there appeared anonymously in the "Troy (New York) Sentinel," a Christmas ballad entitled "A Visit from St. Nicholas." This rhymed story of Santa Claus and his reindeer, written one year before its publication by Clement Clarke Moore for his own family, marks the appearance of a truly original story in the literature of the American nursery. We have seen the somewhat lugubrious influence of Puritan and Quaker upon the occasional writings for American children; and now comes a story bearing upon its face the features of a Dutchman, as the jolly old gentleman enters nursery lore with his happy errand. Up to this time children of wholly English extraction had probably little association with the Feast of St. Nicholas. The Christmas season had hitherto been regarded as pagan in its origin by people of Puritan or Scotch descent, and was celebrated only as a religious festival by the descendants of the more liberal adherents to the Church of England. The Dutch element in New York, however, still clung to some of their traditions; and the custom of exchanging simple gifts upon Christmas Day had come down to them as a result of a combination of the church legend of the good St. Nicholas, patron of children, and the Scandinavian myth of the fairy gnome, who from his bower in the woods showered good children with gifts.[148-A] But to celebrate the day quietly was altogether a different thing from introducing to the American public the character of Santa Claus, who has become in his mythical entity as well known to every American as that other Dutch legendary personage, Rip Van Winkle. In the "Visit from St. Nicholas" Mr. Moore not only introduced Santa Claus to the young folk of the various states, but gave to them their first story of any lasting merit whatsoever. It is worthy of remark that as every impulse to write for juvenile readers has lagged behind the desire to write for adults, so the composition of these familiar verses telling of the arrival in America of the mysterious and welcome visitor on "The night before Christmas, when all through the house Not a creature was stirring, not even a mouse," fell at the end of that quarter of the nineteenth century to which we are accustomed to refer as the beginning of the national period of American literature. It is, of course, true that the older children of that period had already begun to enjoy some of the writings of Irving and Cooper, and to learn the fortunately still familiar verses by Hopkinson, Key, Drake, and Halleck. School-readers have served to familiarize generation after generation with "Hail Columbia," "The Star Spangled Banner," and sometimes with "The American Flag." It is, doubtless, their authors' jubilant enthusiasm over the freedom of the young Republic that has caused the children of the more mature nation to delight in the repetition of the patriotic verses. The youthful extravagance of expression pervading every line is reëchoed in the heart of the schoolboy, who likes to imagine himself, before anything else, a patriot. But until "Donder and Blitzen" pranced into the foreground as Santa Claus' steeds, there was nothing in American nursery literature of any lasting fame. Thereafter, as the custom of observing Christmas Day gradually became popular, the perennial small child felt--until automobiles sent reindeer to the limbo of bygone things--the thrill of delight and fear over the annual visit of Santa Claus that the bigger child experiences in exploding fire-crackers on the Fourth of July. There are possibilities in both excitements which appeal to one of the child's dearest possessions--his imagination. It is this direct appeal to the imagination that surprises and delights us in Mr. Moore's ballad. To re-read it is to be amazed that anything so full of merriment, so modern, so free from pompousness or condescension, from pedantry or didacticism, could have been written before the latter half of the nineteenth century. Not only its style is simple in contrast with the labored efforts at simplicity of its contemporaneous verse, but its story runs fifty years ahead of its time in its freedom from the restraining hand of the moralist and from the warning finger of the religious teacher, if we except Nathaniel Hawthorne's "Wonder Book." In our examination of the toy-books of twenty years preceding its publication, we shall find nothing so attractive in manner, nor so imaginative in conception. Indeed, we shall see, upon the one hand, that fun was held in with such a tight curb that it hardly ever escaped into print; and upon the other hand that the imagination had little chance to develop because of the prodigal indulgence in realities and in religious experience from which all authors suffered. We shall also see that these realities were made very uncompromising and uncomfortable to run counter to. Duty spelled in capital letters was a stumbling-block with which only the well-trained story-book child could successfully cope; recreation followed in small portions large shares of instruction, whether disguised or bare faced. The Religion-in-Play, the Ethics-in-Play, and the Labor-in-Play schools of writing for children had arrived in America from the land of their origin. The stories in vogue in England during this first quarter of the nineteenth century explain every vagary in America. There fashionable and educational authorities had hitched their wagon to the literary star, Miss Edgeworth, and the followers of her system; while the religiously inclined pinned their faith also upon tracts written by Miss Hannah More. In this still imitative land the booksellers simply reprinted the more successful of these juvenile publications. The changes, therefore, in the character of the juvenile literature of amusement of the early nineteenth century in America were due to the adoption of the works of these two Englishwomen, and to the increased facilities for reproducing toy-books, both in press-work and in illustrations. Hannah More's allegories and religious dramas, written to coöperate with the teachings of the first Sabbath Day schools, are, of course, outside the literature of amusement. Yet they affected its type in America as they undoubtedly gave direction to the efforts of the early writers for children. Miss More, born in seventeen hundred and fifty-four, was a woman of already established literary reputation when her attention was attracted by Robert Raikes's successful experiment of opening a Sunday-school, in seventeen hundred and eighty-one. During the religious revival that attended the preaching of George Whitefield, Raikes, already interested in the hardships and social condition of the working-classes, was further aroused by his intimate knowledge of the manner of life of some children in a pin factory. To provide instruction for these child laborers, who, without work or restrictions on Sundays, sought occupation far from elevating, Raikes founded the first "Sabbath Day school." The movement spread rapidly in England, and ten years later, in seventeen hundred and ninety-one, under the inspiration of Bishop White, the pioneer First Day school in America was opened in Philadelphia. The good Bishop was disturbed mentally by the religious and moral degeneracy of the poor children in his diocese, and annoyed during church services by their clamor outside the churches--a noise often sufficient to drown the prayers of his flock and the sermons of his clergy. To occupy these restless children for a part of the day, two sessions of the school were held each Sunday: one before the morning service, from eight until half-past ten o'clock, and the other in the afternoon for an hour and a half. The Bible was used as a reader, and the teaching was done regularly by paid instructors. The first Sunday-school library owed its origin to a wish to further the instruction given in the school, and hence contained books thought admirably adapted to Sunday reading. Among the somewhat meagre stock provided for this purpose were Doddridge's "Power of Religion," Miss More's tracts and the writings of her imitators, together with "The Fairchild Family," by Mrs. Sherwood, "The Two Lambs," by Mrs. Cameron, "The Economy of Human Life," and a little volume made up of selections from Mrs. Barbauld's works for children. "The Economy of Human Life," said Miss Sedgwick (who herself afterwards wrote several good books for girls), "was quite above my comprehension, and I thought it unmeaning and tedious." Testimony of this kind about a book which for years appeared regularly upon booksellers' lists enables us to realize that the average intelligent child of the year eighteen hundred was beginning to be as bored by some of the literature placed in his hands as a child would be one hundred years later. To increase this special class of books, Hannah More devoted her attention. Her forty tracts comprising "The Cheap Repository" included "The Shepherd of Salisbury Plain" and "The Two Shoemakers," which, often appearing in American booksellers' advertisements, were for many years a staple article in Sunday-school libraries, and even now, although pushed to the rear, are discoverable in some such collections of books. Their objective point is best given by their author's own words in the preface to an edition of "The Search after Happiness; A Pastoral Drama," issued by Jacob Johnson of Philadelphia in eighteen hundred and eleven. Miss More began in the self-depreciatory manner then thought modest and becoming in women writers: "The author is sensible it may have many imperfections, but if it may be happily instrumental in producing a regard to Religion and Virtue in the minds of Young Persons, and afford them an innocent, and perhaps not altogether unuseful amusement in the exercise of recitation, the end for which it was originally composed ... will be fully answered." A drama may seem to us above the comprehension of the poor and illiterate class of people whose attention Miss More wished to hold, but when we feel inclined to criticise, let us not forget that the author was one who had written little eight-year-old Thomas Macaulay: "I think we have nearly exhausted the epics. What say you to a little good prose? Johnson's 'Hebrides,' or Walton's 'Lives,' unless you would like a neat edition of Cowper's poems or 'Paradise Lost.'" Miss More's influence upon the character of Sunday-school books in England undoubtedly did much to incline many unknown American women of the nineteenth century to take up this class of books as their own field for religious effort and pecuniary profit. Contemporary with Hannah More's writings in the interest of religious life of Sunday-school scholars were some of the literary products of the painstaking pen of Maria Edgeworth. Mention of Miss Edgeworth has already been made. About her stories for children criticism has played seriously, admiringly, and contemptuously. It is not the present purpose, however, to do other than to make clear her own aim, and to try to show the effect of her extremely moral tales upon her own generation of writers for American children. It is possible that she affected these authors more than the child audience for whom she wrote. Little ones have a wonderful faculty for seizing upon what suits them and leaving the remainder for their elders to discuss. Maria Edgeworth's life was a long one. Born in seventeen hundred and sixty-seven, when John Newbery's books were at the height of their fame, she lived until eighteen hundred and forty-nine, when they were scarcely remembered; and now her own once popular tales have met a similar fate. She was educated by a father filled with enthusiasm by the teachings of Rousseau and with advice from the platitudinous family friend, Thomas Day, author of "Sanford and Merton." Only the truly genial nature and strong character of Miss Edgeworth prevented her genius from being altogether swamped by this incongruous combination. Fortunately, also, her busy practical home life allowed her sympathies full sway and counteracted many of the theories introduced by Mr. Edgeworth into his family circle. Successive stepmothers filled the Edgeworth nursery with children, for whom the devoted older sister planned and wrote the stories afterward published. In seventeen hundred and ninety-one Maria Edgeworth, at her father's suggestion, began to note down anecdotes of the children of the family, and later these were often used as copy to be criticised by the little ones themselves before they were turned over to the printer. Her father's educational conversations with his family were often committed to paper, and these also furnished material from which Miss Edgeworth made it her object in life to interweave knowledge, amusement, and ethics. Indeed, it has been most aptly said that between the narrow banks of Richard Edgeworth's theories "his daughter's genius flowed through many volumes of amusement." [Illustration: _Jacob Johnson's Book-Store._] Her first collection of tales was published under the title of "The Parent's Assistant," although Miss Edgeworth's own choice of a name had been the less formidable one of "The Parent's Friend." Based upon her experience as eldest sister in a large and constantly increasing family, these tales necessarily struck many true notes and gave valuable hints to perplexed parents. In "The Parent's Assistant" realities stalked full grown into the nursery as "Every object in creation Furnished hints for contemplation." The characters were invariably true to their creator's original drawing. A good girl was good from morning to night; a naughty child began and ended the day in disobedience, and by it bottles were smashed, strawberries spilled, and lessons disregarded in unbroken sequence. In later life Miss Edgeworth confessed to having occasionally introduced in "Harry and Lucy" some nonsense as an "alloy to make the sense work well;" but as all her earlier children's tales were subjected to the pruning scissors of Mr. Edgeworth, this amalgam is to-day hardly noticeable in "Popular Tales," "Early Lessons," and "Frank," which preceded the six volumes of "Harry and Lucy." Although a contemporary of Mrs. Barbauld, who had written for little children "Easy Lessons," Miss Edgeworth does not seem to have been well known in America until about eighteen hundred and five. Then "Harry and Lucy" was brought out by Jacob Johnson, a Philadelphia book-dealer. This was issued in six small red and blue marbled paper volumes, although other parts were not completed until eighteen hundred and twenty-three. Between the first and second parts of volume one the educational hand of Mr. Edgeworth is visible in the insertion of a "Glossary," "to give a popular meaning of the words." "This Glossary," the editor, Mr. Edgeworth, thought, "should be read to children a little at a time, and should be made the subject of conversation. Afterwards they will read it with more pleasure." The popular meaning of words may be succinctly given by one definition: "Dry, what is not wet." Could anything be more lucid? Among the stories by Miss Edgeworth are three rarely mentioned by critics, and yet among the most natural and entertaining of her short tales. They were also printed by Jacob Johnson in Philadelphia, in eighteen hundred and five, under the simple title, "Three Stories for Children." "Little Dog Trusty" is a dog any small child would like to read about; "The Orangeman" was a character familiar to English children; and "The Cherry Orchard" is a tale of a day's pleasure whose spirit American children could readily seize. In each Miss Edgeworth had a story to tell, and she told it well, even though "she walked," as has been often said, "as mentor beside her characters." Of Miss Edgeworth's many tales, "Waste Not, Want Not" was long considered a model. In it what Mr. Edgeworth styled the "shafts of ridicule" were aimed at the rich nephew of Mr. Gresham. Mr. Gresham (whose prototype we strongly suspect was Mr. Edgeworth himself) "lived neither in idleness nor extravagance," and was desirous of adopting an heir to his considerable property. Therefore, he invited two nephews to visit him, with the object of choosing the more suitable for his purpose; apparently he had only to signify his wish and no parental objection to his plan would be interposed. The boys arrive: Hal, whose mama spends her days at Bath over cards with Lady Diana Sweepstake, is an ill-bred child, neither deferential to his uncle, nor with appetite for buns when queen-cakes may be had. His cousin Ben, on the contrary, has been taught those virtuous habits that make for a respectful attitude toward rich uncles and assure a dissertation upon the beneficial effect of buns _versus_ queen-cakes. The boys, having had their characters thus definitely shown, proceed to live up to them in every particular. From start to finish it is the virtuous Ben--his generosity, thrift, and foresight are never allowed to lapse for an instant--who triumphs in every episode. He saves his string, "good whipcord," when requested by Mr. Gresham to untie a parcel, and it thereafter serves to spin a fine new top, to help Hal out of a difficulty with his toy, and in the final incident of the story, an archery contest, our provident hero, finding his bowstring "cracked," calmly draws from his pocket the still excellent piece of cord, and affixing it to his bow, wins the match. Hal betrays his great lack of self-control by exclaiming, "The everlasting whipcord, I declare," and thereupon Patty, Mr. Gresham's only child, who has suffered from Hal's defects of character, openly rejoices when the prize is given to Ben. As is usual with Miss Edgeworth's badly behaved children, the reader now sees the error of Hal's ways, and perceives also that in the lad's acknowledgment of the truth of the formerly scorned motto, "Waste not, want not," the era of his reformation has begun. Perpetual action was the key to the success of Miss Edgeworth's writings. If to us her fictitious children seem like puppets whose strings are too obviously jerked, the monotonous moral cloaked in the variety of incident was liked by her own generation, Miss Edgeworth not only pleased the children, but received the applause of their parents and friends. Sir Walter Scott, the prince of story-tellers, found much to admire in her tales, and wrote of "Simple Susan:" "When the boy brings back the lamb to the little girl, there is nothing for it but to put down the book and cry." Susan was the pattern child in the tale, "clean as well as industrious," while Barbara--a violent contrast--was conceited and lazy, and a _lady_ who "could descend without shame from the height of insolent pride to the lowest measure of fawning familiarity." Therefore it is small wonder that Sir Walter passed her by without mention. However much we may value an English author's admiration for Miss Edgeworth's story-telling gifts, it is to America that we naturally turn to seek contemporary opinion. In educational circles there is no doubt that Miss Edgeworth won high praise. That her books were not always easy to procure, however, we know from a letter written from Washington by Mrs. Josiah Quincy, whose life as a child during the Revolution has already been described. When Mrs. Quincy was living in the capital city in eighteen hundred and ten, during her husband's term as Congressman, she found it difficult to provide her family with books. She therefore wrote to Boston to a friend, requesting to have sent her Miss Edgeworth's "Moral Tales," "if the work can be obtained in one of the bookstores. If not," she continued, "borrow one ... and I will replace it with a new copy. Cut the book out of its binding and enclose the pages in packets.... Be careful to send the entire text and title page." The scarcity in Washington of books for young people Mrs. Quincy thought justified the hope that reprinting these tales would be profitable to a bookseller in whose efforts to introduce a better taste among the inhabitants she took a keen interest. But Mrs. Quincy need not have sent to Boston for them. Jacob Johnson in Philadelphia had issued most of the English author's books by eighteen hundred and five, and New York publishers probably made good profit by printing them. Reading aloud was both a pastime and an education to families in those early days of the Republic. Although Mrs. Quincy made every effort to procure Miss Edgeworth's stories for her family because, in her opinion, "they obtained a decided preference to the works of Hannah More, Mrs. Trimmer and Mrs. Chapone," for reading aloud she chose extracts from Shakespeare, Milton, Addison, and Goldsmith. Indeed, if it were possible to ask our great-grandparents what books they remembered reading in their childhood, I think we should find that beyond somewhat hazy recollections of Miss Edgeworth's books and Berquin's "The Looking Glass for the Mind," they would either mention "Robinson Crusoe," Newbery's tales of "Giles Gingerbread," "Little King Pippin," and "Goody Two-Shoes" (written fifty years before their own childhood), or remember only the classic tales and sketches read to them by their parents. Certainly this is the case if we may take as trustworthy the recollections of literary people whose childhood was passed in the first part of the nineteenth century. Catharine Sedgwick, for instance, has left a charming picture of American family life in a country town in eighteen hundred--a life doubtless paralleled by many households in comfortable circumstances. Among the host of little prigs and prudes in story-books of the day, it is delightful to find in Catharine Sedgwick herself an example of a bookish child who was natural. Her reminiscences include an account of the way the task of sweeping out the schoolhouse after hours was made bearable by feasts of Malaga wine and raisins. These she procured from the store where her father kept an open account, until the bill having been rendered dotted over with such charges "per daughter Catharine," these treats to favorite schoolmates ceased. Also a host of intimate details of this large family's life in the country brings us in touch with the times: fifteen pairs of calfskin shoes ordered from the village shoemaker, because town-bought morocco slippers were few and far between; the excitement of a silk gown; the distress of a brother, whose trousers for fête occasions were remodelled from an older brother's "blue broadcloth worn to fragility--so that Robert [the younger brother] said he could not look at them without making a rent;" and again the anticipation of the father's return from Philadelphia with gifts of necessaries and books. After seventeen hundred and ninety-five Mr. Sedgwick was compelled as a member of Congress to be away the greater part of each year, leaving household and farm to the care of an invalid wife. Memories of Mr. Sedgwick's infrequent visits home were mingled in his daughter's mind with the recollections of being kept up until nine o'clock to listen to his reading from Shakespeare, Don Quixote, or Hudibras. "Certainly," wrote Miss Sedgwick, "I did not understand them, but some glances of celestial light reached my soul, and I caught from his magnetic sympathy some elevation of feeling, and that love of reading which has been to me an 'education.'" "I was not more than twelve years old," she continues, "I think but ten--when one winter I read Rollin's Ancient History. The walking to our schoolhouse was often bad, and I took my lunch (how well I remember the bread and butter, and 'nut cake' and cold sausage, and nuts and apples that made the miscellaneous contents of that enchanting lunch-basket!), and in the interim between morning and afternoon school I crept under my desk (the desks were so made as to afford little close recesses under them) and read and munched and forgot myself in Cyrus' greatness." It is beyond question that the keen relish induced by the scarcity of juvenile reading, together with the sound digestion it promoted, overbalanced in mental gain the novelties of a later day. The Sedgwick library was probably typical of the average choice in reading-matter of the contemporary American child. Half a dozen little story-books, Berquin's "Children's Friend" (the very form and shade of color of its binding with its green edges were never forgotten by any member of the Sedgwick family), and the "Looking Glass for the Mind" were shelved side by side with a large volume entitled "Elegant Extracts," full of ballads, fables, and tales delightful to children whose imagination was already excited by the solemn mystery of Rowe's "Letters from the Dead to the Living." Since none of these books except those containing an infusion of religion were allowed to be read on Sunday, the Sedgwick children extended the bounds by turning over the pages of a book, and if the word "God" or "Lord" appeared, it was pounced upon as sanctified and therefore permissible. Where families were too poor to buy story-books, the children found what amusement they could in the parents' small library. In ministers' families sermons were more plentiful than books. Mrs. H.B. Stowe, when a girl, found barrels of sermons in the garret of her father, the Rev. Dr. Beecher, in Litchfield, Connecticut. Through these sermons his daughter searched hungrily for mental food. It seemed as if there were thousands of the most unintelligible things. "An appeal on the unlawfulness of a man's marrying his wife's sister" turned up in every barrel by the dozens, until she despaired of finding an end of it. At last an ancient volume of "Arabian Nights" was unearthed. Here was the one inexhaustible source of delight to a child so eager for books that at ten years of age she had pored over the two volumes of the "Magnalia." The library advantages of a more fortunately placed old-fashioned child we know from Dr. Holmes's frequent reference to incidents of his boyhood. He frankly confessed that he read in and not through many of the two thousand books in his father's library; but he found much to interest him in the volumes of periodicals, especially in the "Annual Register" and Rees's "Encyclopedia." Although apparently allowed to choose from the book-shelves, there were frequent evidences of a parent's careful supervision. "I remember," he once wrote to a friend, "many leaves were torn out of a copy of Dryden's Poems, with the comment 'Hiatus haud diflendus,' but I had like all children a kind of Indian sagacity in the discovery of contraband reading, such as a boy carries to a corner for perusal. Sermons I had enough from the pulpit. I don't know that I ever read one sermon of my own accord during my childhood. The 'Life of David,' by Samuel Chandler, had adventures enough, to say nothing of gallantry, in it to stimulate and gratify curiosity." "Biographies of Pious Children," wrote Dr. Holmes at another time, "were not to my taste. Those young persons were generally sickly, melancholy, and buzzed around by ghostly comforters or discomforters in a way that made me sick to contemplate." Again, Dr. Holmes, writing of the revolt from the commonly accepted religious doctrines he experienced upon reading the Rev. Thomas Scott's Family Bible, contrasted the gruesome doctrines it set forth with the story of Christian told in "Pilgrim's Progress," a book which captivated his imagination. As to story-books, Dr. Holmes once referred to Mrs. Barbauld and Dr. Aikin's joint production, "Evenings at Home," with an accuracy bearing testimony to his early love for natural science. He also paid a graceful tribute to Lady Bountiful of "Little King Pippin" in comparing her in a conversation "At the Breakfast Table" with the appearance of three maiden ladies "rustling through the aisles of the old meeting-house, in silk and satin, not gay but more than decent." Although Dr. Holmes was not sufficiently impressed with the contents of Miss Edgeworth's tales to mention them, at least one of her books contained much of the sort of information he found attractive in "Evenings at Home." "Harry and Lucy," besides pointing a moral on every page, foreshadowed that taste for natural science which turned every writer's thought toward printing geographical walks, botanical observations, natural history conversations, and geological dissertations in the guise of toy-books of amusement. A batch of books issued in America during the first two decades of the nineteenth century is illustrative of this new fashion. These books, belonging to the Labor-in-Play school, may best be described in their American editions. One hundred years ago the American publishers of toy works were devoting their attention to the make-up rather than to the contents of their wares. The steady progress of the industrial arts enabled a greater number of printers to issue juvenile books, whose attractiveness was increased by better illustrations; and also with the improved facilities for printing and publishing, the issues of the various firms became more individual. At the beginning of the century the cheaper books entirely lost their charming gilt, flowery Dutch, and silver wrappers, as home products came into use. Size and illustrations also underwent a change. [Illustration: _A Wall-paper Book-Cover_] In Philadelphia, Benjamin and Jacob Johnson, and later Johnson and Warner, issued both tiny books two inches square, and somewhat larger volumes containing illustrations as well as text. These firms used for binding gray and blue marbled paper, gold-powdered yellow cardboard, or salmon pink, blue, and olive-green papers, usually without ornamentation. In eighteen hundred J. and J. Crukshank, of the same town, began to decorate with copper-plate cuts the outside of the white or blue paper covers of their imprints for children. Other printers followed their example, especially after wood-engraving became more generally used. In Wilmington, Delaware, John Adams printed and sold "The New History of Blue Beard" in both peacock-blue and olive-green paper covers; but Peter Brynberg, also of that town, was still in eighteen hundred and four using quaint wall-paper to dress his toy imprints. Matthew Carey, the well-known printer of school-books for the children of Philadelphia, made a "Child's Guide to Spelling and Reading" more acceptable by a charming cover of yellow and red striped paper dotted over with little black hearts suggestive of the old Primer rhyme for the letter B: "My Book and Heart Shall never part." In New York the dealers in juvenile books seem either to have bound in calf such classics as "The Blossoms of Morality," published by David Longworth at the Shakespeare Gallery in eighteen hundred and two, or in decorated but unattractive brown paper. This was the cover almost invariably used for years by Samuel Wood, the founder of the present publishing-house of medical works. He began in eighteen hundred and six to print the first of his many thousands of children's religious, instructive, and nursery books. As was the custom in order to insure a good sale, Wood first brought out a primer, "The Young Child's A B C." He decorated its Quaker gray cover with a woodcut of a flock of birds, and its title-page with a picture, presumably by Alexander Anderson, of a girl holding up a dove in her left hand and holding down a lamb with her right. In New England, Nathaniel Coverly of Salem sometimes used a watered pink paper to cover his sixteen page toy-books, and in Boston his son, as late as eighteen hundred and thirteen, still used pieces of large patterned wall-paper for six-penny books, such as "Tom Thumb," "Old Mother Hubbard," and "Cock Robin." The change in the appearance of most toy-books, however, was due largely to the increased use of illustrations. The work of the famous English engraver, Thomas Bewick, had at last been successfully copied by a physician of New York, Dr. Alexander Anderson. Dr. Anderson was born in New York in seventeen hundred and seventy-five, and by seventeen hundred and ninety-three was employed by printers and publishers in New York, New Jersey, Philadelphia, and even Charleston to illustrate their books. Like other engravers, he began by cutting in type-metal, or engraving upon copper. In seventeen hundred and ninety-four, for Durell of New York, he undertook to make illustrations, probably for "The Looking Glass for the Mind." Beginning by copying Bewick's pictures upon type-metal, when "about one-third done, Dr. Anderson felt satisfied he could do better on wood."[166-A] In his diary we find noted an instance of his perseverance in the midst of discouragement: "Sept. 24. This morning I was quite discouraged on seeing a crack in the wood. Employed as usual at the Doctor's, came home to dinner, glued the wood and began again with fresh hopes of producing a good wood engraving." September 26 found him "pretty well satisfied with the impression and so was Durell." In eighteen hundred he engraved all the pictures on wood for a new edition of the same book, and from this time he seems to have discontinued the use of type-metal, which he had employed in his earlier work as illustrator of the "Pilgrim's Progress" issued by Hugh Gaine, and of "Tom Thumb's Folio" printed by Brewer. After eighteen hundred and twelve Anderson almost gave up engraving on copper also, and devoted himself to satisfying the great demand for his work on wood. For Durell of New York, an extensive reprinter of English books, from toy-books to a folio edition of Josephus, he reproduced the English engravings, never making, according to Mr. Lossing, more than a frontispiece for the larger volumes. Although Samuel Wood and Sons of New York also gave Dr. Anderson many orders for cuts for their various juvenile publications, he still found time to engrave for publishers of other cities. We find his illustrations in the toy-books printed in Boston and Philadelphia; and for Sidney Babcock, a New Haven publisher of juvenile literature, he supplied many of the numerous woodcuts required. The best of Anderson's work as an engraver coincided with the years of Babcock's very extensive business of issuing children's books, between 1805 and 1840. His cuts adorned the juvenile duodecimos that this printer's widely extended trade demanded; and even as far south as Charleston, South Carolina, Babcock, like Isaiah Thomas, found it profitable to open a branch shop. Anderson's illustrations are the main features of most of Babcock's little blue, pink, and yellow paper-covered books; especially of those printed in the early years of the nineteenth century. We notice in them the changes in the dress of children, who no longer were clothed exactly in the semblance of their elders, but began to assume garments more appropriate to their ages, sports, and occupations. Anderson also sometimes introduced into his pictures a negro coachman or nurse in the place of the footman or maid of the English tale he illustrated. While the demand for the engraver's work was constant, his remuneration was small, if we are to judge by Babcock's payment of only fifty shillings for fifteen cuts. For these toy-books Anderson made many reproductions from Bewick's cuts, and although he did not equal the Englishman's work, he so far surpassed his pupils and imitators of the early part of the century that his engravings are generally to be recognized even when not signed. In eighteen hundred and two Dr. Anderson began to reproduce for David Longworth Bewick's "Quadrupeds," and these "cuts were afterwards made use of, with the Bewick letter-press also, for a series of children's books."[168-A] In eighteen hundred and twelve, for Munroe & Francis of Boston, Dr. Anderson made after J. Thompson a set of cuts, mainly remarkable "as the chief of his few departures from the style of his favorite, Bewick."[169-A] The custom of not signing either text or engravings in the children's books has made it difficult to identify writers and illustrators of juvenile literature. But some of the best engravers undoubtedly practised their art on these toy-books. Nathaniel Dearborn, who was a stationer, printer, and engraver in Boston about eighteen hundred and eleven, sometimes signed the full-page illustrations on both wood and copper, and Abel Bowen, a copper-engraver, and possibly the first wood-engraver in Boston, signed a very curious publication entitled "A Metamorphosis"--a manifold paper which in its various possible combinations transformed one figure into another in keeping with the progress of the story. C. Gilbert, a pupil of Mason, who had introduced the art of wood-engraving in Philadelphia from Boston, engraved on wood certainly the two full-page illustrations for "A Present for a Little Girl," printed in eighteen hundred and sixteen for a Baltimore firm, Warner & Hanna. Adams and his pupils, Lansing and Morgan, also did work on children's books. Adams seems to have worked under Anderson's instruction, and after eighteen hundred and twenty-five did cuts for some books in the juvenile libraries of S. Wood and Mahlon Day of New York. Of the engravers on copper, many tried their hands on these toy-books. Among them may be mentioned Amos Doolittle of New Haven, James Poupard, John Neagle, and W. Ralph of Philadelphia, and Rollinson of New York, who is credited with having engraved the silver buttons on the coat worn by Washington on his inauguration as President. But of the copper-plate engravers, perhaps none did more work for children's books than William Charles of Philadelphia. Charles, who is best known by his series of caricatures of the events of the War of 1812 and of local politics, worked upon toy-books as early as eighteen hundred and eight, when in Philadelphia he published in two parts "Tom the Piper's Son; illustrated with whimsical engravings." In these books both text and pictures were engraved, as will be seen in the illustration. Charles's plates for a series of moral tales in verse were used by his successors, Mary Charles, Morgan & Yeager, and Morgan & Sons, for certainly fifteen years after the originals were made. To William Charles the children in the vicinity of Philadelphia were also probably indebted for the introduction of colored pictures. It is possible that the young folks of Boston had the novelty of colored picture-books somewhat before Charles introduced them in Philadelphia, as we find that "The History and Adventures of Little Henry exemplified in a series of figures" was printed by J. Belcher of the Massachusetts town in 1812. These "figures" exhibited little Henry suitably attired for the various incidents of his career, with a movable head to be attached at will to any of the figures, which were not engraved with the text, but each was laid in loose on a blank page. William Charles's method of coloring the pictures engraved with the text was a slight advance, perhaps, upon the illustrations inserted separately; but it is doubtful whether these immovable plates afforded as much entertainment to little readers as the separate figures similar to paper dolls which Belcher, and somewhat later Charles also, used in a few of their publications. [Illustration: _Tom the Piper's Son_] The "Peacock at Home," engraved by Charles and then colored in aqua-tint, is one of the rare early colored picture-books still extant, having been first issued in eighteen hundred and fourteen. The coloring of the illustrations at first doubled the price, and seems to have been used principally for a series of stories belonging to what may be styled the Ethics-in-Play type of juvenile literature, and entitled the "History and Adventures of Little William," "Little Nancy," etc. These tales, written after the objective manner of Miss Edgeworth, glossed over by rhyme, contained usually eight colored plates, and sold for twenty-five cents each instead of twelve cents, the price of the picture-book without colored plates. Sometimes, as in the case of "Cinderella," we find the text illustrated with a number of "Elegant Figures, to dress and undress." The paper doll could be placed behind the costumes appropriate to the various adventures, and, to prevent the loss of the heroine, the book was tied up with pink or blue ribbon after the manner of a portfolio. With engravers on wood and copper able to make more attractive the passion for instruction which marked the first quarter of the nineteenth century, the variety of toy-book literature naturally became greater. Indeed, without pictures to render somewhat entertaining the Labor-in-Play school, it is doubtful whether it could have attained its widespread popularity. It is, of course, possible to name but a few titles typical of the various kinds of instruction offered as amusement. "To present to the young Reader a Little Miscellany of Natural History, Moral Precept, Sentiment, and Narrative," Dr. Kendall wrote "Keeper's Travels in Search of his Master," "The Canary Bird," and "The Sparrow." "The Prize for Youthful Obedience" endeavored to instill a love for animals, and to promote obedient habits. Its story runs in this way: "A kind and good father had a little lively son, named Francis; but, although that little boy was six years old, he had not yet learned to read. "His mama said to him, one day, 'if Francis will learn to read well, he shall have a pretty little chaise.' "The little boy was vastly pleased with this; he presently spelt five or six words and then kissed his mama. "'Mama,' said Francis, 'I am delighted with the thoughts of this chaise, but I should like to have a horse to draw it.' "'Francis shall have a little dog, which will do instead of a horse,' replied his mama, 'but he must take care to give him some victuals, and not do him any harm.'" The dog was purchased, and named Chloe. "She was as brisk as a bee, prettily spotted, and as gentle as a lamb." We are now prepared for trouble, for the lesson of the story is surely not hidden. Chloe was fastened to the chaise, a cat secured to serve as a passenger, and "Francis drove his little chaise along the walk." But "when he had been long enough among the gooseberry trees, his mama took him in the garden and told him the names of the flowers." We are thus led to suppose that Francis had never been in the garden before! The mother is called away. We feel sure that the trouble anticipated is at hand. "As soon as she was gone Francis began whipping the dog," and of course when the dog dashed forward the cat tumbled out, and "poor Chloe was terrified by the chaise which banged on all sides. Francis now heartily repented of his cruel behaviour and went into the house crying, and looking like a very simple boy." [Illustration: _A Kind and Good Father_] "I see very plainly the cause of this misfortune," said the father, who, however, soon forgave his repentant son. Thereafter every day Francis learned his lesson, and was rewarded by facts and pictures about animals, by table-talks, or by walks about the country. Knowledge offered within small compass seems to have been a novelty introduced in Philadelphia by Jacob Johnson, who had a juvenile library in High Street. In eighteen hundred and three he printed two tiny volumes entitled "A Description of Various Objects." Bound in green paper covers, the two-inch square pages were printed in bold type. The first volume contained the illustrations of the objects described in the other. The characterizations were exceedingly short, as, for example, this of the "Puppet Show:" "Here are several little boys and girls looking at a puppet show, I suppose you would like to make one of them." Four years later Johnson improved upon this, when he printed in better type "People of all Nations; an useful toy for Girl or Boy." Of approximately the same size as the other volumes, it was bound with stiff sides and calf back. The plates, engraved on copper, represent men of various nationalities in the favorite alphabetical order. A is an American. V is a Virginian,--an Indian in scant costume of feathers with a long pipe,--who, the printed description says, "is generally dressed after the manner of the English; but this is a poor African, and made a slave of." An orang-outang represents the letter O, and according to the author, is "a wild man of the woods, in the East Indies. He sleeps under trees, and builds himself a hut. He cannot speak, but when the natives make a fire in the woods he will come and warm himself." Ten years later there was still some difficulty in getting exact descriptions of unfamiliar animals. Thus in "A Familiar Description of Beasts and Birds" the baboon is drawn with a dog's body and an uncanny head with a snout. The reader is informed that "the baboon has a long face resembling a dog's; his eyes are red and very bright, his teeth are large and strong, but his swiftness renders him hard to be taken. He delights in fishing, and will stay for a considerable time under water. He imitates several of our actions, and will drink wine, and eat human food." Another series of three books, written by William Darton, the English publisher and maker of toy-books, was called "Chapters of Accidents, containing Caution and Instruction." Thrilling accounts of "Escapes from Danger" when robbing birds'-nests and hunting lions and tigers were intermingled with wise counsel and lessons to be gained from an "Upset Cart," or a "Balloon Excursion." With one incident the Philadelphia printer took the liberty of changing the title to "Cautions to Walkers on the Streets of Philadelphia." High Street, now Market Street, is represented in a picture of the young woman who, unmindful of the warning, "Never to turn hastily around the corner of a street," "ran against the porter's load and nearly lost one of her eyes." The change, of course, is worthy of notice only because of the slight effort to locate the story in America. [Illustration: _a Virginian_] [Illustration: _A Baboon_] An attempt to familiarize children with flowers resulted in two tales, called "The Rose's Breakfast" and "Flora's Gala," in which flowers were personified as they took part in fêtes. "Garden Amusements, for Improving the Minds of Little Children," was issued by Samuel Wood of New York with this advertisement: "This little treatise, (written and first published in the great emporium of the British nation) containing so many pleasing remarks for the juvenile mind, was thought worthy of an American edition.... Being so very natural, ... and its tendency so moral and amusing, it is to be hoped an advantage will be obtained from its re-publication in Freedonia." Dialogue was the usual method of instruction employed by Miss Edgeworth and her followers. In "Garden Amusements" the conversation was interrupted by a note criticising a quotation from Milton as savoring too much of poetic license. Cowper also gained the anonymous critic's disapproval, although it was his point of view and not his style that came under censure. In still another series of stories often reprinted from London editions were those moral tales with the sub-title "Cautionary Stories in Verse." Mr. William James used these "Cautionary Verses for Children" as an example of the manner in which "the muse of evangelical protestantism in England, with the mind fixed on the ideas of danger, had at last drifted away from the original gospel of freedom." "Chronic anxiety," Mr. James continued, "marked the earlier part of this [nineteenth] century in evangelical circles." A little salmon-colored volume, "The Daisy," is a good example of this series. Each rhyme is a warning or an admonition; a chronic fear that a child might be naughty. "Drest or Undrest" is typical of the sixteen hints for the proper conduct of every-day life contained in the innocent "Daisy:" "When children are naughty and will not be drest, Pray what do you think is the way? Why, often I really believe it is best To keep them in night-clothes all day! "But then they can have no good breakfast to eat, Nor walk with their mother and aunt; At dinner they'll have neither pudding nor meat, Nor anything else that they want. "Then who would be naughty and sit all the day In night-clothes unfit to be seen! And pray who would lose all their pudding and play For not being drest neat and clean." Two other sets of books with a like purpose were brought out by Charles about eighteen hundred and sixteen. One began with those familiar nursery verses entitled "My Mother," by Ann Taylor, which were soon followed by "My Father," all the family, "My Governess," and even "My Pony." The other set of books was "calculated to promote Benevolence and Virtue in Children." "Little Fanny," "Little Nancy," and "Little Sophie" were all held up as warnings of the results of pride, greed, and disobedience. [Illustration: _Drest or Undrest_] The difference between these heroines of fiction and the characters drawn by Maria Edgeworth lies mainly in the fact that they spoke in rhyme instead of in prose, and that they were almost invariably naughty; or else the parents were cruel and the children suffered. Rarely do we find a cheerful tale such as "The Cherry Orchard" in this cautionary style of toy-book. Still more rarely do we find any suspicion of that alloy of nonsense supposed by Miss Edgeworth to make the sense work well. It is all quite serious. "Little Nancy, or, the Punishment of Greediness," is representative of this sort of moral and cautionary tale. The frontispiece, "embellishing" the first scene, shows Nancy in receipt of an invitation to a garden party: "Now the day soon appear'd But she very much fear'd She should not be permitted to go. Her best frock she had torn, The last time it was worn; Which was very vexatious, you know." However, the mother consents with the _caution_: "Not to greedily eat The nice things at the treat; As she much wished to break her of this." Arrived at the party, Nancy shared the games, and "At length was seated, With her friends to be treated; So determin'd on having her share, That she drank and she eat Ev'ry thing she could get, Yet still she was loth to forbear." The disastrous consequences attending Nancy's disregard of her mother's admonition are displayed in a full-page illustration, which is followed by another depicting the sorrowful end in bed of the day's pleasure. Then the moral: "My young readers beware, And avoid with great care Such _excesses_ as these you've just read; For be sure you will find It your interest to mind What your friends and relations have said." Perhaps of all the toy imprints of the early century none are more curious in modern eyes than the three or four German translations printed by Philadelphia firms. In eighteen hundred and nine Johnson and Warner issued "Kleine Erzählungen über ein Buch mit Kupfern." This seems to be a translation of "A Mother's Remarks over a Set of Cuts," and contains a reference to another book entitled "Anecdoten von Hunden." Still another book is extant, printed in eighteen hundred and five by Zentler, "Unterhaltungen für Deutsche Kinder." This, according to its preface, was one of a series for which Jacob and Benjamin Johnson had consented to lend the plates for illustrations. Patriotism, rather than diversion, still characterized the very little original work of the first quarter of the century for American children. A book with the imposing title of "Geographical, Statistical and Political Amusement" was published in Philadelphia in eighteen hundred and six. "This work," says its advertisement, "is designed as an easy means of uniting Instruction with Pleasure ... to entice the youthful mind to an acquaintance with a species of information [about the United States] highly useful." "The Juvenile Magazine, or Miscellaneous Repository of Useful Information," issued in eighteen hundred and three, contained as its only original contribution an article upon General Washington's will, "an affecting and most original composition," wrote the editor. This was followed seven years later by the well-known "Life of George Washington," by M.L. Weems, in which was printed the now famous and disputed cherry-tree incident. Its abridged form known to present day nursery lore differs from the long drawn out account by Weems, who, like Thomas Day, risked being diffuse in his desire to show plainly his moral. The last part of the story sufficiently gives his manner of writing: "Presently George and his hatchet made their appearance. 'George,' said his father, 'do you know who killed that beautiful little cherry tree yonder in the garden?' That was a tough question; and George staggered under it for a moment; but quickly recovered himself, and looking at his father, with the sweet face of youth brightened with the inexpressible charm of all conquering truth, he bravely cried out, 'I can't tell a lie, Pa; you know I can't tell a lie. I did cut it with my hatchet!' 'Run to my arms, you dearest boy,' cried his father in transports, 'run to my arms; glad am I, George, that you killed my tree; for you have paid me for it a thousand fold. Such an act of heroism is worth more than a thousand trees, though blossomed with silver, and their fruits of purest gold.'" Franklin's "Way to Wealth" was considered to be perfectly adapted to all children's comprehension, and was issued by various publishers of juvenile books. By eighteen hundred and eight it was illustrated and sold "with fine engravings for twenty-five cents." Of patriotic poetry there was much for grown folks, but the "Patriotic and Amatory Songster," advertised by S. Avery of Boston about the time Weems's biography was published, seems a title ill-suited to the juvenile public for whom Avery professed to issue it. Among the books which may be cited as furnishing instructive amusement with less of the admixture of moral purpose was the "London Cries for Children," with pictures of street peddlers. This was imitated in America by the publication of the "Cries of New York" and "Cries of Philadelphia." In the Lenox Collection there is now one of the various editions of the "Cries of New York" (published in 1808), which is valuable both as a record of the street life of the old-fashioned town of ninety-six thousand inhabitants, and as perhaps the first child's book of purely local interest, with original woodcuts very possibly designed and engraved by Alexander Anderson. The "Cries of New York" is of course modelled after the "London Cries," but the account it gives of various incidents in the daily life of old New York makes us grateful for the existence of this child's toy. A picture of a chimney-sweep, for instance, is copied, with his cry of "Sweep, O, O, O, O," from the London book, but the text accompanying it is altered to accord with the custom in New York of firing a gun at dawn: "About break of day, after the morning gun is heard from Governor's Island, and so through the forenoon, the ears of the citizens are greeted with this uncouth sound from figures as unpleasant to the sight, clothed in rags and covered with soot--a necessary and suffering class of human beings indeed--spending their childhood thus. And in regard to the unnecessary bawling of those sooty boys; it is _admirable_ in such a noisy place as this, where every needless sound should be hushed, that such disagreeable ones should be allowed. The prices for sweeping chimneys are--one story houses twelve cents; two stories, eighteen cents; three stories, twenty-five cents, and so on." "Hot Corn" was also cried by children, whose business it was to "gather cents, by distributing corn to those who are disposed to regale themselves with an ear." Baked pears are pictured as sold "by a little black girl, with the pears in an earthen dish under her arm." At the same season of the year, "Here's your fine ripe water-melons" also made itself heard above the street noises as a street cry of entirely American origin. Again there were pictured "Oyster Stands," served by negroes, and these were followed by cries of "Fine Clams: choice Clams, Here's your Rock-a-way beach Clams: here's your fine Young, sand Clams," from Flushing Cove Bay, which the text explains, "turn out as good, or perhaps better," than oysters. The introduction of negroes and negro children into the illustrations is altogether a novelty, and together with the scenes drawn from the street life of the town gave to the old-fashioned child its first distinctly American picture-book. Indeed, with the exception of this and an occasional illustration in some otherwise English reproduction, all the American publishers at this time seem to have modelled their wares for small children after those of two large London firms, J. Harris, successor to Newbery, and William Darton. To Darton, the author of "Little Truths," the children were indebted for a serious attempt to improve the character of toy-books. A copper-plate engraver by profession, Darton's attention was drawn to the scarcity of books for children by the discovery that there was not much written for them that was worth illustrating. Like Newbery, he set about to make books himself, and with John Harvey, also an engraver, he set up in Grace Church Street an establishment for printing and publishing, from which he supplied, to a great extent, the juvenile books closely imitated by American printers. Besides his own compositions, he was very alert to encourage promising authors, and through him the famous verses of Jane and Ann Taylor were brought into notice. "Original Poems," and "Rhymes for the Nursery," by these sisters, were to the old-time child what Stevenson's "Child's Garden of Verses" is to the modern nursery. Darton and Harvey paid ten pounds for the first series of "Original Poems," and fifteen pounds for the second; while "Rhymes for the Nursery" brought to its authors the unusual sum of twenty pounds. The Taylors were the originators of that long series of verses for infants which "My Sister" and "My Governess" strove to surpass but never in any way equalled, although they apparently met with a fair sale in America. [Illustration: _Little Nancy_] Enterprising American booksellers also copied the new ways of advertising juvenile books. An instance of this is afforded by Johnson and Warner of Philadelphia, who apparently succeeded Jacob and Benjamin Johnson, and had, by eighteen hundred and ten, branch shops in Richmond, Virginia, and Lexington, Kentucky. They advertised their "neatly executed books of amusement" in book notes in the "Young Gentlemen and Ladies' Magazine," by means of digressions from the thread of their stories, and sometimes by inserting as frontispiece a rhyme taken from one used by John Harris of St. Paul's Churchyard: "At JO---- store in Market Street A sure reward good children meet. In coming home the other day I heard a little master say For ev'ry three-pence there he took He had received a little book. With covers neat and cuts so pretty There's not its like in all the city; And that for three-pence he could buy A story book would make one cry; For little more a book of Riddles: Then let us not buy drums and fiddles Nor yet be stopped at pastry cooks', But spend our money all in books; For when we've learnt each bit by heart Mamma will treat us with a tart." Later, when engraving had become more general in use, William Charles cut for an advertisement, as frontispiece to some of his imprints, an interior scene containing a shelf of books labelled "W. Charles' Library for Little Folks." About the same time another form of advertisement came into use. This was the publisher's _Recommendation_, which frequently accompanied the narrative in place of a preface. The "Story of Little Henry and his Bearer," by Mrs. Sherwood, a writer of many English Sunday-school tales, contained the announcement that it was "fraught with much useful instruction. It is recommended as an excellent thing to be put in the hands of children; and grown persons will find themselves well paid for the trouble of reading it." Little Henry belonged to the Sunday-school type of hero, one whose biography Dr. Holmes doubtless avoided when possible. Yet no history of toy-books printed presumably for children's amusement as well as instruction should omit this favorite story, which represents all others of its class of Religion-in-Play books. The following incidents are taken from an edition printed by Lincoln and Edmunds of Boston. This firm made a special feature of "Books suitable for Presents in Sunday-School." They sold wholesale for eight dollars a hundred, such tales as Taylor's "Hymns for Infant Minds," "Friendly Instruction," Fenelon's "Reflections," Doddridge's "Principles of the Christian Religion," "Pleasures of Piety in Youth," "Walks of Usefulness," "Practical Piety," etc. The objective point of little Henry's melancholy history was to prove the "Usefulness of Female Missionaries," said its editor, Mrs. Cameron, a sister of the author, who at the time was herself living in India. Mrs. Sherwood based the thread of her story upon the life of a household in India, but it winds itself mainly around the conversion of the faithful Indian bearer who served five-year-old Henry. This small orphan was one of those morbidly religious children who "never said a bad word and was vexed when he heard any other person do it." He also, although himself "saved by grace," as the phrase then ran in evangelical circles, was chronically anxious lest he should offend the Lord. To quote verbatim from this relic of the former religious life would savor too much of ridiculing those things that were sacred and serious to the people of that day. Yet the main incidents of the story were these: Henry's conversion took place after a year and a half of hard work on the part of a missionary, who finally had the satisfaction of bringing little Henry "from the state of grossest heathen darkness and ignorance to a competent knowledge of those doctrines necessary to salvation." This was followed immediately by the offer of Henry to give all his toys for a Bible with a purple morocco cover. Then came the preparations for the teacher's departure, when she called him to her room and catechized him in a manner worthy of Cotton Mather a century before. After his teacher's departure the boy, mindful of the lady's final admonition, sought to make a Christian of his bearer, Boosy. Like so many story-book parents, Henry's mother was altogether neglectful of her child; and consequently he was left much to the care of Boosy--time which he improved with "arguments with Boosy concerning the great Creator of things." But it is not necessary to follow Henry through his ardent missionary efforts to the admission of the black boy of his sinful state, nor to the time when the hero was delivered from this evil world. Enough has been said to show that the religious child of fiction was not very different from little Elizabeth Butcher or Hannah Hill of colonial days, whose pious sayings were still read when "Little Henry" was introduced to the American child. Indeed, when Mrs. Sherwood's fictitious children were not sufficiently religious to come up to the standard of five-year-old Henry, their parents were invariably as pious as the father of the "Fairchild Family." This was imported and reprinted for more than one generation as a "best seller." It was almost a modernized version of Janeway's "Token for Children," with Mather's supplement of "A Token for the Children of New England," in its frequent production of death-bed scenes, together with painful object lessons upon the sinfulness of every heart. To impress such lessons Mr. Fairchild spared his family no sight of horror or distress. He even took them to see a man on the gallows, "that," said the ingenuous gentleman, "they may love each other with a perfect and heavenly love." As the children gazed upon the dreadful object the tender father described in detail its every phase, and ended by kneeling in prayer. The story of Evelyn in the third chapter was written as the result of a present of books from an American _Universalist_, whose doctrines Mrs. Sherwood thought likely to be pernicious to children and should be controverted as soon as possible. Later, other things emanating from America were considered injurious to children, but this seems to be the first indication that American ideas were noticed in English juvenile literature. But all this lady's tales were not so lugubrious, and many were immense favorites. Children were even named for the hero of the "Little Millenium Boy." Publishers frequently sent her orders for books to be "written to cuts," and the "Busy Bee," the "Errand Boy," and the "Rose" were some of the results of this method of supplying the demand for her work. Naturally, Mrs. Sherwood, like Miss Edgeworth, had many imitators, but if we could believe the incidents related as true to life, parents would seem to have been either very indifferent to their children or forever suspicious of them. In Newbery's time it had been thought no sin to wear fine buckled shoes, to be genteelly dressed with a wide "ribband;" but now the vain child was one who wore a white frock with pink sash, towards whom the finger of scorn was pointed, and from whom the moral was unfailingly drawn. Vanity was, apparently, an unpardonable sin, as when in a "Moral Tale," "Mamma observed the rising lass By stealth retiring to the glass To practise little arts unseen In the true genius of thirteen." The constant effort to draw a lesson from every action sometimes led to overstepping the bounds of truth by the parents themselves, as for example in a similar instance of love for a mirror. "What is this I see, Harriet?" asked a mother in "Emulation." "Is that the way you employ your precious time? I am no longer surprised at the alteration in your looks of late, that you have appeared so sickly, have lost your complexion; in short I have twenty times been on the point of asking you if you are ill. You look shockingly, child." "I am very well, Mamma, indeed," cried Harriet, quite alarmed. "Impossible, my dear, you can never look well, while you follow such an unwholesome practice. Looking-glasses were never intended for little girls, and very few sensible people use them as there is something really poisonous in their composition. To use them is not only prejudicial to the health but to the disposition." Although this conception of the use of looking-glasses as prejudicial to right living seems to hark back to the views expressed in the old story of the "Prodigal Daughter," who sat before a mirror when the Devil made his second appearance, yet the world of story-book literature, even though its creators were sometimes either careless or ignorant of facts, now also emphasized the value of general knowledge, which it endeavored to pour in increasing quantity into the nursery. Miss More had started the stream of goody-goody books, while Miss Edgeworth, Mrs. Barbauld, and Thomas Day were the originators of the deluge of conversational bores, babies, boys, and teachers that threatened to flood the family book-shelves of America when the American writers for children came upon the scene. FOOTNOTES: [148-A] As long ago as seventeen hundred and sixty-two, Garrat Noel, a Dutch bookseller in New York, advertised that, "according to his Annual Custom, he ... provided a very large Assortment of Books ... as proper Presents at Christmas." See page 68. [166-A] Linton, _Wood Engraving in America_. Boston, 1882. [168-A] Linton, _Wood Engraving in America_. Boston, 1882. [169-A] Linton, _Wood Engraving in America_. Boston, 1882. CHAPTER VII 1825-1840 Old story-books! old story-books! we owe you much, old friends, Bright-coloured threads in Memory's warp, of which Death holds the ends. Who can forget? Who can spurn the ministers of joy That waited on the lisping girl and petticoated boy? Talk of your vellum, gold embossed, morocco, roan, and calf; The blue and yellow wraps of old were prettier by half. ELIZA COOKE Their works of amusement, when not laden with more religion than the tale can hold in solution, are often admirable. _Quarterly Review_, 1843 CHAPTER VII 1825-1840 _American Writers and English Critics_ It is customary to refer to the early writings of Washington Irving as works that marked the time when literature pure and simple developed in America. Such writing as had hitherto attracted attention concerned itself, not with matters of the imagination, but with facts and theories of current and momentous interest. Religion and the affairs of the separate commonwealths were uppermost in people's minds in colonial days; political warfare and the defence of the policy of Congress absorbed attention in Revolutionary times; and later the necessity of expounding principles of government and of fostering a national feeling produced a literature of fact rather than of fancy. Gradually all this had changed. A new generation had grown up with more leisure for writing and more time to devote to the general culture of the public. The English periodical with its purpose of "improving the taste, awakening the attention, and amending the heart," had once met these requirements. Later on these periodicals had been keenly enjoyed, but at the same time there appeared American magazines, modelled after them, but largely filled by contributions from literary Americans. Early in the nineteenth century such publications were current in most large towns. From the short essays and papers in these periodicals to the tales of Cooper and Irving the step, after all, was not a long one. The children's literature of amusement developed, after the end of the eighteenth century, in a somewhat similar way, although as usual tagging along after that of their parents. With the constantly increasing population the production of children's books grew more profitable, and in eighteen hundred and two Benjamin Johnson made an attempt to publish a "Juvenile Magazine" in Philadelphia. Its purpose was to be a "Miscellaneous Repository of Useful Information;" but the contents were so largely drawn from English sources that it was probably, like the toy-books, pirated from an English publisher. Indeed, one of the few extant volumes contains only one article of distinctly American composition among essays on _Education_, the _Choice of a Wife_, _Love_, papers on natural history, selections from poems by Coleridge and Cowper; and by anonymous makers of verse about _Consumption_ and _Friendship_. The American contribution, a discussion of President Washington's will, has already been mentioned. In the same year, 1802, the "Juvenile Olio" was started, edited by "Amyntor," but like Johnson's "Juvenile Magazine," was only issued at irregular intervals and was short-lived. Other ventures in children's periodicals continued to be made, however. The "Juvenile Magazine," with "Religious, Moral, and Entertaining Pieces in Prose and Verse," was compiled by Arthur Donaldson, and sold in eighteen hundred and eleven as a monthly in Philadelphia--then the literary centre--for twelve and a half cents a number. In eighteen hundred and thirteen, in the same city, the "Juvenile Portfolio" made its appearance, possibly in imitation of Joseph Dennie's "Port Folio;" but it too failed from lack of support and interest. Boston proved more successful in arousing attention to the possibilities in a well-conducted children's periodical, although it was not until thirteen years later that Lydia Maria Child established the "Juvenile Miscellany for the Instruction and Amusement of Youth." Three numbers were issued in 1826, and thereafter it appeared every other month until August, 1834, when it was succeeded by a magazine of the same name conducted by Sarah J. Hale. This periodical is a landmark in the history of story-writing for the American child. Here at last was an opportunity for the editors to give to their subscribers descriptions of cities in their own land in place of accounts of palaces in Persia; biographies of national heroes instead of incidents in the life of Mahomet; and tales of Indians rather than histories of Arabians and Turks. For its pages Mrs. Sigourney, Miss Eliza Leslie, Mrs. Wells, Miss Sedgwick, and numerous anonymous contributors gladly sent stories of American scenes and incidents which were welcomed by parents as well as by children. In the year following the first appearance of Mrs. Hale's "Juvenile Miscellany," the March number is typical of the amusement and instruction the editor endeavored to provide. This contained a life of Benjamin Franklin (perhaps the earliest child's life of the philosopher and statesman), a tale of an Indian massacre of an entire settlement in Maine, an essay on memory, a religious episode, and extracts from a traveller's journal. The traveller, quite evidently a Bostonian, criticised New York in a way not unfamiliar in later days, as a city where "the love of literature was less strong than in some other parts of the United States;" and then in trying to soften the statement, she fell into a comparison with Philadelphia, also made many times since the gentle critic observed the difference. "New York," she wrote, "has energy, spirit, and bold, lofty enterprise, totally wanting in Philadelphia, ... a place of neat, well regulated plans." Also, like the English story-book of the previous century, this American "Miscellany" introduced _Maxims for a Student_, found, it cheerfully explained, "among the manuscripts of a deceased friend." Puzzles and conundrums made an entertaining feature, and as the literary _chef d'oeuvre_ was inserted a poem supposed to be composed by a babe in South Carolina, but of which the author was undoubtedly Mrs. Gilman, whose ideas of a baby's ability were certainly not drawn from her own nursery. A rival to the "Juvenile Miscellany" was the "Youth's Companion," established at this time in Boston by Nathaniel P. Willis and the Reverend Asa Rand. The various religious societies also began to issue children's magazines for Sunday perusal: the Massachusetts Sunday School Union beginning in 1828 the "Sabbath School Times," and other societies soon following its example. "Parley's Magazine," planned by Samuel G. Goodrich and published by Lilly, Wait and Company of Boston, ran a successful course of nine years from eighteen hundred and thirty-three. The prospectus declared the intention of its conductors "to give descriptions of manners, customs, and countries, Travels, Voyages, and Adventures in Various parts of the world, interesting historical notes, Biography, particularly of young persons, original tales, cheerful and pleasing Rhymes, and to issue the magazine every fortnight." The popularity of the name of Peter Parley insured a goodly number of subscriptions from the beginning, and the life of "Parley's Magazine" was somewhat longer than any of its predecessors. In the south the idea of issuing a juvenile magazine was taken up by a firm in Charleston, and the "Rose Bud" was started in eighteen hundred and thirty. The "Rose Bud," a weekly, was largely the result of the success of the "Juvenile Miscellany," as the editor of the southern paper, Mrs. Gilman, was a valued contributor to the "Miscellany," and had been encouraged in her plan of a paper for children of the south by the Boston conductors of the northern periodical. Mrs. Gilman was born in Boston, and at sixteen years of age had published a poem most favorably criticised at the time. Marrying a clergyman who settled in Charleston, she continued her literary work, but was best known to our grandmothers as the author of "Recollections of a New England Housekeeper." The "Rose Bud" soon blossomed into the "Southern Rose," a family paper, but faded away in 1839. Among other juvenile weeklies of the time may be mentioned the "Juvenile Rambler" and the "Hive," which are chiefly interesting by reason of the opportunity their columns offered to youthful contributors. Another series of "miscellaneous repositories" for the instructive enjoyment of little people was furnished by the Annuals of the period. These, of course, were modelled after the adult Annuals revolving in social circles and adorning the marble-topped tables of drawing-rooms in both England and America. Issued at the Christmas and New Year seasons, these children's Annuals formed the conventional gift-book for many years, and publishers spared no effort to make them attractive. Indeed, their red morocco, silk, or embossed scarlet cloth bindings form a cheerful contrast to the dreary array of black and drab cloth covering the fiction of both old and young. Better illustrations were also introduced than the ugly cuts "adorning" the other books for juvenile readers. Oliver Pelton, Joseph Andrews (who ranked well as an engraver), Elisha Gallaudet, Joseph G. Kellogg, Joseph I. Pease, and Thomas Illman were among the workers in line-engraving whose early work served to illustrate, often delightfully, these popular collections of children's stories. Among the "Annualettes," "Keepsakes," "Evening Hours," and "Infant's Hours" published at intervals after eighteen hundred and twenty-five the "Token" stands preëminent. Edited by Samuel G. Goodrich (Peter Parley) between the years eighteen hundred and twenty-eight and eighteen hundred and forty-two, its contents and illustrations were almost entirely American. Edward Everett, Bishop Doane, A.H. Everett, John Quincy Adams, Longfellow, Hawthorne, Miss Sedgwick, Eliza Leslie, Dr. Holmes, Horace Greeley, James T. Fields, and Gulian Verplanck--all were called upon to make the "Token" an annual treat to children. Of the many stories written for it, only Hawthorne's "Twice Told Tales" survive; but the long list of contributors of mark in American literature cannot be surpassed to-day by any child's book by contemporary authors. The contents, although written in the style of eighty years ago, are undoubtedly good from a literary standpoint, however out of date their story-telling qualities may be. And, moreover, the "Token" assuredly gave pleasure to the public for which its yearly publication was made. [Illustration: _Children of the Cottage_] By eighteen hundred and thirty-five the "Annual" was in full swing as a popular publication. Then an international book was issued, "The American Juvenile Keepsake," edited by Mrs. Hofland, the well-known writer of English stories for children. Mrs. Hofland cried up her wares in a manner quite different from that of the earlier literary ladies. "My table of contents," she wrote in her introduction, "exhibits a list of names not exceeded in reputation by any preceding Juvenile Annual; for, although got up with a celerity almost distressing in the hurry it imposed, such has been the kindness of my literary friends, that they have left me little more to wish for." Among the English contributors were Miss Mitford, Miss Jean Roberts, Miss Browne, and Mrs. Hall, the ablest writers for English children, and already familiar to American households. Mrs. Hofland, herself, wrote one of its stories, noteworthy as an early attempt of an English author to write for an American juvenile public. She found her theme in the movement of emigration strong in England just then among the laboring people. No amount of discouragement and bitter criticism of the United States by the British press was sufficient to stem appreciably the tide of laborers that flowed towards the country whence came information of better wages and more work. Mrs. Hofland, although writing for little Americans, could not wholly resist the customary fling at American life and society. She acknowledged, however, that long residence altered first impressions and brought out the kernel of American character, whose husk only was visible to sojourners. She deplored the fact that "gay English girls used only to the polished society of London were likely to return with the impression that the men were rude and women frivolous." This impression the author was inclined to believe unjust, yet deemed it wise, because of the incredulous (perhaps even in America!), to back her own opinion by a note saying that this view was also shared by a valued friend who had lived fourteen years in Raleigh, South Carolina. Having thus done justice, in her own eyes, to conditions in the new country, Mrs. Hofland, launched the laborer's family upon the sea, and followed their travels from New York to Lexington, Kentucky, at that time a land unknown to the average American child beyond some hazy association with the name of Daniel Boone. It was thus comparatively safe ground on which to place the struggles of the immigrants, who prospered because of their English thrift and were an example to the former residents. Of course the son grew up to prove a blessing to the community, and eventually, like the heroes in old Isaiah Thomas's adaptations of Newbery's good boys, was chosen Congressman. There is another point of interest in connection with this English author's tale. Whether consciously or not, it is a very good imitation of Peter Parley's method of travelling with his characters in various lands or over new country. It is, perhaps, the first instance in the history of children's literature of an American story-writer influencing the English writer of juvenile fiction. And it was not the only time. So popular and profitable did Goodrich's style of story become that somewhat later the frequent attempts to exploit anonymously and profitably his pseudonymn in England as well as in America were loudly lamented by the originator of the "Tales of Peter Parley." It is, moreover, suggestive of the gradual change in the relations between the two countries that anything written in America was thought worth imitating. America, indeed, was beginning to supply incidents around which to weave stories for British children and tales altogether made at home for her own little readers. In the same volume Mrs. S.C. Hall also boldly attempted to place her heroine in American surroundings. Philadelphia was the scene chosen for her tale; but, having flattered her readers by this concession to their sympathies and interest, the author was still sufficiently insular to doubt the existence of a competent local physician in this the earliest medical centre in the United States. An English family had come to make their home in the city, where the mother's illness necessitated the attendance of a French doctor to make a correct diagnosis of her case. An operation was advised, which the mother, Mrs. Allen, hesitated to undergo in an unknown land. Emily, the fourteen-year-old daughter, urged her not to delay, as she felt quite competent to be in attendance, having had "five teeth drawn without screaming; nursed a brother through the whooping-cough and a sister through the measles." "Ma foi, Mademoiselle," said the French doctor, "you are very heroic; why, let me see, you talk of being present at an operation, which I would not hardly suffer my junior pupils to attend." "Put," said the heroic damsel, "my resolution, sir, to any test you please; draw one, two, three teeth, I will not flinch." And this courage the writer thought could not be surpassed in a London child. It is needless to say that Emily's fortitude was sufficient to endure the sight of her mother's suffering, and to nurse her to complete recovery. Evidently residence in America had not yet sapped the young girl's moral strength, or reduced her to the frivolous creature an American woman was reputed in England to be. Among the home contributors to "The American Juvenile Keepsake" were William L. Stone, who wrote a prosy article about animals; and Mrs. Embury, called the Mitford of America (because of her stories of village life), who furnished a religious tale to controvert the infidel doctrines considered at the time subtly undermining to childish faith, with probable reference to the Unitarian movement then gaining many adherents. Mrs. Embury's stories were so generally gloomy, being strongly tinged with the melancholy religious views of certain church denominations, that one would suppose them to have been eminently successful in turning children away from the faith she sought to encourage. For this "Keepsake" the same lady let her poetical fancy take flight in "The Remembrance of Youth is a Sigh," a somewhat lugubrious and pessimistic subject for a child's Christmas Annual. Occasionally a more cheerful mood possessed "Ianthe," as she chose to call herself, and then we have some of the earliest descriptions of country life in literature for American children. There is one especially charming picture of a walk in New England woods upon a crisp October day, when the children merrily hunt for chestnuts among the dry brown leaves, and the squirrels play above their heads in the many colored boughs. [Illustration: _Henrietta_] Dr. Holmes has somewhere remarked upon the total lack of American nature descriptions in the literature of his boyhood. No birds familiar to him were ever mentioned; nor were the flowers such as a New England child could ever gather. Only English larks and linnets, cowslips and hawthorn, were to be found in the toy-books and little histories read to him. "Everything was British: even the robin, a domestic bird," wrote the doctor, "instead of a great fidgety, jerky, whooping thrush." But when Peter Parley, Jacob Abbott, Lydia Maria Child, Mrs. Embury, and Eliza Leslie began to write short stories, the Annuals and periodicals abounded in American scenes and local color. There was also another great incentive for writers to work for children. This was the demand made for stories from the American Sunday School Union, whose influence upon the character of juvenile literature was a force bearing upon the various writers, and whose growth was coincident with the development of the children's periodical literature. The American Sunday School Union, an outgrowth of the several religious publication societies, in eighteen hundred and twenty-four began to do more extensive work, and therefore formed a committee to judge and pronounce upon all manuscripts, which American writers were asked to submit. The sessions of the Sunday-schools were no longer held for illiterate children only. The younger members of each parish or church were found upon its benches each Sunday morning or afternoon. To promote and to impress the religious teaching in these schools, rewards were offered for well-prepared lessons and regular attendance. Also the scholars were encouraged to use the Sunday-school library. For these different purposes many books were needed, but naturally only those stamped with the approval of the clergyman in charge were circulated. The board of publication appointed by the American Sunday School Union--composed chiefly of clergymen of certain denominations--passed upon the merits of the many manuscripts sent in by piously inclined persons, and edited such of them as proved acceptable. The marginal notes on the pages of the first edition of an old Sunday-school favorite bear witness to the painstaking care of the editors that the leaflets, tracts, and stories poured in from all parts of the country should "shine by reason of the truth contained," and "avoid the least appearance, the most indirect insinuations, of anything which can militate against the strictest ideas of propriety." The tales had also to keep absolutely within the bounds of religion. Many were the stories found lacking in direct religious teaching, or returned because religion was not vitally connected with the plot, to be rewritten or sent elsewhere for publication. The hundreds of stories turned out in what soon became a mechanical fashion were of two patterns: the one of the good child, a constant attendant upon Sabbath School and Divine Worship, but who died young after converting parent or worldly friend during a painful illness; the other of the unregenerate youth, who turned away from the godly admonition of mother and clergyman, refused to attend Sunday-school, and consequently fell into evil ways leading to the thief's or drunkard's grave. Often a sick mother was introduced to claim emotional attention, or to use as a lay figure upon which to drape Scripture texts as fearful warnings to the black sheep of the family. Indeed, the little reader no sooner began to enjoy the tale of some sweet and gentle girl, or to delight in the mischievous boy, than he was called upon to reflect that early piety portended an early death, and youthful pranks led to a miserable old age. Neither prospect offered much encouragement to hope for a happy life, and from conversations with those brought up on this form of religious culture, it is certain that if a child escaped without becoming morbid and neurotic, there were dark and secret resolves to risk the unpleasant future in favor of a happy present. The stories, too, presented a somewhat paradoxical familiarity with the ways of a mysterious Providence. This was exceedingly perplexing to the thoughtful child, whose queries as to justice were too often hushed by parent or teacher. In real life, every child expected, even if he did not receive, a tangible reward for doing the right thing; but Providence, according to these authors, immediately caused a good child to become ill unto death. It is not a matter for surprise that the healthy-minded, vigorous child often turned in disgust from the Sunday-school library to search for Cooper's tales of adventure on his father's book-shelves. The correct and approved child's story, even if not issued under religious auspices, was thoroughly saturated with religion. Whatever may have been the practice of parents in regard to their own reading, they wished that of the nursery to show not only an educational and moral, but a religious tendency. The books for American children therefore divided themselves into three classes: the denominational story, to set forth the doctrines of one church; the educational tale; and the moral narrative of American life. The denominational stories produced by the several Sunday-school societies were, as has been said, only a kind of scaffolding upon which to build the teachings of the various churches. But their sale was enormous, and a factor to be reckoned with because of their influence upon the educational and moral tales of their period. By eighteen hundred and twenty-seven, fifty-thousand books and tracts had been sent out by one Sunday-school society alone.[204-A] There are few things more remarkable in the history of juvenile literature than the growth of the business of the American Sunday School Union. By eighteen hundred and twenty-eight it had issued over seven hundred of these religious trifles, varying from a sixteen-page duodecimo to a small octavo volume; and most of these appear to have been written by Americans trying their inexperienced pens upon a form of literature not then recognized as difficult. The influence of such a flood of tiny books could hardly have been other than morbid, although occasionally there floated down the stream duodecimos which were grasped by little readers with eagerness. Such volumes, one reader of bygone Sunday-school books tells us, glimmered from the dark depths of death and prison scenes, and were passed along with whispered recommendation until their well-worn covers attracted the eye of the teacher, and were quickly found to be missing from library shelves. Others were commended in their stead, such as described the city boy showing the country cousin the town sights, with most edifying conversation as to their history; or, again, amusement of a light and alluring character was presumably to be found in the story of a little maid who sat upon a footstool at her mother's knee, and while she hemmed the four sides of a handkerchief, listened to the account of missionary enterprises in the dark corners of the earth. To us of to-day the small illustrations are perhaps the most interesting feature, preserving as they do children's occupations and costumes. In one book we see quaintly frocked and pantaletted girls and much buttoned boys in Sunday-school. In another, entitled "Election Day," are pictured two little lads watching, from the square in front of Independence Hall, the handing in of votes for the President through a window of the famous building--a picture that emphasizes the change in methods of casting the ballot since eighteen hundred and twenty-eight. That engravers were not always successful when called upon to embellish the pages of the Sunday-school books, many of them easily prove. That the designers of woodcuts were sometimes lacking in imagination when obliged to depict Bible verses can have no better example than the favorite vignette on title-pages portraying "My soul doth magnify the Lord" as a man with a magnifying glass held over a blank space. Perhaps equal in lack of imagination was the often repeated frontispiece of "Mercy streaming from the Cross," illustrated by a large cross with an effulgent rain beating upon the luxuriant tresses of a languishing lady. There were many pictures but little art in the old-fashioned Sunday-school library books. It was in Philadelphia that one of the first, if not the first children's library was incorporated in 1827 as the Apprentices' Library. Eleven years later this library contained more than two thousand books, and had seven hundred children as patrons. The catalogue of that year is indicative of the prevalence of the Sunday-school book. "Adventures of Lot" precedes the "Affectionate Daughter-in-Law," which is followed by "Anecdotes of Christian Missions" and "An Alarm to Unconverted Sinners." Turning the yellowed pages, we find "Hannah Swanton, the Casco Captive," histories of Bible worthies, the "Infidel Class," "Little Deceiver Reclaimed," "Letters to Little Children," "Juvenile Piety," and "Julianna Oakley." The bookish child of this decade could not escape from the "Reformed Family" and the consumptive little Christian, except by taking refuge in the parents' novels, collections of the British poets and essayists, and the constantly increasing American writings for adults. Perhaps in this way the Sunday-school books may be counted among that long list of such things as are commonly called blessings in disguise. [Illustration: _A Child and her Doll_] Aside from the strictly religious tale, the contents of the now considerable output of Harper and Brothers, Mahlon Day, Samuel Wood and Sons of New York; Cottons and Barnard, Lincoln and Edmunds, Lilly, Wait and Company, Munroe and Francis of Boston; Matthew Carey, Conrad and Parsons, Morgan and Sons, and Thomas T. Ashe of Philadelphia--to mention but a few of the publishers of juvenile novelties--are convincing proof that booksellers catered to the demand for stories with a strong religious bias. The "New York Weekly," indeed, called attention to Day's books as "maintaining an unbroken tendency to virtue and piety." When not impossibly pious, these children of anonymous fiction were either insufferable prigs with a steel moral code, or so ill-bred as to be equally impossible and unnatural. The favorite plan of their creators was to follow Miss Edgeworth's device of contrasting the good and naughty infant. The children, too, were often cousins: one, for example, was the son of a gentleman who in his choice of a wife was influenced by strict religious principles; the other boy inherited his disposition from his mother, a lady of bland manners and fine external appearance, but who failed to establish in her offspring "correct principles of virtue, religion, and morality." The author paused at this point in the narrative to discuss the frailties of the lady, before resuming its slender thread. Who to-day could wade through with children the good-goody books of that generation? Happily, many of the writers for little ones chose to be unknown, for it would be ungenerous to disparage by name these ladies who considered their productions edifying, and in their ingenuousness never dreamed that their stories were devoid of every quality that makes a child's book of value to the child. They were literally unconscious that their tales lacked that simplicity and directness in style, and they themselves that knowledge of human nature, absolutely necessary to construct a pleasing and profitable story. The watchwords of these painstaking ladies were "religion, virtue, and morality," and heedless of everything else, they found oblivion in most cases before they gained recognition from the public they longed to influence. The decade following eighteen hundred and thirty brought prominently to the foreground six American authors among the many who occasioned brief notice. Of these writers two were men and four were women. Jacob Abbott and Samuel G. Goodrich wrote the educational tales, Abbott largely for the nursery, while Goodrich devoted his attention mainly to books for the little lads at school. The four women, Mrs. Sarah J. Hale, Miss Eliza Leslie, Miss Catharine Sedgwick, and Mrs. Lydia H. Sigourney, wrote mainly for girls, and took American life as their subject. Mrs. Hale wrote much for adults, but when editor of the "Juvenile Miscellany," she made various contributions to it. Yet to-day we know her only by one of her "Poems for Children," published in Boston in eighteen hundred and thirty--"Mary had a Little Lamb." Mary's lamb has travelled much farther than to school, and has even reached that point when its authorship has been disputed. Quite recently in the "Century Magazine" Mrs. Hale's claim to its composition has been set forth at some length by Mr. Richard W. Hale, who shows clearly her desire when more than ninety years of age to be recognized as the originator of these verses, In fact, "shortly before her death," wrote Mr. Hale, "she directed her son to write emphatically that every poem in her book of eighteen hundred and thirty was of her own composition." Although rarely seen in print, "Mary had a Little Lamb" has outlived all other nursery rhymes of its day; perhaps because it had most truly the quality, unusual at the time, of being told directly and simply--a quality, indeed, that appeals to every generation. Miss Leslie, like Mrs. Hale, did much editing, beginning on adult gift-books and collections of housewife's receipts, and then giving most of her attention to juvenile literature. As editor Miss Leslie did good work on the "Violet" and the "Pearl," both gift-books for children. She also abridged, edited, and rewrote "The Wonderful Traveller," and the adventures of Munchausen, Gulliver, and Sindbad, heroes often disregarded by this period of lack of imagination and over-supply of educational theories. Also, as a writer of stories for little girls and school-maidens, Eliza Leslie met with warm approval on both sides of the Atlantic. Undoubtedly the success of Eliza Leslie's "American Girls' Book," modelled after the English "Boy's Own Book," and published in 1831, added to the popularity attained by her earlier work, although of this she was but the compiler. The "American Girls' Book" was intended for little girls, and by dialogue, the prevailing mode of conveying instruction or amusement, numerous games and plays were described. Already many of the pastimes have gone out of fashion. "Lady Queen Anne" and "Robin's Alive," "a dangerous game with a lighted stick," are altogether unknown; "Track the Rabbit" has changed its name to "Fox and Geese;" "Hot Buttered Beans" has found a substitute in "Hunt the Thimble;" and "Stir the Mush" has given place to "Going to Jerusalem." But Miss Leslie did more than preserve for us these old-fashioned games. She has left sketches of children's ways and nature in her various stories for little people. She shared, of course, in the habit of moralizing characteristic of her day, but her children are childish, and her heroines are full of the whims, and have truly the pleasures and natural emotions, of real children. Miss Leslie began her work for children in eighteen hundred and twenty-seven, when "Atlantic Stories" were published, and as her sketches of child-life appeared one after another, her pen grew more sure in its delineation of characters and her talent was speedily recognized. Even now "Birthday Stories" are worth reading and treasuring because of the pictures of family life eighty years ago. The "Souvenir," for example, is a Christmas tale of old Philadelphia; the "Cadet's Sister" sketches life at West Point, where the author's brother had been a student; while the "Launch of the Frigate" and "Anthony and Clara" tell of customs and amusements quite passed away. The charming description of children shopping for their simple Christmas gifts, the narrative of the boys who paid a poor lad in a bookstore to ornament their "writing-pieces" for more "respectable presents" to parents, the quiet celebration of the day itself, can ill be spared from the history of child life and diversions in America. It is well to be reminded, in these days of complex and expensive amusements, of some of the saner and simpler pleasures enjoyed by children in Miss Leslie's lifetime. All of this writer's books, moreover, have some real interest, whether it be "Althea Vernon," with the description of summer life and fashions at Far Rockaway (New York's Manhattan Beach of 1830), or "Henrietta Harrison," with its sarcastic reference to the fashionable school where the pupils could sing French songs and Italian operas, but could not be sure of the notes of "Hail Columbia." Or again, the account is worth reading of the heroine's trip to New York from Philadelphia. "Simply habited in a plaid silk frock and Thibet shawl," little Henrietta starts, under her uncle's protection, at five o'clock in the morning to take the boat for Bordentown, New Jersey. There she has her first experience of a railway train, and looks out of the window "at all the velocity of the train will allow her to see." At Heightstown small children meet the train with fruit and cakes to sell to hungry travellers. And finally comes the wonderful voyage from Amboy to the Battery in New York, which is not reached until night has fallen. This is the simple explanation as to why Eliza Leslie's books met with so generous a reception: they were full of the incidents which children love, and unusually free from the affectations of the pious fictitious heroine. The stories of Miss Catharine Sedgwick also received most favorable criticism, and in point of style were certainly better than Miss Leslie's. Her reputation as a literary woman was more than national, and "Redwood," one of her best novels, was attributed in France to Fenimore Cooper, when it appeared anonymously in eighteen hundred and twenty-four. Miss Sedgwick's novels, however, pass out of nursery comprehension in the first chapters, although these were full of a healthy New England atmosphere, with coasting parties and picnics, Indians and gypsies, nowhere else better described. The same tone pervades her contributions to the "Juvenile Miscellany," the "Token," and the "Youth's Keepsake," together with her best-known children's books, "Stories for Children," "A Well Spent Hour," and "A Love Token for Children." In contrast to Mrs. Sherwood's still popular "Fairchild Family," Catharine Sedgwick's stories breathe a sunny, invigorating atmosphere, abounding in local incidents, and vigorous in delineation of types then plentiful in New England. "She has fallen," wrote one admirer, most truthfully, in the "North American Review" of 1827,--"she has fallen upon the view, from which the treasures of our future literature are to be wrought. A literature to have real freshness must be moulded by the influences of the society where it had its origin. Letters thrive, when they are at home in the soil. Miss Sedgwick's imaginations have such vigor and bloom because they are not exotics." Another reviewer, aroused by English criticism of the social life in America, and full of the much vaunted theory that "all men are equal," rejoiced in the author's attitude towards the so-called "help" in New England families in contrast to Miss More's portrayal of the English child's condescension towards inferiors, which he thought unsuitable to set before the children in America. All Miss Sedgwick's stories were the product of her own keen intelligence and observation, and not written in imitation of Miss More, Miss Edgeworth, or Mrs. Sherwood, as were the anonymous tales of "Little Lucy; or, the Pleasant Day," or "Little Helen; a Day in the Life of a Naughty Girl." They preached, indeed, at length, but the preaching could be skipped by interested readers, and unlike the work of many contemporaries, there was always a thread to take up. Mrs. Lydia H. Sigourney, another favorite contributor to magazines, collected her "Poetry for Children" into a volume bearing this title, in eighteen hundred and thirty-four, and published "Tales and Essays" in the same year. These were followed two years later by "Olive Buds," and thereafter at intervals she brought out several other books, none of which have now any interest except as examples of juvenile literature that had once a decided vogue and could safely be bought for the Sunday-school library. The names of Mrs. Anna M. Wells, Mrs. Frances S. Osgood, Mrs. Farrar, Mrs. Eliza L. Follen, and Mrs. Seba Smith were all well beloved by children eighty years ago, and their writings, if long since lost sight of, at least added their quota to the children's publications which were distinctly American. If the quantity of books sold is any indication of the popularity of an author's work, nothing produced by any of these ladies is to be compared with the "Tales of Peter Parley" and the "Rollo Books" of Jacob Abbott. The tendency to instruct while endeavoring to entertain was remodelled by these men, who in after years had a host of imitators. Great visions of good to children had overtaken dreams of making children good, with the result that William Darton's conversational method of instruction was compounded with Miss Edgeworth's educational theories and elaborated after the manner of Hannah More. Samuel Goodrich, at least, confessed that his many tales were the direct result of a conversation with Miss More, whom, because of his admiration for her books, he made an effort to meet when in England in eighteen hundred and twenty-three. While talking with the old lady about her "Shepherd of Salisbury Plain," the idea came to Mr. Goodrich that he, himself, might write for American children and make good use of her method of introducing much detail in description. As a child he had not found the few toy-books within his reach either amusing or interesting, with the exception of this Englishwoman's writings. He resolved that the growing generation should be better served, but little dreamed of the unprecedented success, as far as popularity was concerned, that the result of his determination would prove. After his return to America, the immediate favorable reception of the "Token," under Goodrich's direction, led to the publication in the same year (1828) of "Peter Parley's Tales about America," followed by "Tales about Europe." At this date of retrospection the first volume seems in many ways the best of any of the numerous books by the same author. The boy hero, taken as a child companion upon a journey through several states, met with adventures among Indians upon the frontiers, and saw places of historical significance. Every incident is told in imitation of Miss More, with that detailed description which Goodrich had found so fascinating. If a little overdone in this respect, the narrative has certainly a freshness sadly deficient in many later volumes. Even the second tale seems to lack the engaging spontaneity of the first, and already to grow didactic and recitative rather than personal. But both met with an equally generous and appreciative reception. Parley's educational tales were undoubtedly the American pioneers in what may be readily styled the "travelogue" manner used in later years by Elbridge Brooks and many other writers for little people. These early attempts of Parley's to educate the young reader were followed by one hundred others, which sold like hot cakes. Of some tales the sales reached a total of fifty thousand in one year, while it is estimated that seven million of Peter Parley's "Histories" and "Tales" were sold before the admiration of their style and qualities waned. Peter Parley took his heroes far afield. Jacob Abbott adopted another plan of instruction in the majority of his books. Beginning in eighteen hundred and thirty-four with the "Young Christian Series," the Reverend Mr. Abbott soon had readers in England, Scotland, Germany, France, Holland, and India, where many of his volumes were translated and republished. In the "Rollo Books" and "Franconia" an attempt was made to answer many of the questions that children of each century pour out to astonish and confound their elders. The child reader saw nothing incongruous in the remarkable wisdom and maturity of Mary Bell and Beechnut, who could give advice and information with equal glibness. The advice, moreover, was often worth following, and the knowledge occasionally worth having; and the little one swallowed chunks of morals and morsels of learning without realizing that he was doing so. Most of both was speedily forgotten, but many adults in after years were unconsciously indebted to Goodrich and Abbott for some familiarity with foreign countries, some interest in natural science. Notwithstanding the immense demand for American stories, there was fortunately still some doubt as to whether this remodelled form of instructive amusement and moral story-book literature did not lack certain wholesome features characteristic of the days when fairies and folklore, and Newbery's gilt volumes, had plenty of room on the nursery table. "I cannot very well tell," wrote the editor of the "Fairy Book"[216-A] in 1836,--"I cannot very well tell why it is that the good old histories and tales, which used to be given to young people for their amusement and instruction, as soon as they could read, have of late years gone quite out of fashion in this country. In former days there was a worthy English bookseller, one Mr. Newbery, who used to print thousands of nice little volumes of such stories, which, as he solemnly declared in print in the books themselves, he gave away to all little boys and girls, charging them only a sixpenny for the gold covers. These of course no one could be so unreasonable as to wish him to furnish at his own expense.... Yet in the last generation, American boys and girls (the fathers and mothers, grandfathers and grandmothers of the present generation) were not wholly dependent upon Mr. Newbery of St. Paul's church-yard, though they knew him well and loved him much. The great Benjamin Franklin, when a printer in Philadelphia, did not disdain to print divers of Newbery's books adorned with cuts in the likeness of his, though it must be confessed somewhat inferior.[216-B] Yet rude as they were, they were probably the first things in the way of pictures that West and Copley ever beheld, and so instilled into those future painters, the rudiments of that art by which they afterwards became so eminent themselves, and conferred such honour upon their native country. In somewhat later time there were the worthy Hugh Gaine, at the Sign of the Bible and Crown in Pearl street, and the patriotic Samuel Loudon, and the genuine and unadulterated New Yorker, Evert Duyckinck, besides others in Boston and Philadelphia, who trod in the steps of Newbery, and supplied the infant mind with its first and sweetest literary food. The munificent Newbery, and the pious and loyal Hugh Gaine, and the patriotic Samuel Loudon are departed. Banks now abound and brokers swarm where Loudon erst printed, and many millions worth of silk and woolen goods are every year sold where Gaine vended his big Bibles and his little story-books. They are all gone; the glittering covers and their more brilliant contents, the tales of wonder and enchantment, the father's best reward for merit, the good grandmother's most prized presents. They are gone--the cheap delight of childhood, the unbought grace of boyhood, the dearest, freshest, and most unfading recollections of maturer life. They are gone--and in their stead has succeeded a swarm of geological catechisms, entomological primers, and tales of political economy--dismal trash, all of them; something half-way between stupid story-books and bad school-books; being so ingeniously written as to be unfit for any useful purpose in school and too dull for any entertainment out of it." This is practically Charles Lamb's lament of some thirty years before. Lamb had despised the learned Charles, Mrs. Barbauld's peg upon which to hang instruction, and now an American Shakespeare lover found the use of toy-books as mechanical guides to knowledge for nursery inmates equally deplorable. Yet an age so in love with the acquirement of solid facts as to produce a Parley and an Abbott was the period when the most famous of all nursery books was brought out from the dark corner into which it had been swept by the theories of two generations, and presented once again as "The Only True Mother Goose Melodies." The origin of Mother Goose as the protecting genius of the various familiar jingles has been an interesting field of speculation and research. The claim for Boston as the birthplace of their sponsor has long ago been proved a poor one, and now seems likely to have been an ingenious form of advertisement. But Boston undoubtedly did once again make popular, at least in America, the lullabies and rhymes repeated for centuries around French or English firesides. The history of Mother Goose and her brood is a long one. "Mother Goose," writes Mr. Walter T. Field, "began her existence as the raconteuse of fairy tales, not as the nursery poetess. As La Mère Oye she told stories to French children more than two hundred and fifty years ago." According to the researches made by Mr. Field in the literature of Mother Goose, "the earliest date at which Mother Goose appears as the author of children's stories is 1667, when Charles Perrault, a distinguished French littérateur, published in Paris a little book of tales which he had during that and the preceding year contributed to a magazine known as 'Moejen's Recueil,' printed at The Hague. This book is entitled 'Histoires ou Contes du Tems Passé, avec des Moralitez,' and has a frontispiece in which an old woman is pictured, telling stories to a family group by the fireside while in the background are the words in large characters, 'Contes de ma Mère l'Oye.'" It seems, however, to have been John Newbery's publishing-house that made Mother Goose sponsor for the ditties in much the form in which we now have them. In Newbery's collection of "Melodies" there were numerous footnotes burlesquing Dr. Johnson and his dictionary, together with jests upon the moralizing habit prevalent among authors. There is evidence that Goldsmith wrote many of these notes when doing hack-work for the famous publisher in St. Paul's Churchyard. It is known, for instance, that in January, 1760, Goldsmith celebrated the production of his "Good Natur'd Man" by dining his friends at an inn. During the feast he sang his favorite song, said to be "There was an old woman tos't up in a blanket, Seventy times as high as the moon." This was introduced quite irrelevantly in the preface to "Mother Goose's Melodies," but with the apology that it was a favorite with the editor. There is also the often quoted remark of Miss Hawkins as confirming Goldsmith's editorship: "I little thought what I should have to boast, when Goldsmith taught me to play Jack and Jill, by two bits of paper on his fingers." But neither of these statements seems to have more weight in solving the mystery of the editor's name than the evidence of the whimsically satirical notes themselves. How like the author of the "Vicar of Wakefield" and the children's "Fables in Verse" is this remark underneath: "'There was an old Woman who liv'd under a hill, And if she's not gone, she lives there still.' "This is a self evident Proposition, which is the very essence of Truth. She lived under the hill, and if she's not gone, she lives there still. Nobody will presume to contradict this. _Croesa._" And is not this also a good-natured imitation of that kind of seriously intended information which Mr. Edgeworth inserted some thirty years later in "Harry and Lucy:" "Dry, what is not wet"? Again this note is appended to "See Saw Margery Daw Jacky shall have a new master:" "It is a mean and scandalous Practise in Authors to put Notes to Things that deserve no Notice." Who except Goldsmith was capable of this vein of humor? When Munroe and Francis in Boston undertook about eighteen hundred and twenty-four to republish these old-fashioned rhymes, in the practice of the current theory that everything must be simplified, they omitted all these notes and changed many of the "Melodies." Sir Walter Scott's "Donnel Dhu" was included, and the beautiful Shakespeare selections, "When Daffodils begin to 'pear," "When the Bee sucks," etc., were omitted. Doubtless the American editors thought that they had vastly improved upon the Newbery publication in every word changed and every line omitted. In reality, they deprived the nursery of much that might well have remained as it was, although certain expressions were very properly altered. In a negative manner they did one surprising and fortunate thing: in leaving out the amusing notes they did not attempt to replace them, and consequently the nursery had one book free from that advice and precept, which in other verse for children resulted in persistent nagging. The illustrations were entirely redrawn, and Abel Bowen and Nathaniel Dearborn were asked to do the engraving for this Americanized edition. Of the poetry written in America for children before eighteen hundred and forty there is little that need be said. Much of it was entirely religious in character and most of it was colorless and dreary stuff. The "Child's Gem" of eighteen hundred and thirty-eight, considered a treasury of precious verse by one reviewer, and issued in embossed morocco binding, was characteristic of many contemporary _poems_, in which nature was forced to exude precepts of virtue and industry. The following stanzas are no exception to the general tone of the contents of practically every book entitled "Poetry for Children:" "'Be good, little Edmund,' your mother will say, She will whisper it soft in your ear, And often repeat it, by night and by day That you may not forget it, my dear. "And the ant at its work, and the flower-loving bee And the sweet little bird in the wood As it warbles its song, from its nest in the tree, Seems to say, 'little Eddy be good.'" The change in the character of the children's books written by Americans had begun to be seriously noticed in England. Although there were still many importations (such as the series written by Mrs. Sherwood), there was some inclination to resent the stocking of American booksellers' shelves by the work of local talent, much to the detriment of English publishers' pockets. The literary critics took up the subject, and thought themselves justified in disparaging many of the American books which found also ready sale on English book-counters. The religious books underwent scathing criticism, possibly not undeserved, except that the English productions of the same order and time make it now appear that it was but the pot calling the kettle black. Almost as much fault was found with the story-books. It apparently mattered little that the tables were now turned and British publishers were pirating American tales as freely and successfully as Thomas and Philadelphia printers had in former years made use of Newbery's, and Darton and Harvey's, juvenile novelties in book ware. In the "Quarterly Review" of 1843, in an article entitled "Books for Children," the writer found much cause for complaint in regard to stories then all too conspicuous in bookshops in England. "The same egregious mistakes," said the critic, "as to the nature of a child's understanding--the same explanations, which are all but indelicate, and always profane--seem to pervade all these American mentors; and of a number by Peter Parley, Abbott, Todd, &c., it matters little which we take up." "Under the name of Peter Parley," continued the disgruntled gentleman, after finding only malicious evil in poor Mr. Todd's efforts to explain religious doctrines, "such a number of juvenile school-books are current--some greatly altered from the originals and many more by _adopters_ of _Mr. Goodrich's_ pseudonym--that it becomes difficult to measure the merits or demerits of the said _magnus parens_, Goodrich." Liberal quotations followed from "Peter Parley's Farewell," which was censured as palling to the mind of those familiar with the English sources from which the facts had been irreverently culled. The reviewer then passed on to another section of "American abominations" which "seem to have some claim to popularity since they are easily sold." "These," continued the anonymous critic, "are works not of amusement--those we shall touch upon later--but of that half-and-half description where instruction blows with a side wind.... Accordingly after impatient investigation of an immense number of little tomes, we are come to the conclusion that they may be briefly classified--firstly, as containing such information as any child in average life who can speak plainly is likely to be possessed of; and secondly, such as when acquired is not worth having." To this second class of book the Reverend Mr. Abbott's "Rollo Books" were unhesitatingly consigned. They were regarded as curiosities for "mere occupation of the eye, and utter stagnation of the thoughts, full of empty minutiae with all the rules of common sense set aside." Next the writer considered the style of those Americans who persuaded shillings from English pockets by "ingeniously contrived series which rendered the purchase of a single volume by no means so recommendable as that of all." The "uncouth phraseology, crack-jack words, and puritan derived words are nationalized and therefore do not permit cavilling," continued the reviewer, dismayed and disgusted that it was necessary to warn his public, "but their children never did, or perhaps never will, hear any other language; and it is to be hoped they _understand_ it. At all events, we have nothing to do but keep ours from it, believing firmly that early familiarity with refined and beautiful forms ... is one of the greatest safeguards against evil, if not necessary to good." However, the critic did not close his article without a good word for those ladies in whose books we ourselves have found merit. "Their works of amusement" he considered admirable, "when not laden with more religion than the tale can hold in solution. Miss Sedgwick takes a high place for powers of description and traits of nature, though her language is so studded with Americanisms as much to mar the pleasure and perplex the mind of an English reader. Besides this lady, Mrs. Sigourney and Mrs. Seba Smith may be mentioned. The former, especially, to all other gifts adds a refinement, and nationality of subject, with a knowledge of life, which some of her poetical pieces led us to expect. Indeed the little Americans have little occasion to go begging to the history or tradition of other nations for topics of interest." The "Westminster Review" of eighteen hundred and forty was also in doubt "whether all this Americanism [such as Parley's 'Tales' contained] is desirable for English children, were it," writes the critic, "only for them we keep the 'pure well of English undefiled,' and cannot at all admire the improvements which it pleases that go-ahead nation to claim the right of making in our common tongue: unwisely enough as regards themselves, we think, for one of the elements in the power of a nation is the wide spread of its language." This same criticism was made again and again about the style of American writers for adults, so that it is little wonder the children's books received no unqualified praise. But Americanisms were not the worst feature of the "inundation of American children's books," which because of their novelty threatened to swamp the "higher class" English. They were feared because of the "multitude of false notions likely to be derived from them, the more so as the similarity of name and language prevents children from being on their guard, and from remembering that the representations that they read are by foreigners." It was the American view of English institutions (presented in story-book form) which rankled in the British breast as a "condescending tenderness of the free nation towards the monarchical régime" from which at any cost the English child must be guarded. In this respect Peter Parley was the worst offender, and was regarded as "a sad purveyor of slip-slop, and no matter how amusing, ignorant of his subject." That gentleman, meanwhile, read the criticisms and went on making "bread and butter," while he scowled at the English across the water, who criticised, but pirated as fast as he published in America. Gentle Miss Eliza Leslie received altogether different treatment in this review of American juvenile literature. She was considered "good everywhere, and particularly so for the meridian in which her tales were placed;" and we quite agree with the reviewer who considered it well worth while to quote long paragraphs from her "Tell Tale" to show its character and "truly useful lesson." "To America," continued this writer, "we also owe a host of little books, that bring together the literature of childhood and the people; as 'Home,' 'Live and Let Live' [by Miss Sedgwick], &c., but excellent in intention as they are, we have our doubts, as to the general reception they will meet in this country while so much of more exciting and elegant food is at hand." Even if the food of amusement in England appeared to the British mind more spiced and more _elegant_, neither Miss Leslie's nor Miss Sedgwick's fictitious children were ever anaemic puppets without wills of their own,--a type made familiar by Miss Edgeworth and persisted in by her admirers and successors,--but vitalized little creatures, who acted to some degree, at least, like the average child who loved their histories and named her dolls after favorite characters. To-day these English criticisms are only of value as showing that the American story-book was no longer imitating the English tale, but was developing, by reason of the impress of differing social forces, a new type. Its faults do not prevent us from seeing that the spirit expressed in this juvenile literature is that of a new nation feeling its own way, and making known its purpose in its own manner. While we smile at sedulous endeavors of the serious-minded writers to present their convictions, educational, religious, or moral, in palatable form, and to consider children always as a race apart, whose natural actions were invariably sinful, we still read between the lines that these writers were really interested in the welfare of the American child; and that they were working according to the accepted theories of the third decade of the nineteenth century as to the constituents of a juvenile library which, while "judicious and attractive, should also blend instruction with innocent amusement." [Illustration: _The Little Runaway_] And now as we have reached the point in the history of the American story-book when it is popular at least in both English-speaking countries, if not altogether satisfactory to either, what can be said of the value of this juvenile literature of amusement which has developed on the tiny pages of well-worn volumes? If, of all the books written for children by Americans seventy-five years and more ago, only Nathaniel Hawthorne's "Wonder Book" has survived to the present generation; of all the verse produced, only the simple rhyme, "Mary had a Little Lamb," and Clement Moore's "The Night before Christmas" are still quoted, has their history any value to-day? If we consider that there is nothing more rare in the fiction of any nation than the popular child's story that endures; nothing more unusual than the successful well-written juvenile tale, we can perhaps find a value not to be reckoned by the survival or literary character of these old-fashioned books, but in their silent testimony to the influence of the progress of social forces at work even upon so small a thing as a child's toy-book. The successful well-written child's book has been rare, because it has been too often the object rather than the manner of writing that has been considered of importance; because it has been the aim of all writers either to "improve in goodness" the young reader, as when, two hundred years ago, Cotton Mather penned "Good Lessons" for his infant son to learn at school, or, to quote the editor of "Affection's Gift" (published a century and a quarter later), it has been for the purpose of "imparting moral precepts and elevated sentiments, of uniting instruction and amusement, through the fascinating mediums of interesting narrative and harmony of numbers." The result of both intentions has been a collection of dingy or faded duodecimos containing a series of impressions of what each generation thought good, religiously, morally, and educationally, for little folk. If few of them shed any light upon child nature in those long-ago days, many throw shafts of illumination upon the change and progress in American ideals and thought concerning the welfare of children. As has already been said, the press supplied what the public taste demanded, and if the writers produced for earlier generations of children what may now be considered lumber, the press of more modern date has not progressed so far in this field of literature as to make it in any degree certain that our children's treasures may not be consigned to an equal oblivion. For these too are but composites made by superimposing the latest fads or theories as to instructive amusement of children upon those of previous generations of toy-books. Most of what was once considered the "perfume of youth and freshness" in a literary way has been discarded as dry and unprofitable, mistaken or deceptive; and yet, after all has been said by way of criticism of methods and subjects, these chap-books, magazines, gift and story books form our best if blurred pictures of the amusements and daily life of the old-time American child. We are learning also to prize these small "Histories" as part of the progress of the arts of book-making and illustration, and of the growth of the business of publishing in America; and already we are aware of the fulfilment of what was called by one old bookseller, "Tom Thumb's Maxim in Trade and Politics:" "He who buys this book for Two-pence, and lays it up till it is worth Three-pence, may get an hundred per cent by the bargain." FOOTNOTES: [204-A] _Election Day_, p. 71. American Sunday School Union, 1828. [216-A] Mr. G.C. Verplanck was probably the editor of this book, published by Harper & Bros. [216-B] This statement the writer has been unable to verify. _Index_ INDEX ABBOTT, Jacob, 201, 208, 213, 215, 218, 222, 223. Abbott, John S.C., 129. A, B, C Book, 101. A, B, C of religion, 22. Absence from Christ intolerable, 39. Adams, John, 165. Adams, Mrs. John, 91. Adams, J.A., 169. Adams, John Quincy, 196. Addison, Joseph, 159. Adventures of a Peg-top, 109. Adventures of a Pincushion, 109, 111, 112. Adventures of Lot, 206. Aesop, 63, 66, 67, 69, 90, 101, 109. Affectionate Daughter-in-Law, 206. Affection's Gift, 227. Aikin, Dr. John, 139, 140, 163. Ainsworth, Robert, 63. Aitkin, Robert, 100, 101. Alarm to Unconverted Sinners, An, 206. Althea Vernon, 210. American Antiquarian Society, 103. American Flag, 148. American Girls' Book, 209. American Juvenile Keepsake, 197, 200. American Sunday School Union, 201, 202, 204. American Weekly Mercury, 20. Ami des Enfans, 134, 135. Amyntor, 192. Anderson, Dr. Alexander, 166-169, 180. André, Major John, 97. Andrews, Joseph, 196. Andrews, Thomas, 102. Anecdoten von Hunden, 178. Anecdotes of Christian Missions, 206. Animated Nature, 108. Annales of Madame de Genlis, 134. Annual Register, 163. Anthony and Clara, 210. Arabian Nights, 162. Argalus & Parthenia, 90. Arnold, Benedict, 97, 98. Arthur's Geographical Grammar, 99. Art's Treasury, 90. Ashe, Thomas T., 207. Ashton, John, 54. Atlantic Stories, 210. Avery, S., 180. BABCOCK, Sidney, 167, 168. Bache, Benjamin, 100, 101, 104, 105, 127. Bag of Nuts ready Cracked, 107. Bailey, Francis, 123. Banbury Chap-Books, 53, 70, 117. Barbauld, Anna Letitia, 127-129, 132, 140-142, 152, 155, 163, 188, 218. Barclay, Andrew, 102, 103. Baskerville, John, 103. Battelle, E., 102. Battle of the Kegs, 97. Be Merry and Wise, 67, 106. Beecher, Rev. Dr. Lyman, 162. Belcher, J., 170, 171. Bell, Robert, 75, 76, 89, 100, 101. Benezet, Anthony, 101. Berquin, Arnaud, 134, 159, 161. Bewick, Thomas, 117, 118, 135, 166, 168, 169. Bewick's Quadrupeds, 168. Bibliography of Worcester, 102. Big and Little Puzzling Caps, 107. Biography for Boys, 115. Biography for Girls, 114, 115. Birthday Stories, 210. Blossoms of Morality, 165. Blue Beard, The History of, 141, 165. Body of Divinity versified, 22. Book for Boys and Girls; or, Country Rhimes for Children, 11. Book for Boys and Girls; or, Temporal Things Spiritualized, 13. Book of Knowledge, 90, 103. Book of Martyrs, 10. Books for Children, 222. Bookseller of the last century, The, 51, 54. Boone, Daniel, 198. Boone, Nicholas, 17. Boston Chronicle, 74, 75. Boston Evening Post, 38, 43, 73. Boston Gazette and Country Journal, 80. Boston News Letter, 19. Boston Public Library, 74. Bowen, Abel, 169, 221. Boy and his Paper of Plumbs, 12. Boy and the Watchmaker, 12. Boy's Own Book, 209. Boyle, John, 76, 77. Bradford, Andrew, 20, 21, 126. Bradford, Thomas, 59, 90, 100. Brewer, printer, 167. Brooke, Henry, 130. Brooks, Elbridge, 215. Brother's Gift, 80, 111, 112. Browne, Miss, 197. Brynberg, Peter, 165. Buccaneers of America, 90. Bunyan, John, 10-13. Burr, Aaron, 132-134. Burr, Theodosia, 132, 133. Burton, R., 36, 37. Burton's Historical Collections, 36. Busy Bee, 187. Butcher, Elizabeth, 21, 40, 186. Butterworth, Hezekiah, 132. CADET'S Sister, 210. Cameron, Lucy Lyttleton, 152, 184. Canary Bird, The, 172. Carey, Matthew, 165, 206. Carey, Robert, 72. Carnan, Mr., 46, 104. Carter, John, 101. Catechism, 5, 6, 10, 15. Catechism of New England, 7. Cautionary Stories in Verse, 175. Century Magazine, 208. Chandler, Samuel, 163. Chap-Books of the Eighteenth Century, 54. Chapone, Hester, 113, 114, 159. Chapters of Accidents, 174. Charles, Mary, 170. Charles, William, 170, 171, 176, 183. Cheap Repository, 152. Cherry Orchard, The, 156, 177. Child, Lydia Maria, 193, 201. Child and his Book, 11, 45. Children in the Wood, 8. Children's Books and Reading, 132. Children's Friend, 135, 161. Children's Magazine, The, 101. Children's Miscellany, 129, 131. Child's Garden of Verses, Stevenson's, 182. Child's Gem, 221. Child's Guide to Spelling and Reading, 165. Child's Instructor, 122, 123. Child's New Play-thing, 41, 43-45. Choice Spirits, 90. Christmas Box, 64, 106. Cinderella, 62, 171. Clarissa Harlowe, 50, 79-85, 109. Clarke, Edward, 41. Cock Robin, 166. Collection of Pretty Poems, 67. Collins, Benjamin, 47. Complete Letter-Writer, 90. Congress, The, 98. Conrad and Parsons, 206, 207. Contes de ma Mère l'Oye, 219. Cooper, James Fenimore, 148, 191, 203, 211. Cooper, Rev. Mr., 134. Copley, John Stuart, 217. Cotton, John, 6, 9, 30. Cottons and Barnard, 206. Country Rhimes for Children, 11, 13. Coverly, Nathaniel, 166. Cowper, William, 153, 175. Cox and Berry, 80. Cries of London, 80, 180. Cries of New York, 180-182. Cries of Philadelphia, 180. Cross, Wilbur L., 80. Crouch, Nathaniel, 36. Cruel Giant Barbarico, 74. Crukshank, Joseph, 100, 101, 165. Custis, John Parke, 73. Custis, Martha Parke, 73. Cuz's Chorus, 111. DAISY, The, 176. Darton, William, 124, 174, 182, 213. Darton and Harvey, 222. Day, Mahlon, 169, 206, 207. Day, Thomas, 129-132, 142, 145, 154, 179, 188. Daye, John, 7. Dearborn, Nathaniel, 169, 221. Death and Burial of Cock Robin, 124. Death of Abel, 90. Defoe, Daniel, 129. Delight in the Lord Jesus, 39. Description of Various Objects, A, 173. Development of the English novel, 80. Dennie, Joseph, 192. Dilworth, Thomas, 38, 41, 121, 136. Divine emblems, 13. Divine Songs, 38. Doane, Bishop G.W., 196. Doddridge, Philip, 152, 184. Dodsley, Robert, 95. Don Quixote, 161. Donaldson, Arthur, 192. Donnel Dhu, 220. Doolittle, Amos, 169. Dove, The, 134. Drake, Joseph Rodman, 148. Draper, Samuel, 69. Draper and Edwards, 44. Drinker, Eliza, 91, 126. Dryden's Poems, 163. Dunlap, John, 100. Dunton, John, 8, 36. Durell, publisher, 166, 167. Duyckinck, Evert, 217. EARLY Lessons, 155. Earnest Exhortation, 22. Easy Introduction into the knowledge of Nature, 128. Easy Lessons for Children, 127, 128, 132, 155. Economy of Human Life, 152. Edgeworth, Maria, 128, 140, 150, 153-159, 164, 171, 175-177, 187, 188, 207, 212, 213, 226. Edgeworth, Richard Lovell, 154-156, 220. Edwards, Joseph, 43. Elegant Extracts, 162. Embury, Emma C., 200, 201. Emulation, 187. English Empire in America, 36. Entertaining Fables, 109. Errand Boy, 187. Evenings at Home, 128, 139, 163, 164. Everett, Alexander H., 196. Everett, Edward, 196. FABLES in verse, 53, 220. Fabulous Histories, 128, 141. Fair Rosamond, 24. Fairchild Family, The, 152, 186, 212. Fairy Book, 216. Familiar Description of Beasts and Birds, 174. Farrar, Eliza Ware, 213. Father's Gift, The, 111. Female Orators, 82. Fenelon's Reflections, 184. Field, E.M., 11, 45. Field, Walter T., 218. Fielding, Henry, 51, 78, 80, 81, 137. Fields, James T., 196. First Book of the American Chronicles of the Times, 76. Fleet, Thomas, 19, 20, 24, 38. Fleming, John, 74. Flora's Gala, 175. Follen, Eliza L., 213. Food for the Mind, 67, 68, 107. Fool of Quality, 130. Ford, Paul Leicester, 14. Fowle, Zechariah, 20, 40, 69, 103. Fowle and Draper, 72. Fox and Geese, 209. Foxe, John, 10. Franconia, 215. Frank, 155. Franklin, Benjamin, 21-24, 26, 36, 38, 59-62, 103, 105, 123, 179, 193, 216. Franklin, Sally, 62, 63. Franklin and Hall, 59. French Convert, 90. Friendly Instruction, 184. GAFFER Two Shoes, 82. Gaine, Hugh, 64, 65, 67, 68, 89, 167, 217. Gallaudet, Elisha, 196. Garden Amusements, 175. Generous Inconstant, The, 82. Genlis, Madame Stéphanie-Félicité de, 132, 134. Geographical, Statistical and Political Amusement, 178. George's Junior Republic, 139. Gilbert, C., 169. Giles Gingerbread, 74, 110, 140, 159. Gilman, Caroline, 194, 195. Going to Jerusalem, 209. Goldsmith, Oliver, 51, 52, 80, 82, 95, 108, 159, 219, 220. Good Lessons for Children, 18, 127, 227. Good Natur'd Man, 219. Goodrich, Samuel G., 129, 194-196, 198, 199, 201, 208, 213-215, 218, 222-225. Goody Two-Shoes, 52, 53, 55, 89, 101, 110, 116-118, 123, 140-142, 159. Greeley, Horace, 196. Green, Samuel, 10, 13, 14. Green, Timothy, 17. Gulliver's Adventures, 125. Guy of Warwick, 8. HAIL Columbia, 148, 211. Hale, Richard W., 208. Hale, Sarah J., 193, 208, 209. Hall, Anna Maria, 197, 199. Hall, David, 59, 62, 100. Hall, Samuel, 124, 125. Hall, William, 100. Halleck, Fitz-Greene, 148. Hannah Swanton, the Casco Captive, 206. Happy Child, 40. Harper and Brothers, 206, 216. Harris, Benjamin, 14. Harris, John, 182, 183. Harry and Lucy, 155, 156, 164, 220. Harvey, John, 182. Hawkins, Laetitia Matilda, 219. Hawthorne, Julian, 78, 129, 130. Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 149, 196, 227. Hebrides, 153. Henrietta Harrison, 211. Hildeburn, Charles R., 65, 93. Hill, George Birbeck, 141. Hill, Hannah, 21, 186. Histoires ou Contes du Tems Passé, 219. Historical Society of Pennsylvania, 69. History of a Doll, 136. History of printing in America, 18, 19. History of the American Revolution, 123. History of the Holy Jesus, 39, 40, 103. History of the Institution of Cyrus, 130. History of the Robins, 129. Hive, The, 195. Hobby Horse, The, 42, 80. Hofland, Barbara, 197, 198. Holmes, Dr. Oliver Wendell, 162-164, 184, 196, 201. Holy Bible in Verse, 15. Home, 226. Home of Washington, 28. Hopkinson, Joseph, 148. Hot Buttered Beans, 209. House that Jack Built, 19. Howard, Mr., 29. Hudibras, 161. Hunt the Thimble, 209. Hymns for Infant Minds, 184. Hymns in Prose and Verse, 128. "IANTHE." _See_ Embury. Illman, Thomas, 196. Infidel Class, 206. Irving, Washington, 148, 191. JACK and Jill, 219. Jack the Giant Killer, 8, 141. Jacky Dandy's Delight, 107, 108. James, William, 175, 176. Jane Grey, 24. Janeway, James, 17, 186. Jenny Twitchell's Jests, 90. Joe Miller's Jests, 90. Johnson, Benjamin, 164, 178, 183, 192. Johnson, Jacob, 152, 155, 156, 159, 164, 173, 178, 183. Johnson, Dr. Samuel, 36, 50-52, 129, 140, 141, 153, 219. Johnson and Warner, 164, 178, 183. Johnsonian Miscellany, 141. Jones, Giles, 52, 53. Joseph Andrews, 78, 81, 90. Josephus, 167. Julianna Oakley, 206. Juvenile Biographers, 115, 116. Juvenile Magazine, 179, 192. Juvenile Miscellany, 193-195, 208, 212. Juvenile Olio, 192. Juvenile Piety, 206. Juvenile Portfolio, 192. Juvenile Rambler, 195. Juvenile Trials for Robbing Orchards, etc., 139, 140. KEEPER'S Travels in Search of his Master, 172. Kellogg, Joseph G., 196. Kendall, Dr., 172. Key, Francis Scott, 148. Kilner, Dorothy, 109. King Pippin, 55, 110, 159, 163. Kleine Erzählungen über ein Buch mit Kupfern, 178. Knox, Thomas W., 132. LADY Queen Anne, 209. Lamb, Charles, 141, 142, 217. Lansing, G., 169. Lark, The, 90. Launch of the Frigate, 210. Lee, Richard Henry, 28, 29. Legacy to Children, 126. Lenox Collection, 180. Leo, the Great Giant, 74. Leslie, Eliza, 193, 196, 201, 208-211, 225, 226. Letters from the Dead to the Living, 162. Letters to Little Children, 206. Liddon, Mr., 100. Life of David, 163. Lilly, Wait and Company, 194, 206. Lincoln and Edmunds, 184, 206. Linnet, The, 90. Linton, William James, 166, 168, 169. Literary Magazine, 52. Literature of the American Revolution, 98. Little Book for Children, 17. Little Boy found under a Haycock, 123. Little Deceiver Reclaimed, 206. Little Dog Trusty, 156. Little Fanny, 176. Little Helen, 212. Little Henry, 170. Little Henry and his Bearer, 184, 185. Little Jack, 131. Little Lottery Book, 106. Little Lucy, 212. Little Millenium Boy, 186. Little Nancy, 171, 176-178. Little Pretty Pocket-Book, A, 47-50, 67. Little Readers' Assistant, 121, 122. Little Robin Red Breast, 114. Little Scholar's Pretty Pocket Companion, 122. Little Sophie, 176. Little Truths, 124, 125, 182. Little William, 171. Live and Let Live, 226. Lives of Highwaymen, 90. Lives of Pirates, 90. Locke, John, 41-43, 46, 51, 66, 99. London Chronicle, 53. Longfellow, Henry W., 196. Longworth, David, 165, 168. Looking-glass, A, 22. Looking Glass for the Mind, 134, 135, 159, 162, 166. Lossing, Benson J., 28, 29, 167. Loudon, Samuel, 217. Love Token for Children, 212. MACAULAY, T.B., 153. Magnalia, 162. Mary had a Little Lamb, 208, 209, 227. Mason, A.J., 169. Massachusetts Sunday School Union, 194. Master Jacky and Miss Harriot, 135. Mather, Cotton, 6, 7, 9, 16-18, 21, 22, 56, 127, 185, 186, 227. Mather, Elizabeth, 16. Mather, Increase, 16-18. Mather, Samuel, 16. Mein, John, 73-75, 77, 89. Metamorphosis, A, 169. Milk for Babes, 6, 7, 30. Milton, John, 159, 175. Mr. Telltruth's Natural History of Birds, 107. Mitford, Mary Russell, 197. Moejen's Recueil, 218. Moll Flanders, 90. Moore, Clement Clarke, 147-149, 227. Moral Tale, 187. Moral Tales, 159. More, Hannah, 134, 150-153, 159, 188, 212-214. Morgan, engraver, 169. Morgan and Sons, 170, 207. Morgan and Yeager, 170. Morton, Eliza, 95. Moses, Montrose J., 132. Mother Goose Melodies, 19, 20, 53, 114, 218-220. Mother's Gift, 82, 111, 113, 118. Mother's Remarks over a Set of Cuts, A, 178. Munroe and Francis, 20, 168, 206, 220. Murray, James, 91. Museum, The, 60, 61. My Father, 176. My Governess, 176, 182. My Mother, 176. My Pony, 176. My Sister, 182. NATURAL History of Four Footed Beasts, 107. Neagle, John, 169. New England Courant, 21, 22. New England Primer, 6, 7, 13-15, 28, 33, 93, 121. New French Primer, 60. New Gift for Children with Cuts, 40, 69-72, 103. New Guide to the English Tongue, 38. New Picture of the City, 100. New Year's Gift, 64. New York Mercury, 67. New York Weekly, 207. Newbery, Carnan, 54. Newbery, Edward, 54. Newbery, Francis, 46, 51, 54, 82. Newbery, John, 28, 37, 40, 46-56, 60-62, 64, 67, 70, 74, 77, 82, 89, 90, 97, 101, 104, 108, 118, 123, 124, 141, 142, 154, 159, 182, 187, 198, 216, 217, 219, 220, 222. Newbery, Ralph, 46. Nichols, Dr. Charles L., 102, 103. Night before Christmas, The, 147, 148, 227. Noel, Garrat, 68, 148. North American Review, 212. Nutter, Valentine, 89. OLD Mother Hubbard, 166. Olive Buds, 213. Orangeman, The, 156. Original Poems, 182. Osgood, Frances S., 213. Oswald, Ebenezer, 100. PAMELA, 50, 78, 80, 81, 109. Parable against Persecution, 123. Paradise Lost, 153. Parent's Assistant, 155. Parents' Gift, 38. Parker, James, 62. Parley, Peter. _See_ Goodrich, S.G. Pastoral Hymn, 74. Patriotic and Amatory Songster, 180. Peacock at Home, 171. Pearl, The, 209. Pearson, Edwin, 53, 117. Pease, Joseph I., 196. Pedigree and Rise of the Pretty Doll, 136-139. Pelton, Oliver, 196. Pennsylvania Evening Post, 93. Pennsylvania Gazette, 59, 62. Pennsylvania Journal, 59. People of all Nations, 173, 174. Peregrine Pickle, 51, 109. Perrault, Charles, 62, 218. Perry, Michael, 26. Philadelphiad, The, 100. Picture Exhibition, The, 106, 109. Pilgrim's Progress, 10, 36, 95, 126, 163, 167. Pilkington, Mary, 114. Pinckney, Eliza, 91. Play-thing, The, 61. Pleasures of Piety in Youth, 184. Plutarch's Lives, 130. Poems for Children, 208. Poems for Children Three Feet High, 64. Poesie out of Mr. Dod's Garden, 38. Poetical Description of Song Birds, 114. Poetry for Children, 213, 221. Popular Tales, 155. Poupard, James, 169. Power of Religion, 152. Practical Education, 128. Practical Piety, 184. Present for a Little Girl, 169. Preservative from the Sins and Follies of Childhood, 40. Pretty Book for Children, 60, 61, 67. Principles of the Christian Religion, 184. Pritchard, Mr., 100. Private Tutor for little Masters and Misses, 67. Prize for Youthful Obedience, 172, 173. Prodigal Daughter, The, 24-26, 40, 188. Protestant Tutor for Children, 13, 14. Puritan Primer, 13. Puzzling Cap, 80, 82. QUARTERLY Review, 222. Quincy, Mrs. Josiah, 158, 159. RAIKES, Robert, 151. Ralph, W., 169. Rand, Rev. Asa, 194. Rebels, The, 98. Recollections of a New England Housekeeper, 195. Redwood, 211. Rees's Encyclopedia, 163. Reformed Family, 206. Remembrance of Youth is a Sigh, 200. Rhymes for the Nursery, 20, 182. Rice, Mr., 100. Richardson, Samuel, 50, 78-81, 137. Rivington, James, 65, 67, 68. Roberts, Jean, 197. Robin Red Breast, 90. Robin's Alive, 209. Robinson Crusoe, 79, 90, 118, 129, 130, 159. Roderick Random, 51, 109. Roger and Berry, 89. Rollin's Ancient History, 161. Rollinson, William, 169. Rollo Books, 213, 215, 223. Rose, The, 187. Rose Bud, 195. Rose's Breakfast, The, 175. Rowe, Elizabeth, 162. Royal Battledore, 60, 61. Royal Primer, 61. Russell's Seven Sermons, 90. SABBATH School Times, 194. Sanford and Merton, 129, 154. Scotch Rogue, 90. Scott, Sir Walter, 158, 220. Scott's (Rev. Thomas) Family Bible, 163. Search after Happiness, 134, 152. Sedgwick, Catharine Maria, 152, 160, 161, 193, 196, 208, 211, 212, 224, 226. Seven Wise Masters, 90. Seven Wise Mistresses, 90. Sewall, Henry, 9. Sewall, Samuel, 9, 10. Shakespeare, William, 159, 161. Sharps, William, 29. Sheldon, Lucy, 82. Shepherd of Salisbury Plain, 152, 214. Sherwood, Mary Martha, 152, 184, 186, 187, 212, 221. Sigourney, Lydia H., 193, 208, 213, 224. Simple Susan, 158. Sims, Joseph, 27. Sir Charles Grandison, 79-82. Sister's Gift, 80, 111-113. Skyrin, Nancy, 126, 127. Smart, Christopher, 54. Smith, Elizabeth Oakes, 213, 224. Smollett, Tobias, 51, 52, 78, 79. Song for the Red Coats, 97. Songs for the Nursery, 19, 20. Southern Rose, 195. Souvenir, 210. Sparrow, The, 172. Star Spangled Banner, 148. Stevenson, Robert Louis, 182. Stir the Mush, 209. Stone, William L., 200. Stories and Tales, 90. Stories for Children, 212. Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 162. Strahan, William, 61-63. TALE, A: The Political Balance, 123. Tales and Essays, 213. Taylor, Ann, 176, 182. Taylor, Jane, 182, 184. Tell Tale, 225. Thackerary, W.M., 34. Thomas, Isaiah, 18-20, 40, 69, 74, 102-104, 106, 109, 116-118, 129, 168, 198, 222. Thompson, John, 168. Thoughts on Education, 41, 66, 99. Three Stories for Children, 156. Todd, John, D.D., 222. Token, The, 196, 197, 212, 214. Token for Children, 17, 186. Token for the Children of New England, 17, 21, 186. Token for Youth, 40. Tom Hick-a-Thrift, 24. Tom Jones, 51, 78, 80, 109, 110. Tom the Piper's Son, 170. Tom Thumb, 8, 19, 24, 62, 74, 77, 102, 106, 114, 166, 167. Tommy Trapwit, 64. Tommy Trip, 52, 74, 107, 108. Track the Rabbit, 209. Trimmer, Sarah, 128, 129, 141, 142, 159. Trip's Book of Pictures, 64. Triumphs of Love, 90. Troy (N.Y.) Sentinel, 147. Twelve Caesars, 90. Twice Told Tales, 196. Two Lambs, 152. Two Shoemakers, 152. Tyler, Moses Coit, 98. UNTERHALTUNGEN für Deutsche Kinder, 178. Urax, or the Fair Wanderer, 74. VALENTINE and Orson, 90. Verplanck, Gulian C., 196, 216. Vicar of Wakefield, 52, 219. Violet, The, 209. WADDELL, J., 62. Walks of Usefulness, 184. Walters and Norman, 93. Walton's Lives, 153. Warner and Hanna, 169. Washington, George, 28, 29, 72, 73, 93, 122, 123, 170, 179. Waste Not, Want Not, 156-158. Watts, Isaac, 38, 45, 46. Way to Wealth, 179. Webster, Noah, 121, 122, 136. Weekly Mercury, 23, 26, 27, 64, 65, 68. Weekly Post-Boy, 62. Weems's Life of George Washington, 179, 180. Well Spent Hour, 212. Wells, Anna M., 193, 213. Wells, Robert, 102. Welsh, Charles, 46, 49, 51, 54, 61, 70, 124, 142. West, Benjamin, 216. Westminster Review, 224. Westminster Shorter Catechism, 7. White, William, D.D., 151. Whitefield, George, 151. Widdows, P., 126. Wilder, Mary, 113. Willis, Nathaniel P., 194. Winslow, Anna Green, 81-83, 85. Winter Evenings' Entertainment, 37, 90. Wonder Book, 149, 227. Wonderful Traveller, 209. Wonders of Nature and Art, 53. Wood, Samuel, 165, 166, 169, 175. Wood, Samuel, and Sons, 167, 206. Wood-engraving in America, 166-169. Woodhouse, William, 100. Worcester Magazine, 104. XENOPHON, 130. YOUNG, William, 129. Young Child's A B C, 166. Young Christian Series, 215. Young Gentlemen and Ladies' Magazine, 183. Youth's Companion, 194. Youth's Divine Pastime, 37. Youth's Keepsake, 212. ZENTLER, publisher, 178. * * * * * * Transcriber's note: The following errors and inconsistencies have been maintained. Misspelled words and typographical errors: p. ix Edmands for Edmunds p. 46 Newbury for Newbery p. 102 Period missing at end of the sentence "to a boy But" p. 158 Paragraph ends with , "her own generation," p. 208 Sentence ends with a comma: "the originator of these verses," p. 243 Thackerary for Thackeray Inconsistent hyphenation: folk-lore / folklore school-fellows / schoolfellows school-masters / schoolmasters small-pox / smallpox wood-cut / woodcut
39494 ---- book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.) Transcriber's Notes: Words in italics in the original are surrounded by _underscores_. Words in bold in the original are surrounded by =equal signs=. Ellipses match the original. Poetry of the Supernatural Compiled by Earle F. Walbridge [Illustration] The New York Public Library 1919 REPRINTED JUNE 1919 FROM THE BRANCH LIBRARY NEWS OF MAY 1919 PRINTED AT THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY form p-099 [vi-23-19 5m] POETRY OF THE SUPERNATURAL[3:1] Lafcadio Hearn, in his _Interpretations of Literature_ (one of the most valuable and delightful books on literature which has been written in our time), says: "Let me tell you that it would be a mistake to suppose that the stories of the supernatural have had their day in fine literature. On the contrary, wherever fine literature is being produced, either in poetry or in prose, you will find the supernatural element very much alive. . . But without citing other living writers, let me observe that there is scarcely any really great author in European literature, old or new, who has not distinguished himself in the treatment of the supernatural. In English literature, I believe, there is no exception,--even from the time of the Anglo-Saxon poets to Shakespeare, and from Shakespeare to our own day. And this introduces us to the consideration of a general and remarkable fact,--a fact that I do not remember to have seen in any books, but which is of very great philosophical importance; there is something ghostly in all great art, whether of literature, music, sculpture, or architecture." Feeling this, Mr. Walbridge has compiled the following list. It is not a bibliography, nor even a "contribution toward" a bibliography, nor a "reading list," in the usual sense, but the intelligent selection of a number of instances in which poets, major and minor, have turned to ghostly themes. If it causes you, reading one of its quotations, to hunt for and read the whole poem, it will have served its purpose. If it tells you of a poem you have never read--and so gives you a new pleasure--or if it reminds you of one you had forgotten, it will have been sufficiently useful. But for those who are fond of poetry, and fond of recollecting poems which they have enjoyed, it is believed that the list is not without interest in itself. Its quotations are taken from the whole great range of English poetry, both before and after the time of him "who made Prospero the magician, and gave him Caliban and Ariel as his servants, who heard the Tritons blowing their horns round the coral reefs of the Enchanted Isle, and the fairies singing to each other in a wood near Athens, who led the phantom kings in dim procession across the misty Scottish heath, and hid Hecate in a cave with the weird sisters." FOOTNOTES: [3:1] The picture on the front cover is from an illustration by Mr. Gerald Metcalfe, for Coleridge's "Christabel," in _The Poems of Coleridge_, published by John Lane. POETRY OF THE SUPERNATURAL COMPILED BY EARLE F. WALBRIDGE _Like one that on a lonesome road Doth walk in fear and dread, And having once turned round, walks on, And turns no more his head; Because he knows a frightful fiend Doth close behind him tread._ --_Rime of the Ancient Mariner._ THE OLDER POETS =Allingham=, William. A Dream. (In Charles Welsh's The Golden Treasury of Irish Songs and Lyrics.) I heard the dogs howl in the moonlight night. I went to the window to see the sight: All the dead that ever I knew Going one by one and two by two. =Arnold=, Matthew. The Forsaken Merman. In its delicate loveliness "The Forsaken Merman" ranks high among Mr. Arnold's poems. It is the story of a Sea-King, married to a mortal maiden, who forsook him and her children under the impulse of a Christian conviction that she must return and pray for her soul.--_H. W. Paul._ She sate by the pillar: we saw her clear; "Margaret, hist! Come quick, we are here! Dear heart," I said, "We are long alone; The sea grows stormy, the little ones moan." But, ah, she gave me never a look, For her eyes were seal'd to the holy book. ---- St. Brandan. . . . a picturesque embodiment of a strange mediaeval legend touching Judas Iscariot, who is supposed to be released from Hell for a few hours every Christmas because he had done in his life a single deed of charity.--_H. W. Paul._ =Barlow=, Jane. Three Throws and One. (In Walter Jerrold's The Book of Living Poets.) At each throw of my net there's a life must go down into death on the sea. At each throw of my net it comes laden, O rare, with my wish back to me. With my choice of all treasures most peerless that lapt in the oceans be. =Boyd=, Thomas. The King's Son. (In Padric Gregory's Modern Anglo-Irish Verse.) Who rideth through the driving rain At such a headlong speed? Naked and pale he rides amain, Upon a naked steed. =Browning=, Elizabeth Barrett. The Lay of the Brown Rosary. Who meet there, my mother, at dawn and at even? Who meet by that wall, never looking at heaven? O sweetest my sister, what doeth with thee The ghost of a nun with a brown rosary And a face turned from heaven? =Browning=, Robert. Mesmerism. And the socket floats and flares, And the house-beams groan And a foot unknown Is surmised on the garret stairs And the locks slip unawares. . . =Buchanan=, Robert. The Ballad of Judas Iscariot. (In Stedman's Victorian Anthology.) The beauty is chiefly in the central idea of forgiveness, but the workmanship of this composition has also a very remarkable beauty, a Celtic beauty of weirdness, such as we seldom find in a modern composition touching religious tradition.--_Lafcadio Hearn._ The body of Judas Iscariot Lay stretched along the snow. 'Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot Ran swiftly to and fro. =Carleton=, William. Sir Turlough, or The Churchyard Bride. (In Stopford Brooke's A Treasury of Irish Poetry.) The churchyard bride is accustomed to appear to the last mourner in the churchyard after a burial, and, changing its sex to suit the occasion, exacts a promise and a fatal kiss from the unfortunate lingerer. He pressed her lips as the words were spoken, Killeevy, O Killeevy! And his banshee's wail--now far and broken-- Murmured "Death" as he gave the token By the bonny green woods of Killeevy. =Chatterton=, Thomas. The Parliament of Sprites. "The Parliament of Sprites" is an interlude played by Carmelite friars at William Canynge's house on the occasion of the dedication of St. Mary Redcliffe's. One after another the "antichi spiriti dolenti" rise up and salute the new edifice: Nimrod and the Assyrians, Anglo-Saxon ealdormen and Norman knights templars, and citizens of ancient Bristol.--_H. A. Beers._ =Coleridge=, Samuel Taylor. Christabel. The thing attempted in "Christabel" is the most difficult of execution in the whole field of romance--witchery by daylight--and the success is complete.--_John Gibson Lockhart._ ---- The Rime of the Ancient Mariner. About, about, in reel and rout The death-fires danced at night; The water, like a witch's oils, Burnt green, and blue, and white. =Cortissoz=, Ellen Mackay Hutchinson. On Kingston Bridge. (In Stedman's American Anthology.) 'Twas all souls' night, and to and fro The quick and dead together walked, The quick and dead together talked, On Kingston bridge. =Crawford=, Isabella Valancy. The Mother's Soul. (In John Garvin's Canadian Poets and Poetry.) Another elaborate variation on the theme of the return of a mother from her grave to rescue her children. Miss Crawford's mother does not go as far as the ghost in Robert Buchanan's "Dead Mother," who not only makes three trips to assemble her neglected family, but manages to appear to their delinquent father, to his great discomfort and the permanent loss of his sleep. =Dobell=, Sydney. The Ballad of Keith of Ravelston. (In The Oxford Book of English Verse.) A ballad unsurpassed in our literature for its weird suggestiveness.--_Richard Garnett._ She makes her immemorial moan, She keeps her shadowy kine; O, Keith of Ravelston, The sorrows of thy line! =Drummond=, William Henry. The Last Portage. (In Wilfred Campbell's The Oxford Book of Canadian Verse.) An' oh! mon Dieu! w'en he turn hees head I'm seein' de face of my boy is dead. =Eaton=, Arthur Wentworth Hamilton. The Phantom Light of the Baie des Chaleurs. (In T. H. Rand's A Treasury of Canadian Verse.) This was the last of the pirate crew; But many a night the black flag flew From the mast of a spectre vessel sailed By a spectre band that wept and wailed For the wreck they had wrought on the sea, on the land, For the innocent blood they had spilt on the sand Of the Baie des Chaleurs. =Field=, Eugene. The Peter-bird. (In his Songs and Other Verse.) These are the voices of those left by the boy in the farmhouse, When, with his laughter and scorn, hatless and bootless and sockless, Clothed in his jeans and his pride, Peter sailed out in the weather, Broke from the warmth of his home into that fog of the devil, Into the smoke of that witch brewing her damnable porridge! =Freneau=, Philip. The Indian Burying-ground. (In Stedman's American Anthology.) By midnight moons, o'er moistening dews, In habit for the chase arrayed, The hunter still the deer pursues, The hunter and the deer--a shade. =Graves=, Alfred Perceval. The Song of the Ghost. (In Padric Gregory's Modern Anglo-Irish Verse.) O hush your crowing, both grey and red, Or he'll be going to join the dead; O cease from calling his ghost to the mould And I'll come crowning your combs with gold. =Guiney=, Louise Imogen. Peter Rugg, the Bostonian. (In Warner's Library of the World's Best Literature, v. 41.) Upon those wheels on any path The rain will follow loud, And he who meets that ghostly man Will meet a thunder-cloud. And whosoever speaks with him May next bespeak his shroud. =Harte=, Francis Bret. A Greyport Legend. Still another phantom ship, a treacherous hulk that broke from its moorings and drifted with a crew of children into the fog. =Hawker=, Robert Stephen. Mawgan of Melhuach. (In Stedman's Victorian Anthology.) Hard was the struggle, but at the last With a stormy pang old Mawgan past, And away, away, beneath their sight, Gleam'd the red sail at pitch of night. =Hawthorne=, Julian. Were-wolf. (In Stedman's American Anthology.) Dabbled with blood are its awful lips Grinning in horrible glee. The wolves that follow with scurrying feet Sniffing that goblin scent, at once Scatter in terror, while it slips Away, to the shore of the frozen sea. =Herrick=, Robert. The Hag. The Hag is astride, This night for to ride, The Devil and she together. Through thick, and through thin, Now out, and then in, Though ne'er so foul be the weather. =Hood=, Thomas. The Haunted House. O'er all there hung a shadow and a fear A sense of mystery the spirit daunted And said, as plain as whisper in the ear, "The place is Haunted!" =Houghton=, George. The Handsel Ring. (In Stedman's American Anthology.) A man and maid are plighting their troth in the tomb of an old knight, the girl's father, when the man lucklessly drops the ring through a crack in the floor of the tomb. "Let not thy heart be harried and sore For a little thing!" "Nay! but behold what broodeth there! See the cold sheen of his silvery hair! Look how his eyeballs roll and stare, Seeking thy handsel ring!" =Hugo=, Victor. The Djinns. (In Charles A. Dana's The Household Book of Poetry.) Ha! they are on us, close without! Shut tight the shelter where we lie! With hideous din the monster rout, Dragon and vampire, fill the sky! =Joyce=, Patrick Weston. The Old Hermit's Story. (In Padric Gregory's Modern Anglo-Irish Verse.) My curragh sailed on the western main, And I saw, as I viewed the sea, A withered old man upon a wave, And he fixed his eyes on me. =Keats=, John. La Belle Dame sans Merci. I saw pale kings, and princes too, Pale warriors, death-pale were they all; Who cry'd---"La belle dame sans merci Hath thee in thrall." ---- Lamia. "A serpent!" echoed he; no sooner said, Than with a frightful scream she vanished: And Lycius' arms were empty of delight, As were his limbs of life, from that same night. =Kingsley=, Charles. The Weird Lady. The swevens came up round Harold the earl Like motes in the sunnès beam; And over him stood the Weird Lady In her charmèd castle over the sea, Sang "Lie thou still and dream." =Leconte de Lisle=, Charles. Les Elfes. (In The Oxford Book of French Verse.) --Ne m'arrête pas, fantôme odieux! Je vais épouser ma belle aux doux yeux. --O mon cher époux, la tombe éternelle Sera notre lit de noce, dit-elle. Je suis morte!--Et lui, la voyant ainsi, D'angoisse et d'amour tombe mort aussi. =Lockhart=, Arthur John. The Waters of Carr. (In T. H. Rand's A Treasury of Canadian Verse.) 'Tis the Indian's babe, they say, Fairy stolen; changed a fay; And still I hear her calling, calling, calling, In the mossy woods of Carr! =Longfellow=, Henry Wadsworth. The Ballad of Carmilhan. For right ahead lay the Ship of the Dead The ghostly Carmilhan! Her masts were stripped, her yards were bare, And on her bowsprit, poised in air, Sat the Klaboterman. =Macdonald=, George. Janet. (In Linton and Stoddard's Ballads and Romances.) The night was lown and the stars sat still A glintin' down the sky; And the souls crept out of their mouldy graves A' dank wi' lying by. =McKay=, Charles. The Kelpie of Corrievreckan. (In Dugald Mitchell's The Book of Highland Verse.) And every year at Beltan E'en The Kelpie gallops across the green On a steed as fleet as the wintry wind, With Jessie's mournful ghost behind. =Mackenzie=, Donald A. The Banshee. (In The Book of Highland Verse.) The linen that would wrap the dead She beetled on a stone, She stood with dripping hands, blood-red, Low singing all alone-- "His linen robes are pure and white, For Fergus More must die tonight." =Mallet=, David. William and Margaret. (In W. M. Dixon's The Edinburgh Book of Scottish Verse.) The hungry worm my sister is, The winding sheet I wear. And cold and weary lasts our night, Till that last morn appear. =Moore=, Thomas. The Lake of the Dismal Swamp. They made her a grave too cold and damp For a soul so warm and true; And she's gone to the Lake of the Dismal Swamp Where all night long, by a firefly lamp, She paddles her birch canoe. =Morris=, William. The Tune of Seven Towers. No one walks there now; Except in the white moonlight The white ghosts walk in a row, If one could see it, an awful sight. "Listen!" said Fair Yolande of the flowers, "This is the tune of Seven Towers." =Österling=, Anders. Meeting of Phantoms. (In Charles Wharton Stork's Anthology of Swedish Lyrics from 1750 to 1915.) I in a vision Saw my lost sweetheart, Fearlessly toward me I saw her stray. So pale! I thought then; She smiled her answer: "My heart, my spirit, I've kissed away." =O'Sullivan=, Vincent. He Came on Holy Saturday. (In Padric Gregory's Modern Anglo-Irish Verse.) To-night on holy Saturday The weary ghost came back, And laid his hand upon my brow, And whispered me, "Alack! There sits no angel by the tomb, The Sepulchre is black." =Poe=, Edgar Allan. The Conqueror Worm. Through a circle that ever returneth in To the self-same spot, And much of Madness, and more of Sin, And Horror the soul of the plot. ---- Ulalume. And we passed to the end of a vista, But were stopped by the door of a tomb-- By the door of a legended tomb; And I said--"What is written, sweet sister, On the door of that legended tomb?" She replied--"Ulalume--Ulalume-- 'Tis the vault of thy lost Ulalume." =Rossetti=, Christina. She never doubts but she always wonders. Again and again in imagination she crosses the bridge of death and explores the farther shore. Her ghosts come back with familiar forms, familiar sensations, and familiar words.--_Elisabeth Luther Cary._ ---- A Chilly Night. I looked and saw the ghosts Dotting plain and mound. They stood in the blank moonlight But no shadow lay on the ground. They spoke without a voice And they leaped without a sound. ---- Goblin Market. "Lie close," Laura said, Pricking up her golden head: "We must not look at goblin men. We must not buy their fruits; Who knows upon what soil they fed Their hungry thirsty roots?" =Rossetti=, Dante Gabriel. Eden Bower. It was Lilith the wife of Adam. (Eden Bower's in flower) Not a drop of her blood was human, But she was made like a soft sweet woman. ---- Sister Helen. Its forty-two short verses unfold the whole story of the wronged woman's ruthless vengeance on her false lover as she watches the melting of the "waxen man" which, according to the old superstitions, is to carry with it the destruction, body and soul, of him in whose likeness it was fashioned.--_H. R. Fox-Bourne._ "Ah! What white thing at the door has cross'd, Sister Helen? Ah! What is this that sighs in the frost?" "A soul that's lost as mine is lost, Little brother!" (O Mother, Mary Mother, Lost, lost, all lost, between Hell and Heaven!) =Scott=, Sir Walter. Child Dyring. 'Twas lang i' the night, and the bairnies grat. Their mither she under the mools heard that. ---- The Dance of Death. A vision appearing to a Scottish sentinel on the eve of Waterloo. . . . Down the destined plain 'Twixt Britain and the bands of France Wild as marsh-borne meteor's glance, Strange phantoms wheeled a revel dance And doom'd the future slain. =Scott=, William Bell. The Witch's Ballad. (In The Oxford book of English verse.) Drawn up I was right off my feet, Into the mist and off my feet, And, dancing on each chimney top I saw a thousand darling imps Keeping time with skip and hop. =Shairp=, John Campbell. Cailleach bein-y-vreich. (In Stedman's Victorian Anthology.) Then I mount the blast, and we ride full fast, And laugh as we stride the storm, I, and the witch of the Cruachan Ben And the scowling-eyed Seul-Gorm. =Shanly=, C. D. The Walker of the Snow. (In Stedman's Victorian Anthology.) . . . I saw by the sickly moonlight As I followed, bending low, That the walking of the stranger Left no footmarks on the snow. =Sharp=, William. ("Fiona McLeod.") Cap'n Goldsack. Down in the yellow bay where the scows are sleeping, Where among the dead men the sharks flit to and fro-- There Cap'n Goldsack goes creeping, creeping, creeping, Looking for his treasure down below. =Southey=, Robert. The Old Woman of Berkeley. I have 'nointed myself with infant's fat, The fiends have been my slaves. From sleeping babes I have sucked the breath, And breaking by charms the sleep of death, I have call'd the dead from their graves. And the Devil will fetch me now in fire My witchcrafts to atone; And I who have troubled the dead man's grave Will never have rest in my own. =Stephens=, Riccardo. The Phantom Piper. (In The Book of Highland Verse.) But when the year is at its close Right down the road to Hell he goes. There the gaunt porters all agrin Fling back the gates to let him in, Then damned and devil, one and all, Make mirth and hold high carnival. =Swinburne=, Algernon Charles. After Death. (In Poems and Ballads, First Series.) The four boards of the coffin lid Heard all the dead man did. The first curse was in his mouth, Made of grave's mould and deadly drouth. =Taylor=, William. Lenore. The most successful rendering of Bürger's much-translated "Lenore," and the direct inspiration of Scott's "William and Helen." Tramp, tramp across the land they speede, Splash, splash across the sea: "Hurrah! The dead can ride apace. Dost fear to ride with me?" =Watson=, Rosamund Marriott-. The Farm on the Links. (In The Oxford Book of Victorian Verse.) What is it cries with the crying of the curlews? What comes apace on those fearful, stealthy feet? Back from the chill sea-deeps, gliding o'er the sand dunes, Home to the old home, once again to meet? =Whittier=, John Greenleaf. The Dead Ship of Harpswell. No foot is on thy silent deck, Upon thy helm no hand, No ripple hath the soundless wind That smites thee from the land. ---- The Old Wife and the New. Ring and bracelet all are gone, And that ice-cold hand withdrawn; But she hears a murmur low, Full of sweetness, full of woe, Half a sigh and half a moan: "Fear not! Give the dead her own." THE YOUNGER POETS _The darkness behind me is burning with eyes, It needs not my turning, I know otherwise: The air is a-quiver with rustle of wings And I feel the cold shiver of spiritual things!_ --_"Instinct and Reason" from "The Book of Winifred Maynard."_ =Benét=, William Rose. Devil's Blood. (Second Film in "Films," in "The Burglar of the Zodiac.") . . . Down the path-- _Is it but shadow?_--steals a thread of wrath, A red bright thread. It reaches him. He reels. _Wet! Warm!_ Wily athwart his step it steals And stains his white court footgear, toes to heels. =Brooke=, Rupert. Dead Men's Love. (In his Collected Poems. 1918.) There was a damned successful Poet. There was a Woman like the sun. And they were dead. They did not know it. They did not know their time was done. ---- Hauntings. So a poor ghost, beside his misty streams, Is haunted by strange doubts, evasive dreams. =Burnet=, Dana. Ballad of the Late John Flint. (In his Poems. 1915.) The Bridegroom smiled a twisted smile, "The wine is strong," he said. The Bride she twirled her wedding ring Nor lifted up her head; And there were three at John Flint's board, And one of them was dead. =Campbell=, William Wilfred. The Mother. (In John W. Garvin's Canadian Poets and Poetry.) I dreamed that a rose-leaf hand did cling; Oh, you cannot bury a mother in spring! . . . . . . . . I nestled him soft to my throbbing breast, And stole me back to my long, long rest. ---- The Were-wolves. (In Stedman's Victorian Anthology.) Each panter in the darkness Is a demon-haunted soul, The shadowy, phantom were-wolves That circle round the pole. =Carman=, Bliss. The Nancy's Pride. (In his Ballads of Lost Haven.) Her crew lean forth by the rotting shrouds With the Judgment in their face; And to their mates' "God save you!" Have never a word of grace. ---- The Yule Guest. (In Ballads of Lost Haven.) But in the Yule, O Yanna, Up from the round dim sea And reeling dungeons of the fog, I am come back to thee! =Chalmers=, Patrick R. The Little Ghost. (In his Green Days and Blue Days.) Down the long path, beset With heaven-scented, haunting mignonette, The gardeners say A little grey Ghost-lady walks! =Colum=, Padraic. The Ballad of Downal Baun. (In Wild Earth and Other Poems.) "O dream-taught man," said the woman-- She stood where the willows grew, A woman from the country Where the cocks never crew. =Couch=, Arthur Quiller-. Dolor Oogo. (In John Masefield's A Sailor's Garland.) Thirteen men by Ruan Shore, Dolor Oogo, Dolor Oogo, Drownèd men since 'eighty-four Down in Dolor Oogo: On the cliff against the sky, Ailsa, wife of Malachi That cold woman-- Sits and knits eternally. =De La Mare=, Walter. The Keys of Morning. (In his The Listeners.) She slanted her small bead-brown eyes Across the empty street And saw Death softly watching her In the sunshine pale and sweet. ---- The Listeners. But only a host of phantom listeners That dwelt in the lone house then Stood listening in the quiet of the moonlight To that voice from the world of men: Stood thronging the faint moonbeams on the dark stair That goes down to the empty hall, Hearkening in an air stirred and shaken By the lonely Traveller's call. ---- The Witch. All of these dead were stirring Each unto each did call, "A witch, a witch is sleeping Under the churchyard wall." =Dollard=, Father. Ballad of the Banshee. (In J. W. Garvin's Canadian Poets and Poetry.) Mother of mercy! there she sat, A woman clad in a snow-white shroud, Streamed her hair to the damp moss-mat, White the face on her bosom bowed! =Fletcher=, John Gould. The Ghosts of an Old House. (In his Goblins and Pagodas.) Yet I often wonder If these things are really dead. If the old trunks never open Letting out grey flapping things at twilight. If it is all as safe and dull As it seems? =Furlong=, Alice. The Warnings. (In Padric Gregory's Modern Anglo-Irish Verse.) I was weaving by the door-post, when I heard the Death-Watch beating; And I signed the Cross upon me, and I spoke the Name of Three. High and fair, through cloud and air, a silver moon was fleeting, But the night began to darken as the Death-Watch beat for me. =Gibson=, Wilfrid Wilson. The Blind Rower. (In his Collected Poems. 1917.) Some say they saw the dead man steer-- The dead man steer the blind man home-- Though, when they found him dead, His hand was cold as lead. ---- Comrades. As I was marching in Flanders A ghost kept step with me-- Kept step with me and chuckled, And muttered ceaselessly. ---- The Lodging House. And when at last I stand outside My garret door I hardly dare To open it, Lest when I fling it wide With candle lit And reading in my only chair I find myself already there. =Hagedorn=, Hermann. The Last Faring. (In Poems and Ballads.) THE FATHER Into the storm he drives! Full is the sail; But the wind blows wilder and shriller! THE SON 'Tis the ghost of a Sea-King, my father, rigid and pale, That holds so firm the tiller! ---- The Cobbler of Glamorgan. He coughed, he turned; and crystal-eyed He stared, for the bolted door stood wide, And on the threshold, faint and grand, He saw the awful Gray Man stand. His flesh was a thousand snails that crept, But his face was calm though his pulses leapt. =Herford=, Oliver. Ye Knyghte-mare. (In The Bashful Earthquake.) Ye log burns dimme, and eke more dimme, Loud groans each knyghtlie gueste, As ye ghost of his grandmother, gaunt and grimme, Sits on each knyghte hys cheste. =Kilmer=, Joyce. The White Ships and the Red. (In W. S. Braithwaite's Anthology of Magazine Verse for 1915.) The red ship is the Lusitania. "She goes to the bottom all in red to join all the other dead ships, which are in white." =Le Gallienne=, Richard. Ballad of the Dead Lover. (In his New Poems. 1910.) She took his head upon her knee And called him love and very fair. And with a golden comb she combed The grave-dust from his hair. =Lowell=, Amy. The Crossroads. (In her Men, Women, and Ghosts.) In polyphonic prose. The body buried at the crossroads struggles for twenty years to free itself of the stake driven through its heart and wreak vengeance on its enemy. It is finally successful as the funeral cortège of this enemy comes down the road. "He wavers like smoke in the buffeting wind. His fingers blow out like smoke, his head ripples in the gale. Under the sign post, in the pouring rain, he stands, and watches another quavering figure drifting down the Wayfleet road. Then swiftly he streams after it. . ." =Marquis=, Don. Haunted. (In his Dreams and Dust.) Drink and forget, make merry and boast, But the boast rings false and the jest is thin. In the hour that I meet ye ghost to ghost, Stripped of the flesh that ye skulk within, Stripped to the coward soul 'ware of its sin, Ye shall learn, ye shall learn, whether dead men hate! =Masefield=, John. Cape Horn Gospel. (In his Collected Poems. 1918.) "I'm a-weary of them there mermaids," Says old Bill's ghost to me, "It ain't no place for Christians, Below there, under sea. For it's all blown sands and shipwrecks And old bones eaten bare, And them cold fishy females With long green weeds for hair." ---- Mother Carey. She lives upon an iceberg to the norred 'N' her man is Davy Jones, 'N' she combs the weeds upon her forred With poor drowned sailors' bones. =Maynard=, Winifred. Saint Catherine. (In The Book of Winifred Maynard.) . . . "Saint Catherine," in which the spotless virginity of the saint is made ashamed by the pitiful ghosts, who whisper their humanity to her in a dream.--_William Stanley Braithwaite._ =Middleton=, Jesse Edgar. Off Heligoland. (In his Seadogs and Men-at-arms.) Ghostly ships in a ghostly sea. . . =Millay=, Edna St. Vincent. The Little Ghost. (In her Renascence.) I knew her for a little ghost That in my garden walked; The wall is high--higher than most-- And the green gate was locked. =Monroe=, Harriet. The Legend of Pass Christian. (In her You and I.) Now we, who wait one night a year Under these branches long, May see a flaming ship, and hear The echo of a song. =Noyes=, Alfred. The Admiral's Ghost. (In his Collected Poems. 1913.) ---- A Song of Sherwood. The dead are coming back again, the years are rolled away, In Sherwood, in Sherwood, about the break of day. =Scollard=, Clinton. A Ballad of Hallowmass. (In his Ballads Patriotic and Romantic.) It happed at the time of Hallowmass, when the dead may walk abroad, That the wraith of Ralph of the Peaceful Heart went forth from the courts of God. =Seeger=, Alan. Broceliande. (In his Poems. 1917.) Untroubled, untouched by the woes of this world are the moon-marshalled hosts that invade Broceliande. =Shorter=, Dora Sigerson. All Souls' Night. (In Stedman's Victorian Anthology.) . . . Deelish! Deelish! My woe forever that I could not sever coward flesh from fear. I called his name and the pale ghost came; but I was afraid to meet my dear. =Sterling=, George. A Wine of Wizardry. (In A Wine of Wizardry and Other Poems. 1909.) And, ere the tomb-thrown mutterings have ceased, The blue-eyed vampire, sated at her feast, Smiles bloodily against the leprous moon. =Widdemer=, Margaret. The Forgotten Soul. (In her The Factories.) 'Twas I that stood to greet you on the churchyard pave-- (O fire o' my heart's grief, how could you never see?) You smiled in pleasant dreaming as you crossed my grave And crooned a little love-song where they buried me! ---- The House of Ghosts. Out from the House of Ghosts I fled Lest I should turn and see The child I had been lift her head And stare aghast at me. =Yeats=, William Butler. The Ballad of Father Gilligan. (In Burton Stevenson's The Home Book of Verse.) How an angel obligingly took upon itself the form and performed the duties of Father Gilligan while the father was asleep at his post. ---- The Host of the Air. Based upon a scrap of folklore in "The Celtic Twilight" and apparently among the simplest of his poems, nothing he has ever done shows a greater mastery of atmosphere, or a greater metrical mastery.--_Forrest Reid._ He heard, while he sang and dreamed, A piper piping away, And never was piping so sad, And never was piping so gay. THE OLD BALLADS "_From Ghaisties, Ghoulies, and long-leggity Beasties and Things that go Bump in the night-- Good Lord, deliver us._" The ballads that follow have all been selected from The Oxford Book of Ballads, edited by Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch. Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1910. Alison Gross. She's turned me into an ugly worm And gar'd me toddle about the tree. Clerk Saunders. The most notable of the ballads of the supernatural, from the dramatic quality of its story and a certain wild pathos in its expression. "Is there ony room at your head, Saunders, Is there ony room at your feet? Or ony room at your side, Saunders, Where fain, fain I wad sleep?" The Daemon Lover. And aye as she turned her round about, Aye taller he seemed to be; Until that the tops o' that gallant ship Nae taller were than he. King Henry. O he has doen him to his ha' To make him bierly cheer, An' in it came a griesly ghost Steed stappin' i' the fleer. The Laily Worm. For she has made me the laily worm, That lies at the fit o' the tree, And my sister Masery she's made The machrel of the sea. A Lyke-wake Dirge. This ae nighte, this ae nighte, --Every nighte and alle, Fire and sleet and candle-lighte, And Christ receive thy saule. Tam Lin. And pleasant is the fairy land For those that in it dwell, But ay at end of seven years They pay a teind to hell; I am sae fair and fu' of flesh I'm fear'd 'twill be mysell.
43691 ---- generously made available by The Internet Archive.) [Illustration: THE HISTORY OF THE CATNACH PRESS, AND THE TWO CATNACHS, JOHN & JAMES, FATHER & SON, _Printers_, 1769-1841.] THE HISTORY OF THE CATNACH PRESS. LARGE PAPER COPY. Only Two Hundred and Fifty Printed. Each Copy numbered and Signed [Signature: Charles Hindley.] No. ________ _Purchased by_ ____________________________________________________ _of_ ____________________________________________________ _on the ___________ day of ____________ 18_____ THE HISTORY OF THE CATNACH PRESS, AT BERWICK-UPON-TWEED, ALNWICK AND NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, IN NORTHUMBERLAND, AND SEVEN DIALS, LONDON. BY CHARLES HINDLEY, ESQ., _Editor of "The Old Book Collector's Miscellany; or, a Collection of Readable Reprints of Literary Rarities," "Works of John Taylor--the Water Poet," "The Roxburghe Ballads," "The Catnach Press," "The Curiosities of Street Literature," "The Book of Ready Made Speeches," "Life and Times of James Catnach, late of the Seven Dials, Ballad Monger," "Tavern Anecdotes and Sayings," "A History of the Cries of London--Ancient and Modern," etc._ London: CHARLES HINDLEY [THE YOUNGER,] BOOKSELLERS' ROW, ST. CLEMENT DANES, STRAND, W.C. 1886. TO MR. GEORGE SKELLY, of THE MARKET PLACE, and MR. GEORGE H. THOMPSON, of BAILIFFGATE, ALNWICK, _In the County of_ NORTHUMBERLAND, THE HISTORY OF THE CATNACH PRESS. IS MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY THE AUTHOR [Signature: Charles Hindley.] _St. James' Street, Brighton. Lady Day, 1886._ [Illustration: HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION OR A Pursuit of Knowledge under Difficulties.] [Illustration: THE CATNACH PRESS.] "'Tis education forms the common mind; Just as the twig is bent the tree's inclined."--_Pope._ ----There can be little doubt that Jemmy Catnach, the printer, justly earned the distinction of being one of the great pioneers in the cause of promoting cheap literature--he was for a long time the great Mæcenas and Elzevir of the Seven Dials district. We do not pretend to say that the productions which emanated from his establishment contained much that was likely to enlighten the intellect, or sharpen the taste of the ordinary reader; but, to a great extent, they served well in creating an impetus in the minds of many to soar after things of a higher and more ennobling character. Whilst for the little folk his store was like the conjuror's bag--inexhaustible. He could cater to the taste and fancies of all, and it is marvellous, even in these days of a cheap press, to look back upon the time when this enterprising man was by a steady course of action, so paving the way for that bright day in the annals of Britain's history, when every child in the land should be educated. [Illustration] HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION OR A PURSUIT OF KNOWLEDGE UNDER DIFFICULTIES. ----Knowledge is of two kinds. We know a subject ourselves, or we know where we can find information upon it.--BOSWELL, _Life of Johnson_. That history repeats itself is fairly and fully exemplified by the reproduction of "THE CATNACH PRESS," the _first_ edition of which was published in 1869, and "GUARANTEED ONLY TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY COPIES PRINTED."--Namely: 175 on fine, and 75 on extra-thick paper. _Each copy numbered._ The outer and descriptive title set forth that the work contained:-- "A COLLECTION of Books and Wood-cuts of James Catnach, late of Seven Dials, Printer, consisting of Twenty Books of the Cock Robin-Class, from, 'This is the House that Jack Built,' to 'Old Mother Hubbard,' (printed with great care) _specialite_ at THE CATNACH PRESS, from the old plates and woodcuts, prior to their final destruction, to which is added a selection of Catnachian wood-cuts, many by Bewick, and many of the most anti-Bewickian character it is possible to conceive." The announcement of the publication of the work was first made known through the medium of the metropolitan press, some few days prior to the copies being delivered by the book-binders, and so great was the demand of the London and American trade, that every copy was disposed of on the day of issue. The work is now eagerly sought after by book collectors who indulge in literary rarities. While engaged in collecting information for "The Catnach Press," and interviewing the producers of ballads, broadsides and chap-books, we met with a vast assemblage of street-papers and of a very varied character, which we proposed to publish in quarto form under the title of "The Curiosities of Street Literature," and when in London in 1869, still seeking for information on the subject, met by mere chance in the Strand with the street ballad singer of our youth, one Samuel Milnes, who used between the years of 1835 and 1842 to visit Fetter Lane every Thursday with the newest and most popular ballad of the day. We so often met with him at other times and places in and about London in after years that a peculiar kind of a friendly feeling grew up towards him in preference to all other street ballad singers of the time, so much so that at our meetings--and friendly greetings, we invariably purchased the ballad he was singing, or, gave him a few halfpence as a fee for having detained him from his calling--or shall we say bawling, for to tell the truth, Samuel Milnes was but a very indifferent vocalist. Time rolled on--"still on it creeps, each little moment at another's heels"--and we continued to meet our old ballad singer either in London or Brighton. The meeting with him on this particular occasion was most opportune for we wanted him. First we obtained from him "Wait for the Turn of the Tide," and "Call her back and kiss her," then the following information:-- "Oh, yes, I remember you, remember you well; particularly when I see you down at Brighton: when you treated me to that hot rum and water; when I was so wet and cold, at a little snug public-house in one of the streets that leads off the main street. I don't remember the name on it now, but I remembers the rum and water well enough; it was good. You said it would be, and so it was, and no mistake. How old am I now? Why, 59. How long have I been at it? Why, hard on fifty years. I was about nine or ten year old--no, perhaps I might have been 12 year old, when I come to think on it. Yes, about 12 year old; my mother was a widow with five children, and there was a boy in our street as used to go out singing ballads, and his mother said to my mother, 'Why don't you let your boy (that's me) go out and sing ballads like my boy.' And I said I didn't mind, and I did go out, and I've been at it ever since, so you see 'aint far short of 50 year. How many do I sell in a day? Well, not so many as I used to do, by a long way. I've sold me four and five quires a-day, but I don't sell above two and three dozen a-day now. That's all the difference you see, sir--dozens against quires. How do I live then? Why, you see I am so well-known in different parts of London, that lots and lots of people comes up to me like you always do--and say's--'How do you do, old fellow? I remember you when I was a boy, if it's a man, and when I was a girl, if it's a woman.' And says, 'So you are still selling songs, eh?' Then they give me a few coppers; some more and some less than others, and says they don't want the songs. Some days--very often--I've had more money given me than I've took for the ballads. Yes, I have travelled all over England--all over it I think--but the North's the best--Manchester, Liverpool, and them towns; but down Bath and Cheltenham way I was nearly starved. I was coming back from that way, I now remember, when I met you, sir, at Brighton that time. I buy my ballads at various places--but now mostly over the water, because I live there now and it's handiest. Mr. Such, the printer, in Union-street in the Borough. Oh! yes, some at Catnach's--leastways, it ain't Catnach's now, it's Fortey's. Yes, I remember 'old Jemmy Catnach' very well; he wa'n't a bad sort, as you say; leastways, I've heard so, but I never had anything of him. I always paid for what I had, and did not say much to him, or he to me--Writing the life of him, are you indeed? No, I can't give you no more information about him than that, because, as I said before, I bought my goods as I wanted them, and paid for them, then away on my own account and business. Well he was a man something like you--a little wider across the shoulders, perhaps, but about such a man as you are. I did know a man as could have told you a lot about "old Jemmy," but he's dead now; he was one of his authors, that is, he wrote some of the street-ballads for him, and very good ones they used to be, that is, for selling. Want some old 'Dying Speeches' and 'Cocks,' do you indeed; well, I a'nt got any--I don't often 'work' them things, although I have done so sometimes, but I mostly keep to the old game--'Ballads on a Subject.' You see them other things are no use only just for the day, then they are no use at all, so we don't keep them--I've often given them away. You'd give sixpence a piece for them, would you, indeed, sir; then I wish I had some of them. Now I come to think of it I know a man that did have a lot of them bye him, and I know he'd be glad to sell them, I don't know where he lives, but I sometimes see him. Oh! yes, a letter would find me. My name is Samuel Milnes, and I live at No. 81, Mint-street, that's in the Borough; you know, Guagar is the name at the house. Thank you, sir, I'm much obliged. Good day sir." Our next adventure--in pursuit of knowledge under difficulties--occured at Brighton in the month of August, 1869, and when we were winding our way through a maze of small streets lying between Richmond and Albion Hills, in the Northern part of the town, our ears voluntarily "pricked up," on hearing the old familiar sounds of a 'street, or running patterer' with the stereotyped sentences of "Horrible."--"Dreadful."--"Remarkable letters found on his person."--"Cut down by a labouring man."--"Quite dead."--"Well-known in the town."--"Hanging."--"Coroner's Inquest."--"Verdict."--"Full particulars."--"Most determined suicide."--"Brutal conduct."--&c., &c., _Only a ha'penny!--Only a ha'penny!_ Presently we saw the man turn into a wide court-like place, which was designated by the high-sounded name of "SQUARE," and dedicated to RICHMOND; hither we followed him, and heard him repeat the same detached sentences, and became a purchaser for--'_only a ha'penny!_' when to our astonishment we discovered a somewhat new phrase in cock or catchpenny selling. Inasmuch as our purchase consisted of the current number (253) of the _Brighton Daily News_--a very respectable looking and well printed Halfpenny Local Newspaper, and of that day's publication, and did in reality contain an account of a most determined suicide of an old and highly respected inhabitant of Brighton and set forth under the heading of:-- THE DETERMINED SUICIDE OF AN AGED ARTIST. REMARKABLE LETTERS OF DECEASED. Calling the man aside, we ventured upon a conversation with him in the following form:-- ----"Well, governor, _how does the cock fight?_" "Oh, pretty well, sir; but it ain't a cock; its a genuine thing--the days for cocks, sir, is gone bye--cheap newspapers 'as done 'em up." "Yes; we see this is a Brighton Newspaper of to-day." "Oh, yes, that's right enough--but its all true." "Yes; we are aware of that and knew the unfortunate man and his family; but you are vending them after the old manner." "That's all right enough, sir,--you see I can sell 'em better in that form than as a newspaper--its more natural like for me: I've sold between ten and twelve dozen of 'em to-day." "Yes; but how about to-morrow?" "Oh, then it will be all bottled up--and I must look for a new game, I'm on my way to London, but a hearing of this suicide job, I thought I'd work 'em just to keep my hand in and make a bob or two." To our question of "Have you got any real old 'cocks' by you?" He replied, "No, not a bit of a one; I've worked 'em for a good many years, but it 'aint much of a go now. Oh, yes, I know'd 'old Jemmy Catnach' fast enough--bought many hundreds, if not thousands of quires of him. Not old enough? Oh, 'aint I though; why I'm turned fifty, and I've been a 'street-paper' seller all my life. I knows Muster Fortey very well; him as is got the business now in the Dials--he knows his way about, let him alone for that; and he's a rare good business man let me tell you, and always been good and fair to me; that I will say of him." Having rewarded the man with a few half-pence to make him some recompense for having detained him during his business progress, we parted company. While still prosecuting our enquiries for information on the literature of the streets, we often read of, and heard mention made of, a Mr. John Morgan, as one of the "Seven Bards of the Seven Dials" and his being best able to assist us in the matter we had in hand. The first glimpse we obtained of the Poet! in print was in an article entitled "The Bards of the Seven Dials and their Effusion" and published in "THE TOWN," of 1839, a weekly journal, conducted by the late Mr. Renton Nicholson, better known as "Baron Nicholson," of Judge and Jury notoriety:-- REVIEW. _The Life and Death of John William Marchant_, who suffered the extreme penalty of the law, in front of the Debtor's door, Newgate, on Monday, July 8th, 1839, for the murder of Elizabeth Paynton, his fellow servant, on the seventeenth of May last, in Cadogan Place, Chelsea. By John Morgan. London: J. Catnach, 2 and 3, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. The work is a quarto page, surrounded with a handsome black border. "Take no thought for to-morrow, what thou shalt eat, or what thou shalt put on," says a certain writer, whose wisdom we all reverence, and then he adds "Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof"--a remark particularly applicable to the bards of Seven Dials, whose pens are kept in constant employment by the fires, rapes, robberies, and murders, which, from one year's end to the other, present them with a daily allowance of evil sufficient for their subsistence. But, at present, it is only one of these poets, "John Morgan," as he modestly signs himself, whom we are about to notice; and as some of our readers may be curious to see a specimen of the poetry of Seven Dials, we shall lay certain portions of John Morgan's last effusion before them, pointing out the beauties and peculiarities of the compositions as we go along. After almost lawyer-like particularity as to dates and places, the poem begins with an invocation from the murderer in _propria personæ_. "Oh! give attention awhile to me, All you good people of each degree; In Newgate's dismal and dreary cell, I bid all people on earth farewell." Heaven forbid, say we, that _all_ the people on earth should ever get in Newgate, to receive the farewell of such a blood-thirsty miscreant. "John William Marchant is my name, I do confess I have _been to blame_." And here we must observe that the poet makes his hero speak of his offence rather too lightly, as if, indeed, it had been nothing more than a common misdemeanour. "I little thought, my dear parents kind, I should leave this earth with a troubled mind." Now this _is_ modest; he is actually surprised that his parents are at all grieved at the idea of getting rid of such a scoundrel, and well he might be. "I lived as servant in Cadogan Place, And never thought this would be my case, To end my days on the fatal tree: Good people, pray drop a tear for me." There is a playfulness about the word "drop," introducing just here after "the fatal tree," which, in our mind, somewhat diminishes the plaintiveness of the entreaty; but we must not be hypocritical. * * * * * Then comes his trial and condemnation, the account of which is most remarkable precise and pithy. "At the Old Bailey I was tried and cast, And the dreadful sentence on me was past On a Monday morning, alas! to die, And on the eight of this month of July." A marvellous particularity as to dates, intended, doubtless, to show the convicts anxiety that, although he died young, his name should live long in the minds of posterity. Then follows his farewell to father and mother, and an impudent expression of confidence that his crime will be forgiven in heaven, an idea, by-the-by, which is reported to have been confirmed by the Ordinary of Newgate, who told him that the angels would receive him with great affection; and this it was, perhaps, which induced our bard of Seven Dials to represent his hero as coolly writing poetry up to the very last moment of his existence; taking his farewell of the public in these words:-- "Adieu, good people of each degree, And take a warning, I pray, by me; The bell is tolling, and I must go, And leave this world of misery and woe." But we cannot exactly see what business the fellow--"a pampered menial," had to speak ill of the world, when he was very comfortably off in it, and might have lived long and happily if it had not been for his own wickedness; a hint which we throw out for the benefit of Mr. John Morgan, in his future effusions, trusting he will not make his heroes die grumby, when poetic justices does not require it. But we must now take our leave, with a hearty wish to the whole fraternity of Seven Dials' bards, that they may never go without a dinner for want of the means of earning it, or that, in other words, though they seem somewhat contradictory, "Sufficient unto the day may be the evil thereof." Again, the writer of an article on "Street Ballads," in the "National Review," for October, 1861, makes the following remarks:-- "This Ballad--'Little Lord John out of Service'--is one of the few which bear a signature--it is signed 'John Morgan' in the copy which we possess. For a long time we believed this name to be a mere _nom-de-plume_; but the other day in Monmouth Court, we were informed, in answer to a casual question that this is the real name of the author of some of the best comic ballads. Our informant added that he is an elderly, we may say old, gentleman, living somewhere in Westminster; but the exact whereabouts we could not discover. Mr. Morgan followed no particular visible calling, so far as our informant knew, except writing ballads, by which he could not earn much of a livelihood, as the price of an original ballad, in these buying-cheap days, has been screwed down by the publishers to somewhere about a shilling sterling. Something more like bread-and-butter might be made, perhaps, by poets who were in the habit of singing their own ballads, as some of them do, but not Mr. Morgan. Should this ever meet the eye of that gentleman (a not very probable event, we fear), we beg to apologise for the liberty we have taken in using his verses and name, and hope he will excuse us, having regard to the subject in which we are humble fellow-labourers. We could scarcely avoid naming him, the fact being that he is the only living author of street-ballads whose name we know. That self-denying mind, indifferent to worldly fame, which characterised the architects of our cathedrals and abbeys, would seem to have descended on our ballad-writers; and we must be thankful, therefore, to be able to embalm and hand down to posterity a name here and there, such as William of Wykeham, and John Morgan. In answer to our inquiries in this matter, generally, we have been told, 'Oh, anybody writes them,' and with that answer we have had to rest satisfied. But in presence of that answer, we walk about the streets with a new sense of wonder, peering into the faces of those of our fellow-lieges who do not carry about with them the external evidence of overflowing exchequers, and saying to ourselves, 'That man may be a writer of ballads.'" At every enquiry we made for information in regard to street-literature, we still continued to be referred to Mr. John Morgan as the most likely person living to supply what we needed on the subject. But the grave question arose in our own minds of the How, When, and Where: could we find out and interview this said Mr. John Morgan, Poet! First we made enquiry at the office of Mr. Taylor, Printer of Ballads, &c., 92 and 93, Brick Lane, Spitalfields, but, they "had not the least idea where we could find him. In fact they had only heard of him as a ballad-writer, and knew nothing about where he lived, never having employed him: had perhaps printed some of his ballads. Thought Mr. Such, of the Borough, might give some information, but, sure to find out all about him in the Seven Dials district." Mr. H. Such, Machine Printer and Publisher, 177, Union Street, Borough, S.E., on being applied to could give us no positive information as to the whereabout of Mr. John Morgan--he knew him, but where he lived he could not tell. Mr. Fortey or Mr. Disley, in the Dials-way, would be most likely to know. Mr. William S. Fortey, (late A. Ryle, successor to the late J. Catnach), Printer, Publisher, and Wholesale Stationer, 2 and 3, Monmouth Court, Seven Dials, London, W., on being applied to could not exactly tell where Mr. John Morgan did live, it was somewhere Westminster-way: it was very uncertain when he should next see him, because he did not sometimes call in for weeks together, yet he might by chance see him to-morrow, or the next day. Anyway, we felt that we had no right to press the question any further, more particularly so because Mr. Fortey had been very civil and obliging to us on other occasions--in fact we have been under great and lasting obligations to him, so changed the conversation. Mr. Henry Disley, Printer, 57, High Street, St. Giles', London, who we found to be a very genial sort of a man, and that he had formerly been in the service of James Catnach; he was working in his front shop at a small hand-press on some cards relative to a forthcoming FRIENDLY LEAD,[1] to be held at a public-house in the immediate neighbourhood, while Mrs. Disley was hard at work colouring some Christmas Carols, and which she did with a rapidity that was somewhat astonishing. In answer to our inquiry whether he knew of one John Morgan--who was--as we described him, "something of a song writer." Well! both Mr. and Mrs. Disley together--"did know him--should think they did." But when we came to enquire about his private address they knew nothing about that. He (Mr. Morgan) wrote ballads for them at times: often called on them--whenever he did it was always to sell a _good_ ballad he had on hand, or to tell them what _bad_ times it was with him: but as to where he lived, beyond that it was somewhere Westminster-way, they did not know--in fact, had not the least idea. But, most likely, Mr. Fortey, him in Monmouth Court, did. Yes! come to think of it, he would be sure to know. The very unsatisfactory and evasive answers received in reference to the address of Mr. John Morgan gave a zest to our zeal in the matter--so much so, that we then determined "to work the oracle" out in our way. At this time we had a near relative occupying chambers in Barnard's Inn, which we held to be a good central and lawyer-like address--one that had the "true ring," of business and substantiality about it. Yes! Barnard's Inn, Holborn, London, E.C., looked to our mind to be likely to serve our stratigical purpose to the point we desired. Having made all the preparatory arrangements, we then procured from a neighbouring stationer's shop a sheet of mourning note-paper and an envelope of large proportions, each having the very blackest and broadest of black borders we could find in stock. Then we wrote in a law-like hand:-- _No. 6, Barnard's Inn, Holborn, London, E.C., February 26, 1870._ _THIS IS TO GIVE NOTICE:--If Mr. John Morgan, ballad-writer, &c., will call at the above address on or after Wednesday next. He will hear something greatly to his advantage._ _(Signed)_ [Signature: Charles Hindley.] _Mr. John Morgan, care of............ ..............London._ The above document having been duly intrusted to Her Majesty's Post Master General for delivery, we had to abide our time for the result. We had not to wait long, for although we had appointed the next following Wednesday to communicate "_something greatly to the advantage of Mr. John Morgan_," he turned up a little sooner than we expected, or desired, by reason of his putting in an appearance at Barnard's Inn on Tuesday evening, where he arrived "happy and glorious," and made earnest enquiries for "the gentleman who had sent him a letter to say he had got a something to his advantage--perhaps a fortune! For sometimes he thought somebody would die and leave him one. Where was the gentleman who wrote him the letter? He says that I am to call here. He sent it in a black-bordered envelope for him. Where is the gentleman? See here is the letter, and all in black--black as your hat--look for yourself, sir." All the above was spoken to a friend of ours who lived on the ground-floor at the particular house in Barnard's Inn, where Mr. John Morgan had been requested to call on Wednesday. It was then only Tuesday, and that fact had to be explained; also, that the gentleman in question was not at present in his chambers on the third-floor, but would be in the morning up to 10 o'clock. Our friend on the first-floor--who had received instructions from us in the event of Mr. John Morgan turning-up while we were not at home--informed us of all that had taken place when we arrived a little later on in the evening. On the next morning preparations were made for the reception of our expectant friend--a good fire, a good breakfast, and a half-pint of "Old Tom" from Carr's well-known Establishment, St. Clement Danes, Strand. Very soon after the old clock of the ancient hall of Barnard's Inn, and all the public clocks in the surrounding neighbourhood had proclaimed aloud that the hour of 10 a.m. of that Wednesday morning had arrived, there was heard a knock at the outer door of our chamber-rooms, and on the same being opened, Mr. John Morgan announced himself as the party to whom the gentleman had sent a black-bordered letter and envelope for him to say there was a something to his advantage to be had. Then Mr. John Morgan, full of bows and scrapes, was ushered into our presence.--He was the party who had received the letter. Oh! yes, Mr. Morgan we added: take a seat sir. Yes, sir, and thank you to, he replied, at the same time sitting down and then very carefully despositing his somewhat delapidated hat under--far under--the chair. We then enquired whether he would have anything to eat, or have a cup of coffee. No! it was a little too early in the morning for eating, and coffee did not always agree with him. Or, a drop of good "Old Tom," we somewhat significantly suggested. Mr. John Morgan would very much like to have a little drop of gin, for it was a nasty raw cold morning: In answer to our enquiry whether he would prefer hot or cold water, elected to have it neat if it made no difference to us. Mr. John Morgan at our suggestion having "wet the other eye," _i.e._, taken the second glass, the real business part of the question we had met upon commenced thus:--"We have been informed that you were acquainted with, and used to write for the late James Catnach, who formerly lived in the Seven Dials, and that you can give us much of the information that we require towards perfecting a work we have in hand treating on Street Literature. If you are willing to do so, we are prepared to treat with you in a liberal manner, and that, please to at once to understand is the '_Something greatly to your advantage_ that is mentioned in the note we addressed to you.'" Here Mr. John Morgan hinted that he thought it was--or he had hoped it was, a little fortune some one had been kind enough to leave him, he always expected that old Jemmy Catnach would--after what he had done for him, have left him a bit, however small, but no such luck. Mr. Morgan expressed his willingness to give all the information he could on the subject and leave it to our generosity to pay him what we pleased, and adding that he had no doubt that we should not fall out on that score. And so we proceeded, we talked and took notes. Mr. Morgan talked and took gin. Mr. Morgan got warm--warmer and warmer--and very entertaining, his conversational powers increased wonderfully, he became very witty and laughed _ha! hah!!_ he joked and made merry at some old reminiscences in connection with old Jemmy Catnach--and admitted, that after all old Jemmy wasn't a particular bad sort--that is, when you knew him, and could handle him properly--then old Jemmy was as right as my leg! Still we continued to talk and take notes, still Mr. Morgan talked and took gin, until he emulated the little old woman who sold "Hot Codlings," for of her it is related that--"the glass she filled and the bottle she shrunk and that this little old woman in the end got----." At length it became very manifest that we should not be able to get any more information out of Mr. John Morgan on that day, so proposed for him to call again on the morrow morning and at the same time and place to pursue the thread of our narrative. Then having presented him with a portrait of Her most gracious Majesty Queen Victoria, set in gold, we volunteered to see him down stairs which we observed were very crooked--Mr. Morgan thought they were very old and funny ones: up and down like--in fact what old Charley Dibdin would have called regular "whopping old stairs!" Being safely landed from the last stone step on to the stone-paved way, we thought it advisable, for appearance sake, to conduct our friend out of Barnard's Inn by a sideway leading into Fetter-lane. After that it occurred to us that it would perhaps be better to see him to the Fleet-street end of the lane and then to put him into a Westminster omnibus, but we had reached Somerset House before one going that way came in sight. Then it was Mr. John Morgan suddenly recollected that he could not pass his old friend Short--who was Short? why surely you know Short--old Short, him as sells the wine so good and so cheap, there over the way--that's Short's--"WINES FROM THE WOOD," that's out of the cask you know, you remind me to-morrow, sir, and I'll tell you a good tale about old Short before he made such a lot of money as he has got now.--Capital chap old Short, he knows me--it's all about a song I wrote--but I'll tell you all about it to-morrow. Besides I must have change ye know for there's no one got any at my home--my landlord--There's no change about him, Oh! dear no--He's never got any change but he's always got an old account, do you see? an old account--but no matter let's go in! Respectfully, but firmly declining the kind and very pressing invitation to have "only just one drop with old Short." We left Mr. John Morgan to take care of himself for the day and to be sure to meet us on the next morning in Barnard's Inn at 10 o'clock--sharp. At length the wishful morrow came, also ten of the clock, but not so Mr. John Morgan, nor did he call at any hour during the day. But soon after 11 o'clock the next day he made his appearance, but being so stupidly drunk we gave him some money and told him to call again to-morrow. And he did, but still so muddled that we could make nothing out of him, so we somewhat curtly dismissed him and returned to Brighton. The next day the letter--of which we give a _verbatim et literatim_ copy--was received and then forwarded on to us. 90 Great Peter Street Westminister, S.W. Saturday the 5th of March 1870. My Dear and Kind Sir:--I return you my most sincere and heartfelt thanks for the Kindness I received from you and deeply I regret if I caused you any displeasure the fact is I have been greatly put about And you having been so kind as to give me refreshments it overpowered me I fell and hurt myself. And I am now destitute without a penny in the world or a friend to help me. I feel as though I offended you I hope not I think by the Little conversation we had I may be able to please you I have been considering in my doleful moments matters of importance if my kind and good friend you can favour me with a Line this Saturday Evening I will be most grateful I shall not go out waiting to hear from you I am placed in a most Sad position accept my thanks write Me a Line in answer to this Befriend me if it is possible And I will make all right and with gratitude, Anxiously waiting your kind and I trust favourable reply. [Signature: Your Hum{ble} Servt John Morgan] Charles Hindley, Esq 6 Barnard's Inn Holborn W.C. Having no desire to incur the expense of another journey to London in the matter, and believing that we had obtained sufficient information on the subject, we published, in the year 1871, a limited number of copies of our work under the title of:-- CURIOSITIES OF STREET LITERATURE: COMPRISING "COCKS," OR "CATCHPENNIES," A Large and Curious Assortment of STREET DROLLERIES, SQUIBS, HISTORIES, COMIC STORIES IN PROSE AND VERSE, BROADSIDES ON THE ROYAL FAMILY, POLITICAL LITANIES, DIALOGUES, CATECHISMS, ACTS OF PARLIAMENT, STREET POLITICAL PAPERS. A VARIETY OF "BALLADS ON A SUBJECT," _DYING SPEECHES AND CONFESSIONS_, TO WHICH IS ATTACHED THE ALL-IMPORTANT AND NECESSARY AFFECTIONATE COPY OF VERSES, AS "Come, all you feeling-hearted Christians, wherever you may be, Attention give to these few lines, and listen unto me; It's of this cruel murder, to you I will unfold, The bare recital of the same will make your blood run cold." "What hast here? ballads? I love a ballad in print, or a life; for then we are sure they are true."--_Shakespeare._ "There's nothing beats a stunning good murder, after all."--_Experiences of a Running Patterer._ LONDON: REEVES AND TURNER 196, STRAND, 1871. CURIOSITIES OF STREET LITERATURE. Guaranteed only Four Hundred and Fifty Six Copies Printed, NAMELY,-- £ s. d. 250 on Fine Toned Demy 4to Published at 1 1 0 100 on Large Post 4to, printed on one side of the paper only " 1 5 0 100 on Fine French Linear Writing Paper, printed on one side only, and in imitation of the Catnachian tea-like paper of old " 1 11 6 6 on Yellow Demy 4to paper " 2 2 0 --- 456 [Symbol: Pointing hand] EACH COPY OF EACH EDITION NUMBERED. Our work on the Curiosities of Street Literature soon ran out of print. But we continued to gather from time to time fresh information on the subject of the "Two Catnachs--John and James," and in the early part of 1876 we determined on publishing a work, to be entitled "The Life and Times of James Catnach--late of Seven Dials--Ballad Monger." And for the purpose of obtaining the verification, amendment, or denial to the several scraps of information we had obtained, we wrote to our old friend, Mr. John Morgan, on the subject, and from him we received the letters that follow:-- No. 1, Model Cottages, Little St. Anne's Lane, Great Peter Street, Westminster, London, S.W. _16th February, 1876._ Sir, I received your Letter this Morning: I have removed to above address two years and seven months, I have been in Bed seven weeks suffering from Bronchitis; but am now recovering and shall get up to-day, but the Doctor will not permit me to go out. Whatever you may require I am ready and willing to do to the utmost of my abilities, and be happy to serve you, and much regret I have not the strength to venture to ---- Street. If anything can be done by Letter or otherwise, I will willingly attend to your request, your reply will greatly oblige, [Signature: Your Hum{ble} Servt John Morgan] P.S.--Please excuse the illegible scribble as I write this in Bed. Charles Hindley, Esq., 76, Rose Hill Terrace, Brighton. No. 1, Model Cottages, Little St. Ann's Lane, Great Peter Street, Westminster, London, S.W. _17th February, 1876._ Sir, I have just received yours, 7 p.m., and in reply I beg to say that when I came to London in 1818 Catnach's Father was not living. Catnach, his Mother, and Sister Julia the youngest, resided at 2, Monmouth Court, the old woman and Julia worked at a small hand press--I joined him about 1818--his father died before.--I understood Julia went astray--the Mother Died about 1826. Anne Ryle was the widow of an Officer: a Waterloo man--with one child--had a pension. Catnach had but little type, and no stock to speak of: he had a Sister at Portsea the wife of a mate of a ship in harbour, and kept a song-shop. His Mother lived with him 7 or 8 years.--I understand about the "Horses-heads." Cox and Kean, I forget except the title and chorus:-- COX _versus_ KEAN; OR LITTLE BREECHES. "With his ginger tail he did assail, and did the prize obtain, This Merry Little Wanton Bantam Cock of Drury Lane-- LITTLE BREECHES." Ann Stanton was tried for cutting the Cock's Head off there was no verses. As regards the Sausages, Catnach printed a few lines on a quarter-sheet, that caused a great uproar, he was taken to Bow Street. Catnach had six months. There was no verses, it was quickly done. He printed the life of Mother Cummins, of Dyot Street--now, George Street, and that was knocked into "pye" in quick sticks. There was a change after he went to Alnwick in Northumberland, where he carried a small press and printed the state of the poll every day, while there he took up his freedom.[2] He came home and printed "Cubitt's Treadmill":-- "And we're all treading, tread, tread, treading, And we're all treading at fam'd Brixton Mill." and kept going forward--retired and went to Barnet, left the business to James Paul and Ann Ryle. That is many years ago. I seldom go near the Seven Dials, perhaps once in 3, 4, 5, or six months. I remember many occurrances but 56 years is a long time, I have just entered my 77th year. Anything you require as far as I can I will send and remain, [Signature: Your Hum{ble} Servt John Morgan] Charles Hindley, Esq., 76, Rose Hill Terrace, Brighton. 1 Model Cottages, Little Ann's Lane, Great Peter Street, Westminster, London, S.W. _29th February, 1876._ Dear Sir:-- If I was to go back and think of passing events it would fill a volume. First in 1820--Catnach then being very poor--at the death of George the third, and the Duke of Kent he printed an Elegy: "Mourn, Britons mourn! Your sons deplore, Our royal Sovereign is now no more." Then comes the election for Westminster: Burdett, Hobhouse, and Lamb. He had a song:-- "Oh, Cammy Hobby is the man, And so is daddy Sir Franky, O; The Hon. W. Lamb is going mad And kicking like a donkey, O." "Oh, the naughty Lamb-- The miserable sinner, O We'll have him roast and boil'd And cut him up for dinner, O." During the whole time of the election party spirit ran very high. A real lamb's head with a real rat in its mouth, was stuck upon the top of a pole. From the rat's tail hung a cock's comb. On the lamb's head was placed a lawyer's wig, surmounted with a fool's cap. On a board immediately below the head, was inscribed in front--"Behold the ratting lamb, with a cock's comb at his tail." On the other side, the inscription was-- "If silly lambs will go ratting, 'Tis fit they get this sort of batting."[3] Then came The Dog's Meat Man-Founded on fact:-- In Gray's Inn Lane, not long ago. An old maid lived a life of woe; She was fifty-three, with a face like tan, When she fell in love with a dogs'-meat man. Much she loved this dogs'-meat man, He was a good-looking dogs'-meat man; Her roses and lilies were turn'd to tan, When she fell in love wi' the dogs'-meat man. Every morning when he went by, Whether the weather was wet or dry, And right opposite her door he'd stand, And cry "dogs'-meat," did this dogs'-meat man. Then her cat would run out to the dogs'-meat man, And rub against the barrow of the dogs'-meat man, As right opposite to her door he'd stand, And cry "Dogs' Meat," did this dogs'-meat man. He said his customers, good lord! Owed him a matter of two pound odd; And she replied, it was quite scan- Dalous to cheat such a dogs'-meat man. "If I had but the money," says the dogs'-meat man, "I'd open a tripe-shop," says the dogs'-meat man, "And I'd marry you to-morrow."--She admired the plan, And she lent a _five-pound note_ to the dogs'-meat man. He pocketed the money and went away, She waited for him all next day, But he never com'd; and then she began To think she was diddled by the dogs'-meat man; She went to seek this dogs'-meat man, But she couldn't find the dogs'-meat man; Some friend gave her to understan' He'd got a wife and seven children--this dogs'-meat man. Mother Cummins lived and kept Brothels in Dyot Street, Bloomsbury Square, after, and still called George Street, named after the Prince Regent George 4th, at that time "Beggar's Opera" where the Prince and nobles resorted was at the Rose and Crown, Church Lane, St. Giles. Catnach printed her life. In the Beggar's Opera, were assembled matchmakers, beggars, prigs and all the lowest of the low. There was old black Billy Waters, with his wooden leg, dancing and playing his fiddle, and singing:-- Polly will you marry me--Polly don't you cry, Polly come to bed with me; and get a little boy. some were dipping matches, some boiling potatoes and salt herrings, some swearing, some dancing--all manners of fun, _&c._ Then comes Queen Caroline's trial; Catnach gets out a song:-- As I walked down the Greenwich-road one evening in June, I never saw so fine a sight as on that afternoon. I never saw so fine a sight, or, one half so good, As for to see Queen Caroline supported by a Wood. That Wood shall never be cut down, but stand for ever more; And he'll protect our innocent Queen Sweet Caroline on our shore. which was followed by a skit on George IVth called:-- "THE GREAT BABE IN A MESS." then another on Queen Caroline's _crin con_ case with Bergami who couldn't _remember_ nothing at all. "BERGAMI, THE _Non mi recordo_." [Illustration] Who are you? "_Non mi recordo._" What countryman are you--a foreigner or an Englishman? "_Non mi recordo._" There was something fresh everyday until the end of the Trial. Catnach then prints some "papers" belonging to J. Pitts, Printer, Gt. Saint Andrew-street, which causes a flare-up and a bother. Then comes the sheet of "Horses Heads" which heads were like Eldon, Peel, Canning, &c. Just before they were out Mr. Rockcliff, a Printer in Old Gravel Lane, Radcliff-Highway sends for me--there was bottles of whisky. Rockcliff had engaged with a man called Oliver Cromwell to get him one of the first sheets printed off Catnach's press of the "Horses Heads" and he would give him half-a-crown. Rockcliff then requested me to bring him the first sheet of "Horses Heads" and get the half-a-crown. I went and got the sheet and meets Oliver Cromwell going into Catnach's as I came out, so I got the half-a-crown. Rockcliff copies the sheet, then engaged with Lowe the Printer in Compton-street to supply all the West-end. So it went on and made plenty of bother between them. Catnach got on like a house on fire printing Religious Sheets, then came the murder of William Weare Esq. by John Thurtell, Hunt and Probert. I remember all that affair well,--Then the execution of Thurtell. A twelve-month after Probert was hanged for horsestealing. Then came the trial of Henry Fauntleroy a banker in Berner's Street Oxford Street executed for forgery. Then came Corder and Maria Marten and the Red Barn, so that is the way Catnach got on from a poor man to be a gentleman. There is many little things I may think of but close for the present and remain:-- [Signature: Your Hum{ble} Servt John Morgan] 1, Model Cottages, Little St. Ann's Lane, Great Peter Street, Westminster, London. _17th March, 1876._ Sir, I received yours. My recollection is not so good as I would wish. I think to the best of my recollection in 1819 there were some old men who had been forty-years in the streets at that time, their names were old Jack Smith, Tom Caton, old Jack Rush, Tom Anderson and a few others. When they wanted anything they made up fresh reports, and things were done without the least hesitation. As respects Mr. Pizzy the Pork Butcher, it was some of these men that went to Blackman Street, Clare Market, and created an uproar about the sausages, crowds assembled, and windows were broken, they were charged with rioting and taken to Bow Street, before--as they told me, Sir Richard Burnie, and I think Mr. Minshull. Catnach was sent to Clerkenwell for trial, and was afterwards sentenced to six months, and he served the full time. Then there was the trial of the four poor Irishmen for coining, in the first year of the mayorality of the late Sir Matthew Wood, and a lot of other things which I think would answer the purpose. About twenty-six years ago Henry Mayhew sent for me, and he began a work something like yours, but by some means it stopped. There is matters that would help to fill up a Book without going to much expense. [Signature: Your Hum{ble} Servt John Morgan] Charles Hindley, Esq., 76, Rose Hill Terrace, Brighton. At this date we were through the instrumentality of Mrs. Paul, widow of Mr. James Paul--formerly in the service of Catnach, introduced to Mrs. Elizabeth Benton, the last surviving daughter of John and Mary Catnach. Mr. Benton was assistant treasurer, and box-book keeper to Mr. Alfred Bunn, of Covent Garden and Drury Lane Theatres, Mrs. Benton, at the time being wardrobe-mistress and _costumier_. At one period Mr. and Mrs. Benton lived with Mr. Bunn in St James' Place, St. James' Street, Mrs. Benton acting in the capacity of housekeeper. During several seasons Mr. Benton was also treasurer for the proprietors of Vauxhall Gardens, afterwards he filled the same office for E. T. Smith--_Dazzle Smith!_ at Cremorne Gardens. He died abroad in 1856. The interview we had with Mrs. Benton led up to receiving the two letters that follow:-- 5, Sonderburg Road, Seven Sisters' Road, Holloway. London. _November, 13th, 1876._ Dear Sir, In reply to your letter, in which you ask if I know where my Father and mother were married, I regret to say I do not know for certain if it was in Edinburgh or Berwick-on-Tweed, but I am certain it was not in Alnwick. * * * * * I shall feel obliged for the [Alnwick] Journal, and also for the Register of Baptisms. I always understood that my father was a descendant of Catnach, King of the Picts. [Signature: I remain yours & E Benton] P.S.--The paper has not arrived--shall be glad to hear from you by return of Post. Charles Hindley, Esq., 76, Rose Hill Terrace, Brighton. 5, Sonderburg Road, Seven Sisters' Road, Holloway, London. _November 18, 1876._ Dear Sir, I am sorry I have not answered your letter before, but I have been very ill. I am sorry I can give you no more information than I have already given you, but about Mrs. Ryle and Mr. ---- I cannot exactly say, and as my niece Mrs. Harding was but a girl when her uncle died I should not like to apply to her as it would be painful. My father was dead when the Battle of Waterloo was fought, but was in Alnwick at the Battle of Trafalgar, and for some time after. My Father had 3 residences in London. 1. (only a shop) in Wardour Street, Soho Square, and ditto also Gerrard Street, and also in Charlotte Street, Fitzroy Square (apartments). My Father had a severe illness, also a fever of which he died. I should feel very much obliged if you could find me a copy of the Hermit of Warkworth, and I will willingly pay for it, and also Blair's Grave. I am very much obliged for the Registers, and if I can supply you with further information I will do so with pleasure. I have not heard from Mr. [Mark] Smith. [Signature: I remain Yours &c. E Benton] P.S.--I received the Paper [Alnwick Journal] with thanks. C. Hindley, Esq., 76, Rose Hill Terrace, Brighton. It was at this particular date of our history--1876--that we had the good fortune to get acquainted with Mr. George Skelly, of Alnwick--who, like ourselves, is possessed of the _cacoethes scribendi_, and was at the time supplying, _con amore_, an article to the _Alnwick Journal_, entitled "John and James Catnach," which we found to contain certain information relative to the elder Catnach, and also of the earlier portion of the life of James, of which we had no previous knowledge. At our solicitation to be allowed to make a selection from the same, we received a most courteous and gentlemanly letter, which, in addition to containing several pieces of information and answers to many queries we had put to Mr. Skelly, he wound up by saying:--"You have full liberty to make use of anything that I have written, and it will afford me much pleasure if I can further your intentions in any way." From that date, Mr. George Skelly continued to correspond with us on the subject of the "Two Catnachs," nearly up to the last moment of our going to press with our own "Life and Times of James Catnach," and to him we are greatly indebted for much of the information therein contained. And it was at his suggestion that we wrote the following letter to the _Alnwick Journal_--Mr. Skelly at the same time furnishing the local paragraph. Letter to the Editor. _To the Editor of the Alnwick Journal._ 76, Rose Hill Terrace, Brighton, June 16th, 1876. SIR,--Your townsman, Mr. George Skelly, in the concluding chapter of his excellent article of "John and James Catnach," makes mention of my name as being engaged in preparing for publication "The Life and Times of James Catnach, formerly of Seven Dials, printer of ballads, &c." Such being the fact, I shall therefore be glad if you would allow me sufficient space in the _Alnwick Journal_, to ask your readers and correspondents who possess any additional facts, sayings, doings, or letters of the two Catnachs--John and James--to supply me with the same, when I shall have much pleasure in assigning to any such contributions a proper chronological place in my work, and of acknowledging the source of the same, while all documents or books will be faithfully returned by yours, &c., &c., CHARLES HINDLEY. * * * * * JOHN AND JAMES CATNACH.--It will be seen by a correspondence in another page that Mr. Charles Hindley, of Brighton, is preparing for publication the "Life and Times of James Catnach," and he respectfully solicits from our readers any facts and scraps they may be possessed of, also the loan of any letters or books suitable for the extention of the life of the celebrated and withal eccentric printer, who, although a native of Alnwick, settled in London, and occupied a peculiar position for upwards of a quarter of a century in the Seven Dials district. We trust that our correspondent may be enabled to add to his all ready large stock of material in hand a few more items, by the publication of his letter in our columns. Mr. Hindley's work, will, it is expected, be published by Messrs. Reeves and Turner, of the Strand, London, during the coming autumn. The above letter to the _Alnwick Journal_ was the means of obtaining another valuable correspondent--Mr. George H. Thompson, also of Alnwick, who volunteered his services to aid and assist, to the best of his time and ability, in supplying all the information he possessed or could glean from his friends and acquaintances in the good old borough of Alnwick, or the county at large. And _inter alia_ copied out _verbatim_ from the Parish Register of Baptisms in St. Michael's Church all the entries in connection with the family of John and Mary Catnach and which will be found _in extenso_ at pages 2-3 of this work. Mr. George Skelly and Mr. G. H. Thompson are fortunate by their residence in Alnwick in having had the acquaintance and friendship of the late Mr. Mark Smith--James Catnach's fellow apprentice, Mr. Thomas Robertson, Mr. Tate, the local historian, and several other _Alnwick-folk_. And they have made the best possible use of the circumstance to supply us with information on the subject of our enquiry. Recently Mr. Geo. Skelly has forwarded to us an original trade invoice of John Catnach of which we here append a _fac-simile_ copy:-- [Illustration] _ALNWICK_ _Mr. Smart_, _Bought of_ J. CATNACH, 1807. _July 29._ _£ s. d._ _Printing 500 Bills_ 8 ,, 6 ---------- [Signature: Paid J. Catnach] We have now brought up the history of our pursuit of knowledge to the eve of the publication of the Life and Times of James Catnach--late of Seven Dials, Ballad-monger--which was first announced in 1878 in the manner following. YE LIFE OF JEMMY CATNACH. [Illustration] Now, my friends, you have here just printed and pub--lish--ed, the Full, True, and Particular account of the Life, Trial, Character, Confession, Condemnation, and Behaviour, together with an authentic copy of the last Will and Testament: or DYING SPEECH, of that eccentric individual "Old Jemmy Catnach," late of the _Seven Dials_, printer, publisher, toy-book manufacturer, dying-speech merchant, and ballad-monger. Here, you may read how he was bred and born the son of a printer, in the ancient Borough of Alnwick, which is in Northumberlandshire. How he came to London to seek his fortune. How he obtained it by printing and publishing children's books, the chronicling of doubtful scandals, fabulous duels between ladies of fashion, "cooked" assassinations, and sudden deaths of eminent individuals, apocryphal elopements, real or catch-penny accounts of murders, impossible robberies, delusive suicides, dark deeds and public executions, to which was usually attached the all-important and necessary "Sorrowful Lamentations," or, "Copy of Affectionate Verses," which, according to the established custom, the criminal composed, in the condemned cell, the night before his execution. Yes, my customers, in this book you'll read how Jemmy Catnach made his fortune in Monmouth Court, which is to this day in the Seven Dials, which is in London. Not only will you read how he did make his fortune, but also what he did and what he didn't do with it after he had made it. You will also read how "Old Jemmy" set himself up as a fine gentleman:--JAMES CATNACH ES--QUIRE. And how he didn't like it when he had done it. And how he went back again to dear old Monmouth Court, which is in the Seven Dials aforesaid. And how he languished, and languishing, did die--leaving all his old mouldy coppers behind him--and how being dead, he was buried in Highgate Cemetery. Furthermore, my ready-money customers, you are informed that there are only 750 copies of the work print-ed and pub-lish-ed, viz., namely that is to say;--500 copies on crown 8vo, at 12/6 each. 250 copies on demy 8vo., at 25/- each. LONDON: REEVES AND TURNER, 196, STRAND, W.C. 1878. The Seven Dials!--Jemmy Catnach and Street Literature are, as it were, so inseparably bound together that we now propose to give a short history of the former to enable us to connect our own history with the later:-- The Seven Dials were built for wealthy tenants, and Evelyn, in his _Diary_, 1694, notes: "I went to see the building near St. Giles's, where Seven Dials make a star from a Doric pillar placed in the middle of a circular area, in imitation of Venice." The attempt was not altogether in vain. This part of the parish has ever since "worn its _dirt_ with a difference." There is an air of shabby gentility about it. The air of the footman or waiting-maid can be recognised through the tatters, which are worn with more assumption than those of their unsophisticated neighbours. "You may break, you may shatter the vase if you will; But the scent of the roses will hang round it still." The Seven Dials are thus described in Gay's Trivia:-- "Where famed St. Giles's ancient limits spread, An in-railed column rears its lofty head; Here to seven streets, seven dials count their day, And from each other catch the circling ray; Here oft the peasant, with inquiring face, Bewildered, trudges on from place to place; He dwells on every sign with stupid gaze-- Enters the narrow alley's doubtful maze-- Tries every winding court and street in vain, And doubles o'er his weary steps again." This column was removed in July, 1773, on the supposition that a considerable sum of money was lodged at the base; but the search was ineffectual. Charles Knight, in his "London," writes thus of Seven Dials:-- "It is here that the literature of St. Giles's has fixed its abode; and a literature the parish has of its own, and that, as times go, of a very respectable standing in point of antiquity. In a letter from Letitia Pilkington, to the demure author of 'Sir Charles Grandison,' and published by the no less exemplary and irreproachable Mrs. Barbauld, the lady informs her correspondent that she has taken apartments in Great White Lion Street, and stuck up a bill intimating that all who have not found 'reading and writing come by nature,' and who had had no teacher to make up the defect by art, might have 'letters written here.' With the progress of education, printing presses have found their way into St. Giles's, and what with literature and a taste for flowers and birds, there is much of the 'sweet south' about the Seven Dials harmonising with the out-of-door habits of its occupants. It was here--in Monmouth Court, a thoroughfare connecting Monmouth Street with Little Earl Street--that the late eminent Mr. Catnach developed the resources of his genius and trade. It was he who first availed himself of greater mechanical skill and a larger capital than had previously been employed in the department of THE TRADE, to substitute--for the excrable tea-paper, blotched with lamp-black and oil, which characterised the old broadside and ballad printing--tolerably white paper and real printer's ink. But more than that, it was he who first conceived and carried into effect, the idea of publishing collections of songs by the yard, and giving to purchasers, for the small sum of one penny (in former days the cost of a single ballad), strings of poetry, resembling in shape and length the list of Don Juan's mistresses, which Leporello unrolls on the stage before Donna Anna. He was no ordinary man, Catnach; he patronised original talents in many a bard of St Giles's and is understood to have accumulated the largest store of broadsides, last dying speeches, ballads and other stock-in-trade of the flying stationer's upon record." Douglas Jerrold in his article on the Ballad Singer, published in "Heads of the People; or Portraits of the English"--1841, writes thus of Seven Dials and its surroundings:-- "The public ear has become dainty, fastidious, hypercritical; hence the Ballad-Singer languishes and dies. Only now and then, his pipings are to be heard * * * With the fall of Napoleon, declined the English Ballad-Singer. During the war, it was his peculiar province to vend halfpenny historical abridgments to his country's glory; recommending the short poetic chronicle by some familiar household air, that fixed it in the memory of the purchaser, who thus easily got hatred of the French by heart, with a new assurance of his own invulnerability. No battle was fought, no vessel taken or sunken, that the triumph was not published, proclaimed in the national gazette of our Ballad-Singer. If he were not the clear silver trump of Fame, he was at least her tin horn. It was he who bellowed music into news, which, made to jingle, was thus, even to the weakest understanding, rendered portable. It was his narrow strips of history that adorned the garrets of the poor; it was he who made them yearn towards their country, albiet to them so rough and niggard a mother. Napoleon lost Waterloo, and the English Ballad-Singer not only lost his greatest prerogative, but was almost immediately assailed by foreign rivals, who had well-nigh played him dumb. Little thought the Ballad-Singer, when he crowed forth the crowning triumphs of the war, and in his sweetest possible modulations breathed the promised blessings of a golden peace, that he was then, swan-like, singing his own knell; that he did but herald the advent of his own provençal destroyers. Oh muse! descend and say, did no omen tell the coming of the fall? Did no friendly god give warning to the native son of song? Burned the stars clearly, tranquilly in heaven,--or shot they madly across Primrose-hill, the Middlesex Parnassus? * * * * * Evening had gathered o'er Saint Giles's, and Seven Dials. So tranquil was the season, even publishers were touched. Catnach and Pitts sat silent in their shops; placing their hands in breeches-poke, with that serenity which pockets best convey, they looked around their walls--walls more richly decked than if hung with triumphs of Sidonian looms, arrayed with Bayeux stitchings; walls, where ten thousand thousand ballads--strips harmonious, yet silent as Apollo's unbraced strings,--hung pendulous, or crisply curling, like John Braham's hair. Catnach and Pitts, the tuneful masters of the gutter-choir, serenely looked, yet with such comprehensive glance, that look did take their stock. Suddenly, more suddenly than e'er the leaves in Hornsey wood were stirred by instant blast, the thousand thousand ballads swung and rustled on the walls; yet wind there was not, not the lightest breath. Still like pendants fluttering in a northern breeze, the ballads streamed towards Catnach, and towards Pitts! Amazing truth--yet more; each ballad found a voice! 'Old Towler' faintly growled; 'Nancy Dawson' sobbed and sighed; and, 'Bright Chanticleer' crowed weakly, dolorously, as yet in chickenhood, and smitten with the pip. At the same instant, the fiddle, the antique viol of Roger Scratch, fell from its garret-peg, and lay shivered, even as glass. A cloud fell upon Seven Dials; dread and terror chilled her many minstrels: and why--and wherefore? At that dread moment, a ministrel from the sunny south, with barrel-organ, leapt on Dover beach! Seven Dials felt the shock: her troubadours, poor native birds, were to be out-carrolled and out-quavered, by Italian opera retailed by penn'orths to them, from the barrel-organs: and prompt to follow their masters, they let the English ballad singer sing unheard. The Ballad-Singer has lost his occupation; yet should he not pass away unthanked, unrecompensed. We have seen him a useful minister in rude society; we have heard him a loud-mouthed advocate of party zeal, and we have seen him almost ground into silence by the southern troubadour. Yet was he the first music-seller in the land. Ye well-stocked, flourishing vendors of fashionable scores, deign to cast a look through plate glass at your poor, yet great original, bare-footed and in rags, singing, unabashed, amidst London wagon-wheels: behold the true decendant of the primative music-seller." Charles Dickens, as Boz, long since "sketched" the Seven Dials, and at the same time and place given us his--"Meditations in Monmouth Street":-- "Seven Dials! the region of song and poetry--first effusions, and last dying speechees: hallowed by the names of Catnach and Pitts--names that will entwine themselves with costermongers, and barrel-organs, when penny magazines shall have superseded penny yards of song, and capital punishment be unknown." Several years ago Mr. Albert Smith, who lived at Chertsey, discovered in his neighbourhood part of the Seven Dials--the column doing duty as a monument to a Royal Duchess--when he described the circumstance in a pleasant paper, entitled "Some News of a famous Old Fellow," in his "Town and Country Magazine." The communication is as follows:-- "Let us now quit the noisome mazes of St. Giles's and go out and away into the pure leafy country. Seventeen or eighteen miles from town, in the county of Surrey, is the little village of Weybridge. One of the lions to be seen at Weybridge is Oatlands, with its large artificial grotto and bath-room, which is said--but we cannot comprehend the statement--to have cost the Duke of Newcastle, who had it built, £40,000. The late Duchess of York died at Oatlands, and lies in a small vault under Weybridge Church, wherein there is a monument, by Chantrey, to her memory. She was an excellent lady, well-loved by all the country people about her, and when she died they were anxious to put up some sort of a tribute to her memory. But the village was not able to offer a large some of money for this purpose. The good folks did their best, but the amount was still very humble, so they were obligated to dispense with the service of any eminent architect, and build up only such a monument as their means could compass. Someone told them that there was a column to be sold cheap in a stonemason's yard, which might answer their purpose. It was accordingly purchased; a coronet was placed upon its summit; and the memorial was set up on Weybridge Green, in front of the Ship Inn, at the junction of the roads leading to Oatlands, to Shepperton Lock, and to Chertsey. This column turned out to be the original one from Seven Dials. The stone on which the dials were engraved or fixed, was sold with it. The poet Gay, however, was wrong when he spoke of its seven faces. It is hexagonal in its shape; this is accounted for by the fact that two of the streets opened into one angle. It was not wanted to assist in forming the monument, but was turned into a stepping stone, near the adjoining inn, to assist the infirm in mounting their horses, and there it now lies, having sunk by degrees into the earth; but its original form can still be easily surmised. It may be about three feet in diameter. The column itself is about thirty feet high and two feet in diameter, displaying no great architectural taste. It is surmounted by a coronet, and the base is enclosed by a light iron railing. An appropriate inscription on one side of the base indicates its erection in the year 1822, on the others are some lines to the memory of the Duchess. Relics undergo strange transpositions. The obelisk from the mystic solitudes of the Nile to the centre of the Place de la Concorde, in bustling Paris--the monuments of Nineveh to the regions of Great Russell Street--the frescoes from the long, dark, and silent Pompeii to the bright and noisy Naples--all these are odd changes. But in proportion to their importance, not much behind them is that old column from the crowded dismal regions of St. Giles to the sunny tranquil Green of Weybridge." We are now approaching--"The beginning of the end"--of our history. We were not taken by surprise as we know that "coming events cast their shadows before," and that:-- Often do the spirits Of great events stride on before the events, And in to-day already walks to-morrow. Therefore we were well prepared to read in the newspapers of October, 1883, the following paragraph:-- The old-established printing and publishing house formerly occupied by James Catnach, 2, Monmouth-court, Seven Dials, will soon be amongst the lost landmarks of London. The Metropolitan Board of Works have purchased the house, and it is to be pulled down to make the new street from Leicester-square to New Oxford-street. The business of the literature of the street was founded by James Catnach in 1813, who retired in 1840. The ballads and broadsides he printed, many of them illustrated with cuts by Bewick, helped to furnish the people with news and political and social ballads for generations. All that is fortold in the above has since taken place, Monmouth-court and the house and shop wherein old Jemmy Catnach established the "Catnach Press" in the year 1813 has disappeared to make way for the "New Thoroughfare" from Leicester-square to New Oxford street, and:-- THE CATNACH PRESS removed by Mr. W. S. Fortey--Catnach's successor--to Great St. Andrew-street, Bloomsbury, W.C. _O tempora! O mores!_ [Illustration: THE HISTORY OF THE CATNACH PRESS, AND THE TWO CATNACHS, JOHN & JAMES, FATHER & SON, _Printers_, 1769-1841.] [Illustration] THOMAS BEWICK, Thomas Bewick died at his house on the Windmill-Hills, Gateshead, November the 8th, 1828, in the seventy-sixth year of his age, and on the 13th he was buried in the family burial-place at Ovingham, where his parents, wife, and brother were interred. [Illustration] THE CATNACH PRESS. In addition to the full title of our work--"The History of the Catnach Press"--the two Catnachs--John and James--father and son, we deem it necessary to incidentally introduce into our pages some notice of Alnwick, an ancient borough, market-town and parish of Northumberland, also a few passing remarks on the life and doings of Mr. William Davison, who, in conjunction with the elder Catnach as a business partner and subsequent successor, employed Thomas Bewick--an English artist, who imparted the first impulse to the art of wood-engraving--for many of their publications. Of the early life of John Catnach, (_Kat-nak_), the father, we have little information. He was born in 1769, at Burntisland, a royal burgh and parish of Fifeshire, Scotland, where his father was possessed of some powder-mills. The family afterwards removed to Edinburgh, when their son John was bound apprentice to his uncle, Sandy Robinson, the printer. After having duly served out his indentures, he worked for some short time in Edinburgh, as a journeyman, then started in a small business of his own in Berwick-upon-Tweed, where he married Mary Hutchinson, who was a native of Dundee, a seaport-town in Scotland. While at Berwick a son and heir, John, was born. In 1790 they removed their business to Alnwick, and during their residence there seven children were born to them and from the Register of Baptisms in St. Michael's Church we glean that four of them were baptised at one time, viz., September 24, 1797, and there described as "of John Catnach, printer, and Mary his wife: Dissenter."[?] John Catnach had been brought up in the Roman Catholic faith, and his wife as a Presbyterian. The following is taken _verbatim_ from the Parish Register:-- Sep{t.} 24, 1797. Margaret, Daug{r.} of John Catnach, printer, and Mary his Wife. Born Dec{r.} 26{th}, 1790. Dissenter. James, son of John Catnach, printer, and Mary his Wife. Born August 18{th}, 1792. Dissenter. Mary, Daug{r.} of John Catnach, printer, and Mary his Wife. Born February 26{th}, 1794. Dissenter. Nancy, Daug{r.} of John Catnach, printer, and Mary his Wife. Born Sep{r.} 2{nd}, 1795. Dissenter. May 23, 1798. Elizabeth Catnach. Born March 21, 1797, 4{th} Daughter of John Catnach, printer, native of Burnt Island, Shire of Fife, by his wife Mary Hutchinson, Native of Dundee, Angus Shire, Scotland. Dec{r.} 14, 1798. Isabella Catnach. Born Nov{r.} 2, 1798. 5th Daughter of Jn{o.} Catnach, Stationer, Nat. of Scotland, by his wife, Mary Hutchinson, Nat. of Dundee, Angus Shire, Scotland. March 28, 1800. Jane Catnach, 6{th} Daughter of John Catnach, printer, Native of Edinburgh (_sic_) by his wife Mary Hutchinson, Native of Dundee, Scotland. To the above we have to add that there were two sons--John, born to John and Mary Catnach. John I. who was born at Berwick-upon-Tweed, died August 27, 1794, aged 5 years and 7 months, and we find him duly recorded in the Register of Deaths. John II., whose name appears at the end of the inscription on a tombstone in Alnwick churchyard, and of which further mention will be made in another portion of our work, died, presumably unbaptized, March 5, 1803, aged 4 months. John Catnach was not long a resident in the borough of Alnwick before he became acquainted with many of the principal tradesmen in the place. Naturally he was of a free-and-easy disposition, and, like many of his kinsman on the Borders, was particularly fond of the social glass. The latter practice he allowed to grow upon him in such a way that it ultimately interfered very much with his business prospects, and finally hastened his death. The shop that he commenced business in, was situated in Narrowgate-street, and adjoining the old Half-Moon hostelry. In gaining access to the place one had to ascend a flight of steps. Whilst in this shop he secured a fair amount of patronage, and the specimens of printing that emanated from his press are of such a character as to testify to his qualifications and abilities in the trade which he adopted as his calling. He possessed a fond regard for the traditions and customs which for centuries had been so closely associated with the Border country. When the printing press was first introduced into Alnwick is not exactly known; but that it was considerably before the time of Catnach is certain. John Vint, the bookseller and author of the "Burradon Ghost," for several years used a press for printing purposes in the town, and Thomas Lindsay carried on a similar business at a still earlier period. John Catnach had a great relish for printing such works as would admit of expensive embellishments, which, at the time he commenced business, were exceedingly rare. The taste he displayed in the execution of his work will be best exemplified in examining some of the printed editions of the standard works which emanated from his press; and in no instance is this more characteristically set forth than in those finely printed books which are so beautifully illustrated by the masterly hand of Thomas Bewick and his accomplished and talented pupil, Luke Clennell. Notably among which are:-- 1.--"The Beauties of Natural History. Selected from Buffon's History of Quadrupeds, &c. Alnwick: J. Catnach, [n. d.] _Circa_ 1790, 12mo., pp. 92. With 67 cuts by Bewick."--Another edition. Published and Sold by the Booksellers. By Wilson and Spence, York, and J. Catnach, printer, Alnwick. (Price 1_s._ 6_d._ sewed, or 2_s._ half-bound.) [n. d.] _Circa_ 1795. The embellishments of "The Beauties of Natural History" form an unique and valuable collection. They are very small and were done at an exceedingly low price, yet every bird and animal is exquisitely brought out in the minutest detail; whilst many of the illustrations which served as "tail pieces" are gems of art. 2.--"Poems by Percival Stockdale. With cuts by Thomas Bewick. Alnwick: printed by J. Catnach. 1800." 3.--"The Hermit of Warkworth. A Northumberland Ballad. In three Fits. By Dr. Thos. Percy, Bishop of Dromore. With Designs by Mr. Craig; and Engraved on Wood by Mr. Bewick. Alnwick: Printed and Sold by J. Catnach. Sold by Lackington, Allen, and Co., London; Constable and Co., Edinburgh; and Hodgson, Newcastle. 1806." The Arms of the Duke of Northumberland precedes the Dedication, thus:-- [Illustration] TO HER GRACE FRANCES JULIA, DUCHESS OF NORTHUMBERLAND, _This Edition of_ THE HERMIT OF WARKWORTH, Is respectfully Inscribed By Her Grace's Obliged and Humble Servant, J. CATNACH ALNWICK, _October, 1805_. 4.--A Second Edition; of which a few copies were printed on extra thick paper, royal 8vo., to match with some of his other works, illustrated by Bewick, pp. xiv., 182, with 13 cuts. At the end of the Poem are a Postcript, a Description of the Hermitage of Warkworth, Warkworth Castle, Alnwick Castle, Alnwick Abbey, and A Descriptive Ride in Hulne Park, Alnwick: Printed and Sold by J. Catnach. Sold by Wilson and Spence, York. 1807. THE HERMIT OF WARKWORTH. [Illustration] "And now, attended by their host, The hermitage they view'd." [Illustration] With hospitable haste he rose, And wak'd his sleeping fire: And snatching up a lighted brand, Forth hied the reverend sire. * * * * [Illustration] He fought till more assistance came; The Scots were overthrown; Thus freed me, captive, from their bands, To make me more his own. The illustrations of "The Hermit of Warkworth" are, upon the whole, very creditable, and are well calculated to enhance the value of the book, but as works of art some few of them fall far short of many of Craig or Bewick's other productions. John Catnach also printed and published a series of Juvenile Works, as "The Royal Play Book: or, Children's Friend. A Present for Little Masters and Misses." "The Death and Burial of Cock Robin, &c. ADORNED WITH CUTS.--Which in many cases were the early productions of Thomas Bewick.--Alnwick: Sold Wholesale and Retail by J. Catnach, at his Toy-Book Manufactory." [Illustration] In the year 1807, John Catnach took an apprentice--a lad named Mark Smith, of whom more anon; a few months afterwards he entered into partnership with a Mr. William Davison, who was a native of Ponteland, in the county of Northumberland, but he duly served his apprenticeship as a chemist and druggist to Mr. Hind, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and for whom he ever cherished a fond regard. The union was not of long duration--certainly under two years--but it is very remarkable that two such men should have been brought together, for experience has shown that they were both morally and socially, the very opposite of each other. During the partnership: Mr. Davison held his business of chemist, &c., in Bondgate-street; while the printing and publishing continued at Narrowgate-street, and among the works published by the firm of CATNACH and DAVISON we may record:-- "The Minstrel; or, The Progress of Genuis. In Two Parts. With some other Poems. By James Beattie, LL.D. With sixteen Cuts from Designs by Mr. Thurston; and engraved on Wood by Mr. Clennel, Alnwick. Printed by Catnach and Davison. Sold by the Booksellers in England and Scotland. 1807. 12mo. and Royal 8vo., pp. 142." "The Grave. A Poem. By Robert Blair. To which is added Gray's Elegy. In a Country Church Yard. With Notes Moral and Explanatory. Alnwick: Printed by Catnach and Davison. Sold by the Booksellers in England, Scotland, and Ireland. 1808. 12mo., pp. xiv., 72. With a frontispiece and other cuts by Thomas Bewick." [Illustration: _T. Bewick._] THE GRAVE. "Prone, on the lowly grave of the dear man She drops; whilst busy meddling Memory, In barbarous succession, musters up The past endearments of their softer hours Tenacious of its theme." After the dissolution of the strange partnership, Mr. Davison still prosecuted with vigour the several departments of the business; for although reared to the prescribing of physics, he had a fine taste and relish for the book trade, and the short time that he was with Catnach enabled him to acquire a good amount of valuable information on this subject. Be this as it may, he soon laid the basis of a large and lucrative business. About the first work Mr. Davison issued on his own account was:-- [Illustration] THE REPOSITORY OF SELECT LITERATURE. Being an Elegant Assemblage of Curious, Scarce, Entertaining and Instructive Pieces in Prose and Verse. Adorned with beautiful Engravings by Bewick, &c. Alnwick: Printed by W. Davison. Sold by the Booksellers in England and Scotland. 1808. This work is a fine specimen of provincial book-printing; its pages are adorned with some of Bewick's excellent cuts. There is one that we would particularly refer to, and that is "Shepherd Lubin." In size it is very small, but, like most of Bewick's pieces, sufficiently large to show the inimitable skill of the artist. The picture tells its own tale:-- "Young Lubin was a shepherd's boy, Who watched a rigid master's sheep, And many a night was heard to sigh, And may a day was seen to weep." [Illustration: _And for whole days would wander in those places she had been used to walk with Henry._] "The History of Crazy Jane, by Sarah Wilkinson, with a frontispiece by Bewick: Alnwick. Printed by W. Davison; _and Sold by all the Principal Booksellers in England and Scotland_. 1813." [Illustration: "WILLIE BREW'D A PECK O'MAUT."] "The Poetical Works of Robert Burns. Engravings on Wood by Bewick, from designs by Thurston. Alnwick: Printed by Catnach and Davison, 1808." And London: Printed for T. Cadell and Davis, Strand, 1814. With cuts previously used in Davison's publications. [Illustration] "Many of the engravings produced for Burns' Poems, are of a very superior class, and cannot be too highly commended."--_Hugo._ [Illustration: "SANDIE AND WILLIE."] "The Poetical Works of Robert Ferguson, with his Life. Engravings on Wood by Bewick. ALNWICK: Printed by W. Davison." Mr. Davison, following up the actions of his former partner, had a great regard for the standard poets. Previous to the issuing of the poems of Ferguson they had tried to imbue a better taste into the minds of the general reader, by means of publishing nothing but what was of an elevating character. And this will be seen by examining such works as Buffon, Beattie, Percy, Burns, &c. Almost simultaneously with the poems of Burns appeared those of Ferguson. Both works are uniform in size and price--_viz_: 2 vols., Foolscap 8vo.--12s. in boards; they contain some of Bewick's choicest and most exquisite wood-engravings. "The Northumberland Minstrel: A Choice Selection of Songs. Alnwick: Printed by W. Davison." There were only three numbers of this work published,[4] each of which contained 48 pages. The object of this undertaking was for the carrying out a project which at that time was becoming very popular, and consisted in bringing together in a collected form some of the best and most admired of our ballad-poetry. In fact, the object Mr. Davison had in view was only to extend what had been so successfully accomplished by Herd, Ramsay, Motherwell, Ritson, and others. Mr. Davison continued in business at Alnwick up to the time of his death, in 1858, at the ripe age of 77. He was by far the most enterprising printer that had settled in the North of England. His collection of wood blocks was very large, and it is hardly possible to form an adequate conception of the many hundreds of beautiful specimens which he possessed. He stated that he had paid Thomas Bewick upwards of five hundred pounds for various woodcut blocks. With a view of disposing of some of his surplus stock, he printed and published in 4to., a catalogue:--"NEW SPECIMENS OF CAST-METAL ORNAMENTS AND WOOD TYPES, SOLD BY W. DAVISON. ALNWICK. With impressions of 1,100 Cast Ornaments and Wood Blocks, many of the latter executed by Thomas Bewick." This Catalogue--now exceedingly rare--is of the greatest interest and utility, as it embraces a series of cuts dispersed, as Mr. Hugo plainly shows, among a considerable number of publications, and enables those who collect Bewick's pieces to detect the hand of the Artist in many of his less elaborated productions. Those of our readers who desire more information as to the many books printed by W. Davison, the Alnwick publisher, are referred to "The Bewick Collector," and the Supplement thereto, by the Rev. Thomas Hugo, M.A., &c. London: 1866-68. These volumes, illustrated by upwards of two hundred and ninety cuts, comprise an elaborate descriptive list of the most complete collection yet formed of the works of the renowned wood-engravers of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Not only to Bewick collectors, but to all persons interested in the progress of Art, and especially of wood-engraving, these volumes, exhibiting chronologically the works of the Fathers of that Art in England, cannot fail to be of the highest interest. Mr. Davison printed and published a series of Halfpenny Books; they are not only well printed, but in addition to this it is not unusual to see them illustrated by some of Thomas Bewick's choicest engravings. Mr. Hugo possessed twenty-seven in number, the titles of which he enumerates in his "Bewick Collector" and the Supplement thereto: adding the remarks that follow:-- "The cuts in these little publications are for the most part the same which were used by Davison in the other and more important works which issued from his press. The volumes are in 32mo, and in typographical excellence are far in advance of all other children's books of the period of their publication with which I am acquainted." Herewith we publish one of the series from our own private collection. The justness of Mr. Hugo's opinion will be at once seen. THE GUESS BOOK, A COLLECTION OF _INGENIOUS PUZZLES_. [Illustration] ALNWICK: Published and Sold by W. Davison. _Price One Halfpenny_, 2 a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z & 3 THE GUESS BOOK. [Illustration] THE MOON. There was a thing a full month old, When Adam was no more; But ere that thing was five weeks old, Adam was years five score. 4 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] A CAT. In almost every house I'm seen, (No wonder then I'm common), I'm neither man, nor maid, nor child, Nor yet a married woman. 5 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] A CANNON. I am the terror of mankind, My breath is flame, and by its power I urge my messenger to find A way into the strongest tower. 6 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] AN OWL. My patron is Wisdom--if Wisdom you prize, In me put your confidence, borrow my eyes, Who into a mill-stone can see quite as far As the best of you all, by the light of a star. 7 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] A TOP. I ne'er offend thee, Yet thou dost me whip, Which don't amend me, Though I dance and skip; When I'm upright, Me you always like best, And barbarously whip me When I want rest. 8 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] BOOKS. With words unnumber'd I abound; In me mankind do take delight; In me much learning's to be found; Yet I can neither read nor write. 9 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] A DRUM. My sides are firmly Lac'd about, Yet nothing is within: You'll think my head Is strange indeed, Being nothing else but skin. 10 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] A SAND-GLASS. Made of two bodies join'd, Without foot or hand; And yet you will find I can both run and stand. 11 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] TIME. Ever eating, never cloying, All devouring, all destroying, Never finding full repast Till I eat the world at last. 12 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] DEATH. The gate of life, the cause of strife, The fruit of sin, When I appear, you drop a tear, And stay within. 13 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] A PAIR OF SHOES. To rich and poor We useful are; And yet for our reward, By both at last We're thrown away, Without the least regard. 14 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] A SQUIRREL. I am a busy active creature, Fashion'd for the sport of nature, Nimbly skip from tree to tree, Under a well-wrought canopy; Bid Chloe then to Mira tell What's my name and where I dwell. 15 _Guess Book._ [Illustration] A FISH. Though it be cold I wear no clothes, The frost and snow I never fear; I value neither shoes nor hose, And yet I wander far and near. [Illustration] [Illustration] [Signature: John Catnach] AT NEWCASTLE. "There is no fooling with Life, when it is once turned forty: the seeking of a Fortune then is but a desperate after-game: it is a hundred to one if a man fling three sixes, and recover all; if his hand be no luckier than mine."--_Cowley._ In or about the latter part of the year 1808, John Catnach, with his wife and family, left Alnwick for Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and commenced business in a small shop in Newgate-street, and among other Works which he printed there, mention may be made of "The Battle of Chevy Chase," a selection from the works of "Dr. Samuel Johnson, in two volumes," and "The Life of John Thompson, Mariner. Written by Himself: Also, his Divine Selections, in Prose and Verse. _From esteemed Authors._ Embellished with steel Engravings. Newcastle: _Printed for the Author_. By J. Catnach, Newgate-street. 1810. 12mo., pp. lxxvi., 214. With two tail-pieces by Thomas Bewick." John Thompson, _alias_ Godfried Thomas Leschinsky, born at Riga, 1782, was a seaman. He sailed with Nelson's fleet to Copenhagen, 1801. Continuing at sea he endured many hardships from severe accidents and ill health, and was at length discharged as not being fit for his Majesty's service. In 1806, while in the Infirmary at Newcastle, one of his legs--from old injuries, rapidly mortified and had to be amputated. Subsequently, in consequence of the bones and joints of his right hand decaying, his arm was taken off below the elbow. He for years made a living out of his misfortunes and assumed piety. Catnach was induced, by specious reasoning, to undertake the printing of the book, but the eleemosynary author dying just as it was all worked off but not bound, he had the whole of the stock thrown on his hands to do the best he could with. There were between fifty and sixty claims set up by persons who averred that they had in part, or whole, paid for a copy each to the author on signing his subscription list, and most of these claims were allowed on the payment of sixpence extra: the work was subscribed for at 3s. 6d., but being extended to 20 pages more than was expected, the price was advanced to 4s. John Catnach, at Newcastle, worked attentively for awhile, but without finding his expectations realised. Alas! time and the change of scene and companions had not improved the man. He contrived to get into a great amount of debt, without the least possible chance, from his irregular mode of living, of being able to pay it off. Eventually, he made up his mind for the worst, and the downward course would seem to have been the only way open to him. From bad to worse, and from one extreme to the other, he rapidly drifted. The loose and irregular manner in which he had existed was beginning to tell upon his constitution. His business had been neglected, and his adventures were nearly at a climax. The wreck came, with a terrific blow; but it was not unlooked for. Poor Catnach was a bankrupt, and as such sent to the debtor's gaol. But just before, he had managed to send his wife and daughters to London, together with a wooden printing press, some small quantity of type, and other articles of his trade that could be hurriedly and clandestinely got together. During the five years' residence of John and Mary Catnach in Newcastle, they had one child, Isabella, burned to death, and another, Julia Dalton, born to them. Mr. Mark Smith, who had been bound apprentice to John Catnach, but by reason of whose removal from the Borough of Alnwick, the indentures had been rendered void, was then in London, serving out his time as a turnover and improver with Mr. John Walker, of Paternoster Row, and on being made acquainted with the arrival of Mrs. Catnach and her family, paid them a visit at their lodgings in a court leading off Drury-lane, and assisted in putting up the press and arranging the other few matters and utensils in connection with their tiny printing office, there to await John Catnach's release from prison and arrival in the metropolis. London life to John Catnach proved very disastrous, matters never went smoothly with him. It was evident to all his friends that he had made a great mistake in leaving the North of England. Mr. Mark Smith continued to visit the family as opportunities presented themselves. On one occasion he found them in extremely distressed circumstances, so much so, that he had to afford them some temporary relief from his slender earnings and then left the northern sojourners for the night, promising that he would return to see them at an early date. Anxious to learn how they were succeeding in the crowded metropolis, it was not many days before he again visited them, but this time he found them in a sorry plight; the landlady had distrained upon their all for arrears of rent. This was an awkward predicament; but the indomitable young Northumbrian, like the more burly Dr. Johnson of old, when his friend Oliver Goldsmith was similarly situated, resolved to do all he could to rescue him from the peril in which he was placed. Not being prepared for a case of such pressing emergency, the full debt and costs being demanded, he was compelled to borrow the required amount of Mr. Matthew Willoughby, a native and freeman of the Borough of Alnwick, then residing in London, and once more his old master was free. John Catnach then removed his business to a front shop in Soho, when, in the absence of work of a higher class, he had to resort to printing quarter-sheet ballads, here is the title and imprint of one example:-- [Illustration] TOM STARBOARD AND FAITHFUL NANCY. Tom Starboard was a lover true, As brave a tar as ever sail'd; The duties ablest seamen do Tom did, and never had fail'd. LONDON.--Printed by J. Catnach, and Sold Wholesale and Retail at No. 60, Wardour-street, Soho-square. For his wife and family he took apartments in Charlotte Street, Fitzroy-square. Again he shortly removed his business to Gerrard-street, where he had hardly got his plant into working order, when on returning home on the evening of the 29th of August, 1813, he had the misfortune to fall down and injure his leg. He was immediately taken to St. George's Hospital, Hyde-park Corner, when rheumatic fever supervened, and although placed under the skilful treatment of Dr. Young, he never rallied, his constitution being completely broken, but by means of superior medical treatment and good nursing he lingered until the 4th of December in the same year, on which day he died. Such is a brief _résumé_ of the latter years of John Catnach's life. It is apparent that, by a little application and self-denial, this man might have made for himself a name and position in the world. He possessed all the necessary talents for bringing success within his reach. The ground which he took is the same which in after years proved to be of inestimable value to hundreds of publishers who never possessed half the amount of ability and good taste in printing and embellishing books that was centred in him. After his death, and just at the time when his widow and daughters were sunk in the greatest poverty, his son James, who in after years became so noted in street literature publications, made his way to the metropolis. It appears that this extraordinary man at one time contemplated devoting his life to rural pursuits; in fact, when a youth he served for some time as a shepherd boy, quite contrary to the wish and desire of his parents. Every opportunity he could get he would run away, far across the moors and over the Northumbrian mountains, and, always accompanied with his favourite dog Venus, and a common-place book, in which he jotted down in rhymes and chymes his notions of a pastoral life.[5] Thus he would stay away from home for days and nights together. This project, however, was abandoned, and he commenced to serve as a printer in the employment of his father. It is rather remarkable that he and Mr. Mark Smith [Signature: Mr. Smith.] were both bound on the same day as apprentices to Mr. John Catnach, and that they afterwards worked together as "improvers" in their trade with:-- [Illustration: _Joseph Graham, Printer, Alnwick._] Mr. Hugo, in the Supplement to his "Bewick Collector," pp. 256 (5137), says:--"This very beautiful Cut was done by Thomas Bewick, sometime about the year 1794, for a well-known Alnwick printer." [Signature: James Catnach] "Death made no conquest of this man, For now he lives in fame, though not in life." At the time James--or, as he afterwards was popularly called "_Jemmy_," or, "_Old Jemmy_" Catnach commenced business in Seven Dials it took all the prudence and tact which he could command to maintain his position, as at that time "Johnny" Pitts,[6] of the Toy and Marble Warehouse, No. 6, Great St. Andrew street, was the acknowledged and established printer of street literature for the "Dials" district; therefore, as may be easily imagined, a powerful rivalry and vindictive jealousy soon arose between these "two of a trade"--most especially on the part of "Old Mother" Pitts, who is described as being a coarse and vulgar-minded personage, and as having originally followed the trade of a bumboat woman at Portsmouth: she "wowed wengeance" against the young fellow in the court for daring to set up in their business, and also spoke of him as a young "Catsnatch," "Catblock," "Cut-throat," and many other opprobrious terms which were freely given to the new comer. Pitts' staff of "bards" were duly cautioned of the consequences which would inevitably follow should they dare to write a line for Catnach--the new _cove_ up the court. The injunction was for a time obeyed, but the "Seven Bards of the Seven Dials" soon found it not only convenient, but also more profitable to sell copies of their effusions to both sides at the same time, and by keeping their own counsel they avoided detection, as each printer accused the other of obtaining an early sold copy, and then reprinting it with the utmost speed, which was in reality often the case, as "Both Houses" had emissaries on the constant look-out for any new production suitable for street-sale. Now, although this style of "double dealing" and competition tended much to lessen the cost price to the "middle-man" or vendor, the public in this case did not get any of the reduction, as a penny broadside was still a penny, and a quarter-sheet still a halfpenny to them, the "street-patterer" obtaining the whole of the reduction as extra profit. The feud existing between these rival publishers, who have been somewhat aptly designated as the Colburn and Bentley of the "paper" trade, never abated, but, on the contrary, increased in acrimony of temper, until at last not being content to vilify each other by "Words! words!! words!!!" alone, they resorted to printing off virulent lampoons, in which Catnach never failed to let the world know that "Old Mother Pitts" had been formerly a bumboat woman, while the Pitt's party announced that:-- "All the boys and girls around, Who go out prigging rags and phials, Know Jemmy _Catsnatch_!!! well, Who lives in a back slum in the Dials. He hangs out in Monmouth Court, And wears a pair of blue-black breeches, Where all the "Polly Cox's crew" do resort To chop their swag for badly printed Dying Speeches." But however, in spite of all the opposition and trade rivalry, Catnach persevered; he worked hard, and lived hard, and was fitted to the stirring times. The Peninsular wars had just concluded, politics and party strife ran high, squibs, lampoons, and political ballads were the order of the day, and he made money. But he had weighty pecuniary family matters to bear up with, as thus early in his career, his father's sister also joined them, and they all lived and huddled together in the shop and parlour of No. 2, Monmouth-court. He did a small and very humble trade as a jobbing master, printing and publishing penny histories, street-papers, and halfpenny songs, relying for their composition on one or two out of the known "Seven Bards of the Seven Dials," and when they were on the drink, or otherwise not inclined to work, being driven to write and invent them himself. The customers who frequented his place of business were for the most part of the lowest grades of society:--those who by folly, intemperance, and crime, had been reduced to the greatest penury. Anyone with a few coppers in his pockets could easily knock out an existence, especially when anything sensational was in the wind. The great excitement throughout the country caused by the melancholy death of the Princess Charlotte, on the sixth day of November, 1817, was an event of no ordinary description. It was, indeed, a most unexpected blow, the shining virtues, as well as the youth and beauty of the deceased, excited an amount of affectionate commiseration, such as probably had never before attended the death of any royal personage in England. The Seven Dials Press was busily engaged in working off "papers" descriptive of every fact that could be gleaned from the newspapers, and that was suitable for street sale. Catnach was not behind his compeers, as he published several statements in respect to the Princess's death, and _made_ the following lines _out of his own head_! And had, continued our informant--a professional street-ballad writer--"_wood_ enough left for as many more":-- "She is gone! sweet Charlotte's gone! Gone to the silent bourne; She is gone, She's gone, for evermore,-- She never can return. She is gone with her joy--her darling Boy, The son of Leopold, blythe and keen; She Died the sixth of November, Eighteen hundred and seventeen." The year 1818, proved a disastrous one to Catnach, as in addition to the extra burden entailed on him in family matters, he had, in the way of his trade, printed a street-paper reflecting on the private character and on the materials used in the manufacture of the sausages as sold by the pork butchers of the Drury-lane quarter in general, and particularly by Mr. Pizzey, a tradesman carrying on business in Blackmore-street, Clare-market, who caused him to be summoned to the Bow-street Police Court to answer the charge of malicious libel, when he was committed to take his trial at the next Clerkenwell Sessions, by Sir Richard Burnie, where he was sentenced to six months' imprisonment in the House of Correction, at Clerkenwell, in the County of Middlesex. [Signature: John Morgan] During Catnach's incarceration his mother and sisters, aided by one of the Seven Dials bards, carried on the business, writing and printing off all the squibs and street ballads that were required. In the meanwhile the Johnny Pitts' crew printed several lampoons on "Jemmy Catnach." Subjoined is a portion of one of them that has reached us, _vivâ voce_, of the aforesaid--John Morgan--professional street-ballad writer:-- "Jemmy Catnach printed a quarter sheet-- It was called in lanes and passages, That Pizzy the butcher, had dead bodies chopped, And made them into sausages. "Poor Pizzey was in an awful mess, And looked the colour of cinders-- A crowd assembled from far and near, And they smashed in all his windows. "Now Jemmy Catnach's gone to prison, And what's he gone to prison for? For printing a libel against Mr. Pizzey, Which was sung from door to door. "Six months in quod old Jemmy's got, Because he a shocking tale had started, About Mr. Pizzey who dealt in sausages In Blackmore-street, Clare-market." Misfortunes are said never to come singly, and so it proved to the Catnach family, for while Jemmy was _doing_ his six months in the House of Correction at Clerkenwell, we find in the pages of the _Weekly Dispatch_ for January 3, 1819, and under POLICE INTELLIGENCE, as follows:-- CIRCULATING FALSE NEWS.--At Bow-street, on Wednesday, Thomas Love and Thomas Howlett, were brought to the office by one of the patrole, charged with making a disturbance in Chelsea, in the morning, by blowing of horns, with a tremendous noise, and each of them after blowing his horn, was heard to announce with all the vociferation the strength of his lungs would admit of:--"The full, true, and particular account of the most cruel and barbarous murder of Mr. Ellis, of Sloane-street, which took place, last night, in the Five Fields, Chelsea." The patrole, knowing that no such horrid event had taken place, had them taken up. The papers in their possession, which they had been selling at a halfpenny each, were seized and brought to the office with the prisoners. But what is most extraordinary, the contents of the papers had no reference whatever to Mr. Ellis! They were headed in large letters, "A HORRID MURDER," and the murder was stated to have been committed at South-green, near Dartford, on the bodies of Thomas Lane, his wife, three children, and his mother. The murderer's conduct was stated very particularly, although, in fact, no such event occurred. The magistrate severely censured the conduct of the whole parties. He ordered the prisoners to be detained, and considered them to be very proper subjects to be made an example of. On Thursday these parties were again brought before the magistrate, together with Mrs. Catnach [the mother] the printer of the bills, which gave a fictitious statement of the horrid murder said to be committed at Dartford. She was severely reprimanded. The two hornblowers were also reprimanded and then discharged. The busy year of 1820 was a very important one to Catnach, in fact the turning point in his life. The Duke of Kent, fourth son of George III., and father to Queen Victoria, died on the 23rd of January--the event was of sufficient consequence to produce several "Full Particulars," for street sale. Just six days after his death, viz., on the 29th of January, 1820, George III. died, and that event set the "Catnach Press" going night and day to supply the street papers, containing "Latest particulars," &c. "Mourn, Britons mourn! Your sons deplore, Our Royal Sovereign is now no more," was the commencement of a ballad written, printed, and published by J. Catnach, 2, Monmouth-court, 7 Dials. Battledores, Lotteries, and Primers sold cheap. Sold by Marshall, Bristol, and Hook, Brighton. The royal body was committed to the family vault in St. George's Chapel at Windsor, on the 16th of February, amidst a concourse of the great and the noble of the land. The usual ceremony of proclamation and salutation announced the accession of George IV. and another important era commenced. Immediately following these events came the Cato-street conspiracy. On the 24th of February the newspapers contained the startling intelligence that, on the previous evening, a party of eleven men, headed by Arthur Thistlewood, who was already known as a political agitator, had been apprehended at a stable in Cato-street, an obscure place in the locality of Grosvenor-square, on the charge of being the parties to a conspiracy to assassinate the greater part of the King's Ministers. The truth of the intelligence was soon confirmed by the proceedings which took place before the magisterial authorities; and in due course all the parties were put on their trial at the Old Bailey, on a charge of high treason, Arthur Thistlewood, the leader, being the first tried on the 17th of April; the Lord Chief Justice Abbott presiding. The names of the other prisoners were--William Davidson, a man of colour; James Ings, John Thomas Brunt, Richard Tidd, James William Wilson, John Harrison, Richard Bradburn, James Shaw Strange, and Charles Cooper, of whom the first four, together with Thistlewood, were executed as traitors on May 1st. The Cato-street conspiracy proved a rich harvest to all concerned in the production of street literature. Catnach came in for a fair share of the work, and he found himself with plenty of cash in hand, and in good time to increase his trade-plant to meet the great demand for the street-papers that were in a few months to be published daily, and in reference to the ever-memorable trial of Queen Caroline; then it was that his business so enormously increased as at times to require three or four presses going night and day to keep pace with the great demand for papers, which contained a very much abridged account of the previous day's evidence, and taken without the least acknowledgment from an early procured copy of one of the daily newspapers. Great as was the demand, the printers of street literature were equal to the occasion, and all were actively engaged in getting out "papers," squibs, lists of various trade deputations to the Queen's levées, lampoons and songs, that were almost hourly published, on the subject of the Queen's trial. The following is a selection from one which emanated from the "Catnach Press," and was supplied to us by John Morgan, the Seven Dials bard, and who added that he had the good luck--the times being prosperous--to screw out half-a-crown from Old Jemmy for the writing of it. "Ah! sir," he continued, "it was always a hard matter to get much out of Jemmy Catnach, I can tell you, sir. He was, at most times, a hard-fisted one, and no mistake about it. Yet, sir, somehow or another, he warn't such a bad sort, just where he took. A little bit rough and ready, like, you know, sir. But yet still a 'nipper.' That's just about the size of Jemmy Catnach, sir. I wish I could recollect more of the song, but you've got the marrow of it, sir:-- 'And when the Queen arrived in town, The people called her good, sirs; She had a Brougham by her side, A Denman, and a Wood, sirs. 'The people all protected her, They ran from far and near, sirs, Till they reached the house of Squire Byng, Which was in St. James's-square, sirs. 'And there my blooming Caroline, About her made a fuss, man, And told how she had been deceived By a cruel, barbarous, husband.'" Street papers continued to be printed and sold in connection with Queen Caroline's trial up to the date of her death, in the month of August, 1821. [Illustration] A COPY OF VERSES IN PRAISE OF QUEEN CAROLINE. "Ye Britons all, both great and small, Come listen to my ditty, Your noble Queen, fair Caroline, Does well deserve your pity. Like harmless lamb that sucks its dam, Amongst the flowery thyme, Or turtle dove that's given to love: And that's her only crime. Wedlock I ween, to her has been A life of grief and woe; Thirteen years past she's had no rest, As Britons surely know. To blast her fame, men without shame, Have done all they could do; 'Gainst her to swear they did prepare A motley, perjured crew. Europe they seek for Turk or Greek, To swear her life away, But she will triumph yet o'er all, And innocence display. Ye powers above, who virtue love, Protect her from despair, And soon her free from calumny, Is every true man's prayer." J. Catnach, Printer, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. [Illustration] Immediately following the Queen's death, there were published a whole host of monodies, elegies, and ballads in her praise. Catnach made a great hit with one entitled--"Oh! Britons Remember your Queen's Happy Days," together with a large broadside, entitled "An Attempt to Exhibit the Leading Events in the Queen's Life, in Cuts and Verse. Adorned with Twelve splendid Illustrations. Interspersed with Verses of Descriptive Poetry. Entered at Stationers' Hall. By Jas. Catnach, Printer, 7 Dials. Price 2d." A copy is preserved in the British Museum. Press Mark. _Tab._ 597, _a_, 1-67, and arranged under CATNACH, from which we select two pieces as a fair sample of Jemmy's "poetry-making!"--Which please to read carefully, and "Mind Your Stops!" quoth John Berkshire. AN ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF THE QUEEN. Curs'd be the hour when on the British shore, She set her foot--whose loss we now deplore; For, from that hour she pass'd a life of woe, And underwent what few could undergo: And lest she should a tranquil hour know, Against her peace was struck a deadly blow; A separation hardly to be borne,-- Her only daughter from her arms was torn! And next discarded--driven from her home, An unprotected Wanderer to roam! Oh, how each heart with indignation fills, When memory glances o'er the train of ills, Which through her travels followed everywhere In quick succession till this fatal year! Here let us stop--for mem'ry serves too well, To bear the woes which Caroline befel, Each art was tried--at last to crush her down, The Queen of England was refus'd a crown! Too much to bear--Thus robb'd of all her state She fell a victim to their hate! "They have destroy'd me,"--with her parting breath, She died--and calmly yielded unto death. Forgiving all, she parted with this life, A Queen, and no Queen--wife, and not a wife! To Heaven her soul is borne on Seraph's wings, To wait the Judgment of the KING of Kings; Trusting to find a better world than this, And meet her Daughter in the realms of bliss. CAROLINE THE INJURED QUEEN OF ENGLAND. Beneath this cold marble the "Wanderer" lies, Here shall she rest 'till "the Heavens be no more," 'Till the trumpet shall sound, and the Dead shall arise, Then the perjurer unmask'd will his sentence deplore. Ah! what will avail then? Pomp, Titles, and Birth, Those empty distinctions all levell'd will be, For the King shall be judg'd with the poor of the earth, And perhaps, the poor man will be greater than he. Until that day we leave Caroline's wrongs, Meantime, may "Repentance" her foes overtake; O grant it, kind POWER, to whom alone it belongs. AMEN. Here an end of this Hist'ry we make. _Quod._ JAS. C-T-N-H, Dec. 10th, 1821. [Illustration] In the early part of the year 1821, the British public were informed through the then existing usual advertising mediums that there was about to be published, in monthly parts, "Pierce Egan's Life in London; or, the Day and Night Scenes of Jerry Hawthorn, Esq., and his elegant friend Corinthian Tom, accompanied by Bob Logic, the Oxonian, in their Rambles and Sprees through the Metropolis. Embellished with Scenes from Real Life, designed and etched by I. R. and G. Cruikshank, and enriched with numerous original designs on wood by the same Artists." And on the 15th of July, the first number, price one shilling, was published by Messrs. Sherwood, Neely, and Jones, of Paternoster Row. This sample, or first instalment, of the entire work was quite enough for society to judge by. It took both town and country by storm. It was found to be the exact thing in literature that the readers of those days wanted. Edition after edition was called for--and supplied, as fast as the illustrations could be got away from the small army of women and children who were colouring them. With the appearance of numbers two and three, the demand increased, and a revolution in our literature, in our drama, and even in our nomenclature began to develope itself. All the announcements from Paternoster Row were of books, great and small, depicting life in London; dramatists at once turned their attention to the same subject, and tailors, bootmakers, and hatters, recommended nothing but Corinthian shapes, and Tom and Jerry patterns.[7] [Illustration] TOM AND JERRY. "Of Life in London, Tom, Jerry and Logic I sing." To the Strand then I toddled--the mob was great-- My watch I found gone--pockets undone: I fretted at first, and rail'd against fate, For I paid well to see "LIFE IN LONDON." As may be readily conceived; the stage soon claimed "Tom and Jerry." The first drama founded upon the work was from the pen of Mr. Barrymore, and produced--"in hot haste," at the Royal Amphitheatre, on Monday, Sept. 17, 1821. The second dramatic version was written for the Olympic Theatre, by Charles Dibden, and first played on Monday, Nov. 12, 1821. Mr. Moncrieff appeared as the third on the list of dramatists, and it was announced at the Adelphi Theatre in the following style:--"On Monday, Nov. 26th, 1821, will be presented for the first time, on a scale of unprecedented extent (having been many weeks in preparation under the superintendence of several of the most celebrated Artists, both in the _Ups and Downs_ of Life, who have all kindly come forward to assist the Proprietors in their endeavours to render the Piece a complete out-and-outer), an entirely new Classic, Comic, Operatic, Didactic, Aristophanic, Localic, Analytic, Panoramic, Camera-Obscura-ic Extravaganza-Burletta of Fun, Frolic, Fashion and Flash, in three acts, called 'TOM and JERRY; or LIFE in LONDON.' Replete with Prime Chaunts, Rum Glees, and Kiddy Catches, founded on Pierce Egan's well-known and highly popular work of the same name, by a celebrated extravagant erratic Author. The music selected and modified by him from the most eminent composers, ancient and modern, and every Air furnished with an attendant train of Graces. The costumes and scenery superintended by Mr. I. R. Cruikshank, from the Drawings by himself and his brother, Mr. George Cruikshank, the celebrated Artists of the original Work. "Corinthian Tom, Mr. Wrench; Jerry Hawthorn, Mr. John Reeve; Logic, Mr. Wilkinson; Jemmy Green, Mr. Keeley; Dusty Bob, Mr. Walbourn; African Sal, Mr. Sanders; Billy Waters, Mr. Paulo; Kate, Mrs. Baker; Sue, Mrs. Waylett, &c., &c. [Illustration: BLACK SAL AND DUSTY BOB.] Besides the authors already mentioned, Tom Dibden, Farrell, and Douglas Jerrold, each produced dramas upon the popular theme, and during the seasons of 1821-2, "Life in London" was performed with _éclat_, at ten theatres in and around the metropolis, to overflowing houses. But Pierce Egan at length became tired of the successes of the playwrights in using his book, and resolved to try his own hand at a dramatic version--or, as he termed it, to "take a leaf out of his own book,"--and the AUTHOR'S PIECE was "got up" and performed for the first time at Sadler's Wells, under the management of Mr. Egerton, on Monday, April 8, 1822, with most decided success. It was thus announced by Mrs. Egerton, in the address written for the occasion by T. Greenwood, Esq.:-- "To-night my friends, this modern taste to meet, We show you JERRY at his country seat: Then up to town transport the rustic beau, And show him 'Life in London,' HIGH and LOW." At length TOM and JERRY had been repeated so often in the Metropolis, that the performers, notwithstanding the great applause they nightly received in the above piece, absolutely became tired and worn-out with the repetition of their characters, when the following piece of satire, written by T. Greenwood, Esq., was published, entitled, "The Tears of Pierce Egan, Esq., for the Death of 'Life in London;' or, the Funeral of Tom and Jerry, dedicated to Robert and George Cruikshank, Esqs. Price Two Shillings, with an engraving by George Cruikshank." "Beat out of the Pit and thrown over the Ropes, TOM and JERRY resign'd their last breath, With them, too, expired the Managers' hopes, Who are left to deplore their sad death! "Odd and various reports of the cause are about, But the real one was _this_, I opine: They were run to a _standstill_, and, therefore, no doubt, That the cause was a rapid _decline_. "When Death showed his _Nob_, out of _Time_ they were beat, And neither would come to the _scratch_; They hung down their heads and gave up the last heat, Not prepared with the Spectre to _match_. "All wept at the FUNERAL! the FANCY and all-- Some new, but a great many mended: And EGAN, while CRUIKSHANK and _Bob_ held the pall, As _Chief-Mourner_ in person attended!!! "Their _Sprees_ and their _Rambles_ no more shall amuse, Farewell to all nocturnal parleys: The Town felt regret as the bell tolled the news, And no one rejoiced--but the _Charleys_! "A monument, too, their kind Patrons will raise, Inscribed on--'Here lies TOM and JERRY, Who, departing the _stage_ to their immortal praise, ONE THOUSAND NIGHTS made the _Town Merry_!!!' "May their souls rest in peace, since they've chosen to flit, Like other great heroes departed; May no mischief arise from the _sudden_ exit, Nor PIERCE EGAN die--_broken-hearted_!" In reference to the above, Pierce Egan states in "The Finish to the Adventures of Tom, Jerry, and Logic," that Catnach, in less than twelve hours after the publication, produced a pirated edition for street sale, for twopence. Mr. Pierce Egan, in his "_Finish_," states that he reckoned no less than sixty-five separate publications, which he enumerates _in extenso_, all derived from his own work, and adds, with his usual amount of large and small CAPITALS and _italics_--"We have been _pirated_, COPIED, _traduced_; but unfortunately, not ENRICHED by our indefatigable exertions; therefore NOTORIETY must satisfy us, instead of the smiles of FORTUNE." Jemmy Catnach, true to his line of life, soon joined what Pierce Egan designates as the "Mob of Literary Pirates," and brought out a "whole sheet" for street-sale, entitled "Life in London," with twelve woodcuts, which are reduced and very roughly executed copies of the centre figures of the original plates by the Brothers Cruikshank--but all in reverse. The letter-press matter consists of a poetical epitome of the plot and design of the original work of "Life in London." And taking it as it stands, and from whence it emanated, rather a creditable performance, particularly when we take into consideration--as duly announced by the street-patterer, that it was "Just printed and pub--lish--ed, all for the low charge of twopence." On the rarity of this Catnachian and pirated edition of "Life in London" it is superfluous to enlarge, and it is easy to account for this circumstance, if we reflect that the broadside form of publication is by no means calculated for preservation; hundreds of similar pieces printed for street-sale must have perished. The more generally acceptable a broadside or street ballad became, and was handed about for perusal, the more it was exposed to the danger of destruction. No copy of Catnach's version is preserved in the British Museum, therefore, and for the reason above stated, it must be considered as a great "Literary Rarity."[8] CUT I.--JERRY IN TRAINING FOR A SWELL. [Illustration] Now Jerry must needs be a swell, His coat must have a swallow-tail, And Mr. Snip, so handy, O, Soon rigg'd him out a Dandy, O. CUT II.--TOM AND JERRY AMONG THE LADIES. [Illustration] Ladies, your most humble servants, Tom and Jerry stand before you. Our blood is thrilling, you're so killing; At once we love you and adore you. CUT III.--JERRY LOSES AT PLAY. [Illustration] At St. James's they dine, when, flushed with new wine, To the Gaming Tables they reel, Where blacklegs and sharps, often gammon the flats, As their pockets do presently feel. CUT IV.--JERRY LEARNING TO SPAR. [Illustration] Now Jerry's become a Fancy blade, To Jackson's he often goes, And to shew his skill in the milling trade, He crack'd poor Logick's nose. CUT V.--TOM AND JERRY AT A FORTUNE-TELLER'S. [Illustration] Here lives a Fortune-Telling Gipsy, Wrinkled, crabbed, grim and old; And Tom and Jerry's fancy ladies Are gone to get their Fortunes told. CUT VI.--BEGGAR'S OPERA. TOM, JERRY, AND LOGICK AMONG THE CADGERS IN THE HOLY LAND. [Illustration] Now to keep up the spree, Tom, Jerry and Logick, Went disguis'd to the Slums in the Holy Land; Through each crib and each court, they hunted for sport, Till they came to the BEGGAR'S OPERA so named. CUT VII.--NIGHT SCENE.--TOM AND JERRY UPSETTING THE CHARLEYS. [Illustration] Hark! the watchman springs his rattle, Now the midnight lark's begun; Boxes crashing, lanthorns smashing, Mill the Charleys--oh! what fun. CUT VIII.--BROUGHT BEFORE THE MAGISTRATES. [Illustration] An' please your Worship here's three fellows Been hammering of us all about; Broke our boxes, lanthorns, smellers, And almost clos'd our peepers up. CUT IX.--TOM, JERRY, AND LOGICK IN A ROW. [Illustration] Mercy! what a din and clatter Breaks the stillness of the night, Lamps do rattle--'tis a battle, Quick, and let us see the sight. CUT X.--SCENE IN A GIN-SHOP. [Illustration] Here some are tumbling and jumping in, And some are staggering out; One's pawn'd her smock for a quartern of gin, Another, her husband's coat. CUT XI.--POOR LOGICK IN THE FLEET. [Illustration] All in the Fleet poor Logick's moor'd His swaggering's now at an end! CUT XII.--JERRY GOING BACK TO THE COUNTRY. [Illustration] Three merry boys were Logick, Tom and Jerry, And many funny larks they have seen; Farewell, gay London, the country calls me home again, The coach moves on--the play is done--Goodbye, Goodbye. _Quod._ JAS. C-N-H, March 23, 1822. How delightful Pierce Egan's book was to the youths of England, and how eagerly all its promised feasts of pleasure were devoured by them, Thackeray has told us in his "Roundabout Papers--DE JUVENTUTE" in the "Cornhill Magazine" for October, 1860. * * * * * Mr., afterwards Sir William Cubitt, of Ipswich, erected a treadmill at Brixton Gaol, and soon afterwards in other large prisons. A street ballad on the subject was issued from the "Catnach Press" and had a most unprecedented sale, keeping the pressmen and boys working for weeks-- "And we're all treading at fam'd Brixton Mill." The treadmill--that "terror to evil doers"--excited much attention, and the inventor's name gave rise to many jokes on the subject among such of the prisoners as could laugh at their own crimes, who said they were punished by the _cubit_!. THE TREADMILL. This Brixton Mill's a fearful ill, And he who brought the Bill in, Is threat'n'd by the _cribbing_ coves, That he shall have a _milling_. They say he shew'd a simple pate, To think of felons mending; As every _step_ which here they take They're still in crime _ascending_. Tom, Jerry, Logic, three prime sprigs, Find here they cannot _come_ it, For though their _fancy_ soars aloft, They ne'er will reach the _summit_. Corinthian Kate and buxom Sue Must change their _warm_ direction, For if they make one _false step_ more They'll have _Cold Bath Correction_. [Illustration: "The gallows does well: But how does it well? it does well to those that do ill."--_Hamlet_, Act v., sc. i.] There can be little doubt that Jemmy Catnach, the great publisher of the Seven Dials, had his mind mostly centred upon the chronicling of doubtful scandals, fabulous duels between ladies of fashion, "cooked" assassinations, and sudden deaths of eminent individuals, apochryphal elopements, real or catch-penny account of murders, impossible robberies, delusive suicides, dark deeds, and--though last, not least, in _his_ love--public executions, _vulgo_ "Hanging Matches," to which was usually attached the all-important and necessary "Sorrowful Lamentations," or "Copy of Affectionate Verses," which according to the established custom, the criminal composed in the condemned cell the night before his execution, after this manner:-- [Illustration] THE FLYING STATIONER, OTHERWISE PATTERER. "All you that have got feeling, I pray you now attend To these few lines so sad and true, a solemn silence lend; It is of a cruel murder, to you I will unfold---- The bare recital of the tale must make your blood run cold." "Mercy on earth I'll not implore, to crave it would be vain, My hands are dyed with human gore, none can wash off the stain, But the merits of a Saviour, whose mercy alone I crave; Good Christians pray, as thus I die, I may His pardon have." A mournful and affecting COPY OF VERSES on the death of ANN WILLIAMS, Who was barbarously and cruelly murdered by her sweetheart, W. JONES, near Wirksworth, in Derbyshire, July, 1823. William Jones, a young man aged 20, has been fully committed to Derby gaol for the murder of his sweetheart, under circumstances of unheard of barbarity. The poor victim was a servant girl, whom under pretence of marriage he seduced. On her proving with child the villain formed the horrid design of murdering her, and carried his diabolical plan into execution on Monday evening last. The following verses are written upon the occasion, giving a complete detail of this shocking affair:-- Come all false hearted young men And listen to my song, 'Tis of a cruel murder, That lately has been done On the body of a maiden fair The truth I will unfold, The bare relation of this deed Will make your blood run cold. Near Wirksworth town in Derbyshire, Ann Williams she did dwell, In service she long time had lived, Till this to her befel. Her cheeks were like the blushing rose All in the month of May, Which made this wicked young man Thus unto her did say: Nancy, my charming creature, You have my heart ensnared, My love is such I am resolved To wed you I declare. Thus by his false deluding tongue Poor Nancy was beguil'd, And soon to her misfortune, By him she proved with child. Some days ago this damsel fair Did write to him with speed, Such tenderness she did express Would make a heart to bleed. She said, my dearest William, I am with child by thee; Therefore, my dear, pray let me know When you will marry me. The following day at evening, This young man did repair, Unto the town of Wirksworth, To meet his Nancy there. Saying, Nancy dear, come let us walk, Among the flowery fields, And then the secrets of my heart To you I will reveal. O then this wicked young man A knife he did provide, And all unknown to his true love Concealed it by his side. When to the fatal spot they came, These words to her did say: All on this very night I will Your precious life betray. On bended knees she then did fall, In sorrow and despair, Aloud for mercy she did call, Her cries did rend the air; With clasped hands and uplift eyes She cried, Oh spare my life, I never more will ask you To make me your wedded wife. O then this wicked young man said, No mercy will I show; He took the knife all from his side, And pierced her body through. But still she smiling said to him While trembling with fear, Aä! William, William, spare my life, Think on your baby dear. Twice more then with the bloody knife He ran her body through, Her throat was cut from ear to ear, Most dreadful for to view; Her hands and arms and beauteous face He cut and mangled sore, While down upon her milk white breast The crimson blood did pour. He took the shawl from off her neck, And round her body tied, With pebble stones he did it fill, Thinking the crime to hide. O then into the silver stream He plunged her straightway, But with her precious blood was stained Which soon did him betray. O then this young man taken was, And into prison sent, In ratling chains he is confin'd His crime for to lament, Until the Assizes do come on When trembling he must stand, Reflecting on the deed he's done; Waiting the dread command. Now all you thoughtless young men A timely warning take; Likewise ye fair young maidens, For this poor damsel's sake. And Oh beware of flattering tongues, For they'll your ruin prove; So may you crown your future day, In comfort, joy, and love. Or take another and stereotyped example, which from time to time has served equally well for the verses _written by_ the culprit--Brown, Jones, Robinson, or Smith: "Those deeds I mournfully repent, But now it is too late, The day is past, the die is cast, And fixed is my fate. I see the hangman before me stand, Ready to seize me by the law's command; When my life is ended on the fatal tree, Then will be clear'd up all mystery." Occasionally the Last Sorrowful Lamentation contained a "Love Letter"--the criminal being unable, in some instances, to read or write, being no obstacle to the composition--written according to the street patterer's statement: "from the depths of the condemned cell, with the condemned pen, ink, and paper." This mode of procedure in "gallows" literature, and this style of composition having prevailed for from sixty to seventy years. Then they would say: "Here you have also an exact likeness of the murderer, taken at the bar of the Old Bailey by an eminent artist!" when all the time it was an old woodcut that had been used for every criminal for many years. The _block!_ opposite, to our own knowledge, served as the _counterfeit_ presentment of all popular murderers for upwards of forty years. [Illustration: LIKENESS OF THE MURDERER.] "There's nothing beats a stunning good murder after all," said a "running patterer" to Mr. Henry Mayhew, the author of "London Labour and London Poor." It is only fair to assume that Mr. James Catnach shared in the sentiment, for it is said that he made over £500 by the publication of:-- "The Full, True and Particular Account of the Murder of Mr. Weare by John Thurtell and his Companions, which took place on the 24th of October, 1823, in Gill's Hill-lane, near Elstree, in Hertfordshire:--Only One Penny." There were eight formes set up, for old Jemmy had no notion of stereotyping in those days, and pressmen had to re-cover their own tympans with sheep-skins. But by working day and night for a week they managed to get off about 250,000 copies with the four presses, each working two formes at a time. [Illustration: THURTELL MURDERING MR. WEARE.] As the trial progressed, and the case became more fully developed, the public mind became almost insatiable. Every night and morning large bundles were despatched to the principal towns in the three kingdoms. One of the many street-ballads on the subject informed the British public that:-- "Thurtell, Hunt, and Probert, too, for trial must now prepare, For that horrid murder of Mr. William Weare." The circumstances immediately attending the murder are so fully and so well detailed in the proper channels that we need not here say more than that the trial took place at Hertford on the 5th January, 1824. The prisoners who stood indicted were John Thurtell and Joseph Hunt. The latter was at the time well known as a public singer and was somewhat celebrated for the talent which he possessed. Both prisoners were found guilty, but Hunt was reprieved and subsequently ordered to be transported for life. Thurtell, who fully confessed to the crime, was executed in front of Hertford gaol on Friday, the 9th of January, 1824. As before observed, Catnach cleared over £500 by this event, and was so loth to leave it, that when a wag put him up to a joke, and showed him how he might set the thing a-going again, he could not withstand it; and so, about a fortnight after Thurtell had been hanged, Jemmy brought out a startling broad-sheet, headed, "WE ARE ALIVE AGAIN!" He put so little space between the words "WE" and "ARE" that it looked at first sight like "WEARE." Many thousands were bought by the ignorant and gullible public, but those who did not like the trick called it a "catch penny," and this gave rise to this peculiar term, which ever afterwards stuck to the issues of the "Seven Dials' Press," though they sold as well as ever. Probert, who had been mixed up in the affair, was admitted as King's evidence and discharged at the rising of the Court. He subsequently met the fate he so richly deserved, for, having been found guilty at the Old Bailey of horse stealing, he was executed there on the 20th of June, 1825. [Illustration] THE CONFESSION AND EXECUTION OF JOHN THURTELL At HERTFORD GAOL, On Friday, the 9th of January, 1824. THE EXECUTION. _Hertford, half-past twelve o'clock._ This morning, at ten minutes before twelve, a bustle among the javelin-men stationed within the boarded enclosure on which the drop was erected, announced to the multitude without that the preparations for the execution were nearly concluded. The javelin-men proceeded to arrange themselves in the order usually observed upon these melancholy but necessary occurrences. They had scarcely finished their arrangements, when the opening of the gate of the prison gave an additional impulse to public anxiety When the clock was on the stroke of twelve, Mr Nicholson, the Under-Sheriff, and the executioner ascended the platform, followed on to it by Thurtell, who mounted the stairs with a slow but steady step. The principal turnkey of the gaol came next, and was followed by Mr Wilson and two officers. On the approach of the prisoner being intimated by those persons who, being in an elevated situation, obtained the first view of him, all the immense multitude present took off their hats. Thurtell immediately placed himself under the fatal beam, and at that moment the chimes of a neighbouring clock began to strike twelve. The executioner then came forward with the rope, which he threw across it. Thurtell first lifted his eyes up to the drop, gazed at it for a few moments, and then took a calm but hurried survey of the multitude around him. He next fixed his eyes on a young gentleman in the crowd, whom he had frequently seen as a spectator at the commencement of the proceedings against him. Seeing that the individual was affected by the circumstance, he removed them to another quarter, and in so doing recognised an individual well known in the sporting circles, to whom he made a slight bow. The prisoner was attired in a dark brown great coat, with a black velvet collar, white corduroy breeches, drab gaiters and shoes. His hands were confined with handcuffs, instead of being tied with cord, as is usually the case on such occasions, and, at his own request, his arms were not pinioned. He wore a pair of black kid gloves, and the wrists of his shirt were visible below the cuffs of his coat. As on the last day of his trial, he wore a white cravat. The irons, which were very heavy, and consisted of a succession of chain links, were still on his legs, and were held up in the middle by a Belcher handkerchief tied round his waist. The executioner commenced his mournful duties by taking from the unhappy prisoner his cravat and collar. To obviate all difficulty in this stage of the proceedings, Thurtell flung back his head and neck, and so gave the executioner an opportunity of immediately divesting him of that part of his dress. After tying the rope round Thurtell's neck, the executioner drew a white cotton cap over his countenance, which did not, however, conceal the contour of his face, or deprive him entirely of the view of surrounding objects. At that moment the clock sounded the last stroke of twelve. During the whole of this appalling ceremony, there was not the slightest symptom of emotion discernible in his features; his demeanour was perfectly calm and tranquil, and he behaved like a man acquainted with the dreadful ordeal he was about to pass, but not unprepared to meet it. Though his fortitude was thus conspicuous, it was evident from his appearance that in the interval between his conviction and his execution he must have suffered much. He looked careworn; his countenance had assumed a cadaverous hue, and there was a haggardness and lankness about his cheeks and mouth, which could not fail to attract the notice of every spectator. The executioner next proceeded to adjust the noose by which Thurtell was to be attached to the scaffold. After he had fastened it in such a manner as to satisfy his own mind, Thurtell looked up at it, and examined it with great attention. He then desired the executioner to let him have fall enough. The rope at this moment seemed as if it would only give a fall of two or three feet The executioner assured him that the fall was quite sufficient. The principal turnkey then went up to Thurtell, shook hands with him, and turned away in tears. Mr Wilson, the governor of the gaol, next approached him. Thurtell laid to him, "Do you think, Mr Wilson, I have got enough fall?" Mr Wilson replied, "I think you have, Sir. Yes, quite enough." Mr Wilson then took hold of his hand, shook it, and said, "Good bye, Mr Thurtell, may God Almighty bless you." Thurtell instantly replied, "God bless _you_, Mr Wilson, God bless _you_." Mr Wilson next asked him whether he considered that the laws of his country had been dealt to him justly and fairly, upon which he said, "I admit that justice has been done me--I am perfectly satisfied." A few seconds then elapsed, during which every person seemed to be engaged in examining narrowly Thurtell's deportment His features, as well as they could be discerned, appeared to remain unmoved, and his hands, which were extremely prominent, continued perfectly steady, and were not affected by the slightest tremulous motion. Exactly at two minutes past twelve the Under-Sheriff, with his wand, gave the dreadful signal--the drop suddenly and silently fell--and JOHN THURTELL WAS LAUNCHED INTO ETERNITY. On the 10th of September, 1824, Henry Fauntleroy, of the firm of Marsh, Stracey, Fauntleroy, and Graham, bankers, in Berners-street, was apprehended in consequence of its being discovered that in September, 1820, £10,000 3 per cent stock, standing in the names of himself, J. D. Hume, and John Goodchild, as trustees of Francis William Bellis, had been sold out under a power of attorney, to which the names of his co-trustees and some of the subscribing witnesses were forged. It was soon ascertained that the extent to which this practice had been carried was enormous, no less than £170,000 stock having been sold out in 1814 and 1815 by the same fraudulent means. Every exertion was used by Mr. Fauntleroy's counsel, his case being twice argued before the Judges, but both decisions were against him; and on the 30th of November, 1824, his execution took place. The number of persons assembled was estimated at nearly 100,000. The station in society of this unfortunate man, and the long-established respectability of the banking-house, in which he was the most active partner, with the vast extent of the forgeries committed, gave to his case an intensity of interest which has scarcely ever been equalled, and during the whole time it was pending afforded plenty of work for the printers and vendors of street literature. Catnach's advanced position, which was now far beyond all his compeers, caused him to get the lion's share. Every incident in the man's character, history, and actions was taken advantage of. The sheets, almost wet from the press, were read by high and low; by those who lived and revelled in marble halls and gilded saloons, as well as by those who thronged our large towns and centres of industry. The parliamentary election of 1826, for the county of Northumberland, the principal seat of which was at Alnwick, gave early promise of being severely contested. There were four candidates in the field, namely, Henry Thomas Liddell, afterwards first Earl of Ravensworth, of Ravensworth Castle, county Durham; Mr. Matthew Bell, of Woolsingham, Northumberland; Mr. Thomas Wentworth Beaumont, and Lord Howick, afterwards Henry the third Earl Grey, K.G. The nomination of the candidates took place on Tuesday, June 20th, 1826, and the polling continued till July 6th, when the result was as follows:-- Liddell 1562 Bell 1380 Beaumont 1335 Howick 997 This contest was the greatest political event in the history of the county. It is estimated that it cost the candidates little short of £250,000. Now, as we have before observed, Mr. Mark Smith--who till the time of his death, on the 18th of May, 1881, aged 87--carried on the business of printer and bookseller at Alnwick--and James Catnach, were fellow apprentices, both being bound to learn the art of printing to the elder Catnach on the same day. This early-formed acquaintanceship continued throughout the remaining portion of Catnach's life, and whenever Mr. Mark Smith came to London in after years, he always visited Jemmy's house. It was in consequence of the continued friendship existing between Mr. Mark Smith and Jemmy Catnach that the latter had often expressed a desire to serve his fellow-apprentice, should circumstances occur to render it necessary. The Alnwick election of 1826 promised to be a good one as regarded printing, and Mr. Smith anticipating a difficulty in getting through his work, applied to Catnach to know if he could render him any assistance. The result was that Jemmy at once proffered to go to Alnwick and take with him a small hand-press. After his arrival he seldom went out of the house, as all hands worked early and late, for, besides addresses, squibs, &c., they had to get out the state of the poll every afternoon, shortly after four o'clock. The number of addresses and squibs, in prose and verse, during this memorable election was enormous. The whole, when collected together, forms four good-sized volumes. The principal printers in Alnwick at this time, and who were engaged by the candidates, were Smith, Davison, and Graham. But there was a great deal of printing done at Newcastle, Gateshead, North Shields, Morpeth, and other towns. There can be but little doubt that all who were professionally engaged at this election made a good thing out of it. The money spent upon printing alone must have been very great. And nearly all the public-houses in Alnwick were made "open houses," as well as most of those in the principal towns throughout the county. Old people talk to this day, with a degree of pride of "those good old times" that existed at the Parliamentary elections previous to the passing of the Reform Bill of 1832. As far as Catnach was concerned, he merely went to help to pay off a deep debt of gratitude owing by him to the Smith family for many past favours to his own family when they were in dire distress in _auld lang syne_. Besides, Jemmy was now getting towards that state known as being "comfortably well-to-do," and the trip was a change of air--a bit of a holiday, and a visit to the town of his birth. And as he had buried his mother in London during the early part of the year, he took the opportunity to erect in the parish churchyard, that which at once stands as a cenotaph and a tombstone, bearing the following inscription:-- "JOHN, Son of JOHN CATNACH, Printer, died August 27th, 1794, Aged 5 years & 7 months. JOHN CATNACH died in LONDON, 1813, Aged 44. MARY, his wife died Jany. 24th, 1826, Aged 60 years, Also John, Margaret, and Jane Catnach, lie here."[9] During Catnach's absence from London on the Alnwick election, his old rivals--the Pitts family--were, as usual, concocting false reports, and exhibiting lampoons, after the following manner:-- "Poor Jemmy with the son of Old Nick, Down to Northumberland he's gone; To take up his freedom at Alnwick, The why or the wherefore's known to none. "Before he went, he washed in soap and sud, The Alnwick folks they found the fiddle; Then they dragged poor Jemmy through the mud, Two foot above his middle. The above was in allusion to the old ceremony of being dragged through the dirty pool to be made a Freeman of the town of Alnwick. But, as far as Catnach was concerned, there is no truth whatever in the matter, it was simply "a weak invention of the enemy." It was in the latter part of June and the beginning of July in the same year, that Catnach was at Alnwick, and the ceremony of making freemen always took place on St. Mark's Day, April 25th, or at least two months earlier. Thus the statement of the Pitts' party was-- "As false As air, as water, as wind, as sandy earth, As fox to lamb, as wolf to heifer's calf, Pard to the hind, or step-dame to her son." Catnach, as the high priest of the literature of the streets, surrounded by trade rivals, "stood like a man at a mark with a whole army shooting at him," but he was as firm as a rock and with the strength of a giant, and, as Hyperion to a Satyr, defied them all. The destruction of the Royal Brunswick Theatre, Well-street, Wellclose-square, East London, on the 29th of February, 1828, by the falling in of the walls, in consequence of too much weight being attached to the heavy cast-iron roof, made a rare nine-day's wonder for the workers of street-papers. Fortunately the catastrophe happened in the day-time, during the rehearsal of "Guy Mannering," and only fifteen persons perished, viz:-- Mr. D. S. Maurice, a master printer, of Fenchurch-street, one of the Proprietors, Mr. J. Evans _Bristol Observer_ Miss Mary A. Feron _Actress_, Miss Freeman _Corps de ballet_, Mr. E. Gilbert _Comedian_, Mr. J. Blamire _Property Man_, Mr. G. Penfold _Doorkeeper_, Miss Jane Wall _Visitor_, Mr. J. Purdy _Blacksmith_, Messrs. J. Miles, W. Leader, A. W. Davidson, M. Miles, and J. Abbott _Carpenters_, J. Levy, _A Clothesman_ (accidentally passing). "Oh yes, sir! I remember well the falling of the Brunswick Theatre, out Whitechapel way. It was a rare good thing for all the running and standing patterers in and about ten miles of London. Every day we all killed more and more people--in our "Latest Particulars." One day there was twenty persons killed, the next day thirty or forty, until it got at last to be worked up to about a hundred, and all killed. Then we killed all sorts of people, Duke of Wellington, and all the Dukes and Duchesses, Bishops, swell nobs and snobs we could think of at the moment." [Illustration: ATROCIOUS MURDER OF A YOUNG WOMAN IN SUFFOLK. SINGULAR DISCOVERY OF THE BODY FROM A DREAM. THE RED BARN. THE SCENE OF THE MURDER, AND WHERE THE BODY OF MARIA MARTEN WAS FOUND CONCEALED.] Four years after the Thurtell and Weare affair, namely, in the month of April, 1828, another "sensational" murder was discovered--that of Maria Marten, by William Corder, in the Red Barn, at Polstead, in the county of Suffolk. The circumstances that led to the discovery of this most atrocious murder, were of an extraordinary and romantic nature, and manifest an almost special interposition of Providence in marking out the offender. As the mother of the girl had on three several nights dreamt that her daughter was murdered and buried in Corder's Red Barn, and as this proved to be the case, an additional "charm" was given to the circumstance. The "Catnach Press" was again set working both day and night, to meet the great demand for the "Full Particulars." In due course came the gratifying announcement of the apprehension of the murderer! and the sale continued unabatingly in both town and country, every "Flying Stationer" making great profits by the sale. [Illustration: LIKENESS OF WILLIAM CORDER.] The trial of Corder took place at Bury St. Edmonds, on the 7th of August, 1828, before the Lord Chief Baron (Anderson). The prisoner pleaded "_Not Guilty_," and the trial proceeded. On being called on for his defence, Corder read a manuscript paper. He declared that he deeply deplored the death of the unfortunate deceased, and he urged the jury to dismiss from their minds all that prejudice which must necessarily have been excited against him by the public press, &c. Having concluded his address, the Lord Chief Baron summed up, and a verdict of "_Guilty_" was returned. The Last Dying Speech and Confession had an enormous sale--estimated at 1,166,000, a _fac-simile_ copy of which with the "Lamentable Verses," said to have been written by Old Jemmy Catnach will be found on the next page. CONFESSION AND EXECUTION OF WILLIAM CORDER, THE MURDERER OF MARIA MARTEN. Since the tragical affair between Thurtell and Weare, no event has occurred connected with the criminal annals of our country which has excited so much interest as the trial of Corder, who was justly convicted of the murder of Maria Marten on Friday last. THE CONFESSION. "Bury Gaol, August 10th, 1828.--Condemned cell. "Sunday evening, half-past Eleven. "I acknowledge being guilty of the death of poor Maria Marten, by shooting her with a pistol. The particulars are as follows:--When we left her father's house, we began quarrelling about the burial of the child: she apprehended the place wherein it was deposited would be found out. The quarrel continued about three quarters of an hour upon this sad and about other subjects. A scuffle ensued, and during the scuffle, and at the time I think that she had hold of me, I took the pistol from the side pocket of my velveteen jacket and fired. She fell, and died in an instant. I never saw her even struggle. I was overwhelmed with agitation and dismay:--the body fell near the front doors on the floor of the barn. A vast quantity of blood issued from the wound, and ran on to the floor and through the crevices. Having determined to bury the body in the barn (about two hours after she was dead). I went and borrowed a spade of Mrs Stow, but before I went there I dragged the body from the barn into the chaff-house, and locked the barn. I returned again to the barn, and began to dig a hole, but the spade being a bad one, and the earth firm and hard, I was obliged to go home for a pickaxe and a better spade, with which I dug the hole, and then buried the body. I think I dragged the body by the handkerchief that was tied round her neck. It was dark when I finished covering up the body. I went the next day, and washed the blood from off the barn-floor. I declare to Almighty God I had no sharp instrument about me, and no other wound but the one made by the pistol was inflicted by me. I have been guilty of great idleness, and at times led a dissolute life, but I hope through the mercy of God to be forgiven. WILLIAM CORDER." Witness to the signing by the said William Corder, JOHN ORRIDGE. Condemned cell, Eleven o'clock, Monday morning, August 11th, 1828. The above confession was read over carefully to the prisoner in our presence, who stated most solemnly it was true, and that he had nothing to add to or retract from it--W. STOCKING, chaplain; TIMOTHY R. HOLMES, Under-Sheriff. THE EXECUTION. At ten minutes before twelve o'clock the prisoner was brought from his cell and pinioned by the hangman, who was brought from London for the purpose. He appeared resigned, but was so weak as to be unable to stand without support; when his cravat was removed he groaned heavily, and appeared to be labouring under great mental agony. When his wrists and arms were made fast, he was led round towards the scaffold, and as he passed the different yards in which the prisoners were confined, he shook hands with them, and speaking to two of them by name, he said, "Good bye, God bless you." They appeared considerably affected by the wretched appearance which he made, and "God bless you!" "May God receive your soul!" were frequently uttered as he passed along. The chaplain walked before the prisoner, reading the usual Burial Service, and the Governor and Officers walking immediately after him. Tho prisoner was supported to the steps which led to the scaffold; he looked somewhat wildly around, and a constable was obliged to support him while the hangman was adjusting the fatal cord. There was a barrier to keep off the crowd, amounting to upwards of 7,000 persons, who at this time had stationed themselves in the adjoining fields, on the hedges, the tops of houses, and at every point from which a view of the execution could be best obtained. The prisoner, a few moments before the drop fell, groaned heavily, and would have fallen, had not a second constable caught hold of him. Everything having been made ready, the signal was given, the fatal drop fell, and the unfortunate man was launched into eternity. Just before he was turned off, he said in a feeble tone, "I am justly sentenced, and may God forgive me." The Murder of Maria Marten. BY W. CORDER. Come all you thoughtless young men, a warning take by me, And think upon my unhappy fate to be hanged upon a tree; My name is William Corder, to you I do declare, I courted Maria Marten, most beautiful and fair. I promised I would marry her upon a certain day, Instead of that, I was resolved to take her life away. I went into her father's house the 18th day of May, Saying, my dear Maria, we will fix the wedding day. If you will meet me at the Red-barn, as sure as I have life, I will take you to Ipswich town, and there make you my wife; I then went home and fetched my gun, my pickaxe and my spade, I went into the Red-barn, and there I dug her grave. With heart so light, she thought no harm, to meet him she did go He murdered her all in the barn, and laid her body low; After the horrible deed was done, she lay weltering in her gore, Her bleeding mangled body he buried beneath the Red-barn floor. Now all things being silent, her spirit could not rest, She appeared onto her mother, who suckled her at her breast, For many a long month or more, her mind being sore oppress'd, Neither night or day she could not take any rest. Her mother's mind being so disturbed, she dreamt three nights o'er, Her daughter she lay murdered beneath the Red-barn floor; She sent the father to the barn, when he the ground did thrust, And there he found his daughter mingling with the dust. My trial is hard, I could not stand, most woeful was the sight, When her jaw-bone was brought to prove, which pierced my heart quite; Her aged father standing by, likewise his loving wife, And in her grief her hair she tore, she scarcely could keep life. Adieu, adieu, my loving friends, my glass is almost run, On Monday next will be my last, when I am to be hang'd, So you, young men, who do pass by; with pity look on me, For murdering Maria Marten, I was hang'd upon the tree. Printed by J Catnach, 2 and 3, Monmouth Court.--Cards, &c., Printed Cheap [Illustration] "Oh, she lives snug in the Holy Land, Right, tight, and merry in the Holy Land, Search the globe round, none can be found So _accommodating!_ as Old Mother Cummins--of the Holy Land." Catnach, like many others connected with the getting up of news broadsides and fly-sheets, did not always keep clear of the law. The golden rule is a very fine one, but, unfortunately, it is not always read aright; in some cases injured innocence flies at extremes. Jemmy Catnach for a long time had been living upon unfriendly terms with a party connected with the management of one of Mother Cummins's lodging-house establishments in the immediate neighbourhood, so out of spite printed a pamphlet, purporting to be the "Life and Adventures of Old Mother Cummins." Here Catnach had reckoned without his host, by reason of his not taking into consideration the extensive aristocratic and legal connection Mother Cummins had for her friends and patrons. The moment she was made acquainted with the "_dirty parjury_" that Jemmy Catnach had printed and caused to be publicly circulated, she immediately gave instructions to _her_ Attorney General to prosecute the _varmint_, when a warrant was applied for and obtained to search the premises of the Seven Dials printer. But Catnach got the news of the intended visit of the Bow Street Runners, and naturally became alarmed from having a vivid recollection of the punishment and costs in the case of the Drury-lane sausage makers, so the forme containing the libellous matter was at once broken up--"pied," that is, the type was jumbled together and left to be properly distributed on a future occasion. What stock of the pamphlets remained were hastily packed up and carried off to the "other side of the water" by John Morgan, one of Catnach's poets! while another forme, consisting of a Christmas-sheet, entitled "The Sun of Righteousness," was hurriedly got to press, and all hands were working away full of assumed innocence when the officers from Bow Street arrived at Monmouth-court, when, after a diligent search, they had very reluctantly to come to the conclusion that they were "a day behind the fair," and that the printer had been a little too sharp for them this time. But Mother Cummins did not mean to be so checkmated by Catnach and Co., and vowed to pursue him and his dirty blackguards to the end of the world and back again, and instructed her lawyers to serve him with several notices of action for libel, defamation of character, and, more particular, as she expressed it, for "_parjury_." Then Catnach became somewhat alarmed by her known vindictive disposition and long purse, that he consulted his own solicitor in the matter, who took "counsel's opinion" when an instant compromise at all costs, together with an ample apology, was recommended as the only safe way out of the dilemma; a course which was ultimately agreed to by both sides. An apology was drawn up and approved of, with the understanding that Catnach was, after paying all costs incurred to print the apology and publish the same on three several places in front of his business premises in Monmouth Court for fourteen clear days. All this--and more--Jemmy promised steadfastly to observe. Yet in effect, he evaded the conditions by printing the apology in small pica type and sticking the three copies so high up on the premises, that it would have required Sam Weller's "pair of double million magnifying gas microscopes of hextra power" to have been able to read the same. Immediately after Mother Cummins's death and funeral, March, 1828, the following announcement appeared:-- _Published this Day, Price Sixpence, embellished with a humorous Coloured Plate._ THE LIFE AND ADVENTURES OF MOTHER CUMMINS, The celebrated Lady Abbess of St. Giles's; with a curious Description, Regulations, &c., of her singular Establishment. An account of her Funeral, &c. Interspersed with numerous Anecdotes of Living Characters, Visitors of Mother Cummins's Nunnery,--Capt. Shiels and the Forty-four Nuns--Poll Hankey and Sir Charles Stanton,--Jane Sealey and an Illustrous Person, &c.--With an Account of some of the principal Nuns of the Establishment; particularly Mrs. Throgmorton and Lord Al...n..y--Bell Chambers and the D... of Y...,--Miss Wilkinson and Captain Featherstone--Marianne Hempstead, the Scotch Beauty--Miss Weltern Davis and the Rev. Mr. H...l..y Be..rs..d--Mary Thomas, the Female Chimney-Sweep, and Captain T...t...s, &c. THE TRIAL, SENTENCE, FULL CONFESSION, AND EXECUTION OF BISHOP & WILLIAMS, THE BURKERS. [Illustration] BURKING AND BURKERS. The month of November, 1831, will be recorded in the annals of crimes and cruelties as particularly pre-eminent, for it will prove to posterity that other wretches could be found base enough to follow the horrid example of Burke and his accomplice Hare, to entice the unprotected and friendless to the den of death for sordid gain. The horrible crime of "Burking," or murdering the unwary with the intention of selling their bodies at a high price to the anatomical schools, for the purpose of dissection, has unfortunately obtained a notoriety which will not be soon or easily forgotten. It took its horrifying appellation from the circumstances which were disclosed on the trial of the inhuman wretch Burke, who was executed at Edinburgh in 1829, for having wilfully and deliberately murdered several persons for the sole purpose of profiting by the sale of their dead bodies. APPREHENSION OF THE BURKERS. On Tuesday, November 8th, four persons vis., John Bishop, Thomas Williams, James May, and Michael Shield, were examined at Bow Street Police Office on the charge of being concerned in the wilful murder of an unknown Italian boy. From the evidence adduced, it appeared that May, _alias_ Jack Stirabout, a known resurrection-man, and Bishop, a body-snatcher, offered at King's College a subject for sale, Shield and Williams having charge of the body in a hamper, for which they demanded twelve guineas. Mr Partridge, demonstrator of anatomy, who, although not in absolute want of a subject, offered nine guineas, but being struck with its freshness sent a messenger to the police station, and the fellows were then taken into custody, examined before the magistrates, when Shield was discharged and the others ultimately committed for trial THE TRIAL. Friday, December 2nd, having been fixed for the trial of the prisoners charged with the murder of the Italian boy, the Court was crowded to excess so early as eight o'clock in the morning. At nine o'clock the Deputy Recorder, Mr Serjeant Arabin, came into the court, when the prisoners severally pleaded "Not Guilty." The Jury were then sworn, and at ten o'clock Chief Justice Tindal, Mr Baron Vaughan, and Mr Justice Littledale entered the Court, with the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs. The Bench was crowded with persons of rank, amongst whom was the Duke of Sussex. Mr Bodkin having opened the case, Mr Adolphus proceeded to state to the Jury the leading facts, as they were afterwards stated in the evidence produced. The case for the prosecution having closed, the prisoners were called upon for their defence. The prisoner Bishop in his defence stated that he was thirty-three years of age, and had followed the occupation of carrier till the last five years, during which he had occasionally obtained a livelihood by supplying surgeons with subjects. He most solemnly declared that he had never disposed of any body that had not died a natural death. Williams' defence briefly stated that he had never been engaged in the calling of a resurrectionist, but had only by accident accompanied Bishop on the sale of the Italian boy's body. May, in his defence, admitted that for the last six years he had followed the occupation of supplying the medical schools with anatomical subjects, but disclaimed ever having had anything to do with the sale of bodies which had not died a natural death. That he had accidentally met with Bishop at the Fortune of War public house on the Friday on which the body was taken for sale to Guy's Hospital. At eight o'clock the jury retired to consider their verdict and on their return they found the prisoners were Guilty of Murder. The Recorder then passed the awful sentence upon them. "That each of them be hanged on Monday morning, and their bodies be delivered over for dissection and anatomization." The prisoners heard the sentence as they had the verdict, without any visible alteration. May raised his voice, and in a firm tone said, "I am a murdered man, gentlemen." THE FULL CONFESSION OF BISHOP AND WILLIAMS. On Saturday morning Williams addressed a note to Mr Wontner, stating that he and Bishop wanted particularly to see him and Dr. Cotton, the Ordinary. In the course of the interview which immediately followed, both prisoners made a full confession of their guilt, both exculpating May altogether from being party to any of the murders. Having received the confessions, Mr Wontner immediately waited upon Mr Justice Littledale and Baron Vaughan, and upon communicating to them the statements, they said they would at once see the Home Secretary on the subject. On Sunday morning the Sheriffs visited all three of the prisoners in succession, and with the Under-Sheriffs were engaged between three and four hours in taking down the statements of the convicts. The result of all these investigations was that the same afternoon a respite during his Majesty's pleasure arrived at Newgate for May, and his sentence will be commuted to transportation for life. THE EXECUTION. During the whole of Sunday crowds of persons congregated in the Old Bailey, and the spot on which the scaffold was to be erected was covered with individuals conversing on the horrid crimes of the convicts, and in the course of the day strong posts were erected in the Old Bailey and at the ends of Newgate street Giltspur street, and Skinner street, for the purpose of forming barriers to break the pressure of the crowd. At half-past twelve o'clock the gallows was brought out from the yard, and drawn to its usual station opposite the Debtor's door. The crowd, as early as one o'clock amounting to several thousand persons, continued rapidly increasing. By some oversight three chains had been suspended from the fatal beam, and this led the crowd to suppose that May had not been respited. Mr. Wontnor, on hearing of the mistake, directed that one of the chains should be removed. The moment this was done an exclamation of "May is respited," ran through the crowd, and, contrary to the expected tokens of indignation, distinct cheers were heard amongst the crowd on witnessing this token that mercy had been shown to May. At half-past seven the Sheriffs arrived in their carriage, and in a short time the press-yard was thronged with gentlemen. The unhappy convicts were now led from their cells. Bishop cams out first, and after he was pinioned he was conducted to a seat, and the Rev. Mr. Williams sat alongside of him, and they conversed together in a low tone of voice. Williams was next introduced, and the wonderful alteration two days had effected in his appearance astonished everyone who was present at the trial. All the bold confidence he exhibited then had completely forsaken him, and he looked the most miserable wretch it is possible to conceive. He entered the room with a very faltering step, and when the ceremony of pinioning him commenced, he was so weak as to be scarcely able to stand. Everything being ready, the melancholy procession moved forward. Bishop was then conducted to the scaffold, and the moment he made his appearance the most dreadful yells and hootings were heard among the crowd. The executioner proceeded at once to the performance of his duty, and having put the rope round his neck and affixed it to a chain, placed him under the fatal beam. Williams was then taken out, and the groans and hisses were renewed. The dreadful preparations were soon completed, and in less than five minutes after the wretched men appeared on the scaffold the usual signal was given, the drop fell, and they were launched into eternity. Bishop appeared to die very soon, but Williams struggled hard. Thus died THE DREADFUL BURKERS OF 1831 Printed in London for the Venders. It may be remarked, _en passant_, that Mr. Corder, with Paragalli and Colla, the two Italian witnesses, who gave evidence as to the identity of the body, said to be that of the Italian boy, at the trial of Bishop, Williams, and May, appeared at Bow Street, in consequence of doubts being entertained by a portion of the public as to the body being that of Carlo Ferrari, to re-assert their former evidence. Mr. Corder afterwards published a statement in the "Times" newspaper, which gave scarcely the possibility of doubt that the body offered at King's College _must have been_ that of Ferrari notwithstanding the murderer's assertion to the contrary. On December the 10th, a _Post-obit_ prosecution of Williams, the Burkite murderer, took place in the Court of Excise, where he was charged, on information, with having carried on an illicit factory for making glass at No. 2, Nova Scotia Gardens, Bethnal Green. An officer proved the seizure of goods used in the manufacture of glass, at the house of the person charged, and that Bishop was at the time in company. The Court condemned the goods seized. A drama on the subject of the "Burkers" was produced at an unlicensed theatre, designated THE SHAKESPEARE, in the Kingsland Road, and not far from Shoreditch Church, and for a time was specially attractive. In the young actor, who played Carlo Ferrari, the Italian boy, might now be recognised an eminent tragedian.[10] [Illustration] Street-ballads on political subjects, though not regarded as of great interest by the whole body of the people, are still eventful among certain classes, and for such the street author and ballad singer cater. The measure of Reform by Earl Grey's administration, was proposed in the House of Commons by Lord John Russell, 1st March, 1831. On the first division, _second_ reading 22nd March, there stood for it, 302; against it, 301. Ultimately, the Bill for that session was abandoned, and Parliament dissolved. The Reform Bill of 1832 was read for the _third_ time on the 23rd of March, when the numbers stood thus:--for the Bill, 355; against it, 239--majority for it, 116. In the Lords, the Bill was carried through the Committee on the 30th of May, and read a _third_ time on the 4th of June. For the Bill, 106; against, 22--majority, 84. During the whole of the time the Reform Bills of 1831-2 were before the Houses of Parliament, the "Catnach Press," in common with other printing offices that produced street-literature, was very busy in publishing, almost daily, songs and papers in ridicule of borough-mongering and of the various rotten boroughs then in existence, but which were entirely swept away by the passing of this Bill; fifty-six boroughs in England being disfranchised, while thirty were reduced to one member only; twenty-two new boroughs were created to send two members, and twenty to send one member; other important changes were also made. Songs upon the subject were sung at every corner of the streets, to the great delight of the multitude. THE REFORM BILL. As William and _Bill_ are the same, Our King, if he "weathers the storm," Shall be called in the annals of fame, The _Glorious_ BILL _of Reform_! [Illustration] ATTACK ON KING WILLIAM IV. AT ASCOT HEATH, ON TUESDAY, THE 19TH OF JUNE, 1832. The Ascot Races for 1832 will be rendered memorable in the history of this country by reason of a stone thrown at his Majesty while on the grand stand at Ascot Races, which hit him on the forehead. The man by whom it was thrown was immediately secured, and proved to be Dennis Collins, a seaman with only one leg, formerly a pensioner of Greenwich Hospital, from whence he had been dismissed for ill-conduct. On his examination he confessed he committed the outrage in revenge because no notice had been taken of petitions which he had sent to the Lords of the Admiralty and the King. He was committed to Reading gaol to take his trial, which took place at Abingdon, on August 22nd. The jury returned a verdict of guilty on the fifth count, that of intending some bodily harm to his Majesty, but not guilty of the intent to kill. Mr. Baron Gurney passed sentence on the prisoner, that he _be drawn on a hurdle to the place of execution_, and being hung by his _neck_ until dead, his _head_ be afterwards _severed from his body_, and his body _divided into four pieces_, and disposed of as his Majesty should think fit. His sentence was afterwards respited. Nothing better than the above circumstance could have suited the producers and workers of street-literature. King William and Queen Adelaide were very popular at the time. "Yes, sir, we all did well out of that job of the wooden-legged sailor and old King Billy. It lasted out for months. We had something fresh nearly every day. We killed old Billy five or six times; then we made out that the sailor-chap was a love-child of the Sailor King and Madame Vestris; then that he was an old sweetheart of Queen Adelaide's, and that he was jealous and annoyed at her a jilting of him and a-marrying of old King Billy, and so on. But it was an awful sell, and a robbery to us all, because they didn't hang and cut the chap up into four quarters--that would have been a regular Godsend to us chaps, sir. But I think old Jemmy Catnach, as it was, must have cleared pretty nigh or quite fifty pounds for himself out of the job. A-talking about Madame Vestris, sir, reminds me that once we had a song about her, and the chorus was:-- "'A hundred pounds reward For the man that cut the legs above the knees Belonging to Madame Vestris.'" [Illustration] The year 1837 produced two sensational murders and executions. The first case--that of Pegsworth--made a great stir, particularly in the east part of London. It was on the evening of the 9th of January, 1837, that a most atrocious and cold-blooded murder was committed in Ratcliff Highway. The individual who suffered was Mr. John Holliday Ready, who for some time carried on the trade of a tailor, draper, and milliner. John Pegsworth, was a messenger in the tea department of St. Katherine's Docks, he had formerly kept a small tobacconist's shop in the same street, and had contracted a debt of £1 with Mr. Ready, who being unable to obtain payment, took out a summons against him in the Court of Requests, Osborne-street, Whitechapel. The court gave judgement against Pegsworth for the full amount and costs, which he was ordered to pay by instalments. On the evening of the same day Pegsworth proceeded to a cutler's shop in Shadwell, where he bought a large pig-knife, armed with which he immediately repaired to the house of Mr. Ready for the purpose of executing his diabolical intention. He entered the shop, and having spoken to Mrs. Ready, passed on to the parlour and got into conversation with Mr. Ready. Pegsworth, although pressingly asked to do so, declined taking a seat, and after he had been talking about ten minutes in a calm and collected manner on the subject of the debt and the misfortunes he had met with in business, he pointedly asked Mr. Ready if he intended to enforce the payment of the debt? Ready said he should be compelled to issue an execution against his goods if the money was not paid. The words had scarcely left the lips of the unfortunate man than Pegsworth uttered some exclamation which is supposed to have been "Take that!" and plunged the knife with great force into his breast up to the hilt. Ready called out to his wife, "O, I am stabbed!" fell back in his chair, and almost immediately expired. Mrs. Ready, who saw Pegsworth move his arm, but was not aware her husband was stabbed until she saw him fall back, screamed aloud for assistance, and several of her neighbours rushed into the shop for the purpose of securing the murderer, who did not make the least attempt to escape, but having completed his purpose, withdrew the knife from the body of his victim, laid it on the table, and calmly awaited the arrival of the police. Pegsworth was tried at the Central Criminal Court of London on the 12th of February, and found guilty of wilful murder, and was executed in front of the debtor's door in the Old Bailey on the 9th of March following. * * * * * During the whole of the time that was occupied in the trial and execution of Pegsworth, a circumstance took place which excited an extraordinary sensation throughout the metropolis and its neighbourhood--namely, the discovery near the Pine Apple Gate, Edgware Road, of the trunk of a human being, tied up in a sack, dismembered of the arms, legs, and head. The utmost vigilance was exercised to trace out the murderer, but for several days no light was thrown upon the transaction. At length, on the 6th of January, as a barge was passing down the Regent's Canal, near Stepney, one of the eastern environs of London, the bargeman, to his unspeakable horror, fished up what proved to be a human head. Proper notice of this circumstance was forwarded to the police. It was now very generally supposed the head would prove to belong to the body found in the Edgware road, although at a distance of nearly five miles, and this conjecture proved to be correct. On the second of February the remaining portions of the human being was discovered in a sack in an osier bed, near Cold Harbour Lane, Camberwell. These mutilated remains were carefully matched together, and at length recognised as those of a Mrs. Brown, and suspicion fell, and justly so, upon James Greenacre and his paramour Sarah Gale. In respect to the last two murders we have cited, Mr. Henry Mayhew received from an old "running patterer" the following statement--"Pegsworth was an out-and-out lot. I did tremendous with him, because it happened in London, down Ratcliff Highway--that's a splendid quarter for working--there's plenty of feeling--but, bless you, some places you go to you can't move nohow, they've hearts like paving stones. They wouldn't have 'the papers' if you'd give them to 'em--especially when they knows you. Greenacre didn't sell so well as might have been expected, for such a diabolical out-and-out crime as he committed; but you see he came close after Pegsworth, and that took the beauty off him. Two murderers together is no good to nobody." In the Greenacre tragedy Catnach did a great amount of business, and as it was about the last "popular murder" in which he had any trade concern, we give a statement in respect to the sale of "Execution Papers," of the chief modern '_popular_' murders, thus:-- Of Rush murder 2,500,000 copies. Of the Mannings 2,500,000 " Of Courvoisier 1,666,000 " Of Greenacre 1,650,000 " Of Corder (Maria Marten) 1,166,000 " Of the Five Pirates (Flowery Land) 290,000 " Of Müller 280,000 " So that the printers and publishers of "Gallows" Literature in general, and "The Catnach Press" in particular must have reaped a golden harvest for many a long day, even when sold to the street patterers at the low rate of 3d. per _long_ dozen. [Illustration] LIFE, TRIAL, CONFESSION, & EXECUTION OF JAMES GREENACRE, FOR THE EDGEWARE ROAD MURDER. [Illustration] On the 22nd of April, James Greenacre was found guilty of the wilful murder of Hannah Brown, and Sarah Gale with being accessary after the fact. A long and connected chain of evidence was produced, which showed, that the sack in which the body was found was the property of Mr. Ward; that it was usually deposited in a part of the premises which led to the workshop, and could without observation have been carried away by him; that the said sack contained several fragments of shavings of mahogeny, such as were made in the course of business by Ward; and that it contained some pieces of linen cloth, which had been patched with nankeen; that this linen cloth matched exactly with a frock which was found on Greenacre's premises, and which belonged to the female prisoner. Feltham, a police-officer, deposed, that on the 25th of March he apprehended the prisoners at the lodgings of Greenacre; that on searching the trowsers pockets of that person, he took therefrom a pawnbroker's duplicate for two silk gowns, and from the fingers of the female prisoner two rings, and also a similar duplicate for two veils, and an old-fashioned silver watch, which she was endeavouring to conceal; and it was further proved that these articles were pledged by the prisoners, and that they had been the property of the deceased woman.--Two surgeons were examined, whose evidence was most important, and whose depositions were of the greatest consequence in throwing a clear light on the manner in which the female, Hannah Brown, met with her death. Mr. Birtwhistle deposed, that he had carefully examined the head; that the right eye had been knocked out by a blow inflicted while the person was living; there was also a cut on the cheek, and the jaw was fractured, these two last wounds were, in his opinion, produced after death; there was also a bruise on the head, which had occurred after death; the head had been separated by cutting, and the _bone sawed nearly through_, and then broken off; then were the marks of a saw, which fitted with a saw which was found in Greenacre's box. Mr. Girdwood, a surgeon, very minutely and skilfully described the appearances presented on the head, and showed incontestibly, that the head had been severed from the body _while the person was yet alive_; that this was proved by the retraction, or drawing back, of the muscles at the parts where they were separated by the knife, and further, by the blood-vessels being empty, the body was drained of blood. This part of the evidence produced a thrill of horror throughout the court, but Greenacre remained quite unmoved. After a most impressive and impartial summing up by the learned Judge, the jury retired, and, after the absence of a quarter of an hour, returned into court, and pronounced a verdict of "Guilty" against both the prisoners. The prisoners heard the verdict without evincing the least emotion, or the slightest change of countenance. After an awful silence of a few minutes, the Lord Chief Justice said they might retire, as they would be remanded until the end of the session. They were then conducted from the bar, and on going down the steps, the unfortunate female prisoner kissed Greenacre with every mark of tenderness and affection. The crowd outside the court on this day was even greater than on either of the preceding; and when the result of the trial was made known in the street, a sudden and general shout succeeded, ans continued huzzas were heard for several minutes. THE EXECUTION. At half past seven the sheriff arrived in his carriage, and in a short time the press-yard was thronged with gentlemen who had been admitted by tickets. The unhappy convict was now led from his cell. When he arrived in the press-yard, his whole appearance pourtrayed the utmost misery and spirit-broken dejection; his countenance haggard, and his whole frame agitated; all that self-possesion and fortitude which he displayed in the early part of his imprisonment, had utterly forsaken him, and had left him a victim of hopelessness and despair. He requested the executioner to give him as little pain as possible in the process of pinioning his arms and wrists; he uttered not a word in allusion to his crime; neither did he make any dying request, except that his spectacles might be given to Sarah Gale; he exhibited no sign of hope; he showed no symptom of reconciliation with his offended God! When the venerable ordinary preceded him in the solemn procession through the vaulted passage to the fatal drop, he was so overcome and unmanned, that he could not support himself without the aid of the assistant executioner. At the moment he ascended the faithless floor, from which he was to be launched into eternity, the most terrific yells, groans, and cheers were vociferated by the immense multitude surrounding the place of execution. Greenacre bowed to the sheriff, and begged he might not be allowed to remain long in the concourse; and almost immediately the fatal bolt was withdrawn, and, without a struggle he became a lifeless corse.--Thus ended the days of Greenacre, a man endowed with more than ordinary talents, respectably connected, and desirably placed in society; but a want of probity, an absolute dearth of principle, led him on from one crime to another, until at length he perpetrated the sanguinary deed which brought his career to an awful and disgraceful period, and which has enrolled his name among the most notorious of those who have expiated their crime on the gallows. On hearing the death-bell toll, Gale became dreadfully agitated; and when she heard the brutal shouts of the crowd of spectators, she fainted, and remained in a state of alternate mental agony and insensibility throughout the whole day. After having been suspended the usual time, his body was cut down, and buried in a hole dug in one of the passages of the prison, near the spot where Thistlewood and his associate were deposited. Catnach received a very indifferent education, and that little at the establishment of Mr. Goldie, in Alnwick, where his attendance was very irregular, and this drawback assisted very much in blunting his relish for the higher walks of literature. The father had not carried out the heavenly injunction so much practised in Scotland, by giving to his son the best of blessings--"a good education." Jemmy had a tenacious love of money, and this propensity he retained throughout life. As a man of business he was rough and brusque in his manners, but this mattered little, as his trade lay amongst a class who were low and insensitive in their habits and modes of living. The productions issued at the "Catnach Press" were not destined to rank high in the annals of literature; and they bear a sorry appearance when placed alongside of several works of a similar kind, which were printed at the same period in many parts of the kingdom. In this respect Jemmy Catnach was very unlike his father, for, whilst the former had a niggardly turn in all his dealings, the latter was naturally inclined to the reverse. One class of literature which Jemmy Catnach made--by reason of greater mechanical skill and a larger capital than his rivals--almost his own, was children's farthing, halfpenny, and penny books. Among the great many that he published we select from our own private collection, those that follow as a fair sample. Many other nursery books of a similar kind might be mentioned as some of the chief attractions that emanated from the "Catnach Press," and which, to the juvenile population, were more eagerly welcomed than the great sensational three-volume novels are by many in our day. "THE CATNACH PRESS." [Illustration] A COLLECTION OF JUVENILE BOOKS. PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY JAMES CATNACH, LATE OF MONMOUTH COURT, SEVEN DIALS, LONDON. [Illustration: JAMES CATNACH TO HIS JUVENILE READERS. Little Boys and Girls will find At CATNACH'S something to their mind, From great variety may choose, What will instruct them and amuse; The prettiest plates that you can find, To please at once the eye and mind, In all his little books appear, In natural beauty, shining clear, Instruction unto youth when given, Points the path from earth to heaven. He sells by Wholesale and Retail. To suit all moral tastes can't fail.] Nurse Love-Child's LEGACY [Illustration] LONDON: Printed by J. Catnach, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. 2 [Illustration] The Lion and the unicorn, Were fighting for the crown, The lion beat the unicorn, All round about the town, Some gave them white bread And some gave them brown, Some gave them plum cake And sent them out of town. 3 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] What is the news of the day, Good neighbour I pray, They say the balloon, Is gone up to the moon. 4 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] The little mouse Doth skip and play, He runs by night, And sleeps by day. 5 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] This is the Cat That killed the Cock, For waking her At five o'clock. 6 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] And this is the Dog That bit the thief, For stealing all His master's beef. 7 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] Who comes here A Grenadier, What do you want A pot of beer, Where's your money I've forgot. Get you gone You drunken sot. 8 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] Be not a glutton when you eat, But spare some for the needy, Or people will, when filled with meat, Say, like a wolf, you are greedy. 9 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] There was a little man, And he had a little gun, And his bullets were made of lead, He shot John Sprig Thro' the middle of his wig, And knock'd it off his head. 10 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] Now what do you think Of little Jack Jingle, Before he was married, He used to live single. But after he married, To alter his life, He left off living single And lived with his wife. 11 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. Tom Trueby was a good and sensible boy, who neither played the truant nor kept company with naughty children. He did not like tossing up nor chuck up farthing, because he thought it might lead him to love gaming, when he was grown up; but he liked very well to play at ball or top, and most particularly at marbles, at which he was very clever, never cheated, and played so well that he used to teach the neighbouring children. 12 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] And here you see him instructing Master Manly, a Baronet's son in the place, as he did in matters of more consequence, and behaved so well towards him, that he was his friend all his lifetime. 13 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. Fire-Works and Crackers. [Illustration] Fire-Works are things that look very pretty when they are properly managed by those who understand them, but children ought to take care how they meddle with gunpowder lest they should hurt themselves or other people. 14 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. Tom Hazard for example was always fond of playing with serpents crackers &c. At one time he was near doing damage by his fireworks falling into a cellar, and at another time as you see in the cut he so much frightened one of his schoolfellows that he fell down, and put his ancle out, for which Tom was severely corrected and you must own he richly deserved it. [Illustration] 15 NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] See the Mother, Good and mild, How she plays With her dear Child. NURSE LOVECHILD'S LEGACY. [Illustration] See the Maid By kindness led, To feed the Fowls With crumbs of bread. FINIS. J. Catnach, Printer. THE GOLDEN PIPPIN. [Illustration] LONDON: Printed by J. Catnach. 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. 2 THE Lord's Prayer. [Illustration] Our Father, who art in Heaven, hallowed be thy Name, thy Kingdom come, thy Will be done on Earth, as it is in Heaven, Give us this Day our daily Bread, and forgive us our Trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us, and lead us not into Temptation, but deliver us from Evil. For thine is the Kingdom, the power and the Glory, for ever and ever. Amen. [Illustration] 3 [Illustration] A Was an Arch Boy. [Illustration] B A Beauty was. 4 [Illustration] C A comely Wench but Coy. [Illustration] D A Dainty Lass. 5 [Illustration] E Loved Eggs, and eat his fill. [Illustration] F Was full and fat. 6 [Illustration] G Had Grace and wit at will. [Illustration] H Wore a Gold Lace Hat. 7 [Illustration] I Stands for little Jackys name. [Illustration] K For Kitty Fair. 8 [Illustration] L Loved Learning & got fame. [Illustration] M Was his Mother dear. 9 [Illustration] N Was naughty & oft crying. [Illustration] O An Only Child. 10 [Illustration] P Was pretty Peggy sighing. [Illustration] Q Was a Quaker mild. 11 [Illustration] R Was Rude, & in disgrace. [Illustration] S Stands for Sammy Still. 12 [Illustration] T For ever talked a-pace. [Illustration] V Was fond of Veal. 13 [Illustration] W He watched the house & hall. [Illustration] X Does like a Cross appear. 14 [Illustration] Y A Youth well shaped & tall. [Illustration] Z Whips up the Rear. 15 Let all good children come to me, And I'll learn them their A B C [Illustration] And when your Great Letters you know, Then I'll teach you the Small also. [Illustration] J. Catnach, Printer. JERRY DIDDLE, AND HIS FIDDLE. [Illustration] _If you are bad I pray reform, And praise will all Your acts adorn._ London: Printed by J. Catnach, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. 2 JERRY DIDDLE. Bought a fiddle, To play to little boys, He wax'd his string, And began to sing, Youth is the time for joys. [Illustration] He went to a pig, and play'd a jig. 3 The pigs did grunt for joy, Till the farmer came out, And made a great rout, Saying "Off, or I'll cane you, my boy." [Illustration] He met an old woman to market a prancing, He took out his fiddle, and set her a dancing. 4 She broke all her eggs, And dirtied her butter; At which her old husband Began for to splutter. [Illustration] Oh! then, said Jerry, I'll soon make you merry. 5 And the way with his fiddle he led, The old man heard the tune, As he sat in his room, And danc'd on top of his head. [Illustration] 6 [Illustration] He next met a barber, With powder and wig, He play'd him a tune, And he shaved an old pig. 7 [Illustration] Then up in his arms He carried the boar, And went to the ale-house, To dance on the floor. 8 [Illustration] He met an old man, With beer in a can, And a bundle of clothes on his shoulder, He bade Jerry play, And threw all away, To astonish each gaping beholder. 9 [Illustration] He went to a tailor, Who was ill in bed; When he got up to dance, With a goose on his head. 10 [Illustration] He went to a fishwomen, Tippling of gin, When she like a top, Began for to spin. 11 [Illustration] The publican star'd, As he fill'd out the glasses, But when Jerry play'd, He danc'd with the lasses. 12 [Illustration] He next met an old man, With beard white and long, Who laugh'd at poor Jerry, And scoff'd at his song. 13 [Illustration] His name was Instruction, The friend of the wise, Who teaches good youth, To win honor's prize. 14 [Illustration] He broke Jerry's fiddle, And taught him to read, And told him that honor Would daily succeed. 15 [Illustration] Jerry now is a lad At school always true, The joy of his friends, And a pattern for you. [Illustration] Be instructed by him, To avoid folly's snare, And your bosom thro' life, Will escape every care. FINIS. JUMPING JOAN. [Illustration] Here am I, little Jumping Joan, When nobody's with me, I'm always alone. London: Printed by J. Catnach, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. 2 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Joan had a dog, and Joan had a cat, Look at them both, see How pretty they're sat. 3 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Joan she lov'd skipping, And was not at a loss, At jumping or hopping, Or going a cross. 4 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Joan had a parrot Could chatter and bawl, But Joan could talk faster, And longer withal. 5 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Joan's dog, Prinny, No learning did lack, He'd carry Poll in his mouth And Puss on his back. 6 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] As Joan lov'd jumping, She learned her cat, Look at them both, And see what they're at. 7 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Here's Pussy a washing Joan's linen you know, She could wash for herself A long while ago. 8 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Now Prinny, Joan's dog, To market would go, But what he'll bring back, I'm sure I don't know. 9 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Here's Pussy drest out Like a lady so gay, She's going to court, if She finds but the way. 10 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Here's Prinny and Pussy To dancing have got, While Joan plays a tune On the lid of a pot. 11 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Here's Joan with a whip, Taking very long strides, And vows if she finds 'em, She'll bang both their hides. 12 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Here's Prinny with gun, Sword and gorget so smart, He's going to France, To fight Bonaparte. 13 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] And Joan's threat had fill'd Poor Prin with alarms, He said he'd not fight, And so grounded his arms. 14 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Then Puss in a fright Ran back to the house, She pull'd off her clothes, And has just caught a mouse. 15 _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] Then Joan she came in, Call'd the cat saucy puss, And said Prin was a puppy, To frighten her thus. _Jumping Joan._ [Illustration] They fell on their knees, Her pardon to crave, And promis'd in future, They'd better behave. J. Catnach, Printer. [Illustration] This Milk Maid and Book for a halfpenny. [Illustration] TO THE Juvenile Reader. Little Boys and Girls will find At CATNACH'S something to their mind. From great variety may choose, What will instruct them and amuse; The prettiest plates that you can find, To please at once the eye and mind, In all his little books appear, In natural beauty, shining clear, Instruction unto youth when given, Points the path from earth to heaven. He sells by Wholesale and Retail, To suit all moral tastes can't fail. THE Butterfly's Ball, AND Grasshopper's Feast. [Illustration] _Come take up your hats, And away let us haste, To the Butterfly's Ball, Or the Grasshoppers Feast._ J. Catnach, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. [Illustration] THE BUTTERFLY'S BALL AND Grasshopper's Feast. [Illustration] The trumpeter Gad-fly, Has summon'd the crew, And the revels are now, Only waiting for you. [Illustration] On the smooth shaved grass, By the side of a wood. Beneath a broad oak, Which for ages had stood. [Illustration] See the children of earth, And the tenants of air, To an evening's amusement, Together repair. [Illustration] And there came the Beetle, So blind and so black, And carried the Emmet, His friend on his back. [Illustration] And there came the Gnat, And the Dragon-fly too, And all their relations-- Green, orange and blue. [Illustration] And there came the Moth With her plume of down, And the Hornet with jacket Of yellow and brown. [Illustration] Who with him the Wasp, His companion did bring, But they promised that evening To lay by their sting. [Illustration] The sly little Dormouse, Peep'd out of his hole, And led to the feast, His blind cousin the Mole. [Illustration] And the Snail with his horns, Peeping out of a shell. Came fatigued with the distance, The length of an ell. [Illustration] A Mushroom the table, And on it was spread, A water-dock leaf, Which their table-cloth made. [Illustration] The viands were various, To each of their taste, And the Bee brought the honey, To sweeten the feast [Illustration] With steps most majestic, The Snail did advance, And he promised the gazers A minuet to dance. [Illustration] But they all laugh'd so loud, That he drew in his head, And went in his own Little chamber to bed. [Illustration] Then as the evening gave way To the shadows of night, Their watchman the glow-worm Came out with his light. [Illustration] So home let us hasten, While yet we can see, For no watchman is waiting, For you or for me. J. Catnach, Printer. [Illustration] A halfpenny Pay and take honest Tray. Let all good children come to me, And I'll learn them their A B C [Illustration] [Illustration: THE _Easter Gift_; BEING A USEFUL TOY FOR _Little Miss & Master_ TO LEARN THEIR ABC J. Catnach, Printer, 2, & 3, Monmouth-Court, 7 Dials.] [Illustration] A Was an Archer and shot at a frog, But missing his mark shot into a bog. [Illustration] B Was a Butcher and had a great dog, Who always went round the streets with a clog. [Illustration] C Was a Captain so brave and so grand, He headed in buff the stately train'd band. [Illustration] D Was a Drunkard and lov'd a full pot, His face and his belly shew'd him a great sot. [Illustration] E Was an Esquire, both lofty and proud, His servant was softy though he was full loud. [Illustration] F Was a Farmer and followed the plough, And gathered good from the sweat of his brow. [Illustration] G Was a Gamester, and oft would he play, A poor single ace against a bold tray. [Illustration] H Hunted the buck, and likewise the doe, The hart and the fox, and also the roe. [Illustration] I Was an Image set up at Rome, Many that see it were better at home. [Illustration] J Was a Joiner and built him a house, A little time after there came in a mouse. [Illustration] K Was a King, who would drink and carouse, Affrighted was he at a stand and a mouse. [Illustration] L Was a Lady that lov'd a fine tree, Though none understood it so little as she. [Illustration] M Was a Merchant to foreign lands gone. To bring home fine tea and rich silks anon. [Illustration] N Was a Noble of birth and high power, To the poor most gentle, to the haughty most sour. [Illustration] O With her Oysters, a delicate cry. Come buy my sweet Oyster, come buy, come buy. [Illustration] P Was a Parson, and wore a black gown, For goodness and virtue of high renown. [Illustration] Q Was a Quaker, both stiff and upright, In yea and nay they chiefly delight. [Illustration] R Was a Robber on the highway, For which he's been hung this many a day. [Illustration] S Was a Sailor and liv'd in a ship, He made the Spaniards and French for to skip. [Illustration] T Was Tom Tinker and mended a kettle, While he was hammering was deaf as a beetle. [Illustration] U Was an Undertaker at work for his bread. The living must pay, though he works for the dead. [Illustration] V Was a Vintner that loved his pottle, Went seldom to bed without his full bottle. [Illustration] W Was a Watchman, to guard the warehouse, That rogues did not strip it of every souse. [Illustration] X Was expensive, and so became poor, With his little dog begged from door to door. [Illustration] Y Was a Youngster that lov'd not his school, But trundled his hoop though out of all rule. [Illustration] Z Was a Zany that look'd like a fool, With his long tassell'd cap he was the boy's fool. And when your great letters you know, Then I'll teach you the small ones also. [Illustration] Printed by J. Catnach. THE Tragical Death OF AN _Apple Pie_, [Illustration] Who was Cut to Pieces AND EATEN BY _Twenty-Five Gentlemen_, WITH WHOM All Little People OUGHT TO BE ACQUAINTED PRINTED BY J. PAUL & Co., LONDON; _2 & 3, Monmouth Court_. [Illustration] An apple pie when it looks nice, Would make one long to have a slice, And if its taste should prove so too, I fear one slice would scarcely do, So to prevent my asking twice, Pray mamma, cut a good large slice. [Illustration] THE LIFE AND DEATH OF AN APPLE PIE. [Illustration] A An Apple-pie. B Bit it. [Illustration] C Cut it. D Dealt it. [Illustration] E Did eat it. F Fought for it. [Illustration] G Got it. H Had it. [Illustration] J Join'd for it. K Kept it. [Illustration] L Long'd for it. M Mourned for it. [Illustration] N Nodded at it. O Open'd it. [Illustration] P Peeped into it. Q Quartered it. [Illustration] R Ran for it. S Stole it. [Illustration] T Took it. V View'd it. [Illustration] W Wanted it. XYZ and & All wished for a piece in hand. [Illustration] At last they every one agreed, Upon the apple pie to feed; But as there seem'd to be so many, Those who were last might not have any, Unless some method there was taken That every one might have their bacon, They all agreed to stand in order, Around the apple pie's fine border, Take turn as they in hornbook stand From great A down to &, In equal parts the pie divide, As you may see on the other side. [Illustration] _A curious Discourse that passed between the Twenty-five Letters at dinner time._ A 1. Says, A, give me a good large slice. B 2. Says B, a little bit but nice. C 3. Says C, cut me a piece of crust. D 4. Take it, says D, 'tis dry as dust. E 5. Says E, I'll eat it fast, who will? F 6. Says F, I vow I'll have my fill. G 7. Says G, give it me both good and great. H 8. Says H, a little bit I hate. I 9. Says I, I love the juice the best. K 10. And K, the very same confess'd. L 11. Says L, there's nothing more I love. M 12. Says M, it makes your teeth to move. N 13. N notic'd what the others said, O 14. O, others plates with grief survey'd. P 15. P prais'd the cook up to the life. Q 16. Q quarrell'd because he'd a bad knife. R 17. Says R, it runs short I'm afraid. S 18. S, silent sat and nothing said. T 19. T, thought that talking might lose time. U 20. U understood it at meals a crime. W 21. W wish'd there had been a quince in. X 22. Says X, those cooks there's no convincing. Y 23 Says Y, I'll eat, let others wish. Z 24. Z sat as mute as any fish. & 25. While & he lick'd the dish. Having concluded their discourse and dinner together, I have nothing more to add; but if my little readers are pleased with what they have found in this book they have nothing to do but to run to J. Paul & Co's., 2, & 3, Monmouth Court; 7 Dials, where they may have a great variety of books not less entertaining than this of the same size and price. [Illustration] But that you may not think I leave you too abruptly, I here present you with the picture of dame Dumpling, who made the Apple pie you have been reading about; she has several more in her basket, and she promised that if you are good children you shall never go to bed supperless while she has one left. But as good people always ask a blessing, as a token that you are good and deserve a pie, you must learn the two following Graces, that one be said before your meals, and the other after. * * * * * _Grace before Meat._ Good Lord, bless us, and these thy creatures, to our use, which we are about to receive, of thy bounteous liberality, through Jesus Christ our Lord. _Amen._ _Grace after Meat._ We thank thee, O Lord, for all the benefits of this time, and of our whole lives. Make us thankful for all thy mercies now, and for evermore. _Amen._ [Illustration] THE TEN COMMANDMENTS PUT INTO SHORT RHYME. 1. Thou shalt have no other God but me. 2. Before no idol bow thy knee. 3. Take not the name of God it vain. 4. Nor dare the Sabbath-day profane. 5. Give both thy parents honour due. 6. Take heed that thou no murder do. 7. Abstain from words and deeds unclean. 8. Steal not, tho' thou art poor and mean. 9. Tell not a wilful lie, nor love it. 10. What is thy neighbour's, dare not covet. J. Paul & Co., Printers. OLD MOTHER HUBBARD AND HER WONDERFUL DOG. [Illustration] Old Mother Hubbard went to the cupboard To get the poor dog a bone; But when she came there the cupboard was bare, And so the poor dog had none. LONDON: Printed by J. CATNACH, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. [Illustration] She went to the baker's to buy him some bread, When she came back the dog was dead. Ah! my poor dog, she cried, oh, what shall I do? You were always my pride--none equal to you. [Illustration] She went to the undertaker's to buy him a coffin, When she came back, the dog was laughing. Now how this can be quite puzzles my brain, I am much pleased to see you alive once again. [Illustration] She went to the barber's to buy him a wig, When she came back he was dancing a jig. O, you dear merry grig, how nicely you're prancing; Then she held up the wig, and he began dancing. [Illustration] She went to the sempstress to buy him some linen, When she came back the dog was spinning. The reel, when 'twas done, was wove into a shirt, Which served to protect him from weather and dirt. [Illustration] To market she went, to buy him some tripe, When she came back he was smoking his pipe. Why, sure, cried the dame, you'd beat the great Jocko. Who before ever saw a dog smoking tobacco? [Illustration] She went to the alehouse to buy him some beer, When she came back he sat on a chair. Drink hearty, said Dame, there's nothing to pay, 'Twill banish your sorrow and moisten your clay. [Illustration] She went to the fruiterer's to buy him some fruit, When she came back he was playing the flute. Oh, you musical dog, you surely can speak: Come, sing me a song, then he set up a squeak. [Illustration] She went to the tavern for white wine and red, When she came back he stood on his head. This is odd, said the dame, for fun you seem bred, One would almost believe you'd wine in your head. [Illustration] The dog he cut capers, and turned out his toes, 'Twill soon cure the vapours, he such attitude shows. The dame made a curtsey, the dog made a bow, The dame said, Your servant, the dog said Bow wow. [Illustration] THE Royal Book. [Illustration] OF Nursery Rhymes. A present for little Masters and Misses. A Good Book to Instruct and Amuse. [Illustration] Pussy-Cat, pussy-cat, where have you been? I've been up to London to look at the queen. Pussy-cat, pussy-cat, what did you there? I frighten'd a little mouse under the chair. London: Published by RYLE and PAUL, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, Seven Dials. NURSERY RHYMES. [Illustration] See-saw, sacradown, Which is the way to London town? One foot up, and the other down, And that is the way to London town. [Illustration] Hey diddle, the cat and the fiddle, The cow jumped over the moon. The little dog laughed to see the sport, And the dish ran away with the spoon. Ding, dong, bell! Pussy's in the well. Who put her in? Little Johnny Green. Who pulled her out? Little Johnny Snout, What a naughty boy was that, To drown poor pussy cat, Who never did him any harm, And kill'd the mice in his father's barn. [Illustration] Jack and Jill went up the hill, To get a pail of water: Jack fell down and broke his crown, And Jill came tumbling after. [Illustration] Cock a doodle do, The dame has lost her shoe, And master's lost his fiddle stick And don't know what to do. Simple Simon met a pieman, Going to the fair! Says Simple Simon to the pieman, Let me taste your ware. [Illustration] Says the pieman unto Simon First give me a penny; Says Simple Simon to the pieman, I have not got any. Once Simon made a great snow ball And brought it in to roast, He laid it down before the fire, And soon the ball was lost. [Illustration] He went to ride a spotted cow, That had a little calf, She threw him down upon the ground And made all the people laugh. Now Simple Simon went a fishing, For to catch a whale, But all the water he had got Was in his mother's pail. [Illustration] He went to catch a dickey bird And thought he could not fail Because he had a bit of salt, To put upon his tail. He went to see if cherries ripe, Did grow upon a thistle, He pricked his finger very much, Which made poor Simon whistle. [Illustration] He went to take a bird's nest, 'Twas built upon a bough, A branch gave way, down Simon fell Into a dirty slough. Simon was sent to market, To buy a joint of meat, He tied it to his horse's tail, To keep it clean and sweet. [Illustration] He went to slide upon the ice, Before the ice would bear, Then he plunged in above his knees, Which made poor Simon stare. He went to shoot a wild duck, But the duck flew away, Says Simon I can't hit him, Because he would not stay. [Illustration] Then Simple Simon went a hunting, For to catch a hare, He rode an ass about the street, But could not find one there. He went for water in a seive, But soon it all run through, And went all o'er his clothes, Which made poor Simon rue. [Illustration] He washed himself with blacking ball, Because he had no soap, And then said to his mother I'm a beauty now I hope. He went to eat some honey, Out of the mustard pot, It bit his tongue until he cried, That was all the good he got. [Illustration] Simple Simon cutting his mother's bellows open to see where the wind lay. JACK JINGLE. [Illustration] Little Jack Jingle, Played truant at school, They made his bum tingle For being a fool; He promised no more Like a fool he would look But be a good boy and attend to his book. [Illustration] See little Jack Jingle Learning his task, He's a very good boy, If the neighbours should ask, To school he does run, And no truant does play, But when school is done, He can laugh and be gay. [Illustration] Here sulky Sue, What shall we do. Turn her face to the wall, Till she comes to; If that should fail, A touch with the cane Will do her good, When she feels the pain. [Illustration] Now Suky never pouts, Never frowns, never flouts, But reads her book with glee, Then dances merrily, No girl so good as she, In all the country; Cheerfully doth all things do, She lost the name of sulky Sue. [Illustration] Jack Jingle went 'prentice, To make a horse-shoe, He wasted the iron, Till it would not do, His master came in, And began for to rail; Says Jack, the shoe's spoil'd, But 'twill still make a nail. [Illustration] Little Jack Jingle, Went to court Suky Shingle, Says he, shall we mingle Our toes in the bed; Fye! Jacky Jingle, Says little Suke Shingle, We must try to mingle, Our pence for some bread. [Illustration] Suke Shingle when young, Did what others have done, She could dirty two clouts, While her mother wash'd one. But now grown a stout wench, With her pail and her mop, If she don't clean the board, She can make a great slop. [Illustration] Suky you shall be my wife, And I'll tell you why; I have got a little pig, And you have got a sty; I have got a dun cow, And you can make good cheese, Suky will you have me? Say yes, if you please. DEATH & BURIAL OF COCK ROBIN. [Illustration] Who kill'd Cock Robin? I said the sparrow, With my bow and arrow. I kill'd Cock Robin. Who caught his blood? I, said the fish, With my little dish-- I caught his blood. [Illustration] This is the fish That held the dish. Who saw him die? I, said the fly With my little eye-- I saw him die. [Illustration] This is the fly That saw him die. Who made his shroud? I, said the beetle, With my little needle-- I made his shroud. [Illustration] This is the beetle, With his little needle. Who'll be the Parson? I, said the rook, With my little book-- I will be the Parson. [Illustration] Here is Parson Rook, Reading his book. Who'll carry the coffin? I, said the Kite, If it's not in the night-- I'll carry the coffin. [Illustration] Behold the Kite, How he takes his flight. Who'll be the clerk? I, said the Lark, If its not in the dark-- I will be the clerk. [Illustration] Behold how the Lark, Says Amen like a clerk. Who will carry the link? I, said the linnet: I'll fetch it in a minute-- I will carry the link. [Illustration] The Linnet with a light, Altho' it is not night. LITTLE RED RIDING HOOD. [Illustration] And now her riding hood is on, How pretty she does look; _Mamma_ made it to keep her warm Because she learn'd her book; So be good girls all who hear this And boys be good also, And your _Mammas_ will give you all Great coats and hoods, I know. [Illustration] You see this pot of butter nice, And likewise this plum-cake, Which little _Biddy's_ dear _mamma_ For _grandmamma_ did make: Who lived in a little house, A mile or two away, And _Red Riding Hood_ must take them, To _Grandmamma_ next day [Illustration] The morning come--the hood put on, The pot and cake she took, _Biddy_, good bye--good bye, _mamma_ And then her hand she shook: And so set off for _grandmamma's_ _Mamma_ stood at the door, And watched her little _Biddy_ till She could see her no more. [Illustration] Now in the road to _grandma's_ house, A lonesome wood there lay, And _Goffip Wolf_ popp'd from a bush, And stopp'd her in the way He was a fierce and cruel beast, And would have eat her there, But turning of his head about, He found he did not dare. [Illustration] I'm going to my _grandmamma's_, She is not very well, With cake and pot of butter; Says _Wolf_ where does she dwell? In yonder house, by yonder mill Good bye--I cannot stay-- And with her pretty finger, she Pointed out the way. [Illustration] The _Wolf_ got first to grandma's door, And knocked toc, toc, toc; Who is that, said _grandmamma_, That at the door doth knock; 'Tis your _grandaughter_, said the _Wolf_ And mimic'd Biddy's voice, _Mamma_ has sent you a plumb cake, And pot of butter nice. [Illustration] Now _grandmamma_ being very ill, She on the bed did lie, And called out, the bobbin pull, And up the latch will fly; The bobbin pull'd, up flew the latch, The _Wolf_ popp'd in his head And soon he eat up _grandmamma_ And then got into bed. [Illustration] Toc, toc, toc, at _grandma's_ door Knocked _Little Red Riding Hood_, Who's there, says _Wolf_, and with a voice, Like _grandma's_ as he could; 'Tis your _grandaughter_, little _Bid_ With cake and pot of butter; The bobbin pull, the latch will fly, The wicked _Wolf_ did mutter. CINDERELLA. [Illustration] Here Cinderella you may see A beauty bright and fair, Her real name was Helena, Few with her could compare Besides she was so very good, So affable and mild, She learned to pray and read her book, Like a very good child. [Illustration] Her mother-in-law you see, One of the worst of hags, Who made her do all drudgery work. And clothed her in rags; And after she had done her work, Her mother-in-law would tell her The cinders she might sit among, Then call'd her Cinderella. [Illustration] These are her two sisters-in-law, Both deformed & ordinary, Altho' they dress as fine as queens, Which you may think extraordinary; But neither of them scarce can read, Nor pray to God to bless'em They only know to patch and paint, And gaudily to dress'em, [Illustration] This is the king's fine gallant son, Young, handsome, straight and tall He invited all the ladies round For to dance at his ball; Which when the ugly sisters heard They dress'd themselves so fine, And off they set, being resolv'd At this grand ball to shine. [Illustration] Her god-mother came to lend her aid, And her power is not small To help her god-daughter to go To this fine prince's ball. This coach was once a pumpkin, By the fairy changed from that, The footmen once were lizards green, The coachman once a rat. [Illustration] Now having danced with the prince, He led her to her place, While all the ladies at the ball Envied her handsome face; Behold the clock now striking twelve, Out Cinderella run, And happily got out of door Just as the clock had done. [Illustration] But in her haste to get away, One of her slippers fell, Which the young prince himself pick'd up, And it pleased him so well, That straight he offer'd a reward, It was ten thousand pound, To any person that could tell Where the owner could be found. [Illustration] And now the sisters tried in vain The slipper to get on; Said Cinderella, let me try, Dear sisters, when you've done; She tried, and on it went with ease To the foot of Cinderella, Said She, I think the slipper's mine, See here I've got the fellow. THE CHILD'S NEW YEAR'S GIFT. [Illustration] _A pair of Spectacles._ Without a bridle or a saddle, Across a thing I ride and straddle. And those I ride by help of me, Tho' almost blind are made to see. [Illustration] _A pair of Stays._ My legs I can venture, To say within bound, Are twelve, if not more, Tho' they ne'er touch the ground; If you search for my eyes, More than thirty you'll find And strange to be told They are always behind. [Illustration] _A Pin._ And tho' I'm a brazen-fac'd sharper at best, No lady without my aid can be drest, When I'm wanted, I'm dragg'd by the head to my duty And am doomed to be slave to the dress of a beauty. [Illustration] _A letter M._ I'm found in most countries, Yet not in earth or sea, I am in all timber, Yet not in any tree, I am in all metals, Yet, as I am told, I am not in iron, lead, Brass, silver, nor gold. [Illustration] _A Pair of Snuffers._ A mouth I have got, that's not whiter than ink. And all I devour doth most nauseously stink; So much valued am I, that by none I'm refused, And the light shines the brighter whenever I'm used. [Illustration] _A Watch._ My form is beauteous to allure the sight My habit gay, of colour gold & white, When ladies take the air, it is my pride, To walk with equal paces by their side, I near their persons constantly remain, A favourite slave, bound in a golden chain. [Illustration] _A Wheelbarrow._ No mouth, no eyes, nor yet a nose, Two arms, two feet, and as it goes, The feet don't touch the ground, But all the way the head runs round. And tho' I can both speak and go alone, Yet are my motions to myself unknown. [Illustration] _A Salamander._ What all consumes best pleases me, I covet that which others flee, Strange thing to tell, unhurt I lie And live, where all the world would die. Printed by A. Ryle & Paul. THE GOOD CHILD'S ILLUSTRATED ALPHABET OR FIRST BOOK. [Illustration] LONDON: Published by RYLE & PAUL, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, Seven Dials. [Illustration: A] Was an Archer, Who shot at a frog. [Illustration: B] Was a Butcher, And kept a great dog. [Illustration: C] Was a Captain, All covered with lace. [Illustration: D] Was a Drunkard And had a red face. [Illustration: E] Was an Esquire, With insolent brow. [Illustration: F] Was a Farmer, And Followed the plough. [Illustration: G] Was a Gamester, Who had but ill-luck. [Illustration: H] Was a Huntsman, And hunted a buck. [Illustration: I] Was an Inn-keeper, Who loved to bouse. [Illustration: J] Was a Joiner, And built up a house. [Illustration: K] Was King William, Once governed this land. [Illustration: L] Was a Lady, who Had a white hand. [Illustration: M] Was a Miser, And hoarded up gold. [Illustration: N] Was a Nobleman, Gallant and bold. [Illustration: O] Was an Oyster-wench, And went about town. [Illustration: P] Was a Parson, and Wore a black gown. [Illustration: Q] Was a Queen, Who was fond of flip. [Illustration: R] Was a Robber, And wanted a whip. [Illustration: S] Was a Sailor, Who spent all he got. [Illustration: T] Was a Tinker, And mended a pot. [Illustration: U] Was a Usurer, A miserly elf. [Illustration: V] Was a Vinter, who Drank all himself. [Illustration: W] Was a Watchman, And guarded the door. [Illustration: X] Was Expensive, And so became poor. [Illustration: Y] Was a Youth, Who did not love school. [Illustration: Z] Was a Zany, A silly old fool. THE ALPHABET. The Letters promiscuously arranged. D B C F G E H A X U Y M V W N K P J O Z Q I S L T R z w x o c l y b b f p s m q n v h k r t g e j a u i Double and Triple Letters. fi fl ff ffi ffl fi fl fff ffi fl Diphthongs, &c. AE OE æ oe & &c. Æ OE ae oe and _et cætera_ Arabic Numerals. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 Roman Numerals. I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. XIII. XIV. [Illustration] THE LIFE AND ADVENTURES OF DICK TURPIN. [Illustration] London: W. S. FORTEY, PRINTER & PUBLISHER, MONMOUTH COURT, BLOOMSBURY, W.C. THE LIFE AND ADVENTURES OF DICK TURPIN. RICHARD TURPIN was born at Hempstead, in Essex, where his father kept the sign of the Bell; and after being the usual time at school, he was bound apprentice to a butcher in Whitechapel, but did not serve out his time, for his master discharged him for impropriety of conduct, which was not in the least diminished by his parents' indulgence in supplying him with money, which enabled him to cut a figure round the town, among the blades of the road and the turf, whose company he usually kept. His friends, thinking that marriage would reclaim him, persuaded him to marry, which he did with one Hester Palmer, of East Ham in Essex, but he had not long been married before he became acquainted with a gang of thieves, whose depredations terrified the whole county of Essex, and the neighbourhood of London. He joined sheep stealing to foot-pad robbery; and was at last obliged to fly from his place of residence for stealing a young heifer, which he killed and cut up for sale. Soon after, he stole two oxen from one Farmer Giles, of Plaistow, and drove them to a Butcher's slaughtering house, near Waltham Abbey. He was followed there, but made his escape out of the window of the house where he was, just as they were entering the door. He now retreated into the Hundreds of Essex, where he found more security: he adopted a new scheme; and that was to rob the smugglers, but he took care not to attack a gang, only solitary travellers, this he did with a colour of justice, for he pretended to have a deputation from the Customs, and demanded their property in the king's name. He again joined the gang with whom he had before connected himself, the principal part of those depredations were committed upon Epping Forest, &c. But this soon becoming an object of magisterial enquiry, he again returned to the solitude of the country, with some more of the gang, and they became notorious deer-stealers, and Turpin being a good shot, sent many a buck up to his connections in London. DICK TURPIN. 3 They next determined to commence house-breakers; and in this they were much encouraged by joining with Gregory's gang, as it was then called, a company of desparadoes that made the Essex and adjacent roads very dangerous to travel. Somehow or other, Turpin became acquainted with the circumstances of an old woman, that lived at Laughton, that kept a great quantity of cash by her; whereupon they agreed to rob her; and when they came to the door, Wheeler knocked and Turpin and the rest forcing their way into the house, blindfolded the eyes of the old woman and her maid, and tied the legs of her son to the bedstead, but not finding the wished-for booty, they held a consultation, as they were certain she must have a considerable sum concealed. Turpin told her he knew she had money, and it was in vain to deny it, for have it they would. The old lady persisted that she had none, but Turpin insisting she had money, he swore he would put her on the fire. She continued obstinate and endured for some time, when they took her off the grate, and robbed her of all they could find, upwards of four hundred pounds. They next proceeded into Surrey, where Turpin and his company robbed Mr. Sheldon's house, near Croydon Church, where they arrived about seven o'clock in the evening. They secured the coachman in the stable. His master hearing some strange voices in the yard, was proceeding to know the cause, when he was met by Turpin, who seizing hold of him compelled him to show them the way into the house, when he secured the door, and confined the rest of the family in one room, here they found but little plate and no cash. From Mr. Sheldon's person they took eleven guineas, two of which Turpin returned him, begged pardon for what they had done, and wished him a good night. These robberies hitherto had been carried on entirely on foot, with only the occasional assistance of a hackney coach but now they aspired to appear on horse-back, for which purpose they hired horses at the Old Leaping Bar in Holborn, from whence they set out about two o'clock in the afternoon, and arrived at the Queen's Head, Stanmore, where they staid to regale themselves. It was by this means that Wood, the master of the horse, had so good an opportunity of observing the horses, as to remember the same again when he saw them afterwards in Bloomsbury, where they were taken. About five they went from Mr. Wood's to Stanmore and staid from six until seven and then went together for Mr. Lawrence's, about a mile from thence, where they got about half-past seven. On their arrival at Mr. Lawrence's they alighted from their horses at the gate; whereupon Fielder knocked at the door, and calling out Mr. Lawrence. The man servant thinking it to be some of the neighbours, opened the door, upon which they all rushed in with pistols, and seizing Mr. 4 DICK TURPIN [Illustration] Lawrence and his man, threw a cloth over their faces then fell to rifling their pockets, out of which they took one guinea, and about fifteen shillings in silver, with his keys. They said they must have more, and drove Mr. Lawrence up stairs, where coming to a closet, they broke open the door, and took out from thence two guineas, ten shillings, a silver cup, 13 silver spoons, and two gold rings. They then rifled the house of all they could get, linen, table cloths, shirts, and the sheets off the bed, and trod the beds under feet, to discover if any money was concealed therein. Suspecting there was more money in the house, they then brought Mr. Lawrence down again, and threatened to cut his throat, and Fielder put a knife to it, as though he intended to do it; to make him confess what money was in the house. One of them took a chopping bill, and threatened to cut off his leg: they then broke his head with their pistols, and dragged him about by the hair of his head. Another of them took the kettle off the fire, and flung it upon him; but it did no other harm just wetting him, because the maid had just before taken out the greater part of the boiling water, and filled it again with cold. After this they dragged him about again, swearing they would "do for him" if he did not immediately inform them where the rest of the money was hid. They then proceeded to make a further search; and then withdrew; threatening to return again in half an hour, and kill every one DICK TURPIN. 5 [Illustration] they found loose. So saying they locked them in the parlour and threw the keys down the area. Turpin by this robbery got but little, for out of the 26_l_, they took in the whole, he distributed it among them all but three guineas and six shillings and six pence. A proclamation was issued for the apprehension of the offenders, and a pardon and 50_l_ was offered to any of the party who would impeach his accomplices, which however, had no effect. The white Hart in Drury-lane was their place of rendezvous. Here they planned their nightly visits, and here they divided their spoil, and spent the money they acquired. The robbery being stated to the officers of Westminster, Turpin set off to Alton, where he met with an odd encounter, which got him the best companion he ever had, as he often declared. King, the highwayman, as he was returning from this place to London, being well dressed and mounted, Turpin seeing him have the appearance of a substantial gentleman, rode up to him, and thinking him a fair mark, bid him stand and deliver, and therewith producing his pistols, King fell a laughing at him, and said "what dog rob dog! Come, come, brother Turpin, if you don't know me, I know you, and shall be glad of your company." After a mutual communication of circumstances to each other, they agreed to keep company, and divide good or ill fortune as the trumps might turn up. In fact King was true to him to the last, which was for more than three years. They met with various fortunes; but being too well known to 6 DICK TURPIN. remain long in one place, and as no house that knew them would receive them in it, they formed the resolution of making themselves a cave, covered with bevins and earth, and for that purpose pitched upon a convenient place, enclosed with a thicket, situated on the Waltham side of Epping, near the sign of the King's Oak. In this place Turpin lived, ate, drank, and lay, for the space of six years, during the first three of which he was enlivened by the drollery of his companion, Tom King, who was a fellow of infinite humour in telling stories, and of an unshaken resolution in attack or defence. One day, as they were spying from their cave, they discovered a gentleman riding by, that King knew very well to be a rich merchant near Gresham College. This gentleman was in his chariot, and wife with him; his name was Bradele. King first attacked him on the Laughton road; but he being a man of great spirit, offered to make resistence, thinking there was but one; upon which King called Turpin, and bid him hold the horses' heads. They proceeded first to take his money, which he readily parted with, but demurred a good while about his watch, being the dying bequest of his father. King was insisting to take it away, when Turpin interposed, and said, they were more gentlemen than to deprive anyone of their friend's respect which they wore about them, and bid King desist from his demand. On the day after this transaction they went to the Red Lion ale house, in Aldersgate street, where they had not been more than half an hour, when Turpin heard of the approach of the chief constable and his party; they mounted each their horse; but before King could get fairly seated he was seized by one of the party, and called on Dick to fire. Turpin replied, "If I do, I shall hit you." "Fire, if you are my friend." said King--Turpin fired, but the ill-fated ball took effect in King's breast. Dick stood a moment in grief, but self-preservation made him urge his mare forward to elude his pursuers; it was now he resolved on a journey to York, and raising himself in his saddle, he said, "By G--, I will do it." Encouraged by "Harkaway Bess," she flew on. Astonishing to relate, he reached York the same evening and was noticed playing at bowls in the bowling-green with several gentlemen there, which circumstance saved him from the hands of justice for a time. His pursuers coming up and seeing Turpin, knew him; and caused him to be taken into custody; one of them swore to him and the horse he rode on, which was the identical one he arrived upon in that city; but on being in the stable, and its rider at play, and all in the space of four-and-twenty hours, his alibi was admitted; for the magistrates of York could not believe it possible for one horse to cover the ground, being upwards of 190 miles, in so short a space. DICK TURPIN. 7 For the last two years of his life he seems to have confined his residence to the county of York, where he appears to be a little known. He often accompanied the neighbouring gentlemen in their parties of hunting and shooting; and one evening, on a return from an expedition of the latter kind, he saw one of his landlord's cocks in the street, which he shot. The next day Mr. Hall received a letter from Robert Appleton, Long Sutton, with this account:--that the said John Palmer had lived there about three quarters of a year, and had before that been once apprehended, and made his escape, and that they had a strong suspicion he was guilty of horse-stealing. Another information gave notice, that he had stolen a horse from Captain Dawson, of Ferraby; his horse was that which Turpin rode on when he came to Beverley, and which he stole from off Hickinton Fen in Lincolnshire. He wrote to his father upon being convicted, to use his interest to get him off for transportation, but his fate was at hand, his notoriety caused application to be ineffectual. After he had been in prison five months, he was removed from Beverley to York Castle to take his trial. When on his trial his case seemed much to affect the hearers. He had two trials, upon both of which he was convicted upon the fullest evidence. After a long trial the Jury brought in their Verdict and found him Guilty. He was carried in a cart to the place of execution, on Saturday, April, 7th, 1739. He behaved himself with amazing assurance and bowed to the spectators as he passed. It was remarkable that as he mounted the ladder, his right leg trembled, on which he stamped it down with an air, and with undaunted courage looked round about him; and after speaking near half an hour to the topman, threw himself off the ladder, and expired in about five minutes. [Illustration] W. S. Fortey, Printer, Monmouth Court, Bloomsbury. "THE CATNACH PRESS," (ESTABLISHED 1813.) WILLIAM S. FORTEY, (Sole Successor to the late J. Catnach.) Printer, Publisher, AND WHOLESALE STATIONER, 2 & 3, MONMOUTH COURT, SEVEN DIALS, LONDON, W.C. The Cheapest and Greatest Variety in the Trade of Large Coloured Penny Books; Halfpenny Coloured Books; Farthing Books; Penny and Halfpenny Panoramas; School Books; Penny and Halfpenny Song Books; Memorandum Books; Poetry Cards; Lotteries; Ballads (4000) and Hymns; Valentines; Scripture Sheets; Christmas Pieces; Twelfth Night Characters; Carols; Book and Sheet Almanacks, Envelopes, Note Paper, &c. W. S. FORTEY begs to inform his Friends and the Public generally, that after 19 years service he has succeeded to the business of his late employers (A. Ryle & Co.), and intends carrying on the same, trusting that his long experience will be a recommendation, and that no exertion shall be wanting on his part to merit a continuance of those favours that have been so liberally bestowed on that Establishment during the last 46 years. 1859. [Illustration] THE LONG SONG-SELLER. SONGS AND SONG LITERATURE. "Old songs, old songs--what heaps I knew, From 'Chevy Chase' to 'Black-eyed Sue'; From 'Flow, thou regal, purple stream,' To 'Rousseau's melancholy Dream!' I loved the pensive 'Cabin Boy,' With earnest truth and real joy. To greet 'Tom Bowling' and 'Poor Jack'; And, oh! 'Will Watch,' the 'Smuggler' bold, My plighted troth thou'lt ever hold." ELIZA COOK. "Songs! Songs! Songs! Beautiful songs! Love songs! Newest songs! Old songs! Popular songs! Songs, _Three Yards a Penny_!" was a "standing dish" at the "Catnach Press," and Catnach was the Leo X. of street publishers. And it is said that he at one time kept a fiddler on the premises, and that he used to sit receiving ballad-writers and singers, and judging of the merits of any production which was brought to him, by having it sung then and there to some popular air played by his own fiddler, and so that the ballad-singer should be enabled to start at once, not only with the new song, but also the tune to which it was adapted. His broad-sheets contain all sorts of songs and ballads, for he had a most catholic taste, and introduced the custom of taking from any writer, living or dead, whatever he fancied, and printing it side by side with the productions of his own clients. He naturally had a bit of a taste for old ballads, music, and song writing; and in this respect he was far in advance of many of his contemporaries. To bring within the reach of all the standard and popular works of the day, had been the ambition of the elder Catnach; whilst the son was, _nolens volens_, incessant in his endeavours in trying to promulgate and advance, not the beauty, elegance, and harmony which pervades many of our national airs and ballad poetry, but very often the worst and vilest of each and every description--in other words, those most suitable for street-sale. His stock of songs was very like his customers, diversified. There were all kinds, to suit all classes. Love, sentimental, and comic songs were so interwoven as to form a trio of no ordinary amount of novelty. At ordinary times, when the Awfuls and Sensationals were flat, Jemmy did a large stroke of business in this line. It is said that when the "Songs--_Three-yards-a-penny_"--first came out and had all the attractions of novelty, some men sold twelve or fourteen dozen on fine days during three or four of the summer months, so clearing between 6s. and 7s. a day, but on the average about 25s. a week profit. The "long songs," however, have been quite superseded by the "Monster" and "Giant Penny Song Books." Still there are a vast number of half-penny ballad-sheets worked off, and in proportion to their size, far more than the "Monsters" or "Giants." As a rule there are but two songs printed on the half-penny ballad-sheets--generally a new and popular song with another older ditty, or a comic and sentimental, and "adorned" with two woodcuts. These are selected without any regard as to their fitness to the subject, and in most cases have not the slightest reference to the ballad of which they form the head-piece. For instance:--"The Heart that can feel for another" is illustrated by a gaunt and savage looking lion; "When I was first Breeched," by an engraving of a Highlander _sans culotte_; "The Poacher" comes under the cut of a youth with a large watering-pot, tending flowers; "Ben Block" is heralded by the rising sun; "The London Oyster Girl," by Sir Walter Raleigh; "The Sailor's Grave," by the figure of Justice; "Alice Grey" comes under the very dilapidated figure of a sailor, or "Jolly Young Waterman;" "Bright Hours are in store for us yet" is _headed_ with a _tail-piece_ of an urn, on which is inscribed FINIS! "The Wild Boar Hunt," by two wolves chasing a deer; "The Dying Child to its Mother," by an Angel appearing to an old man; "Autumn Leaves lie strew'd around," by a ship in full sail; "Cherry Ripe," by Death's Head and Cross Bones; "Jack at the Windlass," falls under a Roadside Inn; while "William Tell" is presented to the British public in form and style of an old woman nursing an infant of squally nature. Here follow a few examples of the style, also that of some of the ballad-sheets: together with various _verbatim_ imprints used by "THE CATNACH PRESS," chronologically arranged from _circa_ 1813 to the present time. [Illustration] THE GALLANT _SAILOR_. London: Printed by J. Catnach, and sold Wholesale and Retail at No. 60, Wardour Street, Soho Square. Farewell thou dear and Gallant Sailor, Since thou and I have parted been, Be thou constant and true hearted, And I will be the same to thee. CHORUS. May the winds and waves direct thee, To some wishful port design'd, If you love me, don't deceive me, But let your heart be as true as mine. * * * * * When oft times my fancy tells me, That in battle thou art slain, With true love I will requite thee, When thou dost return again. May the winds, &c. [Illustration] O RARE TURPIN. Printed by J. Catnach, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. Sold by J. Sharman, Cambridge, Bennet, Brighton; & R. Harris, Salisbury. As I was riding over Hunslow Moor, There I saw a lawyer riding before, And I asked him if he was not afraid, To meet bold Turpin that mischievous blade. CHORUS.--I asked him if he was not afraid, To meet bold Turpin that mischievous blade. Says Turpin to the lawyer and for to be cute, My money I have hid all in my boot, Says the lawyer to Turpin they mine can't find, For I have hid mine in the cape of my coat behind. I rode till I came to a powder mill, Where Turpin bid the lawyer for to stand still, For the cape of your coat it must come off, For my horse is in want of a new saddle cloth. Now Turpin robbed the lawyer of all his store, When that's gone he knows where to get more, And the very next town that you go in, Tell them you was robb'd by the bold Turpin. [Illustration] MOUNTAIN MAID. Printed by J. Catnach, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. Travellers and Shopkeepers supplied with Sheet Hymns. Patters, and Slip Songs as Cheap and Good as any Shop in London. The Mountain Maid from her bower has hied, And speed to the glassy river's side, Where the radiant mead shone clear and bright, And the willows wav'd in the silver light. On a mossy bank lay a shepherd swain, He woke his pipe to tuneful strain, And so blythely gay were the notes he play'd, That he charm'd the ear of the Mountain Maid. She step'd with timid fear oppress'd, While soft sighs swell her gentle breast, He caught her glance, and mark'd her sigh, And triumph laugh'd in his sparkling eye. So softly sweet was the tuneful ditty, He charmed her tender heart to pity; And so blithely gay were the notes he play'd, That he gain'd the heart of the Mountain Maid. [Illustration] MEET ME IN THE WILLOW GLEN J. Catnach, Printer, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. Cards, &c. Printed Cheap. [Symbol: Pointing hand] Country Shops and Travellers supplied. Meet me in the willow glen, Where the silvery moon is beaming, Songs of love I'll sing thee then, When all the world is dreaming. Meet me in the willow glen. When the silver moon is beaming, Songs of love I'll sing thee then, If you meet me in the willow glen. No prying eye shall come love. No stranger foot be seen. And the busy village hum, love, Shall echo through the glen. Meet me, &c. [Illustration] DRINK TO ME ONLY WITH THINE EYES. J. Catnach, Printer, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. Sold by W. Marshall. Sold by T. Pierce, Southborough. (Cards Printed Cheap.) Drink to me only with thine eyes, And I will pledge with mine, Or leave a kiss but in the cup, And I'll not look for wine; The thirst that from my soul doth rise, Doth ask a drink divine; But might I of Jove's nectar sip, I would not change for thine. [Illustration] The Mistletoe Bough Printed by J. Catnach, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. Sold by Pierce, Southborough, Bennet, Brighton; and Sharman, Cambridge. The mistletoe hung in the castle hall, The holly branch shone on the old oak wall, The baron's retainers were blithe and gay, And keeping their Christmas holiday. The baron beheld with a father's pride, His beautiful child, young Lovell's bride: While she with her bright eyes, seemed to be The star of the goodly company. Oh! the mistletoe bough! "I'm weary of dancing now," she cried! "Here tarry a moment--I'll hide--I'll hide, And, Lovell, be sure thou'rt the first to trace The clue to my secret lurking place." Away she ran--and her friends began Each tower to search, and each nook to scan; And young Lovell cried, "Oh! where dost thou hide? I'm lonesome without thee, my own dear bride." Oh! the mistletoe bough! [Illustration] THE _Rose will Cease to Blow_. Printed by J. Catnach, 2, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. Sold by T. Batchelor, 14, Hackney Road Crescent; W. Marshall, Bristol. Sold by Bennet and Boyes, Brighton. The rose will cease to blow, The eagle turn a dove, The streams will cease to flow, Ere I will cease to love. The sun shall cease to shine, The world shall cease to move, The stars their light resign, Ere I will cease to love. [Illustration] I'M A TOUGH True Hearted Sailor. J. Catnach, Printer, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials, & at 14, Waterloo Road, (late Hill's). Country Shops, and Travellers supplied. I'm a tough true-hearted sailor, Careless and all that, d'ye see, Never at the times a railer-- What is time or tide to me? All must die when fate must will it, Providence ordains it so; Every bullet has its billet, Man the boat, boys--Yeo, heave, yeo! Life's at best a sea of trouble, He who fears it is a dunce, Death, to me, an empty bubble, I can never die but once, Blood, if duty bids, I'll spill it, Yet I have a tear for woe, Every bullet has its billet, &c. [Illustration] WHEN BIBO THOUGHT FIT. Printed and Sold by J. CATNACH, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. When Bibo thought fit from the world to retreat, As full of champagne as an egg's full of meat; He wak'd in the boat, and to Charon he said, He would be rowed back, for he was not yet dead. 'Trim the boat, and sit quiet,' stern Charon replied-- 'You may have forgot--you were drunk when you died!' [Illustration] THE SUN That Lights the ROSES. A. Ryle and Co., Printers, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, Seven Dials, and 35, Hanover Street, Portsea, where upwards of 4000 different sorts of ballads are continually on sale together with 40 new penny song books. Tho' dimple cheeks may give delight Where rival beauties blossom; Th'o balmy lips to love invite, To extacy the bosom. Yet sweeter far yon summer sky, Whose blushing tints discloses, Give me the lustre beaming eye, The Sun that lights the Roses. [Illustration] THE Woodpecker. London:--Printed by J. Paul & Co., 2 & 3, Monmouth Court. I knew by the smoke that so gracefully curl'd Above the green elms, that a cottage was near, And I said if there's peace to be found it the world, A heart that is humble might hope for it here. CHORUS. Every leaf was at rest, and I heard not a sound, But the woodpecker tapping in the hollow beech tree. And here in this lone little wood, I exclaim'd, With a maid who was lovely to soul and to eye, Who would blush when I prais'd her, and weep if I blam'd, How blest could I live, and how calm could I die. Every leaf, &c. [Illustration] YE Topers All. London:--Published by Ryle and Paul, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials. Where an immense number of songs are always ready. Ye topers all drink to the soul, Of this right honest fellow; Who always loved a flowing bowl, And would in death be mellow. The lamp of life be kindled up, With spirit stout and glowing; His heart inspired thus with a cup, Ascends where nectar's flowing. [Illustration] Death of Nelson. London:--Ryle & Co., Printers, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, Bloomsbury. RECITATIVE. O'er Nelson's tomb, with silent grief oppress'd Britannia mourns her hero now at rest. But these bright laurels ne'er shall fade with years, Whose leaves are water'd by a Nation's tears. AIR. 'Twas in Trafalgar's bay, We saw the Frenchmen lay, Each heart was bounding then; We scorned the foreign yoke-- Our ships were British oak, And hearts of oak our men, Our Nelson mark'd them on the wave, Three cheers our gallant seamen gave, Nor thought of home or beauty; Along the line this signal ran-- "England expects that every man This day will do his duty!" [Illustration] THE SCARLET FLOWER. A. Ryle & Co., Printers, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, Bloomsbury. She's gentle as the zephyr, That sips of every sweet, She fairer than the fairest lily, In nature's soft retreat; Her eyes are like the crystal brok, As bright and clear to see? Her lips outshine the Scarlet Flow'r Of bonny Ellerslie. [Illustration] THE THORN. London:--Printed at the "Catnach Press" by W. Fortey, (late A. Ryle) 2 & 3, Monmouth Court. Bloomsbury. (Established 1813.) The Oldest and Cheapest House in the World for Ballads, (4,000 sorts) Song Books, &c. From the white blossomed sloe, My dear Chloe requested, A sprig her fair breast to adorn; No by heavens I exclaimed, may I perish If ever I plant in that bosom a thorn. When I shewed her the ring and implored her to marry She blushed like the dawning of morn, Yes I'll consent she replyed if you'll promise, That no jealous rival shall laugh me to scorn, No by heavens I exclaim'd may I perish, If ever I plant in that bosom a thorn. BANKS OF THE NILE. [Illustration] Printed at the "Catnach Press" by W. FORTEY, Monmouth Court, Bloomsbury, the Oldest House in the World for Ballads (4,000 sorts) Song Books, &c. &c. Hark! I hear the drums a beating--no longer can I stay, I hear the trumpets sounding, my love I must away, We are ordered from Portsmouth many a long mile, For to join the British soldiers on the banks of the Nile. Willie, dearest Willie, don't leave me here to mourn, You'll make me curse and rue the day that ever I was born, For the parting of my own true love is parting of my life, So stay at home dear Willie, and I will be your wife. I will cut off my yellow locks, and go along with you, I will dress myself in velveteens, and go see Egypt too I will fight or bear your banner, while kind fortune seems to smile, And we'll comfort one another on the banks of the Nile. Poor Crazy JANE. [Illustration] London:--Printed at the "Catnach Press" by W. S. Fortey, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, Bloomsbury. (Established 1813.) The Oldest and Cheapest House in the World for Ballads, Song Books, Children's Spelling & Reading Books, Panorama Slips, Almanacks, Valentines, Hymns, Toy Cards, Poetry Cards, Lotteries, Characters, Note Paper, Envelopes, &c. [Symbol: Asterism] Shopkeepers and Hawkers supplied on the lowest terms. Why fair maid in every feature, Are such signs of fear expressed, Can a wandering wretched creature, With such horror fill thy breast. Do my frenzied looks alarm thee, Trust me, sweet, thy fears are vain, Not for Kingdom would I harm thee, Shun not then poor crazy Jane. Fondly my young heart believed him, Which was doomed to love but one; He sighed, he vowed, and I believed him, He was false, and I'm undone. From that hour has reason never, Had her empire o'er my brain, Henry fled, with him for ever Fled the wits of Crazy Jane. [Illustration] "It was Christmas morning--dear Christmas morning When bright angels and men kept watch for its dawning-- And merrily Christmas bells were out ringing, And blithely the children their carols were singing-- 'Twas a hundred years agone--or more." From time immemorial the ballad singer, with his rough and ready broad-sheet, has travelled over the whole surface of the country in all seasons and weathers, yet there was one time of the year, however, when he went out of his every-day path and touched on deeper matters than accidents, politics, prize fights, sporting matches, murders, battles, royalty, famous men and women. Christmas time brought, both to him and his audience, its witness of the unity of the great family of heaven and earth, its story of the life and death of Him in whom that unity stands. Several examples, of Christmas carols and Scripture-sheets, bearing Catnach's imprint lie before us, thanks to the kindness of Mr. W. S. Fortey, Catnach's successor; these broadsides bear several distinctive marks which show that it was an object of more than ordinary care to publishers and ballad singers. In the first place, these Christmas sheets are double the size of the ordinary broad-sheet--measuring 30 inches by 20--and contain four or five carols--generally one long narrative ballad, and three or four short pieces. Each of them having two or three large woodcuts and several of smaller sizes, and having the following distinctive titles--The Trial of Christ. Faith, Hope, and Charity. Our Saviour's Love. The Tree of Life. The Crucifixion. The Saviour of Mankind. The Messiah. The Harp of Israel. The Saviour's Garland. Divine Mirth. And The Life of Joseph, to which is appended:-- LONDON: PRINTED AND SOLD BY J. CATNACH, 2, MONMOUTH COURT, 7, DIALS, WHERE MAY BE HAD THE FOLLOWING SHEETS, WITH CUTS. The Last Day, Our Saviour's Letter, The Son of Righteousness, Travels of the Children of Israel, Glory of Solomon, The Morning Star, The Noble Army of Martyrs, Christmas Gambols, The Hertfordshire Tragedy, and a Variety of Others are in a state of forwardness for the Press. [Illustration] "Looking at these Christmas broad-sheets," says the writer of an article on street-ballads, in the "National Review," for October, 1861, "it would really seem as if the poorest of our brethren claimed their right to higher nourishment than common for their minds and souls, as well as for their bodies, at the time of year when all Christendom should rejoice. And this first impression is confirmed when we examine their contents. In all those which we have seen, the only piece familiar to us is that noble old carol 'While shepherds watched their flocks by night,' where the rest come from, we cannot even conjecture; but in the whole of them there is not one which we should wish were not there. We have been unable to detect in them even a coarse expression; and of the hateful narrowness and intolerance, the namby-pamby, the meaningless cant, the undue familiarity with holy things, which makes us turn with a shudder from so many modern collections of hymns, there is simply nothing. "Account for it how we will, there is the simple fact. Perhaps it may lead us to think somewhat differently of those whom we are in the habit of setting down in the mass as little better than heathens. We cannot conclude this article better than by giving an extract or two from these Christmas broad-sheets." [Illustration] [Illustration] "The Saviour's Garland, a choice Collection of the most esteemed Carols," has the usual long narrative ballad, which begins: "Come, all you faithful Christians That dwell upon the earth,-- Come celebrate the morning Of our dear Saviour's birth: This is the happy morning,-- This is the happy morn Whereon, to save our ruined race, The Son of God was born." And after telling simply the well-known story, it ends: "Now to him up ascended, Then let your praises be, That we His steps may follow, And He our pattern be; That when our lives are ended We may hear His blessed call: 'Come, Souls, receive the Kingdom Prepared for you all.'" [Illustration] Another, "The Star of Bethlehem, a collection of esteemed Carols for the present year," opens its narrative thus: "Let all that are to mirth inclined Consider well and bear in mind What our good God for us has done, In sending His beloved Son. Let all our songs and praises be Unto His heavenly Majesty; And evermore amongst our mirth Remember Christ our Saviour's birth. The twenty-fifth day of December We have great reason to remember; In Bethlehem, upon that morn, There was a blessed Saviour born," &c. One of the short pieces, by no means the best, we give whole: "With one consent let all the earth The praise of God proclaim, Who sent the Saviour, by whose birth To man salvation came. All nations join and magnify The great and wondrous love Of Him who left for us the sky, And all the joys above. But vainly thus in hymns of praise We bear a joyful part, If while our voices loud we raise, We lift not up our heart. We, by a holy life alone, Our Saviour's laws fulfil; By those His glory is best shown Who best perform His will. May we to all His words attend With humble, pious care; Then shall our praise to heaven ascend, And find acceptance there." We do not suppose that the contents of these Christmas broad-sheets are supplied by the same persons who write the murder-ballads, or the attacks on crinoline. They may be borrowed from well known hymn books for anything we know. But if they are borrowed, we must still think it much to the credit of the selectors, that, where they might have found so much that is objectionable and offensive, they should have chosen as they have done. We only hope that their successors, whoever they may be who will become the caterers for their audiences, will set nothing worse before them. Christmas broad-sheets formed an important item in the office of the "Catnach Press," as the sale was enormous, and Catnach always looked forward for a large return of capital, and a "good clearance" immediately following the spurt for Guy Fawkes' speeches, in October of each year. But although the sale was very large, it only occupies one "short month." This enabled them to make Carols a stock job, so that when trade in the Ballad, Sensational, "Gallows," or any other line of business was dull, they used to fill up every spare hour in the working off or colouring them, so as to be ready to meet the extraordinary demand which was sure to be made at the fall of the year. [Illustration] Like most of the old English customs, Christmas-carol singing is fast dying out. Old peripatetic stationers well remember the rich harvest they once obtained at Christmas times by carol selling. Now there are very few who care to invest more than a shilling or two at a time on the venture; whereas in times long past, all available capital was readily embarked in the highly-coloured and plain sheets of the birth of our Saviour, with the carol of "Christians awake," or "The Seven Good Joys of Mary:"-- "The first good joy our Mary had, It was the joy of one, To see her own Son, Jesus, To suck at her breast-bone. To suck at her breast-bone, God-man, And blessed may He be Both Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, To all eternity." [Illustration] Now, whether carol singing has degenerated with carol poetry, and consequently the sale of Christmas carols diminished is a question we need not enter upon; but when we turn to the fine old carols of our forefathers, we cannot help regretting that many of these are buried in the records of the long past. Here are a couple of verses of one, said to be the first carol or drinking-song composed in England. The original is in Anglo-Norman French:-- "Lordlings, from a distant home, To seek old Christmas are we come, Who loves our minstrelsy-- And here unless report mis-say, The greybeard dwells; and on this day Keeps yearly wassail, ever gay With festive mirth and glee. * * * * * Lordlings, it is our host's command, And Christmas joins him hand in hand, To drain the brimming bowl; And I'll be foremost to obey, Then pledge we, sirs, and drink away, For Christmas revels here to day, And sways without control. Now _wassail_ to you all! and merry may you be, And foul that wight befall, who drinks not health to me." One can well imagine the hearty feeling which would greet a party of minstrels carolling out such a song as the above in Christmas days of yore; and then contrast the picture with a _troupe_ from St. Giles's or Whitechapel bawling out "God Rest you Merry Gentlemen!" The very thought of the contrast sends a shudder through the whole human system; and no wonder the first were received with welcome feasting, and the latter driven "with more kicks than half-pence" from the doors. In an old book of "Christmasse Carolles newely emprinted at London, in the fletestrete at the sygne of the Sonne by Wynkyn de Worde. The yere of our Lorde, m.d.xxi. Quarto." Is a carol on "Bryngyng in the Bore's Head":-- "The bore's head in hand bring I, With garlandes gay and rosemary, I pray you all synge merely, _Qui estis in convivio_. The bore's head, I understande Is the chiefe servyce in this lande, Loke wherever it be fande, _Servite cum Contico_. Be gladde, lordes, both more and lasse, For this hath ordayned our stewarde, To chere you all this Christmasse The bore's head with mustarde." [Illustration] With certain alterations, this carol is still, or at least was very recently, retained at Queen's College, Oxford, and sung to a cathedral chant of the psalms. It would occupy too much space to search into the origin of Christmas carols. They are doubtless coeval with the original celebrations of Christmas, first as a strictly Romish sacred ceremony, and afterwards as one of joyous festivity. [Illustration] [Illustration] [Illustration] This "Moral-Sheet" entitled "THE STAGES OF LIFE: or, The various Ages and Degrees of Human Life explained by these Twelve different Stages, from our Birth to our Graves," had a great sale. [Illustration] INFANCY _To 10 Years old._ "His vain delusive thoughts are fill'd With vain delusive joys-- The empty bubble of a dream, Which waking change to toys." _From 10 to 20 Years old._ "His heart is now puff'd up, He scorns the tutor's hand; He hates to meet the least control And glories to command." _From 20 to 30 Years old._ "There's naught here that can withstand The rage of his desire, His wanton flames are now blown up, His mind is all on fire." _From 30 to 40 Years old._ "Look forward and repent Of all thy errors past, That so thereby thou may'st attain True happiness at last." _From 40 to 50 Years old._ "At fifty years he is Like the declining sun, For now his better half of life, Man seemeth to have run." _From 50 to 60 Years old._ "His wasted taper now Begins to lose its light, His sparkling flames doth plainly show 'Tis growing towards night." _From 60 to 70 Years old._ "Perplex'd with slavish fear And unavailing woe, He travels on life's rugged way With locks as white as snow." _From 70 to 80 Years old._ "Infirmity is great, At this advanced age, And ceaseless grief and weakness leagued, Now vent their bitter rage." _From 80 to 90 Years old._ "Life's 'Vital Spark'--the soul, Is hovering on the verge Of an eternal world above, And waiting to emerge." [Illustration] _From 90 to 100 Years old._ "The sun is sinking fast Behind the clouds of earth, Oh may it shine with brighter beams, Where light receiv'd her birth." [Illustration: Printed by J. CATNACH, ***2,*** _Monmouth-Court, 7 Dials_, LONDON.] Catnach was now at the height of his fame as a printer of ballads, Christmas-pieces, carols, lotteries, execution papers, dying speeches, catchpennies, primers and battledores, and his stock of type and woodcuts had very considerably increased to meet his business demands. And it may be said that he was the very Napoleon of buyers at sales by auction of "printers' stock." On one occasion, when lot after lot was being knocked down to him, one of the "Littlejohn crew" of "knock-out-men" of the period, observed to the auctioneer, "Why, sir, Mr. Catnach is buying up all the lots." "Yes," replied the auctioneer, "And what's more, Mr. Catnach will pay for them and clear away all his lots in the morning;" then adding somewhat pointedly, "which is a thing I can't say of all parties who attend my sales." But although we are informed, _vivâ voce_ of a contemporary, that Jemmy Catnach was so large a buyer at sales by auction of "printers' stock," we may, with some degree of safety, come to the conclusion that he could have only bought such lots that would be considered by other master printers as worthless, and that it was the apparent cheapness that would be the incentive for his buying up all the worn-out and battered letter, for Jemmy was a man who hated "innowations" as he used to call improvements, and he, therefore, had a great horror in laying out his money in new and improved manufactured type, because, as he observed, he kept so many standing forms, and when certain sorts ran short he was not particular, and would tell the boys to use anything which would make a good shift. For instance, he never considered a compositor could be aground for a lowercase "l" while he had a figure "1" or a cap "I" to fall back upon; by the same rule, the cap. "O" and figure "0" were synonymous with "Jemmy;" the lowercase "p," "b," "d," and "q," would all do duty for each other in _turn_, and if they could not always find Roman letters to finish a word with, why the compositor knew very well that the "reader" would not mark out Ita_lic_, nor wrong founts. From a small beginner in the world, Catnach was soon able to see his way clear to amass a fortune. He had now established his reputation as a man of enterprise, and he was very sensitive to maintain a sort of shabby-genteel appearance. It was amusing, especially when over his glass, to hear him describe the effect the "awfuls" had on the public. The proprietor of any of our leading journals could not have felt prouder than did Catnach, as he saw drafted from his press the many thousands of varied productions. We will now briefly allude to the wood-blocks which Catnach had in his possession, and which served for the purpose of illustrating during the time that he had been in business. He had a large collection, such as they were; but as works of art they had little or no pretension, being, upon the whole, of the oddest and most ludicrous character. Those that were intended for the small books were very quaint--as we have shown by the fac-similed specimens we have given--whilst the larger portion, which were chiefly intended for the "awfuls," were grotesque and hideous in their design and execution. No more ghastly sight could be imagined than one of Jemmy's embellishments of an execution. It would appear that for the last discharge of the law he had a large collection of blocks which would suit any number of victims who were about to undergo the dread penalty. It mattered little how many Jack Ketch was going to operate upon, wood-blocks to the exact number were always adopted, in this particular the great "Dying Speech Merchant" would seem to have thought that his honour and reputation were at stake, for he had his network so formed as to be able to secure every information of news that was passing between the friends of the culprits and the prerogative of the Crown. But we are informed that upon one occasion he was nearly entrapped. Three victims were upon the eve of being executed, and in those days--and in later times--it was not an uncommon thing to see the confession and dying speech printed one or two days previous to the event. This we are told by those in the trade was almost necessary, in order that the sheets might be ready for the provinces almost as soon as the sentence of the law had been carried out. It so happened that on the night previous to an execution, one of the culprits was reprieved. It was solely by a piece of good luck that Catnach heard of it. Several sheets had been struck off; and Jemmy was often chaffed about hanging three men instead of two; but our informant assures us that the error was corrected before any of the impressions were dispatched from the office. Had they gone before the public in their original state, the _locus standi_ of the great publisher in Monmouth Court would have been greatly imperilled. To those who are fond of the fine arts, _in usum vulgi_, Catnach's embellishments will afford a fund of amusement. Amongst the lot were several well known places, the scenes of horrible and awful crimes, engravings of debauchery and ill-fame, together with an endless number of different kinds, suitable at the shortest possible notice, to illustrate every conceivable and inconceivable subject. The Seven Dials in general, and "The Catnach Press" in particular, had no dread of copyright law--the principal Librarian of the British Museum, Stationers', or any other Hall in those days--and as wood engravings were not to be had then so quickly or cheaply as now-a-days, Jemmy used at times to be his own engraver, and while the compositors were setting up the types, he would carve out the illustration on the back of an old pewter music plate, and by nailing it on to a piece of wood make it into an improvised stereo-plate off-hand, for he was very handy at this sort of work, at which also his sister, with his instruction, could assist; so they soon managed to rough out a figure or two, and when things were dull and slack they generally got one or two subjects ready in stock, such as a highwayman with crape over his face, shooting a traveller, who is falling from his horse near a wide-spreading old elm tree, through which the moon was to be seen peeping; not forgetting to put the highwayman in top boots and making him a regular dandy. This was something after the plan of the artists of the cheap illustrated papers of the present day, who generally anticipate events sometime beforehand to be ready with their blocks. As a proof of this, the editor of the "London, Provincial, and Colonial Press News," says "I happened to call one day on an artist for the 'Illustrated Press,' and found him busily engaged in sketching a funeral procession with some twenty coffins borne on the shoulders of men who were winding their way through an immense crowd. Upon inquiry, I was told that it was intended for the next week's issue, and was to represent the funeral of the victims of the late dreadful colliery explosion, for although the inquest was only then sitting, and all the bodies had not yet been found, there was sure to be a funeral of that kind when it was all over, and as they did not know how many bodies were to be buried at one time, it was very cleverly arranged to commence the procession from the _corner of the block_, and so leave it to the imagination as to how many more coffins were coming in the rear; something after the plan of a small country theatre, when representing Richard the Third, and in the battle scene, after the first two or three of the army had made their appearance, to cry 'halt!' very loudly to all those behind who were not seen, and leave the spectators to guess how many hundreds their were to come." For the illustrating of catchpennies, broadsides, and street-literature in general, particular kinds of wood-cuts were required. In most cases one block was called upon to perform many parts; and the majority of metropolitan printers, who went in for this work, had only a very limited number of them. Very often the same cuts were repeated over and over again, and made to change sides as one another, and that simply to make a little variation from a ballad or broadside that had been printed at the same office on the day, week, or month previous. It mattered little what the subject was, it required some adornment, in the shape of illustration, to give effect to it. The catchpennies, especially those connected with the awful, were in general very rough productions. A lover strangling his sweetheart with a long piece of rope. A heartless woman murdering an innocent man. Vice punished and virtue rewarded, and similar subjects, were always handled in such a manner as to create a degree of excitement, sympathy, and alarm. The broadsides, generally adorned with some rough outline of the royal arms of England, a crowned king or queen, as the subject might be, received their full share of consideration at the hands of the artist. Scions of royal blood, and those connected with the court, were often painted in colours glaring and attractive, whilst the matter set forth in the letterpress was not always the most flattering or encouraging. CATCH-PENNY:--Any temporary contrivance to obtain money from the public; penny shows, or cheap exhibitions. Also descriptions of murders, fires, and terrible accidents, &c., which have never taken place. Hotton's: _Slang Dictionary_. AN ACCOUNT OF THE DREADFUL APPARITION That appeared last night to Henry ---- in this street, of Mary ----, the shopkeeper's daughter round the corner, in a shroud, all covered in white. The castle clock struck one--the night was dark, drear, and tempestuous.--Henry sat in an antique chamber of it, over a wood fire, which in the stupor of contemplation, he had suffered to decrease into a few lifeless embers; on the table by him lay the portrait of Mary--the features of which were not very perfectly disclosed by a taper, that just glimmered in the socket. He took up the portrait, however, and gazing intensely upon it, till the taper, suddenly burning brighter, discovered to him a phenomenon he was not less terrified than surprised at.--The eyes of the portrait moved;--the features from an angelic smile, changed to a look of solemn sadness; a tear stole down each cheek, and the bosom palpitated as with sighing. [Illustration] Again the clock struck _one!_--it had struck the same hour but ten minutes before.--Henry heard the castle gate grate on its hinges--it slammed too--the clock struck one again--and a deadly groan echoed through the castle. Henry was not subject to superstitious fears--neither was he a coward;--yet a hero of romance might have been justified in a case like this, should he have betrayed fear.--Henry's heart sunk within him--his knees smote together, and upon the chamber door being opened, and his name uttered in a hollow voice, he dropped the portrait to the floor; and sat, as if rivetted to the chair, without daring to lift up his eyes. At length, however, as silence again prevailed, he ventured for a moment to raise his eyes, when--my blood freezes as I relate it--before him stood the figure of Mary in a shroud--her beamless eyes fixed upon him with a vacant stare; and her bared bosom exposing a most deadly gash. "Henry!--Henry!!--Henry!!!" she repeated in a hollow tone--"Henry! I come for thee! thou hast often said that death with me was preferable to life without me; come then, and enjoy with me all the ecstacies of love these ghastly features, added to the contemplation of a charnel-house, can inspire;" then grasping his hand with her icy fingers, he swooned; and instantly found himself--stretched on the hearth of his master's kitchen; a romance in his hand, and the house dog by his side, whose cold nose touching his hand, had awaked him. FRIENDS It is with feelings of the deepest regret that we are at present compelled, for the support of our friends and families, to offer this simple, but true tale to your notice, trusting, at the same time, that you will be pleased to purchase this paper, it being the only means at present to support the tender thread of our existence, and keep us and our families from utter starvation which at present surrounds us. PRICE ONE PENNY. _Printed for Author and Vendor._ [Illustration] MURDER OF CAPTAIN LAWSON. [Illustration] CRUEL AND INHUMAN MURDER, LAST NIGHT. [Illustration] THE SCARBOROUGH TRAGEDY. Giving an Account how Susan Forster, a Farmer's Daughter, near Scarborough, was seduced by Mr. Robert Sanders, a Naval Officer, under promise of Marriage.--How she became Pregnant, and the wicked hardened and cruel Wretch appointed her to meet him at a well-known, retired spot, which she unhappily did, and was basely Murdered by him, and buried under a Tree--and of the wonderful manner in which this base Murder was brought to light, and he committed to Gaol. Young virgins fair of beauty bright, And you that are of Cupid's fold, Unto my tragedy give ear, For it's as true as e'er was told. In Yorkshire, liv'd a virgin fair, A farmer's only daughter dear, And a young sea-captain did her ensnare, Whose station was her father near. Susannah was this maiden's name, The flower of all that country, This officer a courting came, Begging that she his love would be. Her youthful heart to love inclin'd Young Cupid bent his golden bow, And left his fatal dart behind, Which prov'd Susannah's overthrow. Ofttimes at evening she would repair, Close to the borders of the sea, Her treach'rous love would meet her there, The time it passed most pleasantly. And while they walked the sea-banks over, To mark the flowing of the tide, He said he'd be her constant lover, And vow'd that she should be his bride. * * * * * He did confess--they dug the ground while hundreds came to view, And here the murder'd corpse they found, of her who lov'd so true; In irons now in Prison strong lamenting he does lie; And, by the laws condemn'd ere long, most justly he will die. J. CATNACH, Printer, 2, Monmouth-court, 7 Dials. [Illustration] HORRID MURDER, COMMITTED BY A YOUNG MAN ON A YOUNG WOMAN. George Caddell became acquainted with Miss Price and a degree of intimacy subsisted between them, and Miss Price, degraded as she was by the unfortunate step she had taken, still thought herself an equal match for one of Mr. Caddell's rank of life. As pregnancy was shortly the result of their intimacy, she repeatedly urged him to marry her, but he resisted her importunities for a considerable time. At length she heard of his paying addresses to Miss Dean, and threatened in case of his non-compliance, to put an end to all his prospects with that young lady, by discovering everything that had passed between them. Hereupon he formed a horrid resolution of murdering her, for he could neither bear the thought of forfeiting the esteem of a woman whom he loved, nor of marrying one who had been as condescending to another as to himself. So he called on Miss Price on a Saturday and requested her to walk with him in the fields on the following day, in order to arrange a plan for their intended marriage. Miss Price met him at the time appointed, on the road leading to Burton, at a house known by the name of the "Nag's Head." Having accompanied her supposed lover into the fields, and walked about till towards evening, they sat down under a hedge, where after a little conversation, Caddell suddenly pulled out a knife and cut her throat, and made his escape, but not before he had waited till she was dead. In the distraction of his mind he left behind him the knife with which he perpetrated the deed, and his Case of Instruments. On the following morning, Miss Price being found murdered in the field, great numbers went to take a view of her body, among whom was the woman of the house where she lodged, who recollected that she said she was going to walk with Mr. Caddell, on which the instruments were examined and sworn to have belonged to him. He was accordingly taken into custody. J. CATNACH, Printer, Monmouth Court. [Illustration] THE SECRETS REVEALED, OR THE FASHIONABLE LIFE OF LORD & LADY ******. [Illustration] DREADFUL MURDER BY A SOLDIER, YESTERDAY MORNING. THE LIVERPOOL TRAGEDY. [Illustration] Showing how a Father and Mother barbarously Murdered their own Son. A few days ago a sea-faring man, who had just returned to England after an absence of thirty years in the East Indies, called at a lodging-house, in Liverpool, for sailors, and asked for supper and a bed; the landlord and landlady were elderly people, and apparently poor. The young man entered into conversation with them, invited them to partake of his cheer, asked them many questions about themselves and their family, and particularly of a son who had gone to sea when a boy, and whom they had long given over as dead. At night the landlady shewed him to his room, and when she was leaving him he put a large purse of gold into her hand, and desired her to take care of it till the morning, pressed her affectionately by the hand, and bade her good night. She returned to her husband and shewed the accursed gold: for its sake they mutually agreed to murder the traveller in his sleep. In the dead of the night, when all was still, the old couple silently creeped into the bed room of their sleeping guest, all was quiet: the landlady approached the bedside, and then cut his throat, severed his head from his body; the old man, upwards of seventy years of age, holding the candle. They put a washing-tub under the bed to catch his blood, and then ransacking the boxes of the murdered man they found more gold, and many handsome and costly articles, the produce of the East Indies, together, with what proved afterwards, to be a marriage certificate. In the morning early, came a handsome and elegantly dressed lady, and asked, in a joyous tone, for the traveller who arrived the night before. The old people seemed greatly confused, but said he had risen early and gone away. "Impossible!" said the lady, and bid them go to his bed-room and seek him, adding, "you will be sure to know him as he has a mole on his left arm in the shape of a strawberry. Besides, 'tis your long lost son who has just returned from the East Indies, and I am his wife, and the daughter of a rich planter long settled and very wealthy. Your son has come to make you both happy in the evening of your days, and he resolved to lodge with you one night as a stranger, that he might see you unknown, and judge of your conduct to wayfaring mariners." The old couple went up stairs to examine the corpse, and they found the strawberry mark on its arm, and they then knew that they had murdered their own son, they were seized with horror, and each taking a loaded pistol blew out each other's brains. PRINTED BY J. CATNACH.--Sold by Marshall, Bristol. Just Published.--A Variety of Children's Books, Battledores, Lotteries, and a quantity of Popular Songs set to Music. Cards, &c., Printed cheap. [Illustration] THE LIFE, TRIAL, CHARACTER, CONFESSION, BEHAVIOUR, AND EXECUTION OF JAMES WARD, Aged 25, who was hung in the front of the Gaol, For the wilful Murder he committed on the Body of his own Wife. [Illustration] To which is added a Copy of Affectionate Verses which he composed in the Condemned Cell The night before his EXECUTION. PRINTED AT LONDON. PRICE ONE PENNY. [Illustration] THE ARREST OF THE PRISONER. "For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak with most miraculous organ." The prisoner was arrested while drinking with his companions in a public-house, and after two Magistrates had heard the evidence he was fully committed to the Assizes to be tried before my Lord Judge and a British Jury, at the County Hall. [Illustration] THE TRIAL! "Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein." At an early hour on the morning of the trial, the Court was crowded to excess, the Judge taking his seat at nine o'clock. The Prisoner on being placed at the bar, pleaded "Not Guilty," in a firm tone of voice. The Trial lasted many hours, when, having been found 'GUILTY.' the learned Judge addressed the prisoner as follows:-- "Prisoner, you have been found guilty of a most cold-blooded Murder, a more deliberate murder I never heard of. You and your wife had been to a neighbouring town, and were returning home, when you did it. She was found in a ditch. I cannot hold out the slightest hope of mercy towards you in this case." During this address the whole court was melted into tears. His Lordship then put on the black cap and passed the sentence as usual, holding out no hope of mercy to the prisoner. [Illustration: THE COUNTY GAOL.] [Illustration: THE HOME OF THE GOOD MAN.] "Sundry blessings hang about his Throne, that speak him full of Grace." LETTER WRITTEN BY THE PRISONER AFTER HIS CONDEMNATION. Condemned Cell. DEAR SISTER, When you receive this you will see that I am condemned to die; my Father and Mother are coming to take their last farewell, and I should very much liked to have seen you, but knowing that you are on the eve of bringing into the world another to your family, I beg that you will refrain from coming; if that you do serious may be the consequences, therefore, dear Sister, do not attempt to come. I hope that no one will upbraid you for what I have done; So God bless you and yours; farewell! dear Sister, for ever. J. WARD. [Illustration] THE EXECUTION. "A threefold cord is not quickly broken." The Execution of the above prisoner took place early this morning at eight o'clock, the people flocking to the scene at an early hour. As the period of the wretched man's departure drew near, the chaplain became anxious to obtain from him a confession of the justice of his sentence. He acknowledged the justice of his sentence, and said he was not fit to live, and that he was afraid to die, but he prayed to the Lord for forgiveness, and hoped through the merits of his Saviour that his prayer would be heard. Having received the sacrament, the executioner was not long in performing his office. The solemn procession moved towards the place of Execution, the chaplain repeating the confession words, "In the midst of life we are in death." Upon ascending the platform he appeared to tremble very much. The cap being drawn over his eyes and the signal given, the wretched man was launched into eternity. He died almost without a struggle. After the body had hanged the usual time it was cut down and buried according to the sentence in the gaol. [Illustration] THE HOME OF THE BAD MAN. "One Sin doth another provoke." COPY OF VERSES. Come all you feeling hearted christians, wherever you may be, Attention give to these few lines, and listen unto me; Its of this cruel murder, to you I will unfold, The bare recital of the same will make your blood run cold. Confined within a lonely cell, with sorrow I am opprest, The very thought of what I've done, deprives me of rest; Within this dark and gloomy cell in the County Gaol I lie, For murder of my dear wife I am condemned to die. For four long years I'd married been, I always lov'd her well, Till at length I was overlooked, oh shame for me to tell; By Satan sure I was beguiled, he led me quite astray, Unto another I gave way on that sad unlucky day. I well deserve my wretched fate, no one can pity me, To think that I in cold blood could take the life away; I took a stake out of the hedge and hit on the head, My cruel blows I did repeat until she were dead. I dragged the body from the stile to a ditch running by, I quite forgot there's one above with an all-seeing eye, Who always brings such deeds to light, as you so plainly see, I questioned was about it and took immediately. The body's found, the inquest held, to prison I was sent, With shame I do confess my sin, with grief I do repent; And when my trial did come on, I was condemned to die, An awful death in public scorn, upon the gallows high. While in my lonely cell I lie, the time draws on apace, The dreadful deeds that I have done appear before my face; While lying on my dreadful couch, those horrid visions rise, The ghastly form of my dear wife appears before my eyes. Oh may my end a warning be now unto all mankind, And think of my unhappy fate and bear me in your mind; Whether you are rich or poor, young wives and children love, So God will fill your fleeting days with blessings from above. [Illustration] THE BURNING SHAME. OR [Illustration] MORALITY ALARMED IN THIS NEIGHBOURHOOD. JUST PUBLISHED PRICE ONE PENNY. [Illustration] A short time since, some of the moral-mending crew of Parsons, Magistrates, Quakers, Shakers, Puritans, Old Maids, and highly respectable, and, now retired from active business "Young Ladies," who now assume a virtue, though they have it not, and a variety of other goodly persons ever ready to compound for sins they are inclined to, by exposing those they have no mind to, living not 50 miles hence, determined on reforming doings, manners, and customs:-- IN THIS TOWN! and a meeting in consequence took place at "Rosebud Cottage" the residence of Miss Mary Ann Lovitt, when, as a first step, it was determined to remove the facilities and _accommodation_ afforded a certain--_You-know-what!_ crime very general _in this neighbourhood_ by hunting out of the town:-- A CERTAIN LADY ABBESS!! who keeps a very genteel house for the _accommodation_ of "single young men and their wives" and one who never offends, or bores her patrons by asking for a sight of their 'Marriage Certificates.' At the meeting, the armchair was taken by the Rev. John ---- ---- ---- B.A., of this parish, Mr. Churchwarden Smith, and Mr. J. Brown, the draper, supporting him on either side; when a variety of methods were suggested for the removal of the alledged social evil, one thought _entreaty_ might best answer, another was for _force_, a third recommended the Religious Tract Society, while a fourth was for the aid of the Very Rev. Rowland H------l, Miss A. and Miss B. were both loud in their praise of the Rev. Jabez B------g, mention was made of the Society for the Suppression of Vice, at length the Reverend Divine Chairman was called on for his opinion, when he--conscious of the integrity and purity of his own life and _experience!_ at once pronounced:-- A BURNING SHAME!!! as the only effectual remedy for the ever increasing evil. This was indeed a harsh measure, and some of the worthies looked a variety of colours on the occasion, but as none had the moral courage for personal character sake to oppose the parson's proposition, it was carried unanamously. A board bearing on it in legible characters:-- BEWARE OF A BAD HOUSE!!!! was soon prepared, and with a lanthorn attached, was paraded before the house of the fair--but frail duenna's mansion. It did not remain long in this position as the following letter from the lady abbess of the _Agapemone!_ soon had its deserved effect:-- GENTLEMEN:--"If the board and lanthorne is not removed from the front of my house in one hour from this time, I will publish the _name_, _profession_, and _address_, of every _gentleman_--together with that of the _lady_ accompaning him who has visited my "_Establishment for Young Ladies_" during the last six months. Some of your worships know on whom this would fall heaviest." Yours with thanks for past favours, AUNT. It is almost needless to say that the _board and lanthorne_ were very soon removed, and, that, the old, and _accommodating_ lady is doing a good business again:-- THUS CONSCIOUS DOES MAKE COWARDS OF US ALL. [Illustration] THE FULL, TRUE AND PARTICULAR ACCOUNT OF THE [Illustration] EXTRAORDINARY MARRIAGE That took place in THIS TOWN on Thursday last. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE VENDORS. PRICE ONE PENNY. [Illustration] "Who would have thought he had been a-- He was such--a nice young man." About a week since, a dashing young blade, dressed in the very height of the prevailing fashion, having long black and curly hair, together with a pair of out-and-out slap-up whiskers and moustaches, and calling himself Count de Coburgh Aingarpatzziwutchz, and professing to be a foreigner and a man of enormous fortune, and one of the _haut ton!_ took up his lodging at the principal inn, The ---- Arms, in this town, where the swell foreigner looking blade soon made a great stir among the ladies of the place; the old, the young, the tall, the short, the fair, and the dark, were all alike smitten over head and ears in love with the distinguished visitor, but none seemed to make so much impression upon his heart as Mary Jane Jemima S----w, the youngest of the landlord's daughters of The ----Arms Inn, of this town. She is well known in this neighbourhood to be very handsome, with light brown hair all in ringlets, light blue eyes, a fine aquiline nose, and of a tall and commanding figure, aged about sweet 17 years of age, and very tender. The foreign Count! soon won the affections of the young lady, and while she was all cock-a-hoop at the thought of having such a fine handsome young blade for a husband, all the other women of the town, old and young, were ready to tear out her eyes and boil them in their own blood with womanly vexation and revenge, and spoke of the intended bridegroom as the Count _Don't-know-who_! On Thursday the bells of the old parish church rang merrily ding!-dong!!-ding!!! and the happy couple were married, our old and respected Rector officiating; assisted by his Curate, Rev. Mr. ----, and all the parish was gay from one end to the other. [Illustration] A few hours after the ceremony had taken place, whilst the happy couple were feasting on all of the very best with their friends and relations, a stranger, fat and greasy, and looking like a master or journeyman butcher in his Sunday clothes, and about forty years of age, and black whiskers, made his appearance, and not being acquainted with the occasion that brought the party together, without hesitation exclaimed, loud enough to be heard by all in the room, "Well, brother-blade, you are a lucky fellow! the business about Sal Saunders is all settled to our satisfaction, the lawyer made a good job of it for you, poleaxed the lot on the other side in prime style, and skinned 'em alive, so you may now return home to Whitechapel and put on your blue apron and steel."--The company stood aghast, the bride fainted, and all was confusion. At length it came out that the newly-married man had a wife and four children at home, and that his visit to the above town was in consequence of a woman swearing a child to him. In the midst of the confusion which this discovery occasioned, the bridegroom and his brother slaughterman from Whitechapel--which is in London--made a sudden retreat, and--have not since been heard of. THE EFFECTS OF LOVE. SAD SHOCKING NEWS! CRUEL SEDUCTION: DREADFUL WARNING TO ALL YOUNG WOMEN IN THIS NEIGHBOURHOOD TO BEWARE OF YOUNG MEN'S DELUDING AND FLATTERING TONGUES. The following melancholy account of her cruel seduction and desertion by her base lover was forwarded to that very worthy man Mr. ---- a churchwarden, well-known and respected by all in this neighbourhood by Miss S----h W----r, the night before she committed suicide. Young lovers all I pray draw near, Sad shocking news you soon shall hear, And when that you the same are told, It will make your very blood run cold. Miss S----h W---- Is my name, I brought myself to grief and shame, By loving one that ne'er loved me, My sorrow now I plainly see. Mark well the words that will be said, By W---- E---- I was betray'd, By his false tongue I was beguil'd At length to him I proved with child. At rest with him I ne'er could be, Until he had his will of me, To his fond tales I did give way, And did from paths of virtue stray. My grief is more than I can bear, I am disregarded every where, Like a blooming flower I am cut down, And on me now my love does frown. Oh! the false oathes he has sworn to me, That I his lawful bride should be, May I never prosper night, or day, If I deceive you, he would say. But now the day is past and gone, That he fix'd to be married on, He scarcely speaks when we do meet, And strives to shun me in the street. I did propose on Sunday night, To walk once more with my heart's delight, On the Umber's banks where billows roar, We parted there to meet no more. His word was pledged unto me, He never shall prosper nor happy be, The ghost of me and my infant dear, They both shall haunt him every where. William dear when this you see, Remember how you slighted me, Farewell vain world; false man adieu, I drown myself for love of you. As a token that I died for love, There will be seen a milk-white dove, Which over my watery tomb shall fly, And there you'll find my body lie. These cheeks of mine once blooming red, Must now be mingled with the dead, From the deep waves to a bed of clay, Where I must sleep till the Judgement Day. A Joyful rising then I hope to have, When Angels call me from the grave Receive my soul, O Lord most high, For broken hearted I must die. Grant me one favour that's all I crave, Eight pretty maidens let me have, Dress'd all in white a comely show, To carry me to the grave below. Now all young girls I hope on earth, Will be warned by my untimely death, Take care sweet maidens when you are young, Of men's deluding--flattering tongue. PRINTED IN LONDON FOR THE VENDERS. SHOCKING RAPE AND DREADFUL MURDER OF TWO LOVERS. [Illustration] SHOWING HOW JOHN HODGES, A FARMER'S SON, COMMITTED A RAPE UPON JANE WILLIAMS, AND AFTERWARDS MURDERED HER AND HER LOVER, WILLIAM EDWARDS, IN A FIELD NEAR PAXTON. This is a most revolting murder. It appears Jane Williams was keeping company, and was shortly to be married to William Edwards, who was in the employment of Farmer Hodges. For some time a jealousy existed in John Hodges, who made vile proposals to the young girl, who although of poor parents was strictly virtuous. The girl's father also worked on Farmer Hodges' estate. On Thursday last she was sent to the farm to obtain some things for her mother, who was ill; it was 9 o'clock in the evening when she set out, a mile from the farm. Going across the fields she was met by the farmer's son, who made vile proposals to her, which she not consenting to, he threw her down, and accomplished his vile purpose. In the meantime her lover had been to her house, and finding she was gone to the farm, went to meet her. He found her in the field crying, and John Hodges standing over her with a bill-hook, saying he would kill her if she ever told. No one can tell the feelings of the lover, William Edwards. He rushed forward, when Hodges, with the hook, cut the legs clean from his body, and with it killed the poor girl, and then run off. Her father finding she did not return, went to look for her, when the awful deeds were discovered. Edwards was still alive, but died shortly afterwards from loss of blood, after giving his testimony to the magistrates. The farmer's son was apprehended, and has been examined and committed to take his trial at the next assizes. Thousands of persons followed the unfortunate lovers to the grave, where they were both buried together. COPY OF VERSES. Jane Williams had a lover true And Edwards was his name, Whose visits to her father's house, Had welcome now became. In marriage soon they would be bound, A loving man and wife, But John Hodges, a farmer's son With jealousy was rife. One night he met her in the fields, And vile proposals made; How can I do this wicked thing, Young Jane then weeping said. He quickly threw her on the ground, He seized her by surprise, And did accomplish his foul act Despite her tears and cries. Her lover passing by that way, Discovered her in tears, And when he found what had been done He pulled the monster's ears. Young Hodges with the bill-hook, Then cut young Edwards down; And by one fatal blow he felled Jane Williams on the ground. There side by side the lovers lay Weltering in their blood: Young Jane was dead, her lover lived, Though ebb'd away life's flood. Old Williams sought his daughter dear, When awful to relate, He found her lifeless body there, Her lover's dreadful fate. Now in one grave they both do lie, These lovers firm and true, Who by a cruel man were slain Who'll soon receive his due. In prison now he is confined, To answer for the crime. Two lovers that he murdered, Cut off when in their prime. [Illustration] _A Funny_ DIALOGUE BETWEEN A FAT BUTCHER And A [Illustration] MACKEREL _In Newport Market_ Yesterday. BUTCHER.--Well, Mr. Mackerel, pray let me ask you how you come to show your impudent face among those who don't want to see you or any of your crew? MACKEREL.--That my company is not agreeable to many such as you I very well know; but here I am, and will keep my place in spite of you. Don't think to frighten me with your lofty looks, Mr. Green. You are an enemy to the poor, I am their true friend, and I will be in spite of you. BUTCHER.--I will soon see the end of you and your vain boasting. What's the poor to me? MACKEREL.--I and thousands of my brethren are come to town for the sole good of the industrious poor. We will soon pull down your high prices, your pride and consequence, and Melt your fat off your overgrown Carcass. I am their sworn friend, and although you are biting off your tongue with vexation, yet I am determined they shall have a cheap Meal--good, sweet, and wholesome--put that in your pipe and smoke it. BUTCHER.--Aye, aye. You are a saucy set, confound you altogether. Oddzbobs, I wish the Devil had the whole of your disagreeable tribe. MACKEREL.--I would advise you, Mr. Green, not to show your teeth when you can't bite. Millions of my friends are on their way to town to make the poor rejoice. We have had a fine seed time, everything looks promising. Meat must and will come down. The poor will sing for joy, and you may go hang yourself in your garters. [Illustration] Catnach, Printer, 2, Monmouth Court, Cards, Bills, &c., Printed on Low Terms. Catnach, to the day of his retirement from business in 1838, when he purchased the freehold of a disused public-house, which had been known as the Lion Inn, together with the grounds attached at Dancer's Hill, South Mimms, near Barnet, in the county of Middlesex, worked and toiled in the office of the "Catnach Press," in which he had moved as the pivot, or directing mind, for a quarter of a century. He lived and died a bachelor. His only idea of all earthly happiness and mental enjoyment was now to get away in retirement to a convenient distance from his old place of business, so to give him an opportunity occasionally to go up to town and have a chat and a friendly glass with one or two old paper-workers and ballad-writers, and a few others connected with his peculiar trade who had shown any disposition to work when work was to be done. To them he was always willing to give or advance a few pence or shillings, in money or stock, and a glass-- "Affliction's sons are brothers in distress; A brother to relieve, how exquisite the bliss!" But Jemmy knew the men that were "skulkers," as he termed them, and there was no coin, stock, or a glass for them. He invariably drank whiskey, a spirit not in general demand in England in those days. Gin was then, as now, the reigning favourite with the street folks. When the question was put to him in reference to his partiality to whiskey, he always replied--the Scotch blood proudly rising in his veins, and with a strong Northumberland burr, which never wholly forsook him, particularly when warmed by argument or drink--that, "He disdained to tipple with 'stuff,' by means of which all the women of the town got drunk. I am of Catnach. Yes! there's Catnach blood in me. Catnach--King Catnach--Catnach, King of the Picts. We descend in a right straight line from the Picts. That's the sort of blood-of-blood that flows in the veins of all the true-bred Catnachs." Jemmy would be for continually arguing when in his cups, and the old and the more artful of the street-folk would let him have all the say and grandeur that he then felt within him on the subject, well knowing that they would be much more likely to have their glasses replenished by agreeing with him than by contradicting him. Even in his sober moments Jemmy always persisted, right or wrong, that the Catnachs, or Catternachs, were descended direct from a King of the Picts. Yet, what is somewhat anomalous, he was himself a rigid churchman and a staunch old Tory, "one of the olden time," and "as full of the glorious Constitution as the first volume of Blackstone." On Catnach's retirement from the business, he left it to Mrs. Annie Ryle, his sister, charged, nevertheless, to the amount of £1,000 payable at his death to the estate of his niece, Marion Martha Ryle. In the meanwhile Mr. James Paul acted as managing man for Mrs. Ryle. This Mr. Paul--of whom Jemmy was very fond, and rumour saith, had no great dislike to the mother--had grown from a boy to a man in the office of the "Catnach Press." He was therefore, well acquainted with the customers, by whom he was much respected; and it was by his tact and judgment that the business was kept so well together. He married a Miss Crisp, the daughter of a publican in the immediate neighbourhood. Catnach did not long enjoy or survive his retirement. After the novelty of looking, as the poet Cowper puts it, and no doubt in his case found it, "Through the loop-holes of retreat, to see the stir of the Great Babel, and not feel the crowd," had worn itself out, "James Catnach, Gentleman, formerly of Monmouth Court, Monmouth Street, Printer," grew dull in his "Old Bachelor's Box;" he was troubled with hypochondriasis, and a liver overloaded with bile, and was further off than ever from being a happy man. He had managed to rake and scrape together--as far as we can get any knowledge--some £5,000 or £6,000, although £10,000 and upwards is mostly put down to him. However, he had grabbed for and caught a fair amount of "siller and gold," but it failed to realize to him-- An elegant sufficiency, content, Retirement, rural quiet, friendship, books, Ease and alternate labour, useful life, Progressive virtue, and approving Heaven! No! all he had realized was that unenviable position so popularly known as of a man not knowing what to do with himself. His visits to town were now much more frequent and of longer duration, and for hours he would sit and loiter about the shops and houses of his old neighbours, so that he might catch a glimpse, or enjoy a friendly chat with his old friends and customers. At length he got sick at heart, "wearied to the bone," and sighed for the bustle of London Life. From the following letter written to his sister, Mrs. Ryle, in 1840, and now before us, we glean something of his state of mind and bodily health:-- July, 4th, 40. Dear Sister,-- I have been very ill for these last three weeks. I was obliged to send for Dr. Morris to cup me, which did some good for a few days, since then the pains have gone into my breast and ribs, and for the last three days I have kept my bed, and could take nothing but a little tea and water-gruel. I wish you to procure me 6 Bills to stick on my window shutters, outside and in, "This House to be Let," and send them with 1/2lb Tea as soon as possible--but do not send them by Salmon's Coach, for he will not leave them at Jackson's as Wild does, but sends a boy with it, which costs me double porterage. I feel the loss of my jelly now I am so ill, and can eat little or nothing, it would have done my throat good. I have a great crop of black and red berries [currants] if you choose I will send them up, and you can make some jelly for us both; let me know as soon as you can, say Wednesday morning and I will make the Postwoman call for the parcel at Jackson's. I also wish you to enquire of Carr what is the lowest he will take for the rooms over Mrs. Morgan, by the 1/2 year. I have nothing more to say but to be remembered to Mary and Paul, and remain [Signature: Yours truly James Catnach] Pray send a paper of the execution of the Valet, and the trial of Oxford--Mrs. Westley has not sent me 1 paper since I was last in town--neither has Thornton. Mrs. Ryle, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, Compton Street, London. Ultimately Catnach hired the rooms he speaks about in the body of his letter to his sister, which were on the first floor of No. 6, Monmouth Court. All the vacant space in his old premises being now fully occupied by Mrs. Ryle, and her assistants, now "the humble cottage fenc'd with osiers round," which to his leisure afforded no pleasure, was entirely deserted, and in London he fretted out the remaining portion of his life. He soon grew peevish, and his brain got a little out of balance, then he listlessly wandered in and out of the streets, courts, and alleys, "infirm of purpose." On stormy days and nights to stand and view the lightning from Waterloo Bridge was his special delight, and wonder. His temper and liver were now continually out of order, and which whiskey, even "potations pottle deep," failed to relieve. At length he died of jaundice, in the very London court in which he had muck'd and grubbed for the best part of his life, on the first day of February, 1841. Like other great men of history he has several _locales_ mentioned as his final resting-place--Hornsey, Barnet, South Mimms, &c. _Urbes, certarunt septem de patria Homeri, Nulla domus vivo patria fuit._ Seven cities strove whence Homer first should come, When living, he no country had nor home:--_Tom Nash, 1599._ Seven Grecian cities vied for Homer dead, Through which the living Homer begged his bread. Seven cities vied for Homer's birth, with emulation pious,--Salamis, Samos, Colophon, Rhodes, Argos, Athens, Chios.--_From the Greek._ But Catnach lies buried in Highgate Cemetery, in one of the two plots that Mrs. Ryle purchased sometime previous to her brother's death. The official number of the grave is 256, SQUARE 29, over which is placed a flat stone, inscribed:-- IN MEMORY OF JAMES CATNACH, _Of Dancer's Hill_. DIED 1ST FEBRUARY, 1841, Aged 49. ANNE RYLE, Sister to the above, and widow of Joseph Ryle, who died in India, 10th October, 1823. She died 20th April, 1870, Aged 75. _Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord._ The freehold in the other plot of ground, after Catnach's death, was transferred to Mr. Robert Palmer Harding, the accountant of London, who married Catnach's niece. The stone records the death of ELIZABETH CORNELIA, third daughter of Robert Palmer Harding and Marion Martha Harding, born 9 June, 1848, died 8 of November, 1848; and GREVILLE, second son of the above, born 29 May, 1856, died 3 September, 1856. This grave is now numbered 5179. We have been thus minute in respect to Catnach's grave, from the circumstance of our having received so many contradictory statements as to its whereabouts. But however, we have removed all doubt from our mind by a personal visit to the Highgate Cemetery where under the guidance of the very civil and obliging superintendent of the grounds, Mr. W. F. Tabois, we were conducted to the spot we required, then introduced to Mr. Marks, the sexton, "here man and boy thirty years," and whom we found very intelligent and communicative on various _subjects_-- "From _grave_ to gay, from lively to severe." After Catnach's death, Mr. James Paul entered into partnership with Mrs. Ryle, and then the business was carried on under the title and style of A. Ryle and Paul. In 1845 the partnership was dissolved, Mr. Paul receiving £800 in settlement. He then entered into the public line taking the Spencer's Arms, at the corner of the Monmouth Court. A son that was born to him in 1847, he had christened James Catnach Paul. He died in the year 1870, just six weeks after Mrs. Ryle, and lies buried in the next grave but one to Catnach and his sister. After Mr. Paul had left the business it was carried on as Ryle & Co., and ultimately became the property of Mr. W. S. Fortey, who still carries on the old business in the same quarter. For the purpose of clearing up, if possible, some contradictory statements, a few years ago we made personal search through the musty-fusty red-tapeism of Doctor's Commons for the Will and Testament--or "LAST DYING SPEECH" of "James Catnach, of Dancer's Hill, South Mimms, in the county of Middlesex, Gentleman, formerly of Monmouth Court, Monmouth Street, Printer," an office copy of which, together with Probate and Administration Act, we give below, by which it will be seen that the Personal Effects are sworn to as under three hundred pounds. But this gives us no idea of the value of his "Freehold, Copyhold, or Leasehold Estate" mentioned in the body of the Will. "Extracted from the principal Registry of Her Majesty's Court of Probate. "In the Prerogative Court of Canterbury-- "This is the last Will and Testament of me JAMES CATNACH of Dancers Hill, South Mimms in the County of Middlesex Gentleman formerly of Monmouth Court Monmouth Street Printer I direct that my just debts funeral and testamentary expences be paid as soon as conveniently may be after my decease and subject thereto I give devise and bequeath all my real and personal Estate whatever and wheresoever and of what nature or kind soever to my Sister Anne the Widow of Joseph Ryle now residing in Monmouth Court aforesaid her heirs executors and administrators according to the nature and qualities thereof respectively In trust nevertheless for her Daughter Marion Martha Ryle her heirs executors administrators and assigns respectively when she shall attain the age of twenty one years absolutely with power in the meantime to apply the rents interest dividends or proceeds thereof for and towards the maintenance education and advancement of the said Marion Martha Ryle and notwithstanding the private means of my said Sister may be adequate to such purpose but if the said Marion Martha Ryle shall depart this life before she shall attain the age of twenty one years then I give devise and bequeath all my said real and personal Estate to my said Sister her heirs executors administrators and assigns absolutely I hereby direct that during the minority of the said Marion Martha Ryle it shall be lawful for the said Anne Ryle her heirs executors administrators to demise or lease all or any part of my freehold copyhold or leasehold Estate for any term consistent with the tenure thereof not exceeding twenty one years so that on every such demise the best yearly rent be reserved that can be obtained for the property which shall be therein comprised without taking any fine or premium and so that the tenant or lessee be not made dispunishable for waste I hereby nominate constitute and appoint my said Sister sole Executrix of this my Will and hereby revoking all former and other Wills by me at any time heretofore made I declare this to be my last Will and Testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand the twenty second day of January one thousand eight hundred and thirty nine--JAMES CATNACH--Signed and acknowledged by the above named James Catnach as and for his last Will and Testament in the presence of us present at the same time who in his presence and the presence of each other have hereunto set our names as Witnesses--William Kinsey 13 Suffolk St. Pall Mall Solr.--Wm. Tookey his Clerk." [THE PROBATE AND ADMINISTRATION ACT.] "EXTRACTED from the principal Registry of Her Majesty's Court of Probate. "In the Prerogative Court of Canterbury-- April, 1842. "JAMES CATNACH--On the second day of April administration (with the Will annexed) of the Goods Chattels and Credits of James Catnach formerly of Monmouth Court Monmouth Street Printer but late of Dancers Hill South Mimms both in the county of Middlesex Gentleman deceased was granted to William Kinsey Esquire the Curator or Guardian lawfully assigned to Marion Martha Ryle Spinster a Minor the Niece and usufructuary Universal Legate until she shall attain the age of twenty one years and the absolute Universal Legatee on attaining that age named in the said Will for the use and benefit of the said minor and until she shall attain the age of twenty one years have been first sworn duly to administer Anne Ryle Widow the Sister sole Executrix Universal Legatee In trust and the contingent universal Legatee named in the said Will and also the natural and lawful Mother and next of kin of the said minor having first renounced the probate and execution of the said Will and the Letters of administration (with the said Will annexed) of the goods of the said deceased and also the Curation or Guardianship of the said Minor and consented (as by Acts of Court appear)-- _EFFECTS UNDER THREE HUNDRED POUNDS._ It is gratifying to be able to record that what the late Mr. Catnach was to the masses in the way of news provider some fifty years ago, the penny papers are now, with this exception, that the former tended to lower and degrade their pursuit after knowledge, the latter, on the contrary, improve and elevate them while they amuse and instruct all who peruse their contents. With the march of intellect, and the thirst for knowledge blended with the desire for truth, out went, to a great extent, the penny broad-sheet. Several persons made the attempt to revive it long after the death of the great original Jemmy Catnach, but without success. [Illustration: FINIS.] [Illustration: THE INDEX.] [Symbol: Pointing hand] The be-all and the end-all here. INDEX. Adelaide, Queen, 89 A Funny Dialogue, 294 Alnwick--The Borough of, 1 " St. Michael's Church, 2 " Parish Register, 2 " Catnach's shop in, 3 " Register of Death, 3 " Printing Press in, 4 " The Catnach Press, 4 " The Castle, 6 " The Abbey, 6 " Davison's business, 9 " Election at, 74 Attack on William IV, 88 Ballads:--Banks of the Nile, 239 " Crazy Jane, 240 " Death of Nelson, 236 " Drink to me eyes, 228 " Gallant Sailor, 224 " Meet me Willow Glen, 227 " Mistletoe Bough, 229 " Mountain Maid, 226 " O Rare Turpin, 225 " Rose will cease to blow, 230 " Scarlet Flower, 237 " Sun that lights Roses, 233 " The Thorn, 238 " True Hearted Sailor, 231 " When Bibo though fit, 232 " Woodpecker, The, 234 " Ye Topers all, 235 Benton, Mrs. _nee_ Elizabeth Catnach, 38 Bewick, T., wood-engraver, 14 Bewick Collector, The, 16 Bewick:--See BOOKS Bewick's Illustrations--See BOOKS. Bishop and Williams, 84 Black Sal and Dusty Bob, 45 Books printed by John Catnach:-- " Beauties of Natural History 4 " Chevy Chase, 34 " Cock Robin, 8 " Dr. Johnson's Works, 34 " Hermit of Warkworth, 5 " Life of Thompson, 34 " Stockdale's Poems, 4 ----By Catnach and Davison:-- " Beattie's Minstrel, 9 " Blair's Grave, 9 " Burn's Poems, 13 " Gray's Elegy, 9 ----By Davison:-- " Crazy Jane, 12 " Ferguson's Poems, 14 " Guess Book, The, 17, 32 " Halfpenny Books, 16 " Northumberland Minstrel, 15 " Repository, The, 11 ----Illustrated by Bewick. " Beauties of Natural History, 4 " Burn's Poems, 13 " Blair's Grave, 9 " Hermit of Warkworth, 5 " Repository, The, 11 " Stockdale's Poems, 4 Brown, Mrs., murdered, 91 Brunswick Theatre, The, 77 Burkers, The, 84 Burnie, Sir Richard, 43 Burradon Ghost, The, 4 Caroline, Queen, The trial of, 46 Verses on, 47, 48, 50 Death of, 49, 51 Cato Street Conspiracy, The, 45, 46 Catchpennies:--Apparition, The, 261 " Burning Shame, 281 " Cruel Murder, 264 " Execution of Ward, 273 " Extraordinary Marriage, 285 " Horrid Murder, 267 " Liverpool Tragedy, 270 " Murder by a Soldier, 269 " Murder of Capt. Lawson 264 " Murder of Two Lovers, 291 " Secrets Revealed, 269 " Scarborough Tragedy, 265 " Shocking News, 289 " Shocking Rape, 291 Catnach, John--the father, born 1 " Married, 2 " At Alnwick, 3, 4, 5, 8 " At Newcastle, 33 " A Bankrupt, 35 " In London, 35, 36 " Death of, 37 Catnach, James, born 1792, 2 " His early life, 38 " Arrives in London, 40 " Imprisoned for 6 months, 43 " Queen Caroline, 47 " Verses on Caroline, 48 " Life in London, 57, 63 " At Alnwick, 75, 76 " And Mother Cummins, 81 " His education, 94 " Nursery books, 94 " Christmas Carols, 242 " His Woodcuts, 257 " Dying Speeches, 258 " His Retirement, 295 " At Dancer's Hill, 296 " Letter to his sister, 297 " Return to London, 298 " Death of, 299 " Will of the, 301 Charlotte, The Princess of, 42 " " " Death of, 43 Christmas Carols, 241 to 255 Collins, Dennis, 88 Copy of Affectionate Verses, 65, 66, 67, 68, 80, 292 Clennell, Luke, 4 Corder, Wm., The murderer, 79 " " Execution of, 80 Cruikshank, George, 54 Cruikshank, Robert, 55 Cubitt's Treadmill, 64 Cummins "Mother", 81 and Catnach, 81-2-3 Davison of Alnwick:-- Davison and Catnach, 1 " Partnership, 9-11 " His chemistry, 9 " Death of, 15 Dennis Collins, 88 Earl Grey, 87 Executions--Public of:-- Bishop and Williams, 85 Courvoisier, 92 Corder, 92 Fauntleroy, Mr. H., banker, 73 Five Pirates, The, 92 Greenacre, 92 Muller, 92 Mannings, 92 Pegsworth, 91 Thurtell, 72 False News, circulating of, 14 Flying Stationer, The, 66 Fortey, Mr., 242-300 George the III, death of, 45 George the IV, 45 Goldie, Mr., of Alnwick, 94 Graham, printer, Alnwick, 39 Greenacre and Gale, 91 Gurney, Mr. Baron, 89 Haines, Mrs. _nee_ Mary Catnach, 38 "Hanging Matches", 65 Hugo, Rev. Thomas, 13, 15 " his Bewick collector, 16, 39 Jane Williams, 292 Juvenile Books:-- A Apple Pie, 177 Butterfly's Ball, 163 Cinderella, 203 Cock Robin, 199 Easter Gift, The, 171 Golden Pippin, The, 113 Good Child's Alphabet, 207 Guess Book, The, 17 Jack Jingle, 197 Jerry Diddle, 129 Jumping Joan, 145 Mother Hubbard, 187 New Year's Gift, 205 Nurse Love-child's, 97 Nursery Rhymes, 193 Red Riding Hood, 201 Simple Simon, 195 Kent, Duke of, his death, 45 Life in London, by Pierce Egan, 52 on the Stage, 54 Catnach's version 57, 63 Thackeray on, 64 Likeness of the Murderer, 69 " " William Corder, 79 Lindsay, Printer, &c., 4 Long, Song Seller, The, 221 Marten, Maria, Murder of, 78 " " Verses on, 80 Mayhew's "London Labour", 69, 92 Morgan, John, Poet!, 43, 47, 82 Paul, Mr., 296, 300 Pitts, John, 40 " Old Mother, 41 Pizzey, Sausage Maker, The 43, 44 Pocock, Mr. C. J. of Brighton, 57 Red Barn, The, 78 Reform Bill, The, 87 Ryle, Mrs. Anne, 296, 297 " death of, 299 " Marion Martha, 296 Sarah Gale, 91 Seven Dials, The Bards of, 40, 41 " " The Trade in, 42 " " and Queen Caroline, 47 Shocking Rape and Murder, 291 Smith, Mark, of Alnwick:-- " Apprenticed to Catnach, 9 " in London, 35 " in Alnwick, 74 " his autograph, 39 " the death of, 74 Songs, 3 yards-a-penny, 222 Thistlewood, The Conspirator, 46 Thompson, John, Life of, 34 Thurtell, and Weare, 70 " Execution of, 72 Tom and Jerry, 53, 55 " the Tears of, 55 Treadmill, The, 64 Vestris, Madame, 89 Vint, John, Printer, &c., 4 Walker, Mr., Paternoster Row, 35 Weare, Mr., Murder of, 70 William the IV, 88 Willoughby family Alnwick, 36 [Illustration] FOOTNOTES: [1] FRIENDLY LEAD, a gathering at a low public-house, for the purpose of assisting some one who is "in trouble," _i.e._, in prison, or who has just "come out of trouble," or who is in want of a "mouthpiece" to defend him, and so forth. [2] This is an error--See page 76. [3] The numbers at the close of the Poll on Saturday, 24th March, at three o'clock, stood as under:-- Sir Francis Burdett 5,327 J. Cam Hobhouse, Esq. 4,884 Hon. W. Lamb 4,436 [4] Mr. George Skelly--_Alnwick_. [5] At an interview which we had in 1877 with [Signature: E Benton] _Née._ Elizabeth Catnach, the last survivor of the family of John and Mary Catnach, she informed us that the MS. book alluded to above, remained in the family for many years, and was last known to be in the possession of the sister Mary--Mrs. Haines, of Gosport, to the date of about 1863. [6] Pitts, a modern publisher of love garlands, merriments, penny ballads, "Who, ere he went to heaven, Domiciled in Dials Seven!"-- G. DANIEL'S "Democritus in London." [7] The late John Camden Hotten's Introduction to the new edition of "Life in London." Chatto & Windus: Piccadilly. [8] Our thanks are due, and are hereby given to Mr. Crawford John Pocock, of Cannon Place, Brighton, for the loan and use of his--what we feel almost inclined to consider--unique copy of Catnach's broadside of "Life in London." [9] The above copied, _verbatim_ At our request, by Mr. George Skelly, of Alnwick. [10] E. L. Blanchard, in an article entitled, "Vanished Theatres," in the _Era Almanack_, 1877. Transcriber's Notes: Passages in italics are indicated by _italics_. Superscripted characters are indicated by {superscript}. The original text includes various symbols that are represented as [Symbol: description] in this text version.
35191 ---- Bulletin of The Free Library of Philadelphia Number 4 SOME NOTES ON THE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE PHILIPPINES By Rev. THOMAS COOKE MIDDLETON, D.D., O.S.A. December, 1900 Copyright, 1900, by The Free Library of Philadelphia. Press of Edward Stern & Co., Inc. Philadelphia PREFACE. So many inquiries have been made in the Free Library of Philadelphia for information concerning the history and literature of the Philippines, that an earnest effort was made some time ago to gather together books bearing on these subjects. The fact that a short catalogue of Philippine literature, prepared by the bibliographer, W. E. Retana, comprises as many as three thousand separate works, is a matter known to comparatively few persons, and it was therefore with considerable interest that the Philobiblon Club of Philadelphia obtained the promise of the Rev. Thomas Cooke Middleton that he would read a paper upon the bibliography of the Philippines before the Club. This Bulletin is a copy of that paper, as read in substance, and it would have been published several months since but for the unfortunate loss of the manuscript in the office of the newspaper to which the author had confided it. In answer to the urgent requests of the members of the Philobiblon Club, Father Middleton very kindly re-wrote it and consented that it should be printed by the Free Library of Philadelphia for the use of the students and patrons of the Library. An evil fate, however, seemed to pursue the manuscript, and within four days after it had been completed for the second time it perished in the great fire which destroyed the printing house of J. B. Lippincott Co. Once more the author took courage, and again wrote out the paper, and these facts are recorded both as a matter of interest, and to explain why this Bulletin has been so long delayed. A collection of books on the subject of the Philippines is being gradually accumulated, and it seems desirable both to furnish the readers in the Library with information upon the subject, and also to take an opportunity to counteract the popular misapprehension as to what has been done by the residents of the Philippines in the way of literature. Since the collection of works on this subject was commenced the Free Library has prepared and mimeographed from time to time for the use of its readers "Finding Lists" of the books on the shelves relating to the Philippine Islands. The latest of these lists, prepared May 4, 1900, shows that fifty-four volumes have been collected and also gives references to nearly six hundred magazine articles in the Library. Possibly one of the most interesting books received in the Library is the Flora de Filipinas, consisting of four folio volumes of text (printed in Spanish and Latin on the same page) and two of colored lithographed plates. It was published at Manila 1877-1883 for the friars of St. Augustine under the direction of H. Ex. the late Sebastiano Vidal y Soler, assisted scientifically by the able botanists, the Rev. Fathers Fr. Andres Naves and Fr. Celestino Fernández Villar, both of the Augustinian order of friars. It was composed from manuscripts of the late Father Blanco of the same order. The plates were drawn and colored from nature by native artists, and sent to Barcelona where they were lithographed, and after six hundred copies were printed off, the stones were destroyed. As will be noticed, in many cases the specimens are given both in fruit and flower, necessitating in most instances a gathering of the specimens at distinct seasons of the year. The book was published as a serial work, two or three parts with four plates each (with corresponding descriptions) appearing monthly. There were several stoppages during the printing of the work, caused by a large fire at one time and an earthquake at another, from both of which the printing establishment at which the book was being published suffered. In this manner the time occupied in the publication was prolonged. The original editor was Sr. Domingo Vidal, who unfortunately, after only two or three parts of the work had been given out, was obliged to leave the Islands on account of poor health. Several months later he died and his brother, who had assumed the editorship, upon his departure from Manila, continued the work until it was finished. The Trustees of the Free Library of Philadelphia desire to express their thanks to the Rev. Dr. Middleton for the contribution to bibliography which follows. A short index has been added, which it is believed will fit the paper for general use. Many thanks are due to Mr. John Ashhurst for his assistance in this tedious part of the Bulletin. John Thomson. INTRODUCTORY. The following pages, embodying a survey (on a broad scale) of the chief characteristics of Philippine intellectual energy, in its various lines of art, science, letters, seem an objective worthy of the American scholar, who, to his own large group of aboriginal tongues at home, has now to add to his field of study a similarly far-reaching family of the many-toned dialects of Malaysia,--twenty-seven idioms at least in number,--according to Retana's tabulation, whereof I give a list drawn from his latest bibliography of the Philippines, [1] where, enumerating the various works published in the several dialects in use in that archipelago, he has summarized them in the following table: Bisaya, or Visaya, generic name for Titles. 1. Cebuano, Isle of Cebú | 2. Panayano, Hiligayno and Harayo, Isle of Panay | 352 3. Leyte, or Leite, and Sámar Isles | 4. Tagalo, Isle of Luzon 230 5. Ilocano, ibid. 143 6. Bícol, or Vícol, ibid. 61 7. Pangasinán, ibid. 24 8. Pampango, ibid. 22 9. Ibanag, ibid. 15 10. Moro-Maguindánao 8 11. Cuyono 7 12. Tiruray 6 13. Bagobo 3 14. Aeta, or Negrito, Isle of Negros 2 15. Gaddan, Isle of Luzon 2 16. Isinay, ibid. 2 17. Joloano 2 18. Manobo, Isle of Mindanao 2 19. Tagbanúa, Isle of Paragua 2 20. Tino, or Zambale, Isle of Luzon 2 21. Batanes, or Vatanes, Isle (of same name) 1 22. Bilaan 1 23. Bisaya-montés, Isle of Mindanao 1 24. Calamiano 1 25. Egongot, or Ilongote, Isle of Luzon 1 26. Samal 1 27. Tagacaolo 1 This bibliography, which we rightly may term wealthy in its two thousand six hundred and ninety-seven titles [2] of numbered pieces of literature, besides being based largely on the author's own choice collection of Philippina, cites also fourteen other bibliographies of that archipelago. [3] In his own list of Philippine languages, or branch-tongues, of this quarter of Malaysia, in all (as he gives them) thirty-seven in number, some are mentioned, that, except in a broad sense, will not easily be recognized as members of the distinctively Philippine family; such as Sanscrit, Chinese, Japanese, Javanese, Nahuatl of Central America, along with Kanaka or Ponapé, [4] Chamorro and Malgacho, or Malagasy, as we more familiarly style it, three dialects spoken in lands outside of the Philippine zone,--of Yap, or Guap, in the eastern Carolines, the Marianas, or Ladrones, and Madagascar respectively. Wherefore, subtracting these nine foreign localized idiom-groups along with Malay (presumably ancestral tongue of the Philippines, as of other western Polynesian languages), though herein many scholars hold that Aeta, or Papuan, is mother, I have reduced the idioms peculiar (in large measure) to that archipelago itself to the number (given ahead)--twenty-seven. On this question of race and idiom unity Zúñiga, whom I cite frequently in this sketch, says that the vocabularies of New Zealand, New Holland, New Guinea, and part of New Hebrides (gathered by Captain Cook) were all easily understood by him through his familiarity with Philippine dialects; that, moreover, from his knowledge of the racial and linguistic characteristics of nearly all South Sea islanders, especially of the peoples from Madagascar to Easter Island, including (he distinctly declares) the natives of the Friendly, or Society Isles, of the Sandwich and Marquesas groups, he was of opinion that aboriginal stock of all, in tongue and blood, including even the natives of Central America, was Aeta, or Papuan, otherwise styled (in the Philippines) Negrito. [5] As far back as the early part of the seventeenth century this same question of race and language identity of the Philippine people was treated by the Jesuit Chirino, of whom we shall say more further on; then later by another Jesuit scholar, at one time provincial superior of his society in the Philippines, Francisco Colín, in his Lavor evangelica, (Madrid, 1663); and by Lorenzo Hervás y Panduro, a linguist of deserved eminence in the world of letters, formerly Jesuit. See his Catalogo (in six quarto vols., Madrid, 1800-1805), and you will learn very much about many strange things, among others, that the theory maintained by the English Wallace, the German Blumentritt, and later ethnologists, as to the identity of these Polynesians--Papuans and Malays--perhaps the only one now held by scholars--is venerably old, by two centuries and more. But really, in view of the apparently irreconcilable opinions of linguists on this topic, further discussion of it seems unprofitable. As concerns the Philippines themselves, neither have their isles all been numbered, nor their sub-races and branch-idioms classified, except in what we may style a generic scheme. Back now to our bibliographer. No study in mere humanities, it seems, could be more fascinating to your all-round scholar, and more fruitful especially to anthropologist, than with the guidance of Retana and other like gifted students of Philippina, to enlarge somewhat on this bibliographical theme, since in letters chiefly do men of upright mind find equipment for meditation of spirit, main source of all healthful, sober, intellectual recreation and work. Our list of Philippina, as you will notice, although given merely in outline, embraces in its sweep across the literary horizon of that quarter of Malaysia many works of recognized merit in the several lines of intellectual energy--of history, archæology, ethnology, philology and natural philosophy; books, all of them, which, if perchance not masterpieces according to the higher standard of Caucasian scholarship, will yet be acknowledged of much interest, nay, of great value in the inspiration and development of scientific thought. In this bibliographical skeleton, then, I shall point out those sources of information anent the Philippine Islands, wherein the scholar can best find a general description or history of them, the most trustworthy works on their very varied and multiform language, as well as other topics cognate with these. Hence these sub-sections into which my paper is split: (1) Works of General Information; (2) Authorities on Philippine Dialects; (3) Some Literary Curios among Philippina; (4) Philippine Presses; (5) Introduction of Printing into the Philippines. First, I name the chief works of reference, [6] of the highest, most authoritative character, bearing on the distinctive peculiarities of the Philippines,--works that will be recognized as serviceable to the general reader and scholar, to him that seeks to learn of the history of that archipelago, of its antiquities, and characteristics of the many tribes that people it,--of their customs, religious beliefs, superstitions and rites; of the fauna, flora, geology of those islands; in brief, of whatever refers to this part of Malaysia. For no matter how much the Malay,--Javan, Bornese, Sumatran, as well as Philippinian--has been civilized--Christianized, so far (as must be conceded) he has not become Caucasian in mind, nor will, nor spirit. He remains as he was, (nor any wonder), wholly Asiatic. Albeit, for three centuries and upwards, taught, ruled, elevated (at times, too, disedified) by white men, the Malay, or brown man, is not, perhaps never will be, employed by Europeans, save in very limited sphere, in wholly subordinate trusts, whether in commerce, trade, or whatsoever other field of human activity. I. WORKS OF GENERAL INFORMATION. But let us on to our list of works of general reading. Sifting the treasure-stores of authorities named in Retana and others, I find the following books of most value and service, whereof, though some few among them, and for that matter the highest in their respective classes, are no longer in print, yet these very masterpieces, if not obtainable by purchase, like many another priceless blessing, still are worth knowing by title to book-lover and scholar, who, if perchance he cannot have these repertories of human lore on his shelves, will know at least by what title to seek them on others. Of the Philippines and their neighboring archipelagos these works rank of the highest worth: The history of Mindanao, Jolo, and their adjacent islands (Madrid, 1667), written by the Jesuit, Francisco Combés--the most ancient detailed account of that region of Polynesia, known as the Archipelago del Sur, and invaluable beyond other guides to the ethnologist especially. Then an account of the establishment of Christianity in the Marianas Islands (Madrid, 1670?) similarly the oldest and at the same time most reliable history of these Ladrones, or robber, islands, so styled by early Spanish voyagers because of the thievish proclivities of the natives, every one of them in theory and practice an annexationist and protectionist to the back-bone, till the Jesuit missionary and scholar, Diego Luis de Sanvitores, author of this history, rechristened them Marianas, in honor (according to some chroniclers) of Doña Mariana of Austria, Queen of Spain, in loving and tenderest-hearted homage (according to others) of the Blessed Virgin, whose rosary that savant was wont to recite every day. [7] Then the story of the various religious missions in the Philippines entrusted to members of his Society by another Jesuit, Pedro Murillo Velarde (Manila, 1749), a rare and valuable work, whereof an accompanying chart, drawn in 1734, should, strictly speaking, be styled the earliest detailed topographical map of the Philippines. From the pen of the same scholar issued, too, an historical geography of that archipelago (Madrid, 1752), of much worth, the same as his chart, for its scientific details--albeit little known, it seems, to Philippinologists. Then we have the rare and deeply interesting history (Madrid, 1756) of some tribes in Luzon, hardest to convert--the Igorrotes, Tinguianes, Apayaos and Adanes, four races of Indians in the hill-country of Ilocos and Pangasinán, in spiritual charge of the Augustinians, a member of which brotherhood, Manuel Carillo, is the author. Another book, that because of its manifold literary merit, of historical accuracy and statistical detail, is styled by Retana "an historical work par excellence," is the general history of the Philippines (Sampaloc, 1788-1792), by the Recoleto missionary, Juan de la Concepción, copious source of varied and valuable information, wherein--albeit somewhat prolix in style, at times, too, rather digressive--the author may fairly be said to be without rival. Then comes the descriptive and historical account of the Marianas Islands (Madrid, 1875), by Felipe La Corte y Ruano Calderón, the best work on that little-known archipelago, and a rich source of general information anent these Malaysian islands. On the botany of the Philippines, a monumental work of the highest character is the Philippine Flora (classified according to the sexual system of Linnæus), by the Augustinian, Manuel Blanco, printed at Manila, first in 1837, again in 1845, and finally republished a third time in 1877-1883, in superb style, in four folio volumes of text in Spanish and Latin, embellished with two volumes of colored lithographed plates descriptive of the plants, flowers and fruits of those islands. One of the co-laborers on the third edition of this Flora was Ignacio Mercado, a Philippine botanist himself, and professed member of the Augustinian brotherhood. The same Father Blanco also translated into Tagal the French physician Tissot's work on medicine, enriched with his own life-long observations on Philippine plant-lore. Along with Blanco's Flora should be named the catalogue of fauna of the Philippines (Manila, 1895-1896), by the Dominican zoologist, Casto de Elera, an expert in that line of biological science,--a work in folio (in three volumes) of two thousand three hundred pages and upwards, termed by Retana not only a monumental work--easily to be believed--but one unique of its character. The geology of the islands (Madrid, 1840?), treated by Isidro Sainz de Baranda, government inspector of mines, besides being well worth reading, is the earliest study on this topic made on strictly scientific lines. Two works, sole representatives of their kind, are named by Retana as of singular value to the physician not only, but to ethnologist and scholar especially,--one the Embriologia Sagrada (Manila, 1856), by the Recoleto missionary Gregorio Sanz, written in aid of his fellow caretakers of souls, whose services in behalf of suffering humanity in out-of-the-way districts were often called upon by the natives, whose practice of the curing art, based on their own traditional formulas, especially in cases of child-bearing, was, despite the efforts of the missionary to uproot their unnatural and utterly heathen disregard for human life, attended too often with destruction of progeny and mother. The other repository of singular and very curious information is a treatise in Visaya-Cebuano and Spanish by another Recoleto evangelist, Manuel Vilches (Manila, 1877), written similarly in benefit of Indian sick, the Manual, that is, of the Visaya Physician, or native doctor--mediquillo, as in the Philippines these votaries of Hippocrates are styled, a work praised by Retana as replete with Indian plant-lore. The richest and most valuable collection of statistics relating to the Philippines, so at least acknowledged by experts, more reliable too than the Spanish government's own work, is the Estado general of all the pueblos--Christianized settlements--in the islands, drawn up by the Dominican archbishop of Manila, Pedro Payo (Manila, 1886), whereof the data were gathered by his vicars-forane and parochial-cures throughout the archipelago. While the most artistic map of Luzon, so styled by Retana, is the chart of that island (Madrid, 1883), published in four sheets by Enrique D'Almonte y Muriel. With mention of two other authors I close this section of Philippina,--one the history of the islands, or rather a detailed account of his travels therein, by the Augustinian scholar and voyager Joaquín Martínez de Zúñiga (Sampaloc, 1803), a work known by its Spanish title as Estadismo de las Filipinas o mis viajes, which, translated into English by John Maver, was published in London in 1814; and lately edited by Retana himself at Madrid in 1893. As will be easily apparent to even the most cursory reader, Zúñiga's travels, critical throughout in spirit, display on well nigh every page the results of keen observation of affairs during his wanderings, combined moreover with sober reflections on the character and condition of the various races of people of the chief Philippine islands. In acknowledgment of its scientific worth, Retana has enriched Zúñiga's history (in the edition just noted) with twelve scholarly appendices replete with copious erudition, among other topics on the ethnography and geography of the islands; on animals, plants, and minerals. In these appendices, too, will be found copious bibliographies on special topics, as trade, commerce, the não de Acapulco, taxation, finance, and the like. And,--I feel that attention shall be called thereto, first because the subject itself is deeply interesting to lovers especially of folk-lore, then again, because commonly much misunderstood,--in one of his appendices to Zúñiga (ii *66-*83), Retana has reproduced some twenty-five pages of a Pangasinán Charm Book, covered with strange words--jumbles, most of them, of mutilated Church Latin, with crosses and queer-looking symbols. This charm-book in MS. (as are all its fellows), whereof copies without count are circulated among the lowest, most superstitious classes of islanders--Indians and meztizos, that is, Spaniard, or Chinese, mixed with native,--is wont to be worn around the neck, in the disguise of a Catholic scapular, as safeguard to the wearer against perils of any kind, chiefly the knife, or bullet, of his enemy. Again,--I am quoting Retana, who gives his own personal experiences in Luzon,--so jealously and closely (he says) do these Indian charm-bearers guard their secret heathenish practice from their missionaries, who, for ages, albeit not always with good result, have been striving to detach their wards from such superstitious usages, that the same scholar and curio-hunter, despite his keenest research in Luzon, has never been able to catch even a glimpse but of three of these pagan scapularies, the ones shown to him by a Dominican missionary, Father Casimiro Lafuente, for many years cure at the pueblo of Santa Barbara, in Pangasinán, now (1893) a member of the house of his brotherhood at Avila, in Spain. Moreover, it appears, from the same Retana, that Father Lafuente, so many years resident in the islands, had never succeeded in unearthing other scapularies than these self-same three. Many other forms of heathenism, some of them not even yet wholly banned from the Philippines, the reader will find described in another of Retana's works--de Aniterías (Madrid, 1894). Zúñiga also tells all worth knowing of the abominable rites practised among Luzonians,--of their Nonos, Duendes, the Pag-Papasipin, Tigbalag, Patianac, Bongsol, and Bilao. Much of what he says regarding the attachment of these peoples to unclean and impious ceremonies he has gathered from that rarest of books--one copy only believed to be extant, at the colonial museum of the Augustinians at Valladolid (in Spain), the Práctica (Manila, 1731), of Father Tomás Ortiz, one-time missionary of that brotherhood in China, then for thirty years resident in Luzon, where he died in 1742. Better, however, consult Zúñiga himself, [8] and the notes thereon by Retana, who singularly has failed to insert Ortiz' Práctica in his Biblioteca, and you will find much of interest;--among other things about tattooing, common practice at one time among all Polynesians, the same as among our own aborigines, until taught more refined ways by Christian missionaries; and about wakes too,--solemn ceremonials of grief, with banquetting and chants--on the occasion of the death of kindred. [9] Anent these and similar breaches of the Divine commands against Satanism, it is surprising (I would observe) to reflect how many forms of spirit and idol-worship [10] are (to their degradation be it said) common with Malaysian and Caucasian. (See in our own periodicals, published presumably by bright-minded, clean-souled Christian philosophers, yes, see in these oracles of our fireside, advertisements of magicians, diviners, fortune-tellers, charm-workers, not to speak of other law breakers, whose mere self-interest seems to have dulled all true intellective sense.) The last authority on general topics I name here as invaluable as well as deeply interesting to the scholar is the Encyclopedia (in two volumes) of the Augustinian travelers, Manuel Buzeta and Felipe Bravo (Madrid, 1851)--a work replete with most varied information along with statistics, now, of course, out of date, on the ethnology, geography, topography, dialects, customs and rites of the aborigines in the Philippine archipelago. Barring, as is only fair, any eulogy on the antiquated features of this Encyclopedia, which yet will be recognized of much service to the historian, the writer himself, who herein is supported among others by Retana, would style this monument of varied scholarship and research a masterpiece of all-round learning; within its lines an indispensable guide to every Philippinologist. Such, then, are the books most trustworthy and serviceable in their respective fields of history, antiquities, ethnology, and other sciences relating to Philippina. Before leaving this subject to dwell on Philippinian linguistics, I venture a brief digression on a class of works of general historic character--repertories of all ethnic science, little known, however, albeit to their serious disadvantage, to most students, and prized only by your true-hearted book-lover, who has sense to value what he reads for its own worth mainly, not because stamped with popular approval. These are annals of the religious brotherhoods in the East, to be recognized in Retana and other catalogues under the various titles of chronicles--sometimes as Conquistas, a by no means unfamiliar term--stories, that is, of the conquest of heathendom, woven oftentimes, no doubt, as recreation by the missionary amid his cares; sometimes as relief from thoughts of his far-away native land--journals, as it were, drawn up by the wanderer, who, besides being traveler, usually was a more or less keen-eyed observer, at home wherever Providence sent him; where, too, he studied (for self-interest was also at stake) whatever regarded the natives in his care--the lands they dwelt in, the skies above them, the waters around them. Scholars such as these on life-long service in their foreign homes were wont to make themselves conversant with every characteristic of the natives--with the language first of all, then the legends, poetry, chants; with the traditions and customs of the people, the industries and sports of their dusky-hued friends and brothers. As a rule, these plain, simply-told recitals of matters of fact, chronicle among other curios of literature, all kinds of even the most out-of-the-way learning anent the races of men; of plants and animals, of the various oftentimes most singular phenomena of air, earth, and water--subjects, all of them, of eagerest quest on the part of scientist, ethnologist, linguist, philosopher, naturalist. These stories, albeit at times verbose, at others digressive, will be acknowledged by the honest-minded critic as rich, indeed, in many-sided lore, enough to repay amply whatever time or trouble you have spent in their reading. With the exception of one collection of missionary annals--the Relations of the Jesuits in North America; now being edited by Reuben Gold Thwaites, Secretary of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin--I know of no exact counterpart in the field of English literature to these delightful narratives of old-time missionary travelers, Maver's translation of Zúñiga's Estadismo, in 1814, being not only out of print, but I suppose unpurchasable. With the aid of such monuments as these--all original records of old-time conquistadores and their fellow-missionaries in the Americas, it has resulted (to the delight and blessing of students) that the cyclopedias of Americana (thirty nine volumes of them), wherein you will find enshrined whatever is worthy of preservation in the various chequered cycles of aboriginal and Spanish polity and art, massed together by the Western historian Bancroft, are veritably invaluable to the antiquarian, besides being wholesome and refreshing food for men of intellective genius, as therein, along with abundant matter for romance and epic, you will see unraveled and laid bare many a drama of life. II. AUTHORITIES ON PHILIPPINE DIALECTS. Now a few words anent the chief authorities on Philippine linguistics--treatises, namely, bearing on the various dialects employed in that archipelago, twenty-seven in number, as observed ahead, all, however, akin in their common stock--Malay, of which these idioms, or patois, are daughters, yet with countless, sharply-marked differences between one another. A working knowledge of the many fashions of speech so much needed as obvious, nay, indispensable to traveler or missionary, will be gained most quickly and thoroughly, it should be premised, from books of two-fold character,--(1) namely, from grammars and dictionaries of the several idioms, based on scientific rules of philology; then (2) from devotional works--books of Christian piety, very numerous in the Philippines, as are religious manuals, prayer-, sermon-, and confession-books, whereof titles abound in Retana, all pretty much from the busy pen of missionaries themselves, to whose zeal and ability in the instruction of their brown and black many-tongued wards is due largely, nay, wholly, whatever of humanizing, Christian character is found in Malaysia, as in fact is true also in other countries now civilized and enlightened, albeit once barbarian. In his latest bibliography, [11] where the number of published works in each of the twenty-seven dialects of the Philippines is set down by Retana, you will observe from a study of his lists, that though in many dialects there are no grammars so entitled, or other scientific aids to learning a given idiom, yet there are many works of religious cast printed therein,--hand-books of practical religion, which you will find useful beyond measure to linguists. Since from these prayer-books, wherein are set down plainly the simplest and commonest rules of Christian ethical conduct, you can easily gather a working knowledge of the language itself, as the missionary who composed them was careful to put matters of every-day interest in the plain, every-day speech of the islanders. Before closing this brief digression on manuals of piety, I must observe what will prove very useful, I judge, to the scholar, that with works of the first class, as grammars and dictionaries, is to be associated on shelf and desk a goodly number of works of another class--books and treatises that bear the name Arte = Aids to Learning, whereof you will encounter very many in Retana. The Arte of a given dialect, as will be found true also in a measure for grammars and other school-manuals, will be recognized as a compendium of not only literary rules, but of many practical maxims of daily life, whereby the pupils are urged not only to correct speech, but to upright conduct as well through sobriety, piety to the Supreme Being, obedience to rulers, respect for parents and fellows, according to the noblest ideals of refined Christian manhood and womanhood. Thus, with grammar were taught ethics; with politics, religion. Referring here to class-books in the Philippines, where from the earliest years of the conquest every pueblo had its school of primary instruction, it will not be irrelevant to point out the fact very stoutly that though education (as admitted by well-nigh every chronicler) was primitive in character,--and in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries where was it not? yet the course of instruction given in the common schools of bamboo-thatch was (as results amply testify) deep and solid enough for the intellectual calibre of the people. Since, so far as known, Malaysia, however saintly, heroic, innocent, the same as our own aborigines, albeit now civilized for three centuries and upwards, has, despite the heartiest aid in teachers and funds, fairly lavished on them by Church and state, turned out no man of shining mark, no scholar, no artist, no genius in statecraft or commerce. The first college-institution with pretensions to higher courses of intellectual training was opened (formally at least) by the Jesuits in 1601, less than half a century, that is, after the arrival of Europeans in Luzon. In regard to common Indian schools, so zealously guarded by the Leyes de las Indias, I have picked up here and there from old-time chroniclers scraps of many ordinances passed by the crown relative to their foundation and conduct. Among them the following bits of quaint old-fashioned oversight of the dominies in charge. Thus, in 1754, I have read that each maestro of a mission-school was to get, in lieu of support, "a peso and one caban--a measure--of rice a month." (A caban was equal to 75 litres, about the same number of quarts, English.) Again, every mission-priest was called upon to supply (free to his pupils) "paper and ink." Moreover, as early as the beginning of the century just closing, in 1817, it was ordained that boys' schools were to be kept on the ground-floor of the mission-house; while the girls were to be taught at their mistress' home. (Malaysia--thus it was ordained--was not to experiment with the "co-educational theory.") Now for the promised works of chief authority on Philippine linguistics,--monuments of the various dialects of that archipelago, that, along with their purely technical value to the student of idioms, will be acknowledged as useful to scholars in even far different lines of intellectual play. Of the best works for the study of Visaya, or Bisaya, first dialect in the islands acquired by missionary and conquistador, wherein he gives 352 titles (p. xxix), Retana has the following: "Up to a few years ago the dictionary held in highest repute by linguists was the work of the Augustinian scholar Alonso de Méntrida," a vocabulary of the Hiligueina, or Hiligayno, and Haraya tongues--two of the three chief dialects spoken in Panay, not very different from the Visaya of Cebú, used, however, by the less cultured tribes of hillsmen in that island. This vocabulary, first printed in 1637, and in 1841 republished at Manila, with diagrams of Indian alphabets, enlarged in another edition in 1842, by a brother missionary, Julián Martín, has now been supplanted by the Visaya-Spanish dictionary (in two volumes), of another Augustinian scholar, Juan Félix de la Encarnación, printed at Manila, first, in 1851-1852, then in 1866 and again in 1885. Another work deserving of praise is the Arte of the Visaya idiom in use in the islands of Sámar and Leite (Binondo, 1872), composed by the Franciscan traveler, Antonio Figuerroa, in which latter language--Leite, that with slight changes is similar to Cebuano, the first grammar was published by the Jesuit missionary, Domingo Ezquerra, in 1662. Helpful, too, as much as the former Arte in philology is the Christian Doctrine translated into Visaya-Cebuano by the Recoleto scholar and orator, Tomás de San Jerónimo, known to his contemporaries as "the Cicero of Cebú." His school-book re-issued at Binondo in 1876 is a reprint of his edition of 1731. Of the Tagal dialect,--a form of speech so hard to acquire with nicety that, according to a Spanish saying, one needs therefor "un año de arte y dos de bahaque," [12] that is to say, unless I am wrong in my interpretation of the last word--"bahaque" which likely is Aeta, the scholar needs "a year of study and two of practice." The earliest Tagal Arte, so styled in chronicles, for what with the universal destructive touch of time, and in Luzon especially, the voracity of that pest of librarians, the anay,--an ant that in a few hours, it is said, will devour a library,--cases as well as books, not a sole copy, apparently, has survived, was composed in 1580 by the Augustinian voyager and missionary, Agustín de Albuquerque, fourth superior of his brotherhood in the Philippines, and printed at Manila in 1637. In Tagal the works most highly praised are the following: The Critical Treatise on Tagalisms (Mexico, 1742), by the Franciscan linguist, Melchior Oyanguren, the only work known wherein that tongue is contrasted on scientific lines with the classic Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and Mandarin Chinese. The author was moved to prepare his manual for the instruction of his brother missionaries prior to their entrance into their field of work in Luzon. The Tagal dictionary, by the Jesuit missionary, Juan de Noceda, and others of his society (Manila, 1754), a lexicographical treasure, was reprinted at Valladolid in 1836, and (in its most highly-prized form) again, in 1860, at Manila, with valuable additions by some Augustinian experts. For the scholar unacquainted with Latin, the most serviceable work for learning Tagal is the Essay on Tagal Grammar (Manila, 1878), composed by the Recoleto missionary and linguist, Toribio Minguella de la Merced, whose Grammar (in the same language) for the use of children (Manila, 1886) was adopted for schools by the Spanish government. While another helpful work for the study of that same dialect is the Tagal catechism, by the Augustinian, Luis de Amezquita, a popular booklet, first printed in 1666, and (in its thirteenth edition) in 1880, at Manila. A rare and precious treatise, praised for its critical spirit, is the study on Tagal poetry--a compendium of that dialect reprinted at Sampaloc in 1787, from the first edition of 1703; and again at Manila, in 1879, by another member of the same brotherhood, Gaspar de San Agustín, author, besides, of one of the most valued Conquistas, or histories of the islands. For the study of Tagal refrains--for this people is ballad-lover to the core--and similar turns of speech, an excellent work, one unique of its kind, is the Colección (Guadalupe, 1890), by two well-known Franciscan linguists, Gregorio Martín and Mariano Martínez Cuadrado. The Tagal Arte (Sampaloc, 1745), along with a manual (also in Tagal) for the administration of the Sacraments, composed by the Franciscan missionary, Sebastián de Totanes, "is" (according to our bibliographer) "the best edition of the best grammar" written by missionaries of that order. In Ilocano, another of the unnumbered dialects of Luzon, there is a good dictionary (Manila, 1849), by the Augustinian scholar, Andrés Carro (aided by others of his brotherhood)--the first work of its kind, reprinted only a few years ago, in 1888. Serviceable, too, for the study of the same dialect--Ilocano--as doubtless easy to obtain, is the Catecismo, by another member of that same order, Francisco López (Manila, 1877), whereof editions fairly without number have issued. In Batanes, or Vatanes, a dialect used in the islets north of Luzon, mission-field of the Dominicans, hard to reach, nor easy at best to live in, is composed the Catechism of the Christian Doctrine (Manila, 1834), by a missionary of that order--the only work, perhaps, printed in that language, wherein Retana states he is about to edit a grammar and dictionary. In his Biblioteca (p. 51) he gives the Ave Maria in Batanes, Ibanag and Ilocano, in order to show (he says) the diversities between these idioms. The Pampanga Arte (Manila, 1729), by the Augustinian, Diego Bergaño, an estimable aid to the would-be learner of that language, was reissued at Sampaloc in 1736. By the same author is a dictionary of Pampanga--the only work of its class, printed at Manila, first in 1732, and again in 1860. In the Ibanag tongue, otherwise Ibanay or Cagayan, the dictionary by the Dominican linguist, José Bugarín, and companions (Manila, 1854), we have what Retana styles a masterpiece of philological craft, "the first and (in fact) only vocabulary of that dialect" whereof of all Philippine tongues "the orthography is the most difficult to manage." In another place, however (p. 102), he has named another Ibanag dictionary (Manila, 1867), constructed from Dominican MSS., to which similarly (by error I suppose) he has awarded seniority of press. Prior to the above date--1854--in that vast region of Cagayan, where, by the way, is grown the choicest tobacco in the Philippines, the missionaries, for generation and generation of island-pupils had relied wholly on MS. copies of Padre Bugarín's dictionary. In Pangasinán, or Caboalan, dialect used in the province of the same name in Luzon, we have another linguistic treasure--the Arte of Mariano Pellicer, of the same brotherhood, reprinted at Manila, in 1862, from the edition of 1690, whereof in the course of time, as writers tell us, it came to pass that up to about the middle of the present century only one copy survived. Then re-cast by Pellicer, in 1840, it was re-published by him some twenty years later. Of the Cuyona dialect I note two works of merit,--one (p. 113) an explanation of the Christian Doctrine (Manila, 1871), by the Recoleto missionary, Pedro Gibert de Santa Eulalia, edited by the Dominican Mariano Cuartero, first bishop of St. Isabel, or Elizabeth, of Jaro, in the island of Panay, one of the four suffragans of Manila, an industrious scholar, editor of many works in Indian dialects, whom the reader, however, is not to confound with another prelate of the same name, Recoleto bishop of Nueva Segovia, in Luzon, nephew of the former, who, in this one respect, was like his uncle--author of no book: while the other Cuyona treasure, whereof there are very few in that language, ("poquisimos libros," says Retana, p. 230), seven titles in all comprising the bibliography of that tongue, is the Plan of Religion (Manila, 1886), by the same industrious and scholarly Gibert. In the Gaddan idiom, wherein only two books have been printed, both very devotional in character, is a Catechism (Manila, 1833), and the Pathway to Heaven (ib., 1873), by Dominican missionaries in the provinces of Nueva Vizcaya and Isabela, in Luzon. In the Aeta language of the Negritos, or little black men, perhaps the primitive race of the Philippines--whose name I have encountered in many forms of spelling, as Ata, Ataa, Aeta, Agta, Aita, Ita, Itaa, [13] there are similarly, only two works known to Retana, whose bibliographical notices have been of so much value,--one a Report on the Philippine Islands (Paris, 1885), addressed to the French Minister of Public Instruction by J. Montano, a book of over two hundred and nine pages, illumined with numerous phototypes, and, what renders it of exceptional value, enriched with vocabularies, "the first," Retana declares, in Aeta, Bilaan, Manobo (of the natives of Mindanao), Sámal and Tagacaolo dialects. As companion volume to the above, though far smaller in bulk, is a little treatise (Dresden, 1893), of double authorship, the German A. B. Meyer giving therein a very interesting Aeta vocabulary, and his Dutch co-laborer, H. Kern, a comparative study of the same tongue, which he traces to Malay ancestry. For the study of Chamorro, idiom of the Marianas Islands, one will find serviceable the little book of devotions (Manila, 1887), with counsels for the worthy reception of the Sacraments of God, (p. 248)--the only work, in fact, we have in this dialect, by the Recoleto linguist and traveler, Aniceto Ibáñez del Carmen. Finally, with three other samples of the Philippine press as proofs of the variety of its polyglot fonts, and I shall have done with this digression on the many languages used in this part of Polynesia,--one a grammar in the dialect of Yap or Guap (p. 248), in the western Caroline archipelago (Manila, 1888), composed apparently by the Capuchin missionary, Ambrosio de Valencia; the second (p. 332) a Hispano-Kanaka dictionary (Tambóbong, 1892), by another Capuchin wanderer, according to Retana, Agustín María de Ariñez. While the last, a work, as will readily be acknowledged, of interest as well as importance to ethnologists, linguists, Americanists especially, is the list of Nahuatlisms of Costa Rica (San José de Costa Rica, 1892), by Juan Fernández Ferraz, a goodly-sized volume of over two hundred pages, wherein, on purely linguistic grounds, the author has maintained the kinship of our own Central Americans and the Philippinians, from the fact especially that in the respective countries of these two antipodal peoples, abound very many terms of every-day use, with identical spelling and meaning. In his Biblioteca (p. 340), Retana has gathered a few of these homonyms and synonyms. Such, then, are the chief authorities on language among our Philippina that, while entertaining, nay instructing the philologist, will delight also the general student, the writers whereof, as the reader will not be slow to observe, were in far larger number all churchmen and missionaries. In fact, of the 1142 authors, whose works he has enumerated (Biblioteca, xxxv-xxxvi), Retana states that four hundred and sixty-six are ecclesiastics, that is, ninety-eight secular clergymen and three hundred and sixty-eight members of religious brotherhoods, whereof the Augustinians--the writer's own order--numbering one hundred and forty-one authors, inclusive of thirty-seven Recoletos--the bare-footed branch of that fraternity--figure highest. Next in rank, we have one hundred Dominicans, then fifty-seven Jesuits, fifty-six Franciscans, and fourteen authors of orders not specified. Of these brotherhoods, who thus in Malaysia, as in other quarters of the globe, brought forth so brilliant an array of scholars and philanthropists, the first-named, the Augustinians, with Legazpi, crossing two oceans and one continent therefore, found a home in the Philippines at the conquest of that archipelago in 1565; in 1577 the first Franciscans reached the isles; in 1581, the Dominicans, with the first bishop of Manila (by actual possession), Domingo Salazar, member of the same brotherhood, accompanied too by some Jesuits, while the Recoletos first crossed the Pacific in 1611. These churchmen, with very few exceptions Spanish, with later on a sprinkling of Portuguese, Dutchmen, Germans, Italians and Irishmen, scholars, as a rule, of fair repute, some even of European eminence, from their advent into Polynesia, besides their care in implanting Christian altruism, wherewith only (as history attests) thrive science and art, have toiled ever since to imbue these islanders, whom they found heathen--without letters, laws, or settled abode--with learning, the arts of husbandry, building, carving, painting, weaving, and the like graces of intellectual grandeur--in brief, with whatever of civilization now marks Malaysian genius. From Manila, as centre of intellectual enlightenment for all eastern Asiatic and Polynesian lands in the sixteenth century, were transplanted the germs of philanthropy--of wisdom and charity--to Borneo, the Carolines, Moluccas, as well as the mainland of Asia, to China and Japan, while in India the Portuguese, with headquarters at Goa, fulfilled the same destiny as their Iberian brothers. Speaking of the heroism of these self-exiled churchmen and worshipers of the Christian Minerva in Asiatic tropics, I quote the words of the famed French savant, Elisée Reclus, a witness, by the way, in no measure partial to cloister life. In his Universal Geography [14] he declares that "Los Filipinos son de los pueblos mas civilizados del Extremo Oriente. Los han civilizado los frailes"--that is, "The Philippines are one of the most civilized people of the Far East. The friars have civilized them." III. SOME LITERARY CURIOS AMONG PHILIPPINA. Among the curios of artistic and literary cast, your bright-minded reader, if on the alert to spy anything deserving of notice, will find here and there in Retana's pages enshrined many a bit of out-of-the-way information. The following half dozen or so of oddities will probably be acknowledged, not unworthy of mention among these Philippina: They are La Razon: A Plea Against Certain Vexatious Encroachments of the Crown on Mexican and Manila Trade, by José Nuño de Villavicencio (Sampaloc, 1737), which bears on its cover the most tasty design by Philippine burin--a plate illustrative of the contents of the Plea, engraved by Francisco Suárez, a Tagal artist. El Cosmopolita--The Cosmopolitan--(Manila, 1895-1896), the first periodical (p. 458), with phototypes, published in the islands. The first Almanac and Guide-Book for strangers and travelers, with a Map of the Archipelago, was issued at Manila for the year 1834. The newspaper--El Ilocano--a bi-weekly, published in Spanish and Ilocano at Manila (p. 464), from 1889 to 1896 (?) was the first periodical written in Indian dialect. Again, another periodical--El Hogar (p. 464), The Fireside--a weekly, of 16 pages, started at Manila in 1892, under the direction of Madam Amparo Gómez de la Serna, was the first paper devoted to science, letters, beaux-arts, and useful information published almost exclusively in the interests of women, while the Revista de Filipinas (p. 132), a bi-weekly, that, starting at Manila in 1875, lived only two years, is the worthiest of Philippine periodicals, noticeable chiefly for the deeply scientific cast of its papers. The Romancero Filipino, a work of fancy (Manila, 1892), by Manuel Romero Aquino, is styled (p. 554) by Retana the neatest and best piece of work by Philippine pen. While The American Soldier, a four-page daily newspaper, whereof the opening number is dated Manila, September 10, 1898, is the first periodical, maybe print of any sort, in the English language, published in the islands. With the foregoing extravaganzas of literature we note that the series of Philippine periodicals, which in Retana's own collection number (he says) one hundred and twelve, in their entirety do not surpass one hundred and sixty. Of his own he gives the titles (Biblioteca, xxiii-xxviii) from Del Superior Gobierno, the first newspaper issued in the islands, with the imprint of Manila, August 8, 1811, down to the latest--Thé Kon Leche (Tea and Milk)--a four-page weekly satirical periodical, with illustrations (in two colors), published at Manila in 1898. The oldest piece of what we may style distinctively Philippine literature, whereof, moreover, only one copy is believed to be extant, albeit printed abroad in Europe, is an Account of Legazpi's Expedition from Mexico to Cebú in 1565, sent from Seville to one Miguel Salvador, of Valencia, and printed one year later at Barcelona. This Copia--thus entitled in Retana--heads his list of Philippina, a study of which, with the supplement (p. 505 et seq.), discloses the fact that of the books that head his Biblioteca, the first nineteen were printed abroad--eighteen in Europe; that is, nine in Spain, at Barcelona, Madrid, Burgos, Valencia and Seville; seven in Italy, at Rome, Genoa and Venice; one each in France, at Paris, and in Flanders, at Antwerp ("Amberes" in the Spanish), where a Mendoza's History of China was printed in 1596, by Bellero; and the nineteenth in Mexico. The first fruit itself of the Philippine press--thus styled by Retana, though mistakenly, we judge--was the Spanish-Japanese Dictionary of 1630, on which I will make some remarks when treating of the early Philippine press. Moreover, it is noticeable that of these earliest Philippina not one of them treats distinctively of religious matters, but--with the exception of two, Fragoso's and Acosta's Botanies, or works on Eastern flora--are wholly historical in character, embracing, as they do, along with the Copia of 1566, eleven editions of the still estimable history of China and other Asiatic lands, by the Augustinian traveler, Juan González de Mendoza, whereof the Roman edition (by Vincenzo Acolti in 1585) gives plates illustrative of Chinese typographical symbols--the first shown to Europeans. Of this history, it may be observed, thirty-eight editions have appeared in all--in Latin, Spanish, Italian, French, German, Dutch, and English. Among these early Philippina--to continue our analysis--is a history of that archipelago, by the Franciscan chronicler, Marcelo de Ribadeneyra; a report on the same islands, by the Jesuit scholar, Pedro Chirino--the first work of its kind published in Europe (Rome, 1604), with diagrams of Philippine characters--signs, namely, employed by the natives in writing, whereof, says Retana, "a miserable edition" was printed at Manila in 1890. Then follow other works, among them a story of the conquest of the Moluccas, one of the sixteenth century names of the Philippines, a work of utmost value to the historical writer, composed by the presbyter, Bartolomé Leonardo de Argensola (Madrid, 1609); then a trustworthy account of the triumph of Spanish arms in the Philippines, by Antonio de Morga, auditor-general of the crown in those colonies, printed in Mexico in 1609; and lastly the report of Governor Francisco Guzman de Tello, eleventh captain-general of those islands (Seville, 1598?). The two merely scientific works, alluded to ahead, are "Discourses on Aromatic Things--Plants, Fruit, and the like simple Medicines employed in the East Indies," composed by Juan Fragoso, a rare and curious work (Madrid, 1572); and a Treatise on the Drugs and Medicines used in the East Indies, with plates representing various plants, by Cristóbal Acosta, published first in Spanish at Burgos in 1578; in Latin (in two editions) in 1582 and 1593; in French (also in two editions) in 1602 and 1619; lastly in English in 1604. IV. PHILIPPINE PRESSES. Now for a description of the different printing-presses--or, rather, places--in the Philippines, from the earliest named by Retana in his Biblioteca, in all fourteen distinct localities, where printing was carried on in the three islands of Luzon, Panay and Cebú. 1.--From an analysis of the titles I find that Manila ranks earliest, where (with limitations to be set later) a printing-press was established in 1630, in which year, at the Dominican College of St. Thomas, a Spanish-Japanese dictionary, the work of Portuguese Jesuit missionaries and scholars, now translated into Spanish, was printed by Tomás Pinpin, a native Tagal, and Jacinto Magaurlua. This dictionary (now extremely rare), even though not the first book printed in the islands, as stated by Retana, must yet be ranked among the earliest specimens of Philippine literature. In his Bibliography three different titles (we may observe) bear the imprint of Manila, with the name of this city spelled according to the ancient aboriginal form, albeit but slightly varied from the present--"Maynila"--otherwise, as I have read it, "Mainilla," a variant in orthography one encounters in old chronicles--a Tagal word (it seems) signifying a species of shrub or bush, in the Spanish rendered arbusto, that in 1571 was found to cover the site of the new city projected by the conquistadores, under the leadership of Miguel López de Legazpi. In this same year, it may be added, the site of the future metropolis of Malaysia was taken possession of by Spanish arms, with due observance of ceremonial, sealed with the three local chieftains, [15] Lacandola, Matandá and Soliman, by blood-bargain--pacto de sangre. [16] Here, too, at Manila, the second church in Malaysia devoted to the Supreme Being, the first having been founded at Cebú, was dedicated the same year (1571) to God, under the most fitting title of the Conversion of St. Paul the Apostle, first great missionary to heathendom. At Cebú, by agreement with Chief Tupas, the standard of Christian comity--the Cross--had been reared in 1565, and its church dedicated in honor of St. Michael Archangel, name-saint of Legazpi, though shortly after rechristened El Santo Niño--the Holy Child--its title to-day. The three works then printed at "Maynila," or Bush Town, in Luzon, are a Manual of Devotions to St. Roch, translated into Tagal by the Augustinian missionary, Esteban Diez, a skilled Tagalist, in 1820; a periodical--the Revista Católica--whereof the first and only number (p. 309) was issued in 1890; and lastly, a weekly paper (the same as the former) in Tagal, published in 1896. 2.--The second place to witness the establishment of a press was Sampaloc, in Zambales province, in Luzon, where, in 1736, at the Franciscan convent of Our Lady of Loreto, was printed the Augustinian Diego Bergaño's Arte, in Pampanga--first fruit, it seems, of typographical genius in that pueblo. While the last imprint with the name of Sampaloc is an almanac, or church calendar, for the year 1838 (more probably, however, printed the year ahead), when the old press, founded by Franciscan friars a hundred years before, disappears. 3.--At Tayabas, in the province of the same name, in Luzon (p. 31), was printed a Tagal dictionary, by the Franciscan, Totanes, now supplanted, however, by Noceda's far superior work on philological score, especially with the additions made thereto by the Augustinians in the Manila edition of 1860. This Tayabas imprint is the only work I have encountered with the name of that pueblo. 4.--The first Cavite imprint (p. 38) dates (it seems) from 1815--a church calendar for the following year; while the last, with the name of this Manila suburb written, however, with a K--"Kavite"--is an appeal of the revolutionary party in 1898 (p. 451), under the official seal of the Gobierno Dictatorial de Filipinas. 5.--Binondo is the fifth place, whereof the first work--statistical reports of Franciscan missionaries--was printed in 1865; the last, José Patricio Clemente's Moral Lectures for Youth (p. 540), in 1872. In regard, however, to this town, it should be observed that in his earlier bibliography (ed. 1893) Retana names a work printed by Pinpin in the Hospital of St. Gabriel, at Binondo, in 1623. 6.--At Vigan, the old Villa Fernandina of the Ilocos, known also to Spaniards as Nueva Segovia, a city founded in the sixteenth century by Juan Salcedo, one of the captains under Legazpi, and so christened by him in memory of his native place in Spain, but now known as Lalo, or Lal-lo,--here was started a Sunday newspaper, El Eco de Vigan, published in Ilocano in 1883, that died, however, a year after birth. 7.--In Iloilo (on the island of Panay) was printed, in 1885, the pastoral letter of Alejandro Arrué, Recoleto bishop of St. Isabel, or Elizabeth, of Jaro. 8.--Then comes Guadalupe, eighth place on our list, a sanctuary village on the left bank of the river Tasig, a couple of leagues from Manila, a shrine founded by Augustinians in 1601, in honor of St. Nicholas, the wonder-worker of Tolentino, a place visited yearly by great numbers of Chinese Confucians, as well as Christians, who hold that saint in highest and most singular veneration. At Guadalupe, in 1886, issued two works from the orphanage press--An Abridgment of the Christian Doctrine of Pouguet and Fleuri, drawn up in Bisaya by Father Mateo Pérez, Augustinian cure of Argao; and Lozano's Novena to St. Thomas of Villanova. The last imprint of Guadalupe--a Tagal Catechism, by Luis de Amezquita, a brother missionary of Pérez--bears the date 1890. 9.--The earliest sample of Cebú print--the island where, under Legazpi, three centuries earlier, civilization first found a footing in Malaysia--is a work that elicits from Retana remarkable praise, in view of the difficulties that attended its printing; the paper--such was the dearth in the Visayas of proper material for good press-work--being of five or six different qualities in body, make, color. This work, that I think we may style a triumph of adaptive art, is the Ensayo para una Galería de Asturianos ilustres, a genealogical monument (in three volumes), by the Augustinian antiquary, Fabiáno Rodríguez, begun in 1888 and completed in 1893. While the last Cebú imprint, a government statistical report on crime and the like, is dated 1892. 10.--Tambóbong, a pueblo near the coast, in Tondo province, about three miles from Manila, comes tenth in our list, where, at the orphan asylum of Our Lady of Consolation, in 1889, was printed a weekly newspaper--the Revista Católica de Filipinas--discontinued in 1896. While the last imprint from this press--An Abridgment of the History of Spain (of only eight pages)--was issued, presumably, in 1897. 11.--At Nueva Caceres, or Camarines, in Luzon, a town founded in the sixteenth century by Governor Francisco Sande, in memory of his birthplace in Estremadura, but now known even officially as Naga, the first work bearing the name of that pueblo--a hand-book of devotions--issued from the press of the Sagrada Familia, in 1893; and two years later (in 1895) the last--A Life of St. Monica and her son, St. Augustine--written, the same as the former, in Bícol dialect. 12.--In 1895, we read the earliest printed samples of Malabón art--a poetical tribute of gratitude to Our Lady of Welcome--Bien-Venida, one of the many titles of the Mother of God, so dear to Philippine soul, by Fructuoso Arias Camisón, from the orphan-press of Our Lady of Consolation (in care of Augustinians). Only once, it may be noted, is the name of this pueblo--encountered quite frequently in Retana, the same (he says) as Tambóbong, written "Malabóng," a somewhat unusual form of spelling--employed by Manuel Sastrón, in his description of Batangas, printed in 1895. From several specimens of Malabón press-work, now before me, I may observe that, for accuracy in composition, neatness--in brief, of general excellence in workmanship--these samples of the orphanage establishment at Malabón would not fail to honor even a Philadelphia craftsman. Two years ago (in 1898), just prior to the siege of Manila, under the care of two Fathers and four lay-brothers of the Augustinians, resident at this orphan asylum, one hundred and one lads were being taught the following trades: 13 compositors, 12 press-workers, 30 bookbinders, 3 gilders, 43 candlemakers, while 44 other youngsters, too small for hard work, were, the same as their seniors, given food, clothing, and shelter; [17] while similarly, at Mandaloya orphan asylum for girls, conducted by twenty-two sisters (of the same order), a hundred and twenty-two lassies were taught music (piano), painting, drawing, embroidery, flower-, lace- and dress-making, hair-dressing, laundry-work, and sewing. [18] But alas! it is feared that through the grim fate of war a like disaster, as has wrecked many another fair shrine of learning and art in countries even nearer our own, has befallen our studios and laboratories at Malabón and Mandaloya, that therefrom their inmates--orphans, instructors and care-takers are now wanderers, with their treasures ravished, their homes destroyed. 13.--Then we meet with a work printed in 1896, at the revolutionary press at Imus, in Cavite province, in Luzon,--a proclamation (in Tagal)--the only imprint bearing the name of this pueblo. 14.--Finally, in 1898, at Mandaloyon, or Mandaloya (named ahead), an old hacienda of the Augustinians in Tondo province, in Luzon, the morning-paper--La República Filipina--began publication with the flag of the new-born republic in colors for heading,--the first journal of the Tagal insurgents, that had so much to do in bringing about the downfall of Spanish rule in the Philippines. Before concluding this section on early presses, we may add the references made by Retana to other Philippine prints than the ones given in his Biblioteca. In a former work [19] he states that by certain writers, whom he names, presses were said to have been established on the isle of Luzon, viz: at Bacolor in 1619; Macabebe in 1621; and Tayabas in 1703. Similarly, he cites two works, named by the Franciscan antiquarian Huerta as having been printed at Manila earlier than the Bugarín dictionary--the Devocion Tagalog in 1610; and a Diccionario in 1613, both (according to Huerta) from the press of Tomás Pinpin, the Tagal printer. Moreover, under the heading of "Manila" and "Pinpin," Retana gives the dates of several still older imprints than the Japanese dictionary of 1630, which in his Biblioteca has been accorded the honor of senior of the Philippine press. The reason for the omission of these titles in Retana's later bibliography, that otherwise would seem unaccountable, is perhaps a doubt as to their genuinity. But why he should fail to mention this flaw in their line of ancestral title, is like many another perplexing problem that the scholar is apt to encounter in his wanderings through the shadowy, albeit delightful and fascinating realm of letters. We now pass on to the question of the introduction of the press into the Philippines. V. INTRODUCTION OF PRINTING INTO THE PHILIPPINES. As regards the introduction of printing itself into that archipelago, wherein (as writers agree) the first press was set to work in the opening years of the seventeenth century, yet there is dispute as to two points,--the precise date, namely, when the printing-press was first established there, and the country whence it was carried to those islands. Though in his Biblioteca Retana inferentially states that the Spanish-Japanese Dictionary of 1630 was the earliest Philippine imprint, yet in another work of a few years ahead, one of his numerous valuable appendices to Zúñiga's Travels, [20] the same author has maintained, rightly and soundly enough it would seem, a wholly different opinion. There he reproduces the title-page of a work printed twenty years earlier, in 1610, which he himself saw in the Museo Biblioteca de Ultramar, whereof the title (he declares) is as follows: Arte y Reglas | de la Lengua | Tagala. | Por el Padre. F. Fray Francisco de. S. Joseph de la | Orde de. S. Domingo Predicador General en la Prouincia | de. N. Señora del Rosario de las Islas Filipinas. | [Here the Grand Seal of the Dominican Order (in wood) with this legend:] | Mihi avtem ab | sit glorianisi incruce Dñi Ñri IESVXPIAD--| GAL. 6. | | En el Partido de Bataan | galo, Año de 1610. | Substantially the aforesaid title means that the book--a Tagal grammar--was composed by Father Francisco de S. Joseph (whose family-name (as otherwise known) was Blancas), of the Dominican Order, preacher-general of his province of Our Lady of the Rosary in the Philippines, and printed at Bataan, A.D. 1610. [21] In one of his Appendices to Zúñiga, [22] Retana affirms that the printer of this Arte was the Tagal Tomás Pinpin. Why, then, with this sample of early Philippine typography before his eyes, presumably yet extant on the shelves of the Museo de Ultramar, Retana (whose interesting description of Blancas' Arte of 1610 will shortly follow) should have deemed it right to omit all mention of it in his latest bibliography, wherein, so far as I can read, there is not the slightest reference to it, seems truly a literary conundrum--one that, for me at least, baffles all power of solution. However, accepting facts in the world of letters, as in the objective universe of God's creation, as they stand, as we see them and know them, with the guidance of Retana himself, we now proceed (as promised) to a description of this Tagal grammar, the earliest specimen of Philippine typography known at least to be extant. Blancas' Arte is a book printed on rice paper--papel de arroz--with a preface of sixteen unnumbered pages and three hundred and eleven (of text) numbered, that is, three hundred and twenty-seven in all, yet in one instance wrongly paged, since the observant eye of our bibliographer has detected that what really is page 157 in the Arte has been printed "156," the body of the grammar thus comprising, not 311 pages, as the printer has made it, but in reality 312. On the verso of the title (that is, page 2) are given various licenses to print, issued among other officials by Miguel Ruiz of Binondoc (an old form apparently for the town now known as Binondo), this permit being dated February 6, 1609. Then follow the licenses of Father Blancas' own provincial superior, dated Manila, June 3, and another official's, whose name (Retana says) is missing by reason of the page having been torn, dated from Quiapo, on (month too wanting) 24, of the same year--1609--with the former. On the third page, with the date July 28, 1609, we read the names of several Manila church-officers, eight in all, licensing Father Blancas' Arte, among them the dean of the cathedral-chapter of Manila, the archdeacon Arellano, and Pedro de Rojas, who, as secretary apparently of that body, adds his attestation to the chapter-action above. From pages 4 to part of 7 is a Tagal Hymn to the Holy Virgin, Mother of Our Lord; then following the finale of this hymn, a prayer to God, Almighty Giver of all intellectual light, for power to be granted His servants to learn of His wisdom and ability to tell it to the Tagals. Then, following some ancient Tagal characters, comes the grammar in chief, which has been printed (as is obvious) [23] from type, bearing distinct marks of use. Wherefore, since we have now concluded Retana's description of this Arte, we, in turn, may observe--the inference seems lawful--that our Bataan press of 1610 had been at work before that year, and Father Blancas' Arte is not the earliest Philippine imprint. A point made by Retana with reference to Bataan, place of imprint on the title thereof, is to this effect that instead of Bataan, name (he says) of a province, and in olden time of a very unimportant pueblo (known, however, more correctly as "Batan"), [24] one should read Abucay, capital of the province of Bataan, a far likelier place for the establishment of a printing-office. [25] So much, then, for the still more ancient work than Bugarín's dictionary of 1630. But how much earlier than 1610, date of the Tagal Arte, or in what part of the Philippine archipelago, the press was at work, is a puzzle, that relying on the only authorities bearing in any manner on the priority of the press, we shall now seek to unravel. When referring to this question of early typography [26] Retana declares that there are only two authors that treat of the introduction of the press into the Philippines,--one the history of his province (of the Holy Rosary), which with the Philippines embraced also China and Japan, by the Dominican traveler and missionary, Father Diego Aduarte, whose work, published at Manila, in 1640, is the second title in our Biblioteca, bearing the name of that city as place of imprint, and the only old-time authority (in print) treating of ancient Malaysian typography. The other is a history (published a few years ago) entitled La Orden de Predicadores, of the Dominicans (Madrid, 1884), by a member of that brotherhood, Father Martínez-Vigil, at one time resident at Manila, where he held a chair in the university of that city, and now (1900) bishop of Oviedo in Spain. We shall, therefore, summon these two witnesses in the question in point of primeval Philippina. Aduarte's reference to early typography [27] contains substantially the following statements: that living with the Fathers of his Order (at Binondo) was a Christian Chinese, named Juan de Vera, a most worthy man, printer by trade, who had learned his art at home, and "the first printer" in the Philippines; that moreover he was employed by Father Blancas in getting out divers hand-books of devotion for the Indians, as well as for the missionaries themselves; and that as the said Juan was a good worker, always busy at his trade, he printed very many books, among them a Memorial of the Christian life; book on the postrimerias--that is, the Four Great Last Truths--Death, Judgment, Heaven, Hell; Preparation for Communion; Confession-Book; the Mysteries of the Rosary; an Arte for the Tagals, or Aid to learn Spanish, and the like. Such are the titles of some of the books printed at Binondo by Juan de Vera. Commenting on the above statements of Aduarte, our bibliographer, however, makes this very sensible observation,--the omission, namely, of any positive information on two points of utmost importance to the antiquary and historian,--at what time, that is, was de Vera's press set up in the Philippines; and whence was it brought to those islands? Anent the first press it is noteworthy (according to the unanimous opinion of critics) that it certainly was not carried thither from Spain, though maybe sent over from Mexico, where printing was established in the early years of the sixteenth century, Retana, however, maintaining as likelier that the first printing-outfit introduced into the Philippines was brought thither from Japan, where (as we otherwise know) a book, the Sanctos no Gosagueo, or Compendium of the Lives of the Saints, was printed at the Jesuit College at Katsusa, in 1591. In the same kingdom I find printed (at another Jesuit College) at "Nangasaki," in 1603, the Vocabulario de Japón, Japanese ancestor of the old Bugarín dictionary elsewhere referred to (in this paper) as having been published at Manila in 1630. [28] In Japan,--the fact is worth noting,--ten different works were printed in Roman characters prior to the year 1599. But let us return to Luzon. If Aduarte is right in his assertion that Juan de Vera was "the first printer in the Philippines," then the press was at work prior to the year 1610, and the Tagal Arte (just described) is not the forerunner of Philippine imprints. So much for one of Retana's oracles. Now pass we on to consider the second and only other writer that, with original sources at hand, has treated of this bibliographical problem, Father Martínez-Vigil, who, in the story of his order (named ahead) mentions this fact, that when resident at Manila he was shown a very rich codex--a MS.--of over six hundred folios, on Chinese paper, in perfect condition, for many reasons (all duly set forth) of unassailable authenticity, and albeit (he remarks) somewhat hard to decipher, except to a palæontologist, yet written with marvelous clearness and neatness of penmanship. In this MS., which (the Father says) was written during the years 1609-1610, besides an account of all notable occurrences in the islands from 1581 to 1606, with which latter year the story ends, four years earlier, you should observe, than Pinpin's Arte of 1610, are also to be read these words: "Los que primero imprimieron fueron del órden de San Agustín el P. Fr. Juan de Villanueva, algunos tratadillos; mas del órden de Sto. Domingo el P. Fr. Francisco de San Joseph cosas mayores y de mas tomo el primero que escribió en lengua araya fué de la Compañia." Whereof, the meaning substantially is, that "the first printers (in the Philippines) were of the Order of St. Augustine, among them Father Juan de Villanueva, publisher of some small treatises--tratadillos; then others of the Order of St. Dominic, of whom Father Francisco de San Joseph printed works of larger bulk, and was the first of his brethren to write in araya (Tagal?)." Here then, in these quotations from two Dominican monuments--Aduarte's history and the MS. (quoted by Martínez-Vigil), the latter ending with events of the year 1606--you have all that antiquity tells of the introduction of the printing-press into the Philippines. To the assertion (in the MS.), relative to the Augustinian press, may be appended an item or so in regard to the art-establishment of that order at Lubao, in Pampanga province in Luzon, which I have picked up from one of their chroniclers, Gaspar de San Agustín, a Tagal and Visaya linguist, who died, some say at Tondo, others at Manila, in 1724, after nearly fifty years' mission-service in the islands. In his history (Madrid, 1698), are the following words in reference to Lubao convent: "Se han celebrado en este Convento algunos Capitulos intermedios y mucho tiempo huvo Estudios menores de Gramatica y Retorica; y teniamos tambien en él una muy buena Imprenta, traida del Japón, en que se imprimian muchos libros, assi en la lengua Española como Pampanga y Tagala." [29] In brief, that is, Father Gaspar says that "in Lubao convent, where the order maintained a school of grammar and rhetoric, there was a press (brought from Japan), whereon many books were printed in Spanish, Pampanga, and Tagal." May we not, then, be justified in surmising that this Lubao press was the one referred to in the MS. adduced by Martínez-Vigil, that attributes to Augustinians the introduction of typography into the Philippines? And, moreover, since the said ancient MS. ends with the year 1606, that this Lubao press was at work at a still earlier date? But, enough. With no originals at hand, we feel disinclined to pursue this topic further as to the priority of printing in the islands, nor do we care to press the question, whether, namely, the first book of Philippine manufacture was Bugarín's dictionary of 1630, Blancas' Arte of 1610, or the Lubao tratadillos of 1606. In our own colonies (we may observe) printing was introduced, first at Cambridge in Massachusetts, in 1638; while in Pennsylvania the first book printed--an almanac--by William Bradford, of Philadelphia, is dated 1685, a full half century later, that is, than the introduction of this "art preservative of arts" into Malaysia. NOTES [1] See his Catálogo Abreviado de la Biblioteca Filipina (Madrid, 1898), pp. xxix-xxxi. [2] These figures are given by Retana--a faulty enumeration, however, in that they fail to include all the titles in his work. Thus (p. 338), instead of a series-number we read four ciphers, to be met with elsewhere the same as his bis mark (pp. 59, 90, 118, 565). Again Méntrida's Arte and Diccionario of 1637, mentioned twice (Nos. 100, 173) have not been entered by Retana in his lists; neither has the first edition (Tayabas, 1703,) of Santos' Tagal dictionary, (pp. 31, 32.). In reality then, instead of only 2697 titles in his Biblioteca, one should count, I venture to guess, at least some twenty or thirty more than are given. [3] Biblioteca, vii-xi. [4] Singularly varied are the names given by writers to this dialect of Yap, as Bonabe, Bonibet, Bornabi, Funopet, Panapee, Ponapé, Puynipet, while to the French the island itself is known as Ascension. (Art. "Caroline Islands," Encycl. Brit.) [5] Read, however, his observations thereon in full in his Estadismo, i, 426-429. The same opinion as to Aeta being mother-tongue in the Philippines is pronounced also by Buzeta, ii, 49. [6] Throughout this sketch, unless otherwise noted, I follow only Spanish authorities. [7] See the Augustinian Zúñiga's Estadismo ii, *395, to which further reference will be made. [8] Estadismo, i, 426-429. [9] For these usages, see Zúñiga, Estadismo, i, 533-534. [10] Various heathen rites, practised by these islanders, are described in Buzeta (i, 60, etc.), as well as names of deities, and other enormities of man's distortion of truth. [11] Biblioteca, xxix-xxxi. [12] Relative to this term bahaque, which I have met only once, in the Historia Franciscana, (parte I, lib. i, cap. 39,) is the following description of the black men, the Aetas, or negroes, of Negros, "andan totalmente desnudos," (the author says,) "y solo traen cubiertas las partes verendas con unos como Lienzos, tirantes de atrás á adelante, que se llamen Bahaques, los quales hacen de cortesas de Arboles majadas con gran tiento, de modo que ay algunos, que parecen Lienzo fino; y rodeandose por la Cintura un Bejúco, en el amarran el Bahaque por sus dos extremos." See Zúñiga, i, 423, wherefore, perhaps, the significance of bahaque in the proverb. [13] Retana's Appendix G, in Zúñiga's Estadismo, ii, *492. [14] This quotation is from page 28 of Apostolado de la Prensa, No. 82 (Madrid, 1898), which locates it in tome xiv, p. 541, of Reclus. [15] In old Spanish chronicles it is a common thing to meet such titles of these Indian rulers, as Ladia, Radia, Raxa, and Rajá. Lacandola was rajah of Manila. [16] The Augustinian chronicler, Grijalva, is one of the earliest writers to describe this rite, which, according to him, is performed as follows: "La cerimonia se haze, sacando delos pechos delos que contraen la amistad una poca de sangre, y mezelando la una, y la otra en un poco de vino, le veuen por iguales partes los contrayentes." (Cronaca del Orden, from 1533-1592, Mexico (in the Augustinian Convent), 1624.) Quotation from Zúñiga, ii, 215. From Buzeta, i, 395, it appears that blood-bargain was first entered into by Legazpi (in 1565) at Bohol, with Chief Sicatuna. [17] From the report of the Orphanage for 1897-1898, in Estado General, Malabón, 1898. [18] From the report of the Orphanage at Mandaloya, in Estado (as ahead). [19] See Appendix B, in Zúñiga's Estadismo, ii, *105-*123, where Retana has given, with a list of the early presses in the Philippines, the names of the printers. [20] Zúñiga Estadismo, ii, 101. [21] Provinces of the other friars in Malaysia (including the Philippines) are entitled as follows: Augustinians--Most Holy Name of Jesus; Franciscans--St. Gregory the Great; Hospitallers--St. Raphael Archangel; Recoletos--St. Nicholas of Tolentino. [22] Zúñiga Estadismo, Appendice B, ii, *103, *104, and *115. [23] Thus Retana, ii, *103 (as above). [24] Zúñiga Estadismo, ii, *350. [25] Id., ii, *104-*105. [26] Id., ii, *95-*100. [27] For the original in full (too long to quote here) see Retana in Estadismo (as above), ii, *95-*98, where it covers nearly three pages. [28] The Jesuit Mission Press in Japan. 1591-1610. By Ernest Mason Satow. [Privately printed.] 1888, where you will find reproduced in photographic fac-simile the title-page of the above-named books. [29] Zúñiga, Estadismo, ii, *111-*112.
55919 ---- _The Publication Committee of the Caxton Club certifies that this is one of an edition of two hundred and fifty-two copies printed on American hand-made paper, of which two hundred and forty are for sale, and three copies printed on Japanese vellum. The printing was done from type which has been distributed._ _This is also one of one hundred and forty-eight copies into which has been incorporated a leaf from an imperfect copy of the first edition of Chaucer's "Canterbury Tales," printed by William Caxton, and formerly in Lord Ashburnham's library, having been purchased for this purpose by the Caxton Club. The copies so treated comprise the three Japanese vellum copies and one hundred and forty-five of the American hand-made paper copies; all of the latter are for sale._ WILLIAM CAXTON [Illustration: BINDING WITH CAXTON'S DIES (Frontispiece, and see page 85) ] WILLIAM CAXTON BY E. GORDON DUFF, M. A. OXON. SANDARS READER IN BIBLIOGRAPHY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE [Illustration] CHICAGO THE CAXTON CLUB MCMV COPYRIGHT BY THE CAXTON CLUB NINETEEN HUNDRED AND FIVE TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER PAGE PREFACE 11 I. CAXTON'S EARLY LIFE 13 II. CAXTON'S PRESS AT BRUGES 22 III. THE EARLY WESTMINSTER PRESS 33 IV. 1480-1483 47 V. 1483-1487 56 VI. 1487-1491 70 VII. CAXTON'S DEATH 86 APPENDIX 91 INDEX 99 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PLATE PAGE BINDING WITH CAXTON'S DIES _Frontispiece_ [From the cover of a book in the library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford.] I. PROLOGUE FROM THE BARTHOLOMAEUS 22 This contains the verse relating to Caxton's first learning to print. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] (ERRATUM: Read _Prologue_ for _Epilogue_ on Plate I.) II. THE RECUYELL OF THE HISTORYES OF TROYE 28 Printed in Caxton's Type 1. Leaf 253, the first of the third book. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] III. EPILOGUE TO BOETHIUS 36 Printed in Caxton's Type 3. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] IV. THE DICTES OR SAYENGIS OF THE PHILOSOPHRES 38 Printed in Caxton's Type 2. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] V. CAXTON'S ADVERTISEMENT 42 Printed in Caxton's Type 3. Intended as an advertisement for the Pica or Directorium ad usum Sarum. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] VI. THE MIRROUR OF THE WORLD 50 Printed in Caxton's Type 2*. The woodcuts in this book are the first used in England. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] VII. THE MIRROUR OF THE WORLD 50 Printed in Caxton's Type 2*. This shows a diagram with the explanations filled in in MS. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] VIII. THE GAME AND PLAYE OF THE CHESSE 52 Printed in Caxton's Type 2*. The wood-cut represents the philosopher who invented the game. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] IX. LIBER FESTIVALIS 56 Printed in Caxton's Type 4*. The colophon to the second part of the book entitled "Quattuor Sermones." [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] X. CHAUCER'S CANTERBURY TALES 58 Printed in Caxton's Type 4*. This is the second edition printed by Caxton, but the first with illustrations. [From the copy in the British Museum.] XI. THE FABLES OF ESOPE 60 Printed in Caxton's Type 4*. These two cuts show the ordinary type of work throughout the book. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] XII. THE FABLES OF ESOPE 60 The wood-cut here shewn is engraved in an entirely different manner from the rest. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] XIII. THE FABLES OF ESOPE 62 Shewing the only ornamental initial letter used by Caxton. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] XIV. THE IMAGE OF PITY 66 [From the unique wood-cut in the British Museum.] XV. SPECULUM VITÆ CHRISTI 66 Printed in Caxton's Type 5. The wood-cut depicts the visit of Christ to Mary and Martha. [From the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] XVI. CAXTON'S DEVICE 70 [From an example in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] XVII. LEGENDA AD USUM SARUM 70 Printed at Paris by W. Maynyal, probably for Caxton. The book is known only from fragments. [From a leaf in the University Library, Cambridge.] XVIII. THE INDULGENCE OF 1489 72 Printed in Caxton's Type 7. This type is not mentioned by Blades in his Life of Caxton. [From a copy in the British Museum.] XIX. THE BOKE OF ENEYDOS 76 Printed in Caxton's Type 6. This page gives Caxton's curious story about the variations in the English language. [From the copy in the British Museum.] XX. ARS MORIENDI 76 Printed in Caxton's Type 6 [text] and 8 [heading]. [From the unique copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] XXI. SERVITIUM DE TRANSFIGURATIONE JESU CHRISTI 78 Printed in Caxton's Type 5. [From the unique copy in the British Museum.] XXII. THE CRUCIFIXION 78 Used by Caxton in the Fifteen Oes, and frequently afterwards by Wynkyn de Worde. [From an example in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.] XXIII. THE LYF OF SAINT KATHERIN 80 Printed by W. de Worde with a modification of Caxton's Type 4*. The large initials serve to distinguish de Worde's work from Caxton's. [From the copy in the British Museum.] XXIV. AND XXV. THE METAMORPHOSES OF OVID 82 Two leaves, one with the colophon, from a manuscript prepared by Caxton for the press, and perhaps in his own hand. [From the MS. in the Pepysian Library, Magdalene College, Cambridge.] PREFACE. A life of Caxton must of necessity be little more than an account of his work. As in the case of the great inventor Gutenberg, nothing but a few documents are connected with his name. In those days of tedious communication and imperfect learning, the new art was considered as merely a means of mechanically producing manuscripts, which the general public must have looked on with apathy. By the time that its vast importance was fully perceived, the personal history of the pioneers was lost. Caxton, however, indulged now and then in little pieces of personal expression in his prefaces, which, if they tell us little of his life, throw a certain amount of pleasant light on his character. In the present book I have tried to avoid as far as possible the merely mechanical bibliographical detail, which has been relegated in an abridged form to an appendix, and have confined myself to a more general description of the books, especially of those not hitherto correctly or fully described. Since William Blades compiled his great work, _The Life and Typography of William Caxton_, some discoveries have been made and some errors corrected, but his book must always remain the main authority on the subject, the solid foundation for the history of our first printer. Where I have pointed out mistakes in his book or filled up omissions, it is in no spirit of fault-finding, but rather the desire of a worker in the same field to add a few stones to the great monument he has built. E. G. D. CHAIN BRIDGE, BERWYN, May, 1902. CHAPTER I. CAXTON'S EARLY LIFE. Amongst those men to whom belongs the honour of having introduced the art of printing into the various countries of Europe, none holds a more marked or a more important position than William Caxton. This is not the place to discuss the vexed questions, when, where, or by whom the art was really discovered; but the general opinion may be accepted, that in Germany, before the year 1450, Gutenberg had thought out the invention of movable type and the use of the printing-press, and that before the end of the year 1454 a dated piece of printing had been issued. From town to town down the waterways of Germany the art spread, and the German printers passed from their own to other countries,--to Italy, to Switzerland, and to France; but in none of these countries did the press in any way reflect the native learning or the popular literature. Germany produced nothing but theology or law,--bibles, psalters, and works of Aquinas and Jerome, Clement or Justinian. Italy, full of zeal for the new revival of letters, would have nothing but classics; and as in Italy so in France, where the press was at work under the shadow of the University. Fortunately for England, the German printers never reached her shores, nor had the new learning crossed the Channel when Caxton set up his press at Westminster, so that, unique amongst the nations of Europe, England's first printer was one of her own people, and the first products of her press books in her own language. Many writers, such as Gibbon and Isaac Disraeli, have seen fit to disparage the work of Caxton, and have levelled sneers, tinged with their typical inaccuracy, at the printer and his books. Gibbon laments that Caxton "was reduced to comply with the vicious taste of his readers; to gratify the nobles with treatises on heraldry, hawking, and the game of chess [Caxton printed neither of the first two]; and to amuse the popular credulity with romances of fabulous knights and legends of more fabulous saints." "The world," he continues, "is not indebted to England for one first edition of a classic author." Disraeli, following Gibbon, writes: "As a printer without erudition, Caxton would naturally accommodate himself to the tastes of his age, and it was therefore a consequence that no great author appears among the Caxtons." And again: "Caxton, mindful of his commercial interests and the taste of his readers, left the glory of restoring the classical writers of antiquity, which he could not read, to the learned printers of Italy." It is idle to argue with men of this attitude of mind. Of what use would it have been to us, or profit to our printer, to reprint editions of the classics which were pouring forth from foreign presses, and even there, where most in demand, were becoming unsaleable? Those who wanted classics could easily and did easily obtain them from the foreign stationers. Caxton's work was infinitely more valuable. He printed all the English poetry of any moment then in existence. Chaucer he printed at the commencement of his career, and issued a new edition when a purer text offered itself. Lidgate and Gower soon followed. He printed the available English chronicles, those of Brut and Higden, and the great romances, such as the History of Jason and the Morte d'Arthur. While other printers employed their presses on the dead languages he worked at the living. He gave to the people the classics of their own land, and at a time when the character of our literary tongue was being settled did more than any other man before or since has done to establish the English language. Caxton's personal history is unfortunately surrounded by considerable obscurity. Apart from the glimpses which we catch here and there in the curious and interesting prefaces which he added to many of the books he printed, we know scarcely anything of him. Thus the story of his life wants that variety of incident which appeals so forcibly to human sympathy and communicates to a biography its chief and deepest interest. The first fact of his life we learn from the preface of the first book he printed. "I was born and lerned myn Englissh in Kente in the Weeld where I doubte not is spoken as brode and rude Englissh as is in ony place of Englond." This is the only reference to his birthplace, and such as it is, is remarkably vague, for the extent or limits of the Weald of Kent were never clearly defined. William Lambarde, in his _Perambulation of Kent_, writes thus of it: "For it is manifest by the auncient Saxon chronicles, by Asserus Menevensis, Henrie of Huntingdon, and almost all others of latter time, that beginning at Winchelsea in Sussex it reacheth in length a hundred and twenty miles toward the West and stretched thirty miles in breadth toward the North." The name Caxton, Cauxton, or Causton, as it is variously spelt, was not an uncommon one in England, but there was one family of that name specially connected with that part of the country who owned the manor of Caustons, near Hadlow, in the Weald of Kent. Though the property had passed into other hands before the time of the printer's birth, some families of the name remained in the neighbourhood, and one at least retained the name of the old home, for there is still in existence a will dated 1490 of John Cawston of Hadlow Hall, Essex. The Weald was largely inhabited by the descendants of the Flemish families who had been induced by Edward III. to settle there and carry on the manufacture of cloth. Privileged by the king, the trade rapidly grew, and in the fifteenth century was one of great importance. This mixture of Flemish blood may account in certain ways for the "brode and rude Englissh," just as the Flemish trade influenced Caxton's future career. In the prologue to _Charles the Great_, Caxton thanks his parents for having given him a good education, whereby he was enabled to earn an honest living, but unfortunately does not tell us where the education was obtained, though it would probably be at home, and not in London, as some have suggested. After leaving school Caxton was apprenticed to a London merchant of high position in the year 1438. This is the first actual date in his life which we possess, and one from which it is possible to arrive with some reasonable accuracy at his age. Although then, as now, it was customary for a man to attain his majority at the age of twenty-one, there was also a rule, at any rate in the city of London, that none could attain his civic majority, or be admitted to the freedom of the city, until he had reached the age of twenty-four. The period for which a lad was bound apprentice was based on this fact, for it was always so arranged that he should issue from his apprenticeship on attaining his civic majority. The length of servitude varied from seven to fourteen years, so it is easy to calculate that the time of Caxton's birth must lie between the years 1421 and 1428. When we consider also that by 1449 he was not only out of his apprenticeship, but evidently a man of means and position, we are justified in supposing that he served the shortest time possible, and was born in 1421 or very little later. The master to whom he was bound, Robert Large, was one of the most wealthy and important merchants in the city of London, and a leading member of the Mercers' Company. In 1427 he was Warden of his Company, in 1430 he was made a Sheriff of London, and in 1439-40 rose to the highest dignity in the city, and became Lord Mayor. His house, "sometime a Jew's synagogue, since a house of friars, then a nobleman's house, after that a merchant's house, wherein mayoralties have been kept, but now a wine tavern (1594)," stood at the north end of the Old Jewry. Here Caxton had plenty of company,--Robert Large and his wife, four sons, two daughters, two assistants, and eight apprentices. Only three years, however, were passed with this household, for Large did not long survive his mayoralty, dying on the 4th of April, 1441. Amongst the many bequests in his will the apprentices were not forgotten, and the youngest, William Caxton, received a legacy of twenty marks. On the death of Robert Large, in April, 1441, Caxton was still an apprentice, and not released from his indentures. If no specific transfer to a new master had been made under the will of the old, the executors were bound to supply the apprentices with the means of continuing their service. That Caxton served his full time we know to have been the case, since he was admitted a few years later to the Livery of the Mercers' Company, but it is clear that he did not remain in England. In the prologue to the _Recuyell of the Historyes of Troye_, written in 1471, he says: "I have contynued by the space of xxx yere for the most part in the contres of Braband, Flandres, Holand, and Zeland"; and this would infer that he finished his time of apprenticeship abroad. About 1445 or 1446 Caxton had served his time, and he became a merchant trading on his own account, and apparently with considerable success, a result naturally to be expected from his conspicuous energy. By 1450 he was settled at Bruges, and there exists in the town archives the report of a lawsuit in which he was concerned in that year. Caxton and another merchant, John Selle, had become sureties for the sum of £110 owed by John Granton, a merchant of the Staple of Calais, to William Craes, another merchant. As Granton had left Bruges without paying his debt, Craes had caused the arrest of the sureties. These admitted their liability, but pleaded that Craes should wait the return of Granton, who was a very rich man, and had perhaps already repaid the debt. The verdict went against Caxton and his friend, who were compelled to give security for the sum demanded; but it was also decreed that should Granton, on his return to Bruges, be able to prove that the money had been paid before his departure, the complainant should be fined an amount double that of the sum claimed. In 1453 Caxton paid a short visit to England in company with two fellow-traders, when all three were admitted to the Livery of the Mercers' Company. For the next ten years we can only conjecture what Caxton's life may have been, as no authentic information has been preserved. All that can be said is, that he must have succeeded in his business and have become prosperous and influential, for when the next reference to him occurs, in the books of the Mercers' Company for 1463, he was acting as governor of that powerful corporation, the Merchant Adventurers. This Company, which had existed from very early times, had been formed to protect the interests of merchants trading abroad, and though many guilds were represented, the Mercers were so much the most important, both in numbers and wealth, that they took the chief control, and it was in their books that the transactions of the Adventurers were entered. In 1462 the Company obtained from Edward IV. a larger charter, and in it a certain William Obray was appointed "Governor of the English Merchants" at Bruges. This post, however, he did not fill for long, for in the year following we find that his duties were being performed by Caxton. Up to at least as late as May, 1469, he continued to hold this high position. His work at this period must have been most onerous, for the Duke of Burgundy set his face against the importation of foreign goods, and decreed the exclusion of all English-made cloth from his dominions. As a natural result, the Parliament of England passed an act prohibiting the sale of Flemish goods at home, so that the trade of the foreign merchants was for a time paralyzed. With the death of Philip in 1467, and the succession of his son Charles the Bold, matters were entirely changed. The marriage of Charles with the Princess Margaret, sister of Edward IV., cemented the friendship of the two countries, and friendly business relations were again established. The various negotiations entailed by these changes, in all of which Caxton must have played an important part, perhaps impaired his health, and were responsible for his complaint of a few years later, that age was daily creeping upon him and enfeebling his body. Somewhere about 1469 Caxton's business position and manner of life appear to have undergone a considerable change, though we have now no clue as to what occasioned it. He gave up his position as Governor of the Adventurers and entered the service of the Duchess of Burgundy, but in what capacity is not known. In the greater leisure which the change afforded, he was able to pursue his literary tastes, and began the translation of the book which was destined to be the first he printed, _Le Recueil des Histoires de Troyes_. But there is perhaps another reason which prevailed with him to alter his mode of life. He was no doubt a wealthy man and able to retire from business, and it seems fairly certain that about this time he married. In 1496 his daughter Elizabeth was divorced from her husband, Gerard Croppe, owing apparently to some quarrels about bequests; and assuming Caxton to have been married in 1469 the daughter would have been twenty-one at the time of his death. The rules of the various companies of merchants trading abroad were extremely strict on the subject of celibacy, a necessary result of their method of living. Each nation had its house, where its merchants lived together on an almost monastic system. Each had his own little bed-chamber in a large dormitory, but meals were all taken together in a common room. Caxton's duties in the service of the Duchess had most probably to do with affairs of trade, in which at that time even the highest nobility often engaged. The Duchess obtained from her brother Edward IV. special privileges and exemptions in regard to her own private trading in English wool, and she would naturally require some one with competent knowledge to manage her affairs. This, with her interest in Caxton's literary work, probably determined her choice, and under her protection and patronage Caxton recommenced his work of translation. In 1471 he finished and presented to the Duchess the translation of _Le Recueil des Histoires de Troyes_, which had been begun in Bruges in March, 1469, continued in Ghent, and ended in Cologne in September, 1471. The completion of this manuscript was no doubt the turning-point in Caxton's career, as we may judge from his words in the epilogue to the printed book. "Thus ende I this book whyche I have translated after myn Auctor as nyghe as god hath gyven me connyng to whom be gyven the laude and preysyng. And for as moche as in the wrytyng of the same my penne is worn, myn hande wery and not stedfast, myn eyen dimmed with overmoche lokyng on the whit paper, and my corage not so prone and redy to laboure as hit hath ben, and that age crepeth on me dayly and febleth all the bodye, and also because I have promysid to dyverce gentilmen and to my frendes to addresse to hem as hastely as I myght this sayd book. Therefore I have practysed and lerned at my grete charge and dispense to ordeyne this said booke in prynte after the maner and forme as ye may here see. And it is not wreton with penne and ynke as other bokes ben to thende that every man may have them attones. For all the bookes of this storye named the recule of the historyes of troyes thus enprynted as ye here see were begonne in oon day, and also fynysshed in oon day." The trouble of multiplying copies with a pen was too great to be undertaken, and the aid of the new art was called in. Caxton ceased to be a scribe and became a printer. CHAPTER II. CAXTON'S PRESS AT BRUGES. In what city and from what printer Caxton received his earliest training in the art of printing has been a much debated question amongst bibliographers. The only direct assertion on the point is to be found in the lines which form part of the prologue written by Wynkyn de Worde, and added to the translation of the _De proprietatibus rerum_ of Bartholomaeus Anglicus, issued about 1495. "And also of your charyte call to remembraunce, The soule of William Caxton, the fyrste prynter of this book, In Laten tongue at Coleyn, hymself to avaunce, That every well disposed man may thereon look." As Wynkyn de Worde was for long associated with Caxton in business and became after his death his successor, it seems impossible to put aside his very plain statement as entirely inaccurate. William Blades, in his _Life of Caxton_, utterly denies the whole story. "Are we to understand," he writes, "that the editio princeps of Bartholomaeus proceeded from Caxton's press, or that he only printed the first Cologne edition? that he issued a translation of his own, which is the only way in which the production of the work could advance him in the Latin tongue? or that he printed in Latin to advance his own interests? The last seems the most probable reading. But though the words will bear many constructions, they are evidently intended to mean that Caxton printed Bartholomaeus at Cologne. Now, this seems to be merely a careless statement of Wynkyn de Worde; for if Caxton did really print Bartholomaeus in that city, it must have been with his own types and presses, as the workmanship of his early volumes proves that he had no connexion with the Cologne printers, whose practices were entirely different." [Illustration: PLATE I EPILOGUE FROM THE BARTHOLOMAEUS (see page 22) ] The meaning which Mr. Blades has read into the lines seems hardly a reasonable one. Surely, the expression "hymself to avaunce" cannot apply to the advancement of his own interests, but rather to knowledge; nor can we imagine a sensible person who wished to learn Latin entering a printing-office for that purpose. It must rather apply to the printing itself, and point to the fact that when at Cologne he printed or assisted to print an edition of the _Bartholomaeus_ in Latin in order to learn the practical details of the art. It must also be borne in mind that in 1471, when Caxton paid his visit to Cologne, printing had been introduced into few towns. Printed books were spread far and wide, and some of Schoeffer's editions have inscriptions showing that they had been bought at an early date, within a year of their issue, at Bruges; but Cologne was the nearest town where the press was actually at work, and where already a number of printers were settled. Blades adds as another argument the fact that no edition of a _Bartholomaeus_ has been found printed in Caxton's type, but when starting as a mere learner in another person's office he could hardly be expected to have type of his own. But there is an edition of the _Bartholomaeus_, which, though without date or name of place or printer, was certainly printed at Cologne about the time of Caxton's visit. It is a large folio of 248 leaves, with two columns to the page and 55 lines to a column. It is described by Dibdin in his _Bibliotheca Spenceriana_ (Vol. III., p. 180), though with his usual inaccuracy he gives the number of leaves as 238. There is little doubt that the words of Wynkyn de Worde refer to this edition. Cologne, as might be expected from its advantageous position on the Rhine, was one of the earliest towns to which the art of printing spread from Mainz. Ulric Zel, its first printer, was settled there some time before 1466, when he issued his first dated book, and by 1470 several others were at work. The study of early Cologne printing is extremely complex, for the majority of books which were produced there contain no indication of printer, place of printing, or date. Some printers issued many volumes, and their names are still unknown, so that they can only be referred to under the name of some special book which they printed; as, the "Printer of _Dictys_," the "Printer of _Dares_," and so on. M. Madden, the French writer on early printing, who had a genius for obtaining from plausible premisses the most utterly preposterous conclusions, was possessed with the idea that the monastery of Weidenbach, near Cologne, was a vast school of typography, where printers of all nations and tongues learned their art. He ends up his article on Caxton, as he ended up those on other early printers, "Je finis cette lettre en vous promettant de revenir, tôt ou tard, s'il plaît à Dieu, sur William Caxton se faisant initier à la typographie, non pas à Bruges, par Colard Mansion, comme le veut M. W. Blades, mais à _Weidenbach_, par les frères de la vie commune." As we know from Caxton's own statements, he had when at Cologne considerable leisure, which was partly employed in writing out his translation of _Le Recueil_, and like all literary persons, must have felt great interest in the new art. It was no longer a secret one, and there would be little difficulty for a rich and important man like Caxton to obtain access to a printing-office, where he might learn the practical working and master the necessary details. The mechanical part of the work was not at that time a complicated process, and would certainly not have taken long to master. Caxton no doubt learned from observation the method of cutting and the mechanism of casting type, and by a little practical work the setting up of type, the inking, and the pulling off the impression. At the close of 1471 Caxton returned to Bruges, and presented to the Duchess of Burgundy the manuscript of the _Recuyell of the Historyes of Troye_, which he had finished while at Cologne. This work, which had been undertaken at the request of the Duchess, proved to be exceedingly popular at the court. Caxton was importuned to set to work on other copies for rich noblemen. The length of time which the production of these copies would take reminded him of the excellent invention which he had seen at work at Cologne, that art of writing by mechanical means, "ars artificialiter scribendi," as the earliest printers called it, by which numerous copies could be produced at one and the same time. Mr. Blades, in common with almost every writer, assumes that printing was introduced into Bruges at a very much earlier date than there is any warrant for supposing. He speaks of Colard Mansion as having "established a press shortly after 1470 at Bruges." Other writers put back the date as much as three years earlier, confusing, as is often the case, the date of the writing of a book with the date of its printing. Colard Mansion's name does not occur in a dated colophon before 1476, in his edition of the French translation of a work of Boccaccio, and we have no reason to suppose that he began to work more than two years at the outside before this date. In the guild-books at Bruges he is entered as a writer and illuminator of manuscripts from 1454 to 1473, so that we are certainly justified in considering that he did not commence to print until after the latter date. Other writers have brought forward a mysterious and little known printer, Jean Brito, as having not only introduced the art into Bruges, but as being the inventor of printing. An ambiguous statement in one of his imprints, where he says that he learned to print by himself with no one to teach him, refers more probably to some method of casting type, and not to an independent discovery, and his method of work and other details point almost certainly to a date about 1480. Some of his type is interesting as being almost identical with a fount used a few years later in London. Now, there is one very important point in this controversy which appears to have been quite overlooked. Caxton, we may suppose, learned the art of printing about 1471 at Cologne, the nearest place to Bruges where the printing-press was then at work. But, say the opponents of this theory, his type bears no resemblance to Cologne type, so that the theory is absurd. It must, however, be remembered that in the interval between Caxton's learning the art and beginning to practice it printers had begun to work in Utrecht, Alost, and Louvain. If he required any practical assistance in the cutting or casting of type or the preparation of a press, he would naturally turn to the printers nearest to him,--Thierry Martens, with John of Westphalia at Alost, or to John Veldener or John of Westphalia (who had moved from Alost in 1474) at Louvain. Caxton's preparations for setting up a printing-press on his own account were most probably made in 1474. His assistant or partner, Colard Mansion, by profession a writer and illuminator of manuscripts, is entered as such in the books of the Guild of St. John from 1454 to 1473, when his connexion with the guild ceases. This may point to two things: he had either left Bruges, perhaps in search of printing material, or had changed his profession; and the former seems the most probable explanation. If Caxton was assisted by any outside printer in the preparation of his type, there can be little doubt that that printer was John Veldener of Louvain. Veldener was matriculated at Louvain in the faculty of medicine, July 30, 1473. In August, 1474, in an edition of the _Consolatio peccatorum_ of Jacobus de Theramo, printed by him, there is a prefatory letter addressed "Johanni Veldener, artis impressoriae magistro," showing that he was by that time a printer. He was also, as he himself tells us, a type-founder, and in 1475 he made use of a type in many respects identical with one used by Caxton. In body they are precisely the same, and in most of the letters they are to all appearance identical; and the fact of their making their appearance about the same time in the _Lectura super institutionibus_ of Angelus de Aretio, printed at Louvain by Veldener, and in the _Quatre derrenieres choses_, printed at Bruges by Caxton, would certainly appear to point to some connexion between the two printers. Furnished with a press and two founts of type, both of the West Flanders kind and cut in imitation of the ordinary book-hand, William Caxton and Colard Mansion started on their career as printers. Unlike all other early printers, Caxton looked to his own country and his own language for a model, and although in a foreign country, issued as his first work the first printed book in the English language. Other countries had been content to be ruled by the new laws forced upon them by the revival of learning. Caxton then, as through his life, spent his best energies in the service of our English tongue. The _Recuyell of the Hystoryes of Troye_, a translation by Caxton from the French of Raoul Le Fevre, who in his turn had adapted it from earlier writers on the Trojan war, was the first book to be issued. The prologue to the first part and the epilogues to the second and third contain a few interesting details of Caxton's life. That to the third contains some remarks about the printing. "Therefore I have practysed and lerned at my grete charge and dispense to ordeyne this said booke in prynte after the maner and forme as ye may here see, and it is not wreton with penne and ynke as other bokes ben to thende that every man may have them attones. For all the bookes of this storye named the recule of the historyes of troyes thus enprynted as ye here see were begonne in oon day, and also fynysshed in oon day." The wording of this sentence, which is perhaps slightly ambiguous, has caused several writers to fall into a curious error in supposing that Caxton meant to assert that the printed books were begun and finished in one day. His real meaning, of course, was, that while in written books the whole of a volume was finished before another was begun, in printed books the beginnings of all the copies of which the edition was to consist were printed off in one day, so also the last sheet of all the copies would be printed off in one day, and the whole edition finished simultaneously. The _Recuyell_ is a small folio of 352 leaves, the first being blank, and each page contains 31 lines, spaced out in a very uneven manner. The second leaf, on which the book begins, contains Caxton's prologue, printed in red ink. The book is without signatures, headlines, numbers to the pages, or catchwords. Although a considerable number of copies--some twenty in all--are still in existence, almost every one is imperfect. The very interesting copy bought by the Duke of Devonshire at the Roxburghe sale in 1812 for £1,060 10_s._ which had at one time belonged to Elizabeth, wife of Edward IV., wanted the last leaf; Lord Spencer's wanted the introduction. Blades, it should be noticed, in his lists of existing copies of Caxton's books, uses the word "perfect" in a misleading way, often taking no notice of the blank leaves being missing, which are essential to a perfect copy, and often also omitting to distinguish between a made-up copy and one in genuine original condition. [Illustration: PLATE II THE RECUYELL OF THE HISTORYES OF TROYE (see page 28) ] The finest copy is probably that formerly in the library of the Earl of Jersey, which was sold in 1885. It was described as perfect, and possessed the blank leaf at the beginning. Valued in 1756, when Bryan Fairfax's library was bought by Lord Jersey's ancestor, Mr. Child, at £8 8_s._, it produced the high price of £1,820. The next book to appear from the Bruges press was the _Game and playe of the Chess_, "In which I fynde," as Caxton says in his prologue, "thauctorites, dictees, and stories of auncient doctours philosophres poetes and of other wyse men whiche been recounted and applied unto the moralite of the publique wele as well of the nobles as of the comyn peple after the game and playe of the chesse." The original of the work was the _Liber de ludo scacchorum_ of Jacobus de Cessolis, which had been translated into French by Jean Faron and Jean de Vignay, both belonging to the order of preaching friars, but who worked quite independently of each other. Caxton appears to have made use of both versions, part of his book being translated from one and part from the other. It is a considerably shorter book than the _Recuyell_, containing only 74 leaves, of which the first and last were blank. Like the last, it is a folio, with 31 lines to the page. It is not a very scarce book, as about twelve copies are known, but of these almost every one is imperfect. The best copy known is probably that belonging to Colonel Holford, of Dorchester House, which still remains in its old binding, and another beautiful copy was obtained by Lord Spencer from the library of Lincoln Minster, the source of many rarities in the Spencer collection. The story has often been told how Dibdin, the well-known writer of romantic bibliography, persuaded the lax Dean and Chapter of Lincoln to part with their Caxtons to Lord Spencer. We must, however, give even Dibdin his due, and point out that he was quite ignorant of the transaction, which was carried out by Edwards, the bookseller. The letter from Lord Spencer to Dibdin is still in existence, in which he describes the new Caxtons he had acquired, carefully omitting to say through whom or from what source. This, however, Dibdin found out for himself some time after, and raided Lincoln on his own account. He issued a small catalogue of his purchases, under the title of _A Lincoln Nosegay_, and a few were bought by Lord Spencer, the remainder finding their way into the libraries of Heber and other collectors. The last book printed by Caxton and Mansion in partnership at Bruges was the _Quatre derrenieres choses_, a treatise on the four last things, Death and Judgment, Heaven and Hell, commonly known under the Latin titles of _De quattuor novissimis_ or _Memorare novissima_, and later issued in English by Caxton as the _Cordyale_. In this book first appears Caxton's type No. 2, which bears so strong a resemblance to the fount used by Veldener. The book is a folio of 74 leaves (not 72, as stated by Blades), and has 28 lines to the page. There is a certain amount of printing in red, which was produced in a peculiar way. It was not done by a separate pull of the press, as was the general custom, but the whole page having been set up and inked, the ink was wiped off from the portions to be printed in red, and the red colour applied to them by hand, and the whole printed at one pull. For long but one copy of this book was known, preserved in the British Museum, and bound up with a copy of the _Meditacions sur les sept pseaulmes_, to be described shortly. Some years ago, however, another copy wanting two leaves was found, and it is now in a private collection in America. This was the last book printed abroad with which Caxton had any connexion, and the new type used in it was no doubt specially prepared for him to carry to England. It contained far more distinct types than the first, which had 163, for it began with 217, which were increased on recasting to at least 254. Supplied with new type and other printing material, Caxton made his preparations to return to his own country. The exact date cannot now be determined, but it was probably early in the year 1476. It is curious that just about this time one of the Cologne presses issued the first edition of the Breviary for the use of the church of Salisbury, the use adopted by all the south of England, and it may be that Caxton, who had had dealings with the Cologne printers, may have been connected in some way with its production and publication in England. After Caxton had left Bruges his former partner, Colard Mansion, continued to print by himself. In Caxton's first type, which had been left behind at Bruges, he printed three books, _Le Recueil des histoires de Troyes_, _Les fais et prouesses du chevalier Jason_, and the _Meditacions sur les sept pseaulmes_. All three are in folio, with 31 lines to the page. As they are often confused by writers with books really printed by Caxton, and as they are produced from type which was at one time in his possession, they may perhaps merit a short description. The _Recueil_ contains 286 leaves, of which two are blank. Six copies are known, of which by far the finest was sold at the Watson Taylor sale in 1823 to Lord Spencer. It was then in its original binding and uncut, but Lord Spencer, who, like most collectors of his day, despised old bindings, had it rebound in morocco, and the edges trimmed and gilt. Another very fine copy, probably "conveyed" from some continental library, was purchased from M. Libri by the British Museum in 1844. The _Jason_ contains 134 leaves, of which the first and last two are blank. A magnificent copy, the only one in England, is in the library of Eton College, and there are two other copies, slightly imperfect, at Paris. Of the third book, the _Meditacions sur les sept pseaulmes_, only one copy is known to exist. It is in the British Museum, bound up with a copy of the _Quatre derrenieres choses_, and is quite perfect. It contains 34 leaves, the last being blank. Mansion continued for some time onwards to print at Bruges in the workshop which perhaps he had shared with Caxton, over the church porch of St. Donatus, but later in life seems to have been unsuccessful and fallen on evil times. The books which he then printed with such little success are now by the chance of fate the most sought for and valuable amongst the productions of the early continental press. CHAPTER III. THE EARLY WESTMINSTER PRESS. In 1476 Caxton returned to England and took up his residence in the precincts of Westminster Abbey, at a house with the sign of the "Red Pale" in the "almonesrye." This locality is thus described by Stow: "Now will I speake of the gate-house, and of Totehill streete, stretching from the west part of the close.... The gate towards the west is a Gaile for offenders.... On the South-side of this gate, King Henry the 7. founded an almeshouse.... Near unto this house westward was an old chappel of S. Anne, over against the which, the Lady Margaret, mother to King Henry the 7. erected an Almeshouse for poore women ... the place wherein this chappell and Almeshouse standeth was called the Elemosinary or Almory, now corruptly the Ambry, for that the Almes of the Abbey were there distributed to the poore." In the account roll of John Estenay, sacrist of Westminster from September 29, 1476, to September 29, 1477, we find, under the heading "Firme terrarum infra Sanctuarium," the entry "De alia shopa ibidem dimissa Willelmo Caxton, per annum X^s." Another account-book, still preserved at Westminster, shows that in 1483 Caxton paid for two shops or houses, and in 1484 besides these for a loft over the gateway of the Almonry, described in 1486 as the room over the road (Camera supra viam), and in 1488 as the room over the road at the entrance to the Almonry (Camera supra viam eundo ad Elemosinariam). This latter was perhaps rented as a place to store the unsold portion of his stock. The neighbourhood of the Abbey seems to have been a place much favoured by merchants of the Staple and dealers in wool, and this may have had something to do with Caxton's choice. He always continued to be a member of the Mercers' Company, and many of his fellow-members must have formed his acquaintance, or learned to esteem him, while he held his honourable and responsible post of Governor of the English nation in the Low Countries. Like himself, many were members of the Fraternity of our Blessed Lady Assumption and benefactors to the church of St. Margaret. The abbots of Westminster themselves were in the wool trade, and according to Stow had six wool-houses in the Staple granted them by King Henry VI. Some such special causes, or perhaps certain privileges obtained from Margaret, Henry VII.'s mother, who was one of the printer's patrons, must have made Caxton fix his choice on Westminster rather than on London, the great centre for all merchants, and which might have been supposed more suitable for a printer. The first book with a date issued in England was the _Dictes or Sayengis of the Philosophres_, which was finished on the 18th of November, 1477. That Caxton should have allowed more than a year to elapse before issuing any work from his press seems improbable, especially considering the untiring energy with which he worked. On this point a curious piece of evidence is to be found in the prologue to the edition of _King Apolyn of Tyre_, printed by Wynkyn de Worde in 1510. Robert Copland, an assistant of De Worde and the translator of the book, says: "My worshipful master Wynken de Worde, having a little book of an ancient history of a kyng, sometyme reigning in the countree of Thyre called Appolyn, concernynge his malfortunes and peryllous adventures right espouventables, bryefly compyled and pyteous for to here, the which boke I Robert Coplande have me applyed for to translate out of the Frensshe language into our maternal Englysshe tongue at the exhortacion of my forsayd mayster, accordynge dyrectly to myn auctor, gladly followynge the trace of my mayster Caxton, begynnynge with small storyes and pamfletes and so to other." Now, taking all the books printed by Caxton before the end of the year 1478, in number twenty-one, and considering that the first dated book was not issued until almost the end of 1477, and that Caxton had then presumably been in England for over a year, there does seem some reasonable ground for believing the statement of Copland, especially as there are amongst these early books a number which exactly answer to the description of "small storyes and pamfletes." An exactly analogous case occurs in regard to the introduction of printing into Scotland. The first printer, Andrew Myllar, while preparing for the publication of the Aberdeen Breviary, which was issued at Edinburgh in 1509-10, published in 1508 a series of small pamphlets, consisting of stories and poems by Dunbar, Chaucer, and others. As might naturally be expected, such small books were especially liable to destruction, both on account of their size and the popularity of their subjects. It is not surprising to find that the majority have been preserved to us in single copies only. All the ten Edinburgh books are unique, and almost all the early Caxton quartos, so that it is impossible under these conditions to estimate what the output of Caxton's first year's working may have been. In writing of these earliest books, it will be perhaps best to take the folios first, and then the numerous small works, since, as they all agree so exactly as regards printing, they cannot be arranged in any definite order. The first of the folios issued was most probably the _History of Jason_, translated by Caxton himself from the French version of Raoul Le Fevre immediately after he had finished those of the _Recueil_ and the _Game of Chess_. The translation was undertaken under the patronage of Edward IV., with a view to the presentation of the book when finished to the ill-fated Prince of Wales, afterwards Edward V., "to thentent he may begynne to lerne rede Englissh." The book has every appearance of having been one of the very earliest issues of the Westminster press, and at the end of 1476 or beginning of 1477 the young prince would have been about four years old, a very suitable age to begin his education. The book contains 150 leaves, of which the first and last are blank, and a full page has 29 lines. Like all early Caxtons, it has no signatures, which were not introduced until 1480; no headlines, which were rarely used; no numbers to the pages, which occur still more rarely; and no catch-words, which were never used at all. As in all other early printed books, spaces were left for the insertion of illuminated initials at the beginnings of the chapters. Now, while in contemporary French, Italian, and Low Country books such spaces were often filled with the most gracefully designed and beautifully illuminated initials, rich in scrollwork and foliage, and ornamented with coats of arms or miniatures, there is not, so far as I know, any early English book in existence containing any attempt at such decoration. As a rule, the spaces were left blank as they came from the printer. In some cases, where the paragraph marks have been filled in by the rubricator, he has roughly daubed in the initial with his brush, making no attempt at ornament, or even neatness in the letter itself. [Illustration: PLATE III EPILOGUE TO BOETHIUS (see page 37) ] Seven copies of the _Jason_ are still extant, the majority imperfect. By far the finest copy known was that sold at the Ashburnham sale in 1897, and which is now in a private collection in America. It is in the original leather binding as it issued from Caxton's workshop, and is quite uncut. This copy has generally been considered the finest Caxton in existence, and its various changes of ownership can be traced back for over two hundred years. The great admiration which Caxton had for the work of Chaucer would no doubt make him anxious to issue it from his press as soon as possible, and we may therefore ascribe to an early date the publication of the _Canterbury Tales_ and the translation of _Boethius_. The _Canterbury Tales_ is a small folio of 374 leaves, with 29 lines to the page, and so rare that it is believed that no genuine perfect copy is in existence. Blades, in his account of the book, censures Dibdin for describing the copy at Merton College, Oxford, as imperfect, which, however, in Dibdin's time it certainly was, though through the kindness of Lord Spencer the missing leaves were afterwards supplied. One other copy, complete as regards text, is in the British Museum, having formed part of the library of George III. The _Boethius_ contains 94 leaves, and is a much more common book. One copy is worthy of special mention, as it was the means of bringing to light the existence of three books printed by Caxton which up to that time were unknown. It was found by Mr. Blades in the old grammar-school library at St. Alban's, and he has left us an interesting account of its discovery. "After examining a few interesting books, I pulled out one which was lying flat upon the top of others. It was in a most deplorable state, covered thickly with a damp, sticky dust, and with a considerable portion of the back rotted away by wet. The white decay fell in lumps on the floor as the unappreciated volume was opened. It proved to be Geoffrey Chaucer's English translation of _Boecius de Consolatione Philosophiae_, printed by Caxton, in the original binding, as issued from Caxton's workshop, and uncut!" "On dissecting the covers they were found to be composed entirely of waste sheets from Caxton's press, two or three being printed on one side only. The two covers yielded no less than fifty-six half-sheets of printed paper, proving the existence of three works from Caxton's press quite unknown before." These fragments came from thirteen different books, and though other examples of one of the unknown works have been found, two, the Sarum _Horae_ and Sarum _Pica_, are still known from these fragments only. The _Dictes or Sayengis of the Philosophres_, though most probably by no means the first book printed in England, must still hold the important position of being the first with a definite date, November 18, 1477. The book was translated from the French by Lord Rivers, who had borrowed the original while on a voyage to the shrine of St. James of Compostella from a fellow-traveller, the famous knight Lewis de Bretaylles. Having finished his translation, he handed it to Caxton to "oversee" and to print, and the printer himself added a chapter "touchyng women." To this a quaint introduction is prefixed, in which it is pointed out that the gallant Earl had omitted the chapter, perhaps at request of some fair lady, "or ellys for the very affeccyon, love and good wylle that he hath unto alle ladyes and gentyl women." "But," continues Caxton, "for as moche as I am not in certeyn wheder it was in my lordis copye or not, or ellis peradventure that the wynde had blowe over the leef at the tyme of translacion of his booke, I purpose to wryte tho same saynges of that Greke Socrates, whiche wrote of tho women of grece and nothyng of them of this Royame, whom I suppose he never knewe." [Illustration: PLATE IV THE DICTES OR SAYENGIS OF THE PHILOSOPHRES (see page 38) ] It is curious that with one exception no copy of this first edition has a colophon. The copy in which it occurs was in Lord Spencer's library and is now at Manchester, but beyond this small addition, it varies in no way from the other copies. All the examples of the second edition, which was issued a few years later, contain a reprint of this colophon. The _Dictes_ when perfect contained 78 leaves (not, as stated by Blades, 76), of which the first and last two are blank, and though more than a dozen copies of the book are known, not one is quite perfect. In the library of Lambeth Palace is a manuscript of this work on vellum, copied from Caxton's edition, and dated December 29, 1477. It contains one poor illumination showing Earl Rivers presenting the copy to the Prince of Wales, afterwards Edward V. By the side of the Earl is an ecclesiastic, probably "Haywarde," the writer of the manuscript, and this figure has by some been considered, quite erroneously, to be intended for a portrait of Caxton. The _Dictes or Sayengis_ was followed shortly by another dated folio, the _Morale Proverbes of Cristyne_, issued on the 20th of February, 1478. It contains only four printed leaves, and three copies are known. The two verses added at the end of the book tell us of the author, translator, and printer, and are interesting as being the earliest printed specimen of Caxton's poetical attempts. "Of these sayynges Cristyne was aucteuresse Whiche in makyng hadde suche Intelligence That thereof she was mireur and maistresse Hire werkes testifie thexperience In frenssh languaige was writen this sentence And thus Englished dooth hit rehers Antoin Widevylle therl Ryvers. "Go thou litil quayer and recommaund me Unto the good grace of my special lorde Therle Ryveris, for I have enprinted the At his commandement, followyng eury worde His copye, as his secretaire can recorde At Westmestre, of feuerer the xx daye And of kynd Edward the xvjj yere vraye." The author, Christine de Pisan, wife of Étienne Castel, was one of the most famous women of the middle ages. Left early a widow, with but narrow means, she had three children and her own parents to provide for. Being a woman of high attainments and considerable learning, she took up the profession of literature, and for many years worked incessantly. _Les proverbes moraulx_ was written as a supplement to _Les enseignemens moraulx_, an instructive work addressed to her young son, Jean Castel, who was for some time in England in the service of the Earl of Salisbury. Another point to be noticed about this book is the date, which here, fortunately, is quite clear. Among the early printers there is very considerable variation as to the day on which the new year began. Putting on one side the foreign and considering only the English printers, the dates narrow themselves to two, January 1st and March 25th, so that any date falling between these two may be in two different years, according to the habit of the printer. For instance, March 1, 1470, will really mean 1470 if the printer began his year on January 1st. If, on the other hand, he did not begin it until March 25th, the real date will be 1471. Fortunately, Caxton frequently added to his dates the regnal year, which gives at once a definite solution. For instance, his edition of the _Cordyale_ was begun the day after Lord Rivers handed him the manuscript, on February 3, 1478, and finished on March 24th following, in the nineteenth year of Edward IV. Now, the nineteenth year of Edward IV. ran from March 4, 1479, to March 3, 1480, so that Caxton's 1478 was really 1479, and his custom was, therefore, to begin his years on the 25th of March. As has been said earlier, it is probable that Caxton began his printing in England with small pamphlets, and of these a considerable number have come down to our time, but as the majority are unique, it is impossible to conjecture how many may have utterly perished. The most considerable collection is in the University Library, Cambridge, which owns a series, originally bound in one volume, which was in the collection of Bishop Moore presented to the University in 1715 by George the First. This library was peculiarly rich in early English books; indeed, the great majority of those now at Cambridge formed part of it, and their acquisition was mainly due to the exertions of that much maligned person, John Bagford, whom Moore employed to search for such rarities, and who did so with conspicuous success. Amongst these priceless volumes one stands out pre-eminent. It was until recently in an old calf binding, lettered on the back, "Old poetry printed by Caxton," and contained eight pieces, the _Stans puer ad mensam_, the _Parvus Catho_, _The Chorle and the Bird_, _The Horse, the Shepe and the Goose_, _The Temple of Glas_, _The Temple of Brass_, _The Book of Courtesy_, and _Anelida and Arcyte_. Five of these are absolutely unique; of the others a second copy is known. These books must have caught the popular taste, for of several we find second editions issued almost at once. A second issue of the _Parvus Catho_ is known from a unique copy belonging to the Duke of Devonshire. York Cathedral possesses the only known copy (with the exception of a few leaves at Cambridge) of the second edition of _The Horse, the Shepe and the Goose_, and a unique second edition of _The Chorle and the Bird_. All these little poetical pieces agree typographically. They contain nothing but the bare text, and are without signatures, headlines, or pagination. Probably they were all issued at intervals of a few days, and not many printed, so that the second editions may have been issued only a few months after the first. There are three other early quartos to be noticed, which are of quite a different class from those just mentioned. These are the Sarum _Ordinale_, the _Propositio Johannis Russell_, and the _Infancia Salvatoris_. The Sarum _Ordinale_, or _Pica_, was a book giving the rules for the concurrence and occurrence of festivals, containing an explanation for adapting the calendar to the services of each week, in accordance with the thirty-five varieties of the almanac. This book would be in very considerable demand amongst those officiating in services, and would be a good method of attracting the attention of the priests to the new art, so that no sooner had the book been printed than Caxton struck off a little advertisement about it. "If it plese ony man spirituel or temporel to bye ony pyes of two and thre comemoracions of salisburi use enpryntid after the forme of this present lettre whiche ben wel and truly correct, late hym come to westmonester in to the almonesrye at the reed pale and he shal have them good chepe. Supplico stet cedula." The quaint Latin ending, "Pray don't tear down the advertisement," was then perhaps a customary formula attached to notices put up in ecclesiastical or legal precincts, but it might naturally be supposed that those most likely to damage or tear down advertisements would be uneducated people, who would be ignorant of Latin. [Illustration: PLATE V CAXTON'S ADVERTISEMENT (see page 42) ] When the advertisement first came before the notice of writers on printing, the existence of the _Ordinale_ was unknown, and it is amusing to read the various conjectures as to the buying of "pyes" hazarded by them. One of the most ingenious occurred in a letter from Henry Bradshaw to William Blades, which was that the syllable "co" had dropped out by accident, and that the word should read "copyes," and this appeared all the more probable, as the word "pyes" comes at the end of the first line, which is slightly shorter than the rest. This is the only specimen of an early English book advertisement known, though foreign examples are not uncommon. The _Propositio Johannis Russell_ is one of the very few pieces printed by Caxton dealing with current affairs or politics. It is the oration delivered at Ghent, early in 1470, on the occasion of the investiture of the Duke of Burgundy with the Order of the Garter. It has often been considered as one of Caxton's very earliest pieces,--perhaps printed at Bruges. Blades writes, rather vaguely: "To me it appears most likely that it was issued at Bruges at no long period after its delivery, and before Caxton's final departure for England. At that town, both with the subjects of the Duke of Burgundy and the 'English nation' there resident, it would secure a good circulation; not so if issued seven years after its delivery in another country." It could not have been printed anywhere by Caxton before 1475, and everything seems to point to its having been printed at Westminster in 1476-1477, perhaps at the instance of the author himself, then Bishop of Rochester. It is a little quarto tract of four leaves, and two copies only are known, one belonging to the Earl of Leicester at Holkham, the other, formerly in the Spencer Library, now at Manchester. This latter was originally bound up, apparently by mistake, amongst the blank leaves of a note-book used for miscellaneous manuscript treatises of the fifteenth century, which run on over the first and last blank pages of the tract itself. It appeared, unrecognized, at the Brand sale in 1807, and was described amongst the MSS., "A work on theology and religion, with five leaves at the end a very great curiosity, very early printed on wooden blocks, or type." It was bought by Lord Blandford for forty-five shillings, and purchased at his sale in 1819 by Lord Spencer for £126. Blades speaks of it as in its original binding, a quite inexplicable mistake, for it was bound between the years 1807 and 1819 in resplendently gilt morocco, double, with gauffered gilt edges! The copy at Holkham, which used to be in an old vellum wrapper, has also been rebound, and the two inner leaves, by some unfortunate mistake, transposed. Of the _Infancia Salvatoris_, a version of one of the smaller treatises among the apocryphal books of the New Testament, but one copy is known. It was in the celebrated Harleian Library, which was bought entire by Osborne in 1746. The Caxton collectors of the period seem to have passed it over, for it did not get sold, even at its very modest price, until three years later, when it was bought for the University Library of Göttingen. It is still in its old red morocco Harleian binding, with Osborne's price--15--on the fly-leaf. Another note records, "aus dem Katalogen Thomas Osborne in London d. 12 Maij 1749 (No 4179) erkauft." Blades, in his description of the book, which he had not examined, conjectured that it was made up in three quires, the first of eight leaves, the second and third of six each, making in all twenty leaves, including a blank both at beginning and end. An examination of the water-marks of the paper shows that this was not the case, and that it consisted of two quires, the first of eight leaves, the second of ten, and that there were no blank leaves. This tract, and the _Compassio lamentationis Beate Marie Virginis_, are the only two unique Caxtons in libraries outside England. Some time towards the end of 1478 Caxton recast his fount No. 2, in which almost all the books so far mentioned were printed, and added a few extra types. With this new fount he printed the _Margarita Eloquentiae_ of Laurentius de Saona, Saona being the earlier form of Savona, the birthplace of Columbus, a city not far from Genoa. At the end of the book, which contains neither name of printer nor place, is a notice that the work was completed at Cambridge on the 6th of July, 1478. In an old catalogue of books bequeathed by Archbishop Parker to the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, the entry occurs, "Rethorica nova impressa Canteb. fo. 1478." Strype, in writing his life of the Archbishop, came across this notice and communicated it to Bagford, who reported it in his turn to Tanner, the antiquary. Ames, from their information, placed it at the head of Cambridge books in his _Typographical Antiquities_, and Herbert, in his reprint, merely reproduced the account. Dibdin does not mention it, and it was not until 1861 that Henry Bradshaw, coming across it by accident, discovered that it was a genuine production of Caxton's press. The book is a folio of 124 leaves, and besides the copy at Cambridge, one other is known, now in the University Library at Upsala. On the 24th of March, 1479, was issued the _Cordyale_, a translation from the French _Quatre derrenieres choses_, by Earl Rivers. The translation, as the colophon tells us, was handed to Caxton on the day of the Purification (February 2d), and the printing was begun "the morn after the saide Purification of our blissid Lady, which was the daye of Seint Blase, Bisshop and Martir: And finisshed on the even of the annunciacion of our said bilissid Lady fallyng on the wednesday the 24 daye of Marche." The _Cordyale_ contains 78 leaves, with a blank at each end, and is not very uncommon. The second edition of the _Dictes or Sayengis_ was issued this year, and is considerably rarer than the first, only four copies being known. Its collation is exactly the same as the first, and Blades has fallen into the same mistake, and gives it two leaves too few. CHAPTER IV. 1480-1483. The year 1480 saw a considerable change in Caxton's methods of printing. Hitherto he had been content to print his books without signatures, although these were generally in use abroad, but their obvious utility appears to have impressed him, and henceforward he always printed them. The earlier books were of course signed, but the signatures were written in by hand, a very laborious process compared with setting them up with the type, and the greater clearness of the printed letter must have been an advantage to the bookbinder. About this time also he began to decorate his books with illustrations, a concession perhaps to popular taste, for his own inclination seems to have led him more to the literary than the artistic side of book production. Another matter also may have helped to bring about this change, the settlement of a rival printer in London. Two other presses had before this started in England, one at Oxford in 1478, and one at St. Alban's about a year later, but their distance rendered them little dangerous as rivals, while the nature of their productions was mainly scholastic and little suited to the popular taste. But with a press setting up work some two miles away matters were quite different. There was no knowing what it might not print. John Lettou, this first London printer, came apparently from Rome, bringing with him a small, neat gothic type, which had already been used in that city to print several books. To judge from his name, he was a native of Lithuania, of which Lettou is an old English form. He was certainly a practised workman, and his books are very foreign in appearance, and quite unlike the work of any other early English printer. Caxton's first piece of work in 1480 was a broadside _Indulgence_, issued by John Kendale by authority of Sixtus IV., to all persons who would contribute towards the defence of Rhodes, which was being besieged by the Turks. The copy in the British Museum, which is the only one at present known, is filled in with the names of Symon Mountfort and Emma, his wife, and is dated the last day of March. Another example which was in existence about 1790, but has now disappeared, was filled in with the names of Richard and John Catlyn, and dated April 16th. This _Indulgence_ begins with a wood-cut initial letter, the first to be used in England. John Kendale, in the proclamation of Edward IV. of April, 1480, which relates to this appeal for assistance, is styled "Turcopolier of Rhodes and locum tenens of the Grand Master in Italy, England, Flanders, and Ireland," and he was at a later date implicated in a plot against the King's life. He is the subject of the earliest known existing contemporary English medal, which was struck in 1480. No sooner had Caxton issued this _Indulgence_, which is printed in the large No. 2* type, and very unsuitable for that kind of work, than the rival printer, John Lettou, issued two editions printed in his small, neat type. This attracted Caxton's attention, and he immediately set to work on a new small type, No. 4, which came into use soon afterwards. Two books only in this new type are without signatures, so that they may presumably be taken to be the earliest; these are a _Vocabulary in French and English_, and a _Servitium de Visitatione Beatae Mariae Virginis_. The first is a small folio of 26 leaves, of which the first is blank, and consists of words and short phrases in the two languages, arranged in opposite columns. It is an uninteresting book to look at, but must have been useful, for it was reprinted in the fifteenth century both by Wynkyn de Worde and Richard Pynson, and also in the early sixteenth. Four copies are known, in Bamburgh Castle, Ripon Cathedral, the Rylands Library, and an imperfect copy in the Duke of Devonshire's library. The second book, the _Servitium_, has, I think, been always wrongly described. All that now remains of it are seven leaves in the British Museum, the last being blank; and the whole book was considered to have consisted of a quire of eight leaves, the first being wanting. The _Servitium_ was a special service intended to be incorporated into the _Breviary_ and _Missal_. The Pope had announced it in 1390, but it was not until 1480 that the Archbishop of Canterbury received from the Prolocutor a proposal to order the observance of July 2d as a fixed feast of the Visitation, "sub more duplicis festi secundum usum Sarum, cum pleno servitio." The book would therefore contain the full service for the day itself, the special parts for the week days following (except the fourth which was the octave of SS. Peter and Paul), and the service for the octave. Almost the whole of the principal service, which would have occupied a considerable space, is wanting, so that it may be assumed that the book consisted originally of at least two quires, or sixteen leaves. An edition of the _Psalter_ must have been printed about this time, and is perhaps the first book in which Caxton made use of signatures; it is at any rate the only one, with the exception of _Reynard the Fox_, in which he went so far wrong as to necessitate the insertion of an extra leaf in one quire. This book, a quarto of 177 leaves, has a handsome appearance, as it is printed throughout with the formal church-type No. 3, the only complete book in which this type alone is used. The only copy known is in the British Museum, to which it came with the Royal Library, having belonged at one time to Queen Mary, whose initials are on the back of the binding. An edition of the _Book of Hours_ of Salisbury use was printed about the same time in the same type, but nothing remains of it now except two fragments found in the binding of a Caxton _Boethius_ in the Grammar School at St. Alban's, and since purchased by the British Museum. It was a quarto of the same size as the _Psalter_, and a full page contained 20 lines. On the 10th of June, 1480, Caxton finished his first edition of the _Chronicles of England_, a folio of 182 leaves, which, as he says in his preface, "Atte requeste of dyverce gentilmen I have endevourd me to enprinte." Though mainly derived from the ordinary manuscript copies, the history has been brought down to a later date, and this continuation may very well have been written by Caxton himself. In August of the same year, the _Description of Britain_ was issued. It is taken from Higden's _Polycronicon_, and was clearly intended to form a supplement to the _Chronicles_, with which it is commonly found bound up. More copies of it appear to have been printed than of the _Chronicles_, for it is found also with the second edition of the _Chronicles_, though it was not reprinted. John Lidgate's poem, _Curia Sapientiae_, or _The Court of Sapience_, a poem in seven-line stanzas, containing descriptions of animals, birds, and fishes, with a survey of the arts and sciences, was published about this time. It is a folio of 40 leaves, of which the first and last two are blank. Three copies only are known, all of which are in public libraries. [Illustration: PLATE VI THE MIRROUR OF THE WORLD (see page 51) ] [Illustration: PLATE VII THE MIRROUR OF THE WORLD (see page 51) ] Early in 1481 Caxton finished his translation of _The Mirror of the World_, and it must have been printed immediately after. The work was a commission from his friend Hugh Bryce, a fellow-member of the Mercers' Company, and who must often have met Caxton on his official visits to Bruges. In this book for the first time the printer made use of illustrations. These are of two kinds. The first consists of little pictures, rudely designed and coarsely cut, of masters engaged in teaching their pupils various sciences, or of single figures engaged in scientific pursuits. These are original and introduced by Caxton. The second series are diagrams more or less carefully copied from the MSS. In his prologue he says that there are twenty-seven figures, "without whiche it may not lightly be understande." Curiously enough, he himself goes astray, for in the first part, which should contain eight diagrams, he puts the second and third in their wrong places and omits the fourth. The nine diagrams of the second part are wrongly drawn, and in some cases misplaced, owing to the original text having been misunderstood. The diagrams of the third part are most correct, but although ten are mentioned, only nine appear. An interesting point about these diagrams is, that they have short explanations written in them in ink, and in all copies where these inscriptions are found they are in the same handwriting. Oldys, who first drew attention to this peculiarity, supposed the handwriting to be that of Caxton himself, and though this is not impossible, it is more probable that this simple and monotonous task would be done by one of his assistants. The _History of Reynard the Fox_ was translated by Caxton in 1481 from the Dutch edition printed at Gouda in 1479 by Gerard Leeu, a printer who later on at Antwerp reprinted some of Caxton's English books. The story of Reynard was extremely popular and widely spread, yet it appears that no manuscripts exist with the story in the form given by Caxton. Five copies of this book are known; one of them, the fine copy which was in the Spencer collection, is part of the spoil obtained from Lincoln Minster. A mistake of the printer necessitated the insertion of a half printed leaf in all copies between leaves 48 and 49. On the 12th of August, 1481, Caxton issued a translation of two treatises of Cicero, _De senectute_ and _De amicitia_, and a work of Bonaccursus de Montemagno, entitled _De nobilitate_. The translation of the first two into French was made by command of Louis, Duke of Bourbon, in 1405, by Laurence de Premierfait, and the last by Jean Mielot. The English translation seems to have been made by Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, at the desire of Sir John Fastolfe, for whom his son-in-law, Scrope, a kinsman of Tiptoft, had translated the _Dictes or Sayengis_. Cicero apparently did not appeal so much to the popular taste as such stories as _Reynard_, so that it is now one of the commonest of Caxton's books, some twenty-five to thirty copies being known. On the 20th of November, in the same year, appeared another romance, _The History of Godfrey of Bologne_, or _The Conquest of Jerusalem_, translated by Caxton from the French. Almost every copy known of this book is imperfect, but there is a beautiful example in the possession of Colonel Holford. It was Edward the Fourth's own copy, and at the end of the fifteenth century had come by some means into the possession of Roger Thorney, a mercer of London and a patron of Caxton's successor, Wynkyn de Worde, who printed, at his request, his edition of the _Polycronicon_. After various changes of ownership, it came into the possession of a noted collector, Richard Smith, and at his auction in 1682 was bought by the Earl of Peterborough for the not excessive sum of eighteen shillings and two pence. [Illustration: PLATE VIII THE GAME AND PLAYE OF THE CHESSE (see page 53) ] About this time two more illustrated books were issued, a third edition of Burgh's _Cato parvus et magnus_, and a second edition of the _Game of Chess_. The _Cato_ contains two wood-cuts out of the set made for the _Mirror of the World_. It is a folio of 28 leaves, of which the first was blank, and is wanting in the two known copies, those in St. John's College, Oxford, and the Spencer collection. The _Game of Chess_ contains twenty-four illustrations, but the wood-cuts used number only sixteen, for many served their purpose twice. The first cut is of the son of Nebuchadnezzar, named Evilmerodach, described in the text as "a jolly man without justice, who did do hew his father his body into three hundred pieces." Most of the remainder are pictures of the various pieces. The suggestion which has sometimes been made that Caxton's wood-cuts were engraved abroad is quite without foundation. They are very often copied from those in foreign books, but their very clumsy execution would be well within the capacity of the veriest tyro in wood-engraving. Mr. Linton suggested that they might have been cut in soft metal, but as the blocks when found in later books often have marks clearly showing that they had been injured by worm-holes, this conjecture is untenable. As with all illustrated books, most of the remaining copies of the _Game of Chess_ are more or less imperfect. The dated books of 1482 are two in number, and both historical; these are Higden's _Polycronicon_ and the second edition of the _Chronicles of England_. The first was finished on the 2d of July, and is a large, thick folio of 450 leaves. The work was originally compiled by Ralph Higden in the fourteenth century from various earlier sources, and was translated into English in 1387 by John of Trevisa, chaplain to the Earl of Berkeley. The whole of this Caxton revised, and continued the chronicle up to the year 1460, this continuation being the only important piece of Caxton's own composition which we possess. This book shares with the _Golden Legend_ the position of being the commonest of Caxton's books, and like it is unrepresented by a single absolutely perfect copy, the blank leaves, five of which occur throughout the book, being always in part wanting. A copy which belonged to Tutet contained the inscription, "Presens liber pertinet ad Willelmum Perde emptus a Willelmo Caxton, Regio impressore vicessimo Novembrio anno Regis Edwardi quarti vicessimo secundo." This would be November 20, 1482, immediately after the issue of the book. The printing of the second edition of the _Chronicles_ was finished on October 8, 1482. It agrees exactly with the first edition, and curiously enough, almost the same number of copies are known, though none are quite perfect. The _Pilgrimage of the Soul_ came out on June 8, 1483, during Edward the Fifth's short reign. It was an adaptation by Jehan de Gallopes from the larger work of Guillaume de Deguilleville, translated into English by Lidgate. Five copies are known, of which the finest is in the British Museum. I traced out some time ago the history of two copies of this book, which is worth mentioning as showing the extraordinary manner in which Caxtons were mutilated and made up. About the year 1750 there were in existence two copies, A and B. A had two leaves in the middle, 52 and 53, taken from B, and after these leaves had been taken B came into the possession of W. Herbert, the bibliographer. A still wanted one leaf at end; B wanted three at the beginning, the two taken from the middle, and the leaf at the end. In 1814 B belonged to Heber, the celebrated collector, who parted with it to Lord Spencer in exchange for some other books. In the same year Lord Spencer obtained a duplicate last leaf from the British Museum, which he added to this copy B. In 1819, at the "White Knights" sale, Lord Spencer bought copy A, took out the last leaf from B and inserted it in A, thus making A practically complete. B was then sold as a duplicate, repurchased by Heber, and is now in the splendid library formed by Mr. Christie Miller at Britwell Court. Fortunately in these days collectors are beginning to recognize that such doctored and made-up books are of little value or interest compared to genuine even if imperfect copies. Like paintings which have been "restored," the charm is gone. A few wealthy buyers who acquire libraries as part of the suitable furniture of a great house, and to whom the name and fine appearance of a rare book is all that is necessary, keep up such books to a fictitious value, but their day is slowly but surely passing and giving way to intelligent appreciation. CHAPTER V. 1483-1487. The publication of the _Liber Festivalis_ on the last day of June, 1483, marks the beginning of a new group of books, for in it first appears a recasting of type No. 4 on a slightly larger body, and with one or two different letters, thus giving us a clear date by which to divide all books in this type into two divisions. The _Liber Festivalis_, or _Festial_ as it should more properly be called, was compiled by John Mirk, canon of the abbey of St. Mary at Lilleshall, in Shropshire. It was intended, as the compiler tells us, to supply short sermons for ignorant priests to expound to their congregations on saints' days, and the stories were obtained from the _Golden Legend_ and the _Gesta Romanorum_. It was in no way a service book, though often so considered, indeed, it is included in Dickinson's _List of printed service books according to the ancient uses of the Anglican Church_, but was more in the nature of a preacher's assistant, such as are published to the present day, giving a series of headings and anecdotes applicable to particular subjects. This first edition of Caxton's differs considerably in the text from all later editions, which follow the version printed at Oxford by Rood and Hunte in 1486. It is a folio of 116 leaves, of which the first is blank, and has 38 lines to the page. With it was issued a supplement of 30 leaves, called _Quattuor Sermones_, which were homilies on such matters as the Seven Sacraments, Seven Deadly Sins, and the like. [Illustration: PLATE IX LIBER FESTIVALIS (see page 56) ] About this time was issued the _Sex Epistolae_, edited by Petrus Carmelianus, an Italian scholar settled in England, who afterwards became Latin secretary to Henry VII. The letters were published in the interest of the Venetians, who were indignant at the separate terms made between Pope Sixtus IV. and the Duke of Ferrara. This book, one of the earliest known separate publications of diplomatic correspondence, is quite different in character from any of Caxton's other books, except perhaps the _Oration_ of John Russell. The only known copy of the tract was discovered in 1874 in the Hecht-Heine Library at Halberstadt, bound up in a volume of late theological pamphlets, by Dr. Könnecke, Archivist at Marburg, and after various cautious overtures, was finally secured by the trustees for the British Museum. It is a very uninteresting-looking quarto of 24 leaves, of which the first is blank. Lidgate's _Life of Our Lady_, a folio of 96 leaves, appeared about this time. There were apparently two editions issued, one of which has almost entirely disappeared, with the exception of a few leaves, which evidently varied very considerably in the text. Blades mentions only the one edition, and in this connexion a rather curious and amusing point may be noticed. When he published his _Enemies of Books_ he was anxious to give an illustration of the ravages of a book-worm, and for this purpose gave a fac-simile of two fragments of a Caxton almost destroyed by these pests. Now, the very pages which he reproduced were from this variant edition of the _Life of Our Lady_, and yet, not thinking of comparing them with the ordinary edition, he missed the opportunity of adding another to his list of Caxtons. The second edition of Chaucer's _Canterbury Tales_, also ascribed to the year 1483, is an interesting book in many ways. The prologue shows very strongly how much enthusiasm Caxton took in the literary side of his work. I give the following quotation in his own words: "Whyche book I have dylygently oversen and duly examyned to thende that it be made acordyng unto his owen makyng. For I fynde many of the sayd bookes whyche wryters have abrydgyd it and many thynges left out. And in somme place have sette certayn versys that he never made ne sette in hys booke, of whyche bookes so incorrecte was one brought to me vj yere passyd whyche I supposed had ben veray true and correcte. And accordyng to the same I dyde do enprynte a certayn nombre of them whyche anon were sold to many and dyverse gentyl men of whome one gentylman cam to me and said that this book was not accordyng in many places unto the book that Gefferey chaucer had made. To whom I answered that I had made it accordyng to my copye and by me was nothyng added ne mynusshyd. Thenne he sayd he knewe a book whyche hys fader had and moche lovyd that was very trewe and accordyng unto hys owen first book by hym made; and sayd more, yf I wold enprynte it agayn he wold gete me the same book for a copye, how be it he wyst wel that hys fader wold not gladly departe fro it. To whom I said, in caas that he could gete me suche a book trewe and correcte yet I wold ones endevoyre me to enprynte it agayn. And thus we fyll at accord. And he ful gentylly gate of hys fader the said book and delyverd it to me, by whiche I have corrected my book." Besides revising his text, Caxton added illustrations. There are twenty-four of these, but several are made to do duty twice over, a common custom with early printers. Thus the "poor parson" and the "doctor of physick," the "somnour" and the "Franklin," are represented by the same cuts; while the large illustration depicting the pilgrims sitting at supper at a round table does duty in some later publications for the "Assembly of the Gods." [Illustration: PLATE X CHAUCER'S CANTERBURY TALES (see page 58) ] As might have been expected, such a book became very popular, and is now consequently very rare. Besides a few more or less imperfect copies, only one perfect one is known, now in the library of St. John's College, Oxford, which unfortunately has the cuts rudely daubed with colour. When perfect, the book should contain 312 leaves, the first being blank. Chaucer's _Troilus and Creside_ and _Hous of Fame_, as well as a little tract of six leaves called the _Curial_, were also printed about this time. September 2, 1483, is another definite date, for on that day Caxton finished an edition of Gower's well-known poem, the _Confessio Amantis_, or _Lover's Confession_, written by command of Richard II., who, meeting the poet rowing on the Thames, near London, invited him into the royal barge, and after much conversation requested him to "book some new thing." The book is a folio of 222 leaves, of which no less than four are blank, and only one copy is now in existence in which these blank leaves have been preserved. Otherwise the book is not uncommon, though nearly every copy is imperfect. An extremely fine copy, wanting only the blank leaves, is in the library of Shrewsbury School, and is mentioned here to correct an error of Blades, who goes out of his way to state, "The copy ascribed by N. Carlisle to Edward VI. Grammar School, Shrewsbury, is not from the press of Caxton." The _Life of the Holy and Blessed Virgin Saint Winifred_ is a small folio of 16 leaves, printed about this date. Caxton states that he "reduced" this book into English, but there is some difficulty as to the source from which he took it. The life of the celebrated Welsh saint was written in Latin in the twelfth century by Robert, Prior of Shrewsbury, and this Caxton may have translated, but as no copy of the manuscript is now in existence the point cannot be determined. Only three copies of the printed book are known. The book called _Caton_ was translated by the end of December, 1483, and must therefore have been printed at the beginning of 1484. The _Catonis Disticha_ was the best known school-book of the middle ages, and with the _Donatus_, was the groundwork of Latin learning over Europe. About 1480 a certain Daniel Church added a few Latin precepts to the original book, which acquired the name of _Parvus Cato_, and after his time the two are generally found together as _Cato, parvus et magnus_. In the second half of the fifteenth century it was, as Caxton himself tells us, "translated in to Englysshe by Mayster Benet Burgh, late Archdeken of Colchestre and hye chanon of saint stephens at westmestre, which ful craftly hath made it in balade ryal for the erudicion of my lord Bousher, sone and heyr at that tyme to my lord the erle of Estsex." Of this version Caxton printed three editions, which have already been noticed, but the present is a different and considerably larger work. It contains, besides the "disticha" and moral maxims, very extensive glosses or commentaries containing "histories and examples," translated by Caxton from a French original. It is a folio of 80 leaves, of which four are blank and usually wanting. About twelve copies are known, and a good example is in the Lenox Library, New York. On the 31st of January, 1484, Caxton issued the _Booke whiche the Knyght of the Toure made to the enseygnement and techyng of his doughters_. This work was compiled about the year 1371 by Geoffrey de la Tour-Landry, a literary knight of celebrated family, and was translated by Caxton, "at the request of a noble lady which hath brought forth many noble and fair daughters, which be virtuously nourished." In his preface he advises "every gentleman or woman having children desiring them to be virtuously brought forth to get and have this book," though it would in these days be considered anything but suitable for young persons,--or for the matter of that, for their elders. [Illustration: PLATE XI THE FABLES OF ESOPE (see page 61) ] [Illustration: PLATE XII THE FABLES OF ESOPE (see page 61) ] The _Fables of Aesop_ was issued on March 26th, the first day of the year 1484. This is certainly one of the finest and rarest amongst the books which Caxton printed. It begins with a large full-page frontispiece containing a figure of Æsop similar in treatment to those occurring in some foreign editions. This is found only in the copy at Windsor Castle. In the text there are no less than one hundred and eighty-five wood-cuts, the work of two or perhaps even three different engravers, one of whom apparently cut the illustrations to the second edition of the _Game of Chesse_. One illustration is engraved in quite a different manner from the rest, and was probably cut hurriedly to replace one accidentally lost or broken, and has an appearance much more resembling modern work than the others, which are simply the ordinary heavy black outline cuts of the period. A complete copy of the book should contain 144 leaves, the last two being blank, and the leaves are numbered. It was twice reprinted in the fifteenth century by Richard Pynson at London, and these two reprints are even rarer than the original, one copy of each being known, and both of them imperfect. The only perfect copy known of Caxton's edition is in the King's Library at Windsor, and was one of the very few books retained when the Royal Library was handed over to the nation by George IV. A note on the fly-leaf shows the reason for this. "Left to his Majesty by the late Mr. Hewett of Ipswich in Suffolk and delivered to Mr. Allen by Philip Broke, Esq. and Sir John Hewett, Bart. to present to the King." It is in magnificent condition and uncut. The British Museum was fortunate enough to be able to purchase a copy in 1844, which, with the one imperfection of not having the frontispiece, is in as fine condition as the Windsor copy, and in an early sixteenth-century binding by John Reynes. The third and last copy is in the Bodleian, to which it was presented in 1680, with other Caxtons, by Moses Pitt, a London bookseller. It is imperfect, wanting in all about twelve leaves. A curious broadside was published about this time, which is generally known as the _Death-bed Prayers_. It contains two prayers to be said by a priest at the bedside of dying persons, and the only known copy, which was formerly in the Spencer Library, was found bound up with a copy of the _Pilgrimage of the Soul_. The _Order of Chivalry_, which was printed in the reign of Richard III., may be ascribed to 1484. The author of the book is not known, but it was translated from the French, and agrees exactly with a manuscript in the Bibliothèque Nationale, entitled _L'Ordre de Chivallerie_, beautifully illuminated, and written in Flanders for Edward IV. Caxton used in this book and the _Aesop_ a large floriated initial letter A, the only large ornamental capital which he seems to have possessed. Five copies are known, two in the British Museum, two in the Spencer collection at Manchester, and one in a private library in America. The book, which is a small quarto, should contain 52 leaves, the first and last being blank. One copy in the British Museum and one at Manchester are complete as regards text, but neither has both blanks. [Illustration: PLATE XIII THE FABLES OF ESOPE (see page 62) ] The _Golden Legend_, Caxton's most important work, was finished, so far as regards the translation, on the 20th of November, 1483. In the second prologue the printer tells us that when beginning the translation the magnitude of the task and the heavy expenses of printing made him "halfe desperate to have accomplissd it," and he proposed to put what he had already done to one side and leave the work. The Earl of Arundel, however, encouraged him to proceed, not only by promising to take a certain number of copies when finished, but by the offer of an annual gift of a buck in summer and a doe in winter. Thus assisted, Caxton finished his translation and printed the book, and some idea of the task involved may be gathered from the fact that the work consists of 894 printed pages, each page containing two columns of 55 lines. It is illustrated with a frontispiece, eighteen large and fifty-two small wood-cuts. The translator compiled his version from three sources, for he tells us that he had beside him "a legende in frensshe, another in latyn and the thyrd in englysshe." The French edition which Caxton used has been clearly identified in a curious manner. In one or two places it contains bad misprints which Caxton translated blindly. In the life of St. Stephen the words "femmes veuves" have been misprinted "Saine venue," which Caxton renders "hole comen," in spite of the words making no sense. In the life of St. Genevieve "a name" occurs in place of "a navire," which appears in the English version as "at name" in place of "by ship." This French version is of great rarity, the only two copies known being in the British Museum and the Cambridge University Library. Fortunately, the _Golden Legend_ is one of the commonest of Caxton's books, though every copy is more or less imperfect. The finest is that which formerly belonged to Lord Spencer, which was made perfect as regards the text with leaves from other copies, and is, with the exception of these leaves, very large and in fine condition. In 1577 it belonged to Robert Hedrington, who appears to have owned many Caxtons. The three books which follow the _Golden Legend_, and which are all dated 1485, are of very great interest. These are the _Morte d'Arthur_, the _Lyf of Charles the Great_, and the _History of Paris and Vienne_, all printed in folio. Sir Thomas Malory's _Morte d'Arthur_, that cycle of stories connected with King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table, and as Sir Walter Scott called it, the best of all English romances, is perhaps the most interesting volume that Caxton ever printed. Two copies only, one perfect, the other wanting a few leaves, are now known. The first has a long and interesting pedigree. It first appeared at Dr. Bernard's sale in 1698, when it produced the magnificent sum of two shillings and ten pence, passing into the vast library of the Earl of Oxford. Osborne, the bookseller who bought that library _en bloc_, sold the volume to Bryan Fairfax for five pounds, and in 1756 it passed with the whole of his library to Mr. Child, the banker, at a valuation of two pounds, twelve shillings, and six pence. While safely preserved at Osterley at the beginning of last century, it raised the most covetous feelings in the breasts of the two great Caxtonian collectors, Lord Spencer and his nephew, the Duke of Devonshire, who both made overtures for its acquisition. It had almost been ceded to the latter in exchange for some work of art, when it was discovered that it could not legally be parted with, and it remained at Osterley until 1885, when Lord Jersey's library was sold. At this sale it was purchased by Mr. Pope for a sum little under two thousand pounds, and left England for America, where it still remains. The second copy was obtained by Lord Spencer in 1816 at the sale of the library of Mr. Lloyd of Wygfair. Both copies are in very fine condition. The complete book consists of 432 leaves, the first being blank. There are 38 lines to a page, and as these run straight across, instead, as is so often the case, being made up into two columns, the effect of the whole, with the wide margins, is very striking. Sir Thomas Malory's translation from the French was finished in the ninth year of King Edward IV.,--that is, about 1470,--but apparently no manuscript of it is now in existence. The _Life of the noble and christian prince, Charles the Great_, was translated by Caxton from an anonymous French version compiled at the request of Henry Bolomyer, Canon of Lausanne. In it the various stories and legends relating to Charlemagne have been gathered together from various sources. Caxton finished his translation on the 18th of June, when he had nearly finished the printing of the _Morte d'Arthur_, and the printing of the book was finished on the 1st of December. The only copy known, which is perfect with the exception of the last blank leaf, is in the King's Library in the British Museum. The moment Caxton had finished the translation of _Charles the Great_ he set to work on another short romance, the _History of the knight Paris and the fair Vienne_. This he finished on the 31st of August, and the book was printed by the 19th of December. Like the last, only one copy, and that quite perfect, is known; and it is also in the King's Library in the British Museum. It seems very probable that at an early date these two books were bound together, but either before or on their coming into the possession of the Earl of Oxford they were bound separately. They agree entirely in size and typographical particulars, both having 39 lines to the page in two columns. The _Paris and Vienne_ was reprinted in 1492 by Gerard Leeu at Antwerp in small folio, with illustrations. He reprinted also in the same month the _History of Jason_, and in the year following the _Chronicles of England_. The apathy in book production which seems to have immediately succeeded Caxton's death may have encouraged him to attempt printing for the English market, but his own death while his edition of the _Chronicles_ was passing through the press put an end to the trade. He printed one other English book, the _Dialogue of Salomon and Marcolphus_, of which one copy exists. This, like the rest, may have been copied from an edition printed by Caxton, but if so, all traces of it have disappeared. No dated book of 1486 is known, but several may be ascribed to this date. First the _Directorium Sacerdotum_, or _Pica_, a work compiled by Clement Maydeston, containing the rules for adapting the calendar to the services of each week in accordance with the thirty-five varieties of the Almanac. Of this book, so interesting to liturgical students, but one copy is known, now in the British Museum, a library, however, to which it should not rightly belong. The volume formed part of the collection bequeathed to the Cambridge University Library by Dr. Holdsworth in 1648, but it was stolen from there in or shortly before 1778, and soon afterwards "bought of a man introduced by Dr. Nugent" by William Bayntun, Esq., of Gray's Inn, after whose death it came into the possession of King George III., and passed with the rest of the King's Library into the British Museum. At the beginning of the book a single leaf containing a large wood-cut has been inserted which does not really belong to the volume. In the centre is a half-length figure of Our Lord with the hands crossed. Behind the head and shoulders is the cross, and on either side the spear and the reed with the sponge. Below is the text of an _Indulgence_, which in this case has been cut out, while round the whole is a framework composed of twenty-eight small square compartments, each containing some emblem of the crucifixion. These early English prints, several of which exactly similar in treatment are known, go under the name of the _Image of Pity_. [Illustration: PLATE XIV THE IMAGE OF PITY (see page 66) ] [Illustration: PLATE XV SPECULUM VITAE CHRISTI (see page 67) ] The _Directorium_ is a folio of 160 leaves, the first, which is wanting in the only known copy, having been most probably blank. About this year the first edition of Bonaventura's _Speculum Vitae Christi_ was issued, remarkable for its illustrations. These, though not large, are much more graceful in design and better in execution than any which preceded them, and are clearly the work of a new engraver. It is a curious fact that in neither edition which he printed did Caxton use the full series of these cuts, for odd illustrations appear in later books which clearly belong to the set, but which had not been made use of before. Besides the regular series, a few smaller cuts occur, much ruder in execution. These belong to a set cut for an edition of the _Horae ad usum Sarum_, but the early editions of this book are known only from fragments, so that we cannot ascertain how many there were in the original series. Several of these _Speculum_ cuts reappear in the _Royal Book_, a translation of _La Somme des vices et vertus_, published very shortly after. This book at present enjoys the distinction of having brought the highest price hitherto paid for a Caxton, a copy having been sold (March 20, 1902) for the sum of £2,225. The history of this particular copy is an interesting one. It belonged early in the seventeenth century to Thomas Archer, parson of Houghton Conquest, Bedfordshire, who bequeathed it to the Church Library of St. John's, Bedford. This library was afterwards moved to St. Paul's Church, Bedford, and about 1840 transferred to the Bedford Literary Institute. The council of this Institute, entirely ignoring their moral obligations, determined to make money out of so valuable a book, and not only did they do so, but they also did their best to destroy one of the very few existing evidences of Caxton's work. The book when I examined it several years ago was in its original binding, tooled with stamps which we have many reasons for believing belonged to Caxton himself. This Bedford book afforded the strongest proof of all, for the boards of the binding were lined with unused copies of one issue of Caxton's 1481 _Indulgences_. Of these there had originally been four, two at each end, but two had been abstracted. When the book was sold the remaining two were taken out and sold separately, thus destroying for ever a most valuable piece of evidence. This book, together with one of the _Indulgences_, is now in a private library in America. A few years ago Mr. Robert Proctor, working in the library of New College, Oxford, found in the binding of a book two small slips of vellum with some printing upon them in Caxton's type No. 5. These turned out to be portions of a leaf of a hitherto unknown Caxton, an edition of the _Donatus melior_, revised by Mancinellus, printed in folio. They are also the earliest specimens of Caxton's use of vellum. The date of the book would be about 1487. In May, 1487, Caxton finished the printing of the _Book of Good Manners_, which he had translated from the French at the request of one of his friends, William Pratt, a mercer of London who had lately died. The original book was written by Jacobus Magnus or Jacques Legrand, the author of the _Sophologium_, and was evidently popular, for it was frequently reprinted, no less than four other English editions having been issued in the fifteenth century. Caxton's edition is a small folio of 66 leaves, and three copies, all in public libraries, are known. The finest is in the Cambridge University Library, and another, also perfect, is in the Royal Library at Copenhagen. This latter, which was sold by auction in 1682 for the sum of two shillings, was purchased by the Copenhagen Library in 1743 for one guinea. The third copy, wanting some leaves, is at Lambeth. So far Caxton had worked entirely with his own materials and without any assistance from outside. His work had been confined to the most ordinary kind of printing, which required no special trouble and no great variety of type or ornament. The close of the year, however, saw a change in this respect, and the first influences of the French press, which were gradually later on to assume such large proportions, began to make themselves felt. CHAPTER VI. 1487-1491. In December, 1487, Caxton issued an edition of the Sarum _Missal_, though he was not himself the printer. The work was done for him by a printer at Paris named Guillaume Maynial, about whom but little is known. He is presumed to be a relation, son, perhaps, or nephew, of George Maynial, the partner of Ulrich Gering in 1480. He printed only three books, of which this _Missal_ is the earliest, the other two being the _Statutes_ and the _Manual_ of the Church of Chartres, issued in 1489 and 1490. The only copy of this book at present known is in the library of Lord Newton. It is a folio, and when perfect should have contained 266 leaves, but of these 23 are now missing. The page is printed in two columns, with 39 lines to a column. One point which gives this book a peculiar interest is, that in it is found for the first time Caxton's well-known device. It consists of his initials, divided by his merchant's mark, with a deep ornamental border at top and bottom. Many ingenious writers have attempted to read into this mark several items of information. The merchant's mark they say is not a merchant's mark at all, but the figures 74 significant of the time when he began to print. Two small ornaments shaped like an S and C stand for Sancta Colonia, where he learned the art of printing. The mark is, however, merely an ordinary merchant's mark, which in some shape or another all printers introduced into their devices, and the letters S C merely ornamental flourishes. [Illustration: PLATE XVI CAXTON'S DEVICE (see page 70) ] [Illustration: PLATE XVII LEGENDA AD USUM SARUM (see page 71) ] Another question has been raised as to whether this device was cut in England or in France, but it has no resemblance to French work, and is almost certainly a native production. As Mr. Blades justly remarks: "Caxton, desirous of associating his press more directly with this issue than by the colophon only, which many people might overlook, probably designed his mark for the purpose of attracting attention. He no doubt stamped this device on the last blank page of the books after they had been received from abroad and before putting them into circulation." It seems not improbable that besides the _Missal_, Maynial printed for Caxton another service-book, the _Legenda_ according to the Salisbury use. The existence of this book is known only from a few odd leaves, for the most part rescued from old bindings and preserved in different libraries, but it agrees in every respect typographically with the _Missal_. The type is identical, the number of lines and size of page the same, and everything points to the same printer. Perhaps some day a copy with the colophon may be found and our doubts on the subject set at rest. About 1488 appeared a new issue of the _Golden Legend_. It is not an entire reprint of the first, but only of certain parts of it. It contains 448 leaves, being one less than the first issue, and of these 256 are reprinted and 192 are of the original edition. It is difficult to explain this reprinting, but it was probably caused by the destruction of a large part of the stock of the original issue. Caxton took the opportunity to make two improvements in the reprint. He compressed the quires signed X and Y, which contained the awkward number of nine leaves, into a single quire X of eight leaves, and instead of having a blank leaf at the end of the book he added the life of St. Erasmus. The parts of the book which are of the second issue may be readily distinguished from the first by the head-lines. In the first issue they are in the larger type No. 3; in the second, in the smaller type No. 5. On the 14th of July, 1489, Caxton finished printing a translation of the work of Christine de Pisan, entitled the _Fayts of Arms and of Chivalry_. This translation, as he tells us in the epilogue, he undertook at the express desire of Henry VII., who himself lent him the manuscript with the original French text. It is not improbable that the identical manuscript which Caxton used is one which is now in the British Museum, and which formed part of the old Royal collection. It was written for John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, who died in 1453, and by whom it was presented to Queen Margaret, and it agrees very closely in every way with Caxton's English version. Considerable doubt has been thrown on the authorship of Christine de Pisan, but apparently unjustly. In the prologues of many manuscripts, and in Caxton's edition, the writer apologizes as a woman for treating of such warlike subjects, and appeals to the goddess Minerva, saying, "I am, as thou wert, a woman Italian." A complete copy should contain 144 leaves, the first being blank, and over twenty copies are known. A perfect copy in the Cambridge University Library contains a manuscript note showing that it was bought in 1510 for three shillings and eight pence. [Illustration: PLATE XVIII THE INDULGENCE OF 1489 (see page 73) ] In 1489, also, Caxton issued two editions of an _Indulgence_ of John de Gigliis, or rather a license to confessors, giving them power to grant indulgences to any Christian person in England or Ireland who should contribute four, three, two, or even one gold florin to assist a crusade against the Turks. These _Indulgences_ are of peculiar interest, as they were printed in a new type of Caxton's, the smallest which he ever cut, and of which he never again made use. The first to draw attention to them was Archdeacon Cotton, who in the second part of his "Typographical Gazetteer" mentions one which he had found in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, and which he considered to be a product of the early Oxford press. Henry Bradshaw, the University Librarian at Cambridge, obtained a photograph of it, and at once conjectured from the appearance of the type that it must have been printed by Caxton. He immediately communicated this discovery to Blades, who, however, refused to accept it as the work of Caxton's press without some further and more convincing proof, and never even alluded to either the type or _Indulgence_ in later issues of his book. The necessary proof was soon afterwards found, for Bradshaw discovered at Holkham an edition of the _Speculum Vitae Christi_, printed by Wynkyn de Worde in 1494, which had the side-notes printed in this type, and as De Worde inherited all Caxton's materials, this fount must have belonged to him. The _Statutes_ of the first, third, and fourth years of Henry VII. may also be put down to the end of 1489, for the fourth year of Henry VII. ended on August 21, 1489, and the _Statutes_ would no doubt be printed at once. With the exceptions just given, none of Caxton's books printed between May, 1487, and his death in 1491 bear any date, so that although all may be approximately dated, their exact order cannot be determined. One very common error in the method of arranging Caxton's books may be pointed out here, which arises from the method adopted by Blades. In his _Life of Caxton_ the books are arranged according to types, which would be an excellent plan if the use of one type had been discontinued as soon as a newer one was made. This, however, was not the case, for several were often in use at one time, and thus Blades's system, though correct in one way, is very misleading to a superficial reader. For instance, Caxton started at Westminster with types Nos. 2 and 3, and both are used in his first books, but Blades puts the books in type No. 3 after all those in type No. 2, and thus the Sarum _Ordinale_, certainly one of the earliest books printed in England, comes thirty-sixth on his list, and while one book with the printed date of 1481 is number 33, another with the printed date of 1480 is number 39. It will thus be seen that Blades's arrangement was not a chronological one, though most writers have made the mistake of thinking so, and have followed it as such, as may be seen, for instance, in the list appended to Caxton's life in the _Dictionary of National Biography_, which blindly follows Blades's arrangement without any reference to his system or mention of the types. Two interesting romances were printed about 1489, the _History of the Four Sons of Aymon_ and the _History of Blanchardyn and Eglantine_. The first was an extremely popular story both at home and on the continent; indeed, it still circulates abroad in the form of a pedler's chap-book, which perpetuates in a very mutilated state the story of Renaud, Alard, Richard, and Guichard, with their famous horse Bayard, on which all four rode at once. The early English editions of this book almost suffered extermination. The earliest edition of which a complete copy is known is that printed at London by William Copland in 1554. The colophon of this book speaks of an edition printed by Wynkyn de Worde in 1504, of which no trace remains except perhaps some fragmentary leaves in the Cambridge University Library; while of the edition printed by Caxton only one copy, and that imperfect, is known. It is in folio, and probably contained when complete 278 leaves. The unique copy, wanting some leaves at the beginning, was obtained by Lord Spencer from Triphook, the bookseller, and is now, with the rest of the Spencer Library, in Manchester. The _History of Blanchardine and Eglantine_ is also known only from an imperfect copy which was in the Spencer Library. It is impossible to settle what the correct collation may have been, as the book breaks off abruptly at leaf 102 and all the remainder is wanting. As, however, the last chapter of the work is just beginning on the last remaining page, it seems probable that only the last quire is missing. On the fly-leaf is a curious note in Lord Spencer's handwriting relating to its purchase. "This book belonged to Mr. G. Mason; at whose sale it was bought by John, Duke of Roxburghe. The Duke and I had agreed not to oppose one another at the sale, but, after the book was bought, to toss up who should win it; when I lost it. I bought it at the Roxburghe sale, on the 17th of June, 1812 for £215 5_s._" At the earlier sale the Duke had paid £21 for it. This book was undertaken at the request of Margaret, Duchess of Somerset, who brought to Caxton a copy of the French version, which she had long before purchased from him, commanding him to translate it into English. During the last two years of his life at least half of Caxton's books were merely new editions of some of his earlier works, and therefore hardly call for much detailed notice. The _Dictes or Sayings_ was reprinted for the third time, and the _Directorium Sacerdotum_, _Reynard the Fox_, and the _Mirror of the World_ for the second. Of the _Directorium_ but one copy is known, which is in the Selden collection in the Bodleian. Blades remarks about it that it is "still in the original parchment wrapper as issued from Caxton's workshop." All evidence goes to prove that Caxton never made use of parchment or vellum as a binding material, and in the case of the present book it is quite clear, on close examination, that it has been made up from two imperfect copies, and that the binding is not earlier than the seventeenth century. The _Reynard the Fox_ is also unique, and buried in that almost inaccessible collection, the Pepysian Library at Magdalene College, Cambridge. It wants, unfortunately, the last two leaves, so that the colophon, if it had one, is wanting. The _Mirror_ is a fairly common book, and is an exact reproduction, though in different type, of the first edition. In the interval between the printing of the two editions one wood-cut had been lost or destroyed, so that the illustration for Chapter II., "Why God Made and Created the World," instead of being the correct picture of the Almighty with the globe in his hand (which Blades strangely calls "the figure of a philosopher"), is the inappropriate cut of the Transfiguration of Christ. The _Doctrinal of Sapience_, a translation from a French version of the _Manipulus Curatorum_, was doubtless printed in the latter half of 1489, as the translation had been finished on the 7th of May of that year. The book itself is not of much interest, though one copy deserves special mention. It is preserved in the Royal Library at Windsor Castle, to which it was presented by a Mr. Bryant. It is printed throughout upon vellum, and contains three leaves found in no other copy. In the text of the book, Chapter 64 is not printed, but the following heading is inserted: "Of the neclygences of the masse and of the remedyes I passe over for it apperteyneth to prestes and not to laie men. C. Lxiiij." In the Windsor copy this chapter is printed at the end of the book on three extra leaves, and ends as follows: "This chapitre to fore I durst not sette in the boke by cause it is not convenyent ne aparteynyng that every laye man sholde knowe it." [Illustration: PLATE XIX THE BOKE OF ENEYDOS (see page 77) ] [Illustration: PLATE XX ARS MORIENDI (see page 77) ] In June, 1490, Caxton finished the translation of two books, _The Art and Craft to know well to die_ and the _Eneydos_. The first is not a translation of the complete book, but merely a small abridgment, running to thirteen printed leaves in folio. Blades mentions only three copies, and curiously enough makes no mention of the peculiarly fine one which belonged to Lord Spencer, though he made a careful examination of all the Caxtons at Althorp. The _Eneydos_ is not, as might be expected from the name, a translation of Virgil's _Aeneid_, but is more in the nature of a romance founded upon it. Caxton's version was translated from "a lytyl booke in frenshe, named Eneydos," probably the work called _Le Livre des Eneydes_, printed at Lyons in 1483 by G. le Roy. The most interesting part of the work is the prologue, for in it Caxton sets out at length his views and opinions on the English language, its changes and dialects. He notes that it was rapidly altering. "And certaynly our langage now used varyeth ferre from that whiche was used and spoken when I was borne." While some were anxious to preserve the old style, others were equally wishful to introduce the new. "And thus bytwene playn rude and curious I stande abasshed, but in my judgemente the comyn termes that be dayli used ben lyghter to be understonde than the olde and auncyent englysshe." In order to make the style as good as possible, Caxton obtained the assistance of John Skelton, lately created a "poeta laureatus" at Oxford, who revised the work for the press. A second edition of the _Speculum Vitae Christi_ and the _Liber Festivalis_ belong probably to 1490. The latter book is not a reprint of the first edition, but another version, and is reprinted from the Oxford edition of 1486. The last five books printed by Caxton are theological or liturgical. The _Ars Moriendi_, a unique little quarto of eight leaves, was discovered in a volume of early tracts in the Bodleian by Henry Bradshaw, and is described by Blades in the second edition of his book. He there states that no other edition in any language is known; but it was certainly reprinted by Wynkyn de Worde. The _Fifteen Oes_, a little quarto containing fifteen prayers, each commencing with O, is known from a unique copy in the British Museum. The book was no doubt intended as a supplement to the Sarum _Book of Hours_, but no edition agreeing with it typographically is known. It differs from all other of Caxton's books in having wood-cut borders round each page of text. It also contains a beautiful wood-cut of the Crucifixion, one of a series intended for a _Book of Hours_. No doubt Caxton possessed the set, and we find it later on in the hands of Wynkyn de Worde. The _Servitium de Transfiguratione Jesu Christi_ and the _Commemoratio lamentationis Beatae Mariae Virginis_ are special issues of new services to be incorporated into the _Breviary_. The first contains 10 leaves, and is one of the very few books in which Caxton introduced printing in red. The only copy known, bound up with a unique tract printed by Pynson, and some foreign books, was formerly in the Congregational Library, London, but was purchased by the British Museum in 1862 for £200. The _Commemoratio_, a quarto of 34 leaves, is known only from the unique copy, wanting two leaves, presented to the University of Ghent by the learned librarian, Dr. Ferdinand Vander Haeghen. This little book was purchased for a trifle at a sale in Ghent and remained unrecognized for many years, until M. Campbell of The Hague identified it as a production of Caxton's press. The book generally considered to have been the last printed by Caxton consists of three treatises printed with separate signatures. These are the _Orologium Sapientiae_, the _Twelve profits of Tribulation_, and the _Rule of St. Benet_. [Illustration: PLATE XXI SERVITIUM DE TRANSFIGURATIONE JESU CHRISTI (see page 78) ] [Illustration: PLATE XXII THE CRUCIFIXION (see page 78) ] A writer in the British Museum speaking of these three books, says that they "are in most of the known copies bound together, and have been usually treated as a single volume under the title, probably dating from the eighteenth century, _A Book of Divers Ghostly Matters_. There is, however, no reason to suppose the connexion to be due to any other cause than similarity of subject and form, combined with nearly simultaneous publication." No doubt this idea commends itself to the Museum authorities, since they possess only one of the three portions, ruthlessly abstracted by a thief some years ago from a perfect copy in a private library, but unfortunately it is quite incorrect. The compiler distinctly speaks of the books having been printed together, and on account of their treating different subjects, his wish that the compilation should be called the _Book of Divers Ghostly Matters_. When complete the book consisted of 148 leaves in quarto. It contains, at the end of the second tract, a wood-cut which belongs to the series specially cut for the _Speculum Vitae Christi_, though it was not used in it. The number of books actually printed by Caxton in England, counting separate editions, is ninety-six, and with the three printed at Bruges and the _Missal_ makes altogether one hundred genuine Caxtons. Blades describes ninety-nine books, but amongst these he includes two which were certainly printed at Bruges after Caxton had left, and three printed by Wynkyn de Worde after Caxton's death, so that the number of genuine books which he describes is ninety-four. The finest collection is now, as is right, in the British Museum, which by judicious purchases in recent years has quite outstripped any possible rival. Five more books remain to be described, which although not printed by Caxton himself, were printed with his types, and have therefore often been ascribed by different writers to his press. These are the _Life of St. Katherine_, the _Chastising of God's Children_, the _Treatise of Love_, the _Book of Courtesy_, and the third edition of the _Golden Legend_. The first of these books is a small folio of 96 leaves, and contains, besides the Life of St. Katherine of Siena, the Revelations of St. Elizabeth of Hungary. The type used is a modification of Caxton's type No. 4*, recast on a slightly smaller body and with several new additions. Unlike Caxton's books which were made up in quires of eight leaves, this has been made up in quires of six. Another point which distinguishes it and the remaining books from Caxton's work is the introduction of several remarkable capital letters. These were obtained along with a fount of type and some wood-cuts from Godfried van Os, apparently about the year 1490, when he moved from Gouda to Copenhagen. The fount of type was not used until 1496, and then only for one book. The _Chastising of God's Children_, a folio of 48 leaves, printed in Caxton's type No. 6, is notable as being the first book issued at the Westminster press with a genuine title-page. It is printed in three lines, and runs as follows: "The prouffytable boke for mannes soule, And right comfortable to the body, and specyally in adversitee and trybulacyon, whiche boke is called The Chastysing of goddes Chyldern." Why so obvious an improvement as a title-page never commended itself to Caxton it is hard to say. It could not have been for want of examples, for, introduced in Germany as far back as the year 1468, they had at any rate during the last ten years of Caxton's life been in common use abroad. Even the London printer, William de Machlinia, had prefixed one to an edition of the _Treatise on the Pestilence_, by Canutus, Bishop of Aarhaus, which he printed about the year 1486. Of the _Chastising_, about twelve copies are known. [Illustration: PLATE XXIII THE LYF OF SAINT KATHERIN (see page 80) ] The _Treatise of Love_ is also a folio of 48 leaves, and agrees typographically with the _Chastising_; indeed, the two were often bound together, and are quoted by Dibdin as two parts of one book. The introduction tells us that it was translated in 1493 from French into English by a person "unperfect in such work," but no mention is made either of the original author or the translator. It was most probably printed also in 1493, for at the end of that year De Worde introduced his own type and ceased the use of Caxton's for the text of his books. At the end his first device is found, consisting of Caxton's initials and mark, much reduced in size, in black on a white ground, and apparently engraved on metal. Blades quotes four copies of this book, all of them perfect, but does not mention the copy in the University Library at Göttingen, and there are probably at least two other copies in private libraries in England. Of the _Book of Courtesy_, which, like the earlier editions, was in quarto, nothing now remains but two leaves printed on one side in the Douce collection at the Bodleian. These two leaves, which have been used at some time to line a binding, are waste proof of the beginning and end of the second and last quire of the book, which probably consisted, like the earlier edition, of 14 leaves. On the last page, under the colophon, "Here endeth a lytyll treatyse called the booke of curtesye or lytyll John. Enprynted atte westmoster," is De Worde's device printed upside down, the reason no doubt for the rejection of the sheet. The last book, the _Golden Legend_, is a small, thick folio of 436 leaves, with a number of illustrations which had been used in previous editions. The colophon is reprinted verbatim from the first edition, with the simple alteration of the date and regnal year. It ends, as do those of the preceding editions, "By me William Caxton," a circumstance which gives Blades the opportunity of remarking on the carelessness of Wynkyn de Worde. "This is only another instance," he writes, "of the utter disregard of accuracy by Wynken de Worde, who has here reprinted Caxton's colophon, with the date only altered, and thus caused what might have been a puzzling anomaly." This is, I think, hardly fair criticism. The book is the largest which Caxton translated, and the words "By me William Caxton" may apply quite as much to the translation as to the printing, and it is no doubt that De Worde retained it as applying to the former. As Caxton was but recently dead, and well known to every one, he could not possibly have intended to signify that he was the printer. One point in connexion with this book is curious. How was it that this third edition was printed when the stock of the earlier edition was not exhausted? Caxton, by his will, bequeathed a certain number to the churchwardens of St. Margaret's, to be sold for the benefit of the church, but these were not exhausted even by 1498, when a fourth edition was printed. In 1496 Caxton's son-in-law received twenty, and a number still remained in possession of his daughter. A solution of this difficulty has occurred to me, which, though it may be considered as improbable, is by no means impossible. This is, that the "legends" mentioned in the various documents were not copies of the _Golden Legend_ at all, but were copies of the _Legenda_ of Salisbury use, which, as pointed out on page 71, were probably printed for Caxton. Being a book printed specially for the use of the clergy in church, such a bequest would be very suitable. In 1496 these "legends" were valued in the law-court at thirteen shillings and four pence apiece, but the twelve copies sold by the churchwardens of Westminster between 1496 and 1500 gradually decreased in price from six shillings and eight pence in the first year to five shillings in the last. [Illustration: PLATE XXIV THE METAMORPHOSES OF OVID (see page 83) ] [Illustration: PLATE XXV THE METAMORPHOSES OF OVID (see page 83) ] Considering the number of Caxton's productions that are now known to us only from mere fragments, it is probable that many have disappeared altogether. Amongst these may be reckoned one of considerable importance, the _Metamorphoses of Ovid_. In the introduction to the _Golden Legend_ Caxton writes: "Whan I had parfourmed and accomplisshed dyvers werkys and hystoryes translated out of frensshe into englysshe at the requeste of certeyn lordes, ladyes and gentylmen, as thystorye of the recuyel of Troye, the book of the chesse, the hystorye of Jason, the hystorye of the myrrour of the world, the xv bookes of Metamorpheseos in whyche been conteyned the fables of ouyde, and the hystorye of godefroy of boloyn ... wyth other dyuers werkys and bookes, etc." These, like all Caxton's translations, were done for the press, so there is every reason for believing that the _Ovid_ also was printed. Fortunately we have further evidence, for in the Pepysian collection at Magdalene College, Cambridge, is a manuscript on paper bought by Pepys at an anonymous auction, which contains the last six books of the _Metamorphoses_, with the following colophon: "Translated and fynysshed by me William Caxton at Westmestre the xxij day of Apryll, the yere of our lord. M. iiijc iiijxx. And the xx yere of the Regne of kyng Edward the fourth." Though the point can never be settled, it is not unlikely that this manuscript has preserved for us a genuine specimen of Caxton's own writing, not, of course, the ordinary current hand, but the book hand used in copying manuscripts. At that time there was still a prejudice amongst the nobles against printed books, so that the presentation copy to the patron generally took the form of a neatly written manuscript. There is another interesting point to be noticed about this manuscript. It contains the autograph of Lord Lumley, who inherited the library formed by the Earls of Arundel. Now, William Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, was one of Caxton's patrons, so that it seems extremely probable that this manuscript was presented to him by Caxton himself. Another translation of which no trace remains is mentioned in the prologue to the _Four Sons of Aymon_. The only known copy of Caxton's edition is imperfect, and wants the earlier part containing this prologue, but it occurs in full in the later edition printed by William Copland in 1554, from which the following quotation is taken: "Therefore late at the request and commandment of the right noble and virtuous Earl, John Earl of Oxford, my good singular and especial lord, I reduced and translated out of French into our maternal and English tongue the life of one of his predecessors named Robert Earl of Oxford tofore said with divers and many great miracles, which God showed for him, as well in his life as after his death, as it is showed all along in his said book." What this romance may have been is difficult to say, but it probably refers to the favourite of Richard the Second, the Duke of Ireland, who was killed in France while engaged in a boar-hunt. Caxton, like all other printers at that time, numbered bookbinders amongst his workmen and issued his books ready bound. Every genuine binding from his workshop is of brown calf, ornamented with dies. His general method of covering the sides of his bindings was to make a large centre panel contained by a framework of dies. This panel was divided into lozenge-shaped compartments by diagonal lines running both ways from the frame, and in each of these compartments a die was stamped. The die most commonly found has a winged dragon or monster engraved upon it. The framework was often composed of repetitions of a triangular die pointing alternately right and left, also containing a dragon. This die is interesting, not only because the use of a triangular die was uncommon, but because it was an exact copy of one used by a London binder of the twelfth century. CHAPTER VII. CAXTON'S DEATH. The exact date of Caxton's death has never been settled, but from the position of the entry in the parish accounts relating to his burial, it would appear to have taken place towards the end of the year 1491. All the early writers fixed on 1493 as the date, no doubt because his name appears in the colophon of the edition of the _Golden Legend_ printed in that year. His will, could this be recovered, would doubtless throw light on this and many another obscure point, but the hope of finding it grows daily less and less. The ordinary repositories have been searched in vain; though it was still considered possible that it might be found amongst the large collection of documents preserved in Westminster Abbey. Mr. Scott, of the British Museum, who is at present engaged in calendaring these documents, and to whom I wrote on the subject, replied: "I believe it to be quite impossible that Caxton's will can be in the Muniment Rooms at the Abbey, because all the wills are together in one bundle, arranged chronologically, and also I have calendared, so far as I can see, all papers and deeds relating to Westminster." There is just the possibility that at some period the will, having been recognized as of supreme interest, has been removed to some place of greater security and its whereabouts forgotten. In a copy of the _Fructus Temporum_ printed by Julyan Notary in 1515, which belonged at one time to a Mr. Ballard of Cambden, in Gloucestershire, a friend of Joseph Ames, the bibliographer, there was written in a very old hand the following epitaph on Caxton: "Of your charitee pray for the soul of Mayster Wyllyam Caxton, that in hys time was a man of moche ornate and moche renommed wysdome and connyng, and decessed ful crystenly the yere of our Lord M.CCCC.Lxxxxj. "Moder of Merci shyld him from thorribul fynd And bryng hym to lyff eternall that neuyr hath ynd." There seems great probability that this is a genuine copy of a genuine inscription, for had it been a forgery of the time when it is first mentioned, early in the eighteenth century, the forger would have given the date as 1493, which was then supposed to be the date of Caxton's death, rather than 1491, the genuine date. Two years later we find in the colophon to Gerard Leeu's reprint of _Caxton's Chronicles_ the same epithets applied to him by his workmen (by one of whom he had been killed during the progress of the work) as are applied to Caxton, "a man of grete wysedom in all maner of kunnying." Of Caxton's domestic affairs we know hardly anything. A lucky discovery made by Mr. Gairdner in the Public Record Office proves that he was a married man. This is a copy of a document produced in a lawsuit relating to a separation between Gerard Croppe, a tailor of Westminster, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of William Caxton, and dated the 11th of May, 1496. Each was bound over, under penalty of one hundred pounds, not to vex, sue, or trouble the other about any matters relating to their marriage, and to live for the future apart, unless the said Gerard could recover the love and favour of the said Elizabeth. This having been agreed to, Gerard was to receive out of the bequest of William Caxton twenty printed Legends at thirteen shillings and four pence a Legend, giving a general quittance to the executors of William Caxton. Could the record of the original trial be recovered, the evidence of the various witnesses would no doubt afford much information. In the churchwarden's accounts of St. Margaret's Church, Westminster, there occurs an entry in the year 1490. "Item atte Bureyng of Mawde Caxston for torches and tapres iij_s._ ij_d._" This has been supposed to refer to Caxton's wife, but beyond the similarity of names there is no evidence to support the conjecture. In the same way, too, the entry of a William Caxton's burial in 1479 in the parish records of St. Margaret's has caused several to conjecture that this may have been the printer's father. It appears almost certain that Caxton left no son, for all his printing material passed into the hands of Wynkyn de Worde, who had for some time been his assistant. Wynkyn de Worde, who took out letters of denization in April, 1496, is described as a printer, and a native of the Duchy of Lorraine. Many writers have mistakenly derived his name from the town of Woerden in Holland, whereas he really came from the town of Worth in Alsace, and sometimes uses the name Worth in place of Worde. The suggestion, too, that he came with Caxton from Bruges would appear improbable, for as that event took place in 1476, and De Worde did not die until 1535, he would have been too young to be an assistant. Amongst the documents, however, in Westminster Abbey is one dated 1480, relating to the giving up of a tenement by Elizabeth, wife of Wynand van Worden. If this really refers to the printer, it is clear that he must have married an Englishwoman, who would be able to hold property, which the husband, as an alien, could not. It makes it also appear probable that he was an assistant of Caxton when he established himself as an English printer in 1476, but De Worde must at that time have been a fairly young man. Several other printers have been quoted as apprentices of Caxton by different writers, but without any authority. Blades mentions Pynson, and even goes so far as to say that he used Caxton's device, a mistake which may be traced to an imperfect copy of Pynson's _Speculum Vitae Christi_ in the British Museum, formerly in the Offor Library, which has a leaf with Caxton's device inserted at the end. Although Caxton makes frequent mention of the homeliness and rudeness of his language, yet it is clear that these expressions must not be taken quite literally. He was born in the Weald of Kent, where the peasants no doubt spoke a very marked dialect, but his own English shows no signs of this. His family was not of the peasant class, and he had received a good education, though where he does not say. Living as an apprentice in the house of one of the richest and most important London merchants, and in the company of his fellow-apprentices, he would soon lose any provincialisms he might possess. His position as head of the English merchants abroad, and his confidential position at the court of the Duchess of Burgundy, could hardly have been reached by one who spoke rude and provincial language. His statements must be taken rather as expressions of the mock humility which it was the fashion of the time to insert in prefaces, especially when they were addressed to people in high rank. In the same way we must hardly take as literal his expressions as to his own want of education and learning. French and Dutch he knew fluently, and we know from his own words in the _Golden Legend_ that he could read Latin, for he made use of both a French and a Latin version in making his translation. He seems, indeed, to have been a really well-educated man of the middle classes, at a time when learning was difficult to obtain, and was generally confined to the professions and the members of the Universities. His work as a printer and a translator is the best evidence as to what manner of man he was. It shows clearly that he did not look upon the printing-press merely as a means of making money, or his publications would have been of a very different character. His mind seems to have grasped the great possibilities of his art, though he could not have foreseen the immensity of the power it was destined to become. He laboured steadily to give to the English-speaking public the literature of their country, and where a suitable book was not to be found in the vernacular, he set to work and translated it. Death found him at his work. "Thus endyth," writes his successor in the colophon of Jerome's _Vitas Patrum_, "the moost vertuouse hystorye of the devoute and right renommed lyves of holy faders lyvynge in deserte, worthy of remembraunce to all well dysposed persones, whiche hath be translated out of Frensshe in to Englysshe by Wyllyam Caxton of Westmynstre late deed, and fynysshed it at the laste daye of his lyff." APPENDIX. LIST OF CAXTON'S BOOKS, WITH COLLATIONS. [When the signatures are within brackets it denotes that the book has no printed signatures.] BOOKS PRINTED AT BRUGES. Cessolis (I. de). The game and play of the chess fol. [1475] [a-h^8, i^10]; 74 leaves. Leaves 1, 74 blank. Cordiale. Les quartre derrenieres choses fol. [1476] [a-d^8, e^10, f-i^8]; 74 leaves. Leaves 1, 74 blank. Le Fevre. The Recuyell of the histories of Troye fol. [1475] [a-o^10, p^8; A-I^10, K^8, L^6; aa-kk^10]; 352 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. BOOKS PRINTED AT WESTMINSTER. Aesop. Fables fol. 1484 a-s^8; 144 leaves. Leaves 143, 144 blank. Ars moriendi 4to [1491] A^8; 8 leaves. Art and craft to know well to die fol. 1490 A^8, B^4, B3^2; 14 leaves. Leaf 14 blank. Blanchardyn and Eglantine fol. [1489] [6] A-M^8 ... Full collation unknown. Boethius de consolatione philosophiae fol. [1478] [a-l^8, m^6]; 94 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Bonaventura. Speculum vitae Christi fol. [1486] a-s^8, t^4; 148 leaves. Leaves 1, 148 blank. Bonaventura. Speculum vitae Christi. Ed. 2 fol. [1490] a-s^8, t^4; 148 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Book of Courtesy 4to [1477] [a^8, b^6]; 14 leaves. Leaf 14 blank. Book of divers ghostly matters 4to [1491] A-M^8; 96 leaves (1-96) Seven points. A-D^8; 32 leaves (97-128) Twelve profits. aa, bb^8, cc^4; 20 leaves (129-148) Rule of St. Benet. Cato. Cato, parvus et magnus 4to [1477] [a-c^8, d^10]; 34 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Cato. Cato, parvus et magnus. [Ed. 2] 4to [1477] [a-c^8, d^10]; 34 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Cato. Cato, parvus et magnus. [Ed. 3] fol. [1481] a-c^8, d^4; 28 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Cato. Cathon. fol. [1483] [6] a-h^8, i^10; 80 leaves. Leaves 1, 6, 7, 80 blank. Caxton. Advertisement of Sarum Pica [1477] Single sheet. Cessolis (I. de). Game of chess fol. [1483] a-i^8, k, l^6; 84 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Charles the Great, Life fol. 1485 a-m^8; 96 leaves. Leaves 1, 96 blank. Chartier (Alain). The Curial fol. [1484] i, ii, iii^6; 6 leaves. Chaucer (Geoffrey). The Book of Fame fol. [1483] a-c^8, d^6; 30 leaves. Leaves 1, 30 blank. Chaucer (Geoffrey). The Canterbury Tales fol. [1478] [a-z, A-I^8, K^10, L-Q^8, R^6, S-Z^8, aa^6]; 374 leaves. Leaves 1, 266, 374 blank. Chaucer (Geoffrey). The Canterbury Tales. [Ed. 2] fol. [1484] a-t^8, v^6, aa-hh^8, ii^6, A-K^8, L^4; 312 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Chaucer (Geoffrey). Queen Anelida and the false Arcyte 4to [1477] [a^10]; 10 leaves. Chaucer (Geoffrey). The temple of brass 4to [1477] [a-c^8 ... ]. End not known. Chaucer (Geoffrey). Troilus and Creside fol. [1483] a-g^8, h^10, L-O^8, p^6; 120 leaves. Leaves 1, 119, 120 blank. Christine of Pisan. Moral proverbs fol. 1478 [A^4]; 4 leaves. Christine of Pisan. Fayts of arms and chivalry fol. 1489 [2] A-R^8, S^6; 144 leaves. Leaf 144 blank. Chronicles of England fol. 1480 [8] a-x^8, y^6; 182 leaves. Leaves 1, 9 blank. Chronicles of England. Ed. 2 fol. 1482 [8] a-x^8, y^6; 182 leaves. Leaves 1, 9 blank. Cicero (M. T.). Of old age and friendship fol. 1481 1, a^6, b-h^8, i^4; 72 leaves (1-72) Old Age. a-f^8; 48 leaves (73-120) Friendship. Leaves 1, 12, 72 blank. Commemoratio lamentationis del. B. V. Mariae 4to [1487] a-c^8, d^10; 34 leaves. Cordyale fol. 1479 [a-i^8, k^6]; 78 leaves. Leaves 1, 78 blank. Death-bed prayers fol. [1483] Single leaf. Description of Britain fol. 1480 [a-c^8, d^6]; 30 leaves. Leaf 30 blank. Dictes or sayings fol. 1477 [a-i^8, k^6]; 78 leaves. Leaves 1, 77, 78 blank. Dictes or sayings. [Variant copy with colophon.] fol. 1477 [a-i^8, k^6]; 78 leaves. Leaves 1, 77, 78 blank. Dictes or sayings. Ed. 2 fol. [1479] [a-i^8, k^6]; 78 leaves. Leaves 1, 77, 78 blank. Dictes or sayings. Ed. 3 fol. [1489] [2] A-G^8, H-I^6; 70 leaves. Leaf 70 blank. Doctrinal of Sapience fol. 1489 A-I^8, K, L^10; 92 leaves. [The Windsor copy has four extra leaves at end, the last blank.] Donatus (Ae). Donatus melior fol. [1487] Collation not known. Festum transfigurationis Jesu Christi 4to [1491] a^6, b^4; 10 leaves. Festum visitationis beate Mariae virginis 4to [1480] Collation not known. Fifteen Oes 4to [1491] a, b^8, c^6; 22 leaves. Four sons of Aymon fol. [1489] Collation not known. Godfrey of Bologne fol. 1481 a^6, b^4, 1-16^8, 17^6; 144 leaves. Leaves 1, 11 blank. Governal of Helthe 4to [1489] A, B^8, [2]; 18 leaves. Gower (John). Confessio amantis fol. 1483 [8], 1, b-z, &, A, B^8, C^6; 222 leaves. Leaves 1, 8, 9, 222 blank. Higden (Ranulph). Polycronicon fol. 1482 a, b^8, c^4, 1-28^8, 28*^2, 29-48^8, 49^4, 50, 52-55^8; 450 leaves. Leaves 1, 21, 25, 246, 450 blank. Horae ad usum Sarum 8^o [1478] Collation not known. Horae ad usum Sarum 4to [1480] Collation not known. Horae ad usum Sarum 8^o [1490] Collation not known. Horae ad usum Sarum 8^o [1490] Collation not known. Image of Pity fol. [1487] Single sheet. Image of Pity 4to [1490] Single sheet. Indulgence of John Kendale. Singular issue, 1480 no year of pontificate Single sheet. Indulgence of John Kendale. Plural issue, 1480 with year of pontificate Single sheet. Indulgence of I. de Gigliis. Singular issue, 1481 with year of pontificate Single sheet. Indulgence of I. de Gigliis. Plural issue, 1481 with year of pontificate Single sheet. Indulgence of I. de Gigliis 1489 Single sheet. Indulgence of I. de Gigliis 1489 Single sheet. Infancia Salvatoris 4to [1477] [a^8, b^10]; 18 leaves. Landry (De la Tour). The knight of the tower fol. 1484 [4] a-m^8, n^6; 106 leaves. Leaves 105, 106 blank. Lefevre (Raoul). The history of Jason fol. [1477] [a-s^8, t^6]; 150 leaves. Leaves 1, 150 blank. Legrand (I.). The book of good manners fol. 1487 a-g^8, h^10; 66 leaves. Lidgate (John). The churl and the bird 4to [1477] [a^10]; 10 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Lidgate (John). The churl and the bird. Ed. 2 4to [1477] [a^10]; 10 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Lidgate (John). Curia sapientiae fol. [1480] a-e^8; 40 leaves. Leaves 1, 39, 40 blank. Lidgate (John). The horse, the sheep and the goose 4to [1477] [a^8, b^10]; 18 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Lidgate (John). The horse, the sheep and the goose. 4to [1477] Ed. 2 [a^8, b^10]; 18 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Lidgate (John). The life of our lady fol. [1484] [2] a-l^8, m^6; 96 leaves. Leaf 96 blank. Lidgate (John). The life of our lady. Ed. 2 fol. [1484] Collation not known. Lidgate (John). The pilgrimage of the soul fol. 1483 [4] a-n^8, o^6; 114 leaves. Leaves 1, 5, 113, 114 blank. Lidgate (John). Stans puer ad mensam 4to [1477] [a^4]; 4 leaves. Lidgate (John). The temple of glass 4to [1477] [a-c^8, d^10]; 34 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Malory (Sir T.). Morte d'Arthur fol. 1485 1^8, 5^10, a-z, &, A-Z, aa-dd^8, ee^6; 432 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Maydeston (C.). Directorium sacerdotum fol. [1487] [6] a-q^8, r^10, s, t^8; 160 leaves. Maydeston (C.). Directorium sacerdotum fol. [1489] a^8, a-y^8, z^10; 194 leaves. Mirk (John). Liber festivalis fol. 1483 a-n^8, o, p^6; 116 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Mirk (John). Liber festivalis fol. [1491] a-p^8, q^2, R^8, s^6; 136 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Order of chivalry 4to [1484] a-f^8, g^4; 52 leaves. Leaves 1, 52 blank. Ordinale secundum usum Sarum 4to [1477] Collation not known. Paris and Vienne fol. 1485 a-c^8, d, e^6; 36 leaves. Leaf 36 blank. Psalterium 4to [1480] a-x (+7* incipiunt), y^8; 177 leaves. Leaves 1, 177 blank. Quattuor sermones fol. [1483] a-c^8, d^6; 30 leaves. Quattuor sermones fol. [1491] A-C^8, D^10; 34 leaves. Reynard the Fox fol. 1481 a-h (+8* your children), i^8, k, l^6; 85 leaves. Leaves 1, 85 blank. Reynard the Fox. Ed. 2 fol. [1489] [2] a-h^8, i^6; 72 leaves. Royal book fol. [1488] a-t^8, u^10; 162 leaves. Leaves 1, 162 blank. Russell (John). Propositio 4to [1478] [a^4]; 4 leaves. Saona (L. G. de). Nova rhetorica fol. [1479] [a^6, b^2, c-n^10, o^6]; 124 leaves. Sixtus IV. Sex epistolae 4to [1483] a-c^8; 24 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Statutes of Henry VII. An. 1, 3, 4 fol. [1489] a-d^8, e^10; 42 leaves. Leaves 1, 42 blank. Vincentius. The mirror of the world fol. [1481] a-m^8, n^4; 100 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Vincentius. The mirror of the world. Ed. 2 fol. [1490] a-l^8; 88 leaves. Virgilius. Eneydos fol. 1490 A^4, A3^2, B-L^8; 86 leaves. Leaves 6, 86 blank. Vocabulary in French and English fol. [1480] [a, b^8, c^10]; 26 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Voragine (I. de). The golden legend fol. 1483 AA^6, a-z, &^8, 2^6, A-V^8, X^6, Y^2 (+2*)^3, aa-ff^8, gg^6, hh, ii^8, kk^6; 449 leaves. Leaves 1, 449 blank. Voragine (I. de). The golden legend fol. [1488] AA^6, a-z, &^8, [Greek: rho]^6, A-X^8, aa-ff^8, gg^6, hh, ii^8, kk^6; 448 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Winifred, Life fol. [1485] a, b^8; 16 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. BOOKS PRINTED FOR CAXTON. Legenda secundum usum Sarum [Maynyal, Paris, fol. 1487] Collation not known. Missale secundum usum Sarum Maynyal, Paris, fol. 1487 [10] a^10, b-z, &, [Greek: rho], A-F^8, G^6; 266 leaves. Leaves 1, 11 blank (?). BOOKS PRINTED BY W. DE WORDE WITH CAXTON'S TYPES. Book of Courtesy 4to [1492] Collation not known. Chastising of God's children fol. [1492] [2] A-G^6, H^4; 48 leaves. Treatise of Love fol. [1493] A-H^6; 48 leaves. Vineis (R. de). Life of St. Katherine of Senis fol. [1493] a^8, b-p^6, q^4; 96 leaves. Voragine (I. de). The golden legend fol. 1493 [4] a-e^8, F^2, f-z, &, [Greek: rho]^8, [=e]^4, A-Y, aa-ee^8, ff^6, gg^4; 436 leaves. INDEX. PAGE A, Only ornamental initial used by Caxton, pl. XIII., 62 Aberdeen Breviary, 35 Advertisement, Caxton's, pl. V., 42, 43, 91 Aesop. _Fables. See Fables of Aesop._ Alost, Printing at, 26 Ames, Joseph, Error in _Typographical antiquities_, 45 _Anelida and Arcyte. See Queen Anelida, etc._ Angelus de Aretio. _Lectura super institutiones_, printed by Veldener at Louvain, 27 Appendix, 91-98 Archer, Thomas, 67 _Ars moriendi_, printed by Caxton, 77, 78, pl. XX. Collation, 91 _Art and Craft to know well to die_, translated and printed by Caxton, 76, 77 Collation, 91 Arundel, William Fitzalan, Earl of, 63, 84 Ashburnham sale, 1897, 37 Bagford, John, book-buyer, 41 Ballard of Camden, 86 Bamburgh castle, 49 Bartholomaeus Anglicus. _Bartholomaeus de proprietatibus rerum_, 22, 23, pl. I. Bayntun, William, of Gray's Inn, 66 Bedford Literary Institute, 67 Bernard sale, 1698, 64 Bibliothèque Nationale, Manuscript of _L'Ordre de Chevallerie_, 62 Bindings. _See_ forward, Bookbindings. Blades, William. Arguments concerning Caxton at Cologne, 22-26 Arrangement of Caxton's books by types, 73, 74 _Boethius_ at St. Alban's, 37, 38 Book-worms, 57 Dibdin censured, 37 Errors with regard to: _Ars Moriendi_, 78 _Confessio Amantis_, 59 _Dictes_, 39 _Eneydos_ (Spencer's copy), 77 _Indulgence_, 1489, 73 _Infancia Salvatoris_, 44 _Mirrour_, 76 Number of books printed by Caxton, 79 Perfect copies, 28 _Propositio Johannis Russell_, 43, 44 Pynson as apprentice, 89 _Treatise of Love_, 81 W. de Worde, 82 _Blanchardyn and Eglantine_, printed by Caxton, 74, 75, 91 Blandford, Lord, Copy of _Propositio_, 44 Boccaccio, Work printed by C. Mansion, 1476, 25 Bodleian Library, Oxford. Copies of: Advertisement for _Pica_, pl. V. _Ars moriendi_, 77, pl. XX. _Bartholomaeus_, pl. I. _Boethius_, pl. III. _Dictes_, pl. IV. _Directorium_, 75 _Mirrour_, pl. VI., VII. _Fables of Aesop_, 62 _Fifteen Oes_, pl. XXII. _Game of the Chess_, pl. VIII. _Liber Festivalis_, pl. IX. _Recuyell_, pl. II. _Boethius de consolatione philosophiae_, tr. by Chaucer, printed by Caxton, 37, 38, 91, pl. III. _Boke of Eneydos. See Eneydos._ Bolomyer, Henry, Canon of Lausanne, 65 Bonaccursus de Montemagno. _De nobilitate. See De nobilitate._ Bonaventura, St. _Speculum Vitae Christi. See Speculum, etc._ _Book of Courtesy_, printed by Caxton, 41, 92 By W. de Worde, 81, 98 _Book of divers ghostly matters_, printed by Caxton, 79, 92 _Book of Fame_ (Chaucer, G.). _See Hous of Fame_. _Book of Good Manners_, tr. and printed by Caxton, 68 _Book of Hours_ of Salisbury use. _See Horae ad usum Sarum._ Bookbindings, 38, 44, 68, 75 Caxton's method, 84, 85, frontispiece _Booke which the Knight of the Toure made_ (La Tour-Landry, G.), translated and printed by Caxton, 60, 95 Book-worms, Ravages of, 57 Bourbon, Louis, Duke of, 52 Brabant, Caxton in, 17 Bradshaw, Henry, Conjecture as to "pyes" in Caxton's advertisement, 43 Discovery of: _Ars moriendi_, 77-78 _Indulgence_ of J. de Gigliis, 73 _Margarita Eloquentiae_, 45 _Breviary_ of the Church of Salisbury, issued at Cologne, 31 _Breviary_, _Commemoratio_ and _Servitium_, intended for, 78 British Museum. Copies of: _Canterbury Tales_, 37, ed. 2, pl. X. _Charles the Great_, 65 _Directorium_, 66 _Fables of Aesop_, 61 _Fayts of Arms_ (French manuscript), 72 _Fifteen Oes_, 78 _Golden Legend_ (French version), 63 _Image of Pity_, 66, pl. XIV. _Indulgence_ of J. Kendale, 1480, 48 _Meditacions_, printed by Mansion, 32 _Order of Chivalry_, 62 _Paris and Vienne_, 65 _Psalter_, 50 _Quatre dernierres choses_, 30 _Servitium_, 78 _Sex Epistolae_, 57 _Speculum_, printed by Pynson, 89 Broadside, printed by Caxton, 62 Bruges, Caxton's press at, 17, 18, 22 _et seq._, 43 Mansion's, 25 Brut, printed by Caxton, 14 Bryce, Hugh, 51 Burgh, Benet, translator _Cato parvus et magnus_, 53, 60 _See also_ Cato. Burgundy, Duchess of, 19, 20, 25 Burgundy, Duke of, 43 Calendar, Rules for adapting to the church services, 42, 66 _See also Directorium_ and _Ordinale_. Cambridge, Caxton at, 45 Cambridge University Library, Collection of Caxton pamphlets, 41 Copies of: _Book of Good Manners_, 68 _Directorium_, 66 _Fayts of Arms_, 72 _Four Sons of Aymon_ (de Worde's), 74 _Golden Legend_ (French version), 63 _Legenda_ (Maynial), pl. XVII. Campbell of The Hague, 78 _Canterbury Tales_ (Chaucer, G.), printed by Caxton, 37 Second edition, revised and illustrated, 57-59; fac-simile pl. X. Collations, 92 Canutus, Bishop of Aarhaus. _Treatise on Pestilence_, 80 Capital letters. _See_ Initials, Woodcut. Carlisle, N., 59 Castel, Étienne and Jean, 40 _Cato parvus et magnus_ (Cato, D.), translated by B. Burgh, printed by Caxton 41, 53, 60 Collations, 92 _Caton_ or _Cathon_ (Cato D.), translated and printed by Caxton, 60 Collation, 92 Caxton, William. Advertisement, 42, 43, 91; fac-simile pl. V. Apprentices employed, 88, 89 Apprenticeship, 16, 17 Birth, 15, 16 Bookbindings. _See_ Bookbindings, in general alphabet. "Braband, Flandres, Holand, and Zealand," residence, 17 Bruges press, 17, 22 _et seq._ Collections of Caxtons. _See_ Collectors, in general alphabet; _also_ names of individual collectors. Cologne, Printing learned at (?), 22-26 Dates, Method of reckoning, 40, 41 Daughter, 20, 87 Death, 86-90 Device, 70, 71, pl. XVI. Duchess of Burgundy's service, 19, 20 Education, 16, 89, 90 England, First printer of, 13 _et seq._ Return to, 31 English language, Changes remarked in, 77 Services to, 14, 15 Spoken by, 89 Epitaph, 87 French influence first felt, 69 Gibbon and Disraeli, Sneers of, 13, 14 Handwriting, 51, 83, pl. XXV. Literary and editorial work, 53, 54, 58, 60, 90 _See also_ forward Translations. Mansion, Colard, partner, 24-27, 30 _See also_ Mansion. Marriage, 20, 87 Merchant, 17-19 Governor of Merchant Adventurers, 34 Name, Various spellings, 15 Our Blessed Lady Assumption, Member of Fraternity of, 34 Personal history, 15 _et seq._ Poetical attempts, 39, 40 Politics, 43, 57 Portrait, Illumination erroneously called, 39 Press, _Periods_: before 1476, 20-32 1476-1479, 33-46 1480-1483, 47-55 1483-1487, 56-69 1487-1491, 70-85 _Products_: List of books printed by or for Caxton, 91-97 List of books printed by De Worde, with Caxton's types, 98 Lost productions, 83, 84 Number of books printed, 79, 80 Pamphlets, 34, 35, 41-46 Reprints in later years, 75 Signatures first used, 47, 49 Statement in _Recuyell_, 20, 21 _See also_ titles of individual books. Translations: _Art and Craft to know well to die_, _Blanchardyn and Eglantine_, _Book of Good Manners_, _Book which the Knyght of the Tour made_, _Eneydos_, _Game of the Chess_, _Godfrey of Bologne_, _Golden Legend_ (most important), _Jason_, _Metamorphoses_, _Mirrour of the World_, _Oxford_ (_Life of Robert, Earl of_), _Reynard the Fox_, _Recuyell of the Hystories of Troye_, _Vitas Patrum_, _Winifred_ (_Life of St._). _See also_ these titles in general alphabet. Types. _See_ forward, in general alphabet, Types. Westminster press, 13, 33 _et seq._, 92-97 Continued by De Worde, 80-85, 98 Will, 82, 86 Cessolis, Jacobus de. _Liber de ludo scacchorum_. _See Game and playe of the Chess._ Chap-book, _Four Sons of Aymon_ in form of, 74 Charles the Bold, Marriage with Princess Margaret, 19 _Charles the Great, Life of_, translated and printed by Caxton, 16, 65, 92 Chartier Alain. _See Curial._ Chartres, Church of. _Manual_ and _Statutes_, 70 _Chastising of God's Children_, printed with Caxton's type by De Worde, 80, 81, 98 Chaucer, Geoffrey, Poems early printed by Caxton, 14 List, with collations, 92 Poems printed by A. Myllar, 35 Translation of _Boeccius_, 37, 38 _See also_, in general alphabet, _Canterbury Tales_, _Hous of Fame_, _Queen Anelida_, _Temple of Brass_, _Troilus and Creside_. _Chorle and the Bird_ (Lidgate, J.), printed by Caxton, 41, 42, 95 Christine de Pisan, Character and attainments, 39, 40 _See also Fayts of Arms, Morale Proverbes._ Chronological arrangement of Caxton's books not determined, 73 _Chronicles of England_, printed by Caxton, 50 Second edition, 53, 54 Collations, 93 Reprinted by G. Leeu, 65, 87 Church, Daniel, 60 _Churl and the Bird._ _See_ Chorle. Cicero, M. T. _Of Old Age and Friendship_, translated from _De senectute_ and _De amicitia_; printed by Caxton, 52 Collation, 93 Collations of Caxton's books, 91-97 Of De Worde's books, 98 Collectors of Caxtons: American private collector owns finest copy, 37 Only two unique Caxtons outside England, 45, 78 Made-up copies of little value to, 54 _See also_ names of individual collectors,--as, Bamburgh castle; Bedford Library Institute; Bodleian Library; British Museum; Cambridge University; Congregational Library; Copenhagen Royal Library; Devonshire, Duke of; Edward IV.; Eton College; George III.; George IV.; Ghent, University of; Göttingen University Library; Harleian Library; Heber, W.; Hedrington, R; Herbert, W.; Holland, Colonel; Jersey, Lord; Lambeth Palace Library; Leicester, Earl of; Lenox Library, New York; Lincoln Minster; Magdalene College (Cambridge); Mary, Queen of England; Merton College (Oxford); Miller, C.; Moore, Bishop; Newton, Lord; Osborne, T.; Perde, W.; Peterborough, Earl of; Pope; Ripon Cathedral; Roxburghe, J., Duke of; St. Alban's Grammar School; St. John's College, Oxford; Selden collection; Shrewsbury School; Smith, Richard; Spencer, Lord; Trinity College, Dublin; Tutet; Windsor, Royal Library at; York Cathedral. _Also_ under titles of individual books. Cologne, Controversy as to Caxton's learning to print there, 22-26 _Commemoratio Lamentationis Beatae Mariae Virginis_, printed by Caxton, 45, 78, 93 Commonest Caxtons, 53, 54 _Confessio Amantis_ (Gower, J.), printed by Caxton, 59, 94 Congregational Library, London, Copy of _Servitium_, 78 _Consolatio peccatorum._ _See_ Jacobus de Theramo. Copenhagen, Royal Library. Copy of _Book of Good Manners_, 68 Copland, Robert, assistant of De Worde, and translator of _Dictes_, 34, 35 Copland, William, printer of _Four Sons_, 74, 84 _Cordyale_, translated by Lord Rivers, from _Quatre derrenieres choses_; printed by Caxton, 40, 41, 45, 46, 93 For French edition, _see Quatre derrenieres choses_. Cotton, Archdeacon, Remarks on Caxton's _Indulgence_ type, 73 Croppe, Gerard, Separation from Caxton's daughter, 20, 87 Crucifixion, Wood-cut, pl. XXII. _Curia Sapientiae_ (Lidgate J.), printed by Caxton, 50, 95 _Curial_ (Chartier, A.), printed by Caxton, 59 Dates: Definite date, 59 First book printed with, in England, 34 None in Caxton's books, 1487-1491 (excepting _Statutes_), 73 Variations in style as to, 40, 41 _De amicitia._ _See_ Cicero. _De consolatione philosophiae. See_ Boethius. _De nobilitate_ (Bonaccursus de Montemagno), printed by Caxton, 52 _De proprietatibus rerum. See_ Bartholomaeus Anglicus. _De quattuor novissimis. See Quatre derrenieres choses._ _De senectute. See_ Cicero. Death-bed Prayers, printed by Caxton, 62, 93 Deguilleville, Guillaume, 54 _See also Pilgrimage of the Soul._ _Description of Britain_, printed by Caxton, 50, 93 Devices, Caxton's, 70, 71, pl. XVI. De Worde's, 81 Devonshire, Duke of. Copies of: _Parvus Cato_, 41 _Recuyell_, 28 _Vocabulary_, 48-49 Overtures for _Morte d'Arthur_, 64 Dibden, censured by Blades, 37 Description of _Bartholomaeus_, 23 Persuaded Dean of Lincoln to sell Caxtons, 30 Remarks on _Treatise of Love_ and _Chastising_, 81 _Dialogue of Salomon and Marcolphus_, printed by G. Leeu, 66 _Dictes or Sayengis of the Philosophres_, printed by Caxton, 34, 35, 38, 39, fac-simile pl. IV. Second edition, 46 Reprinted, 75 Translated by Scrope, 52 Collations, 93 Dickinson's _List of printed Service Books_, 56 _Dictionary of National Biography_, List of Caxton's books in, 74 Dies used by Caxton on bindings, 85, pl. XXVI. _Directorium Sacerdotum_, or _Pica_ (Maydeston, C.), printed by Caxton, 66, 67 Reprinted, 75 Collation, 96 Disraeli, Isaac, sneers at Caxton, 13, 14 _Doctrinal of Sapience_, translated and printed by Caxton, 76, 93 _Donatus melior_ (Donatus, Ae.), printed by Caxton, 68, 93 Douce collection, Bodleian Library, 81 Dunbar, Stories by, 35 Edward IV., Copy of _Godfrey of Bologne_, 52 Grants charter to Mercer's Company, 18, 19 Authorizes translation of _Jason_, 36 _L'Ordre de Chevallerie_, written for, 62 Proclamation concerning Rhodes, 48 Elizabeth, Wife of Edward IV, 28 _Elizabeth of Hungary, Revelations of St._, 80 _Eneydos, Boke of_, translated and printed by Caxton, 77, pl. XIX. England, Caxton first printer of, 13 First dated book in, 34 Only two unique Caxtons outside, 45, 78 English language, Caxton's remarks on changes in, 77, pl. XIX. First printed book in, 27 Services of Caxton to, 13, 14 English nation in the Low Countries. _See_ Merchant Adventurers. _Erasmus, Life of St._, added by Caxton to _Golden Legend_, 71 _Esope, Fables of. See Fables of Aesop._ Estenay, John, Sacrist of Westminster, 33 Evil-merodach, Wood-cut of, 53 _Fables of Aesop_, printed by Caxton, 61, 62, fac-simile pls. XII., XIII. Collation, 91 _Faits et prouesses du chevalier Jason. See Jason._ Fairfax, Bryan, copy of _Morte d'Arthur_, 64 Fastolfe, _Sir_ John, 52 _Fayts of Arms_ (Christine de Pisan), translated and printed by Caxton, 72 Collation, 93 Ferrara, Duke of, 57 _See also Sex Epistolae._ _Festial. See Liber Festialis._ _Festum Transfigurationis Jesu Christi. See Servitium._ _Festum Visitationis Beatae Mariae Virginis. See Servitium._ _Fifteen Oes_, printed by Caxton, 78 Cut of Crucifixion for, pl. XXII. Collation, 94 Flanders, Caxton in, 17 Flemish families in Kent, 16 Flemish goods prohibited in England, 19 _Four Sons of Aymon, History of_, printed by Caxton, 74 Collation, 94 Printed by Copland, 84 Folios, Caxton's early, 35 _et seq._ Fraternity of Our Blessed Lady Assumption, 34 _Fructus Temporum_, printed by Julyan Notary, 86 Gairdner discovers record of Caxton's marriage, 87 Gallopes, Jean de, 54 _Game and playe of the Chess_ (Cessolis, J. de), translated and printed by Caxton, 29-31, fac-simile pl. VIII. Second edition, 53 Collations, 91 George I. presents Caxton pamphlets to Cambridge, 41 George III., Copy of _Directorium_, 66 George IV., Copy of _Fables of Aesop_, 61 Germany, Origin of printing in, 13 Title-pages used in, 80 Ghent, Oration at, 1470, 43 Ghent, University of, Copy of _Commemoratio_, 78 Gibbon, Criticism of Caxton, 13, 14 Gigliis, John, 73 _See also Indulgence._ _Godfrey of Bologne, History of_, translated and printed by Caxton, 52, 94 Göttingen University Library, Copy of _Infancia Salvatoris_, 44 _Of Treatise of Love_, 81 _Golden Legend_ (Voragine, J. de), translated and printed by Caxton, 63 Second edition, 71, 72 Copies left to Caxton's son-in-law, 82, 83, 88 Introduction, 83 French and Latin version used in, 89 Third edition, reprint by De Worde, 81-83 Date of Caxton's death in colophon (?), 86 Collations, 97, 98 _Governal of Helthe_, printed by Caxton, 94 Gower, John, 14, 59 _See also Confessio Amantis._ Granton, John, debtor to Wm. Craes of Bruges, 18 Guild of St. John, 26 Gutenberg, Invention of movable type, 13 Halberstadt. Hecht-Heine Library, Copy of _Sex Epistolae_, 57 Harleian Library, Copy of _Infancia Salvatoris_, 44 Heber, Book-collector, 54, 55 Hedrington, Robert, Collector of Caxtons, 63 Henry VII., Founded almonry, 33 Loaned Caxton manuscript of _Fayts_, 72 _Statutes_, printed by Caxton. _See also Statutes._ Herbert, W., Bibliographer, 54 Higden, Ralph, 14, 50, 53 _See also Polycronicon._ _History of Blanchardyn and Eglantine. See Blanchardyn._ _History of Jason. See Jason._ _History of Reynard the Fox. See Reynard._ _History of the Four Sons of Aymon. See Four Sons, etc._ _History of the Knight Paris and the Fair Vienne. See Paris._ Holdsworth, Dr., 66 Holford, Col., Copy of _Game of the Chess_, 29 Of _Godfrey of Bologne_, 52 Holkham, Copy of _Speculum_, 1494, 73 Holland, Caxton in, 17 _Horae ad usum Sarum_, printed by Caxton, found in binding of _Boethius_, 38, 50 Wood-cuts intended for, 67 _Fifteen Oes_, supplement to, 78 Collations, 94 _Horse, the Shepe and the Goose_ (Lidgate, J.), printed by Caxton, 41, 42 Collation, 95 _Hous of Fame_ (Chaucer, G.), printed by Caxton, 59 Collation, 92 Illustrations. _See_ Wood-cuts. _Image of Pity_, 66, pl. XIV., 94 _Indulgence_ of John Kendale, printed by Caxton, 1480, 48, 94 _Indulgence_ of John de Gigliis, printed by Caxton, 1481, 68 1489, 73, pl. XVIII. Collations, 95 _Infancia Salvatoris_, printed by Caxton, 42, 44 Collation, 95 Initials, Wood-cut A, used by Caxton, 62, pl. XIII. Blank spaces usually left for, 36 First used in England, 48 Intended for _Life of St. Katherine_, printed by De Worde, 80 Jacobus de Cessolis. _See_ Cessolis. Jacobus de Theramo. _Consolatio peccatorum_, printed by Veldener, 27 Jacobus Magnus. _See_ Legrand, Jacques. _Jason, Faits et prouesses du chevalier_ (Lefevre, R.), printed by C. Mansion, 31, 32 _Jason, History of_ (Lefevre, R.), translated and printed by Caxton, 35-37, 95 Reprinted by G. Leeu, 65 Jerome, St. _Vitas Patrum_, colophon, 90 Jersey, Earl of. Copy of _Recuyell_ sold, 29 Library sold, 64 John of Westphalia, Printer, 26 John of Trevisa, 53 _Katherine, Life of St._, printed with Caxton's type by W. de Worde, 80, 98, pl. XXIII. Kendale, John, _Indulgence_ of. _See Indulgence._ Kent, Weald of, Birthplace of Caxton, 15, 16 _King Apolin of Tyre_, printed by De Worde in 1510, 34 Knight of the Tour. _See_ La Tour-Landry, G. Könnecke, Archivist at Marburg, 57 Lambarde, William. _Perambulation of Kent_, 15 Lambeth Palace Library, Copy of _Book of Good Manners_, 68 Manuscript of _Dictes_, 39 Landry, Geoffrey de la Tour-. _See_ La Tour-Landry. La Tour-Landry, Geoffrey, 60 _See also Booke which the Knyght of the Toure made._ Large, Robert, Master of Caxton, 16, 17 Laurentius de Saona. _Margarita Eloquentiae_, or, _Nova rhetorica_. _See Margarita._ _Lectura super institutiones._ _See_ Angelus de Aretio. Leeu, Gerard, Printer of Antwerp. Dutch edition of _Reynard_, 51 Reprint of _Paris and Vienne_, _History of Jason_, _Chronicles of England_, 65, 66, 87 Lefevre, Raoul, 27, 36 _See also Recueil des histoires de Troyes_ and _Recuyell_, etc. _Legenda secundum usum Sarum_, printed for Caxton, probably by Maynial, 71, 82, pl. XVII. Collation, 97 "Legends" bequeathed by Caxton, 82 Legrand, Jacques (Jacobus Magnus), 68 _See also Book of Good Manners._ Leicester, Earl of. Copy of _Propositio_, 43 Lenox Library, New York, Copy of _Caton_, 60 Le Roy, G., Printer at Lyons, 77 Lettou, John, First London printer, 47, 48 Lewis de Bretaylles, 38 _Liber de ludo scacchorum_ (Cessolis, J. de). _See Game of Chess._ _Liber Festivalis_, or _Festial_ (Mirk, J., comp.), printed by Caxton, 56, pl. IX. Second edition, 77 Collation, 96 Lidgate, John, 14, 50, 57 _See also Chorle and the Bird_, _Curia Sapientiae_, _Horse, the Shepe and the Goose_, _Life of Our Lady_, _Pilgrimage of the Soul_, _Stans puer ad mensam_, _Temple of Glass_. _Life of Charles the Great. See Charles the Great._ _Life of Our Lady_ (Lidgate, J.), printed by Caxton, 57, 95 _Life of St. Katherine of Senis. See Katherine._ _Life of the Holy and Blessed Virgin St. Winifred. See Winifred._ Lincoln Minster, Copies of _Recuyell_, 30 _Reynard_, 52 Sale of Caxtons, 30 Linton, Mr., Suggestion as to metal blocks, 53 List of Caxton's books, with collations, 91-97 _Little John. See Book of Courtesy._ _Livre des Eneydes_, printed at Lyons, 1483, by G. le Roy, 77 Lloyd, Mr., of Wygfair, Library sold, 1816, 64 London, John Lettou first printer of, 47, 48 Louvain, Printing at, 26 _Lover's Confession. See Confessio Amantis._ Low Countries, Caxton Governor of the English nation in, 34 Lumley, Lord, Autograph, 84 Lydgate. See Lidgate. _Lyf of St. Katherin. See Katherine, Life of St._ Machlinia, William de, London printer, 80 Madden, Note on Caxton at Weidenbach, 24 Made-up copies of Caxtons, 54, 55 Magdalene College, Cambridge. Pepysian collection, Copy of _Reynard the Fox_, 76 Manuscript colophon of _Metamorphoses_, 83, pls. XXIV., XXV. Malory, Sir Thomas. _See Morte d'Arthur_. Mancinellus, Revision of Donatus, 68 _Manipulus Curatorum. See Doctrinal of Sapience._ Mansion, Colard, Illuminator and writer of manuscripts, 24, 26 Press at Bruges established, 25 Partner of Caxton, 26, 27, 30 Printed alone, 25, 31, 32 Manuscript preferred to printing for presentation, 84 Margaret, Lady, mother of Henry VII., patron of Caxton, 33, 34 Margaret, Queen, 72 _Margarita Eloquentiae_ or _Nova Rhetorica_ (Laurentius de Saona), printed by Caxton, 45, 97 Martens, Thierry, Printer, 26 Mary, Queen of England, Copy of _Psalter_, 49-50 Maydeston, Clement, 66 _See also Directorium._ Maynial, or Maynyal, Printer for Caxton, 70, 71, 97, pl. XVII. Medal, Earliest known English, 48 _Meditaciones sur les sept pseaulmes_, printed by C. Mansion, 31, 32 _Memorare novissima. See Quatre derrenieres choses._ Mercers' Company, Caxton a member of, 34 Mention of, 51 Merchant Adventurers, or "English nation in the Low Countries," Caxton Governor of, 18, 19, 34 Merchant's mark in Caxton's device, 70, 71 Merton College, Oxford, Copy of _Canterbury Tales_, 37 _Metamorphoses of Ovid_, a lost product of Caxton's press, 83, pls. XXIV., XXV. Mielot, Jean, 52 Mirk, John. _See Liber Festivalis._ _Mirrour of the World_ (Vincentius), translated and printed by Caxton, 50, 51, fac-simile pls. VI., VII. Reprinted, 75, 76 Collations, 97 _Missale secundum usum Sarum_, printed for Caxton by Maynial, 70, 97 Montemagno, Bonaccursus. _See_ Bonaccursus. Moore, Bishop, Collector of Caxtons, 41 _Morale Proverbes of Cristyne_ (Christine de Pisan), translated by Earl Rivers, printed by Caxton, 39, 40, 93 _Morte d'Arthur_ (Malory, Sir T.), printed by Caxton, 63-65, 96 Mutilation of Caxtons, 54, 55 Myllar, Andrew, First printer of Scotland, 35 _New Testament. Apocrypha. Infancia Salvatoris. See Infancia._ Newton, Lord, Copy of _Missale_, 70 Notary, Julyan, Printer, 86 _Nova Rhetorica. See Margarita Eloquentiae._ Number of books printed by Caxton, 79, 80 O, Fifteen prayers commencing with. _See Fifteen Oes._ Obray, William, Governor of Merchant Adventurers, 19 _Of Old Age and Friendship._ _See_ Cicero, M. T. Oldys on handwriting of Caxton, 51 _Order of Chivalry_, printed by Caxton, 62, 96 _Ordinale secundum usum Sarum_, printed by Caxton, 42, 74, 96, pl. V. _Orologium Sapientiae_, part of _Book of divers ghostly matters_, _q. v._ Os, Gotfried van, 80 Osborne, Thomas, Bookseller. Copy of _Infancia Salvatoris_, 44 _Morte d'Arthur_, 64 Osterly, Copy of _Morte d'Arthur_, 64 Ovid. _Metamorphoses. See Metamorphoses._ Oxford, Earl of. Copies of _Charles the Great_ and _Paris and Vienne_, 65 Library sold, 64 _Oxford, Life of Robert, Earl of_, translated by Caxton, 84 Oxford, Press at, 47 Pamphlets printed by Caxton rare, 34, 35, 41-46 Parchment not used as binding material by Caxton, 75 _Paris and the fair Vienne_, translated and printed by Caxton, 65 Collation, 96 Reprinted by G. Leeu, 65 Parker, Archbishop, Books bequeathed to Corpus Christi, 45 _Parvus Cato._ _See_ Cato. Pepysian library. _See_ Magdalene College. Perde, William, Copy of _Polycronicon_, 54 Peterborough, Earl of, Copy of _Godfrey_, 52 Petrus Carmelianus, Editor of _Sex Epistolae_, 57 "Philosopher," Wood-cut, pl. VIII. _Pica. See Directorium Sacerdotum; also Ordinale secundum usum Sarum._ _Pilgrimage of the Soul_ (Deguilleville, G.), translated by Lidgate, and printed by Caxton, 54, 95 Pisan, Christine de. _See_ Christine. Pitt, Moses, 62 _Polycronicon_ (Higden, R., compiler), printed by Caxton, 53, 54, 94 Pope, American collector, Copy of _Morte d'Arthur_, 64 Pratt, William, Mercer, 68 _Prayers, Death-bed. See Death-bed prayers._ Premierfait, Laurence de, 52 Prices, Highest, paid for a Caxton, 67 _See also_ under names of individual books. Printing, Brito reputed inventor of, 25, 26 Introduced into Europe, 13 Into England, 13, 27 Prior, Robert, Reputed author of _Life of St. Winifred_, 59 Proctor, Robert, Discovery of _Donatus melior_, 68 _Propositio Johannis Russell_, printed by Caxton, 42, 44, 97 _Psalter_, printed by Caxton, with signatures, 49, 96 Pynson, Richard, not apprenticed to Caxton, 89 Reprinted _Servitium_, 49 Quartos, Almost all early ones unique, 35 _Quatre derrenieres choses_, also called _Cordiale, Memorare novissima_, or _De quattuor novissimis_, printed by Caxton and Mansion, 30 Collation, 91 For English translation printed later by Caxton, _see Cordyale_. _Quattuor Sermones_, printed by Caxton, 56, 96 _Queen Anelida and the false Arcyte_ (Chaucer, G.), printed by Caxton, 41, 92 Quires of eight leaves, Caxton's books in, 80 Record Office, Document concerning Caxton's daughter, 87 _Recueil des histoires de Troyes_ (Lefevre, R.), translated by Caxton, 19, 20, 24, 25 Printed by Mansion, 31, 32 _Recuyell of the Historyes of Troye_ (Lefevre, R.), translated by Caxton, 20, 21 Manuscript presented to Duchess of Burgundy, 25 Printed by Caxton, 17, 20, 21, 28-30, fac-simile pl. II. Collation, 91 Prices, 20-30 Red ink, Caxton's method of printing in, 30, 78 Red Pale, Sign of the, 33 _Reynard the Fox_, translated and printed by Caxton, 49, 51, 52 Reprinted, 75, 76 Collations, 96 Reynes, John, Binding by, 62 Rhodes, Besieged by Turks, 48 Richard II., Command to poet Gower, 59 Ripon Cathedral, Copy of _Vocabulary_, 48-49 Rivers, Lord, Illuminated portrait of, 39 Translator of: _Dictes_, 38, 39 _Quatre derrenieres choses_, 45 Rood and Hunte, Oxford printers, 56 Roxburghe, John, Duke of, Copy of _Blanchardyn and Eglantine_, 75 _Royal Book_, translated and printed by Caxton, sold for £2,225, 67 Binding lined with _Indulgences_, 68 Collation, 96 _Rule of St. Benet_, Part of _Book of divers ghostly matters_, _q. v._ Russell, John. _Propositio Johannis Russell. See Propositio._ St. Alban's Grammar School, Copy of _Boethius_, 37-38, 50 Press, 47 St. John's, Bedford, Church library, 67 St. John's College, Oxford, Copy of _Canterbury Tales_, 59 St. Margaret's Church, Westminster, "Bureyng of Mawde Caxston", 88 Salisbury, Church of. _Hours_, _Legends_, _Missal_, _Ordinale_. _See_, respectively, _Horae_, _Legenda_, _Missale_, _Ordinale_, _ad usum Sarum_. Saona, Laurentius de. _Nova Rhetorica. See Margarita Eloquentiae._ Sarum, Church of. _See_ Salisbury. Scotland, Andrew Myllar first printer of, 35 Scott, Sir Walter, Comment on _Morte d'Arthur_, 64 Scott, Mr., of British Museum, Remark on Caxton's will, 86 Scrope, Translator of _Dictes_, 52 Selden collection, 75 _Sermones, Quattuor. See Quattuor Sermones._ _Servitium_, or _Festum de Transfiguratione Jesu Christi_, printed by Caxton, 78, 94, pl. XXI. _Servitium_, or _Festum de Visitatione Beatae Mariae Virginis_, printed by Caxton, reprinted by De Worde and Pynson, 48, 49, 94 _Sex Epistolae_, edited by Petrus Carmelianus, printed by Caxton, 57 Shrewsbury School, Copy of _Confessio Amantis_, 59 Shrewsbury, John Talbot, Earl of, 72 Signatures adopted by Caxton, 47, 49 Sixtus IV. _Indulgence_, 48 _Sex Epistolae_, 57, 97 Skelton, John, Assisted Caxton in translation, 77 Smith, Richard, Copy of _Godfrey of Bologne_, 52 Somerset, Margaret, Duchess of, 75 _Somme des vices et vertus_ (La). For English translation, _see_ Royal Book. _Sophologium_, 68 _Speculum Vitae Christi_ (Bonaventura, St.), printed by Caxton, 67, fac-simile pl. XV. Second edition, 77 Wood-cut intended for, 79 Collations, 91 Printed by De Worde, 73 Spencer, Lord, Collection of Caxtons at Manchester, 62 Copies of: _Blanchardyn and Eglantine_, with manuscript note, 75 _Dictes_, 39 _Eneydos_, 77 _Four Sons of Aymon_, 74 _Game of the Chess_, 30 _Golden Legend_, 63 _Propositio_, 43, 44 _Recueil_, printed by Mansion, 31 _Recuyell_, 28 _Reynard_, 52 Supplied missing leaves for _Canterbury Tales_, 37 _Stans puer ad mensam_ (Lidgate, J.), printed by Caxton, 41, 96 _Statutes_ of Henry VII., printed by Caxton, 73, 97 Stow, John, Description of "almonesrye," _etc._, 33, 34 Strype, Rev. John, Life of Archbishop Parker, 45 Taylor, Watson, Sale, 31 _Temple of Brass_ (Chaucer, G.), printed by Caxton, 41, 92 _Temple of Glas_ (Lidgate, J.), printed by Caxton, 41, 96 Theological and liturgical books printed by Caxton, 77 Thorney, Roger, 52 Title-page first used at Westminster press, 80 Tour-Landry. _See_ La Tour-Landry. Trade regulations in England, 19 Translations made by Caxton. _See before under_ Caxton. _Treatise of Love_, printed with Caxton's type by De Worde, 81, 98 _Treatise on Pestilence_ (Canutus), Title-page prefixed, 80 Trinity College, Dublin, Copy of _Indulgence_, 1489, 73 Triphook, Bookseller, 74 _Troilus and Creside_ (Chaucer, G.), printed by Caxton, 59, 92 Turks, Crusade against, 73 Tutet, Copy of _Chronicles_, 54 _Twelve Profits of Tribulation_, part of _Book of divers ghostly matters_, _q. v._ Type, Invention of movable, 13 Types, Caxton's No. 1, 22 _et seq._, pl. II. No. 2, 30, 31, pl. IV. Recast, 45 No. 2*, 48, pls. VI.-VIII. No. 3, 49, pls. III., V. No. 4, 48, 49 Recast, 56 _et seq._ No. 4*, pls. IX.-XI. De Worde's modification, 80, pl. XXIII. No. 5, 68, pls. XV., XXI. No. 6, 80, pls., XIX., XX. No. 7, 72, 73, pl. XVIII. No. 8, pl. XX. Caxton's types used by Mansion, 31, 32 By De Worde, 80-82, 98 Chronological arrangement of Caxton's books by, 73, 74 Smallest used. _See_ No. 7. Upsala University Library, Copy of _Margarita Eloquentiae_, 45 Utrecht, Printing at, 26 Vander Haeghen, Dr. Ferdinand, 78 Veldener, John, printer at Louvain, 26, 27 Vellum, Copy of _Doctrinal of Sapience_ printed on, 76 Not used by Caxton for bindings, 75 Venetians, Letters in interest of, 57 Vincentius. _Mirrour of the World. See Mirrour._ Vineis, R. de. _Life of St. Katherine of Senis. See Katherine._ Virgilius. _Eneydos. See Eneydos._ Visitation, Feast of, 49 _See also Servitium._ _Vitas Patrum_ (St. Jerome), translated by Caxton, printed by De Worde, 90 _Vocabulary in French and English_, printed by Caxton, 48, 97 Voragine, Jacques de. _Golden Legend. See Golden Legend._ Waste sheets found in bindings, 38, 68 Weald of Kent, Birthplace of Caxton, 15, 16 Weidenbach, Monastery of, 24 Westminster Abbey, Caxton's will possibly preserved in, 86 Westminster press, Conducted by Caxton, 33-79 List of books printed by Caxton, 91-97 Continued by De Worde, 80-85 List of books printed by De Worde, 98 White Knights sale, 1819, 55 Windsor Royal Library, Copy of _Doctrinal of Sapience_, 76 _Fables of Aesop_, 61 _Winifred, Life of the Holy and Blessed Virgin St._, translated and printed by Caxton, 59, 97 Women, Caxton adds to _Dictes_ chapter on, 38 Wood-cuts. A, first wood-cut initial used in England, 48, 62 Caxton's first illustrations, 51 Not engraved abroad, 53 Doing double duty, 58 Special cuts mentioned: Crucifixion, pl. XXII. Caxton's device, 70, 71, pl. XVI. De Worde's device, 81 "Figure of a Philosopher", 76, pl. VIII. Transfiguration, 76 Special mention of illustrated books: _Cato parvus et magnus_, 3d ed., 53 _Canterbury Tales_, 58, pl. X. _Directorium_, 66 _Fables of Aesop_, 61, pls. XII., XIII. _Fifteen Oes_, 78, pl. XXII. _Game of Chess_, 2d ed., 53, pl. VIII. _Golden Legend_, 63 _Image of Pity_, 66, pl. XIV. _Mirrour_, 51, 76, pls. VI., VII. _Speculum_, 67, 79, pl. XV. Wool trade, Abbots of Westminster in, 34 Worde, Wynkyn de, Printer. Birth, _etc._, 88, 89 Device, 81, 88 Printed books with Caxton's type, 79 _et seq._, 88, 98 _Also Ars moriendi_, 77-78 _Four Sons of Aymon_, 74 _King Apolyn of Tyre_, 34 _Polycronicon_, 52 _Speculum_, 73 Quatrain about Caxton at Cologne, 22, pl. I. Remark on Caxton's death in _Vitas Patrum_, 90 Wood-cut used by, pl. XXII. York Cathedral, Copy of _Chorle_, 2d ed., 42 _Horse_, 41 Zel, Ulric, Printer at Cologne, 24 PRINTED FOR THE CAXTON CLUB BY R. R DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY AT THE LAKESIDE PRESS, CHICAGO [Illustration] [Advertisement pasted into the front of this Book: WITH A GENUINE LEAF PRINTED BY W. CAXTON PRESERVED AT END. 44 CAXTON (William), by E. GORDON DUFF. _With 25 full-plates of facsimiles of specimens of his work, etc._ 4to, orig. boards, uncut. _Chicago, The Caxton Club_, 1905. (SEE ILLUSTRATION, PLATE NO. XVII.) The above is one of a few special copies, each of which contains A GENUINE ORIGINAL LEAF (contained in a pocket at end), from a copy of the First Edition of Chaucer's "Canterbury Tales," printed by Caxton, and formerly in Lord Ashburnham's Library, having been purchased for this purpose by the Caxton Club. The Author has compiled an extremely interesting Biography of the First English Printer, avoiding, as far as possible, the merely mechanical bibliographical details (which have been relegated in an abridged form to an Appendix), and has confined himself to a more general description of the Books, especially of those not hitherto correctly or fully described, and is able to add to the Bibliographical List some discoveries and corrections, since Blades published his great work in 1861. ] Transcriber's Note: _ _ represents italic text = = represents bold text ^ indicates a superscript. Characters after ^ are to be treated as superscript until the next space or punctuation mark, unless overridden by braces. The spelling in parts of this book is from the 15th century, some centuries before spelling rules existed. The text is as printed. Sundry missing or damaged punctuation has been repaired. Both hyphenated and non-hyphenated variants of many words occur in this book. All have been retained. Illustrations which interrupted paragraphs have been moved to more convenient positions between paragraphs, and Index page numbers amended, if necessary. Page 24: 'plait' corrected to 'plaît'. "tôt ou tard, s'il plait à Dieu, sur William Caxton...." Page 93: '8' corrected to 'a'. "Cordyale fol. 1479 [a-i^8, k^6]; 78 leaves. Leaves 1, 78 blank. Page 95: 'Ed. 2' added to 2nd entry, as for similar entries above and below. "Lidgate (John). The horse, the sheep and the goose 4to [1477] [a^8, b^10]; 18 leaves. Leaf 1 blank. Lidgate (John). The horse, the sheep and the goose. Ed. 2 4to [1477] [a^8, b^10]; 18 leaves. Leaf 1 blank." Page 115: 'Somerest' corrected to 'Somerset'. "Somerset, Margaret, Duchess of, 75"
48403 ---- Project Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) THE KINGDOM OF GEORGIA NOTES OF TRAVEL IN A LAND OF WOMEN, WINE, AND SONG TO WHICH ARE APPENDED HISTORICAL, LITERARY, AND POLITICAL SKETCHES, SPECIMENS OF THE NATIONAL MUSIC, AND A COMPENDIOUS BIBLIOGRAPHY By OLIVER WARDROP WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS LONDON SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, & RIVINGTON Limited St. Dunstan's House, Fetter Lane, Fleet Street, E.C. 1888 TO PROFESSOR JAMES BRYCE, M.P., These Notes are Dedicated (By permission), WITH HEARTFELT GRATITUDE AND PROFOUND RESPECT. PREFACE. There were four of us--two Frenchmen, an Italian, and an Englishman. We had ridden from Damascus to Baalbek, and had seen the ruins; after dinner, we were lying on heaps of cushions on the floor, in a hostelry little known to Europeans. For some minutes the bubbling of our narghilés was the only sound that broke the stillness of the night. Then the ex-cuirassier spoke out in a strong voice--the voice of a man accustomed to command--"Gentlemen! I propose that we solemnly pass a vote of censure on the late M. de Lamartine." "Bravo!" was our unanimous cry; and the vote was carried, nemine contradicente. A rider was added, to the effect that poets should be discouraged from writing books of travel. "Surely a strange proceeding!" says the reader. Let me explain. We had been shut up in Damascus for a long time by heavy snow-storms which blocked the roads; the most interesting book we had was Lamartine's "Voyage en Orient," and we had read the long description of Baalbek over and over again, until we almost knew it by heart. Need I say that the reality disappointed us? If we had never read Lamartine's book, we should have been delighted with the place; but having read it, we wanted the poet's eyes in order to see the temples as he saw them. But what has all this to do with Georgia? Simply this: the following pages are not written by a poet, and, gentle sir, if you ever pass a vote of censure on the writer of them, it will not be for the reason that he has painted things and places in a rose-coloured atmosphere. In publishing these notes I have had but one object--to excite the curiosity of my fellow-countrymen; the means of gratifying this curiosity are indicated in the bibliographical section. Georgia is practically unknown to the British public; well-educated people know that the country is famous for its beautiful women, but they are not very sure whether those charming creatures live under Persian, Turkish, or Russian rule, while not one person in a thousand knows that the Georgians and Circassians are distinct peoples. If you suggest that Transcaucasia is a good place for a holiday, you meet with a look of blank astonishment--it is just as if you had said the Sooloo Islands, or Vladivostok. When you explain that Georgia is now a part of the Russian Empire, you hear stereotyped remarks about police and passports. The intending visitor need have no anxiety on this score; even in Moscow a foreigner is seldom or never put to any inconvenience, in the Caucasus he almost forgets that he has such a thing as a passport. There is no reason why Georgia should not become as popular a resort as Norway or Switzerland. It is not so far away as people imagine--you can go from London to Tiflis, overland, in a week; it is at least as beautiful as either of the countries just named; it has the great advantage of being almost unknown to tourists; there is none of the impudent extortion which ruffles our tempers nearer home, and it is, after all, a cheaper place to travel in than Scotland. All these circumstances ought to have an influence on the holiday-maker in search of health and recreation. The botanist, the geologist, the archæologist, the philologist will all find there mines of rich materials yet unknown to their respective sciences. The mountaineer knows the country already, through Mr. Freshfield's excellent book; the sportsman knows it too, thanks to Mr. Wolley. Artists will get there a new field for the brush, the pencil, and the camera. But, after all, Georgia's chief attraction lies in its people; the Georgians are not only fair to look upon, but they are essentially a lovable people; it is a true proverb that says, "The Armenian's soul is in his head, the Georgian's in his eyes;" to live among such gay, open-hearted, open-handed, honest, innocent folk is the best cure for melancholy and misanthropy that could well be imagined. The language will occur to most people as a difficulty. Either Russian or Georgian carries the traveller from the Black Sea to the Caspian, even Turkish is pretty well known; in the larger towns one can always find hotels where French or German is understood, and where interpreters can be hired. Those who have travelled know that a very slight knowledge of a language is sufficient for all practical purposes, and such a knowledge of Georgian could be picked up in a week or so; Russian is more difficult, both in grammar and pronunciation. It may be a consolation to some, to know that a lady, Mme. Carla Serena, who travelled alone, and spent a long time in the wildest part of the Caucasus, could not speak a dozen words of Russian or Georgian. Let me clearly repeat what I said in the first paragraphs of this preface: in the following plain, matter-of-fact record of travel my aim has not been to give immediate pleasure, but rather to show how and where pleasure may be obtained. Autumn is the best season for a visit, and spring is the next best time. My hearty thanks are due to Mr. W. R. Morfill, for his kindness in reading through the chapters on the history and literature of Georgia. O. W. Oxford, September, 1888. NOTE. In transcribing proper names I have tried to preserve the original orthography as far as possible. a should be pronounced as in father. e should be pronounced like a in made. i should be pronounced as in machine. u should be pronounced as in rude. ch should be pronounced as in church. kh should be pronounced like ch in Scottish and German. s should be pronounced as in sun. z should be pronounced as in amaze. g should be pronounced as in gun. y should be pronounced as in yellow CONTENTS. PAGE Batum to Tiflis 1 Tiflis 8 The Georgian Military Road between Tiflis and Vladikavkaz 34 The Kakhetian Road--Tiflis to Signakh 69 Signakh 78 A Trip across the Alazana 83 Signakh to Telav, and thence to Tiflis 100 The History of Georgia 113 The Language and Literature of Georgia 136 The Political Condition of the Kingdom of Georgia 155 APPENDIX. Bibliography 171 Statistics 197 Specimens of Georgian Vocal Music 201 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. A few illustrations and the map at the end of the volume are not available in the scan-set used to prepare this ebook. Several other illustrations still contain the perforated library markings. Tiflis Frontispiece Maps of Transcaucasian Railway and Military Road To face page 1 A Georgian Wrestler 30 Saint Nina 40 Ananur 46 Dariel Fort and Ruins of Tamara's Castle 62 Dariel 64 Vladikavkaz 66 An Arba 73 A Street in Signakh 80 Georgian National Costume 84 The City Wall, Telav 108 Queen Tamara 114 Irakli II 124 Rustaveli 139 Prince Ilia Chavchavadze 150 Prince Ivané Machabeli 153 Bishop Gabriel of Kutaïs 154 Map of Georgia At the end. THE KINGDOM OF GEORGIA. BATUM TO TIFLIS. One morning in April, 1887, after a five days' passage from Odessa, we entered the harbour at Batum. Batum (Hôtel Imperial, Hôtel de France, Hôtel d'Europe) is a town of 10,000 inhabitants, mostly Georgians; it consists of an ancient Asiatic quarter, dirty and tumble-down looking, and a European one only seven years old. Its situation at the foot of the mountains is lovely beyond all description. The place has a decidedly "Far West" look about it, everything seems half-finished; the streets are broad and, with a few exceptions, unpaved, the depth of the mud varies from three or four inches to half a yard, heaps of rotting filth furnish food for numerous pigs, and in the best thoroughfares ducks find convenient lakes on which to disport themselves. I took an early opportunity of presenting myself at the British Vice-Consulate, a small, two-storey cottage, the lower half of which is of brick, the upper of corrugated iron sheets. Mr. Demetrius R. Peacock, the only representative of British interests in the Caucasus, is a man whose services deserve fuller recognition. It would be hard to find a post where more diplomatic tact is required, yet he contrives to make himself respected and admired by all the many races with which he is in daily contact. Mr. Peacock was born in Russia, and has spent most of his life in that empire, but he is nevertheless a thorough Englishman. In Tiflis I heard a good story about him. On one occasion the French Consul-General jokingly said to him, "Why, Peacock, you are no Englishman, you were born in Russia." To which our representative replied, "Our Saviour was born in a stable, but for all that He did not turn out a horse." Although Batum is not very attractive as a town, it is at any rate far preferable to Poti or Sukhum, and it has undoubtedly a splendid future before it. Even at the present time the exports amount to nearly 400,000 tons, chiefly petroleum, manganese ores, wool, cotton, maize, tobacco, wine, fancy woods, &c. It is essentially a city of the future; and its inhabitants firmly believe that it will yet be a powerful rival of Odessa in trade, and of the Crimean coast-towns as a watering-place. At present we should hardly recommend it to invalids; the marshes round about are gradually being drained; but they still produce enough malaria to make the place dangerous to Europeans; the drinking-water, too, is bad. The harbour is fairly well sheltered, but rather small; yet, to the unprofessional eye, there seems no reason why it might not easily be enlarged if necessary. The entrance is protected by a fortification in the form of an irregular rectangle, lying on the S.W. corner of the bay, behind the lighthouse. The earthworks, about seventy or eighty feet high, and lined with masonry, cover a piece of ground apparently about 300 paces long by 180 paces broad; a broad-gauge railway surrounds the fortress. When I was there the work was being pushed forward very rapidly, and preparations were being made to fix a heavy gun close to the lighthouse--at that time there were only about a dozen guns of small calibre in position. In the town there is absolutely nothing to attract the stranger's attention; a few mosques and churches, petroleum refineries, half a dozen European shops, some half-finished public buildings, and the embryo of a public garden on the shore serve as an excuse for a walk; but if the traveller happens to hit upon a spell of wet weather, he will soon have seen all he wants to see of Batum, and will get out of its atmosphere of marsh gas and petroleum as soon as possible. The only daily train leaves at eight o'clock in the morning; the station, although it is a terminus of so much importance, is a wretched wooden building, a striking contrast to the one at Baku, which would not disgrace our own metropolis. The railway skirts the sea for about thirty miles, and on the right lies a range of hills covered with a luxuriant growth of fine forest-trees and thick undergrowth gay with blossoms; in the neighbourhood of the town there are already many pretty villas. The rain of the previous few weeks had made the woods wonderfully beautiful, and the moist air was heavy with fragrance; I never saw such a wealth of plant life before. At Samtredi, where the lines from Batum and Poti meet, we leave Guri and Mingreli behind us and enter Imereti. On the left we now have a fine broad plain, and near us flows the Rion, the ancient Phasis. The country is far more thickly populated than Guri or Mingreli, or any other part of Trans-Caucasia, but it could easily support a much larger number if the ground were properly worked. I was amazed when I saw, for the first time, five pairs of oxen dragging one wooden plough, but the sight of this became familiar to me before I had lived long in Georgia. At the roadside stations (I need hardly say that our train stopped at all of them) I saw some fine faces--one poor fellow in a ragged sheepskin cloak quite startled me by his resemblance to Dante Alighieri. From the station of Rion, on the river of that name, a branch line runs northward to Kutaïs, none other than the Cyta in Colchis whence Jason carried off Medea and the Golden Fleece. Kutaïs (Hôtel de France, Hôtel Colchide, Hôtel d'Italie) is a beautiful town of 25,000 inhabitants, almost all Georgians. The ruins of an old castle on the other side of the river show where the town stood a century ago, and from this point the best view of Kutaïs is obtained. Abundance of good building-stone, a rich soil, and plenty of trees, render the capital of Imereti a charming sight; its elevation of about 500 feet makes its atmosphere cool and bracing compared with that of the coast-towns. The traveller who wishes to become acquainted with Georgian town-life cannot do better than stay in Kutaïs a month or two. About five miles off is the monastery of Gelati, built in the tenth century, and renowned as the burial-place of the glorious Queen Tamara. From Kutaïs a journey may be made to Svaneti, the last Caucasian state conquered by Russia, and even now only nominally a part of the Tsar's dominions; Mr. Wolley's book, "Savage Svanetia," will give the intending visitor some idea of the sport that may be had in that wild region. The road across the Caucasus from Kutaïs to Vladikavkaz is much higher and wilder than the famous Dariel road, and I much regret that I had not time to travel by it. Pursuing our journey from Rion to the eastward we soon reach Kvirili, which is about to be connected by a branch line of railway with Chiaturi, the centre of the manganese district; at present all the ore is carried down to the main line, a distance of twenty-five miles, in the wooden carts called arbas. Passing through glens of wondrous beauty, adorned with picturesque ruins of ancient strongholds, we at length arrive at the mountain of Suram, 3027 feet above Black Sea level, the watershed which separates the valley of the Kura, with its hot summers and cold winters, from the more temperate region drained by the Rion. The railway climbs very rapidly to the summit of the pass, but it comes down still more rapidly; there is a slope of one in twenty for a distance of a thousand feet; at the bottom is the town of Suram with its fine old castle. We now follow the course of the Kura all the way to Tiflis, passing Mikhailovo (whence a road runs to Borzhom, the most fashionable summer-resort in Trans-Caucasia) and Gori, a good-sized town, near which is the rock city of Uphlis Tsikhe. It is half past nine at night before Mtzkhet, the ancient capital of Georgia, is reached, and at a quarter past ten we enter Tiflis, ten hours from Kutaïs, and fourteen hours from Batum. Our journey is not yet ended, however, for it takes half an hour to drive from the station to the fashionable quarter of the town where the hotels are situated. TIFLIS. The best hotels are Kavkaz, Rossiya, London; all pretty good. If the traveller intends to make a prolonged stay, he can easily find furnished apartments and dine at a restaurant (e.g. the French Restaurant d'Europe, opposite the Palace). The best plan of all is to board with a Georgian family; but without good introductions it is somewhat difficult to do this. Although beef only costs 1-1/2d. a pound and chickens 2d. each, living is dear in Tiflis; the necessaries of life, except house-rent and clothing, are cheap, and one need not, like Alexandre Dumas, pay three roubles for having his hair cut, but the "extras" are heavy, and if the visitor is not disposed to spend his roubles with a free hand and a light heart, he will meet with a poor reception, for the Georgian hates nothing more than meanness, a vice from which he firmly believes Englishmen to be free. Tiflis takes its name from the hot medicinal springs, for which it has been famous for fourteen centuries at least; in Georgian it is called Tphilisi, which philologists assert to be derived from a root akin to or identical with the Indo-European tep; the meaning of Toeplitz and Tiflis is thus the same. In the fifth century king Vakhtang Gurgaslan founded Tiflis, and began to build the Cathedral of Sion, which still stands in the midst of the city. The castle, situated on a high, steep rock, near the Kura, is older than the city itself, and its construction is attributed to the Persians. Tiflis has shared in all the triumphs and misfortunes which have befallen Georgia, and the history of the capital would only be a repetition of the history of the nation. The city is built on both sides of the Kura, at an elevation of 1200 feet, between two ranges of steep, bare hills, which rise to a height of 2500 feet, and hem it in on all sides, thus it lies at the bottom of a deep rock basin, and this accounts for the terrible heat which renders it such an unpleasant dwelling-place in July and August. The river Kura is crossed by several fine bridges, the best of which is named after Prince Vorontsov, who during his governorship did great things for Trans-Caucasia, and gained for himself the lasting gratitude of all the peoples committed to his care. The population of 105,000 consists not only of Georgians, but of Russians (civil servants and soldiers), Armenians (traders and money-lenders), Persians, Tatars, and a few Europeans, viz. Germans (colonists from Suabia), Frenchmen (milliners, hotel-keepers), &c. Although the English residents might be counted on one's fingers, it seems a pity that her Majesty's Consulate should have been closed in 1881; surely Great Britain has in Georgia interests at least equal to those of France, Germany, Belgium, and the other nations which have representatives in Tiflis. The effect which Tiflis produces on the mind of the stranger is perfectly unique; its position, its surroundings, the varied nature of its street-life, the gaiety and simplicity of its social life, all combine to form a most powerful and most pleasurable impression. If the reader will mentally accompany me, I shall take him through some of the more interesting quarters, and endeavour to give him some idea of the place. First of all, starting from the fashionable district called Salalaki, let us climb the rocky road which leads to the ruins of the castle, whence we obtain the finest view of the city. The best time to enjoy the panorama is evening, and in summer no one would ever think of making the toilsome ascent much before sunset. From these crumbling walls one looks over a vast expanse of house-tops and church spires, through the midst of which winds the muddy Kura. At our feet lies the old town, a labyrinth of narrow, crooked streets, stretching from the square of Erivan down to the waterside, where stands the Cathedral of Sion. Quite near at hand the river becomes very narrow, and advantage of this circumstance has been taken by building a bridge, which leads to the citadel of Metekh (now used as a prison) and the large Asiatic quarter called Avlabar. On this side of the river, forming a continuation of the range of hills on which we are standing, rises the Holy Mount (Mtatsminda), and perched high up near its summit is the pretty white church of St. David, behind which rises a wall of bare, black rock; half-way between it and the river is the Governor's palace, with its extensive gardens, just at the beginning of the Golovinskii Prospekt, a long boulevard with fine shops and public buildings; between the boulevard and the river lies the Municipal Garden, named after Alexander I. Turning our eyes towards the other side of the Kura, beyond Avlabar, we see, on the hill facing St. David's, a large block of buildings used as a military depôt, arsenal, and barracks, and still farther on, on the river bank, is a thick green belt which we recognize as the gardens of Mikhailovskaya Street, ending in the splendid park called Mushtaïd. Crossing the ridge, we now turn our back on the city and descend into the Botanical Garden, situated in a sheltered ravine, a delightful place for an evening stroll; on the opposite side of the ravine is a Tatar village with a lonely graveyard. The Erivan Square is the great centre of activity; in its midst is the Caravanserai, a vast rectangular building full of shops, not unlike the Gostinoï Dvor, in Petersburg, but poorer. From that corner of the square in which is the Hôtel du Caucase, runs Palace Street, all one side of which is occupied by the Caravanserai of the late Mr. Artsruni, a wealthy Armenian, and behind, in a fine garden, is the Georgian theatre; both the garden and the theatre belong to the Land Bank of the Nobles, an institution which deserves the attention of all who are interested in the Iverian nation. The bank was founded in 1874 in order to aid farmers to work their lands by advancing them money at the lowest possible rate of interest; all the profits are spent in the furtherance of philanthropic schemes and in the encouragement of national education. It is a significant fact that the more intelligent members of Georgian society should have chosen this mode of activity in preference to any other, but the reason of their choice is apparent; from the bitter experience of the last hundred years they have learnt that although munificence is one of the noblest of the virtues, extravagance and ostentation are hurtful, and they have, therefore, wisely determined to do all they can to improve the economic condition of the country. The public meetings of the shareholders give an opportunity for discussion and speech-making, and it is in this "Gruzinskii Parlament" (as the Russians have nicknamed it) that Prince Chavchavadze has gained for himself the not unmerited title of the "Georgian Gambetta." I was an occupant of the Ladies' Gallery at one of these assemblies, and I shall never forget the impression produced upon me by the sight of these handsome, warlike Asians in their picturesque garb, conducting their proceedings exactly in the same order as British investors do every day in the City of London. Try and imagine the heroes of the Elizabethan Age at Cannon Street Hotel discussing the current dividend of the S.E.R., and you will have some idea of my feelings. Only those who have lived the life of the people in Trans-Caucasia know what a terrible curse the money-lending community are. A local proverb says, "A Greek will cheat three Jews, but an Armenian will cheat three Greeks," and the Georgian, straightforward, honest fellow, is but too often cruelly swindled by the artful children of Haïk. When the fraud is very apparent the Armenian often pays for his greed with all the blood that can be extracted from his jugular vein. During my stay in Tiflis, a certain wild young prince, Avalov, had made himself popular by slaughtering a few Armenians; his latest exploit made so much stir that a prosecution was talked of; but Avalov was no dweller in towns, he spent his time merrily out in the greenwood, and it would have needed a company of Kazaks to arrest him. While the authorities were deliberating, the prince sent a polite message to say that if they tried to make matters unpleasant for him, he would, with God's help, devote the remainder of his natural life to running amuck of every "salted" Armenian (a reference to their habit of salting children as soon as they are born) that crossed his path. Another young nobleman got three years' imprisonment for "perforating" an insulting usurer, and the cruelty of the sentence was much spoken of; a lady said to me, "Just fancy, that fine young fellow imprisoned among common criminals for killing a rascal of an Armenian," as who should say for killing a dog. Let it be clearly understood that I say nothing against the Armenian nation; I have the strongest admiration for their undoubted literary and administrative talent, and for the energy with which they resist all attempts to destroy their national spirit. The Armenian not being a money-lender or trader, is a citizen of which any country might be proud; but the usurer, whether he be Jew, Armenian, or Briton, is a most despicable character, and, unfortunately, the peculiar conditions under which the Armenians have lived for many centuries have necessarily made Shylocks of a large percentage of them. Continuing our walk, we emerge from Palace Street into the wide Golovinskii Prospekt, which takes its name from Golovin, a former governor of the Caucasus. On the left lies the palace, a fine modern building in the European style, and on the right is the Caucasian Museum, in which the student will find geological, zoological, ethnographical, entomological, botanical, archeological, and numismatic collections of the highest interest. On the walls of the staircase are several large pictures, the most interesting of which are, a portrait of Queen Tamara, copied from the painting at Gelati, and "The Arrival of the Argonauts in Colchis," the figures in which are all portraits, the Grand Duke Nicholas Mikhailovich being represented as Jason. There is also a very large collection of photographs, comprising all that is worth seeing in the Caucasus and in Persia. In the same block of buildings is the Public Library, in which will be found most of the literature relating to the country, and a fair number of books on general subjects. The library is at the corner of the Prospekt and Baronovskaya Street, and turning down the latter, the first turning on the right brings us to the Post Office, facing which is a girls' grammar school. The traveller who happens to pass that way when the lessons for the day are over (and he might do worse if he likes to see pretty young faces), will be surprised, unless he has been in Russia, to see that all the children are dressed alike, regardless of age, complexion, and taste; he will be still more surprised when he hears that if one of these uniforms is seen out after 5 p.m., the fair wearer is severely punished, it being the opinion of the Tsar's Minister of Education that school-girls, and school-boys too, should after that hour be at home preparing their tasks for next day. The school accommodation is lamentably inadequate; in the government of Tiflis there are only about 280 children at school for every 10,000 of the population, in the government of Kutaïs only 250. Returning to Golovinskii Prospekt, we pass on the right the Staff Headquarters of the army of the Caucasus, the best restaurant in the city, some good shops, and then arrive at the Aleksandrovskii Garden, which slopes down to the river bank; its shady walks are thronged every evening when a military band performs. Near its extreme corner, and almost on the waterside, is the Russian theatre; although the house is a small one and only used as a makeshift until the new theatre is finished, it is a very pleasant place to spend an evening; good companies from Petersburg and Moscow play during the season, and I saw some of the stars of the profession there. Unfortunately, there is a preference for translations of French and German pieces with which the European is already familiar, but Russian plays are not totally ignored. I once saw a version of "Le Monde où l'on s'ennuie" which was in the smallest details of gesture and property a photographic reproduction of the comedy as I have seen it on the classic boards of the Théâtre Français--but there was one startling innovation, Bellac was described on the programme as an abbé (sic!). The great charm of the Tifliskii Theatre is, however, its open air crush-room, a fine large garden where a band plays between the acts, and where refreshments may be partaken of and smoking indulged in. The new theatre on Golovinskii Prospekt is a handsome edifice which was still unfinished at the time of my visit. The farther you get from the Erivan Square the less aristocratic does the Boulevard become, the only other building of note in that part of it being the Cadets' College; the opening of the new theatre will, however, make a great difference, and in a few years the dirty little beershops on the left will doubtless disappear, and Golovinskii Prospekt will be one of the finest streets in the world. Its situation is a splendid one, and is not unworthy of comparison with that of Princes' Street, Edinburgh; the Holy Mount, rising black and steep to a considerable height, and adorned with the pretty white church of St. David, might not inaptly be said to be to Tiflis what the Castle Hill is to the modern Athens. At the end of the Boulevard is the posting-station, whence we can return to our starting-place by tram-car. All the main thoroughfares of the city are now laid with tram-lines, the construction of which is due to a Belgian company which is paying very good dividends. Thursday afternoon is the best time for visiting the Church of St. David, for a service is then held and large numbers of women attend. Proceeding from Salalaki along Laboratornaya, which is parallel to the Boulevard and is the most select street in Tiflis, we reach the street of the Holy Mount (Mtatsmindskaya), a steep, roughly-paved thoroughfare which leads up to St. David's Place, and a winding mountain path takes us thence to the church. St. David was a Syrian monk who came to Georgia in the sixth century, and lived a hermit's life among the woods which at that time covered the hill. Tradition says that the daughter of a wealthy man who lived near there, finding herself in an interesting condition, thought the best way of getting out of the difficulty would be to accuse the saint of being the cause of this state of affairs. The holy man, naturally, objected, and having made his accuser appear in an assembly of the people, he proved his innocence by making the unborn child say audibly who was its father. Whereupon, in answer to the prayers of the saint, the child was converted into a stone, which the damsel brought forth immediately. This stone was made the foundation of a church. David then asked that a spring of living water of fructifying virtue might be made to flow; this fountain is still visible, and its water is largely used by married ladies; the climb of twenty minutes from St. David's Place is so toilsome that even the most bitter Malthusian would hasten to quench his thirst there; as far as I know, it is the only water in Tiflis fit for human consumption. Every pious lady who visits the shrine carries a stone or brick up the hill with her, and it is from these that the church was built and is still kept in repair. There is another interesting custom in which maidens and matrons alike take part; after adoring the picture of the Virgin, the suppliant silently walks round the building three times, unwinding as she goes a reel of thread, fit symbol of the boundlessness of her love and veneration for the Immaculate Mother of God. Then picking up one of the pebbles with which the ground is covered, she rubs it against the plastered wall, and with beating heart waits to see if it will stick--if it does, then her prayer has been heard, the lass will have a sweetheart, the wife will have a son. The church is of modern construction, but its design differs in no respect from the ancient Byzantine style, specimens of which may be seen all over Georgia. The interior is like that of any other Greek church, and on the walls there are some quaint but rather crude pictures. The mass is, of course, in Georgian, and the choral service strikes rather strangely on Western ears, although not wanting in melody. Just below the church is a monument bearing the inscription in Russian: "Aleksandr Sergeyevich Griboyedov, born January 4th, 1795, killed in Teheran, January 30th, 1829. Thy mind and thy deeds will never die in the memory of Russia, but why did my love outlive thee?" The story of Griboyedov's life is a sad but interesting one. By birth, education, and talents he was fitted to become one of the most brilliant members of Russian society, but he was early infected with the restless critical spirit of the century, and at the age of seventeen he had already thought out the plot of his great comedy Goré ot uma, which is a bitter satire on the fashionable life of his day. In 1812 his patriotism led him to join in the national defence, but he never saw active service; like his brother officers he enlivened the monotony of barrack life with the wildest dissipation and folly; for instance, we read that he galloped up two flights of stairs and into a ball-room, that he took advantage of his position as organist in a Polish church, to strike up a well-known comical tune in the midst of high mass. But he soon abandoned this unsatisfactory life, went to Petersburg in 1815, turned his attention to dramatic literature, and produced some successful pieces. In 1818 we find him in Persia as secretary to the embassy at Tavriz; there he led a solitary life and studied the Persian language, he read all the poetical literature of the country, and himself wrote Persian lyrics. In 1823 he took a year's leave of absence, and employed much of the time in revising his great work; it was his aim to make his verse "as smooth as glass," and he sometimes re-wrote a phrase a dozen times before it pleased him. When it was at length finished, the severe censure prevented its representation, and it was many years after the poet's death before the full text of the play was heard in Russia. After taking part in a war against the Caucasian Mountaineers, the Persian war gave him an opportunity of exhibiting a bravery bordering on recklessness, and when Erivan had been stormed it was through his skilful diplomacy that Russia obtained such favourable terms of peace, although the British Minister aided Persia with his counsels. In 1828 he left Petersburg with the rank of ambassador at the Persian Court. Before leaving he expressed to his friends the most gloomy forebodings, he was sure that he would not return to Russia alive. At Tiflis, however, he found temporary relief from his mournful feelings in the society of Nina Chavchavadze, daughter of Prince Alexander Chavchavadze, the poet, a lady whom he described as a "very Madonna of Murillo;" he married her, and she went with him as far as Tavriz, he promising to come back to her as soon as possible. He had no sooner reached Teheran, than his enemies at the court of the Shah began to excite popular feeling against him, and an incident soon occurred which gave some excuse for an attack on the embassy. An Armenian prisoner who had risen to the dignity of chief eunuch in the Shah's household, and two women, an Armenian and a German, from the harem of a powerful personage, fled to the Russian ambassador and asked him to assist them to return to Russian territory. Griboyedov insisted that, according to the treaty of peace, all prisoners had a right to freedom, and he refused to give up the refugees. On the 30th of January, 1829, a mad, yelling crowd of 100,000 men made an attack on the embassy. Griboyedov, sword in hand, led out his handful of horsemen and was immediately killed; only one member of the embassy escaped death. It was Griboyedov's wish that he should be buried in Georgia, and they chose this romantic spot which the poet had loved so much during his stay in Tiflis. The beautiful Nina remained faithful to her husband's memory, and mourned for him eight-and-twenty years, until she was carried up the winding path to share his grave. The view from the churchyard is a splendid one; the whole city, with its wonderful diversity of form and colour, lies at your feet; on the right you can see far along the Kakhetian road, and on the left the great highway to Vladikavkaz follows the winding course of the Kura. In the evening we often climbed to the top of a bare crag not far from the church, carrying with us a large earthenware flagon of wine, a roast leg of mutton, fruit, cucumbers, and other delicacies, and spreading out our cloaks on the ground lay there making merry, singing and telling tales until long after midnight; the lights of the town below us seemed like a reflection of the bright stars above us, and the music and laughter of many a jovial group came up the hillside to mingle with our own. After descending the hill, we cross the Boulevard at the publishing office of Kavkaz, the official organ, and skirting the Alexandrovskii Garden, soon reach the finest bridge in the town, Vorontsovskii Most, from which we get an interesting view of the waterside part of the Asiatic quarter; most of the houses have balconies overhanging the river, and one is involuntarily reminded of the Tiber banks at Rome. On the other side of the bridge, in a small square, is a statue of Prince Vorontsov, Governor of the Caucasus, from 1844 to 1854. During my stay the good people of that district were astonished one morning to see the Prince's head surmounted by a tall, well-worn sheepskin hat, such as the Lesghians wear; the effect was exceedingly ridiculous, and the youthful revellers who, at considerable risk of breaking their necks, were the authors of the joke, were well rewarded for their pains by the laughter of all who passed that way, for your Georgian is a merry fellow. Turning to the right, we traverse Peski, a quarter very different from Salalaki. Here we see small open-fronted Oriental shops in which dark Persians ply their trades, making arms, saddlery, jewellery, selling carpets, and doing a hundred other things all before the eyes of men and in the open air. There is a strange confusion of tongues and dresses; a smart little grammar-school girl rubs shoulders with a veiled Mussulman woman, and occasionally you see the uniform of a Russian officer elbowing his way through a crowd of Lesghians, Armenians, Georgians, Persians; through the midst of all this confusion runs the tram-car. We are not beyond all the influences of civilization, for, besides the tram-way, we see on a sign-board the legend "Deiches Bir" (? Deutsches Bier), over the picture of a flowing tankard. We cross the narrow bridge and pay a visit to the baths. Perhaps the reader knows something of the so-called Turkish bath, and imagines that the baths of Tiflis are of the same sort? There is certainly some similarity between the two, but there are profound differences; the treatment to which the visitor is subjected at a Turkish bath in Constantinople is not to be compared with what the Persian shampooer puts you through in Tiflis. He goes through a whole course of gymnastics with you, during which he jumps on your chest, on the small of your back, doubles you up as if you were a fowl ready for cooking, and, besides removing every particle of your epidermis, performs sundry other experiments at which the novice stares aghast. At the end of it all you make up your mind that it is not so terrible as it looks, and as you feel wonderfully refreshed you resolve to return again before long. The water is of a heat of about 100° Fahr., and is impregnated with sulphur and other substances which give it a healing virtue; it is to these springs that Tiflis owes its existence, and they have always been of much importance in the daily life of the people. Formerly it used to be the fashion for ladies of rank to hire baths and dressing-rooms for a whole day, spending the time in perfuming themselves, staining their finger tips, dressing the hair, and performing a dozen other ceremonies of the toilette, concluding with dinner, but the growth of European habits has rendered this custom less common. The Cathedral of Sion is, as we said before, as old as the city itself, but, of course, it has suffered considerably at the hands of destroyers and restorers. Its style is the same as that of all the other churches in Georgia, and it doubtless served as a pattern for most of them. The inside has been tastefully decorated in modern times, and produces a pleasing effect, although it seems small to anybody who is familiar with the cathedrals of Europe. In front of the altar is the Cross of St. Nina, formed of two vine branches bound together with the saint's hair; this cross has always been the most sacred relic in Georgia. There is also a modest tomb, which contains the body of Prince Tsitsishvili, a Georgian who was appointed Governor of the Caucasus by Alexander I., and who, after a glorious career, was foully murdered outside the walls of Baku by the treacherous khan of that city. From the cathedral the way to the European quarter leads through the so-called Armenian Bazar, one of the most interesting parts of the city. Old arms, coats of mail, helmets and shields, such as are still used by the Khevsurs up in the mountains, silver ornaments and many other interesting trifles, may be purchased here, but nothing of great value is offered for sale, and the jewellery, with the exception of filigree work from Akhaltsikhe (which is hard to get and very expensive) is not very good. On the birthday of the Tsarevich, I was walking down to the cathedral in order to be present at High Mass, when I saw an incident thoroughly characteristic of the arbitrary proceedings of the Russian police. A burly gorodovoi, clad in white uniform and fully armed, was forcing the Asiatic shopkeepers in the bazar to close their premises in order to do honour to the son of the autocrat. I remembered how I had seen the Turkish soldiery in Jerusalem perform a similar task a few months before, when the young Prince of Naples entered the Holy City; it is true that the Turks went a step further than the Muscovites, for they drove the people out into the main street, and refused to let them go home until the evening, but the idea was the same in both cases. The best native tailor of Tiflis lives in this neighbourhood, and I had the honour of having a Circassian suit made for me by him; it fitted like a glove. I may say that, although a great many people in Tiflis wear European dress, in the country it is almost unknown. I found that for travelling there is nothing better than the Circassian garb; it stands a great deal of rough usage, and always looks respectable. Mushtaid is the finest promenade in the city. It is situated at the west end, and is approached by the Mikhailovskaya, a long, straight street, with fine gardens on either side of it. Some of the best restaurants in the city are in these vine-shaded gardens, and one of them is devoted to wrestling matches. It was my good fortune to be present at a famous contest in which the Kakhetian champion, Grdaneli, fought a certain bold Imeretian professor of the fancy art. The performance was highly interesting, and it was gratifying to learn from the bills that the proceeds were to be for the benefit of a young man who wanted to study at Petersburg, but had not the necessary means. The inner ring was formed of country gentlemen and officers, all sitting cross-legged on the ground; behind them, tier above tier, were at least a thousand spectators, breathless with expectation. A primitive band, consisting of a drum and a zurna (an instrument which sounds like the bagpipes), played a warlike air, to the sound of which the heroes danced round the arena amid the frantic applause of the crowd. Both men were fine fellows, but Grdaneli was a very Hercules, and withal amiable-looking; he was the favourite, and justified his reputation of being invincible by utterly demolishing the Western man in a very short space of time. Every incident of the battle called forth from the bystanders loud yells of praise and encouragement which might have been heard miles off. The two best clubs have summer quarters in Mikhailovskaya Street, by the waterside--the Kruzhok (near the Vera Bridge) and the Georgian Club (nearer Vorontsovskii Bridge); both have concert-rooms and gardens attached to them, and the famous dance called Lesginka may be seen there with its accompaniment of hand-clapping. The costumes worn by both sexes are picturesque and rich, and one meets people of all nationalities including political exiles from Poland, Russian officers and officials, German professors and representatives of many other races besides Georgians. All arms must be left at the entrance. Georgian music is very unlike our own, and at first it strikes the European as loud, wild, discordant, positively unpleasant, but when one is accustomed to it, it is very agreeable. Before I had heard many of the national melodies, I was very much astonished when an accomplished lady told me that her reason for preferring the Georgian Club to the Kruzhok was, that at the former Asiatic music was performed; but I can now understand her liking for the music of her country. In the Appendix I have written down a few melodies which will not, I think, grate harshly on English ears. The beauty of the Georgian women has been called in question by some travellers, but these are nearly all men whose acquaintance with the people has been extremely limited. The favourite observation of these critics is a stereotyped phrase about "undeniably good features, but want of animation." Surely Alexandre Dumas the elder knew a beautiful face when he saw it; he says: "La Grèce, c'est Galatée encore marbre; la Géorgie, c'est Galatée devenue femme." Mushtaid, the town garden, owes nearly all its charms to nature, the walks and open spaces are neatly kept, but nearly the whole area is a forest in the recesses of which we may lie undisturbed for hours, looking down on the turbid waters of Kura and listening to the rustling of the leaves above and around. Every evening its avenues are crowded with carriages and horsemen; beautiful faces, tasteful toilettes, gay uniforms all combine to form a charming picture. Fancy fairs are occasionally held, at which the visitor may mingle with all the social celebrities, lose his money in raffles, buy things he doesn't want--in short enjoy himself just as if he were at home. But I doubt whether many frequenters of bazaars in England have seen such an acrobatic feat as was performed in Mushtaid last summer; an individual in tights hung himself by the neck on the upper end of an inclined wire, stretched over the heads of the spectators, and slid down it at lightning speed, firing half a dozen pistol-shots as he went. No week passes without a popular fête of some kind, for the Georgians are as fond of gaiety as any nation in the world. From the above brief sketch the reader will see that Tiflis is a city where one can live for a long time without suffering from ennui. Although the immediate neighbourhood looks bare and uninviting, there are, within a few miles, many beautiful spots well worth a visit. The climate has been much abused by some writers, and it must be admitted that during the months of July and August the heat is very trying, but in my opinion Tiflis is a healthy place; since the great plague of ninety years ago it has been pretty free from epidemics, and although fever and dysentery kill a good many people every year, the victims are nearly all residents of low-lying parts of the city, where no European would live if he could help it. During the warm weather there are often storms, characterized by all the grandeur that might be expected in a region of great mountains so near the tropics; after one of these the steep streets become foaming torrents. The sheltered position of the city protects it from the terrible gusts of wind which make the plain to the eastward almost uninhabitable, and the storms seldom cause any more serious damage than broken windows and flooded houses. Hitherto all the town water was obtained from the Kura, and delivered to the consumer from bullock-skins, but a well has now been dug a little below St. David's, whence the dwellers on the right bank will get a supply of a liquid which is not tepid, not opaque, not evil-smelling, and not semi-solid. THE GEORGIAN MILITARY ROAD BETWEEN TIFLIS AND VLADIKAVKAZ. The part which rivers have played in the history of civilization is well illustrated by this road. The Aragva, flowing southward from Gudaur, and the Terek, running northward from it, have formed the highway along which countless crowds of Asiatics have penetrated into Europe. Between the two streams there is a distance of some ten miles, forming a huge but not insurmountable barrier, the virtual removal of which did not take place until our own times. It was General Yermolov who, in 1824, succeeded in making the road practicable for troops of all kinds; but from the poet Puskhin's "Journey to Erzerum" (1829), we learn that there was still room for improvement. The traveller had to go with a convoy of 500 soldiers and a cannon, he dare not lag behind for fear of the mountaineers, provisions and lodgings were scarce and bad, the roads were impassable for carriages, the rate of speed was sometimes only ten miles a day. When we read Pushkin's account, and the one given by Lermontov, in "A Hero of Our Times," we can only ask ourselves, "What was the road like before Yermolov?" During the wars with Kasi-mullah and Shamil, it became indispensable to effect great improvements, and, at length, about five-and-twenty years ago, under the governorship of Prince Bariatinskii, the road was finished, and is now one of the finest in the world, besides being one of the highest--the Simplon is only 6147 feet above sea-level, while the Dariel road is nearly 2000 feet higher. The total distance from Tiflis to Vladikavkaz is 126 miles, and the distance can be done comfortably in less than twenty hours. During the summer 1150 horses are kept in readiness at the stations, in the winter the number is reduced by about 300. Two stage coaches start from each end every day, but as they run during the night also, much of the beauty of the scenery is lost by those who avail themselves of this mode of conveyance; besides, it is difficult to get an outside seat unless you book it a long time in advance. It is far better to travel by troïka, as you are then free to stop when you like and as long as you like, and you get an uninterrupted view of the country through which you pass. About the middle of June, having previously obtained a formidable-looking document by which Alexander Alexandrovich, Autocrat of all the Russias, commanded all postmasters to supply me with horses immediately on demand, I set out on my journey over the frosty Caucasus, accompanied by a young Russian friend. The troïka had been ordered for four a.m., but, of course, it did not turn up till half-past five. For the information of those who have never been in Russia, I may say that a troïka is a team of three horses harnessed abreast in a vehicle of unique construction called a teliezhka. The form of the cart is like a longitudinal section of a beer barrel; it is large enough to contain an ordinary travelling trunk; it is of wood, has neither sides nor springs, and there are four wheels; the seat is made by slipping a piece of rope through a couple of rings on either side, and laying your cloak and a pillow on the rope; the driver sits on the front edge of the cart; the whole affair is invariably in the last stage of decay. The shafts are so long that the horses cannot kick the bottom out of the thing, and the horse in the centre has his head swung up in a wooden frame. The driver is always asleep or drunk, or both, but he never lets the reins fall, and at regular intervals mechanically applies the whip to his steeds; he only wakes up when there is a shaky bridge to cross, and, regardless of the notice "Walking pace!", first crosses himself and commends his soul to the saints, then gallops over the creaking structure at racing speed. As we clattered down the steep rocky streets which lead to the Boulevard, I had not much time to look round; all my attention was necessary to preserve myself from falling out of the cart, the jolting was terrible. However, by the time we had got to the outskirts of the town the road became much smoother; the driver got down and released the clappers of the bells above the middle horse's head, and we rattled along merrily to the tune of eight miles an hour. Just outside the city an imposing cruciform monument marks the spot where the late Tsar's carriage was overturned without injuring his Majesty. Passing the Sakartvelo Gardens, where the good people of Tiflis often dine in vine-covered bowers by the river-side, we cross the Vera, an important tributary of the Kura, and then enter a broad plain which continues for many miles to the westward. On the other side of the Kura we see Mushtaid; a little farther on is the pretty German colony of Alexandersdorf, with its poplar avenues, neat houses, and modest little white church. All the German colonies in the Caucasus seem to be exactly alike, and they do not in any respect differ from German villages in the fatherland; the colonists altogether ignore the people of the country in which they have settled, and, although they make a comfortable livelihood, their isolated condition and the absence of all European influence must make their lives very narrow and joyless. Some of these colonies were founded in order to set before the native peasantry examples of good agriculture and farm management, but this worthy object has not been attained, and the Teutons are looked upon with feelings generally of indifference, sometimes of positive ill-will. High on the hills behind the colony stands the white monastery of St. Antony, a favourite place for picnics. In the cliffs on the left of our road are numerous holes, variously conjectured to be troglodyte dwellings (like those at Uphlis Tsikhe), rock tombs, places of refuge in time of war, provision stores, &c. Before us we see the road winding up between the hills in a northerly direction, and after crossing the Transcaucasian railway and then the Kura we arrive at the post-house of Mtzkhet, not far from the village of that name. Mtzkhet, if we are to believe local traditions, is one of the oldest cities on earth, for the story goes that it was founded by a great-grandson of the patriarch Noah. Be that as it may, there are unmistakable signs that a Greek or Roman town existed here at a remote date, and antiquaries generally agree in identifying Mtzkhet with the Acrostopolis of the Romans, the headquarters of Pompey after he had defeated Mithridates and subdued Iberia and Albania. No better spot could have been chosen, for its position at the junction of the Aragva and the Kura commands the two great roads of the country and makes it the key of Transcaucasia. Mtzkhet, the ancient capital of Georgia, was always a place of much importance in the annals of the kingdom; now it is a wretched village of some hundreds of inhabitants. It was here that St. Nina began her work of converting the nation, and we propose to give a brief account of the legends relating to this event. Tradition says that at the beginning of our era there lived in Mtzkhet a wealthy Jew named Eleazar, who frequently made journeys to Jerusalem on business. On the occasion of one of these visits he became possessed of the tunic of our Lord, which he brought home with him as a present to his daughter. She, expecting a valuable gift, ran out to meet him, and with an angry expression snatched from his hands the precious relic, of which she little knew the worth; she fell dead on the spot, but no force could take the garment from her hands, so it was buried with her, and from her grave there soon grew up a tall cedar, from the bark of which oozed a fragrant myrrh, which healed the sick. Now about three centuries later, that is in the third century of our era, St. Nina was born in Cappadocia. When she was twelve years of age her parents proceeded to Jerusalem, and gave themselves up to religious work, leaving the maiden under the care of a devout old woman, who taught her to read the Scriptures. Nina was very anxious to learn what had become of Christ's tunic, and said to her teacher, "Tell me, I pray thee, where is that earthly purple of the Son of God now kept?" To which the venerable matron replied that it had been taken to a heathen land called Iveria, far away to the northward, and that it lay buried there in the city of Mtzkhet. One night the Blessed Virgin appeared to the damsel in a dream, and said to her, "Go to the Iverian land, preach the Gospel of the Lord Jesus, and He will reward thee. I will be thy guard and guide," and with these words she handed to her a cross made of vine branches. When Nina awoke and saw in her hands the wondrous cross she wept for joy, and after reverently kissing the holy gift she bound the two loose sticks together with her own long hair. This cross has always been the palladium of Georgia, and is still preserved in the Sion Cathedral at Tiflis. Now it so happened that at this time seven-and-thirty maidens, fleeing from the persecutions of Diocletian, left Jerusalem to spread the good tidings in Armenia; St. Nina went with them as far as Vashgarabada, and then pursued her journey alone. As she was entering the city of Mtzkhet, the king of Georgia, Marian, with all his people, went out to a hill in the neighbourhood to offer human sacrifices to idols, but in answer to her prayer a mighty storm arose and destroyed the images. She took up her abode in a cell in the king's garden, and soon became well-known as a healer of the sick. At length the queen fell ill, and St. Nina, having made her whole in the name of Jesus, converted the Georgian court to Christianity, and in 314 A.D. baptized all the people of the city. Over the spot in the royal garden where her cell had been, the king built the Samtavr church, which still exists, and lies to the left of the post-road. It was then revealed to St. Nina that the tunic, the object of her search, lay buried under a cedar in the middle of the town; the tree was cut down and the robe was found in the hands of the dead girl. On the spot where the cedar stood King Marian built, in 328, the Cathedral of the Twelve Apostles; the cedar was replaced by a column, and this column is said to drip myrrh occasionally, even in these degenerate days of ours. The sacred garment was preserved in the cathedral until the seventeenth century, when Shah Abbas sent it as a present to the Tsar of Russia, Mikhail Fedorovich. It was solemnly deposited in the Cathedral of the Assumption at Moscow, where I saw it last autumn. Having evangelized Kartli, St. Nina proceeded to Kakheti, where she met with the same success, and died at Bodbé, near Signakh; her tomb is in a monastery overlooking one of the finest landscapes in all Kakheti. The Cathedral of the Twelve Apostles is the chief place of interest in Mtzkhet. The original church was of wood, but in 378 it was replaced by a stone edifice, which stood until the invasion of Tamerlane. The existing church was built in the fifteenth century. A stone wall, with ruined towers, encloses a rectangular piece of ground, in which stands the cathedral, a fine building about seventy paces long by twenty-five paces broad. It is in the Byzantine style, and the interior is divided into three parts by two rows of columns. Here lie buried the last kings of Georgia and their families, the patriarchs of the church, and other illustrious persons. The post-house at Mtzkhet was a pleasant surprise to me, but I found nearly all the stations on this road equally comfortable; in many of them there are bed-rooms, a dining-room, a ladies' room, and one can get white bread and European food. Those who have travelled on post-roads in Russia will readily understand my surprise. Leaving Mtzkhet, our road follows the Aragva along a smooth valley between forest-clad hills; the scenery reminded me very much of some of the dales of Thelemarken in Norway. The soil is rich and well cultivated, and here, as elsewhere, we saw a whole herd of oxen dragging one wooden plough. This valley is one of the most feverish places on the whole road, and the people attribute this to a yellow weed (Carlina arcaulis), of which there is a great abundance; strange to say, other places where the plant flourishes have the same unpleasant reputation for unhealthiness, the explanation is doubtless to be found in the fact that this weed grows best in a damp soil. Tsilkani is the next station, but there is no village there. While waiting for horses we saw in the yard a camel; there are plenty of these amiable animals in Tiflis, but I did not think they went so far north as the Aragva. The scenery continues to be of the same character as far as the station of Dushet, some distance from the garrison-town of that name, which lies in rectangular regularity on the hillside, like a relief map; it is a place of some military importance on account of its position at the entrance of the narrow part of the valley, but it is as uninteresting as any Russian provincial town. Near it is a lake, said to cover a Caucasian Sodom; the traveller looks at the lake with more attention than he would bestow upon it if it were in Switzerland, for lakes, like waterfalls, are very rare in the Caucasus. Soon after leaving Dushet we climb a rather steep hill--the wilder part of the road is about to begin. On our left is a huge, antique-looking edifice with towers and battlements, which we feel sure has a romantic history, but we are disappointed to learn that the place is only a modern imitation. At a pretty spot on the river-bank near here I met on my return a party of about fifty prisoners on their way to Siberia; they were, as a rule, honest enough looking fellows, and I could not help feeling pity for them when I remembered how many cases I knew of in which innocent men had been ruined in mind and body, by exile for crimes with which they had no connection. The road crosses a range of green hills, and passing through scenery very like that of Kakheti, descends to the Aragva again at Ananur, the most picturesque village on the whole road, although the surrounding landscape is tame compared with that to the northward. Ananur lies in a pretty little valley, amid well-wooded hills. At the southern end of the village, perched on a rising ground, is a partly ruined wall with towers and battlements, within which are two churches, one of them still used for divine service, the other a mouldering heap of moss-grown stones. The post-house is at the farther end of the village, and while the horses are being changed we have time to return to the ruins, about a quarter of an hour's walk; by the roadside are several little shops in which furs of all the wild animals of the country may be bought for a trifle; there is also a small barrack. We now climb up to the citadel, and as we enter we cannot help thinking of some of the scenes of blood which have taken place here, even as late as a century and a half ago, when Giorgi, the Eristav (or headman) of Aragva, defended the castle against the Eristav of Ksan. When the place had been taken and all the garrison slain, Giorgi and his family fled to the old church, thinking that no Christian would violate the right of sanctuary, but the conqueror heaped up brushwood round the building and burnt it down; only one of the ill-fated family escaped alive. The door by which we are admitted lies on the side farthest removed from the road; it leads us through a square tower into the citadel proper, which occupied a piece of ground about one hundred paces long and forty paces broad; formerly it used to stretch down to the very bank of the river, where a ruined tower may still be seen. On entering we see immediately on the left the ruined house of the Eristav Giorgi; straight in front of us is a well-preserved tower, on the left of which may be seen the ruins of the old church, on the right is the modern church. The old church is, of course, quite ruined; it is only about five-and-twenty paces in length by fifteen paces broad. There still exist fragments of painting and carving which would doubtless prove highly interesting to those who are acquainted with the history of Byzantine art. The building is said to date from the fourth century. There is also a small underground chapel which is fairly well preserved. The larger church was built by the Eristav Giorgi in 1704; it is thirty paces long by twenty paces broad, and is an enlarged copy of the older sanctuary; the stone of which it is built is yellowish. It is a very fine specimen of Georgian architecture. Beautifully carved in the stone, on each side of the building, is a gigantic cross of vine branches (the cross of St. Nina). The decorative work is excellent throughout, both in design and workmanship; but the figures of animals, &c., are very poor indeed. Ananur is connected with the darkest page in the mournful latter-day history of Georgia. The Persians had taken Tiflis in 1795, and reduced it to a smouldering heap of ruins. King Irakli, with a few servants, had escaped almost by a miracle, and had taken refuge in the mountain fastness of Ananur; abandoned by his cowardly, faithless children, betrayed by his most trusted dependents and allies, sick in body and weary in mind, the old man of seventy-seven was a sight sad enough to make angels weep. "In the old, half ruined monastery of Ananur, in an ancient cell which used to stand in the corner of the monks' orchard, one might have seen a man dressed in a rough sheepskin cloak, sitting with his face turned to the wall. That man, once the thunderbolt of all Transcaucasia, was the king of Georgia, Irakli II. Near him stood an old Armenian servant. 'Who is that sitting in the corner?' asked those who passed by. 'He whom thou seest,' replied the Armenian, with a sigh, 'was once a man of might, and his name was honoured throughout Asia. His people never had a better ruler. He strove for their welfare like a father, and for forty years kept his empire together; but old age has weakened him, and has brought everything to ruin. In order to prevent quarrels after his death, he determined to divide his kingdom among his children while he still lived, but his hopes in them were deceived. He who was chief eunuch of Tamas Khuli Khan when Irakli was a leader of the Persian army, now marched against him in his feeble old age. His own children refused to help him and their native land, for there were many of them, and each thought he would be striving, not for himself, but for his brother's good. The King of Georgia had to ask the help of the King of Imereti, but if thou hadst been in Tiflis thou hadst seen how shamefully the Imeretians behaved. Irakli, with but a handful of men, fought gallantly against a hundred thousand, and lost his throne only because his children pitilessly forsook him, leaving him to be defeated by a wretched gelding. His ancient glory is darkened, his capital in ruins, the weal of his folk is fled. Under yon crumbling wall thou seest the mighty King of Georgia hiding from the gaze of all men, helpless and clothed in a ragged sheepskin! His courtiers, all those who have eaten his bread and been pressed to his bosom, have left him; not one of them has followed his master, excepting only me--a poor, despised Armenian.'" From Ananur the road rises along the Aragva valley, which is well cultivated, thanks to a fine system of artificial irrigation. On our left, about a couple of versts from the station, we see high up on a hill the ruined castle and church of Sheupoval, where a grandson of the Eristav Giorgi shared the fate of the rest of his family; the place was burnt down with all its inhabitants. As we pass along the road we meet several pleasant-looking wayfarers, all armed with long, wide dagger, and many carrying in addition sword and rifle; this highway is, however, perfectly safe as far as brigands are concerned, the carrying of weapons is merely a custom which means little more than the use of a walking-stick in our country. Several handsome Ossets, as they pass, courteously salute us with the phrase, "May your path be smooth!" a peculiarly appropriate wish in such a region. When we go through a little village, pretty children run out to look at us, but they never beg, indeed I never saw or heard of a Georgian beggar, although there is much poverty among the people. All along the road, wherever there is a coign of vantage one sees it topped by the ruins of a four-sided tapering tower, standing in the corner of a square enclosure; every foot of ground has its history of bloodshed and bravery, a history now long forgotten, save for the dim traditions of the peasantry. The stage between Ananur and Pasanaur (21 versts), is the longest on the whole road, and, although it presents no engineering difficulties such as those which were met with farther to the northward, it is, nevertheless, a toilsome journey for the horses, as it rises about 1300 feet. I shall never forget the pleasant emotions I felt on making the night journey from Pasanaur to Ananur; although there was no moon, the stars shone with a brightness that is unknown in northern latitudes, and lighted up the strange, beautiful landscape; the glittering snow-peaks behind, the silvery stream at our side, the green forests and the lonely ruins made up a picture of surpassing loveliness and weirdness. Fort Gudomakarsk is soon visible, and we know that the station is not far off. I may as well say that almost all the so-called forts between Tiflis and Vladikavkaz are insignificant, neglected-looking places, merely small barracks; they formerly served to keep the mountaineers in order, but now there is really very little necessity for maintaining a garrison in them. Pasanaur (which in old Persian means "Holy Hill") is situated in a very narrow part of the valley, amid thick woods. The station is a pretty one, and, like that at Ananur, so comfortable that the traveller who has to spend a night there need not be pitied. The only building of interest in the village is a modern church in the Russian style of architecture, which looks as if it had been painted with laundry blue; for ugliness it can compare with any church in Muscovy. To the eastward of Pasanaur live the Khevsurs, Pshavs and Tushes, peoples probably having a common origin, and speaking a language akin to Georgian. Their number is variously estimated, from twenty to thirty thousand. They live in a very primitive way, and the Khevsurs still clothe themselves in chain armour and helmets; this circumstance, added to the fact that they have long been Christians, has given rise to the supposition that they are descended from a party of Crusaders who lost their way in trying to return to Europe overland, and settled in these valleys. Their country is among the wildest in the whole range, and their villages are perched high up among the rocks, like eagles' nests. The Khevsurs live chiefly on the scanty products of agriculture; the Pshavs and Tushes are pastoral peoples, in winter they drive their flocks down into Kakheti, and when the snow among the mountains begins to melt they return to their native valleys. All these tribes are wild and brave to the highest degree; from the earliest times they have formed part of the Georgian kingdom, and have distinguished themselves in many a battle against the infidel. The Christianity of this region is not so elaborate as that of Rome or Byzantium, but I suppose it is quite as reasonable as that of the Russian muzhik or the English farm-labourer; they have made a saint of Queen Tamara, and they worship the god of war and several other deities in addition to the God Christ. Irakli II. tried to reform their theology, but they replied, "If we, with our present worship, are firm in our obedience and loyalty to the king, what more does he ask of us?" There are now many Orthodox Greek Churches in the villages, but the people totally ignore their existence. After leaving Pasanaur the road bends to the westward, leaving on the right a high table-shaped mountain of granite which has for a long time seemed to bar our progress; we still keep close to the Aragva, and the scenery becomes bolder, and the soil more barren; here and there we see high up on the face of the rock a cluster of Osset houses; from the valley they look like small dark holes in the cliffs. Pushkin has described them as "swallows' nests," and no happier name could have been chosen. The Ossets call themselves Ir or Iran, the Tatars and Georgians call them Oss or Ossi. According to official accounts they number over 100,000, about half of them being on each side of the Caucasus. The majority of them profess the Christian religion, but 15,000 are Mahometans, and a considerable number are idolaters. Their traditions say that they came from Asia across the Ural, and used at one time to dwell in the plain to the north of the Caucasus, but were gradually driven into the mountains by stronger peoples. In the reign of Queen Tamara most of them embraced Christianity, and Tamara's second husband was an Osset; they remained tributary to Georgia until the beginning of the present century, and a traveller who visited Tiflis about a hundred years ago says that Irakli's bodyguard was composed of Ossets "who never washed." The Ossets were the first Caucasian people to settle down quietly to Russian rule, and they have never given any serious trouble, if we except their share in the Imeretian rising of 1810. The stories about the Ossets being a Teutonic people are as absurd as the assertion that there are in the Crimea Northmen who speak Dutch. They live in a wretched manner, in houses built of loose stones, without mortar; but their physique is good, and their faces are handsome and engaging. After another long climb of 1300 feet we reach Mleti. Here, indeed, we have come to the end of the valley--we are at the bottom of a deep well with sides as bare and steep as walls, on the top glitters the everlasting snow. The engineering difficulties which we have hitherto encountered are as nothing compared with those before us. To our right rises a precipice over three thousand feet high, up which the road climbs in a series of zigzags. Soon after leaving Mleti we saw the sun set behind the silvery peaks to the west, and within half an hour it was dark; our driver was drunk and fast asleep, and we had occasionally to seize the reins in order to keep the horses from going too near the fenceless edge of the abyss. The distance to Gudaur is only fourteen and a half versts, but nearly the whole ascent has to be done at walking pace; slowly we rose up the hillside, gazing silently now up at the glistening chain above us, now down into the gloomy valley behind us, where a fleecy waterfall shone in the starlight; we saw no wayfarers all the time, and no sound came to break the stillness of the summer night. At last we reached the tableland at the top, and were soon in the station-house of Gudaur, almost 8000 feet above sea-level. Although there were only patches of snow here and there on the ground near us, the air was very cool; only a few days ago we had been simmering in Tiflis in a heat of over 100° Fahr., and now we saw the thermometer down at freezing-point. I knew that as far as comfort went Mleti was a much better place than Gudaur to spend the night at, but I was eager to enjoy the delightful intoxication of the mountain air as soon and as long as possible, and I did enjoy it thoroughly. After a very rough and hasty supper and a short walk on the edge of the plateau, we entered the common room, and wrapping ourselves up in our burkas, sought out the softest plank on the floor, and were soon sleeping the sleep of innocence. Several travellers arrived during the night, for when we rose at dawn we found the room full. Leaving our companions to snore in peace, we ordered the horses, and were soon on our way to the pass. On the grassy plain were feeding large flocks of goats and sheep, the latter with strange, large, fatty protuberances on either side of the tail. To the right is a remarkable-looking green hill of pyramidal shape, and beyond it an old castle looks down from an inaccessible crag. The scenery of the pass itself is imposing, but it is seen to better advantage when one comes in the opposite direction, i.e. from Vladikavkaz to Tiflis; in that case one leaves a scene of the wildest desolation for the luxuriant beauty of the Aragva valley and Kartli; on the northward journey it is, of course, the reverse. The road sinks very rapidly to a depth of almost 2000 feet; the long snow-sheds remind us that even at the present day a winter journey over the Cross Mountain is a serious undertaking; traffic is often stopped for several days at a time by avalanches, and in spring the rivers sometimes wash away the bridges and large pieces of the road. At the foot of the mountain we meet the foaming Terek, a river almost as muddy as the Kura, and following its course reach a vast plain, on the east side of which stands Kobi. Near Kobi station there are two villages; the larger of the two lies under the shadow of a perpendicular rock on the one side, on the other side it is flanked by a rugged crag, on the top of which may be seen the ruins of a church and a castle. By the roadside are curious monumental tablets, painted with hieroglyphs of various kinds, among which the rising sun generally occupies the chief place. All round Kobi there are numerous medicinal springs of all kinds, and the station-house is intended to accommodate a few patients. There may come a day when Kobi will be as fashionable as Kissingen, but in the meantime it is not the sort of place that one would recommend to an invalid. On the score of originality nothing can be said against the environs of Kobi; when we looked round we could not help thinking of the phrase "riddlings of creation," which we have heard applied to the Scottish Highlands; it does, indeed, look as if some of the materials left over after the creation of our earth, had been left here in disordered heaps, to give us some idea of chaos. The road now follows the course of the Terek, and the scenery is indescribably grand; straight before us lies snowy Kazbek in all its rugged wildness, here and there are ruined towers, and about the middle of the stage a turn in the road brings us to an aul, or village, of mediæval appearance, by the side of which is a little copse, a rarity in this bleak district. The basaltic rocks present many fantastic shapes and colours to the eye; in several places I saw what looked like huge bundles of rods, reminding me of the Giant's Causeway. Before reaching the station we were met by children who offered for sale all sorts of crystals, pieces of quartz and other pretty geological specimens. Kazbek station is a very comfortable inn, where one can dine well, and is to be recommended as a place for a prolonged stay. The mountain, generally called Kazbek, rises from the valley in one almost unbroken mass, reaching a height of 16,550 feet above sea-level; the Georgians call it Mkhinvari (ice mountain), and the Ossets, Christ's Peak; Kazbek is really the name of the family who own this part of the country, and is wrongly applied to the mountain. This peak, like Ararat, enjoys the reputation of being inaccessible, and our countrymen, Freshfield, Moore, and Tucker, who climbed to the top, without much difficulty, in June, 1868, were not believed when they told the story of their ascent. On the mountain the sportsman can occasionally get a shot at a tur (aurochs, Ægoceros Pallasii); but if he is unwilling to expose himself to the necessary danger and fatigue, he can for a few roubles buy a pair of horns at the station. Those who invade the realm of the mountain spirit should not fail to visit Devdorak glacier, the easiest way of making the ascent; there they will see a place where the native hunters make sacrifices of tur horns to propitiate the spirit, who might otherwise throw blocks of ice down on their heads. There is a popular legend to the effect that on the summit of Mkhinvari is the tent of the Patriarch Abraham, within which, in a cradle held up by an unseen hand, lies the child Jesus asleep; outside there grows some wheat of wonderful size, beside the tree of life; round the cradle are heaps of treasures. Under the reign of King Irakli II., a priest and his son started for the summit in order to see these wonders; the boy returned alone, bearing samples of the material of the tent, some big grains of wheat, &c., the soles of his boots were covered with silver coins which had stuck to them--unfortunately it was found that the coins were quite modern! As is well known, Mkhinvari is generally identified with the story of Prometheus, although the mountain does not correspond with the description given by Æschylus. Early travellers even went so far as to assert that they had seen the very chains with which the hero was bound, and there is a local legend to the effect that a giant still lies there in fetters. When I approached the mountain from Kobi I could not help being reminded of Prometheus. I saw a gigantic black space of irregular form with snow all round it; an imaginative mind found in this irregular tract a considerable resemblance to the human shape. No traveller should leave Kazbek without making a pilgrimage to the monastery of St. Stephen, which stands on the top of an isolated hill about 2000 feet above the station. At sunset the view is wonderfully beautiful. Tradition says that the monastery was built by three kings, but does not give their names; in any case the building is of considerable antiquity. Service is held in the church three times a year. The interior has been spoiled by that fiend the "restorer." From the church you look over a wide, uninhabited valley to the giant mountain, and on turning round you see the river Terek, on the banks of which are the station and village; on either hand stretch dark cavernous-looking valleys. Beyond the Terek is the home of the Ingushes, a people who frequently carry off the cattle of their more settled neighbours, and give the small garrison of Kazbek some amusement in hunting them down. After leaving Kazbek, we see on our right the manor-house of the princely family from which the place takes its name, a family which has produced, and doubtless will yet produce, sons which will be an honour to Georgia; the house is a fine two-storey edifice, and there is a pretty chapel attached to it. In a few minutes we reach the Mad Ravine, so called from a torrent of terrible impetuosity, which has formed one of the most serious obstacles to the construction of the road. We now enter Dariel, the pass from which the road takes its name, one of the grandest spots on earth. According to philologists, Dariel is derived from an old Persian word meaning gate (cf. Der-bend, Thuer, door, Slav Dver, &c.), and in fact it was here that the ancient geographers placed the site of the famous Caucasian Gates; but surely there is something to be said in favour of the local tradition which connects the place with Darius I. of Persia. As for the gates, it is, of course, impossible to say definitely whether they ever existed or not, at all events there are several points where it would not have been very difficult to construct them. At the entrance of the ravine, on the left bank of the Terek, stands a high rock, on which may be seen the ruins of a castle, said to have been founded in 150 B.C., but doubtless having a still longer history. This castle is always associated with the name of a certain wicked Queen Tamara, a mythical creation of the popular fancy, and Lermontov has written a very pretty poem based on the legend. It is said that this Tamara (not to be confounded with the good Tamara), was very beautiful, and that she used to invite all the handsome young men who passed that way to come up and live with her, promising them all the delights that heart could wish for; after one night of bliss the unfortunate gentleman was deprived of his head, and was then thrown down into the Terek, which bore away his body. If the legend is not wrong in saying that the river carried away the corpses, the frolicsome monarch must have been comparatively constant during the summer months, or else the pile of wantons would soon have become large enough to frighten all the passion out of intending visitors, for in the month of June, Terek would not float a respectably-sized cat. By the road-side is Dariel Fort, a romantic-looking place with old-fashioned battlemented towers; a few Kazaks are quartered here, and must find the time hang very heavily on their hands. When you reach this fort it looks as if it were impossible to go beyond it, a mighty wall stretches right across the path; but the road follows the course of the river, indeed it is built in the river-bed, and winds along between awful cliffs whose summits are lost in the clouds, and whose flanks are seldom or never touched by a ray of sunlight. We sometimes hear of places where a handful of men could keep back an army, this is one of them; a touch would send down upon the road some of the heavy, overhanging masses of rock, and effectually close the pass. About fifty years ago an avalanche fell here, from the glacier of Devdorak, and it was two years before the rubbish was all cleared away. When the new road is blocked by snow or carried away by floods, the old road, high up near the snow-line, has to be used. The scenery of this pass has been described by Pushkin, Lermontov, and many others, but it is one of the few places that do not disappoint the traveller, however much he may have expected. It must not be forgotten that the road through this narrow gorge is the only passable one that crosses the Caucasian range; there are, it is true, one or two other tracks, but they are not practicable for wheeled carriages. In the most gloomy part of the defile the road crosses by a bridge to the left bank of the Terek, and a few versts farther on we emerge into comparatively open ground at Lars. I had, as usual, given my podorozhnaia (road-pass) to a stable-boy, with a request to get the horses ready without delay, and was sitting drinking tea, when I was astonished to hear behind me the long unfamiliar tones of my native language; I was still more surprised when I saw that the speaker was the starosta, or superintendent of the station (the Government inspector, or smatritel, is the real chief). He told me that he had seen from my pass that I was English, and had taken the liberty to come and have a chat with me. He spoke English fluently, and has spent five years in London, has travelled in the United States, and is altogether a very pleasant fellow; he had only been at Lars a year and a half, and during all that time had not seen an Englishman. We parted very good friends, expecting to meet again when I returned from Vladikavkaz. The village of Lars, north of the post-house, is inhabited, among others, by some of the Tagaur Ossets, descended from Tagaur, an individual who at a remote period was heir to the Armenian throne, and fled to the mountains for fear of his younger brothers. Their royal descent leads them to think themselves superior to the poor folk among whom they dwell, and they are cordially disliked by the latter. Just outside the village is one of the towers which are so common all along the road; it doubtless yielded a handsome revenue to its owner in the good old days when every traveller had to pay a heavy toll for the privilege of passing one of these fortresses. We still keep close to the Terek, which comes rushing down from Dariel with a fall of one foot in every thirty. Pushkin, comparing the Terek with Imatra, in Finland, unhesitatingly declares the superiority of the former in grandeur. Of course the surrounding scenery in the two cases is quite different, but as far as the rivers themselves are concerned, I must dissent from the poet, for I know no part of the Terek worthy of comparison with the fall of the Wuokses at Imatra, which is the very materialization of the idea of irresistible, pitiless power. Although the valley is now a little wider than it was a few miles to the south, the scenery still has the same grandeur and sternness until we pass between the rocks that come down close to either bank of the river, and come out into the plain in which stands Fort Djerakhovsk, a rectangular edifice, about 120 feet long, which is fully garrisoned. We are not quite clear of the mountains, however, until we have passed Balta, and have got within five versts of Vladikavkaz. Before us stretches a smooth, green plain as far as the eye can reach; the contrast is most striking; it is as if we had been suddenly transported from Switzerland to Holland. Vladikavkaz, 200 versts from Tiflis, lies at the foot of the Caucasus, at a height of 2368 feet. The best hotel is the Pochtovaya, at the post-station; the Frantsiya is also good. Vladikavkaz means, in Russian, "master of the Caucasus" (cf. Vladivostok, Vladimir, &c.--root vlad is akin to German walt-en, Gewalt); the Cherkesses (Circassians) call it Kapkai, "gate of the mountains." It has a population of over 30,000 souls, chiefly Russians, Cherkesses, Georgians, Armenians, Persians, besides a strong garrison. A fortress was built here in 1784, but the town never became a trading centre of much importance until the war with Shamil; even now one is astonished to see how little activity them is in a place through which nearly all the overland traffic between Europe and Western Asia passes. Several chimney stalks bear witness to the existence of industry, but the only manufactory of any size is a spirit distillery. The silver work of Vladikavkaz is renowned throughout the whole Caucasus, and is much used for dagger hilts and sheaths, belts, &c. The city is built on the banks of the Terek, which is here crossed by several bridges; the best quarter is on the right bank, where there are cool, shady gardens by the waterside, and a very respectable-looking boulevard. A few of the streets are fairly well paved, and there are one or two comfortable-looking houses with pleasant grounds; but on the whole the place is not one that anybody would care to settle down in. Were it not for the frequency with which one sees Asiatic costumes, and hears Asiatic tongues, and the fact that the frosty Caucasus may be seen, apparently perpendicular, rising to its loftiest points, it would be easy to imagine oneself in some provincial town not 100 versts from Moscow, instead of being 2000 versts from it. When you have lounged in the gardens, and on the boulevard, visited the cathedral, which is still in course of construction, the market, the military school, and the old fortress, you have obtained all the diversion that is to be had in Vladikavkaz, unless you are fortunate enough to find the little theatre open, and the best thing to be done is to take the morning train to the Mineral Waters station (186 versts in nine hours) for the town called Five Mountains (Pyatigorsk), about twenty versts from the railway, which for almost a hundred years has enjoyed the reputation of being the most fashionable inland watering-place in the Russian Empire. THE KAKHETIAN ROAD--TIFLIS TO SIGNAKH. A few days after my return from Vladikavkaz, I made preparations for leaving Tiflis. It was near the end of June, and the unbearable heat had driven away nearly all those who were free to go; all the highways leading out of the city were crowded with carts and carriages of every description, carrying household goods and passengers. My friends had contracted with some Molokans (Russian heretics), belonging to the colony of Azamburi, for the removal of their furniture to Signakh; the carriers had promised to come to our house at four o'clock in the morning, but it was nine o'clock before they put in an appearance, and then their carts were half full of other people's goods, a direct violation of the agreement. If any man ever needed the patience which is proverbially ascribed to the patriarch Job, it is the man who has business dealings with the Muscovite muzhik. You may assail him with all the abuse which your knowledge of his language will permit, you may strike him, you may calmly endeavour to persuade him with the most lucid logic--it is all to no purpose; taking off his cap to scratch his head, he looks at you with an assumption of childlike simplicity, and replies with a proverb more remarkable for its laconism than for its applicability to the matter under discussion. In this case we wrangled for a long time, and then, being unwilling to risk a stroke of apoplexy by getting into a rage, appealed to the majesty of the law, represented by a stalwart policeman, at whose command the carts were emptied forthwith, the contents being deposited on the roadside, and our effects were soon put in their place, and the whole caravan rattled down the hillside about two hours before noon. An hour later a four-horse carriage with springs arrived, and the four of us, my Georgian host, a Russian lady and gentleman, and myself, set out for Kakheti. After descending through the narrow streets which lie between the Erivan square and the river, we crossed the busy bridge, and mounted the steep bank on the other side, passing through the liveliest part of the Persian quarter. By the time we had got clear of the suburb called the Dogs' Village, with its camels and caravanserais, we had overtaken the waggons; exchanging friendly salutations with our volunteer baggage-guard, we were soon rolling along the smooth, dusty road in the direction of Orkhevi. On our right, down by the side of the Kura, lay Naftluk, with its beautiful vineyards and orchards, and beyond it the road to Akstafa and Erivan; on the distant southern horizon were the blue mountains of Armenia. On our left hand rose a range of bare-looking hills of no great height. The region through which the Kakhetian road passes is a flat, waterless, almost uninhabited steppe; the winds which sometimes sweep across it are so violent that it is the custom to seek shelter from them by building the houses in the ground, with the roof on a level with the road. Twenty years ago the "Society for the Re-establishment of Orthodox Christianity in the Caucasus" obtained from the late Tsar a large concession of land near Kara Yazi, and spent 370,000 roubles on the construction of a canal for irrigation (Mariinskii Kanal); the scheme was never completely carried out, and the results obtained have not hitherto been such as to encourage the society, although a few Nestorians, Assyrian Christians, have been induced to settle in this unhealthy land. There are still unmistakable signs of the fact that in ancient times all this steppe was watered from the Kura by an elaborate system of irrigation, which must have made the country very fertile; now the whole tract is an almost unbroken wilderness, where the antelope wanders, unharmed by any hunter. At Orkhevi there is nothing but the station-house, and those whose only experience of posting has been derived from the military road between Tiflis and Vladikavkaz, are likely to be unpleasantly surprised at the primitive appearance of this traveller's rest. A bare, dirty room, with two wooden benches and a table, the walls tastefully decorated with official notices, among which the most prominent is one in four languages warning farmers against the phylloxera, thereon portrayed in all the various phases of its development. Such is my remembrance of Orkhevi. The only refreshment obtainable is a samovar (tea-urn) of boiling water, from which you can make your own tea if you have the necessary ingredients with you. A former journey along this road had already made me familiar with all the little discomforts and privations which must be undergone by the visitor to Kakheti, so I was not disappointed. None of the stations are any better all the way to Signakh, and he who does not bring with him his own food for the journey is likely to have a very good appetite by the time he reaches his destination. The sun had now reached the meridian, and beat down upon us with terrible force, for our carriage was an open one; we were half-choked with the dust, a thick white layer of which covered us from head to foot; on either side lay bare, brown fields, baked hard as stone, and deeply fissured; no water anywhere; the only thing which broke the monotony of the scene was the occasional passage of a train of arbas, laden with huge, bloated-looking ox-skins, full of wine. The arba is the national vehicle of Georgia, and is said to have been used as a chariot by the ancient kings; it is constructed entirely of wood; there is not so much as a nail or pin of metal in it; the wheels are generally made of one piece of timber, and for this reason the arba is allowed to travel on the highways without paying the tolls which are imposed on carts with tires; a pair of oxen draw the cart, and the creaking of it may be heard afar off. Parched with thirst, and almost stifled with dust, we were glad to reach Vaziani, where we spread our cloaks under an oak-tree by the side of a spring, and proceeded to make a good lunch, after which we slept for a while. In the afternoon we left Vaziani, and soon passed through the prosperous German colony of Marienfeld, with its neat, homely cottages, shaded by fine poplar-trees. The vicinity of the river Iora makes this a very fertile spot, cool and inviting even in the middle of summer. A little before reaching Marienfeld we saw, on the left, the road to Telav, and the Kakhetian hills now seem to slope down very quickly to meet our road, but we know that we shall have to travel many a weary verst before we reach them. In the evening, at about six o'clock, we arrived at Azamburi, a Russian village not far from the station of Sartachali. It had been agreed that we should spend the night here, so we alighted at the postoyalii dvor, or inn. Azamburi is exactly like any other Russian village, a long, dirty, double row of wretched hovels. Each farmer has his house and buildings arranged round a square courtyard, in the midst of which lie carts, pigs, agricultural produce, and filth of all kinds. The inhabitants are Molokans; some account of the religious opinions of these people will be found in Mr. D. M. Wallace's well-known work on Russia; they have no priests nor sacraments, neither smoke nor drink, do not swear, and pay great reverence to the Bible, a copy of which may be seen on a shelf in the living-room of every house. They are not at all attractive, either in physiognomy or conversation; their awful stupidity and ugliness are all the more powerfully felt from the contrast which the native population presents to them. Their choice of a piece of ground for colonization would be inexplicable did we not remember their peculiar religious convictions; they have chosen the very worst place in the whole plain; the only drinking water in the neighbourhood is very bad, so bad that the tea made from it is almost undrinkable, even by people accustomed to Kura water. Quite near the village are stinking, stagnant marshes, which must make the place terribly unhealthy. After dinner we went outside to smoke, for the Molokan will not suffer the mildest cigarette in his house, and even in the depth of winter the visitor who smokes must burn his weed in the open air. Returning along the road for some little distance, followed by a crowd of children, who, evidently, had never before seen a lady in European dress, we mounted a little hill, whence we saw in the distance our baggage-waggons slowly approaching. In re-entering the village we overtook a farmer with an English reaping-machine; this man was less taciturn than his neighbours, and of his own accord entered into conversation with us; he was loud in his praises of the reaper, and said that the man who invented a certain part of it (a patent screw, I think) ought to be "kissed behind the ear." We tried to interest him in a pet idea of our own, viz., that village communities should buy machinery collectively, but we regret to say that we could not make a convert of him. It was nine o'clock before our young friend, Prince Giorgi, arrived with the goods under his charge; and while we were at supper much merriment was caused by his vain endeavours to check himself in the use of the word chort (the devil!), a pet expression of his, but strictly forbidden in the houses of all good Molokans. The night being fine, although the air was cool, we made up our minds to sleep outside rather than risk the onslaughts of the Molokan fleas, and we chose for our bivouac a thrashing-floor about a hundred yards from the house; here we lay down, wrapped in our burkas, and smoked and chatted until we fell asleep. But we were not to have a quiet night; we were roused by the attack of some ferocious dogs; we beat them off several times, but the numbers ever increased, until all the canine population of Azamburi was howling round us. We were on foot at three o'clock, and, waking up the drivers, got the horses harnessed and started for Kakabeti. In the early morning air flitted beautiful birds with wings as brilliant as those of butterflies, and butterflies as big as birds. It was not so terribly hot as I had found it some weeks before, when I passed through Kakabeti in the afternoon, but it was still close enough to make us long for a breath of the mountain air. This region is swampy, and the fevers make it uninhabitable. Kakabeti offers nothing of interest. The same wearisome plain stretches all the way to Kajereti, near which is the hospitable abode of one of the Andronikov family. We spent four hours there, and did not leave the station until an hour after noon. Passing the inviting-looking post-road to Bakurtsikhe, on our left, we kept to the plain for a while; then rapidly rising to the village of Nukriani, Signakh came into view at the top of the hill, and the lovely woodlands at our feet seemed all the more beautiful on account of the bare, monotonous character of the parched plain where we had spent the last two days. Descending by a zigzag road, we entered the town, and, passing along the main street, through the market-place, soon reached the very edge of the steep, high hill which rises from the Alazana valley. SIGNAKH. Our new home turned out to be a very delightful place,--large, lofty rooms, two balconies; at the back, vineyards and gardens stretching far down the hillside. The view was more beautiful than any I had ever seen or imagined. The house was built on the edge of a deep, narrow ravine, the steep sides of which were covered with vines and mulberry-trees all the way down to the Alazana valley, a smooth, fertile plain thirty miles broad. On the opposite side of the ravine, to the left, stood a very extensive fortification with ruined towers, a stronghold of some importance during the war with Shamil; behind this could be seen the Armenian church and the outskirts of the town. Straight in front lay the grand Caucasian mountains, rising like a wait from the plain, their glittering snow-clad tops dividing the dark forests on their flanks from the deep blue of the summer sky. In the midst of the plain flowed the silvery Alazana, in its winding course dividing the cultivated land on this side from the virgin forest beyond. Along the nearer edge lay scattered hamlets with their neat little white churches; farther off might be seen a wood, which we always thought of as that of the Sleeping Beauty. From the heights of Signakh it does not look large, but it is six miles in diameter, and the underwood is so thick that it can only be penetrated by cutting a path with axes; it is full of all sorts of wild beasts and dangerous reptiles. In the distance on the left may be seen the mountains on which Telav is situated; to the extreme right a few huts on the river bank indicate the position of the Alazana bridge, and beyond this begins the long sandy steppe which stretches in unbroken barrenness to the Caspian. Signakh is 100 versts to the eastward of Tiflis, and stands about 1000 feet above the plain of the Alazana. The population is over 10,000, the majority being Armenian shop-keepers, usurers, &c. The name signifies "city of refuge," and the place was founded and fortified in the last century, in order to serve as a retreat for the country people in times of Lesghian raids. The fortress consists of a very large piece of ground enclosed by high walls, with towers at regular intervals, and the whole city used to be within these walls. The post-road to Bakurtsikhe runs through the stronghold, and about sunset all the wealth and beauty of Signakh may be seen promenading on the highway, for this is "the boulevard;" on Sunday afternoon wrestling goes on merrily to the sound of the pipe and drum. At present the military importance of Signakh is almost at an end, but if Russia should ever find herself involved in a great war we might probably hear something of the doings of the Lesghians in that region. The garrison is very small. The Club is the centre of all the social life of Signakh, and on Saturday evenings there are informal dances, to which the stranger looks forward as a welcome break in the monotony of provincial life. The Gostinnitsa "Nadezhda" (Hope Inn), which we nicknamed "Grand Hôtel de Kakhétie," is dirty and uninviting to a degree which Europeans could hardly imagine possible; but it is the best hostelry in the town. The Court-house is just opposite the inn, and I remember spending a very interesting evening there on one occasion, watching the trial of Georgians, Tatars, Armenians, by a Russian justice of the peace in a gorgeous uniform. The cases were settled with a rapidity to which the High Court of Chancery is a stranger. Altogether, Signakh is a dirty but highly picturesque little town; its streets are narrow, crooked, and ill-paved, the shops, as is usual in the East, are small, open rooms, in which saddlers, tailors, and smiths may be seen plying their respective trades; all round about the town are beautiful hills covered with oak, walnut, and other tall forest-trees. The only other place it reminded me of was Amalfi, and even in this case the resemblance was but slight. On one of the neighbouring hills, at Bodbé, is the Monastery of St. Nina. This venerable relic stands in one of the finest pieces of scenery in all Kakheti, and is surrounded by a thick forest, which has from the earliest times been protected from destruction by a popular tradition, declaring that he who breaks off a branch therein will die within the same year. The monastery was originally built by King Mirian immediately after the death of the apostle of Georgia, and her tomb may still be seen in the present church, which, according to an inscription on one of the walls, was restored by a certain King Giorgi, after the country had been laid waste by Tamerlan. In the sacristy are many old manuscripts, amongst which there are doubtless some of great historical interest, but, as far as I know, they have not yet been catalogued. On the occasion of my visit to Bodbé I passed a wine-shop, where three or four Georgians were making merry; they pressed me to stay and drink with them, but, offering them my thanks, I begged to be excused on the ground of want of time. On my return they came out, hat in hand, to the middle of the road, and presented me with a goblet, which I could not refuse to drain without giving serious displeasure to my kind entertainers. This little incident is a very good illustration of the Georgian character: when the Georgian is merry, everybody else must share his jollity or he is unhappy. I have seen a squire quite unnecessarily leave a scene of revelry for a minute or two in order to heap up food in his horse's manger, so that the faithful beast might share in the universal joy. A TRIP ACROSS THE ALAZANA. BAKURTSIKHE--KARTUBAN--LAGODEKH. By daily excursions among the sloping vine-clad hills I soon made myself familiar with Kakheti, the garden of Georgia; at Kodalo I had shared the munificent hospitality of the Andronikovs, at Bakurtsikhe that of the Vachnadzes; but I had never been in the wild country beyond the Alazana, and it was with pleasure that I accepted the invitation of the Princes Vachnadze to accompany them on their yearly visit to their estates at Kartuban, on the River Kabalo, at the foot of the mountains on the other side of the plain. Accordingly, on a certain bright summer morning our cavalcade might have been seen winding down the steep main street of Signakh. The first halting-place was to be Bakurtsikhe, seventeen versts from Signakh, where we had been invited to meet a large company of Kakhetian squires and ladies at dinner. Our path, for some miles after leaving the town, lay in the dry bed of a torrent. The remembrance of the wild, beautiful scenery of that narrow gorge still fills me with delightful emotions. It was the scene of so many pleasant rides--in the fierce heat of the noonday sun, in the cool of evening, after midnight on stormy nights, when we had returned homewards drenched with rain, our path illumined only by dazzling flashes of lightning. As we picked our way among the stones we met many a courteous gentleman, most of them clad in the same Circassian garb as ourselves, but not a few, especially the older men, in the true national garb--a short tunic, with long flaps of cloth hanging from the shoulders; a dress said to resemble the ancient Polish costume. Each raised his tall papakh of Astrakhan fur, and, with graceful bow, saluted us, after the manner of the country, with the word Gamardjwéba, which is, being interpreted, "I wish thee the victory," to which we answered Gaguimardjos--"May God grant thee the victory." These salutations are as eloquent as a dozen volumes of history. I never heard them without thinking of the sad but glorious past of the Georgian kingdom, nobly holding its own, unaided, and witnessing for Christ and His Cross against all the hosts of Islam, performing prodigies of valour that would have added to the fame of Greece or Rome. God grant thee the victory, brave Georgia! Emerging from the glen, we joined the post road at Anaga, and our impatient horses set off at a gallop. On we sped through the well-kept vineyards of a Russian capitalist, Count Sheremetiev, who threatens to ruin all the poor squires of the district by selling his wines under cost price. At a little village, about half-way between Signakh and Bakurtsikhe, two of us had far outstripped the rest, and were racing neck to neck when my companion's horse cast a shoe; so leaving him at a roadside smithy, I went on alone. The fierce summer sun stood high in the blue arch of heaven; on my left were vine-clad crags; to the right, beyond the river, rose the white peaks of the mountain wall between me and Europe. But I thought not of Europe. I forgot kindred, country, humanity--everything. My horse and I were one, and we were merged in that great, living ocean of life--our mother earth. My pulse beat in harmony with the heart of Nature herself, keeping time with the rippling rills, the whisper of the wandering airs to the leaves of the trembling trees. I had entered a blissful Nirvana, in which all consciousness of self was swallowed up in the world's soul. I had ridden half a mile beyond the point whence I should have ascended by a bridle-path to our host's house, before the cool shade of a cliff aroused me from my state of forgetfulness. It was on the summit of this cliff that my friends had recently met their tenants to discuss some little differences that had arisen between them. Honest folk do not like law-courts--especially Russian law-courts--so the good Kakhetians decided to settle their dispute in the old-fashioned, orthodox manner. A couple of horses were killed, and a good many men on either side were pretty severely hacked and bruised; but the landlords came off victorious. They, nevertheless, agreed to grant certain concessions to the farmers, so all left the field of battle delighted with one another. It is only just to say that this case was an exceptional one. The relations between the gentry and peasantry are excellent; they are on terms of such affectionate familiarity that the latter always address their prince by his pet name. Soon after noon we were all enjoying the hospitality of our friend. When I say hospitality, I am not using the word in its conventional sense; a Georgian displays towards his guest such courtesy and kindness as are unknown among European peoples. Other friends soon arrived, and at three o'clock, the usual dinner-hour, a score of us sat down to dine in a shady arbour on the hillside. The dishes were purely Oriental; rich pilavi (rice cooked with fruits, pistachio nuts, &c.), shishlik (a choice cut of mutton roasted on a silver skewer over a yard long, on which it is served up), and many another delicacy, the thought of which makes my mouth water even now. The wine deserves special mention. Kakheti has one of the finest soils in the world for grape-growing, and any kind of wine, including fine champagne, can be produced there. Unfortunately, the people in general have not yet become acquainted with the methods by which wine has to be "manipulated" in order to make it at once agreeable to a European palate. Some of the best brands are not, however, open to this objection, and are largely sold in Petersburg and Moscow, but they are not so well known as they deserve to be. Merchants discourage the introduction of new wines, as our Australian and South African fellow-subjects know to their cost; but the day will undoubtedly come when Caucasian vintages will be known and appreciated. The drinking habits of the Georgians are interesting. A toastmaster (tolumbash) is always chosen, and it is his duty to propose the health of each guest in turn. To those who do not drain their glasses before the time for the next toast has arrived, the tolumbash cries Alaverdi! to which the laggard replies, Yakhsheol, and immediately finishes the draught, in order to escape the penalty of swallowing a large hornful of liquor at a breath. These words are of Tatar origin, and commemorate a brave Tatar named Alaverdi, who fell in a battle between the Georgians and Persians. The glasses contain a quarter of a pint, and the stranger who sits down with a score of friends is somewhat apprehensive as to the condition in which he will leave the table. Luckily, the wine is nothing but pure grape-juice, and a person with a tolerably strong head can dispose of two or three quarts of it without feeling much the worse. Each toast is accompanied by the singing of a grand old song called Mraval djamier ghmerthma inebos (May God grant thee many years), to which the person thus honoured must sing the reply, Madlobeli vart (I thank you). I have transcribed the song in the Appendix. The ladies drink water scarcely coloured with wine. Our dinner lasted more than two hours, and concluded with some miscellaneous toasts, among which those of England and her Queen were received with the greatest enthusiasm. Then, after tea, the guests amused themselves with music and dancing, and nightfall found us all, young and old, chasing one another about on the hillside in the games of cat-and-mouse and blindman's buff. It was past midnight before we retired to rest; some of us lay on the low, carpet-covered takhti, or divans, which in Georgia replace beds, while those who preferred it slept out on the green, wrapped up in their cloaks. It had been arranged that we should start for the Alazana on the following morning at four o'clock, in order to escape the terrible midday heat of the low-lying plains by the river-side; but when we rose we found that a couple of the horses had disappeared, and this delayed us for two or three hours. At length we started, and, waving farewells to all our good friends at Bakurtsikhe, we proceeded down the long slope to the plain. There were six of us, besides a servant, and we were armed to the teeth, after the manner of the country, with daggers, pistols, swords, and rifles--not an unnecessary precaution, for we saw ploughmen with a double-barrelled gun slung over the shoulder, and sword and dagger at the girdle, while a man stood at the end of the furrow ready to give the alarm. These fertile lands are only half tilled. The wild Lesghian marauders come down upon the farms, and steal all that can be carried away, and in the event of a war they would simply burn up the whole country to the very gates of Tiflis. It was a weary journey down to the river-bank, and we did not reach the ferry until noon. The ferryman lives in a hut a good way from the river, and it was only after firing half a dozen shots in the air that we succeeded in attracting his attention. That half-hour of waiting among the reeds, with the sun right overhead, was the warmest half-hour I ever spent. At length the ferry-boat, a long tree-trunk with the inside burnt out of it, came across the stream, and we took our saddles and bridles and laid them in it. The horses had, of course, to swim, and it was a long and difficult task to get them all over. The current is very strong, and it was a subject for congratulation that none of them were carried away by it. Excepting at the ferry, the banks are so steep that it is impossible to land. When all had safely reached the other side we lay down under the shade of the trees, and lunched off cucumbers and coarse bread, washed down by the white Kakhetian wine, of which we carried a full sheepskin. The hottest part of our day's work was over; instead of burnt, shadowless plains we should now have the sunless forest to ride through until we reached our halting-place for the night. But we well knew that we should not be in clover for the rest of the day, for we had often been told that this wood was infested by a horse-fly of a very malignant character, and as we rode along the northward path we had an opportunity of making the acquaintance of the insect in question. Within a mile of the bank we were surrounded by swarms of them, and the horses, becoming more and more restless, at last went perfectly mad with pain, while the blood dripped plentifully from their flanks. To think of holding them in by bit and bridle was out of the question, the only thing to be done was to let them gallop ahead and to keep a sharp look-out for the many boughs that overhung the scarcely perceptible track. Although Georgia is not in the tropics, this was a truly tropical forest with all its luxuriant and beautiful vegetation; walnut and other fancy woods abound, but they are allowed to fall and rot unutilized; the undergrowth on either hand is so thick as to be impenetrable; on all sides are masses of strange, bright flowers, making the air heavy with perfume, and birds of dazzling plumage sit chattering on every tree. About an hour before sunset we reached the river Kabalo, a swift, shallow mountain stream, which we forded, and then rode up a fine glade to the encampment of my friends' Tatar herdsmen. About a score of families live there all the summer in large tents, which are not altogether devoid of comfort; in the interior may be seen carpeted divans, gold and silver ornaments are not uncommon, and the copper household utensils are thoroughly artistic in shape and beautifully engraved. We dismounted at the chief man's tent, and, lying down on the greensward, waited impatiently for dinner. The fare was abundant and good, as was to be expected in a country so rich in game and fish, and we slaked our thirst with cool kumiss (fermented mare's milk). The Tatars are fine, bold-looking fellows; there is in their faces a look of wild freedom that is extremely attractive to one who has spent the most of his life in cities. I believe that if I had stayed a week or two in that camp on the Kabalo, I should have been content to renounce civilized life altogether. A very houri, a gazelle of the wilderness, a sixteen-year old maiden in red tunic and wide trousers, with long dark hair in countless tiny braids and pretty little white bare feet and ankles, cast timid glances in our direction, and lovely, languorous eyes said as plainly as possible, "Fly to the desert! fly with me" ... and many other things which the curious reader may find recorded in the works of the late Mr. Thos. Moore. At nightfall we rode away, accompanied by a few Tatars, to visit the large herds of horses and cattle which feed near here, and then proceeded to the little cluster of cottages where the Georgian farm-labourers live, about a couple of miles higher up the river. We were received by the steward, a Greek from Cilicia, and after chatting merrily over our tea for a few hours, we spread our burkas on the ground and slept as well as the clouds of fierce mosquitoes would allow us to do, under the starlit sky, lulled by the music of the stream. About an hour before dawn the cold aroused us all, and after a bath in the icy waters of the Kabalo, and a hasty breakfast, we visited the farm-buildings. Tobacco is the chief commodity produced, but its cultivation is at present rather unprofitable; I saw three hundred bales of the finest leaves of last year's growth lying in the store unsold; it is quite equal to Turkish, and can be bought at a ridiculously low price, but it is not yet known in Europe, even in Russia "Batumskii tabak" has only recently been introduced, although it is far superior to that which is grown on the Don. Georgian landowners cannot afford to push the sale of their wares in Europe, but I am sure that if English firms would send out buyers they would not regret it, unless they dealt with the wily Armenian middle-man instead of the Georgian producer. The fear of the Lesghian robber-bands prevents any great outlay of capital in the development of such a district, and, indeed, nobody in Georgia has much capital to spare, so the greater part of the estate I am speaking of, hundreds of square miles in extent, is a pathless forest. By eight o'clock we were in the saddle. The path rises through thick woodlands to the summit of a hill crossed by a narrow, rocky pass which has an unpleasant reputation as being the haunt of brigands; only a few weeks before, a party of travellers had been attacked there, two of their number were wounded, and they were all relieved of their purses, jewellery, and arms. We were within half a mile of the top when we perceived a Lesghian prowling about a little in advance of us. We halted, unslung our fire-arms and loaded, then extending for attack, as far as the nature of of the country would allow, we went forward at a quick walking pace. We soon caught sight of three more Lesghians, but this was evidently the whole force, for they contented themselves with looking at us from a distance, and seeing that the odds were in our favour, they galloped away into the depths of the forest, and left us to pursue our journey unmolested. Climbing to the summit of the hill, we enjoyed a splendid view of the Alazana valley from the opposite side to that whence we had been accustomed to see it; behind us rose the white peaks of the Caucasus, looking very near in the clear morning air. A little way off the blue smoke rising from among the trees showed us where our friends, the highwaymen, were cooking their breakfast. To the eastward, almost at the foot of the hill, lay the Russian military colony of Mikhailovka, to which we descended. Mikhailovka is fairly prosperous compared with other Russian colonies in Transcaucasia, but to a European it does not seem an Arcadia; it is one wide, straggling street of poor, dirty-looking farmhouses. The colonists have to struggle with fever and ague, not to speak of Lesghians, and altogether do not seem to enjoy their life very much. Mikhailovka is the point at which the military road from Signakh turns to the eastward, and about five miles farther on arrives at Lagodekh, the staff head-quarters of an army corps, into which we rode about an hour before noon. Lagodekh is a place of some size, with wide, clean streets and large grassy squares, planted with fine trees, the houses are neat and comfortable-looking. Swift mountain streams run through it and supply delicious water. The public buildings comprise barracks, hospital, stores, a fine church of red sandstone, a modest club-house, bazar, &c. We made our way to the quarters of an officer of the 39th, whose hospitality we enjoyed until evening. In spite of the terrible heat, our host showed us everything worth seeing. The park is the great attraction, it is beautifully kept, and contains a fine long avenue of tall poplars; in the middle of it is a pavilion with the garrison ball-room, and near the entrance may be seen a small cemetery where there is a real, old-fashioned ghost, which, under the semblance of a white lady carrying a cross, affrights the local Tommy Atkins every year in the month of June. I commend this sprite to the attention of the Psychical Research Society, and I am quite willing to proceed to Lagodekh and spend a month there in investigating the matter--at the Society's expense. The troops suffer a good deal in the summer months, and there are many casualties from apoplexy, dysentery, and other complaints. Early in the afternoon we sat down to dinner, and did full justice to the fare. My neighbour on the right was the brother of a charming lady whom I had met in Tiflis, and it so happened that he had that very day received from her a letter in which I was spoken of, for Englishmen are rare birds in these lands. This gentleman had wandering proclivities almost as strong as my own, and he informed me that he thought of travelling overland by Merv to India, "where the English pay private soldiers as much as the Russians pay a captain." After dinner we all slept for an hour, and then, the heat having slightly diminished, we started for Mikhailovka. A bear hunt was to take place on the following day, and we were urgently pressed to stay and take part in it, but we had to be back in Signakh within the next twenty-four hours, and were therefore obliged to deny ourselves this pleasure. Before we were clear of Lagodekh somebody had the unfortunate idea of starting a wild gallop, but the spot was badly chosen, for a sudden turn in the road brought us to a river with a wide, stony bed. The leading horse threw his rider into the very middle of the stream, I was deposited on a heap of big stones on the other side; all the rest, warned by our mishap, escaped. It took over an hour to catch the runaway horses, and when we reached Mikhailovka I felt as if I had passed through a thrashing-mill, every bone was aching. Our camping-ground was under a large oak-tree, behind a peasant's house, and we lay there on the ground, a prey to the mosquitoes, until early morning. At half-past four we were in the saddle, and after a stirrup-cup of Russian vodka, galloped down the smooth, well-kept military road towards the Alazana, occasionally glancing back at the beautiful hill country behind us. I felt all my many bruises with double force after the night's rest, and it was as much as I could do to keep my seat, not to speak of emulating the exploits of my companions, who were amusing themselves with shots at the hares and feathered game with which the country abounds. At length, at about eight o'clock, we reached the Chiauri Bridge, a shaky-looking wooden structure. There is a wretched little wine-shop, where we dismounted for breakfast. A fine fish of fifteen pounds' weight, with some of the coarse, indiarubber-like bread of the country, formed the solid part of the meal; I need not say what the liquid part of it was; we emptied our sheepskin and then fell back on mine host's supplies. The river, in summer at least, is sluggish and dirty, and has an evil smell of decaying vegetable matter, very suggestive of malarial fever; if our acquaintance with the Alazana had been confined to this portion of it, we should have been at a loss to understand the high praise which has been bestowed on it by all the sweet singers of Rustaveli's land. We spent a couple of hours in rest and refreshment, and then started for home across the broad plain yellow with ripe grain. Noon saw us begin the toilsome ascent of the hills of Signakh, and an hour later we were lying on our balcony dreamily smoking cigarettes of Kartuban tobacco, while we mentally retraced every step of our delightful journey among the fair scenes which now lay spread at our feet. SIGNAKH TO TELAV, AND THENCE TO TIFLIS. My stay in Kakheti was so pleasant that I found it very hard to leave. My good friends there insisted that I should marry a Georgian lady and settle down as a country squire, to grow wine and drink it among them for the remainder of my natural life; when I finally decided upon the day for my departure they pressed me to stay, at least, until the vintage-time, but I still had much ground to go over, and I had made up my mind to return to England before winter set in. One morning in July I said good-bye to Signakh, and set out in a post-cart for Telav. As far as Bakurtsikhe the road was quite familiar to me; it had never seemed so beautiful as it did when I said farewell to it. Then came Kalaki, which like Bakurtsikhe, is full of members of the Vachnadze family, and Gurdjani, one of the villages belonging to the Andronikovs. The Andronikovs are descended from a Byzantine prince who fled to Georgia during the reign of Queen Tamara; they have always been distinguished for bravery and munificence, the two virtues which are most appreciated in this country; in the present century they have produced a general worthy to rank with any who have ever served the Tsars. I may say, in passing, that it is astonishing to find what a large percentage of the great military leaders in the Russian army have been and are of Georgian birth. Another curious circumstance is that some of the best families in Georgia are of foreign origin; the Bagrats, the royal family, were once Hebrews, and claim to be descended from David, the son of Jesse; the Orbelianis, the second family in the kingdom, came from China; the Andronikovs, as we have just remarked, were originally Greeks. Near Gurdjani is Akhtala, a muddy hollow in which are slime baths, resorted to by persons suffering from rheumatism, scrofula, and many other diseases; the baths are simply round holes full of mud, in the middle of which an evil-smelling gas slowly bubbles up; the largest bath of all is reserved for cattle. I need hardly say that all the bathing goes on al fresco, for nobody has thought of building a hydropathic establishment in this remote corner of the Caucasus. Akhtala has, of course, its legend. It is said that a farmer was once working in his vineyard on the Feast of the Transfiguration, when a passer-by asked him why he was not at church on so holy a day. The scoffer replied that he had seen enough of transfigurations, he and his wife had been transfigured into old people, and their children into men and women; the wayfarer, who was none other than our Lord, said, "Well, you shall see yet another transfiguration," whereupon the ground opened, and belched forth a liquid mass, which swallowed up the vineyard, with the sinner and all his household. The road continues to run parallel to the Alazana, and the next station is Mukuzani, seventeen versts from Bakurtsikhe, near which is the flourishing town of Velistsikhe. All this region is a fertile, well-cultivated plain, and there are many villages renowned for their wines; the peasants of the Telav district are much wealthier than those near Signakh. Akuri, fourteen versts from Mukuzani, is the last station. The city of Telav is now visible on the top of a hill straight in front, and it has a very picturesque appearance. About half a dozen miles beyond Akuri, in a beautiful valley, is Tsinondal, formerly the home of Prince David Chavchavadze, but now the property of Alexander Alexandrovich, Autocrat of all the Russias, for whom a vast palace was being built at the time of my visit. The Tsar would be far safer here than at Gachina, for there are no anarchists among the Georgians, and I cannot account for the rumour that it was proposed to exile a large number of the young nobles, in order to assure the monarch's safety during his sojourn in the Caucasus. Tsinondal is famous as the scene of one of the most dramatic incidents of the war with Shamil, viz., the capture of Princesses Chavchavadze and Orbeliani in July, 1854. On account of rumours of Lesghian raids the Chavchavadze family had not left Tiflis for their estates until the month of July. They arrived safely at Tsinondal, and were soon joined by Nina Chavchavadze's sister, Princess Varvara Orbeliani, whose husband had just been killed while fighting against the Turks. They were but newly settled in their summer quarters, when Prince Chavchavadze received orders to go and take the command of a fortress some distance from home. Before leaving, he reassured his family by telling them that reinforcements were about to be sent to Telav, and that the Alazana was so high that the enemy could not cross it. In a few days the prince wrote to his wife to say that he was besieged by a force of five or six thousand Lesghians, but had no fear of the place being taken; if he thought it advisable for his family to leave Tsinondal, he would let them know. Meanwhile the Lesghians were nearer than was imagined, and the flames from burning villages in the neighbourhood soon warned the family that no time was to be lost. First of all the peasants came and begged the princess to fly to the woods with them; then the gentry of the district offered their aid for the same purpose, but these offers were declined; her husband had told her to stay there, and there she would stay. At length, the advance of the enemy had proceeded so far in the direction of Tsinondal, that the princess consented to have all her plate and jewels packed up one night, ready for flight on the morrow; but it was too late. Soon after dawn the Lesghians were in the gardens of the castle. The family doctor and a handful of servants gallantly held the gate for a few minutes, but they were soon shot down, and the place was in the hands of the wild men of the mountains. The women and children sought refuge in a garret, whence they heard the smashing of mirrors, pianos, and other furniture. A few Lesghians soon discovered the hiding-place of the terrified family, and each seized a woman or child as his share of the booty. As they bore away their prisoners the staircase broke under their weight, and all fell in a confused heap on the lower floor. Then there was a murderous fight for the possession of the ladies; their garments were torn to shreds, and some of them were wounded. The conquerors picked up the senseless victims from a heap of dead Lesghians, and forced them to mount on horseback behind them. The passage of the Alazana was accomplished with great danger, and when they reached the other side the half-naked ladies were wet, chilled, and miserable. Strange to tell, Princess Baratov, a beautiful girl of eighteen, had not lost any article of dress, and was as richly attired as if she had been on her way to a ball. But poor Mdme. Drançay, the French governess, had nothing left but a chemise and a corset. A handful of Georgians attempted a rescue; the Lesghians mistook them for the skirmishers in advance of an army, and fled. Princess Nina Chavchavadze had an infant in her arms, and after riding for some distance she was so wearied that the baby fell and was trampled under the horses' feet. She would have leaped after it, but her captor held her fast, and another man coolly cut the child's throat. Finding the number of prisoners too large, the Lesghians killed sixty of them on the road. All the villages on the way were burned, and their inhabitants butchered. Then they mounted through a thick forest and up among the mountains to Pokhalski, where Shamil was staying with an army of ten thousand men. There they were joined by a new prisoner, Niko Chavchavadze, who, with thirty Georgians, had held a castle for three days against five hundred Lesghians, and only surrendered when he had not a cartridge left. Shamil ordered the princess to write to Tiflis saying that all the prisoners would be handed over to Russia in exchange for his son, Djemal Eddin, and a fair ransom. In the meantime the ladies had to make themselves veils of muslin, and they lived in the harem of Shamil. They were, however, treated honourably, and they always had the highest respect for the great warrior and prophet. Eight months elapsed before the negotiations were concluded, and on the 10th of March, 1855, the exchange took place at Kasafiurte. Djemal Eddin, Shamil's son, had since his early youth been held as a hostage at Petersburg. He was a most amiable man; had become perfectly Russian in his way of life, and spoke Russian, French, and German fluently; he was colonel of a regiment, and aide-de-camp to the Tsar. It was with deep regret that he left civilization to return to the wild life of his native mountains, and in 1858 he died of a broken heart. Mounting the sloping Tsivi hills, the road enters Telav by the Boulevard, at one end of which is the inn; but on my applying for lodgings I was told that the house was under repair, and travellers could not be entertained. I was recommended to go to "The Club." At the Club the room offered me was so dirty and cheerless that I decided to make the post-house my headquarters. It was only one o'clock in the afternoon, and I determined to have an early dinner. In a town like Telav, thought I, it will be possible to get something to eat. I first addressed myself to the postmaster, who replied that boiling-water was the only refreshment he could offer me, but held out the hope that I might get dinner in the town. I wandered up and down the streets for an hour, hungry, thirsty, and hot, and then found a dirty eating-house where I refreshed myself with vodka, eggs, wine, and bread. It took three quarters of an hour to boil the eggs! I leave the reader to imagine whether my first impressions of Telav were favourable or not. I returned to the station and slept. It was beginning to get cooler before I went to examine the objects of interest in the town. Telav, the capital of the ancient kingdom of Kakheti, lies in a very strong position on two hills, about 1400 feet above the Alazana. It was founded by King Grigal I., first king of Kakheti, destroyed by the Persians under Shah Abbas in the sixteenth century, and rebuilt by Irakli II. The present population is about eight or nine thousand. In going from the post-house to the centre of the town I passed through a gateway in the old wall, which used to surround the whole city, and is of great antiquity. On the left is the palace of Irakli II., now used as a grammar-school for young gentlewomen, and in it may be seen the room where the old hero died, on January 11th, 1798. There are a couple of interesting old churches, containing curious pictures and ornaments of a certain artistic value. The main street is well paved, and has a long arcade under which are the chief shops. Telav is much more cheerful than Signakh, although the population is smaller, and there are comparatively few Armenians. From a low bridge across the dry bed of a torrent, one gets a splendid view over the Alazana to the Caucasian range and the country of the Tushes. When I had seen all the sights of Telav, I felt bored to death, and was just preparing to leave the Boulevard for a walk in the country, when a handsome boy of fourteen, in a cadet's uniform, ran up and welcomed me effusively. It was young Prince M----, whom I had met in Tiflis. He was soon followed by his father, a retired colonel, who has done good service for the great white Tsar, and has been wounded more than once. Although I had only seen him once or twice before, he reproached me for not coming to take up my quarters at his house, and repeatedly urged me to stay a few days with him. But I had made up my mind to leave for Tiflis early on the following morning. We took a walk in the park called Nadikari, given to the town by the Vakhvakhovs, and enjoyed enchanting views of the Alazana dale and the mountains. Returning to my friend's house, we supped, and sat over our wine until past midnight. When I left for the post-house the grey-headed warrior and his pretty son embraced me and wished me every good thing. They insisted upon sending with me a servant who carried wine and bread for my journey. At four o'clock on the following morning I left my wooden couch, and seated myself in the stage-coach for Tiflis. I only had two companions, an Armenian trader of the most objectionable description, and a Georgian schoolmaster on his way to Odessa for a holiday. The latter was a very jolly fellow, and intelligent withal. He was an ardent champion of the doctrines of the First Revolution, and of the modern principle of nationality. He soon entered into conversation with me. My unmistakably foreign accent immediately roused his curiosity, and when I told him that I was English he steadfastly refused to believe me, asserting that I was a Mingrelian. The road passes through a few villages, and then, as it mounts by the side of the river, the houses become scarcer. On the right are many square holes in the face of a steep cliff; they are said, like those between Tiflis and Mtzkhet, to have been used as places of refuge in time of war, and they are approached from a monastery on the top of the hill. On the left is the monastery of the Mother of God, a favourite resort of the people of Telav. The track then runs along the bottom of the valley, on the right bank of the river Turdo, amid rich woodland scenery. It takes a long time to mount to the summit of Gambori. This winding road had only recently been opened to traffic, and there is no posting yet. The best means of conveyance is the daily coach, and it is a slow and uncomfortable vehicle. I had been advised to make a good meal at Gambori station, and, as the coach waits there for half an hour, I entered the dukhan, or wine-shop, with this object in view. Alas! nothing was to be had but vodka, tobacco, and matches! Beyond Gambori the scenery becomes quite English-looking for a time. There is abundance of game of all kinds, and I saw two fine deer run across the road behind us. Climbing to a grassy knoll, bare of trees, we arrived at length at the Pass of Gambori, deservedly called Cold Mountain (6044 feet above sea level, and thirty-four versts from Telav), and, leaving Kakheti behind us, descended into the valley of the Iora and the province of Kartli. Passing the ruined castle of Verena, built in the fifth century by King Gurgaslan, we enjoy an ever-changing view of indescribable loveliness all the way to Lager. Lager, as the name indicates, is a military post, and is of some importance on account of its position, about half-way between Tiflis and Telav; it is the summer quarters of a brigade. The garrison was not at that time very large, but there was some talk of increasing it; indeed, we met a couple of hundred men and half a dozen guns only a few versts beyond the village. The heat was terrible, and we could not help pitying the poor soldiers, who were cursing and sweating as they toiled up the mountain side. The radical schoolmaster began to descant on the advantages of universal disarmament, but he was interrupted by a good little peasant woman from the Russian colony at Lager, who replied that it was certainly very hard, but "if we had not a large army the English would come and make slaves of us all." The next station was Udjarma, a fortress of great importance from the third century to the fifteenth, but now an uninteresting place, chiefly remarkable for the fact that the village graveyard is on the top of a very steep, isolated hill. From this point the road becomes dull; it crosses a bare, windy plain, and is as wearisome as the Signakh road, which it meets near Vaziani. The white church of St. David's was soon seen glittering in the sun; then Orkhevi was passed, and not long after sunset we entered Tiflis, hot, dusty, tired, and hungry, after our journey of 70 versts. I spent two days in Tiflis, where the heat had by that time become stifling; then I regretfully doffed my Circassian garb, and again submitted to the bondage of the stiff linen collar. On the afternoon of the third day I was in Baku. THE HISTORY OF GEORGIA. Georgian history may be said to begin with Pharnavaz, the first king of the country, who reigned in the third century B.C. It is to him that the invention of the ordinary civil alphabet is commonly attributed. From this remote date down to the present time we have an almost unbroken narrative, the trustworthiness of which is proved by its agreement with the annals of other lands. Those who are specially interested in the early history will find in the sequel such bibliographical references as will enable them to satisfy their curiosity; but the present sketch will be confined to the more modern period, beginning in the eleventh century A.D. In 1089 David II., of the Bagratid line, descended, if we are to believe tradition, from David the Psalmist (note the harp and the sling in the royal arms of Georgia), as well as from Pharnavaz, came to the throne. During the reigns of his immediate predecessors the land had been mercilessly laid waste by the Seldjukid Turks; but the successes of the Crusaders, and the temporary decline of the Mahometan power in the East, enabled him to raise his country to a very high position. Having boldly attacked the Turks, and driven them out of every part of his dominions, he set himself to rebuild cities, fortresses, and churches, purged the state and the church of many abuses, and liberally encouraged education. These deeds have won for him the name of David the Renewer. Georgia enjoyed prosperity for the next hundred years, and then came the zenith of the national glory. In 1184 Queen Tamara succeeded her father, and reigned twenty-eight years, the happiest and most glorious period in the history of the country. The queen had the good fortune to be surrounded by wise counsellors and brave generals, but it is chiefly to her own virtues that her success is to be ascribed. The military exploits in which she was engaged spread her fame throughout the whole of Asia. Erzerum, Dovin, Trebizond, Sinope, Samsun, Kars, and Ani saw the triumph of the Georgian arms, the renowned Rokn Eddin was signally defeated, and the Persians were terror-stricken by her expedition to Khorassan. Yet she did not neglect home affairs; she was the orphan's mother, the widow's judge. Religion was the moving force in everything that she did; when a large booty was captured, a portion of it was always set aside for the Blessed Virgin, and churches soon sprang up in every village. She daily spent much time in prayer, and made garments for the poor with her own fair, queenly hands. There is a tradition to the effect that she every day did as much work as would pay for her food, and although this is probably an exaggeration, it serves to show what the character of the queen was. Her literary talents were of no mean order; when she had won a battle, she could, like Deborah, tell forth her triumph in a sweet, glad song to the Lord of Hosts, and one, at least, of these psalms is still preserved; but it is chiefly as the inspirer and patroness of poets that she is famous. Such fragments of her correspondence as we have before us reveal the fact that she was no mean diplomatist. One of them especially breathes forth a noble spirit of fearless faith. Rokn Eddin had raised an army of 800,000 men, and was preparing to march against Georgia. Before setting out he sent an ambassador to the queen, asking her to renounce Christianity and become his wife, and concluding the letter with the threat that if she would not submit, he would come and make her his mistress. The ambassador who proposed such insolent terms would have been killed by Tamara's courtiers if she had not protected him. She wrote back calmly, expressing her trust in God, and declaring her determination to destroy Rokn Eddin and his infidel hosts. She finishes with a truly womanly touch: "Knowing how careless your men are, I do not return this by your messenger, but send one of my own servants with it." Not contented with driving the Mahometans out of her own land, she sent ambassadors to the Christian communities in Alexandria, Libya, Mount Sinai, Jerusalem, Cyprus, Greece, and Rumania, to offer them help if they needed it; and in order to secure orthodoxy in the theology of her people, she commanded that a great disputation should be held between the doctors of the Georgian and Armenian Churches. Her private life was not free from trouble. Three years after her accession she was prevailed upon to marry a Russian prince, Bogoliubovskoi, who had been driven out of his dominions in Muscovy. This individual conducted himself towards his consort in a shameful manner, and, after enduring his indignities for a long time, she complained to the ecclesiastical authorities, who granted her a divorce. She had no children by her first husband, so the nobles of the kingdom pressed her to marry again, in order that she might have an heir. Her beauty and her fame brought her suitors from the most distant lands. Mahometans renounced their religion for her, and there were many that died for love of her. She chose Prince David Soslan, an Osset, who, by his bravery and devotion, proved himself worthy to possess such a pearl among women, and she bore him a son, called Giorgi Lasha, in 1194, and a daughter, Rusudan, in 1195. Bogoliubovskoi, although he had been treated far beyond his deserts, twice invaded Georgia, but without success. In 1212, wearied by her continual campaigns, and sorrow-stricken at the death of her husband and her greatest general, Tamara died, and left the throne to her son, Giorgi Lasha, at that time eighteen years of age. The young king was no sooner crowned than Ganja revolted, and this was soon followed by a still greater calamity, the invasion of Genghis Khan. Giorgi led 90,000 troops against the Mongols, but was defeated. In the meantime the Shah of Persia had asked for the hand of the beautiful Rusudan, and the Shah of Shirvan made a like demand. Giorgi promised his sister to the latter, but he died in 1223. Rusudan now became queen, and rejected both suitors in favour of Mogit Eddin, Lord of Erzerum. The Sultan of Khorassan thereupon desolated Georgia and took Tiflis, and the Persians and Mongols together made terrible havoc for a time. Rusudan at last submitted to the Mongols, and sent her son to the great Khan as a hostage. Georgia had now sunk very low indeed, and in 1243, on the death of Rusudan, her son, David IV., and her nephew, David V., divided the kingdom between them. Henceforth Kartli and Imereti were independent. For the next 200 years we read of nothing but battles, sieges, raids, and in 1445 King Alexander completely destroyed the unity of the kingdom by dividing it among his three sons. He gave Kartli to Vakhtang, Imereti to Dimitri, Kakheti to Giorgi. In course of time Mingreli, Guri, Apkhazi, Svaneti, all revolted, and the land became the prey of Turks and Persians alternately, although even in its distracted condition, its people never lost their bravery, and were always respected by their enemies. Now and then the Mahometans succeeded in conquering one or other of the provinces, but it was never long before they were driven out again, and fire and sword carried into their own land. Towards the end of the sixteenth century we find the country divided between the two great Mahometan powers, who had long made it their battle-field. Mingreli, Guri, Saatabago, and Imereti were held by the Turks; Kartli, Kakheti, Somkheti, and Kartuban voluntarily submitted to Persia, and were, in consequence, repeatedly devastated by the Tatar allies of the Ottoman Empire. In 1586 King Alexander II. of Kakheti sent ambassadors to the Tsar Feodor Ivanovich, asking for help, and a treaty was signed, according to which the Russian monarch agreed to protect Kakheti against the Turks, and to send troops to the Caucasus for this purpose. Shah Abbas the Great made no objection to this treaty, for he himself was anxious to gain the alliance of the Muscovites against Turkey. Early in the seventeenth century King Giorgi of Kartli also sought Russian protection, and it is probable that Russia and Georgia would have been brought into very intimate connection by royal marriages, &c., if the death of Tsar Boris Godunov, and that of King Giorgi, who was poisoned by order of Shah Abbas, had not broken off the negotiations. The Persian Shah, suspecting King Alexander of Kakheti of a treasonable correspondence with the Turks, sent against him his (Alexander's) own son, Konstantin, who had been brought up at the Persian Court, and had embraced Islam. This apostate mercilessly killed his father and brother; but the nobles rose against him, and almost annihilated his army, whereupon he fled to the Lesghians, and offered to allow them to plunder Tiflis for three days if they would help him. They agreed. The nobles were defeated, and the land was again given up to the devastating infidels. King Teimuraz of Kakheti, grandson of Alexander, in 1619, from a hiding-place in the mountains, sent an embassy to the Tsar Mikhail Feodorovich, beseeching him to have pity on his Georgian fellow-Christians. The Tsar requested Shah Abbas to cease from persecuting the Georgians, and his wish was granted in the most friendly way possible. Not only was Teimuraz allowed to return to Kakheti, but Kartli also was given to him, and remained a part of his kingdom until 1634, when it was taken from him and given to Rostom, a Mahometan. In 1653 Rostom took Kakheti also, and Teimuraz was obliged to seek refuge at the Court of Imereti, whence he proceeded to Moscow to ask for help; but in consequence of the war then being waged against Poland, the Tsar could not spare any troops. Teimuraz returned to Georgia, and was taken prisoner by the Shah. Imereti was at this time governed by King Bagrat, who came to the throne at the age of fifteen, his stepmother, Daredjan, being appointed regent. Daredjan endeavoured to gain the love of the young king, who was already married to her niece, and on his refusal to listen to her incestuous proposals, she had his eyes put out, and married Vakhtang Dshudshuna, whom she proclaimed king. Assisted by the Pasha of Akhaltsikhe, the loyal Imeretians replaced Bagrat the Blind on the throne, and then the eyes of Vakhtang were put out, and he and Daredjan were imprisoned. On the death of Rostom, in 1658, Vakhtang IV., of the Mukhran family, became King of Kartli and Kakheti, and reigned till 1676. When he died his son Giorgi usurped the throne of Kartli, leaving only Kakheti to his elder brother Archil, who journeyed to Moscow, but did not get the desired aid from Russia. He then returned to the Caucasus, five times succeeded in obtaining the crown of Imereti, and five times was deposed. He died in Russia in 1713. In 1703 Vakhtang V. came to the throne of Kartli. The first seven years of his reign were spent as a prisoner in Ispahan. In 1723 there was a fresh invasion of Turks, and, thinking his kingdom irrevocably lost, he fled to Russia, where he died. Shah Nadir usurped the crown of Persia in 1736, and freed Kartli and Kakheti from the Turkish yoke. A little before his accession, in 1732, Russia had renounced in favour of Persia all right to the land between the Terek and the Kura. Nadir ingratiated himself with the Georgian nobility, and always gave them the post of honour in the victorious campaigns for which his reign is famous. Almost all the great warriors of the land accompanied him on his Indian march of conquest, and his especial favourite was Irakli, the son of Teimuraz, King of Kartli and Kakheti. An interesting story is told concerning the young warrior, in connection with this expedition. Kandahar having been taken in 1737, Nadir was marching towards Scinde, when he arrived at a certain column bearing an inscription which foretold death to those who went beyond it. Irakli, at that time only nineteen years of age, solved the difficulty by ordering the stone to be placed on the back of an elephant, which was led before the army. Scinde was conquered, and Irakli was richly rewarded. The Shah endeavoured to persuade the young prince to renounce the Christian religion, but neither threats nor caresses prevailed. India having been conquered, Nadir dismissed Irakli in 1739, and then invaded Central Asia, taking Balkh, Bokhara, Samarkand, whence he returned to the Caucasus and made war on the Lesghians. Irakli continued to distinguish himself by great bravery. On the Aragva he defeated 2000 Turks and Lesghians, was the first to cross the swollen river under a heavy musketry fire, and killed the leader of the enemy with his own hand. For this service Nadir bestowed upon him the kingdom of Kakheti in 1744. In 1747 Shah Nadir was assassinated, and a period of anarchy began in Persia. Aga Mahmad Khan, the chief eunuch, usurped the dignity of Shah. Teimuraz and Irakli saved Erivan from the Persians in 1748, and this city paid tribute to Georgia until 1800, when the people, not wishing to fall into the hands of Russia, invited Persia to take the place. In 1749 Irakli, with 3000 men, signally defeated 18,000 Persians at Karaboulakh and again saved Erivan; then Granja was taken, the Lesghians were dispersed, and an alliance was made with the Cherkesses. Teimuraz went to Russia in 1760; Tsaritsa Elizabeth received him with great honour, and promised to send troops to Georgia, but she died in 1761, and Teimuraz only survived her about a fortnight. Irakli now succeeded to the throne of Kartli, and thus reunited this kingdom to Kakheti. The Catholicos Antoni, the most learned Georgian of his time, was recalled from exile in Russia and made patriarch; he founded at Tiflis and Telav schools where the "new philosophy" of Bacmeister was taught, translated many educational works into his native tongue, reformed the Church and encouraged literature. A plot was formed against the king's life in 1765, under the following circumstances: Elizabeth, Irakli's sister, had been married for three years to a certain Giorgi, son of Dimitri Amilakhorishvili, who, for physical reasons, had been unable to consummate the marriage. Elizabeth applied for and obtained a divorce. Dimitri thought himself insulted in the person of his son, and he and his friends began to conspire with Paata, a natural son of Vakhtang V., who had been educated in Russia and England, and had just arrived in Georgia from the Persian court. Paata was to kill Irakli and proclaim himself king. The conspiracy was discovered in time, and all those who had taken part in it were punished with death or mutilation. Solomon, king of Imereti, had, in the meantime, been driven from his throne by the treachery of some of his nobles, who delivered Kutais, Shorapan and other fortresses to the Turks. He appealed to Catherine of Russia for help. Count Todleben arrived in the Caucasus with 5000 men in 1769, and Kutais was taken back, and Imereti freed from the oppression of the Turks. In the following year a great plague devastated the whole of Transcaucasia, 5000 died in Tiflis alone. The Holy Spear from the Armenian Convent at Edchmiadzin was brought out, and the plague ceased; whereupon the Lesghians demanded that the precious relic should be sent to them also; a spear was made exactly like the holy one, and it produced the same beneficent effect. Todleben was succeeded by Sukhotin, and in 1772, peace having been restored, the Russians returned homeward. But no sooner were they gone than the Turks again invaded Imereti; King Solomon, however, defeated them with great slaughter, killing many with his own hand. Irakli's kingdom enjoyed comparative peace and prosperity for a time, and advantage was taken of this to disband the regular army and organize a militia, for the defence of the country against the raids of the irrepressible Lesghians. The king and his sons set an example to the people by subjecting themselves to the same discipline as private individuals, and those who did not present themselves for service were sought out and beaten with sticks. In 1779 the Khan of Erivan refused to pay tribute, and strongly fortified the city; the Georgians took the place and carried off several Armenians, who were removed to Tiflis, Gori, and Signakh, where they now constitute the trading and money-lending community. In 1795 happened the terrible catastrophe which was to bring about the ruin of Georgia--the destruction of Tiflis by the Shah Aga Mahmad. The Persians marched through Armenia in great force, and reached the banks of the Kura without meeting with any serious opposition. Their advanced guard was attacked by the Georgians just outside the city, and was defeated on the 10th of September. Speaking of this battle, the Shah himself said, "I never saw so valorous a foe." On the following day the main body arrived, and Tiflis was taken by storm. King Irakli was so overcome with grief that he must have fallen into the hands of the enemy had not a few faithful nobles forcibly removed him from the captured city and conveyed him to Mtiuleti, on the Aragva. Almost all the Georgian artillery, thirty-five guns, was taken, and the city and its environs were burnt to the ground. For six days the work of destruction went on; women and young children were barbarously murdered, and the stench of rotting corpses made the place uninhabitable. A Persian historian says, "The brave Persian army showed the unbelieving Georgians what is in store for them at the day of judgment." All this havoc might have been prevented if Russia had sent the troops which she had solemnly promised by her treaties with Irakli, for the Shah had been making preparations for the invasion four months before it took place, and both Russia and Georgia were well aware of this. Prince Giorgi, unworthy son of such a father, had been repeatedly ordered to bring his army to Tiflis, but he refused. No sooner did he hear of the fall of the capital than he prepared to flee from Signakh, although the place was strongly fortified, and there were many armed men there; but the inhabitants refused to let him go, and it was only by bribing his guards that he succeeded in escaping to Telav. Not one of Irakli's sons served him in the hour of his need. Mtzkhet was captured and burnt, but the famous cathedral was spared, at the entreaty of the Khan of Nakhitshevan, who remonstrated against the desecration of the tomb of so many of Georgia's brave kings. From Mtiuleti, Irakli proceeded to Ananur. The Shah sent after him 8000 men, guided by one of the king's own courtiers, but they were defeated. Aga Mahmad then offered to give up all the prisoners as well as the citadel of Tiflis if Irakli would renounce his treaty with Russia, and become tributary to Persia; but Irakli would not hear of any terms, however favourable, which would force him to be false to his alliance with Russia, although she, on her part, had forsaken him. He quickly assembled an army and marched to the southward, met the Persians between Kodjori and Krtsani and defeated them, re-taking Tiflis on the 6th of October. A large Russian force now arrived and took Derbent, Shemakha, Baku, and several other fortresses in Daghestan, but the death of the Empress Catherine in 1796 put an end to the campaign, for Tsar Paul recalled all the troops from Transcaucasia. In 1797 Aga Mahmad Khan was again marching against Georgia, when he was fortunately assassinated, like his predecessor Nadir. Plague and famine came to slay those who had escaped the sword of the Persians, and, worst of all, the great Irakli died in January, 1798, at the age of eighty, after a career almost unparalleled in history. Frederick of Prussia might well say, "Moi en Europe, et en Asie l'invincible Hercule, roi de Géorgie." Giorgi now succeeded to the throne, and entered into negotiations with Persia, but Tsar Paul heard of the proposed alliance and outbid the Shah. A treaty was signed, confirming the throne to the Bagratid dynasty for ever, and promising military aid whenever it might be necessary. Alexander, the king's brother, now raised a revolt, which was put down with the help of the Russians; after all he had a grievance, for Irakli's will declared that he was to succeed Giorgi, while the Russians had persuaded the king to appoint as his heir his son David, a major-general in the Russian army. Alexander now appealed to Persia for aid, which he obtained, and in a three hours' battle at Kakabeti, on the Iora, he and Omar Khan, with an army of 12,000 men, were defeated. Giorgi died in 1800, and Georgia was then formally incorporated in the Russian empire. General Knorring, the first governor, proceeded to the country with 10,000 men, and in the following year, under Tsar Alexander I., the annexation was confirmed. In 1803 Prince Tsitsishvili, a Georgian, succeeded Knorring. By his advice all the royal family were summoned to Russia, "in order to prevent civil dissensions," and this removal was accompanied by a very unfortunate incident. Queen Maria, widow of Giorgi, refused to go; General Lazarev proceeded early one morning to the queen's sleeping apartments with some soldiers and attempted to force her to accompany him; she killed him with a dagger which she had concealed under her dress, and her young son and daughter stabbed some of the soldiers. They were, of course, overpowered and carried off; at Dariel, in the narrowest part of the pass, a few Tagaur Ossets made a vain attempt at a rescue. Queen Maria was kept imprisoned in a convent at Voronezh for seven years, and never saw her native land again. Tsitsishvili set himself to improve the condition of the country as much as possible. He began the military road over the Caucasus in 1804. He succeeded in persuading King Solomon of Imereti to acknowledge the Tsar as his suzerain, but Solomon soon began to intrigue with the Turks again. After taking Gandja by storm, and subduing a rising of the mountaineers under Pharnavaz and Iulon, sons of Irakli, Tsitsishvili marched against Baku, where he was treacherously murdered by the Khan of that city in 1806. Count Gudovich was now appointed commander-in-chief, and his courtesy won for him the friendship of the Georgian people. Kakheti voluntarily submitted to his rule. He defeated the Turks in several battles, but was unsuccessful in his attack on Erivan, where he lost 2000 men. He was then recalled and made governor-general of Moscow. General Tormasov was the next ruler of Georgia, and he continued the war against the Turks, who were aided by King Solomon of Imereti. Poti was taken in 1810, and Princess Nina of Mingreli, who was allied to the Russians, herself led her troops to the assault. Sukhum was also taken. King Solomon was persuaded to go to a certain village in Kartli to sign a treaty of peace with Russia. The Russians treacherously seized him by night, and carried him off to prison in Tiflis, but he escaped in disguise, and fled to Akhaltsikhe, where he was received by the Turks with great honour. He returned to Imereti, and the whole country rose in his favour. There were revolts in Kakheti, and even among the Ossets, but they were soon crushed by force of numbers. Then came a plague which carried off vast numbers of victims in Imereti. Tormasov was replaced by Paulucci, who, after a few months, was, in his turn, superseded by Rtishtshef. In 1813 took place the famous storming of Lenkoran, on the Caspian, by General Kotliarevski, followed by the Gulistan Treaty of Peace, which was signed on behalf of Persia by Sir Gore Ouseley, British ambassador at Teheran. King Solomon died at Trebizond in 1815, and with him ended the troublous existence of Imereti as an independent kingdom. In about three and a half centuries thirty kings had sat on the Imeretian throne, twenty-two of them were dethroned (one of them, Bagrat the Blind, eight times), seven died a violent death, three were blinded. Yermolov became governor-general in 1816, and soon afterwards the Chechens and Daghestanians began to give the Russians serious trouble. Then the clergy raised a national movement in Imereti, in which Guri and Apkhazi joined, and in Mingreli, hitherto faithful, the Dadian's brother revolted. All these efforts to shake off the Russian yoke were, of course, fruitless, and they ended in 1822 with the capture of Zakatali from the Lesghians. Then the Cherkesses (Circassians) broke into rebellion, and in 1826 Persia again declared war against Russia and marched 60,000 men into Georgia. Aided by the Lesghians and the Kakhetians, under Alexander, son of Irakli, they were at first successful, but the tide turned, and Erivan, Tavriz, and other places saw Russia victorious. Paskevich succeeded Yermolov in 1827, and the peace of Turkmenchai having been concluded with Persia, war was declared against Turkey. The Russians took Kars, Poti, Akhalkalaki, Akhaltsikhe, Bayazid from the Turks, and in 1829 the belligerents signed the treaty of Adrianople. In 1830 Kasi-mullah began his revolt, and brought about a general rising among the Mahometan peoples of the Caucasus. Baron Rosen, who took the command of the army in 1831, captured Gimri, and Kasi-mullah was killed. Golovin (1837), Neidhart (1842), and Prince Vorontsov (1844-1854) enjoyed comparative peace, and were able to turn their attention to the internal condition of the country. Prince Vorontsov especially deserves credit for his honest and painstaking efforts to ameliorate the economic situation of Georgia, and it flatters our national pride to remember that that statesman was English by birth and education, if not by blood. The pacification of Daghestan did not, as was expected, follow the death of Kasi-mullah. A greater prophet and warrior arose to take the place of the vanquished hero of Gimri. Shamil, after carrying on a guerilla warfare for about ten years, raised the whole of the Eastern Caucasus in 1843, and continued to inflict a series of crushing defeats on the Russian generals who were sent to oppose him. The declaration of war with Turkey in 1853 raised the hopes of the Lesghians, but the utter incapacity of the Turkish leaders in Armenia prevented the realization of those hopes. Everybody is familiar with the incidents of Shamil's career down to the capture at Gunib in 1859; but it seems to me that too little attention has been devoted to the remarkable religious system which inspired the Murids to their marvellous deeds of valour. It is surely a noteworthy fact that the mysticism of the Sufis should have been found to be compatible with a purely militant faith like Islam. During the last thirty years little of interest has happened in Georgia. The appointment of the Grand Duke Mikhail Nikolaevich to the lieutenancy of the Caucasus in 1862, the gradual freeing of the serfs, the construction of railway and telegraph lines of communication, the founding of one or two banks, schools, and other establishments of public utility, are the chief events which the annalist has to chronicle. "Free" Svaneti was conquered a few years ago, and, for the present, Russia's supremacy is undisputed as far as the frontiers of Turkey and Persia. Even the last war between Russia and Turkey was not accompanied by any visible commotion among the peoples of the Caucasus. There is as yet no history of Georgia in the sense in which we now understand the word. Those works which are dignified with the name are merely more or less trustworthy collections of materials, which in their present form produce only a feeling of bewilderment in the reader. We trust that a man worthy of the task will seriously take the annals of his nation in hand, and present them to the world in an intelligible form; and we also cherish the hope that he will not finish his task without being able to chronicle the new birth of a strong, independent state worthy to maintain the fame of Irakli and Tamara. THE LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE OF GEORGIA. The origin of the Kartlian or Kartvelian language is still involved in some doubt, but the general opinion of philologists seems to be that it does not belong to the Indo-European family, although it has been powerfully influenced by Zend, Sanskrit, Persian, and Armenian. The ancient speech of the country is preserved to us in the ecclesiastical rituals and books of devotion, which are written in characters differing very considerably from the civil alphabet, the "war hand," the invention of the latter being ascribed to King Pharnavaz I., a contemporary of Alexander the Great. The Khutsuri, or ecclesiastical character, bears a striking resemblance to Armenian; an excellent specimen of it may be seen in the British Museum Library, in the famous Moscow Bible of 1743, recently purchased. The number of letters is the same in both alphabets, viz. thirty-eight, and the modern alphabet is as follows:-- a b g d e v z é (short) th (not English th but t followed by sound of h) i (English ee) c l m n i (short) o p zh r s t u (oo) vi (vee) ph (p followed by sound of h) k gh (guttural) _ (something like a guttural k) sh ch tz dz ts dch kh khh j h ho The orthography is purely phonetic. There is very little difference between the language of the sacred books and that of to-day, not nearly so much as between Anglo-Saxon and English; but many foreign words have been introduced in modern times. The earliest specimens of Georgian literature which have come down to us are translations of the Scriptures, and theological works written under the influence of the Greek clergy, who, until the eleventh century, occupied almost all the high ecclesiastical offices in the land. In the eleventh and twelfth centuries of our era the relations between Georgia and Greece were of the most intimate character. The young nobles of the court of King David the Renewer and his immediate successors frequented the schools of Athens, and brought back with them Platonic and Aristotelian teachings which exerted a very powerful influence on the intellectual and social life of that period, and prepared the way for the golden age of Georgian literature, which dawned on the accession of Queen Tamara. Sulkhan Orbeliani, in the preface to his dictionary, compiled early in the eighteenth century, says that he consulted translations of Proklus, Platonicus, Nemesis, Aristotle, Damascenus, Plato, Porphyry, and many other Greek writers. If these MSS. were still extant, they might prove valuable to classical scholars. During the stormy times that soon followed, the countless lyrical pieces which were produced were nearly all lost, but the epic which is now looked upon as the greatest masterpiece in the language has escaped with but a few mutilations. This is "The Man in the Panther's Skin" (Vepkhvis Tkaosani) by Shota Rustaveli. History tells us very little about Shota Rustaveli. We only know that he was born in the village of Rustavi, near Akhaltsikhe, that he received his education in Athens, returned to his native land, where he wrote his great work, was secretary to Queen Tamara, then became a monk, and died in the monastery of the Holy Cross, near Jerusalem, where his portrait may still be seen. Tradition says that the poet was passionately enamoured of his royal mistress, and this assertion seems to be borne out by many passages in the poem. During nearly seven centuries of ceaseless struggles for freedom, the Georgians have kept this great work fresh in their minds. It has inspired them with hope and courage in the darkest hours, and at the present day it is as great a favourite as it ever was. Not only are many of its verses household words in cottage and hall, but there are not a few Georgians, especially among the women, who know every word of it by heart; indeed, there was a time when no woman was allowed to marry unless she could repeat the whole poem. The reason for this extraordinary popularity is to be found in the fact that the poem is a thoroughly national one in its smallest details. Although the heroes and heroines are described as Arabians, Indians, Chinese, they are all Georgians to the very finger tips. The plot is of the simplest description possible. Rostevan, a patriarchal Eastern king, who has renounced the throne of Arabia in favour of his daughter Tinatina, is out hunting one day with Avtandil, one of his generals, when he sees a weeping youth of wondrous beauty, dressed in a panther's skin. The king orders his guards to seize the stranger, but the latter kills several of them and mysteriously escapes, whereupon the old king falls into a fit of sadness so deep that Tinatina at length promises her hand to the knight who will satisfy her father's curiosity. Avtandil sets out to seek the man in the panther's skin, wanders about for three years, meeting with wondrous adventures, before he finds the object of his search, who turns out to be Tariel, a young knight enamoured of Nestan Daredjan, daughter of the king of India, and then returns to claim the hand of his queen. In Avtandil we have a Christian chevalier of the East who is worthy of comparison with our Rolands and Red Cross Knights, while Tariel is a wild Mussulman, whose passion drives him to excesses worthy of Amadis of Gaul. The interest is powerfully sustained all through the poem, and its dramatic unity is never lost sight of; yet, however interesting the narrative may be, it is chiefly as a picture of life in Georgia in the days of Tamara that "The Man in the Panther's Skin" is valuable. Tinatina, who is none other than Tamara herself, is described as follows:-- "One daughter only had the aged king, And she was fair as is the Eastern sun. He upon whom her gaze but once did rest Was ravish'd of his heart and soul and thought." Tinatina is a beautiful type of womanhood, such as we might expect to find in the literature of Western Europe, but hardly in a little country standing alone amid the wild hordes of Asia. Her wisdom, her strength of character, the purity and loyalty of her love, have made her the model of many a generation of Rustaveli's countrywomen, who have ever behaved nobly alike in joy and sorrow. Avtandil is thus portrayed:-- "A prince's son was Avtandil, the very first 'Mong all the bravest warriors of the aged king His form was slender as the cypress-tree, And clear and beauteous was his piercing glance. Though young, his soul was true and strong As adamant is hard. The fire from Tinatina's eyes had long Set his young heart aflame with strong desire, And stricken him with wounds that never heal'd. Many a day he hid his burning love, And sunder'd from his mistress, all the red Fled from his roselike, tender cheeks; But soon as fate did bring him near to her again, The wildly beating heart crimson'd his face, And all his aching wounds did gape afresh. Thus hidden love doth torture youthful breasts." From "The Man in the Panther's Skin" we learn that the ideal hero of Rustaveli's times was distinguished for bravery, truthfulness, loyalty to promises, self-sacrifice, munificence, and burning love. "Falsehood's the root of all the thousand ills That curse our race. Lying and faithlessness twin sisters are. Why should I try to cheat my fellow-man? Is this the use to which my learning should be put? Ah, no! far other aims our hearts inspire, We learn, that we may near the angelic choir." The most famous line in the whole poem is, perhaps, the one which says:-- "A glorious death is better than a life of shame." And many a warrior has sought death, in the hour of defeat, with these words on his lips. Another verse which has become proverbial is:-- "That which thou dost on other's wants bestow, is thine, While that thou hoardest is all lost to thee." The ideas of love expressed by Rustaveli are partly of the Ovidian type, without any of the indelicacy of the Latin poet. But he had not studied Plato for nought, and we see in his work traces of those metaphysical theories which S. Bonaventura, Dante, and many of their contemporaries and successors found in Christianity. In the last strophe we have a prophecy, conscious or unconscious, of the evil days that were about to dawn. "Their deeds are ended, like a dream at night. With them their golden age has ended too. Far other days have dawn'd. Such is that old deceiver Time; he makes That which at first did everlasting seem As short as is the twinkling of an eye." As far as style is concerned, we find that Rustaveli strikingly resembles the European writers of his own time, to wit the troubadours, and we can easily imagine that his career was not unlike that of some of those sweet singers who enjoyed the favour of the noble ladies of France and Italy. Among the great poets of Europe, Ariosto and Tasso are, perhaps, the ones who are most akin to Rustaveli. The Platonism of the latter furnishes another ground of resemblance, in addition to the similarity of theme. The poem in its present form consists of about 1600 quatrains. There are sixteen syllables in each line, and the four lines end with the same rhyme. The rhythm is due to the accents, as in English verse, and may be called hexametric, i.e. there are in each line six feet, divided into two sets of three by means of the cæsura; the fourth line invariably begins with the particle i, which does not count as a syllable. As far as I know, the poem has not been translated into any European language; although fragments and abstracts of it have been published in Russian and Polish magazines, and I have seen the name of "Rostavvelo" quoted in one of Gioberti's works. By the publication of a carefully collated text, about a year ago, Georgian critics have prepared the way for those who may wish to make the national epic known to European readers. Among the contemporaries of Rustaveli may be mentioned the following:-- Chakhrukhadze, the author of the "Tamariani," a long poem in honour of Queen Tamara; it is composed entirely of epithets, thus:-- "Tamartsknari, shesatsknari, khmanarnari, pirmtsinari, Mse mtsinari, sachinari, tskalimknari, momdinari," i.e. "Tamara, the mild, the pleasing, the sweetly speaking, the kindly smiling, The sunlike shining one, the majestic, the gently moving, like a full river." Shavteli was even more highly prized than Rustaveli, but his greatest work is lost. Khoneli and Tmokveli, the former in "Daredjaniani," the latter in "Visramiani" and "Dilariani," have left us romances of chivalry and adventure which are still much admired, and are well worthy of comparison with the best European literature of the same class. About the same time the national chronicle, called "Kartlis tzkhovreba," i.e. Georgia's Life, was written. This period of literary activity was brought to an abrupt close by the terrible invasion of Genghis Khan, and for about four centuries the incessant wars in which the country was engaged gave plenty of opportunity for acting romances, but little time for writing them. Towards the end of the seventeenth century Prince Sulkhan Orbeliani described his "Journey through Europe," and wrote a collection of fables and folk-tales, lately published in Russian. Orbeliani had lived at the court of Louis XIV., and was very friendly with La Fontaine, who is indebted to the Georgian prince for some of his fables. His greatest service to his country was, however, the compilation of a dictionary, containing 25,000 words, which has formed the basis for all later lexicographical works. In 1712 King Vakhtang VI. opened a printing office in Tiflis, and issued the chief poems and romances of the Tamarian period at such a price as to make them attainable by all his subjects. Irakli II., of glorious memory, continued to act as the Augustus of Georgian literature, and in the Catholicos Antoni it found a Mæcenas or Pollio. The chief writers of the eighteenth century were Prince Vakhusht, son of Vakhtang VI., who compiled a "History of Georgia" and a "Geography of Georgia," and the Catholicos Antoni, who published many educational and religious works. Guramoshvili and Savatnava sang the triumphs of Irakli in powerful lyrics which are still familiar to every peasant. The following serenade belongs to this period; it was copied down by Pushkin in 1829, and he says of it, "There is in it a certain Oriental inconsequence which is not altogether devoid of poetical worth." "Soul newly born in Paradise! Soul made for my delight! From thee, thou deathless one, I wait for life. From thee, thou flowery springtide, moon but two weeks old, From thee, my guardian angel, I wait for life. With joyous smiles thy face doth shine. I would not change thy glance against the throne of all the world. From thee I wait for life. Rose of the mountain, wet with the dew of dawn! Nature's chief favourite! Hidden treasure house! From thee I wait for life." It was not, however, until the present century was well begun, that Georgian poetry abandoned the "Oriental inconsequence" to which I have just referred; the literary awakening which began about sixty or seventy years ago was largely due to the work of Western poets, such as Byron, with whom the Georgians became familiar chiefly through Pushkin and Lermontov. Prince Alexander Chavchavadze (1786-1846), a general in the Russian service, was the founder of the modern school; his song is all of love and wine. The influence of Western romanticism is still more clearly visible in the earlier productions of Baratashvili (1816-1846), but he succeeded in throwing off the gloomy misanthropy of his youth, and had the courage to acknowledge that he had been deluded by that "evil spirit" of Byronism. To Prince Giorgi Eristavi fell the task of familiarizing his countrymen with the poetical literature of Europe. He was exiled to Poland for his share in a plot against the Russian government, and spent his leisure in studying Mickiewicz, Schiller, Petrarch, and Pushkin, selections from whose works he published in his native tongue. On his return to Tiflis he founded a National Theatre, for which he himself wrote many comedies. With Eristavi sentimentalism died, and the poets who succeeded him sought inspiration in patriotic ideals. Prince Grigor Orbeliani (1801-1883), sang the past splendour of his fatherland, and bewailed the low estate to which it had fallen. In his "Ode to Tamara's portrait" he beseeches the great queen to look down with pity on Georgia, and bless her sons with strength and wisdom; he despairingly asks:-- "Shall that which once was wither'd, ne'er again Enjoy the fragrance of its former bloom? Shall that which fell, for ever fallen remain, O'erwhelm'd in an unchanging, cruel doom?" His lines on the death of Irakli II. breathe the same spirit:-- "Ah! full of splendour were the fateful days That saw the quenching of thy quickening light, Thou sun of Georgia, yet thy dazzling rays Still lighten up the darkness of our night. "Thine all-o'erpowering sword, whose mighty blows Scatter'd like chaff the bravest of the brave, Shall never more affright thy country's foes-- Georgia's fame lies buried in thy grave." Orbeliani had a warm heart for the poor and suffering, and his "Lopiana the Fisherman" and "Bokuladze the Musha" (a musha is a carrier of heavy burdens) are masterpieces in their way. While Orbeliani's eyes are ever turned regretfully to the past, Akaki Tsereteli (born 1840) looks hopefully forward to the future:-- "Ah no! our love is not yet dead, It only sleeps awhile...." In elegant yet forcible lyrics he invites his countrymen to manfully follow the path of progress. Tsereteli has written a great historical poem called "Torniki," and is, besides, an orator and publicist of the first rank. Of the same school is Prince Ilia Chavchavadze (born 1837), who is in many respects the most remarkable man that Georgia possesses. All his poems, and indeed all his work, whether as a poet, a novelist, a journalist, an orator, or a financier, breathe a spirit of the loftiest patriotism. The return of spring and the awakening of bird and flower to fuller life are to him a reminder of the long-delayed awakening of his beloved land; his elegies on the Kura, the Aragva, the Alazana are all full of the same feeling. It is, however, in "Lines to the Georgian mother" that he most clearly expresses his ideas; after reminding the matrons of Georgia how they have served their country in times past, cheerfully sending their sons forth to the fight and sustaining their courage in the hour of misfortune, he says:-- "... But why should we shed idle tears For glory that will ne'er return? The ever-flowing stream of years Leaves us no time to idly mourn. "'Tis ours to tread an untried path, 'Tis ours the future to prepare. If forward thou dost urge thy sons, Then answer'd is my earnest prayer. "This is the task that waits for thee, Thou virtuous mother of our land, Strengthen thy sons, that they may be Their country's stay with heart and hand. "Inspire them with fraternal love, Freedom, equality and right, Teach them to struggle 'gainst all ill, And give them courage for the fight." Chavchavadze's tales and poems have done more than anything else to awaken the Georgian people to a sense of the duties they have to perform in the altered conditions under which they now live. His poem, "Memoirs of a Robber," which portrayed the lazy country squires who lived on the toil of their serfs, made a powerful impression on the class it was meant for; and the tale, "Is that a man?" which describes the life of a young noble who spends his whole time in eating, drinking, sleeping and folly, brought a blush to the faces of hundreds of his countrymen, and prompted them to seek a worthier mode of existence. At first, the more conservative part of the nobility were bitterly opposed to the radical ideas of Chavchavadze, but he has now succeeded in bringing round the majority of them to his way of thinking. He is editor of a daily paper, Iveria, which is read by all classes of society, and most of his time is spent between his journalistic duties and the management of the nobles' Land Bank, an institution founded for the relief of the farmers. Besides those I have mentioned, Chavchavadze has written many other works; with the following extract from "The Phantom" I conclude this brief notice of him:-- "O Georgia, thou pearl and ornament of the world. What sorrow and misfortune hast thou not undergone for the Christian faith! Tell me, what other land has had so thorny a path to tread? Where is the land that has maintained such a fight twenty centuries long without disappearing from the earth? Thou alone, Georgia, couldst do it. No other people can compare with thee for endurance. How often have thy sons freely shed their blood for thee! Every foot of thy soil is made fruitful by it. And even when they bowed under oppression they always bravely rose again. Faith and freedom were their ideals." The novel of social life is represented by Prince Kazbek, a young and energetic writer, many of whose productions have appeared as serials in the newspapers. The best writer of historical novels is Rtsheuli; his "Queen Tamara" is a great favourite with the people. The National Theatre is kept well supplied with new and original comedies by Tsagareli and others, and Prince Ivané Machabeli, who, as far as I know, is the only Georgian who can read English literature in the original, has translated some of Shakspeare's plays; these always draw a full house, and are thoroughly appreciated. Leaving out of the question "King Lear," which has a special interest for the people, on account of its reminding them of Irakli II., this hearty admiration for Shakspeare is somewhat remarkable; in my opinion it is to be explained by the fact that the Georgian people are in almost the same state of intellectual and social development as were our forefathers in the days of Queen Elizabeth, and they can, therefore, the more fully enter into our great poet's way of thinking. Besides the essential part of his work, the effect of which on the minds of men will always be the same, there is an accessory part, a tone, an atmosphere, which more particularly belongs to the early part of a period of transition from feudalism to freedom, from faith to rationalism, from the activity of war to the activity of peace; ten or a dozen generations have lived in England since this stage in our history was reached; in Georgia there still live men who were born in the age of chivalry and adventure. Prince Machabeli, in spite of the fact that he is only about thirty years of age, is, perhaps, after Prince Ilia Chavchavadze, the man who enjoys the greatest influence among his fellow-countrymen. His studies at the University of Paris, and his intimate acquaintance with the intellectual and social life of Europe, have enabled him to bring the younger generation at least to a fuller appreciation of the superiority of the West over the East; everything which savours of Asia is now rigidly proscribed or ridiculed, and Romano-Germanic ideals prevail. As the editor of Droeba (Time), a capital daily paper, Machabeli had an opportunity of spreading his opinions throughout the country, but an imprudent article brought about the suppression of the journal by the Censure. This notice would be incomplete without a brief reference to the venerable Bishop Gabriel of Kutais, whose homilies are at once elegant in style and simple in doctrine; they have had a very powerful influence on the Georgian people, and their author is sincerely loved by all his countrymen. An English translation of his earlier sermons has been published by the Rev. S. C. Malan. The popular literature of Georgia is rich in folk-tales, fables, ballads, riddles, &c., and would well repay an attentive study (v. Bibliography). THE POLITICAL CONDITION OF THE KINGDOM OF GEORGIA. It is well known that there are within the Russian frontiers peoples not inferior in historical importance or intellectual development to the regnant race, and we might reasonably suppose that Russophobes would give us some information about those nations which would probably be their allies in the struggle which they profess to consider inevitable. Yet the course of action likely to be adopted by Poland, Finland, or Georgia, in case of an Anglo-Russian war, is hardly ever discussed, and when a passing reference is made to the matter, the most erroneous ideas are expressed. As far as I know, the only living English statesman who knows anything at all about the condition of the Caucasus, is Professor James Bryce, who, in a work published in 1877, records the impressions received during a short visit made in the previous year. His remarks are interesting in the highest degree, and exhibit a rare keenness of insight; yet that part of them which refers more particularly to Georgia is open to three very serious objections. 1. The shortness of the author's stay forced him to come to conclusions which a longer experience would have modified very considerably. He himself frankly acknowledged this in many places. 2. Mr. Bryce did not come into contact with any prominent Georgians; he was, therefore, obliged to depend upon foreigners for information about the political condition of the country and the aspirations of the native population. This is why he said so little about Georgia in the last chapter of his book. In that chapter the place of honour is reserved for the Armenians, whose recognized champion our illustrious fellow-countryman has now become. 3. There has, of late, been a great change in the country. The Georgia of to-day is not the Georgia of 1876. Certain causes, which will be touched upon in the present article, have, in the meantime, brought about an awakening as sudden as it is complete. There is one Englishman who could accurately describe the political condition of Transcaucasia, and it is a subject for congratulation that he is Her Majesty's Vice-Consul at Batum. When the British Government wakes up to a recognition of the fact that we have interests to protect in the region between the Black Sea and the Caspian, the consulate in Tiflis (abolished in 1881, "because the objects for which it was founded were not accomplished") may, perhaps, be re-established, and in that case no more able and sympathetic consul could be chosen than Mr. D. R. Peacock, who for so many years has upheld the honour of our flag in the fever-stricken swamps of Poti and Batum. The writer of the present article is well aware of his unfitness for the task he has set himself, yet he feels sure that the result of his unprejudiced observation cannot fail to be interesting; if he only succeeds in provoking adverse criticism he will be satisfied, for thereby attention will be drawn to a question the discussion of which must lead to a far better understanding of many points of vital importance. At the very outset it is necessary to remove from the mind of the reader an opinion which is almost universally held in Europe, and which is, perhaps, the chief cause of that apathy with which politicians look upon the Caucasus. It is generally believed, even by some of those who have been in the country, that Transcaucasia is inhabited by a vast number of tribes, more or less wild, having nothing in common but the doubtful benefits of Russian rule. Nothing could be more misleading. Students of ethnography may amuse themselves by making elaborate investigations into the origin and characteristics of the Khevsur, the Svan, the Pshav, the Osset, it is sufficient for us to know that all these peoples are, politically at least, Georgians, and have fought under the Kartvelian kings since the days of William the Conqueror. Between the Caucasus, the Black Sea, the Caspian, and the frontiers of Turkey and Persia, there are only three native peoples who deserve our consideration, viz.:-- The various Lesghian tribes in the E., numbering about 1,500,000 The Armenians, in the S., numbering about 740,000 The Georgians, in the W., numbering over 1,000,000 The latter total is made up as follows:-- (a) Kartlians, Kakhetians, and Ingiloitsi 310,000 (b) Highlanders, i.e. Khevsurs, Pshavs, Tushes 20,000 (c) Imeretians and Gurians 380,000 (d) Adjartsi, Kobuletsi (in valleys near Artvin) 46,000 (e) Mingrelians 200,000 (f) Lazes (near Batum). The majority are still in Turkey 2,000 (g) Svans 12,000 To these may be added:-- The Apkhazi (near Sukhum) 32,000 and The Ossets (south of the Caucasus) 53,000 There are also many Georgians in Turkey, and a few in Persia. The numerous local appellations given above mean no more than Yorkshireman, Cornishman, or Aberdonian do to us. If I succeed in impressing upon my readers the fact that there is a politically homogeneous region stretching from the steppe of Baku to the Black Sea, my labour will not have been fruitless. It is a significant fact that the pure Georgian language is now far more generally spoken than it has been for many centuries, and that the dialects are rapidly disappearing. This is due in a great measure to the growth of a taste for literature, which is fostered by the newspapers and other periodical publications. There are, besides, many schools where the language is taught, for the Georgians have hitherto escaped the fate of the Armenians, whose schools were closed after the recent insurrection, and a society exists in Tiflis for the dissemination of the national literature among the peasants. All this has helped to produce a national feeling, stronger than any that has existed since the fatal partition of the kingdom in the fifteenth century. The petty jealousies between Kartlian, Kakhetian and Imeretian have been forgiven and forgotten, and when Georgia's voice is again heard in Asia she will speak with that authority which belongs only to a united, patriotic people. In order to understand the state of political feeling in Georgia during the present century, it is necessary to remember what her previous history has been. During a long period, stretching back to ages of which we have only fragmentary records, the country had ever been at war; often conquered, still more often conquering, never crushed, this brave little state maintained its existence for a thousand years, alone in the very midst of those fierce fanatics whose fame made all allied Europe quake. At length, rent by civil war and ravaged by the infidel, it wisely resolved to throw itself into the hands of a Christian power able and willing to protect and avenge. After availing themselves of Russia's help, it was but natural that the Georgians should seek the repose of which they were so much in need; and, though they were ever ready to fight against the common foe, yet, with a few praiseworthy exceptions, they busied themselves little with the internal administration of their land. Indeed, there was no call for such interference as long as they were under the mild and beneficent rule of that ideal Tsar, Alexander I., represented by such worthy lieutenants as Tsitsishvili and Yermolov. They continued to live thus contentedly and, it must be confessed, lazily for about two generations; only ten years ago it used to be said in Tiflis, "If you see a shopkeeper asleep, he is sure to be a Georgian." This sleepiness is now at an end. Opinions may differ as to the cause of the awakening; harsh measures on the part of Russia, whose policy in Transcaucasia has been becoming more and more irritating ever since the removal of Prince Vorontsov, in 1854, and culminating last year in the enforcement of military service, have undoubtedly had some effect of this kind, but unless there had been a simultaneous progress in the intellectual and social development of the nation, this overbearing legislation might have been sullenly submitted to without complaint. There can be little doubt of the fact that the excessive precautions taken by the police, with a view to put down political agitation of any kind, have produced the very thing they are intended to prevent. A country squire in talking to me, one day, about a little market-town near his home, said, "They have posted a gendarme there. Until he came nobody ever bothered about politics. Now there is nothing else talked of." Some time ago the young Georgian nobles who were serving in the Russian army became infected with the doctrines of revolutionary socialism, and not a few suffered for their imprudence (e.g. the famous Tsitsianov, in 1877); at the present time the national feeling has become so strong as to leave no room for these ideas. Nevertheless, during my stay in Tiflis, last summer, a rumour was rife to the effect that a large number (a hundred or two) of young noblemen were about to be exiled, in view of the visit of the Tsar, who was expected to arrive at his new palace at Tsinondal, near Telav, in the autumn. The fact that this report was believed by the parties interested, is a powerful testimony to the arbitrary character of the proceedings of the Russian police. In the rural districts the people only know Russia as a foreign power that sends them tax-collectors, justices of the peace, and other civil servants, who perform obnoxious functions in a manner not calculated to conciliate the ratepayers. It is notorious that the chinovnik has an unpleasant reputation, even among his fellow-countrymen, and those who consent to a temporary exile in Transcaucasia are not precisely the flower of the profession, although their behaviour to Europeans leaves little to be desired. The justices of the peace, as in Poland, are directly appointed by the Minister of Justice at Petersburg; all the evidence has to be translated into the official language, and this accentuates the natural feeling of the litigants that they are being tried by foreign laws arbitrarily imposed from without. The personal character of the judges is, in many cases, not such as to inspire respect for the law; the arrogant, bullying tone of these personages is intolerable at any time, but especially when aggravated by alcoholism. I shall never forget one scene in particular at which I was present; a fine, tall mountaineer came humbly to present a petition to a puny, besotted judge, who was a guest at the house where I was staying; the representative of law and order was drunk, hopelessly drunk, and treated the suppliant in such a manner that I blushed to be in his company; I feared that the petitioner would take summary revenge for the insult, but he restrained his wrath; as he turned away there was on his face a look of hellish hatred, and I do not think that he will trouble the court again as long as he has a sharp kinjal of his own wherewith to settle disputes. Whatever may be the cause of the awakening, there cannot be any doubt of its reality. Nevertheless, it is hard to give any definite description of the channels into which the national activity is finding its way. In any case it may be safely said that the Georgian people are not likely to imitate the imprudent conduct of their neighbours the Armenians, who have, more than once, unseasonably provoked popular movements which they had not the power to bring to a happy issue. The character of the Georgians is too frank and open for the hatching of plots; however strong their feelings may be, they know how to wait until an opportunity arrives for the satisfaction of those feelings; the perfect unanimity in the aims of the people renders an elaborate organization unnecessary. It is interesting to notice that the political ideals of the country are borrowed from Western Europe. Excepting in Japan, perhaps, there is no such instance of a people passing directly from feudalism to liberalism. The grandsons of absolute monarchs, the men who little more than a quarter of a century ago were large slaveholders, are now ardent champions of the democratic idea, and loudly proclaim the freedom, the equality, the brotherhood, of prince and peasant, master and man. This is not the only case in which Georgia has turned her back on Asia and opened her arms to Europe--Parisian fashions, German rationalism, English sport and other products of our civilization are beginning to have an influence; however, it is a consolation to remember that the women, in every country the more Conservative and, at the same time, more patriotic half of the community, may be counted upon to restrain their husbands and sons from a too hasty advance in the slippery paths of modern progress. It must not be supposed that the Georgian people are forgetful of what Russia has done for them in protecting them against Persia and Turkey; they have no hatred for their Slav fellow-subjects, indeed, it is hard to imagine how any one could dislike such an amiable individual as the average Russian, not being an official; but on the other hand, it must be remembered that this military aid is the only benefit Georgia has ever received. It is true that roads have been made, but their construction was only undertaken in order to facilitate the movement of troops, and they are practically worthless for the purposes of trade. The industrial and commercial development of the country has been wholly neglected; and, at the instigation of the late editor of the Moscow News, the transit of foreign merchandise was prohibited. At the present time a few Russian capitalists are endeavouring to get a footing beyond the Caucasus, but they experience some difficulty in doing so, for the Georgians prefer to avail themselves of the services of European investors; among others, the Rothschilds have not been slow to see that Transcaucasian wines, ores and oils are worth attention. Should Russia ever become involved in a great war, Georgia would undoubtedly declare her independence, and endeavour to seize the Dariel Road; the Armenians and Lesghians would also revolt, each in their own way. It is idle to speculate as to the result of such a movement, but it may interest the reader to know that it took an army of more than a quarter of a million men to conquer the Lesghians alone, in the time of Shamil. The Russians put so little confidence in the loyalty of their Caucasian army, that they took care to send a large part of it to Poland in January last, when there seemed to be a prospect of war with Austria. This was a prudent measure; but, after all, it does not matter so very much whether Georgian soldiers mutiny in Georgia or Poland, Poles in Poland or Georgia, the essential point at which diplomats hostile to Russia would aim is, of course, to bring about perfectly simultaneous action on the part of all the enemies of that power, both at home and abroad. It is superfluous to add that the Georgian troops are the flower of the Russian army; every schoolboy can ride and shoot like a trained man; their officers are especially good, and there are at present many generals who are worthy successors of Andronikov, Bagration and Loris Melikov. The sympathy with which the Armenian national movement has been regarded in Western Europe encourages the Georgians to hope that a like feeling will be manifested towards them when the time is ripe for action. It is especially upon England that their hopes are fixed, for they are well aware of the fact that the existence of a strong, independent state between the Black Sea and the Caspian would be an enormous advantage to our country. The possibility of Armenians, Georgians and Lesghians consenting to combine into one homogeneous state is not to be thought of; but there is no reason why the descendants of the three sons of Targamos, great-great-grandson of Noah, should not, if they were free, form a defensive alliance for the protection of common interests; the Lesghians have, in past times, done good service against both Persians and Turks. In any case, Georgia has a frontier which she is quite able to defend, and she could always count upon the assistance of the mountaineers on the northern side of the Caucasus. The Cherkesses (Circassians), whose hatred of Russia is well known, have almost all migrated to Asia Minor. It is sincerely to be hoped that the present good feeling between the Georgian and Russian peoples may continue. If they were kindly treated, and trusted with some measure of local government, I am sure that the Christian peoples of the Caucasus would never cause the Tsar's ministers any trouble; but if an attempt be made to crush the national spirit, the descendants of the men who fought under Irakli will, at least, show despots how men can die. APPENDIX. BIBLIOGRAPHY. The standard work on Transcaucasian bibliography is Miansarov (M.), Bibliographia Caucasica et Transcaucasica. S. Pbg., 1874-76, 8vo, 804 pp., 4840 refs. It is rather scarce, as the edition was limited to 600 copies. Only one volume has been published, although a second was promised. Most of the works mentioned are in Russian or Armenian, and as far as European publications are concerned, Miansarov is very incomplete. In the following pages I have referred to comparatively few Russian books. After Miansarov, the following, among many others, may with advantage be consulted:-- Catalogue de la Section des Russica, published by Bibl. imp. publ. de St. Pbg., 1873. 2 vols. 8vo. Semenov (P.), Geografichsko-statistichskii slovar Rosiiskoi Imperii. Pbg., 1863-1885. 5 vols. 4to. Stuckenberg (J. Ch.), Versuch eines Quellen-Anzeigers ... fuer das Studium der Geographie ... des Russischen Reichs. Pbg., 1849-1852. 2 vols. 8vo. I am fully conscious of the shortcomings of this essay, and shall be glad to find it extended and corrected by later writers, to whom it may serve as a groundwork. Works of special interest are marked *. GEOGRAPHY, TRAVELS, AND MISCELLANEOUS LITERATURE. * Brosset (M. F.), Description géographique de la Géorgie par le Tsarévitch Wakhoucht. Texte géorgien suivi d'une traduction française. Avec 6 cartes lith. S. Pbg. Acad. Scient., 1842. 4 to. Wakhoucht wrote to the local authorities all over the country, asking each for information about his own district; the present standard work was the result of his inquiries. Ancient Geography. Cf. Apollonius Rhodius, Strabo, Plinius, Arrianus, Ptolemæus, C. Rommel's Caucasiarum Regionum et gentium straboniana descriptio. Lipsiæ, 1804. 8vo. Luenemann (G. H.), Descriptio Caucasi. Lipsiæ, 1803. 4to. Carli (Joh. Rinaldi), De expeditione Argonautorum in Colchidem. Venet., 1745. 2 vols. 4to. Vivien de St. Martin (Louis), Mémoire historique sur la géographie ancienne du Caucase. Paris, 1848. ---- ----, Etude géographique sur le Caucase de Strabon. In Etudes de Géogr. Anc. Paris, 1852. Preller (E.), Bedeutung des schwarzen Meeres fuer die Handel und Verkehr der alten Welt. Dorpat, 1842. 8vo. Mediæval Geography. Stephanus Byzantinus, Massudi, Abulfeda. Defrémery, Fragments de géographes et d'historiens arabes et persans inédits, relatifs aux anciens peuples du Caucase. In Nouv. Journ. Asiat., 1849-1851. Paris. Rubruquis (1253) in Navigantium atque itinerantium bibliotheca, by John Harris, D.D., continued by J. Campbell. 2 vols. in fol. London, 1764. In this collection will be found other records of travel in Georgia. Barbaro (Josafat), Viaggio alla Tana e nella Persia (1436). In Ramusio's Raccolta di Viaggi. Venetia, 1583. Contarini (Ambroise), Voyage de Perse (1473). In Bergeron's Collection de Voyages. Paris, 1735. Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Hakluyt (Richd.), The Principall Navigations, Voiages, and Discoveries of the English Nation in ... the Empire of Russia, the Caspian Sea, Georgia ... London, 1589. Fol. Also 1600. 3 vols. Fol. New edition, London, 1809-1812. 4to. Jenkinson (Anthony), Early Voyages and Travels to Russia and Persia, by A. J. and other Englishmen (in reign of Queen Elizabeth). Hakluyt Soc. London, 1886. 2 vols. 8vo. Zampi (Giuseppe Maria), Relatione della Cholchida. 1620. Lamberti (Arcangelo), Relatione della Cholchida, hoggi detta Mengrellia, nella quale si tratta dell' origine, costumi e cose naturali di quei paesi. 2nd edition. Napoli, 1654. 4to. Olearius (Adam), The Voyages and Travels of the Ambassadors sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia ... in 1633-1639. Translated from the Dutch by J. Davies. London, 1662. 2 vols. Fol. Dapper (Olfert), Asia ... beneffens en volkome Beschryving van geheel Persie, Georgie, Mengrelie en andere Gebuur-gewesten. Amsterdam, 1672. Fol. ----, German edition. Nuernberg. Translated by Beern. 2 vols. Fol. 1681. Novikov, Drevnaya rossiiskaya biblioteka. S. Pbg., 1788. 8vo. For Travels of Russian Ambassadors to Georgia in Seventeenth Century. Moreri (Ludvig), Relations nouvelles du Levant, ou Traité de la religion, du gouvernement et des coutumes des Perses, des Arméniens et des Gaures. Lyon, 1671. 12mo. Bruin (C. de) (Dutch painter), Voyages au Levant. Delft, 1700. Fol. ---- ----, Voyages dans la Moscovie et la Perse. Amsterdam, 1718. 2 vols. Fol. And Paris, 1725. 5 vols. 4to. Struys (Jean), Voyages en Muscovie, en Tatarie, en Perse, etc. Amsterdam, 1720. 3 vols. 12mo. Tavernier, Six voyages ... en Perse (1663-69). Rouen, 1724. Chardin (Sir John), The Travels of Sir John Chardin into Persia. London, 1686. Fol. 2 vols. Tournefort (Pitton de), Rélation d'un Voyage du Levant, contenant l'histoire ancienne et moderne de ... l'Arménie, de la Géorgie ... Paris and Lyon, 1717. 2 vols. 4to. Amsterdam, 1718. English edition, London, 1718. Dutch edition, Amsterdam, 1737. Evliya (Effendi), Travels in Europe, Asia, and Africa in the Seventeenth Century. Translated from the Turkish by J. von Hammer. London, 1846. Eighteenth Century. Lerch (Joh. Jacob), Zweite Reise nach Persien. In Buesching's Magazin. 1776. Reineggs (Jacob), Beschreibung des Kaukasus. Gotha, 1796-97. 8vo. And some other works. Sketches in Pallas's Nordische Beitraege, etc. A General, Historical, and Topographical Description of Mount Caucasus. Translated by Ch. Wilkinson. London, 1807. (Reineggs was a diplomatic agent of the Russian Court, and induced the Ossets to submit, besides preparing the way for the annexation of Georgia.) Gueldenstaedt (Joh. Ant.), Geografichskoie i statistichskoie opisanié Gruzii (Geographical and Statistical Description of Georgia). S. Pbg., 1809. 8vo. ---- ----, Reisen nach Georgien und Imerethi, ausg. von J. von Klaproth. Berlin, 1815. 8vo. ---- ----, Beschreibung der Kaukasischen Laender, ausg. von J. von Klaproth. Berlin. 1834. 8vo. Peyssonnel (French Consul in Smyrna), Traité sur le Commerce de la Mer Noire. Paris, 1787. 2 vols. 8vo. Memoir of a Map of the Countries comprehended between the Black Sea and the Caspian; with an account of the Caucasian nations, and vocabularies of their languages. London, 1788. 4to. Howell, Journal of the Passage from India through Armenia, &c. Wilford (Francis), On Mount Caucasus. In Asiatic Researches. London, 1799. Potocki (Jean), Voyage dans les steps d'Astrakhan et du Caucase (in 1797) publié par Klaproth. Paris, 1829. 8vo. Voyages historiques et géographiques dans les pays situés entre la Mer Noire et la Mer Caspienne. Paris, 1798. Biberstein (Maréchal de), Tableau des provinces situées sur la Côte occidentale de la Mer Caspienne, entre les fleuves Térek et Kour. S. Pbg., 1798. 4to. Mémoires historiques et géographiques sur les pays situés entre la Mer Noire et la Mer Caspienne. Paris, 1797. 4to. Natolien, Georgien ... in historischer, geographischer ... politischer Hinsicht. Berlin and Leipzig, 1799. 8vo. Nineteenth Century. Zass (de), Description du Caucase, avec le précis historique et statistique de la Géorgie. S. Pbg., 1804. 8vo. Langen (Jacob), Opisanié Kavkaza s kratkim istorichskim i statistichskim opisaniem Gruzii (Description of the Caucasus, with a short historical and statistical description of Georgia). Translated from the French of J. L. S. Pbg., 1805. Rommel (V. C.), Die Voelker des Kaukasus. Weimar, 1808. Lagorio, Extrait du Journal d'un voyage en Mingrélie. In Annales des Voyages. Paris, 1809. ----, Bemerkungen ueber Mingrelien. In Minerva. 1811. Clarke (E. D.), Voyages en Russie etc., trad. de l'anglais. Paris, 1812. 2 vols. 8vo. I have not seen the English original. Morier (John), Journey through Persia. London, 1812. 4to. ---- ----, Second Journey through Persia ... with an account of the embassy of Sir Gore Ouseley. London, 1818. 4to. Kinneir, Geographical Memoir of the Persian Empire, interspersed with an account of manners and customs. London, 1813. 4to. ----, Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia, &c. London, 1818. 8vo. Colchis oder Mingrelien. In Hormayr's Archiv. 1813. Drouville, Voyage en Perse. S. Pbg., 1820. 2 vols. 8vo. With atlas. Freygang (Wilhelm and Frederica), Lettres sur le Caucase et la Géorgie. Hambourg, 1816. 8vo. Engelhardt (Moritz von) and Parrot (Friedr.), Reise in die Krymm und den Kaukasus. Berlin, 1815. Parrot also wrote Reise nach Ararat. Berlin, 1830. Translated by W. D. Cooley, London, n.d. 8vo. Kotzebue (Moritz von), Reise nach Persien im Jahre 1817. Johnson (John), A Journey from India to England through Persia, Georgia.... London, 1818. 4to. Ker-Porter (Sir Robt.), Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, &c., during the years 1817-1820. London, 1821. 2 vols. 4to. Lumsden (Thos.), A Journey from Merut in India to London, through Arabia, Persia, Armenia, Georgia.... London, 1822. 8vo. Gamba (Jacques Francois), Voyage dans la Russie méridionale, et particulièrement dans les provinces situées au-delà du Caucase, fait depuis 1820 jusqu'en 1824. With an atlas. 2 tom. Paris, 1826. 8vo. Lyall (Robt.), Travels in Russia, the Crimea, and Georgia. London, 1825. 2 vols. 8vo. Asiatic Journal. London. Former and Present State of the Road over Mount Caucasus, 1825; Visit to the Caucasian Wall, 1833; The Caucasian Nations, 1837; and other articles. Bronievskii, Puteshestvié na Kavkazié (Journey in the Caucasus). Moskva, 1825. 2 vols. 8vo. Henderson, Biblical Researches and Travels in Russia, including ... the Passage of the Caucasus. London, 1826. 8vo. Halen (D. Juan van), Dos años en Rusia. Valencia, 1849. 8vo. Also Mémoires. Paris and Bruxelles, 1827. 2 vols. 8vo. ----, Narrative of D. Juan van Halen's Imprisonment ... his Campaign with the Army of the Caucasus. Translated from the Spanish. London, 1827. 2 vols. 8vo. Another edition in 1830. Klaproth (Julius von), Voyage au Mont Caucase. Paris, 1827. 8vo. ----, Extraits d'une topographie de la Géorgie. Paris, n. d. 8vo. And several other works. Seristori (Comte), Notes sur les provinces russes au-delà du Caucase. Odessa, 1829. Vetter (J. C. W.), Meine Reise nach Grusien. Leipzig, 1829. Rottiers, Itinéraire de Tiflis à Constantinople. Bruxelles, 1829. Jaeger (B.), Reise von St. Petersburg in die Krim und die Laender des Kaukasus. Leipzig, 1830. 8vo. Pushkin (A. S.), Puteshestvié v Erzerum (Journey to Erzerum). 1829. Lermontov (M. Y.), Geroi nashevo vremeni (A Hero of our Times). 1839-40. Kupfer, Voyage dans les environs du Mont Elbrous. S. Pbg. Acad. Scient., 1830. Jaeger (B.), Versuch einer Darstellung des natuerlichen Reichthums ... der russischen Laender jenseit des Kaukasus. Leipzig, 1830. 8vo. Marigny (E. T. de), Portulan de la Mer Noire. Odessa, 1830. Guibal (Paul), Industrie et économie des Abazes in Courrier de la Nouvelle Russie. 25 Dec., 1831. Odessa. Armstrong (T. B.), Travels in Russia and Turkey.... Itinerary through ... Georgia. London, 1831. 8vo. Budberg (Leonh., Freiherr von), Galerie der neuesten Reisen von Russen durch Russland. S. Pbg., 1832. L. S. (Cte.) (? Seristori), Notes statistiques sur le littoral de la Mer Noire. Vienne, 1832. 8vo. 22 pp. Nouv. Annales des Voyages. Paris. Many articles. Nouv. Journal Asiatique. Paris. Description géographique du Ghouria. 1832. And many other articles. Annalen der Erdkunde. Blick auf Georgien. 1832. Georgien und seine Umgebung. 1843. And other articles. Eichwald (Carl Eduard von), Reise auf dem Caspischen Meere und in den Caucasus. Stuttgard, 1834-38. 2 Bde. 8vo. A scientific work. Mignan, Journal of a Tour through Georgia.... Asiatic Society. Bombay, 1834. Smith (Eli) and Dwight (H.), Missionary Researches in Armenia, including a journey ... into Georgia. London, 1834. 8vo. Conolly (Arthur), Journey to the North of India overland. London, 1834. 2 vols. 8vo. Famin (César), Region caucasienne in Univers pittoresque. Paris, n. d. 8vo. Caucasien in Weltgemaeldegallerie. Stuttgard, 1835. 8vo. Hammer (Joseph von), Schwarzes Meer. Wien, 1835. Evetskii (Orest), Statistichskoé opisanié Kavkaza (Statistical Description of the Caucasus). S. Pbg., 1835. Obozrenie russkikh vladenii za Kavkazom (Description of the Russian Possessions beyond the Caucasus). S. Pbg., 1836. 4 vols. 8vo. An official publication. Zubov, Kartina kavkazskavo kraya (Picture of the Caucasian Land). S. Pbg., 1834-35. 4 vols. 8vo. ----, Shest pisem o Gruzii i Kavkazié (Six Letters about Georgia and the Caucasus). Moskva, 1834. 8vo. Besse, Voyage en Crimée, au Caucase, etc. Paris, 1838. 8vo. Belanger (Ch.), Voyage aux Indes par ... la Géorgie. Paris, 1838. 8vo. With atlas. Spencer (Edm.), Travels in the Western Caucasus. London, 1838. 2 vols. 8vo. Fragmens de lettres écrites de Tiflis en Géorgie. In Bibl. univ. de Genève, 1838. Wilbraham (Capt. Richard), Travels in the Transcaucasian Provinces. London, 1839. 8vo. *Dubois de Montpéreux (Frédéric), Voyage autour du Caucase. Paris, 1839-1843. 6 tom. 8vo. A well-written work. I am indebted to Dubois for many bibliographical notes. The same author published an Atlas in five parts in folio, Neuchatel, 1843, to illustrate his book (part 1, Ancient Geography; part 2, Picturesque views; part 3, Architecture; part 4, Archeology; part 5, Geology). Hamilton (Walter), Researches in Asia Minor, Armenia, &c. London, 1840. 2 vols. 8vo. Southgate, Horatio. Narrative of a Tour through Armenia. New York, 1840. 12mo. Samuel (J.), The Remnant found, or the Place of Israel's Hiding discovered ... the Result of Personal Investigation during a Missionary Tour in Georgia. London, 1841. 8vo. Teule (Jul. C.), Pensées ... extraites du journal des mes voyages dans ... les provinces russes, géorgiennes et tartares du Caucase.... Paris, 1842. 2 vols. 8vo. Hommaire de Hell, Voyage à la Mer Caspienne. Paris, 1845. 3 vols. Cameron (Geo. Poulett), Personal Adventures and Excursions in Georgia. London, 1845. 2 vols. 8vo. Cf. United Service Journal. London, 1840-44. Hagemeister, Zakavkazskie ocherki (Transcaucasian sketches). S. Pbg., 1845. 8vo. Novie (New) do. do. S. Pbg., 1848. Joselian (Plato), Opisanié Shiomgvimskoi pustini v Gruzii (Description of the Desert of Shiomgvim in Georgia). Tiflis, 1845. 12mo. ---- ----, Puteviya zapiski po Kakhetii (Travel Notes from Kakheti). Tiflis, 1846. 12mo. Suzannet (Cte. de), Souvenirs de voyage. Les provinces du Caucase. Paris, 1846. 8vo. Danilevskii (N.), Kavkaz i evo gorskie zhiteli (The Caucasus and its Mountaineers). Moskva, 1846. 8vo. ---- ----, Der Kaukasus. Physisch-geographisch, statistisch, ethnographisch und strategisch. Leipzig, 1847. 8vo. Kolenati, Die Ersteigung des Kasbek. In Russ. Archiv. S. Pbg., 1848. Wagner (Moritz), Reise nach Kolchis und nach den deutschen Kolonien jenseits des Kaukasus. Leipzig, 1850. 8vo. And Der Kaukasus und das Land der Kosaken. 2te. Ausg. Leipzig, 1850. 2 Bde. 8vo. Translated into English as Travels in Persia, Georgia, and Koordistan. London, 1856. 3 vols. 8vo. *Stackelberg (Count Ernst von), Le Caucase pittoresque, dessiné d'après nature par le Prince G. Gagarine; avec une introduction et un texte explicatif par le Comte E. S. Paris, 1847-59. Fol. *---- ----, Scènes, paysages, moeurs et costumes du Caucase, dessinés d'après nature par le Prince G. Gagarine, et accompagnés d'un texte par le Comte E. S. Paris, 1850, etc. Fol. Bodenstedt (Fr.), Tausend und ein Tag im Orient. Berlin, 1850. 2 vols. 8vo. Marmier (X.), Du Danube au Caucase. Paris, 1854. 8vo. Haxthausen (August, Baron v.), Transcaucasia. Translated into English by J. E. Taylor. London, 1854. 8vo. Golovine (Ivan), The Caucasus. London, 1854. 8vo. Spencer (Edm.), Turkey, Russia, the Black Sea. London, 1854. 8vo. Thuemmel (A. R.), Bunte Bilder aus dem Kaukasus. Nuernberg, 1854-55. 2 vols. 8vo. Borozdin (K. A.), Zakavkazskiya vospominaniya. Mingrelia i Svanetia s 1854 do 1861 g. S. Pbg. *Dumas (Alexandre), Le Caucase. Paris, 1859. 4to. A charming book. Gille (F.), Lettres sur le Caucase.... Paris, 1859. 8vo. Cf.-- Bocage (V. A. B. du), Rapport fait à la Société de Géographie. Paris, 1860. 8vo. Chodzko (General), Die neuesten Hoehenmessungen im Kaukasus. In Petermann's Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1859. ---- ----, Die russischen Aufnahmen im Kaukasus. Ibid., 1862. Moynet, Voyage à la Mer Caspienne et à la Mer Noire. In Charton's "Tour du Monde," 1860. 1er. sém. Paris. Blanchard, Voyage de Tiflis à Stavropol. In Charton's "Tour du Monde," 1861. 2er. sém. Paris. Lapinskii (T.), Die Bergvoelker des Kaukasus. Hamburg, 1863. 2 vols. 8vo. Bianchi (A. de), "Viaggi in Armenia ... e Lazistan. Milano, 1863. 8vo. Ruepprecht, Barometrische Hoehenbestimmungen im Caucasus, 1860-61. In Mém. de l'Acad. de Sc. S. Pbg., 1864. Bergé (Adolphe), Voyage en Mingrélie. Paris, 1864. 8vo. Ussher (John), A Journey from London to Persepolis; including Wanderings in ... Georgia. London, 1865. 8vo. Stebnitzky, Uebersicht der Kaukasischen Statthalterschaft. In Petermann's Mittheil. Gotha, 1865. Petzholdt, Der Kaukasus. Leipzig, 1866. 2 vols. 8vo. *Radde (Dr. Gustav, Curator of Caucasian Museum, and corresponding member of R.G.S., London), Bericht ueber die biologisch-geographischen Untersuchungen in den Kaukasus-Laendern. Tiflis, 1866. 4to. ---- ----, Reisen und Forschungen im Kaukasus im 1865. In Petermann's Mittheil. Gotha, 1867. 4to. ---- ----, Vier Vortraege ueber dem Kaukasus. Ibid., 1874. ---- ----, Die drei Langenhochthaeler Imeritiens. Tiflis. ---- ----, Das kaukasische Museum in Tiflis. In Jahresbericht des Vereins fuer Erdkunde. Dresden, 1878. ---- ----, Die Chews'uren und ihr Land. Cassel, 1878. 8vo. Abich (Hermann), Geologische Beobachtungen auf Reisen in den Gebirgslaendern zwischen Kur und Araxes. Tiflis, 1867. 4to. And other geological works. Becker (A.), Reise nach dem Kaukasus. Moskau, 1868. 8vo. Schlotheim, Vier Monate in Grusien. Hermansburg, 1869. 8vo. Favre, Notes sur quelques glaciers de la chaîne du Caucase. In Bibl. universelle de Génève, 15 Janv., 1869. Vereschaguine (Basile), Voyage dans les Provinces du Caucase. In Charton's "Tour du Monde." Paris, 1869. 4to. *Freshfield (Douglas W.), Travels in the Central Caucasus and Bashan. London, 1869. 8vo. Contains an account of the famous ascent of Mkhinvari (Mt. Kazbek). Cf. Mr. Freshfield's Lecture before the Royal Geographical Society, London, March 12, 1888. Cunynghame (A.), Travels in the Eastern Caucasus. London, 1872. 8vo. Mounsey (Aug. H.), A Journey through the Caucasus. London, 1872. 8vo. Lyons (F. A.), Adventures in Lazistan. In Bates's Illustrated Travels. London, 1872. Dilke (Ashton), An Article on Transcaucasia in the Fortnightly Review. London, 1874. Grove (F. C.), The Frosty Caucasus. London, 1876. 8vo. (Account of ascent of Elbruz in 1874.) Bunbury (E. H.), Art. Caucasus in Encyc. Brit. Vol. v. 1876. Thielmann (Baron Max von), Journey in the Caucasus. Translated by Dr. C. Hemeage. London, 1875. 2 vols. in 1. 8vo. Ernouf, Le Caucase, le Perse et la Turquie d'Asie. D'après la relation de M. le Baron de Thielmann. Paris, 1876. 8vo. Schneider, Vorlaeufiger Bericht ueber im Laufe des Sommers 1875 in Transkaukasien ausgefuehrte Reisen. In "Isis." 1876. Fuchs (P.), Ethnologische Beschreibung der Osseten. In "Ausland." 1876. Bernoville (Raphael), La Souanétie libre. Illustr. Paris, 1875. 4to. Also Notes d'un voyage au Caucase. In Revue catholique de Bordeaux, Oct. 1883. Telfer (J. B., Commander R.N.), The Crimea and Transcaucasia. London, 1876. 2 vols. 8vo. *Bryce (Prof. James), Transcaucasia and Ararat. London, 1877. 8vo. Bakradse (D.), Das tuerkische Grusien. aus d. Russischen uebers. v. N. v. Seidlitz. In Russ. Revue. 1877. Call (G. v.), Eisenbahnen im Kaukasus. In Oesterr. Monatsschrift fuer d. Orient. Wien, 1877. Kohn (A.), Kaukasien und seine Bewohner. In "Grenzboten." 1877. Reisen im Kaukasus Gebiet. In "Ausland." 1877. Travels in the Caucasus. In Edinburgh Review. January, 1877. Cole (G. R. F.), Transcaucasia. In Fraser's Magazine. December, 1877. Schweizer-Lerchenfeld (A. v.), Lazistan und die Lazen. In Monatsschrift fuer d. Orient. Wien, 1878. Karsten (K.), Natur- und Kulturbilder aus Transkaukasien. In "Aus allen Welttheilen." 1878. Smirnow (M.), Aperçu sur l'ethnographie du Caucase. In Revue d'Anthropologie. Paris, 1878. Kaukasische Skizzen. In Russ. Revue. S. Pbg., 1879. Art. Georgia in Encyc. Brit. Vol. x. 1879. Only remarkable for its typographical errors. Vivien de Saint-Martin (Louis), Nouveau dictionnaire de Géographie universelle. Paris, 1879. 4to. Art. Caucase and Géorgie. Also his Nouv. Annales des Voyages. Serena (Mme. Carla), Articles in Charton's "Tour du Monde." Paris. 4to. Iméréthi, 1880. Mingrélie, 1881. Kakhétie, 1882. Samourzakan, Abkasie, 1882. Seidlitz (N. v.), Die Voelker des Kaukasus. In Russische Revue. 1881. Vide also Petermann's Mittheilungen and Russ. Revue passim. Reclus (Elisée), Nouvelle Géographie Universelle. Paris, T. vi., 1881. 4to. Morrison (M. A.), Caucasian Nationalities. In Journal of Royal Asiatic Society. London, 1881. Wolley (Clive Phillips, formerly British Vice-Consul at Kertch). Sport in the Crimea and Caucasus. London, 1881. 8vo. ---- ----, Savage Svanêtia. 2 vols. London, 1883. 8vo. Koch (C.), Wanderungen im Oriente. Weimar, 1846-47. 3 vols. 8vo. ---- ----, Die Kaukasische Militaerstrasse. Leipzig, 1851. 8vo. ---- ----, Nachklaenge orientalischer Wanderungen. Erfurt, 1881. 8vo. Koechlin-Schwartz (A.), Un touriste au Caucase. Paris, 1881. 12mo. Bayern (Fr.), Contribution à l'archéologie du Caucase. Lyon, 1883. Wanderer (an English officer), Notes on the Caucasus. London, 1883. 8vo. Sobolsky (W.), Spuren primitiver Familienordnungen bei den Kaukasischen Bergvoelkern. In Russ. Revue. 1883. Vladikin, Putevoditel po Kavkazu (Guide to the Caucasus). Moskva, 1885. 2 vols. 8vo. Chantre (Ernest), Recherches anthropologiques dans le Caucase. Paris and Lyon, 1886. 2 vols. 4to. Erckert (R. von), Der Kaukasus und seine Voelker. Leipzig, 1887. 8vo. Ethnography. Kovalevskii, Customs of the Ossetes. In Journ. R. Asiat. Soc., July, 1888. Translated by E. Delmar Morgan, M.R.A.S. Kavkaz, Spravochnaya kniga. Tiflis, 1888. 12mo. Weidenbaum (E.), Putevoditel po Kavkazu (Guide to the Caucasus). Tiflis, 1888. An official publication. A good guide on the principle of those of Murray is much wanted, but Murray's Guide to Russia, 4th edition, 1888, gives very little information about the Caucasus. *Sbornik Svdenii o Kavkazié, Tiflis, 9 vols., 4to, beginning 1871, contains a mass of interesting and useful information. Vol. I. 1871. Monograph on the Ossets, by Pfaff. Collection of Georgian, Armenian, and Tatar proverbs, &c.--Vol. II. 1872. Statistical and economic condition of the Ossets, by Pfaff. Serfdom in Georgia at the beginning of the present century by Kalantarov. Railway routes to India.--Vol. III. 1874. Exhaustive Treatise on Viniculture in the Caucasus.--Vol. IV. and V. 1878-79. Statistics.--Vol. VI. 1880. Tiflis according to the census of March 25, 1876. Also contains a brief historical account of the city.--Vol. VII. 1880. And Vols. VIII. and IX. 1885. Statistics. *Sbornik materialov dlya opisaniya myestnostei i plemen Kavkaza. The sixth volume was published in Tiflis this year. For Archeology vide-- Akti of the Kavkazskaya Arkhéografichskaya Kommissiya of Tiflis, from 1866. In fol. Also the Zapiski and Izvestiya of the Obshchestvo Lyubiteléi Kavkazskoi Arkhéologii of Tiflis. Former, from 1875, in fol.; latter, from 1877, in 8vo. The Best Map is that of the General Staff. Five versts to the inch. HISTORY. General. *Brosset (M. F.), Histoire de la Géorgie (two volumes of Georgian text, and six volumes of French translation and notes). S. Pbg. (Acad. Scient.), 1849-58. 4to. M. Brosset has written a great many books and articles on Georgian history, published by the Imperial Academy of Sciences in S. Pbg.; some of them may still be purchased. Cf. Bibliographie analytique des ouvrages de M. Marie-Félicité Brosset ... par M. Laurent Brosset. S. Pbg., 1887. Joselian (Plato), Istoriya gruzinskoi tserkvi. S. Pbg., 1843. Translated into English under the title of "A Short History of the Georgian Church," translated from the Russian by the Rev. S. C. Malan. London, 1866. 8vo. ---- ----, Razlichniya naimenovaniya Gruzin (On the various Appellations of the Georgians). Tiflis, 1846. 12mo. ---- ----, Istorichskii vzglad na sostoyanie drevnei Gruzii (Historical glance at the condition of ancient Georgia). In Zhurnal Ministerstva narodn. Prosv. S. Pbg., 1843. Cf. also his periodical Zakavkazskii Vestnik from 1845. Tiflis. Baratov (Prince Sulkhan), Istoriya Gruzii. S. Pbg., 1865, &c. 8vo. David (Tsarevich of Georgia), Kratkaya istoriya o Gruzii. S. Pbg., 1805. 12mo. Barataiev, Numizmatichskie fakti Gruzinskavo tsarstva (Georgian numismatics). S. Pbg., 1844. 8vo. Villeneuve (de), La Géorgie. Paris, 1870. 8vo. Breitenbauch (Georg Aug. von), Geschichte der Staaten von Georgien. Memmingen, 1788. Thin 8vo. Reineggs (Jacob), Kurzer Auszug der Geschichte von Georgien. Published in P. S. Pallas's Neue Nordische Beitraege, III. Bd., S. Pbg., 1781. 8vo. *Evgeny (Bolkovitinov, Metropolitan of Kiev), Georgien, oder historisches Gemaelde von Grusien, aus dem Russischen uebers. von F. Schmidt. Riga, 1804. 8vo. A capital little book. Malcolm (Sir John), History of Persia. 2nd edition. London, 1829. 8vo. Fraser, An Historical and Descriptive Account of Persia. Edinburgh, 1834. 12mo. Kazem-Beg, Derbend Nâmeh, or the History of Derbend. Translated from the Turkish (into English). S. Pbg., 1851. 4to. Early History. Ditmar (T. J.), Von den kaukasischen Voelkern der mythischen Zeit. Berlin, 1789. 8vo. Ritter (Carl), Die Vorhalle Europaeischer Voelkergeschichten vor Herodotus, um den Kaukasus und an den Gestaden des Pontus, eine Abhandlung zur Alterthumskunde. Berlin, 1820. 8vo. The copy in the British Museum is lettered "Ritter's Wahnsinn," and we must own that we think the book more interesting than instructive. Neumann (Carl), Die Hellenen im Skythenlande. Berlin, 1855. 8vo. Shea (D.), Mir Khwand. History of the Early Kings of Persia from Kaiomars to ... Alexander the Great. London. Oriental Translation Fund. 1832. 8vo. Procopius, De bello persico ... De bello gothico. Continued down to 560 A.D. by Agathias. Constantinus Porphyrius (X. cent, A.D.), De administrando imperio. Boyer, De muro caucasico. In vol. i. of Comment. de l'Acad. de Sciences. S. Pbg. Polybius, De bello persico. Lib. i., cap. xii. et passim. Ruffinus, Historia ecclesiastica. Lib. i., cap. x. Conversion of Georgia. Saint-Martin (Jean Antoine), Mémoires historiques et géographiques sur l'Arménie. 2 tom. Paris, 1818 and 1819. 8vo. Ashik (Anton), Bosforskoye Tsarstvo s yevo paleografichskimi i nadgrobnimi pamyatnikami, raspisnimi vasami, planami, kartami i vidami (The Kingdom of the Bosphorus, with its paleographic and monumental remains, inscribed vases, plans, maps, and views). Odessa, 1848-49. Three parts. 4to. Neumann (C. F.), Elisha Vartabed. The History of Vartan, and of the battles of the Armenians. 1830. 8vo. And Vahram's Chronicle of the Armenian Kingdom in Cilicia. 1831. 8vo. Published by Oriental Translation Fund. London. D'Ohsson (Chév.), Des peuples du Caucase au Xe. siècle. Paris, 1828. Lebeau (Charles), Histoire du Bas Empire. Corrigée et augm. par M. de Saint-Martin et continuée par M. Brosset jeune. 20 tom. Paris, 1824-36. 8vo. Vivien de Saint-Martin (Louis), Recherches sur les populations primitives et les plus anciennes traditions du Caucase. Paris, 1847. 8vo. Stritter (J. G.), Memoriæ populorum olim ad Danubium, Pontum Euxinum, Paludem Mæotidem, Caucasum, Mare Caspium, et inde magis ad Septentriones, incolentium, e scriptoribus Historiæ Byzantinæ erutæ et digestæ. Petropoli, 1771-79. 4 vols. 4to. (Vol. iv. refers to Georgian History.) Modern History. Klaproth (J. von), Aperçu des entreprises des Mongols en Géorgie ... dans le XIII. siècle. Paris, 1833. 8vo. Comte L. S. (? Seristori), Memoria sulle colonie del Mar Nero nei secoli di mezzo. 26 pp. 8vo. (n. d.) An account of the Genoese trading colonies. Dorn (B.), Beitraege zur Geschichte der Kaukasischen Laender und Voelker, aus morgenlaendischen Quellen. Esp. III. Bd. (Geschichte der Georgier), which contains a work by a Mahometan writer named Iskender Munshi, and a History of the Szafid Dynasty; it deals with the period 1540-1663. Acad. Scient. S. Pbg., 1844. 4to. *Perepiska na inostrannikh yazikakh gruzinskikh tsarei s rosiiskimi gosudaryami ot 1639 g. do 1770 g. (Correspondence in foreign languages between the Kings of Georgia and the Sovereigns of Russia from 1639 to 1770.) Acad. Scient. S. Pbg., 1861. 4to. Hanway (Jonas), The Revolutions of Persia during the present century (being the second volume of the Historical Account of the British trade over the Caspian). 2nd edition. London, 1754. 4to. Der allerneueste Staat von Casan ... Georgien und vieler andern dem Czaren, Sultan und Schach ... unterthanen Tartarn Landschaften ... Nuernberg, 1724. 8vo. Van der Quelle (Philander--pseudonym), Leben und Thaten des persischen Monarchen Schach Nadyr. Leipzig, 1738. 8vo. Peyssonnel (French Consul in Smyrna), Histoire des Troubles dans la Géorgie. (? Paris, 1754.) 8vo. Translated into German, also into English as a continuation of Hanway's History. London, 1756. 4to. Ouosk' Herdjan (Jean), Mémoire pour servir à l'histoire des événemens qui ont eu lieu en Arménie et en Géorgie à la fin du XVIIIe. siècle et au commencement du XIXe. Trad. de l'arménien par J. Klaproth. Paris, 1818. 8vo. Cirbied (J.), Histoire arménienne; details sur les changements politiques en Géorgie et en Arménie dans les premières années du XIXe. siècle. (? Paris, 1818.) 8vo. Rottiers (Col.), Notice biographique sur Marie, dernière reine de Géorgie. Journal Asiatique. Tom. 10. Paris, 1827. *Zubov, Podvigi russkikh voisk v stranakh kavkazskikh v 1810-34 (The Exploits of the Russian Army in the Caucasian Countries from 1810 to 1834). S. Pbg., 1835-36. Ten vols. 8vo. With portraits and plans. ----, Kartina voini s Persieiu (A Picture of the War with Persia). S. Pbg., 1834. 8vo. Fonton (Félix de), La Russie dans l'Asie Mineure. Histoire de la campagne du Maréchal Paskewitch. Paris, 1831. 8vo. With atlas. Urquhart (David), Progress and Present Position of Russia in the East. London, 1836. 8vo. And second edition "continued to the present time." London, 1854. 8vo. Hommaire de Hell, Situation des Russes dans le Caucase. Paris, 1844. 8vo. Holland (Thomas Erskine), Lecture on the Treaty Relations of Russia and Turkey from 1774-1853. London and Oxford, 1877. 8vo. Haxthausen (August, Baron von), The Tribes of the Caucasus, with an account of Shamyl. Translated by J. E. Taylor. London, 1855. 12mo. Moser (L.), Der Kaukasus, seine Voelkerschaften ... nebst einer Charakteristik Schamils. Wien, 1854. 8vo. Our Dangerous Neighbour over the Way, and Two Questions upon the Caucasus. London, 1854. 8vo. *Bodenstedt (Friedrich Martin), Die Voelker des Kaukasus und ihre Freiheitskaempfe gegen die Russen. 2 Bde. 2te. Ausg. Berlin, 1855. 8vo. Wagner (Dr. Friedr.), Schamyl als Feldherr, Sultan und Prophet. Leipzig, 1854. 8vo. English translation by L. Wraxall. London, 1856. 8vo. Douhaire (P.), Les Russes au Caucase. Prise de Schamyl. Paris, 1859. 8vo. *Dubrovin, Istoriya voini i vladichestva russkikh na Kavkazié (History of the War and Supremacy of the Russians in the Caucasus). 3 vols. S. Pbg., 1871. The first volume is introductory, and contains an excellent ethnographical account of the country. Baumgarten (G.), Sechzig Jahre des kaukasischen Krieges. Nach russischen Originalen.... Leipzig, 1861. 8vo. Dulaurier, La Russie dans le Caucase. In Revue des Deux Mondes. Paris, 1865-66. Boys (A. du), Le Caucase depuis Shamyl. In Le Contemporain. Paris, 25 Août, 1876. The following Periodical Publications should also be consulted:-- The official newspaper Kavkaz. 1844-88. Tiflis. Kavkazskii Sbornik. 1876-86. 10 vols. 8vo. Tiflis. A series of articles chiefly referring to Russian military exploits in the Caucasus during the present century. For Georgian Jurisprudence, cf.-- Sbornik zakonov gruzinskavo tsarya Vakhtanga VI. (Collection of the laws of the Georgian King Vakhtanga VI.), izd. A. S. Frenkelya, pod redak. D. Z. Bakradze. Tiflis, 1887. Bagaturov (S. J.), Lichniya i pozemelniya prava v drevnei Gruzii (Personal and Agrarian Laws in Ancient Georgia). Tiflis, 1886. Dareste, An Art. in Journ. des Savants. Paris, 1887. Kovalevskii, Arts. in Vestnik Yevropi. LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE. Georgian Grammars and Dictionaries--Comparative Philology. Alphabetum Ibericum sive Georgianum. Romæ, 1629. 8vo. Paolini (Stefano), Dittionario Giorgiano e Italiano, composto da S. P. con l'aiuto del M. R. P. D. Niceforo Irbachi Giorgiano. Roma (Propag.), 1629. 4to. Maggi (Francesco Maria), Syntagmatwn linguarum Orientalium quæ in Georgiæ regionibus audiuntur. Romæ, 1643. Fol. And 1670. Fol. Hyde (Thomas, D.D.), Historia religionis veterum Persarum .... Oxonii, 1700. 4to. And 1760. 4to. Contains Georgian alphabet. Tlulcaanti (David), Dottrina Cristiana per uso delle missioni della Giorgia, tradotta dalla lingua italiana in lingua civile giorgiana. Roma, 1741. 8vo. And 1800. 8vo. Vocabularium Catherinæ. Nos. 108, 109, 110, &c. S. Pbg. Varlaamov, Kratkaya gruzinskaya grammatika. S. Pbg., 1802. Hervas, Vocabolario poliglota, p. 164, &c. Madrid. Witsen, Nord en Oost Tartarye II., 506, 526. Firalov, Samouchitel, soderzhashchii v sebé Grammatiku, Razgovori, Nravoucheniya i Lexikon, na Rossiiskom i Gruzinskom yazikakh (Grammar, Dialogues, Moral Precepts, and Dictionary in Russian and Georgian). S. Pbg., 1820. 8vo. Vater (J. S.), Vergleichungstafeln der Europaeischen Stamm-Sprachen ... Grusinische Grammatik, nach Maggio, Ghai und Firalow ... Halle, 1822. 8vo. Klaproth (H. J. v.), Kaukasische Sprachen. Halle and Berlin, 1814. 8vo. ---- ----, Vocabulaire et grammaire de la langue géorgienne. Paris (Soc. Asiat.), 1827. 8vo. ---- ----, Sur la langue Géorgienne. In Journal Asiat. Paris, 1827. Brosset (M. F.), L'Art libéral ou grammaire géorgienne. Paris, 1830. 8vo. ---- ----, Éléments de la langue géorgienne. Paris, 1837. 8vo. Soulkhanoff (A.), Vocabulaire méthodique géorgien-français-russe. S. Pbg., 1839. 8vo. *Chubinov (David), Gruzinsko-russo-frantsuzkii slovar. Dictionnaire géorgien-français-russe avec un abrégé de la grammaire géorgienne par M. Brosset. S. Pbg., 1840. 4to. ---- ----, Kratkaya gruzinskaya grammatika. S. Pbg., 1855. 8vo. ---- ----, Russko-gruzinskii slovar. Vnov sostavlenii po noveishim russkim slovaryam. S. Pbg., 1886. 8vo. Bopp, Kaukasische Glieder des Indo-Europaeischen Sprachstamms. Berlin, 1847. Mueller (F. C. J.), Zur Conjugation des georgischens Verbums. Wien, 1869. 8vo. Schiefner (Prof.), Report on the languages of the Caucasus. In Transactions of Philological Society. London, 1877. Gatteyrias (J. A.), Etudes linguistiques sur les langues de la famille géorgienne. In Revue de linguistique. Paris, Juillet, 1881. Tsagareli (Prof.), Georgische Inschrift aus Jerusalem. In Zeitschrift des Palestina-Vereins. 1881. *---- ----, Examen de la littérature relative à la grammaire géorgienne. S. Pbg., 1873. Peacock (D. R.), Original Vocabularies of Five West Caucasian Languages (Georgian, Mingrelian, Lazian, Svanetian, and Apkhazian). Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, 1877, pp. 145-156. Osset, Mingrelian, Abkhazian, Svanetian, and Lazian Languages. Sjögren (A. J.), Ossetische Sprachlehre (also published in Russian). S. Pbg. (Acad. Scient.), 1844. 4to. ---- ----, Ossetische Studien. S. Pbg. (Acad. Scient.), 1848. 4to. Schiefner (A.), Ossetinskie texti (Osset texts). S. Pbg. (Acad. Scient.), 1868. 8vo. ---- ----, Versuch ueber die Thusch-Sprache. S. Pbg. (Acad. Scient.), 1856. 4to. And other works. Mueller (F. C. J.), Ueber die Stellung des Ossetischen. Wien, 1861. 8vo. ---- ----, Beitraege zur Lautlehre des Ossetischen. Wien, 1863. 8vo. Miller (Vsyevolod, Professor at Moscow), Ossetinskie etyudi. Bartolomaei (Lieut.-Gen.), Lushnu Anban. Svanetskaya Azbuka (Svanetian Primer with Georgian and Russian translation. Includes a large vocabulary, Lord's Prayer, colloquial phrases, &c.). Tiflis, 1864. 4to. 147 pp. Klaproth (J. de), Détails sur le dialecte géorgien usité en Mingrélie. In Journ. Asiat. Paris, 1829. Rosen, Sprache der Lazen. Berlin, 1840. ----, Abhandlungen ueber das Mingrelische. Berlin, 1840. ----, Ueber das Suanische und Abchasische. Berlin, 1845. Georgian Literature.--Translations and criticisms. *Brosset, Articles, Lectures, &c., published by Acad. Scient. S. Pbg. in their periodical and other publications. *Leist (Arthur), Georgische Dichter. Leipzig, 1887. 12mo. A collection of modern lyrics translated into German verse. ---- ----, Georgian, Natur, Sitten u. Bewohner. Leipzig, 1885. (Last chapter contains a short history of Georgian literature, which I freely used in writing the present work.) *Evgeny (Bolkovitinov), Georgien, oder historisches Gemaelde von Grusien, aus dem Russischen uebers. von F. Schmidt. Riga, 1804. 8vo. Alter (Franz C.), Ueber georgianische Litteratur. Wien, 1798. 8vo. *Gulak (N. I.), O barsovoi kozhé Rustaveli. (Two lectures in Russian on Rustaveli's "Man in the Panther's Skin.") Tiflis, 1884. 8vo. État actuel de la littérature Géorgienne. In Nouv. Journ. Asiat. Vol. I., p. 434. Gabriel (Bishop of Imereti), Sermons, &c. Translated from the Georgian by S. C. Malan, Vicar of Broadwindsor. London, 1867. 8vo. Orbeliani (Prince Sulkhan), Kniga mudrosti i lzhi. (A Russian translation of a collection of Georgian fables and folk tales of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.) Perevod i obyasneniya A. Tsagareli. S. Pbg. (Acad. Scient.), 1878. 8vo. Bebur B ... Gruzinskiya narodniya skazki. S. Pbg., 1884. 8vo. (A collection of folk tales, &c., chiefly from Guri.) Mueller (W.), Prometheische Sagen im Kaukasus. In Russische Revue. 1883. Bleçki (R. v.), Das Schloss der Tamara. Eine kaukasische Sage. S. Pbg., 1852. 8vo. Tsagareli (Prof.), Svedeniya o pamyatnikakh gruzinskoi pismennosti (Information concerning the monuments of Georgian literature). S. Pbg., 1887. 8vo. Morfill (W. R.), An Article on Georgian Literature in "The Academy," July 21, 1888. Mr. Morfill has catalogued the Georgian Library presented to the Indian Institute at Oxford by the Rev. S. C. Malan, with whom he shares the honour of being the only Georgian scholar in England, and he will shortly publish a History of Russia, a chapter of which will be devoted to Georgia. STATISTICS. All the following figures are from official papers, and they refer to the year 1886. They must not be too implicitly believed:-- A. Statistics of Population. Area in sq. km. Total population. Government of Tiflis 40,473 735,000 Government of Kutais 35,000 814,000 Population of the chief towns in Georgia:-- Government of Tiflis. Government of Kutais. Akhaltzikhe. 13,265 Batum 11,878 Akhalkalaki 4,303 Kutais 20,227 Gori 5,386 Poti 4,785 Dushet 2,041 Sukhum 1,279 Signakh 10,069 Telav 8,014 Tiflis 104,024 It will be seen that the urban population is very small. B. Trade and Agriculture (1886). Total trade of Transcaucasia (value in roubles at, say 22d. per rouble):-- Exports. Imports. Total. 27,812,402 11,452,145 39,264,547 Rbl. Trade of the interior of Russia and Transcaucasia with Persia:-- Exports. Imports. Total. 6,128,933 10,256,056 16,384,989 Rbl. Transit trade through Transcaucasia:-- From Asia to Europe. From Europe to Asia. Total 1,017,607 95,614 1,113,221 Traffic returns of Transcaucasian Railway. Total weight of goods carried, 58,000,000 puds (Ton = 62 puds). To Batum and Poti, for export, 32,000,000 puds. viz. 15,000,000 pd. petroleum and its products. 9,000,000 pd. grain. 8,000,000 pd. miscellaneous goods. Goods imported from abroad and despatched from Batum and Poti by railway, 5,000,000 pd. Bread stuffs produced in Transcaucasia:-- Wheat 50,000,000 puds. Barley 30,000,000 puds. Maize 20,000,000 puds. Millet 9,000,000 puds. Rice 5,000,000 puds. Oats 350,000 puds. Potatoes 4,000,000 puds. Total 118,350,000 puds. Wine.--The total annual production of wine In Transcaucasia was about 25,000,000 gallons, of which about 15,000,000 gallons in the government of Kutais. The Transcaucasian Rwy. carried a weight of 247,000 puds from stations in the government of Kutais; 173,000 puds from stations in the government of Tiflis. (As there is no railway to Kakheti, the wine from that district comes to the capital by road, in carts.) Two hundred thousand puds were sent to Batum, presumably for export (chiefly to France, where it is "manipulated" and sold as Burgundy). Sundry goods despatched by Transcaucasian Railway. From stations in the From stations in govt. of Kutais. the govt. of Tiflis. Puds. Puds. Manganese ore 3,800,000 chiefly to Great -- Britain Timber 536,000 817,000 Dried raisins -- 116,000 Palm wood 23,000 -- Walnut wood 20,000 12,000 Walnuts 6,000 36,000 Tobacco 64,000 31,000 Silk and cocoons -- 1,500 Wool -- 195,000 Fruits 70,000 110,000 Raw hides 8,000 36,000 Manufactured hides 21,000 45,000 C. Education (1886). No. of Schools. Higher Lower Private Elementary Total No. gymnasia, municipal. schools. schools. of &c. schools. Government 17 16 35 339 407 of Tiflis Government 5 9 7 459 480 of Kutais No. of Pupils. Boys. Girls. Total. For every 10,000 inhabitants there are-- Schools. Pupils. Government of 16,282 6,727 23,009 5·03 284 Tiflis Government of 19,234 1,662 20,896 5·90 257 Kutais SPECIMENS OF GEORGIAN VOCAL MUSIC. 1.--The River Aragva. 2.--The Singer. 3.--Avtandil's Song. 4.--Drinking Song (p. 88).
42877 ---- generously made available by the Posner Memorial Collection (http://posner.library.cmu.edu/Posner/)) The Committee on Publications of the Grolier Club certifies that this copy of "One Hundred Books Famous in English Literature" is one of three hundred and five copies printed on hand-made paper, and that all were printed during the year nineteen hundred and two. ONE HUNDRED BOOKS FAMOUS IN ENGLISH LITERATURE ONE HUNDRED BOOKS FAMOUS IN ENGLISH LITERATURE WITH FACSIMILES OF THE TITLE-PAGES AND AN INTRODUCTION BY GEORGE E. WOODBERRY THE GROLIER CLUB OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK M CM II Copyright, 1902, by THE GROLIER CLUB OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK FACSIMILE TITLES TITLE AUTHOR DATE PAGE First Page of the Canterbury Tales Chaucer 1478 3 First Page of the Confessio Amantis Gower 1483 5 First Page of the Morte Arthure Malory 1485 7 The Booke of Common Praier 1549 9 The Vision of Pierce Plowman Langland 1550 11 Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Ireland Holinshed 1577 13 A Myrrour for Magistrates 1563 15 Songes and Sonettes Surrey 1567 17 The Tragidie of Ferrex and Porrex Sackville 1570 19 Euphues. The Anatomy of Wit Lylie 1579 21 The Countesse of Pembrokes Arcadia Sidney 1590 23 The Faerie Queene Spenser 1590 25 Essaies Bacon 1598 27 The Principal Navigations, Voiages, Traffiques and Discoveries of the English Nation Hakluyt 1598 29 The Whole Works of Homer Chapman 1611 31 The Holy Bible King James's 1611 33 Version The Workes of Benjamin Jonson Jonson 1616 35 The Anatomy of Melancholy Burton 1621 37 Mr. William Shakespeares Comedies, Histories, & Tragedies Shakespeare 1623 39 The Tragedy of the Dutchesse of Malfy Webster 1623 41 A New Way to Pay Old Debts Massinger 1633 43 The Broken Heart Ford 1633 45 The Famous Tragedy of the Rich Jew of Malta Marlowe 1633 47 The Temple Herbert 1633 49 Poems Donne 1633 51 Religio Medici Browne 1642 53 The Workes of Edmond Waller Esquire 1645 55 Comedies and Tragedies Beaumont 1647 57 and Fletcher Hesperides Herrick 1648 59 The Rule and Exercises of Holy Living Taylor 1650 61 The Compleat Angler Walton 1653 63 Hudibras Butler 1663 65 Paradise Lost Milton 1667 67 The Pilgrims Progress Bunyan 1678 69 Absalom and Achitophel Dryden 1681 71 An Essay Concerning Humane Understanding Locke 1690 73 The Way of the World Congreve 1700 75 The History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England Clarendon 1702 77 The Lucubrations of Isaac Bickerstaff Steele 1710 79 Esq. The Spectator Addison 1711 81 The Life and Strange Surprizing Adventures of Robinson Crusoe Defoe 1719 83 Travels into Several Remote Nations of the World Swift 1726 85 An Essay on Man Pope 1733 87 The Analogy of Religion Butler 1736 89 Reliques of Ancient English Poetry Percy 1765 91 Odes on Several Descriptive and Allegoric Subjects Collins 1747 93 Clarissa Richardson 1748 95 The History of Tom Jones Fielding 1749 97 An Elegy Wrote in a Country Church Yard Gray 1751 99 A Dictionary of the English Language Johnson 1755 101 Poor Richard's Almanack Franklin 1758 103 Commentaries on the Laws of England Blackstone 1765 105 The Vicar of Wakefield Goldsmith 1766 107 A Sentimental Journey Sterne 1768 109 The Federalist 1788 111 The Expedition of Humphry Clinker Smollett 16[7]71 113 An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations Smith 1776 115 The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire Gibbon 1776 117 The School for Scandal Sheridan 1777 119 The Task Cowper 1785 121 Poems, Chiefly in the Scottish Dialect Burns 1786 123 The Natural History and Antiquities of Selborne White 1789 125 Reflections on the Revolution in France Burke 1790 127 Rights of Man Paine 1791 129 The Life of Samuel Johnson Boswell 1791 131 Lyrical Ballads Wordsworth 1798 133 A History of New York, from the Beginning of the World to the End of the Dutch Dynasty Irving 1809 135 Childe Harold's Pilgrimage Byron 1812 137 Pride and Prejudice Austen 1813 139 Christabel Coleridge 1816 141 Ivanhoe Scott 1820 143 Lamia, Isabella, The Eve of St. Agnes, and Other Poems Keats 1820 145 Adonais Shelley 1821 147 Elia Lamb 1823 149 Memoirs of Samuel Pepys, Esq. F.R.S. Pepys 1825 151 The Last of the Mohicans Cooper 1826 153 Pericles and Aspasia Landor 1836 155 The Pickwick Papers Dickens 1837 157 Sartor Resartus Carlyle 1834 159 Nature Emerson 1836 161 History of the Conquest of Peru Prescott 1847 163 The Raven and Other Poems Poe 1845 165 Jane Eyre Brontë 1847 167 Evangeline Longfellow 1847 169 Sonnets Mrs. Browning 1847 171 The Biglow Papers Lowell 1848 173 Vanity Fair Thackeray 1848 175 The History of England Macaulay 1849 177 In Memoriam Tennyson 1850 179 The Scarlet Letter Hawthorne 1850 181 Uncle Tom's Cabin Mrs. Stowe 1852 183 The Stones of Venice Ruskin 1851 185 Men and Women Browning 1855 187 The Rise of the Dutch Republic Motley 1856 189 Adam Bede George Eliot 1859 191 On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection Darwin 1859 193 Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám Fitzgerald 1859 195 Apologia pro Vita Sua Newman 1864 197 Essays in Criticism Arnold 1865 199 Snow-Bound Whittier 1866 201 * * * * * Except where noted, all facsimiles of title-pages are of the size of those in the original editions. [Illustration] INTRODUCTION A BOOK is judged by its peers. In the presence of the greater works of authors there is no room for personal criticism; they constitute in themselves the perpetual mind of the race, and dispense with any private view. The eye rests on these hundred titles of books famous in English literature, as it reads a physical map by peak, river and coast, and sees in miniature the intellectual conformation of a nation. A different selection would only mean another point of view; some minor features might be replaced by others of similar subordination; but the mass of imagination and learning, the mind-achievement of the English race, is as unchangeable as a mountain landscape. Perspective thrusts its unconscious judgment upon the organs of sight, also; if Gower is thin with distance and the clump of the Elizabethans shows crowded with low spurs, the eye is not therefore deceived by the large pettiness of the foreground with its more numerous and distinct details. The mass governs. Darwin appeals to Milton; Shelley is judged by Pope, and Hawthorne by Congreve. These books must of necessity be national books; for fame, which is essentially the highest gift of which man has the giving, cannot be conferred except by a public voice. Fame dwells upon the lips of men. It is not that memorable books must all be people's books, though the greatest are such--the Book of Common Prayer, the Bible, Shakespeare; but those which embody some rare intellectual power, or illuminate some seldom visited tract of the spirit, or merely display some peculiar taste in learning or pastime, must yet have something racial in them, something public, to secure their hold against the detaching power of time; they must be English books, not in tongue only, but body and soul. They are not less the books of a nation because they are remote, superfine, uncommon. Such are the books of the poets--the Faërie Queene; books of the nobles--Arcadia; books of the scholar--the Anatomy of Melancholy. These books open the national genius as truly, kind by kind, as books of knowledge exhibit the nation's advancement in learning, stage by stage, when new sciences are brought to the birth. The Wealth of Nations, Locke's Essay, Blackstone's Commentaries, are not merely the product of private minds. They are landmarks of English intellect; and more, since they pass insensibly into the power of civilization in the land, feeding the general mind. The limited appeal that many classics made in their age, and still make, indicates lack of development in particular persons; but however numerous such individuals may be, in whatever majorities they may mass, the mind of the race, once having flowered, has flowered with the vigor of the stock. The Compleat Angler finds a rustic breast under much staid cloth; Pepys was never at a loss for a gossip since his seals were broken, and Donne evokes his fellow-eccentric whose hermitage is the scholar's bosom; but whether the charm work on few or on many is indifferent, for whom they affect, they affect through consanguinity. The books of a nation are those which are appropriate to its genius and embody its variations amid the changes of time; even its sports, like Euphues, are itself; and the works which denote the evolution of its civilized life in fructifying progress, whose increasing diversities are yet held in the higher harmony of one race, one temperament, one destiny, are without metaphor its Sibylline books, and true oracles of empire. It is a sign of race in literature that a book can spare what is private to its author, and comes at last to forgo his earth-life altogether. This is obvious of works of knowledge, since positive truth gains nothing from personality, but feels it as an alloy; and a wise analysis will affirm the same of all long-lived books. Works of science are charters of nature, and submit to no human caprice; and, in a similar way, works of imagination, which are to the inward world of the spirit what works of science are to the natural universe, are charters of the soul, and borrow nothing from the hand that wrote them. How deciduous such books are of the private life needs only to be stated to be allowed. They cast biography from them like the cloak of the ascending prophet. An author is not rightly to be reckoned among immortals until he has been forgotten as a man, and become a shade in human memory, the myth of his own work. The anecdote lingering in the Mermaid Tavern is cocoon-stuff, and left for waste; time spiritualizes the soul it released in Shakespeare, and the speedier the change, so much the purer is the warrant of a life above death in the minds of men. The loneliness of antique names is the austerity of fame, and only therewith do Milton, Spenser, Chaucer, seem nobly clad and among equals; the nude figure of Shelley at Oxford is symbolical and prophetic of this disencumberment of mortality, the freed soul of the poet,--like Bion, a divine form. Not to speak of those greatest works, the Prayer Book, the Bible, which seem so impersonal in origin as to be the creation of the English tongue itself and the genius of language adoring God; nor of Hakluyt or Clarendon, whose books are all men's actions; how little do the most isolated and seclusive authors, Surrey, Collins, Keats, perpetuate except the pure poet! In these hundred famous books there are few valued for aught more than they contain in themselves, or which require any other light to read them by than what they bring with them; they are rather hampered than helped by the recollection of their authors' careers. Sidney adds lustre to the Arcadia; an exception among men, in this as in all other ways, by virtue of that something supereminent in him which dazzled his own age. But who else of famous authors is greater in his life than in his book? It is the book that gives significance to the man, not the man to the book. These authors would gain by oblivion of themselves, and that in proportion to their greatness, thereby being at once removed into the impersonal region of man's permanent spirit and of art. The exceptions are only seemingly such; it is Johnson's thought and the style of a great mind that preserve Boswell, not his human grossness; and in Pepys it is the mundane and every-day immortality of human nature, this permanently curious and impertinent world, not his own scandal and peepings, that yield him allowance in libraries. In all books to which a nation stands heir, it is man that survives,--the aspect of an epoch, the phase of a religion, the mood of a generation, the taste, sentiment, thought, pursuit, entertainment, of a historic and diversified people. There is nothing accidental in the fact that of these hundred books forty-six bear no author's name upon the title-page; nor is this due merely to the eldest style of printing, as with Chaucer, Gower, Malory, Langland; nor to the inclusion of works by several hands--the Book of Common Prayer, the Mirror for Magistrates, the Tatler, the Spectator, the Reliques, the Federalist; nor to the use of initials, as in the case of Donne and Mrs. Browning. The characteristic is constant. It is interesting to note the names thus self-suppressed: Sackville, Spenser, Bacon, Burton, Browne, Walton, Butler, Dryden, Locke, Defoe, Swift, Pope, Richardson, Gray, Franklin, Goldsmith, Sterne, Smollett, Sheridan, White, Wordsworth, Irving, Austen, Scott, Lamb, Cooper, Carlyle, Emerson, Brontë, Lowell, Tennyson, George Eliot, Fitzgerald. The broad and various nationality of English literature is a condition precedent to greatness, and underlies its mighty fortune. Its chief glory is its continuity, by which it exceeds the moderns, and must, with ages, surpass antiquity. Literary genius has been so unfailing in the English race that men of this blood live in the error that literature, like light and air, is a common element in the life of populations. Literature is really the work of selected nations, and with them is not a constant product. Many nations have no literature, and in fertile nations there are barren centuries. The splendid perpetuity of Greek literature, which covered two thousand years, was yet broken by lean ages, by periods of desert dearth. In the English, beginning from Chaucer (as is just, since he is our Homer, whatever ages went before Troy or Canterbury), there have been reigns without a poet; and Greek example might prepare the mind for Alexandrian and Byzantine periods in the future, were it not for the grand combinations of world-colonies and world-contacts which open new perspectives of time for which the mind, as part of its faith in life, requires destinies as large. The gaps, however, were greatest at the beginning, and grow less. One soil, one government, one evenly unfolded civilization--long life in the settled and peaceful land--contribute to this continuity of literature in the English; but its explanation lies in the integrity of English nurture, and this is essentially the same in all persons of English blood. Homer was not more truly the school of Greece than the Bible has been the school of the English. It has overcome all external change in form, rule and institution, fused conventicle and cathedral, and in dissolving separate and narrow bonds of union has proved the greatest bond of all, and become like a tie of blood. English piety is of one stock, and through every book of holy living where its treasures are laid up, there blows the breath of one Spirit. Herbert and Bunyan are peers of a faith undivided in the hearts of their countrymen. It does not change, but is the same yesterday, to-day and forever. On the secular side, also, English nurture has been of the like simple strain. The instinct of adventure, English derring-do, has never failed. Holinshed and Hakluyt were its chroniclers of old; and from the Morte d'Arthur to Sidney, from the Red-Cross Knight to Ivanhoe, from Shakespeare's Henry to Tennyson's Grenville, genius has not ceased to stream upon it, a broad river of light. The Word of God fed English piety; English daring was fed upon the deeds of men. Hear Shakespeare's Henry: "Plutarch always delights me with a fresh novelty. To love him is to love me; for he has been long time the instructor of my youth. My good mother, to whom I owe all, and who would not wish, she said, to see her son an illustrious dunce, put this book into my hands almost when I was a child at the breast. It has been like my conscience, and has whispered in my ear many good suggestions and maxims for my conduct and the government of my affairs." The English Plutarch is written on the earth's face. Its battles have named the lands and seas of all the world; but, as was said of English piety, from Harold to Cromwell, from the first Conqueror to Wellington, from the Black Prince to Gordon, English daring--the strength of the yeoman, the breath of the noble--is of one stock. Race lasts; those who are born in the eyrie find eagles' food. This has planted iron resolution and all-hazarding courage in epic-drama and battle-ode, and, as in the old riddle, feeds on what it fed. English literature is brave, martial, and brings forth men-children. It has the clarion strength of empire; like Taillefer at Hastings, Drayton and Tennyson still lead the charge at Agincourt and Balaclava. As Shakespeare's Henry was nourished, so was the English spirit in all ages bred. This integrity of English nurture, seen in these two great modes of life turned toward God in the soul and toward the world in action, is as plainly to be discerned in details as in these generalities; and to state only one other broad aspect of the facts governing the continuity of literary genius in the English, but one that goes to the foundations, the condition that both vivifies and controls that genius in law, metaphysics, science, in all political writing, whether history, theory, or discussion, as well as in the creative and artistic modes of its development, is freedom. The freedom of England, which is the parent of its greatness in all ways, is as old in the race as fear of God and love of peril; and, through its manifold and primary operation in English nurture, is the true continuer of its literature. A second grand trait of English literature that is writ large on these title-pages, is its enormous assimilative power. So great is this that he who would know English must be a scholar in all literatures, and that with no shallow learning. The old figure of the torch handed down from nation to nation, as the type of man's higher life, gives up its full meaning only to the student, and to him it may come to seem that the torch is all and the hand that bears it dust and ashes; often he finds in its light only the color of his own studies, and names it Greek, Semitic, Hindu, and looks on English, French and Latin as mere carriers of the flame. In so old a symbol there must be profound truth, and it conveys the sense of antiquity in life, of the deathlessness of civilization, and something also of its superhuman origin--the divine gift of fire transmitted from above; but civilization is more than an inheritance, it is a power; and truth is always more than it was; and wherever the torch is lit, its light is the burning of a living race of men. The dependence of the present on the past, of a younger on an older people, of one nation on another, is often misinterpreted and misleads; life cannot be given, but only knowledge, example, direction--influence, but not essence; and the impact of one literature upon another, or of an old historic culture upon a new and ungrown people, is more external than is commonly represented. The genius of a nation born to greatness is irresistible, it remains itself, it does not become another. The Greeks conquered Rome, men say, through the mind; and Rome conquered the barbarians through the mind; but in Gibbon who finds Greece? and the mind of Europe does not bear the ruling stamp of either Byzantine or Italian Rome. In the narrowly temporal and personal view, even under the overwhelming might of Greece, Virgil remained, what Tennyson calls him, "Roman Virgil"; and in the other capital instance of apparently all-conquering literary power, under the truth that went forth from Judea into all lands, Dante remained Italian and Milton English. Yet in these three poets, whose names are synonyms of their countries, the assimilated element is so great that their minds might be said to have been educated abroad. What is true of Milton is true of the young English mind, from Chaucer and earlier. In the beginning English literature was a part of European literature, and held a position in it analogous to that which the literature of America occupies in all English speech; it was not so much colonial as a part of the same world. The first works were European books written on English soil; Chaucer, Gower and Malory used the matter of Europe, but they retained the tang of English, as Emerson keeps the tang of America. The name applied to Gower, "the moral Gower," speaks him English; and Arthur, "the flower of kings," remains forever Arthur of Britain; and the Canterbury pilgrimage, whatever the source of the world-wandering tales, gives the first crowded scene of English life. In Langland, whose form was mediæval, lay as in the seed the religious and social history of a protestant, democratic, and labor-honoring nation. In the next age, with the intellectual sovereignty of humanism, Surrey, Sackville, Lyly, Sidney and Spenser put all the new realms of letters under tribute, and made capture with a royal hand of whatever they would have for their own of the world's finer wealth; the dramatists gathered again the tales of all nations; and, period following period, Italy, Spain and France in turn, and the Hebrew, Greek and Latin unceasingly, brought their treasures, light or precious, to each generation of authors, until the last great burst of the age now closing, itself indebted most universally to all the past and all the world. Yet each new wave that washed empire to the land retreated, leaving the genius of English unimpaired and richer only in its own strength. Notwithstanding the _concettisti_, the heroic drama, the Celtic mist, which passed like shadows from the kingdom, the instinct of the authors held to the massive sense of Latin and the pure form of Greek and Italian, and constituted these the enduring humane culture of English letters and their academic tradition. The permanence of this tradition in literary education has been of vast importance, and is to the literary class, in so far as they are separate by training, what the integrity of English nurture at large has been to the nation. The poets, especially, have been learned in this culture; and, so far from being self-sprung from the soil, were moulded into power by every finer touch of time. Chaucer, Spenser, Milton, Gray, Shelley, Tennyson are the capital names that illustrate the toil of the scholar, and approve the mastery of that classical culture which has ever been the most fruitful in the choicest minds. As on the broad scale English literature is distinguished by its general assimilative power, being hospitable to all knowledge, it is most deeply and intimately, because continuously, indebted to humane studies, in the strictest sense, and has derived from them not, as in many other cases, transitory matter and the fashion of an hour, but the form and discipline of art itself. In assimilating this to English nature, literary genius incurred its greatest obligation, and in thereby discovering artistic freedom found its greatest good. This academic tradition has created English culture, which is perhaps best described as an instinctive standard of judgment, and is the necessary complement to that openness of mind that has characterized English literature from the first. Nor is this last word a paradox, but the simple truth, as is plain from the assimilative power here dwelt upon. The English genius is always itself; no element of greatness could inhere in it otherwise; but, in literature, it has had the most open mind of any nation. A third trait of high distinction in English literature, of which this list is a reminder, and one not unconnected with its continuity and receptivity, is its copiousness. This is not a matter of mere number, of voluminousness; there is an abundance of kinds. In the literature of knowledge, what branch is unfruitful, and in the literature of power, what fountainhead is unstruck by the rod? Only the Italian genius in its prime shows such supreme equality in diversity. How many human interests are exemplified, and how many amply illustrated, exhibiting in a true sense and not by hyperbole myriad-minded man! In the English genius there seems something correspondent to this marvellous efficacy of faculty and expression; it has largeness of power. The trait most commonly thought of in connection with Aristotle as an individual--"master of those who know"--and in connection with mediæval schoolmen as a class, is not less characteristic of the English, though it appears less. The voracity of Chaucer for all literary knowledge, which makes him encyclopædic of a period, is matched at the end of these centuries by Newman, whose capaciousness of intellect was inclusive of all he cared to know. Bacon, in saying, "I take all knowledge to be my province," did not so much make a personal boast as utter a national motto. The great example is, of course, Shakespeare, on whose universality later genius has exhausted metaphor; but for everything that he knew in little, English can show a large literature, and exceeds his comprehensiveness. The fact is best illustrated by adverting to what this list spares. English is rich in translations, and in this sort of exchange the balance of trade is always in favor of the importer. Homer alone is included here,--to except the Bible, which has been so inbred in England as to have become an English book to an eye that clings to the truth through all appearances; but how rich in great national books is a literature that can omit so noble a work, though translated, and one so historic in English, as North's Plutarch! In the literature of knowledge, Greek could hardly have passed over Euclid; but Newton's Principia is here not required. Sir Thomas More is one of the noblest English names, and his Utopia is a memorable book; but it drops from the list. Nor is it names and books only that disappear; but, as these last instances suggest, kinds of literature go out with them. Platonism falls into silence with the pure tones of Vaughan, in whom light seems almost audible; and the mystic Italian fervor of the passional spirit fades with Crashaw. The books of politeness, though descended from Castiglione, depart with Chesterfield, perhaps from some pettiness that had turned courtesy into etiquette; and parody retires with Buckingham. Latin literature was almost rewritten in English during the eighteenth century; but the traces of it here are few. Of inadequate representation, how slight is burlesque in Butler, and the presence of Chevy Chase hardly compensates for the absence of the war-ballad in Drayton and Campbell. So it is with a hundred instances. In another way of illustration, it is to be borne in mind that each author appears by only one title; and while it may be true that commonly each finer spirit stores up his immortality in some one book that is a more perfect vessel of time, yet fecundity is rightly reckoned as a sign of greatness and measure of it in the most, and the production of many books makes a name bulk larger. Mass counts, when in addition to quality; and the greatest have been plentiful writers. No praise can make Gray seem more than a remnant of genius, and no qualification of the verdict can deprive Dryden and Jonson of largeness. It belongs to genius to tire not in creation, thereby imitating the excess of nature flowing from unhusbanded sources. Yet among these hundred books, as in scientific classification, one example must stand for all, except when some folio, like an ark, comes to the rescue of a Beaumont and Fletcher. This is cutting the diamond with itself. But within these limits, narrowing circle within circle, what a universe of man remains! Culture after culture, epoch by epoch, are laid bare as in geologic strata,--mediæval tale and history, humanistic form, the Shakespearian age, Puritan, Cavalier, man scientific, reforming, reborn into a new natural, political, artistic world, man modern; and in every layer of imagination and learning lies, whole and entire, a buried English age. It is by virtue of its copiousness that English literature is so representative, both of man's individual spirit in its restless forms of apprehension and embodiment, and of its historic formulation in English progress as national power. The realization of this long-lived, far-gathering, abounding English literature, in these external phases, leaves untouched its original force. Whence is its germinating power,--what is this genius of the English? It is the same in literature as in all its other manifold manifestations, for man is forever unitary and of one piece. Curiosity, which is the distinction of progressive peoples, is perhaps its initial and moving source. The trait which has sent the English broadcast over the world and mingled their history with the annals of all nations is the same that has so blended their literature with the history of all tongues. The acquisitive power which has created the empire of the English, with dominion on dominion, is parallel with the faculty that assimilates past literatures with the body of their literary speech. But curiosity is only half the word. It is singular that the first quality which occurs to the mind in connection with the English is, almost universally and often exclusively, their practicality. They are really the most romantic of all nations; romanticism is the other half of their genius, and supplements that positive element of knowledge-hunting or truth-seeking which is indicated by their endless curiosity. Possibly the Elizabethan age is generally thought of as a romantic period, as if it were exceptional; and the romantic vigor of the late Georgian period, though everywhere acknowledged, is primarily regarded as more strictly a literary and not a national characteristic in its time; but, like all interesting history, English history was continuously romantic. The days of the crusaders, the Wars of the Roses and the French wars were of the same strain in action and character, in adventurous travel, in personal fate, in contacts, as were the times of Shakespeare's world or of the world of Waterloo. What a reinforcement of character in the English has India been, how restorative of greatness in the blood! It must be that romanticism should characterize a great race, and, when appealing to a positive genius, the greatest race; for in it are all the invitations of destiny. Futurity broods and brings forth in its nest. Romanticism is the lift of life in a people that does not merely continue, but grows, spreads and overcomes. The sphere of the word is not to be too narrowly confined, as only a bookish phrase of polite letters. In the world of knowledge the pursuit of truth is romantic. The scientific inquirer lives in a realm of strangeness and in the presence of the unknown, in a place so haunted with profound feeling, so electric with the emotions that feed great minds, that whether awe of the unsolved or of the solved be the stronger sentiment he cannot tell; and the appeal made to him--to the explorer in every bodily peril, to the experimenter in the den of untamed forces, to the thinker in his solitude--is often a romantic appeal. The moments of great discoveries are romantic moments, as is seen in Keats's sonnet, lifting Cortez and the star-gazer on equal heights with the reader of the Iliad. The epic of science is a Columbiad without end. Nor is this less true of those branches of knowledge esteemed most dry and prosaic. Locke, Adam Smith, Darwin were all similarly placed with Pythagoras, Aristotle and Copernicus; the mind, society and nature, severally, were their Americas. Even in this age of the mechanical application of forces, which by virtue of the large part of these inventions in daily and world-wide life seems superficially, and is called, a materialistic age, romanticism is paramount and will finally be seen so. Are not these things in our time what Drake and Spanish gold and Virginia, what Clive and the Indies, were to other centuries? It is true that the element of commercial gain blends with other phases of our inventions, and seems a debasement, an avarice; but so it was in all ages. Nor are the applications of scientific discovery for the material ends of wealth other or relatively greater now than the applications of geographical discovery, for example, to the same ends were in Elizabeth's reign and later. In the first ages commercial gain was in league with the waves from which rose the Odyssey,--a part of that early trading, coasting world, as it was always a part of the artistic world of Athens. Gain in any of its material forms, whether wealth, power or rank, does not debase the knowledge, the courage of heart, the skill of hand and brain, from which it flows, for it is their natural and proper fruit; nor does it by itself materialize either the man or the nation, else civilization were doomed from the start, and the pursuit of truth would end in humiliation and ignominy. It is rather the attitude of mind toward this new world of knowledge and this spectacle of man now imperializing through nature's forces, as formerly through discovery of the earth's lands and seas, that makes the character of our age. Romanticism, being the enveloping mood in whose atmosphere the spirit of man beholds life, and, as it were, the light on things, changes its aspect in the process of the ages with the emergence of each new world of man's era; and as it once inhered in English loyalty and the piety of Christ's sepulchre, and in English voyaging over-seas and colonizing of the lands, it now inheres in the conquest of natural force for the arts of peace. The present age exceeds its predecessors in marvel in proportion as the victories of the intellect are in a world of finer secrecy than any horizon veils, and build an empire of greater breadth and endurance than any monarch or sovereign people or domineering race selfishly achieves; its victories are in the unseen of force and thought, and it brings among men the undecaying empire of knowledge, as inexpugnable as the mind in man and as inappropriable as light and air. Here, as elsewhere, it is the sensual eye that sees the sensual thing, but the spiritual eye spiritually discerns. It is romance that adds this "precious seeing" to the eye. Openness to the call, capability of the passion, and character, so sensitized and moulded in individuals and made hereditary in a civilization and a race and idealized in conscience, constitute the motor-genius of a nation, which is its finding faculty; and the appreciation of results and putting them to the use of men make its conserving and positive power. These two, indistinguishably married and blended, are the English genius. A positive genius following a romantic lead, a romantic genius yielding a positive good, equally describe it from opposed points of view; yet in the finer spirits and in the long age the romantic temperament is felt to be the fertilizing element, to be character as opposed to performance. Greatness lies always in the unaccomplished deed, as in the lonely anecdote of Newton: "I do not know what I may appear to the world, but to myself I seem to have been only like a boy playing on the seashore, and diverting myself in now and then finding a smoother pebble, or a prettier shell than ordinary, whilst the great ocean of truth lay all undiscovered before me." So Tennyson with his "wages of going on," and Sir John Franklin and Gordon in their lives. This spiritual breath of the nation in all its activities through centuries is the breath of its literature, there embodied in its finer being and applied to the highest uses for the civilization and culture of the nation by truth and art. In English literary history, and in its men of genius taken individually, the positive or the romantic may predominate, each in its own moment; but the conspectus of the whole assigns to each its true levels. Romanticism condensed in character, which is the creation of the highest poetic genius, the rarest work of man, has its illustrative example in Shakespeare, the first of all writers; he followed it through all its modes, and perhaps its simplest types are Henry IV for action, Romeo for passion, and Hamlet, which is the romance of thought. Before Shakespeare, Spenser closed the earliest age, which had been shaped by a diffused romantic tradition, inherited from mediævalism, though in its later career masked under Renaissance forms; and since Shakespeare, a similar diffused romantic prescience, in the region of the common life and of revolutionary causes most significantly, brought in our age that has now passed its first flower, but has yet long to run. These are the three great ages of English poetry. In the interval between the second and the third, the magnificently accomplished school of the eighteenth century gave to English an age of cultivated repose, in which Pope, its best example, lived on the incomes of the past, and, together with the younger and the elder men he knew, exhibited in literature that conserving and positive power which is the economy of national genius; but even in that great century, wherever the future woke, there was a budding romanticism, in Collins, Gray, Walpole, Thomson, Cowper, Blake. Such was the history of English poetry, and the same general statement will be found applicable to English prose, though in a lower tone, due to the nature of prose. Taken in the large, important as the positive element in it is, the English literary genius is, like the race, temperamentally romantic, to the nerve and bone. This view becomes increasingly apparent on examination of the service of this literature to civilization and the individual soul of man, which is the great function of literature, and of its place in the world of art. "How shall the world be served?" was Chaucer's question; and it has never been absent from any great mind of the English stock. The literature of a nation, however, including, as here, books of knowledge, is so nearly synonymous with the mind in all its operations in the national life, as to be coextensive with civilization, and hardly separable from it. Civilization is cast in the mould of thought, and retains the brute necessity of nature only as mass, but not as surface; it is the flowering of human forces in the formal aspect of life, and of these literature is one mode, reflecting in its many phases all the rest in their manifestations, and inwardly feeding them in their vital principle. The universality of its touch on life is indicated by the fact that it has made the English a lettered people, the alphabet as common as numbers, and the ability to read almost as wide-spread in the race as the ability to count. Its service, therefore, cannot be summarized any more than the dictionary of its words. It is possible to bring within the compass of a paragraph only hints and guide-marks of its work; and naturally these would be gathered from its most comprehensive influences in the higher spheres of intellect and morals, in the world of ideas, and in the person of those writers who were either the founders or restorers of knowledge. Such a cardinal service was the Baconian method, to take a single great instance, which may almost be said to have reversed the logical habit of the mind of Europe, and to have summoned nature to a new bar. It is enough to name this. Of books powerful in intellectual results, Locke's Essay is, perhaps, thought of as metaphysical and remote, yet it was of immeasurable influence at home and abroad, so subtly penetrating as to resemble in scale and intimacy the silent forces of nature. It was great as a representative of the spirit of rationalism, which it supported and spread with incalculable results on the temper of educated Europe; and great also as a product and embodiment of that cold, intellectual habit, distinctive of a certain kind of English mind, and usually regarded as radical in the race. It was great by the variety as well as the range of its influence, and was felt in all regions of abstract thought and those practical arts, education, government and the like, then most affected by such thought; it permanently modified the cast of men's minds. In opposition to it new philosophical movements found their mainspring. A similar honor belongs to Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations in another century. It is customary to eulogize the pioneer, and to credit the first openers of Californias with the wealth of all the mines worked by later comers; and, in this sense, the words of Buckle, that have been placed opposite the title-page, are, perhaps, to be taken: "Adam Smith contributed more, by the publication of this single work, towards the happiness of men than has been effected by the united abilities of all the statesmen and legislators of whom history has preserved an authentic account." But the excess of the statement is a proof of the largeness of the truth it contains, and like-minded praise is not from Buckle alone, but may be found in half a score of thoughtful and temperate authors. In the last age, Darwin, by his Origin of Species, most arrested the attention of the scientific mind, and stimulated the highly educated world with surprise. He was classed with Copernicus, as having brought man's pretension to be the first of created things, and their lord from the beginning, under the destroying criticism of scientific time and its order, in the same way that Copernicus brought the pretension of the earth to be the centre of the universe under a like criticism of scientific space and its order; and in these proud statements there is some measure of truth. The ideas of Darwin compel a readjustment of man's thoughts with regard to his temporal and natural relation to the universe in which he finds himself; and the vast generalities of all evolutionary thought received from Darwin immense stimulus, its method greater scope, and its results a firmer hold on the general mind, with an influence still unfathomable upon man's highest beliefs with regard to his origin and destiny. There are epochs in the intellectual history of the race as marked as those of the globe; and such works as these, in the literature of knowledge, show the times of the opening of the seals. In addition to the service so done in the advancement of civilization by the discovery of new truth, as great benefaction is accomplished by the continual agitation and exercise of men's minds in the ideas that are not new but the ever-living inheritance from the past, whose permanence through all epochs shows their deep grounding in the race they nourish. In English such ideas are, especially, in the view of the whole world, ideas of civil and religious liberty in the widest sense and particularly as worked out in legal and political history. The common law of England in Blackstone is a mighty legacy. On the large public scale, and as involved in the constitutional making of a great nation, the Federalist is a document invaluable as setting forth essentials of free government under a particular application; and for comment on social liberty, Burke, on the conservative, and Paine, on the radical side, exhibit the scope, the weight and fire of English thought. Of still greater significance, for the mass and variety of teaching, is that commentary on man's freedom which is contained in the operation of liberty and its increase as presented in the long story of England's greatness recorded in the works of her historians from Holinshed to Macaulay, with what the last prolific generation has added. They are exceeded in the dignity of their labors by Gibbon, whose work on Rome, which Mommsen called the greatest of all histories and is often likened to a mighty bridge spanning the gulf between the ancient and the modern world, was a contribution to European learning; but the historians of English liberty have more profitably served mankind. At yet another remove, the ideas of liberty--and the mind acquainted with English books is dazzled by the vast comprehensiveness of such a phrase--are again poured through the nation's life-blood by all her poets, and well-nigh all her writers in prose, in one or another mode of the Promethean fire. These ideas are never silent, never quiescent; they work in the substance, they shape the form and feature, of English thought; they are the necessary element of its being; they constitute the race of freemen, and are known in every language as English ideas. They give sublimity to the figure of Milton; they are the feeding flame of Shelley's mind; they alone lift Tennyson to an eagle-flight of song. In the unceasing celebration of ideal liberty, and its practical life in English character and events, the literature of England has, perhaps, done a greater service than in the positive advancement of knowledge, for it is more fundamental in the national life. Touching the subject almost at random, such are a few of the points of contact between English books and the civilization of men. It is still more difficult to state briefly the action of literature on the individual for what is more distinctly his private gain, in the enlargement of his life, the direction of his thoughts, and bringing him into harmony with the world. As, in regard to civilization, the emphasis lay rather on the literature of knowledge, here it lies on the literature of power,--on imaginative and reflective works. Its initial office is educative; it feeds the imagination and the powers of sympathy, and trains not only the affections but all feeling; and in these fields it is the only instrument of education outside of real experience. It is this that gives it such primacy as to make acquaintance with humane letters almost synonymous with culture. No actual world is large enough for a man to live in; at the lowest, there is some tradition of the past, some expectation of the future; and, though training in the senses is an important part of early life, yet the greater part of education consists in putting the young in possession of an unseen world. The biograph is a marvellous toy of the time, but literature in its lower forms of information, of history, travel and description, has been a biograph for the mind's eye from the beginning; and in its higher forms of art it performs a greater service by bringing into mental vision what it is above the power of nature to produce. To expand the mind to the compass of space and time, and to people these with the thoughts of mankind, to revive the past and penetrate the reality of the present, is the joint work of all literature; and as a preparation for individual life, in unfolding the faculties and the feelings, humane letters achieve their most essential task. Literature furnishes the gymnasia for all youth, in that part of their nature in which the highest power of humanity lies. But this is only, as was said, its initial office. Throughout life it acts in the same way on old and young alike. The dependence of all men on thought, and of thought on speech, is a profound matter, though as little considered as gravitation that keeps the world entire; and the speech on which such a strain of life lies is the speech of books. How has Longfellow consoled middle life in its human trials, how has Carlyle roused manhood, and Emerson illumined life for his readers at every stage! Scott is a benefactor of millions by virtue of the entertainment he has given to English homes and the lonely hours of his fellow-men, now for three generations, to an extent hardly measurable in thought; and so in hardly a less degree is Dickens, and, though diminishing in inclusive power, are Thackeray, Austen, Brontë, Cooper, Hawthorne, George Eliot, to name only novelists. Each century has had its own story-telling from Chaucer down, though masked in the Elizabethan period as drama, and in each much hearty and refined pleasure has been afforded by the spectacle of life in books; but in the last age the benefit so conferred is to be reckoned among the greater blessings of civilization. It is singular that humor, so prime and constant a factor in English, should have so few books altogether its own, and these not of the greater class; but the spirit which yields burlesque in Butler and Irving, and comedy in Massinger, Congreve and Sheridan, pervades the body of English literature and characterizes it among national literatures. The highest mind is incomplete without humor, for a perfect idealism includes laughter at the real; and it is natural, for, the principle of humor being incongruity to the intellect, it is properly most keen in those in whom the idea of order, which is the mother-idea of the intellect, is most omnipresent and controlling; but as humor is thus auxiliary in character, it is found to be subordinate also in English literature as a whole. The constancy of its presence, however, is a sign of the general health of the English genius, which has turned to morbidity far less than that of other nations ancient or modern. It is a cognate fact, here, that great books are never frivolous; they leave the reader wiser and better, as well through laughter as through tears, or they sustain imaginative and sympathetic power already acquired. They open the world of humanity to the heart, and they open the heart to itself. In another region, not primarily of entertainment, the value of literature lies in its function to inspire. In individual life, each finer spirit of the past touches with an electric force those of his own kindred as they are born into the world of letters, and often for life. The later poets have most personal power in this way. Burns, Wordsworth, Byron, Shelley have been the inspiration of lives, like Carlyle and Emerson in prose. The most intense example of national inspiration in a book is Uncle Tom's Cabin; but in quieter ways Scotland feels the pulse of Burns, and England the many-mingled throbbing of the poets in her blood. On the large scale, in the impact of literature on the individual soul and through that on the national belief, aspiration and resolve, the great sphere of influence lies necessarily in the religious life, because that is universal and constant from birth to death and spreads among the secret springs and sources of man's essential nature. It is a commonplace, it has sometimes been made a reproach, that English literature is predominantly moral and religious, and the fact is plainly so. The strain that began with Piers Plowman flourished more mightily in the Pilgrim's Progress. The psalm-note that was a tone of character in Surrey, Wyatt and Sidney gave perfect song in Milton, both poet and man. From Butler to Newman the intellect, applied to religion, did not fail in strenuous power. Taylor's Holy Living is a saint's book. If religious poets, of one pure strain of Sabbath melody, have been rare, yet Herbert, Vaughan, Cowper, Keble, Whittier are to the memory Christian names, with the humility and breathing peace of sacred song. The portion of English literature expressly religious is enlarged by the works of authors, both in prose and verse, in which religion was an occasional theme and often greatly dealt with; and the religious and moral influence of the body of literature as a whole on the English race is immensely increased by those writers into whom the Christian spirit entered as a master-light of reason and imagination, such as Spenser in the Faërie Queene and Wordsworth in his works generally, or Gray in the solemn thought of the Elegy. To particularize is an endless task; for the sense of duty toward man and God is of the bone and flesh of English books in every age, being planted in the English nature. This vast mass of experience and counsel, of praise and prayer, of insight and leading, variously responding to every phase of the religious consciousness of the historic people, has been, like the general harvest, the daily food of the nation in its spiritual life. If Shakespeare is the greatest of our writers, the English Bible is the greatest of our books; and the whole matter is summarized in saying that the Bible, together with the Book of Common Prayer, is the most widely distributed, the most universally influential, the most generally valued and best-read book of the English people, and this has been true since the diffusion of printing. It may seem only the felicity of time that the English language best adorns its best book; but it is by a higher blessing that English character centres in this Book, that English thinkers see by it, that English poets feel by it, that the English people live by it; for it has passed into the blood of all English veins. It is natural to inquire, after dwelling so much on the practical power of English literature in society and life, what is its value in the world of art, in that sphere where questions of perfection in the form, of permanence in the matter, and the like, arise. If the standards of an academic classicism be applied, English literature will fall below both Latin and Greek, and the Italian and French, and take a lower place with German and Spanish, to which it is most akin. But such standards are pseudo-classical at best, and under modern criticism find less ground in the ancients. The genius of the English is romantic, and originated romantic forms proper to itself, and by these it should be judged. The time is, perhaps, not wholly gone by when the formlessness of Shakespeare may be found spoken of as a matter of course, as the formlessness of Shelley is still generally alleged; but if neither of these has form in the pseudo-classic, the Italian and French, sense of convention, decorum and limit, they were creators of that romantic form in which English, together with Spanish, marks the furthest original modern advance. The subject is too large, and too much a matter of detail, for this place; but it is the less necessary to expand it, for it is as superfluous to establish the right of Shakespeare in the realm of the most perfect art as to examine the title-deeds of Alexander's conquests. He condensed romanticism in character, as was said above; and in the power with which he did this, in the wisdom, beauty and splendor of his achievement, excelled all others, both for substance and art. The instinct of fame may be safely followed in assigning a like primacy to Milton. The moment which Milton occupied, in the climax of a literary movement, is, perhaps, not commonly observed with accuracy. The drama developed out of allegorical and abstract, and through historical, into entirely human and ideal forms; and in Shakespeare this process is completed. The same movement, on the religious as opposed to the secular line, took place more slowly. Spenser, like Sackville, works by impersonation of moral qualities, viewed abstractly; the Fletchers, who carried on his tradition, employ the same method, which gives a remote and often fantastic character to their work; nor was moral and religious poetic narrative truly humanized, and given ideal power in character and event, until Milton carried it to its proper artistic culmination in Paradise Lost. Milton stands to the evolution of this branch of poetic literature, springing from the miracle-plays, precisely as Shakespeare does to the branch of ideal drama; and thus, although he fell outside of the great age, and was sixty years later than Shakespeare in completing the work, the singularity of his literary greatness, his loneliness as a lofty genius in his time, becomes somewhat less inexplicable. The Paradise Lost occupies this moment of climax, to repeat the phrase, in literary history, and, like nearly all works in such circumstances, it has a greatness all its own. But, beyond that, it lies in a region of art where no other English work companions it, as an epic of the romantic spirit such as Italy most boasts of, but superior in breadth, in ethical power, in human interest, to Ariosto or Tasso, and comparing with them as Pindar with the Alexandrians; it realized Hell and Eden, and the world of heavenly war and the temptation, to the vision of men, with tremendous imaginative power, stamping them into the race-mind as permanent imagery; and the literary kinship which the workmanship bears to what is most excellent and shining in the great works of Greece, Rome and Italy, as well as to Hebraic grandeur, helps to place the poem in that remoter air which is an association of the mind with all art. No other English poem has a similar brilliancy, aloofness and perfection, as of something existing in another element, except the Adonais. In it personal lyricism achieved the most impersonal of elegies, and mingled the fairest dreams of changeful imaginative grief with the soul's intellectual passion for immortality full-voiced. It is detached from time and place; the hunger of the soul for eternity, which is its substance, human nature can never lay off; its literary kinship is with what is most lovely in the idyllic melody of the antique; and, owing to its small scale and the simple unity of its mood, it gives forth the perpetual charm of literary form in great purity. These two poems stand alone with Shakespeare's plays, and are for epic and lyric what his work is for drama, the height of English performance in the cultivation of romance. Other poets must be judged to have attained excellence in romantic art in proportion as they reveal the qualities of Shakespeare, Milton and Shelley; for these three are the masters of romantic form, which, being the spirit of life proceeding from within outward, is the vital structure of English poetic genius. This internal power is also a principle of classic art in its antique examples; but academic criticism developed from them a hardened formalism to which romantic art is related as the spirit of life to the death-mask of the past. Such pallor has from time to time crossed the features of English letters in a man or an age, and has brought a marble dignity, as to Landor, or the shadow of an Augustan elegance, as in the era of Pope; but it has faded and passed away under the flush of new life. Even in prose, in which so-called classic qualities are still sought by academic taste, the genius of English has shown a native obstinacy. The novel is so Protean in form as to seem amorphous, but essentially repeats the drama, and submits in its masters to Shakespearian parallelism; in substance and manner it has been overwhelmingly of a romantic cast; and in the other forms of prose, style, though of all varieties, has, perhaps, proved most preservative when highly colored, individualized, and touched with imaginative greatness, as in Browne, Taylor, Milton, Bunyan, Burke, Carlyle, Macaulay; but the inferiority of their matter, it should be observed, affects the endurance of the eighteenth-century prose masters--Steele, Addison, Swift and Johnson, to name the foremost. Commonly, it must be allowed, English, both prose and poetry, notwithstanding its triumphs, is valued for substance and not for form, whether this be due to a natural incapacity, or to a retardation in development which may hereafter be overcome, or to the fact that the richness of the substance renders the fineness of the form less eminent. In conclusion, the thought rises of itself, will this continuity, assimilative power, and copiousness, this original genius, this serviceableness to civilization and the private life, this supreme romantic art, be maintained, now that the English and their speech are spread through the world, or is the history of the intellectual expansion of Athens and Rome, the moral expansion of Jerusalem, to be repeated? The saying of Shelley, "The mind in creation is a fading coal," seems to be true of nations. Great literatures, or periods in them, have usually marked the culmination of national power; and if they "look before and after," as Virgil in the Æneid, they gather their wisdom, as he too did, by a gaze reverted to the past. The paradox of progress, in that the _laudator temporis acti_ is always found among the best and noblest of the elders, while yet the whole world of man ever moves on to greater knowledge, power and good, continues like the riddle of the Sphinx; but time seems unalterably in favor of mankind through all dark prophecies. The mystery of genius is unsolved; and the Messianic hope that a child may be born unto the people always remains; but the greatness of a nation dies only with that genius which is not a form of human greatness in individuals, but is shared by all of the blood, and constitutes them fellow-countrymen. The genius of the English shows no sign of decay; age has followed age, each more gloriously, and whether the period that is now closing be really an end or only the initial movement of a vaster arc of time, corresponding to the greater English destiny, world-wide, world-peopling, world-freeing, the arc of the movement of democracy through the next ages,--is immaterial; so long as the genius of the people, its piety and daring, its finding faculty for truth, its creative shaping in art, be still integral and vital, so long as its spiritual passion be fed from those human and divine ideas whose abundance is not lessened, and on those heroic tasks which a world still half discovered and partially subdued opens through the whole range of action and of the intellectual and moral life,--so long as these things endure, English speech must still be fruitful in great ages of literature, as in the past these have been its fountainheads. But if no more were to be written on the page of English, yet what is written there, contained and handed down in famous books and made the spiritual food of the vast multitude whose children's children shall use and read the English tongue through coming centuries under every sky, will constitute a moral dominion to which Virgil's line may proudly apply-- His ego nec metas rerum nec tempora pono: Imperium sine fine dedi. One Hundred Books Famous in English Literature Dan Chaucer, the first warbler, whose sweet breath Preluded those melodious bursts that fill The spacious times of great Elizabeth With sounds that echo still. TENNYSON Whan that Apprill with his shouris sote And the droughte of marche hath pa'd [.y] rote And badid euery veyne in suche licour Of whiche vertu engendrid is the flour Whanne zepherus eke with his sote breth Enspirid hath in euery holte and heth The tendir croppis and the yong sonne Hath in the ram half his cours y conne And smale foulis make melodie That slepyn al nyght with opyn ye So prikith hem nature in her corage Than longyng folk to gon on pilgremage And palmers to seche straunge londis To serue halowis couthe in sondry londis And specially fro euery shiris ende Of yngelond to Cauntirbury thy wende The holy blisful martir for to seke That them hath holpyn when they were seke And fil in that seson on a day In Suthwerk atte tabard as I lay Redy to wende on my pilgremage To Cauntirbury with deuout corage That nyght was come in to that hosterye Wel nyne & twenty in a companye Of sondry folk be auenture y falle In feleship as pilgrymys were they alle That toward Cauntirbury wolden ryde The chambris and the stablis were wyde And wel were they esid atte beste Reduced Leaf in original, 7 × 10 inches O moral Gower CHAUCER This book is intituled confessio amantis / that is to saye in englysshe the confessyon of the louer maad and compyled by Johan Gower squyer borne in walys in the tyme of kyng richard the second which book treteth how he was confessyd to Genyus preest of venus vpon the causes of loue in his fyue wyttes and seuen dedely synnes / as in thys sayd book al alonge appyereth / and by cause there been comprysed therin dyuers hystoryes and fables towchyng euery matere / I haue ordeyned a table here folowyng of al suche hystoryes and fables where and in what book and leef they stande in as here after foloweth ¶ Fyrst the prologue how johan gower in the xvi yere of kyng rychard the second began to make thys book and dyrected to harry of lancastre thenne erle of derby folio ¶ ii Of thestate of the royames temporally the sayd yere folio ¶ iii Of thestate of the clergye the tyme of robert gylbonensis namyng hym self clemente thenne antipope folio ¶ iv Of the estate of the comyn people folio ¶ v How he treteth of the ymage that nabugodonosor sawe in his sleep hauyng an heed of golde / a breste of syluer / a bely of brasse / legges of yron / and feet haffe yron & halfe erthe folio vi Of thenterpretacion of the dreme / and how the world was fyrst of golde / & after alwey werse & werse folio vii ¶ Thus endeth the prologue ¶ Here begynneth the book And fyrst the auctor nameth thys book confessio amantis / that is to say the shryfte of the louer / wheron alle thys book shal shewe not onely the loue humayn / but also of alle lyuyng beestys naturally folio ¶ ix How cupydo smote Johan Gower with a fyry arowe and wounded hym so that venus commysed to hym genyus hyr preest for to here hys confessyon folio ¶ x How Genyus beyng sette / the louer knelyng tofore hym prayeth the sayd confessor to appose hym in his confessyon folio ¶ xi The confessyon of the amant of two of the pryncipallist of his fyue wyttes folio ¶ xi How atheon for lokyng vpon Deane was turned in to an herte folio ¶ xi Of phorceus and hys thre doughters whiche had but one eye / & how phorceus slewe them folio ¶ xii How the serpente that bereth the charbuncle stoppeth his one ere wyth hys tayle and that other wyth the erthe whan he is enchaunted folio ¶ xii How vlyxes escaped fro the marmaydys by stoppyng of hys eerys folio ¶ xii Here foloweth that there ben vii dedely synnes / of whome the fyrste is Reduced Leaf in original, 8.68 × 12.75 inches. Flos regum Arthurus JOHN OF EXETER After that I had accomplysshed and fynysshed dyuers hystoryes as wel of contemplacyon as of other hystoryal and worldly actes of grete conquerours & prynces / And also certeyn bookes of ensaumples and doctryne / Many noble and dyuers gentylmen of thys royame of Englond camen and demaunded me many and oftymes / wherfore that j haue not do made & enprynte the noble hystorye of the saynt greal / and of the moost renomed crysten kyng / Fyrst and chyef of the thre best crysten and worthy / kyng Arthur / whyche ought moost to be remembred emonge vs englysshe men tofore al other crysten kynges / For it is notoyrly knowen thorugh the vnyuersal world / that there been ix worthy & the best that euer were / That is to wete thre paynyms / thre jewes and thre crysten men / As for the paynyms they were tofore the jncarnacyon of Cryst / whiche were named / the fyrst Hector of Troye / of whome thystorye is comen bothe in balade and in prose / The second Alysaunder the grete / & the thyrd Julyus Cezar Emperour of Rome of whome thystoryes ben wel kno and had / And as for the thre jewes whyche also were tofore thyncarnacyon of our lord of whome the fyrst was Duc Josue whyche brought the chyldren of Israhel in to the londe of byheste / The second Dauyd kyng of Jherusalem / & the thyrd Judas Machabeus of these thre the byble reherceth al theyr noble hystoryes & actes / And sythe the sayd jncarnacyon haue ben thre noble crysten men stalled and admytted thorugh the vnyuersal world in to the nombre of the ix beste & worthy / of whome was fyrst the noble Arthur / whos noble actes j purpose to wryte in thys present book here folowyng / The second was Charlemayn or Charles the grete / of whome thystorye is had in many places bothe in frensshe and englysshe / and the thyrd and last was Godefray of boloyn / of whos actes & lyf j made a book vnto thexcellent prynce and kyng of noble memorye kyng Edward the fourth / the sayd noble jentylmen jnstantly requyred me temprynte thystorye of the sayd noble kyng and conquerour kyng Arthur / and of his knyghtes wyth thystorye of the saynt greal / and of the deth and endyng of the sayd Arthur / Affermyng that j ouzt rather tenprynte his actes and noble feates / than of godefroye of boloyne / or Reduced Leaf in original, 7.87 × 11.25 inches. So judiciously contrived that the wisest may exercise at once their knowledge and devotion; its ceremonies few and innocent; its language significant and perspicuous; most of the words and phrases being taken out of the Holy Scriptures and the rest are the expressions of the first and purest ages. COMBER THE booke of the common praier and administracion of the Sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of Englande. LONDINI, _in officina Richardi Graftoni, Regij impressoris_. _Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum._ _Anno Domini._ M.D.XLIX. _Mense Martij._ Reduced Leaf in original 7 × 10.5 inches. The author of Piers Ploughman, no doubt, embodied in a poetic dress just what millions felt. His poem as truly expressed the popular sentiment on the subjects it discussed as did the American Declaration of Independence the national thought and feeling on the relations between the Colonies and Great Britain. Its dialect, its tone and its poetic dress alike conspired to secure to the Vision a wide circulation among the commonalty of the realm, and by formulating--to use a favorite word of the day--sentiments almost universally felt, though but dimly apprehended, it brought them into distinct consciousness, and thus prepared the English people for the reception of the seed which the labors of Wycliffe and his converts were already sowing among them. MARSH THE VISION of Pierce Plowman, now fyrste imprynted by Roberte Crowley, dwellyng in Ely tentes in Holburne. Anno Domini. 1550. Cum priuilegio ad imprimend[=u] solum. By far the most important of our historical records, in print, during the time of Queen Elizabeth. DIBDIN 1577. THE Firste volume of the _Chronicles of England, Scotlande_, and Irelande. CONTEYNING, The description and Chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest The description and Chronicles of Scotland, from the first originall of the Scottes nation, till the yeare of our Lorde. 1571. The description and Chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the firste originall of that Nation, vntill the yeare. 1547. _Faithfully gathered and set forth, by_ Raphaell Holinshed. AT LONDON, Imprinted for George Bishop. God saue the Queene. Reduced Leaf in original, 7.75 11.12 inches Our historic plays are allowed to have been founded on the heroic narratives in the Mirror for Magistrates; to that plan, and to the boldness of Lord Buckhurst's new scenes, perhaps we owe Shakespeare. WALPOLE ¶_A MYRROVR FOR_ Magistrates. Wherein maye be seen by example of other, with howe greuous plages vices are punished: and howe frayle and vnstable werldly prosperity is founde, even of those whom Fortune seemeth most highly to fauour. _Fælix quem faciunt aliena pericula cautum._ _Anno._ 1563. ¶_Imprinted at London in Fletestrete nere to Saynct Dunstans Churche by Thomas Marshe._ Two chieftaines who having travailed into Italie, and there tasted the sweete and stately measures and stile of Italian Poesie, as novices newly crept out of the schooles of Dante, Arioste, and Petrarch, they greatly pollished our rude and homely maner of vulgar Poesie, from that it had bene before, and for that cause may justly be sayd the first reformers of our English meetre and stile. PUTTENHAM ¶_SONGES AND SONETTES Written by the right honorable Lord Henry Haward late Earle of Surrey, and others._ _Apud Richardum Tottell._ 1567. _Cumpriuilegio._ It is full of stately speeches, and well-sounding phrases, clyming to the height of Seneca his stile, and as full of notable moralitie, which it doth most delightfully teach, and so obtayne the very end of Poesie. SIDNEY ¶The Tragidie of Ferrex and Porrex, set forth without addition or alteration but altogether as the same was shewed on stage before the Queenes Maiestie, about nine yeares past, _vz._ the xviij. day of Ianuarie. 1561. by the gentlemen of the Inner Temple. =Seen and allowed, &c.= Imprinted at London by Iohn Daye, dwelling ouer Aldersgate. These papers of his lay like dead lawrels in a churchyard; but I have gathered the scattered branches up, and by a charme, gotten from Apollo, made them greene againe and set them up as epitaphes to his memory. A sinne it were to suffer these rare monuments of wit to lye covered in dust and a shame such conceipted comedies should be acted by none but wormes. Oblivion shall not so trample on a sonne of the Muses; and such a sonne as they called their darling. Our nation are in his debt for a new English which he taught them. "Euphues and his England" began first that language: all our ladyes were then his scollers; and that beautie in court, which could not parley Eupheueisme was as little regarded as shee which now there speakes not French. BLOUNT EVPHVES. THE ANATOMY _of Wit_. Verie pleasant for all _Gentlemen to reade_, and most necessary to remember. _Wherein are contayned the_ delightes that wit followeth in _his youth, by the pleasantnesse of loue_, and the happinesse he reapeth in age, by the perfectnes of wisedome. _By_ Iohn Lylie, _Maister of Art_. Corrected and augmented. _AT LONDON_ Printed for Gabriell Cawood, dwelling in Paules Church-yard. The noble and vertuous gentleman most worthy of all titles both of learning and chevalrie M. Philip Sidney. SPENSER THE COVNTESSE OF PEMBROKES ARCADIA, WRITTEN BY SIR PHILIPPE SIDNEI. LONDON Printed for William Ponsonbie. _Anno Domini_, 1590. Our sage and serious poet Spenser (whom I dare be known to think a better teacher than Scotus or Aquinas). MILTON THE FAERIE QVEENE. Disposed into twelue books, _Fashioning_ XII. Morall vertues. VBIQUE FLORET (in printer's mark) LONDON Printed for William Ponsonbie. 1590. Who is there that upon hearing the name of Lord Bacon does not instantly recognize everything of literature the most extensive, everything of discovery the most penetrating, everything of observation of human life the most distinguished and refined? BURKE Essaies. Religious Meditations. Places of perswasion and disswasion. Seene and allowed. LONDON Printed for Humfrey Hooper and are to bee solde at the blacke Beare in Chauncery lane. 1598. They contain the heroic tales of the exploits of the great men in whom the new era was inaugurated; not mythic like the Iliads and the Eddas, but plain, broad narratives of substantial facts, which rival legend in interest and grandeur. What the old epics were to the royally or nobly born, this modern epic is to the common people. We have no longer kings or princes for chief actors to whom the heroism, like the dominion of the world, had in time past been confined. But, as it was in the days of the Apostles, when a few poor fishermen from an obscure lake in Palestine assumed, under the Divine Mission, the spiritual authority over mankind, so, in the days of our own Elizabeth, the seamen from the banks of the Thames and the Avon, the Plym and the Dart, self-taught and self-directed, with no impulse but what was beating in their own royal hearts, went out across the unknown seas, fighting, discovering, colonizing, and graved out the channels, paving them at last with their bones, through which the commerce and enterprise of England has flowed out over all the world. FROUDE THE PRINCIPAL NAVIGATIONS, VOIAGES, TRAFFIQVES AND DISCOUERIES of the English Nation, made by Sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the Earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1500. yeeres: Deuided into three seuerall Volumes, according to the positions of the Regions, whereonto they were directed. This first Volume containing the woorthy Discoueries, &c. of the English toward the North and Northeast by Sea, as of _Lapland_, _Scriksinia_, _Corelia_, the Baie of S. _Nicholas_, the Isles of _Colgoieue_, _Vaigatz_, and _Noua Zembla_, toward the great riuer _Ob_, with the mighty Empire of _Russia_, the _Caspian_ sea, _Georgia_, _Armenia_, _Media_, _Persia_, _Boghar_ in _Bactria_, and diuers kingdoms of _Tartaria_: Together with many notable monuments and testimonies of the ancient forren trades, and of the warrelike and other shipping of this realme of _England_ in former ages. _Whereunto is annexed also a briefe Commentarie of the true_ state of _Island_, and of the Northren Seas and lands situate that way. _And lastly, the memorable defeate of the Spanish huge Armada, Anno_ 1588. and the famous victorie atchieued at the citie of _Cadiz_, 1596. are described. _By_ RICHARD HACKLVYT _Master of_ Artes, and sometime Student of Christ-Church in Oxford. [Illustration] Imprinted at London by GEORGE BISHOP, RALPH NEWBERIE and ROBERT BARKER. 1598. Reduced Leaf in original, 7 × 10.87 inches. Much have I travell'd in the realms of gold And many goodly states and kingdoms seen; Round many western islands have I been Which bards in fealty to Apollo hold. Oft of one wide expanse had I been told That deep-brow'd Homer ruled as his demesne; Yet did I never breathe its pure serene Till I heard Chapman speak out loud and bold: Then felt I like some watcher of the skies When a new planet swims into his ken; Or like stout Cortez, when with eagle eyes He stared at the Pacific--and all his men Look'd at each other with a wild surmise-- Silent, upon a peak in Darien. KEATS _Mulciber in Troiam, pro Troia stabat Apollo._ HOMER THE WHOLE WORKS OF HOMER; PRINCE OF POETTS In his Iliads, and Odysses. _Translated according to the Greeke, By Geo: Chapman._ De Ili: et Odiss: _Omnia ab his: et in his sunt omnia: siue beati_ _Te decor eloquij, seu rer[=u] pondera tangunt. Angel Pol:_ * * * * * _At London printed for Nathaniell Butter. William Hole Sculp:_ Qui Nil molitur Ineptè ACHILLES HECTOR Reduced Leaf in original, 7.06 x 10.93 inches. Within that awful volume lies The mystery of mysteries! Happiest they of human race, To whom God has granted grace To read, to fear, to hope, to pray, To lift the latch, and force the way; And better had they ne'er been born Who read to doubt, or read to scorn. SCOTT THE HOLY BIBLE, Conteyning the Old Testament, and the New: ¶_Newly translated out of_ the Originall Tongues: and with the former Translations diligently compared and reuised by his Maiesties speciall Commandement, ¶_Appointed to be read in Churches._ * * * * * ¶IMPRINTED at London by _Robert Barker_, Printer to the Kings most excellent Maiestie. * * * * * ANNO DOM. 1611. Reduced Leaf in original 9.37 x 13.25 inches O rare Ben Jonson EPITAPH THEATRVM GVL LOCVM TENEANT S CEN THE WORKES of _Beniamin Jonson_ --_neque, me vt miretur turba laboro: Contentus paucis lectoribus._ _Imprinted at London, by Will Stansby_ PLAVSTRVM VISORIVM _An. D._ 1616. Guhel _Hole fecit_ Reduced Leaf in original, 5 × 7.62 inches. Scarce any book of philology in our land hath in so short a time passed so many impressions. FULLER _THE_ ANATOMY OF MELANCHOLY, _WHAT IT IS_. WITH ALL THE KINDES, CAVSES, SYMPTOMES, PROG_NOSTICKES, AND SEVERALL CVRES OF IT_. IN THREE MAINE PARTITIONS with their seuerall SECTIONS, MEMBERS, and SVBSECTIONS. _PHILOSOPHICALLY, MEDICINALLY, HISTORICALLY, OPENED AND CVT VP._ BY DEMOCRITVS _Iunior_. With a Satyricall PREFACE, conducing to _the following Discourse_. MACROB. Omne meum, Nihil meum. _AT OXFORD_, Printed by IOHN LICHFIELD and IAMES SHORT, for HENRY CRIPPS. _Anno Dom._ 1621. He was not of an age, but for all time! JONSON M^R. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARES COMEDIES, HISTORIES, & TRAGEDIES. Published according to the True Originall Copies. [Illustration] _Martin Droahout sculpsit London_ LONDON Printed by Isaac Jaggard, and Ed. Blount. 1623. Reduced Leaf in original 8.56 x 13.25 inches This most tragic of all tragedies save King Lear. SWINBURNE THE TRAGEDY OF THE DUTCHESSE OF Malfy. _As it was Presented priuatly, at the Black-Friers; and publiquely at the Globe, By the_ Kings Maiesties Seruants. The perfect and exact Coppy, with diuerse _things Printed, that the length of the Play would_ not beare in the Presentment. Written by _John Webster._ Hora.----_Si quid---- ----Candidus Imperti si non bis vtere mecum._ * * * * * _LONDON:_ Printed by NICHOLAS OKES, for IOHN WATERSON, and are to be sold at the signe of the Crowne, in _Paules_ Church-yard, 1623. To me Massinger is one of the most interesting as well as one of the most delightful of the old dramatists, not so much for his passion or power, though at times he reaches both, as for the love he shows for those things that are lovely and of good report in human nature, for his sympathy with what is generous and high-minded and honorable and for his equable flow of a good every-day kind of poetry, with few rapids or cataracts, but singularly soothing and companionable. LOWELL A NEW WAY TO PAY OLD DEBTS A COMOEDIE _As it hath beene often acted at the Phoenix in Drury-Lane, by the Queenes Maiesties seruants._ The Author. PHILIP MASSINGER. NOLI ALTVM SAPERE (in printer's mark) LONDON, Printed by _E. P._ for _Henry Seyle_, dwelling in _S. Pauls_ Church-yard, at the signe of the Tygers head. Anno. M. DC. XXXIII. Ford was of the first order of poets. He sought for sublimity, not by parcels in metaphors or visible images, but directly where she has her full residence in the heart of man; in the actions and sufferings of the greatest minds. There is a grandeur of the soul above mountains, seas, and the elements. Even in the poor perverted reason of Giovanni and Annabella we discover traces of that fiery particle, which in the irregular starting from out of the road of beaten action, discovers something of a right line even in obliquity, and shows hints of an improvable greatness in the lowest descents and degradation of our nature. LAMB THE BROKEN HEART. A Tragedy. _ACTED_ By the KINGS Majesties Seruants at the priuate House in the BLACK-FRIERS. _Fide Honor._ [Illustration] _LONDON:_ Printed by _I. B._ for HVGH BEESTON, and are to be sold at his Shop, neere the _Castle_ in _Corne-hill_. 1 6 3 3. Next Marlow, bathed in the Thespian springs, Had in him those brave sublunary things That the first poets had; his raptures were All air and fire which made his verses clear; For that fine madness still he did retain, Which rightly should possess a poet's brain. DRAYTON _The Famous_ TRAGEDY OF THE RICH JEW OF _MALTA_. AS IT WAS PLAYD BEFORE THE KING AND QVEENE, IN HIS MAJESTIES Theatre at _White-Hall_, by her Majesties Servants at the _Cock-pit_. _Written by_ CHRISTOPHER MARLO. [Illustration] _LONDON_, Printed by _I. B._ for _Nicholas Vavasour_, and are to be sold at his Shop in the Inner-Temple, neere the Church. 1 6 3 3. Sir, I pray deliver this little book to my dear brother Farrar, and tell him he shall find in it a picture of the many spiritual conflicts that have passed betwixt God and my soul, before I would subject mine to the will of Jesus, my Master, in Whose service I have now found perfect freedom. Desire him to read it; and then, if he can think it may turn to the advantage of any dejected poor soul, let it be made public; if not, let him burn it; for I and it are less than the least of God's mercies. HERBERT THE TEMPLE. SACRED POEMS AND PRIVATE EJACULATIONS. By M^r. GEORGE HERBERT. PSAL. 29. _In his Temple doth every man speak of his honour._ [Illustration] CAMBRIDGE Printed by _Thom._ _Buck_, and _Roger Daniel_, printers to the Universitie. 1 6 3 3. Did his youth scatter poetry wherein Lay Love's philosophy? Was every sin Pictured in his sharp satires, made so foul, That some have fear'd sin's shapes, and kept their soul Safer by reading verse: did he give days, Past marble monuments, to those whose praise He would perpetuate? Did he--I fear Envy will doubt--these at his twentieth year? But, more matured, did his rich soul conceive And in harmonious holy numbers weave A crown of sacred sonnets, fit to adorn A dying martyr's brow, or to be worn On that blest head of Mary Magdalen, After she wiped Christ's feet, but not till then; Did he--fit for such penitents as she And he to use--leave us a Litany Which all devout men love, and doubtless shall, As times grow better, grow more classical? Did he write hymns, for piety and wit, Equal to those great grave Prudentius writ? WALTON POEMS, _by_ J. D. WITH ELEGIES ON THE AUTHORS DEATH. LONDON. Printed by _M. F._ for IOHN MARRIOT, and are to be sold at his shop in S^t _Dunstans_ Church-yard in _Fleet-street_. 1633. It is not on the praises of others, but on his own writings that he is to depend for the esteem of posterity; of which he will not easily be deprived while learning shall have any reverence among men; for there is no science in which he does not discover some skill; and scarce any kind of knowledge, profane or sacred, abstruse or elegant, which he does not appear to have cultivated with success. JOHNSON à coelo salus Religio, Medici. _Printed for Andrew Crooke. 1642. Will Marshatt. scu._ Waller was smooth. POPE THE WORKES OF EDMOND WALLER Esquire, Lately a Member of the Honourable HOUSE of COMMONS, In this present Parliament. _Imprimatur_ NA. BRENT. _Decem. 30. 1644._ LONDON, Printed for _Thomas Walkley_. 1645. O volume, worthy, leaf by leaf and cover, To be with juice of cedar washed all over! Here's words with lines, and lines with scenes consent To raise an act to full astonishment; Here melting numbers, words of power to move Young men to swoon, and maids to die for love: _Love lies a-bleeding_ here; Evadne there Swells with brave rage, yet comely everywhere; Here's _A Mad Lover_; there that high design Of _King and No King_, and the rare plot thine. So that where'er we circumvolve our eyes, Such rich, such fresh, such sweet varieties Ravish our spirits, that entranc'd we see, None writes love's passion in the world like thee. HERRICK COMEDIES AND TRAGEDIES {FRANCIS BEAVMONT} Written by { AND } Gentlemen. {IOHN FLETCHER } Never printed before, And now published by the Authours Originall Copies. * * * * * _Si quid habent veri Vatum præsagia, vivam._ * * * * * _LONDON_, Printed for _Humphrey Robinson_, at the three _Pidgeons_, and for _Humphrey Moseley_ at the _Princes Armes_ in _S^t Pauls Church-yard_. 1647. Reduced Leaf in original, 8.37 x 13.12 inches What mighty epics have been wrecked by time Since Herrick launched his cockle-shell of rhyme! ALDRICH _HESPERIDES_: OR, THE WORKS BOTH HUMANE & DIVINE OF ROBERT HERRICK _Esq._ * * * * * OVID. _Effugient avidos Carmina nostra Rogos._ * * * * * [Illustration] * * * * * _LONDON_ Printed for _John Williams_, and _Francis Eglesfield_, and are to be sold at the Crown and Marygold in Saint _Pauls_ Church-yard. 1648. Taylor, the Shakespeare of divines. EMERSON _THE RULE AND EXERCISES OF HOLY LIVING_ _By Jer. Taylor D:D._ _Non magna loquimur sed vivimus_ _LONDON printed for R. Royston in Ivye Lane. 1650._ _Ro: Vaughan sculp._ That is a book you should read: such sweet religion in it, next to Woolman's, though the subject be bait, and hooks, and worms, and fishes. LAMB _The Compleat Angler or the Contemplative man's Recreation_ Being a Discourse of FISH and FISHING, Not unworthy the perusal of most _Anglers_. * * * * * Simon Peter said, _I go a_ fishing: _and they said, We also wil go with thee_. John 21. 3. * * * * * _London_, Printed by _T. Maxey_ for RICH. MARRIOT, in S. _Dunstans_ Church-yard Fleetstreet, 1653. Yet he, consummate master, knew When to recede and when pursue. His noble negligences teach What others' toils despair to reach. He, perfect dancer, climbs the rope, And balances your fear and hope; If, after some distinguished leap, He drops his pole, and seems to slip, Straight gathering all his active strength, He rises higher half his length. With wonder you approve his slight, And owe your pleasure to your fright. PRIOR HUDIBRAS * * * * * THE FIRST PART. * * * * * _Written in the time of the late Wars._ * * * * * _LONDON._ Printed by _J. G._ for _Richard Marriot_, under Saint _Dunstan_'s Church in _Fleetstreet_. 1663. The third among the sons of light. SHELLEY Paradise lost. A POEM Written in TEN BOOKS By _JOHN MILTON._ * * * * * Licensed and Entred according to Order. * * * * * _L O N D O N_ Printed, and are to be sold by _Peter Parker_ under _Creed_ Church neer _Aldgate_; And by _Robert Boulter_ at the _Turks Head_ in _Bishopsgate-street_; And _Matthias Walker_, under St. _Dunstons_ Church in _Fleet-street_, 1667. Ingenious dreamer! in whose well-told tale Sweet fiction and sweet truth alike prevail; Whose humorous vein, strong sense, and simple style, May teach the gayest, make the gravest smile; Witty and well-employed, and, like thy Lord, Speaking in parables his slighted word:-- I name thee not, lest so despised a name Should move a sneer at thy deserved fame. COWPER THE Pilgrim's Progress FROM THIS WORLD, TO That which is to come: Delivered under the Similitude of a DREAM Wherein is Discovered, The manner of his setting out, His Dangerous Journey; And safe Arrival at the Desired Countrey. * * * * * _I have used Similitudes_, _Hos._ 12. 10. * * * * * By _John Bunyan._ * * * * * Licensed and Entred according to Order. * * * * * L O N D O N, Printed for _Nath. Ponder_ at the _Peacock_ in the _Poultrey_ near _Cornhil_, 1678. Behold where Dryden's less presumptuous car Wide o'er the fields of glory bear Two coursers of ethereal race, With necks in thunder clothed, and long-resounding pace. GRAY ABSALOM AND ACHITOPHEL. * * * * * A POEM. * * * * * ----_Si Propiùs stes Te Capiet Magis_---- * * * * * L O N D O N, Printed for _J. T._ and are to be Sold by _W. Davis_ in _Amen-Corner_, 1681. Reduced Leaf in original, 7.75 × 12.56 inches. Few books in the literature of philosophy have so widely represented the spirit of the age and country in which they appeared, or have so influenced opinion afterwards as Locke's _Essay concerning Human Understanding_. The art of education, political thought, theology and philosophy, especially in Britain, France and America, long bore the stamp of the _Essay_, or of reaction against it. FRASER AN E S S A Y CONCERNING =Humane Understanding=. * * * * * In Four BOOKS. * * * * * _Quam bellum est velle confiteri potius nescire quod nescias, quam ista effutientem nauseare, atque ipsum sibi displicere!_ =Cic. de Natur. Deor.= _l._ 1. * * * * * _L O N D O N:_ Printed by _Eliz. Holt_, for =Thomas Basset=, at the _George_ in _Fleetstreet_, near St. _Dunstan_'s Church. MDCXC. Reduced Leaf in original, 7.18 × 12.62 inches Oh! that your brows my laurel had sustained, Well had I been deposed if you had reigned! The father had descended for the son; For only you are lineal to the throne. * * * * * Yet I this prophesy: thou shalt be seen, (Though with some short parenthesis between,) High on the throne of wit; and, seated there, Not mine (that's little) but thy laurel wear. Thy first attempt an early promise made, That early promise this has more than paid; So bold, yet so judiciously you dare, That your least praise is to be regular. * * * * * Already I am worn with cares and age, And just abandoning the ungrateful stage; Unprofitably kept at heaven's expense, I live a rent-charge on his providence. But you, whom every Muse and Grace adorn, Whom I foresee to better fortune born, Be kind to my remains; and, oh defend, Against your judgment, your departed friend! Let not the insulting foe my fame pursue, But shield those laurels which descend to you: And take for tribute what these lines express: You merit more, but could my love do less. DRYDEN THE Way of the World, A COMEDY. As it is ACTED AT THE Theatre in _Lincoln's-Inn-Fields_, BY His Majesty's Servants. * * * * * Written by Mr. _CONGREVE_. * * * * * _Audire est Operæ pretium, procedere recte Qui mæchis non vultis----_ Hor. Sat. 2. l. 1. _----Metuat doti deprensa.----_ Ibid. * * * * * L O N D O N: Printed for _Jacob Tonson_, within _Gray's-Inn-Gate_ next _Gray's-Inn-Lane_. 1700. Reduced Leaf in original, 6.5 × 8.5 inches. For an Englishman there is no single historical work with which it can be so necessary for him to be well and thoroughly acquainted as with Clarendon. SOUTHEY THE HISTORY OF THE REBELLION and CIVIL WARS IN ENGLAND, Begun in the Year 1641. With the precedent Passages, and Actions, that contributed thereunto, and the happy End, and Conclusion thereof by the KING's blessed RESTORATION, and RETURN upon the 29^{th} of _May_, in the Year 1660. Written by the Right Honourable EDWARD Earl of CLARENDON, Late Lord High Chancellour of _England_, Privy Counsellour in the Reigns of King CHARLES the First and the Second. * * * * * [Greek: Ktêma es aei.] Thucyd. _Ne quid Falsi dicere audeat, ne quid Veri non audeat._ Cicero. * * * * * VOLUME THE FIRST. * * * * * [Illustration] _O X F O R D_, Printed at the THEATER, _An. Dom._ MDCCII. Reduced Leaf in original, 11 × 17.5 inches. It is incredible to conceive the effect his writings have had upon the Town; how many thousand follies they have either quite banished or given a very great check to! how much countenance they have added to Virtue and Religion! how many people they have rendered happy, by showing them it was their own fault if they were not so! and lastly how entirely they have convinced our young fops and young fellows of the value and advantages of Learning! He has indeed rescued it out of the hands of pedants, and fools, and discovered the true method of making it amiable and lovely to all mankind. In the dress he gives it, it is a most welcome guest at tea-tables and assemblies, and is relished and caressed by the merchants on the Change. Accordingly, there is not a Lady at Court, nor a Broker in Lombard Street, who is not easily persuaded that Captain _Steele_ is the greatest Scholar and Casuist of any man in England. GAY THE LUCUBRATIONS OF Isaac Bickerstaff Esq; * * * * * VOL. I. * * * * * [Greek: ou chrê pannychion heudein boulêphoron andra.] Homer. * * * * * [Illustration] * * * * * _L O N D O N_, Printed: And sold by _John Morphew_, near _Stationers-Hall_. MDCCX. _Note_, The Bookbinder is desired to place the INDEX after [_Tosler, N^o. 114_] which ends the _First Volume_ in Folio. Reduced Leaf in original, 9.50 × 14.37 inches Whoever wishes to attain an English style, familiar but not coarse, and elegant but not ostentatious, must give his days and nights to the volumes of Addison. JOHNSON NUMB. 1 The SPECTATOR. * * * * * _Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem Cogitat; ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat._ Hor. * * * * * To be Continued every Day. * * * * * _Thursday, March 1. 1711._ I Have observed, that a Reader seldom peruses a Book with Pleasure 'till he knows whether the Writer of it be a black or a fair Man, of a mild or cholerick Disposition, Married or a Batchelor, with other Particulars of the like nature, that conduce very much to the right Understanding of an Author. To gratify this Curiosity, which is so natural to a Reader, I design this Paper, and my next, as Prefatory Discourses to my following Writings, and shall give some Account in them of the several Persons that are engaged in this Work. As the chief Trouble of Compiling, Digesting and Correcting will fall to my Share, I must do my self the Justice to open the Work with my own History. I was born to a small Hereditary Estate, which I find, by the Writings of the Family, was bounded by the same Hedges and Ditches in _William_ the Conqueror's Time that it is at present, and has been delivered down from Father to Son whole and entire, without the Loss or Acquisition of a single Field or Meadow, during the Space of six hundred Years. There goes a Story in the Family, that when my Mother was gone with Child of me about three Months, she dreamt that she was brought to Bed of a Judge: Whether this might proceed from a Law-Suit which was then depending in the Family, or my Father's being a Justice of the Peace, I cannot determine; for I am not so vain as to think it presaged any Dignity that I should arrive at in my future Life, though that was the Interpretation which the Neighbourhood put upon it. The Gravity of my Behaviour at my very first Appearance in the World, and all the Time that I sucked, seemed to favour my Mother's Dream: For, as she has often told me, I threw away my Rattle before I was two Months old, and would not make use of my Coral 'till they had taken away the Bells from it. As for the rest of my Infancy, there being nothing in it remarkable, I shall pass it over in Silence. I find that, during my Nonage, I had the Reputation of a very sullen Youth, but was always a Favourite of my School-Master, who used to say, _that my Parts were solid and would wear well_. I had not been long at the University, before I distinguished my self by a most profound Silence: For, during the Space of eight Years, excepting in the publick Exercises of the College, I scarce uttered the Quantity of an hundred Words; and indeed do not remember that I ever spoke three Sentences together in my whole Life. Whilst I was in this Learned Body I applied my self with so much Diligence to my Studies, that there are very few celebrated Books, either in the Learned or the Modern Tongues, which I am not acquainted with. Upon the Death of my Father I was resolved to travel into Foreign Countries, and therefore left the University, with the Character of an odd unaccountable Fellow, that had a great deal of Learning, if I would but show it. An insatiable Thirst after Knowledge carried me into all the Countries of _Europe_, where there was any thing new or strange to be seen; nay, to such a Degree was my Curiosity raised, that having read the Controversies of some great Men concerning the Antiquities of _Egypt_, I made a Voyage to _Grand Cairo_, on purpose to take the Measure of a Pyramid; and as soon as I had set my self right in that Particular, returned to my Native Country with great Satisfaction. I have passed my latter Years in this City, where I am frequently seen in most publick Places, tho' there are not above half a dozen of my select Friends that know me; of whom my next Paper shall give a more particular Account. There is no Place of publick Resort, wherein I do not often make my Appearance; sometimes I am seen thrusting my Head into a Round of Politicians at _Will_'s, and listning with great Attention to the Narratives that are made in those little Circular Audiences. Sometimes I smoak a Pipe at _Child_'s; and whilst I seem attentive to nothing but the _Post-Man_, over-hear the Conversation of every Table in the Room. I appear on _Sunday Nights_ at _St. James's Coffee_-House, and sometimes join the little Committee of Politicks in the Inner-Room, as one who comes there to hear and improve. My Face is likewise very well known at the _Grecian_, the _Cocoa-Tree_, and in the Theaters both of _Drury-Lane_, and the _Hay-Market_. I have been taken for a Merchant Reduced Leaf in original, 8.12 × 13.12 inches. It breathes throughout a spirit of piety and benevolence; it sets in a very striking light the importance of the mechanic arts, which they who know not what it is to be without them are apt to undervalue. It fixes in the mind a lively idea of the horrors of solitude, and, consequently, of the sweets of social life, and of the blessings we derive from conversation and mutual aid; and it shows how by labouring with one's own hands, one may secure independence, and open for one's self many sources of health and amusement. I agree, therefore, with Rousseau, that this is one of the best books that can be put into the hands of children. BEATTIE THE LIFE AND STRANGE SURPRIZING ADVENTURES OF _ROBINSON CRUSOE_, Of _YORK_, MARINER: Who lived Eight and Twenty Years, all alone in an un-inhabited Island on the Coast of AMERICA, near the Mouth of the Great River of OROONOQUE; Having been cast on Shore by Shipwreck, wherein all the Men perished but himself. WITH An Account how he was at last as strangely deliver'd by PYRATES. * * * * * _Written by Himself._ * * * * * _L O N D O N:_ Printed for W. TAYLOR at the _Ship_ in _Pater-Noster-Row_. MDCCXIX. Anima Rabelasii habitans in sicco COLERIDGE TRAVELS INTO SEVERAL Remote NATIONS OF THE WORLD. * * * * * In FOUR PARTS. * * * * * By _LEMUEL GULLIVER_, First a SURGEON, and then a CAPTAIN of several SHIPS. * * * * * VOL. I. * * * * * _L O N D O N:_ _Printed for_ BENJ. MOTTE, _at the Middle_ Temple-Gate _in_ Fleet-street. MDCCXXVI. I think no English poet ever brought so much sense into the same number of lines with equal smoothness, ease, and poetical beauty. Let him who doubts of this peruse the _Essay on Man_ with attention. SHENSTONE AN ESSAY ON MAN Address'd to a FRIEND. * * * * * PART I. * * * * * [Illustration] * * * * * _L O N D O N:_ Printed for _J. Wilford_, at the _Three Flower-de-luces_, behind the _Chapter-house_, St. _Pauls_. [Price One Shilling.] _1733_ Reduced Leaf in original, 8.5 × 12.62 inches. It was about this date, I suppose, that I read Bishop Butler's _Analogy_; the study of which has been to so many, as it was to me, an era in their religious opinions. Its inculcation of a visible church, the oracle of truth and a pattern of sanctity, of the duties of external religion, and of the historical character of Revelation, are characteristics of this great work which strike the reader at once; for myself, if I may attempt to determine what I most gained from it, it lay in two points which I shall have an opportunity of dwelling on in the sequel: they are the underlying principles of a great portion of my teaching. NEWMAN THE ANALOGY OF RELIGION, Natural and Revealed, TO THE Constitution and Course of NATURE. To which are added Two brief DISSERTATIONS: I. Of PERSONAL IDENTITY. II. Of the NATURE of VIRTUE. BY JOSEPH BUTLER, L L. D. Rector of Stanhope, in the Bishoprick of Durham. _Ejus_ (Analogiæ) _hæc vis est, ut id quod dubium est, ad aliquid simile de quo non quæritur, referat; ut incerta certis probet._ Quint. Inst. Orat. L. I. c. vi. L O N D O N: Printed for JAMES, JOHN and PAUL KNAPTON, at the Crown in Ludgate Street. MDCCXXXVI. Reduced Leaf in original, 7.87 × 10.18 inches. I never heard the olde song of Percy and Duglas that I found not my heart mooved more than with a Trumpet. SIDNEY RELIQUES OF ANCIENT ENGLISH POETRY: CONSISTING OF Old Heroic BALLADS, SONGS, and other PIECES of our earlier POETS, (Chiefly of the LYRIC kind.) Together with some few of later Date. VOLUME THE FIRST. [Illustration: DURAT OPUS VATUM] L O N D O N: Printed for J. DODSLEY in Pall-Mall. M DCC LXV. From dewy pastures, uplands sweet with thyme, A virgin breeze freshened the jaded day. It wafted Collins' lonely vesper chime, It breathed abroad the frugal note of Gray. WATSON ODES ON SEVERAL _Descriptive_ and _Allegoric_ SUBJECTS. * * * * * By WILLIAM COLLINS. * * * * * ----[Greek: Eiên Heurêsiepês, anageisthai Prosphoros en Moisan Diphrô; Tolma de kai amphilaphês Dynamis Espoito,---- Pindar. Olymp. Th.] [Illustration] _L O N D O N:_ Printed for A. MILLAR, in the _Strand_. M.DCC.XLVII. (Price One Shilling.) The first book in the world for the knowledge it displays of the human heart. JOHNSON CLARISSA. OR, THE HISTORY OF A YOUNG LADY: Comprehending _The most_ Important Concerns _of_ Private LIFE. And particularly shewing, The DISTRESSES that may attend the Misconduct Both of PARENTS and CHILDREN, In Relation to MARRIAGE. * * * * * _Published by the_ EDITOR _of_ PAMELA. * * * * * VOL. I. * * * * * [Illustration] * * * * * _L O N D O N:_ Printed for S. Richardson: And Sold by A. MILLAR, over-against _Catharine-street_ in the _Strand_: J. and JA. RIVINGTON, in _St. Paul's Church-yard_: JOHN OSBORN, in _Pater-noster Row_; And by J. LEAKE, at _Bath_. M.DCC.XLVIII. Upon my word I think the _oedipus Tyrannus_, the _Alchymist_, and _Tom Jones_ the three most perfect plots ever planned. COLERIDGE THE HISTORY OF _TOM JONES_, A FOUNDLING. * * * * * In SIX VOLUMES. * * * * * By HENRY FIELDING, Esq. * * * * * ----_Mores hominum multorum vidit_---- * * * * * _L O N D O N:_ Printed for A. MILLAR, over-against _Catharine-street_ in the _Strand_. MDCCXLIX. Now, gentlemen, I would rather be the author of that poem than take Quebec. WOLFE AN ELEGY WROTE IN A Country Church Yard. * * * * * _LONDON:_ Printed for R. DODSLEY in _Pall-mall_; And sold by M. COOPER in _Pater-noster-Row_. 1751. [Price Six-pence.] Reduced Leaf in original, 7.37 × 9.81 inches I have devoted this book, the labour of years, to the honour of my country, that we may no longer yield the palm of philology without a contest to the nations of the Continent. JOHNSON A DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE: IN WHICH The WORDS are deduced from their ORIGINALS, AND ILLUSTRATED in their DIFFERENT SIGNIFICATIONS BY EXAMPLES from the best WRITERS. TO WHICH ARE PREFIXED, A HISTORY of the LANGUAGE, AND AN ENGLISH GRAMMAR. BY SAMUEL JOHNSON, A. M. IN TWO VOLUMES VOL. I. Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti: Audebit quæcunque parum splendoris habebunt, Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna serentur. Verba movere loco; quamvis invita recedant, Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vestæ: Obscurata diu populo bonus eruet, atque Proferet in lucem speciosa vocabula rerum, Quæ priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cethegis, Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas. HOR. L O N D O N, Printed by W. STRAHAN, For J. and P. KNAPTON; T. and T. LONGMAN; C. HITCH and L. HAWES; A. MILLAR; and R. and J. DODSLEY. MDCCLV. Reduced Leaf in original, 10 × 16.18 inches. Eripuit coelo fulmen sceptrumque tyrannis TURGOT Poor RICHARD improved: * * * * * BEING AN ALMANACK AND _EPHEMERIS_ OF THE MOTIONS of the SUN and MOON; THE TRUE PLACES and ASPECTS of the PLANETS; THE _RISING_ and _SETTING_ of the _SUN_; AND THE Rising, Setting _and_ Southing _of the_ Moon, FOR THE YEAR of our LORD 1758: Being the Second after LEAP-YEAR. Containing also, The Lunations, Conjunctions, Eclipses, Judgment of the Weather, Rising and Setting of the Planets, Length of Days and Nights, Fairs, Courts, Roads, &c. Together with useful Tables, chronological Observations, and entertaining Remarks. * * * * * Fitted to the Latitude of Forty Degrees, and a Meridian of near five Hours West from _London_; but may, without feasible Error, serve all the NORTHERN COLONIES. * * * * * By _RICHARD SAUNDERS_, Philom. * * * * * _PHILADELPEIA:_ Printed and Sold by B. FRANKLIN, and D. HALL. There your son will find analytical reasoning diffused in a pleasing and perspicuous style. There he may imbibe, imperceptibly, the first principles on which our excellent laws are founded; and there he may become acquainted with an uncouth crabbed author, Coke upon Lytleton, who has disappointed and disheartened many a tyro, but who cannot fail to please in a modern dress. MANSFIELD COMMENTARIES ON THE LAWS OF ENGLAND. BOOK THE FIRST. BY WILLIAM BLACKSTONE, ESQ. VINERIAN PROFESSOR OF LAW, AND SOLICITOR GENERAL TO HER MAJESTY. O X F O R D, PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. M. DCC. LXV. Reduced Leaf in original, 8.37 × 13.37 inches. I received one morning a message from poor Goldsmith that he was in great distress, and, as it was not in his power to come to me, begging that I would come to him as soon as possible. I sent him a guinea, and promised to come to him directly. I accordingly went as soon as I was dressed, and found that his landlady had arrested him for his rent, at which he was in a violent passion. I perceived that he had already changed my guinea, and had got a bottle of madeira and a glass before him. I put the cork into the bottle, desired he would be calm, and began to talk to him of the means by which he might be extricated. He then told me he had a novel (_The Vicar of Wakefield_) ready for the press, which he produced to me. I looked into it, and saw its merit; told the landlady I should soon return; and, having gone to a bookseller, sold it for sixty pounds. I brought Goldsmith the money, and he discharged his rent, not without rating his landlady in a high tone for having used him so ill. JOHNSON THE V I C A R OF WAKEFIELD: A T A L E. Supposed to be written by HIMSELF. * * * * * _Sperate miseri, cavete fælices._ * * * * * VOL. I. * * * * * SALISBURY: Printed by B. COLLINS, For F. NEWBERY, in Pater-Noster-Row, London. MDCCLXVI. His exquisite sensibility is ever counteracted by his perception of the ludicrous and his ambition after the strange. TALFOURD A SENTIMENTAL JOURNEY THROUGH FRANCE AND ITALY. BY MR. YORICK. * * * * * VOL. I. * * * * * L O N D O N: Printed for T. BECKET and P. A. DE HONDT, in the Strand. MDCCLXVIII. I know not indeed of any work on the principles of free government that is to be compared, in instruction, and intrinsic value, to this small and unpretending volume of _The Federalist_, not even if we resort to Aristotle, Cicero, Machiavel, Montesquieu, Milton, Locke, or Burke. It is equally admirable in the depth of its wisdom, the comprehensiveness of its views, the sagacity of its reflections, and the fearlessness, patriotism, candor, simplicity, and elegance with which its truths are uttered and recommended. CHANCELLOR KENT T H E FEDERALIST: A COLLECTION OF E S S A Y S, WRITTEN IN FAVOUR OF THE NEW CONSTITUTION, AS AGREED UPON BY THE FEDERAL CONVENTION, SEPTEMBER 17, 1787. IN TWO VOLUMES VOL. I. NEW-YORK: PRINTED AND SOLD BY J. AND A. M'LEAN, No. 41, HANOVER-SQUARE, M,DCC,LXXXVIII. The novel of _Humphrey Clinker_ is, I do think, the most laughable story that has ever been written since the goodly art of novel-writing began. Winifred Jenkins and Tabitha Bramble must keep Englishmen on the grin for ages to come; and in their letters and the story of their loves there is a perpetual fount of sparkling laughter, as inexhaustible as Bladud's well. THACKERAY THE EXPEDITION OF HUMPHRY CLINKER. By the AUTHOR of RODERICK RANDOM. * * * * * IN THREE VOLUMES. V O L. I. * * * * * ----Quorsum hæc tam putida tendunt, Furcifer? ad te, inquam---- HOR. * * * * * L O N D O N, Printed for W. JOHNSTON, in Ludgate-Street; and B. COLLINS, in Salisbury. MDCLXXI. Adam Smith contributed more by the publication of this single work towards the happiness of men than has been effected by the united abilities of all the statesmen and legislators of whom history has preserved an authentic account. BUCKLE AN I N Q U I R Y INTO THE Nature and Causes OF THE WEALTH of NATIONS. By ADAM SMITH, LL. D. and F. R. S. Formerly Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Glasgow. IN TWO VOLUMES VOL. I. * * * * * LONDON: PRINTED FOR W. STRAHAN; AND T. CADELL, IN THE STRAND. MDCCLXXVI. Reduced Leaf in original, 8.62 × 10.87 inches. Sapping a solemn creed with solemn sneer; The lord of irony-- BYRON THE HISTORY OF THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE, By EDWARD GIBBON, Esq; VOLUME THE FIRST. Jam provideo animo, velut qui, proximis littori vadis inducti, mare pedibus ingrediuntur, quicquid progredior, in vastiorem me altitudinem, ac velut profundum invehi; et crescere pene opus, quod prima quæque perficiendo minui videbatur. * * * * * L O N D O N: PRINTED FOR W. STRAHAN; AND T. CADELL, IN THE STRAND. MDCCLXXVI. Reduced Leaf in original, 8.25-10.31 inches Whatever Sheridan has done, or chosen to do, has been _par excellence_ always the best of its kind. He has written the best comedy (_School for Scandal_), the best drama (in my mind far beyond that St. Giles lampoon, the _Beggar's Opera_), the best farce (the _Critic_,--and it is only too good for a farce), and the best address (_Monologue on Garrick_), and, to crown all, delivered the very best oration (the famous Begum speech) ever conceived or heard in this country. BYRON THE _SCHOOL_ FOR _SCANDAL._ A COMEDY. * * * * * Satire has always shone among the rest, And is the boldest way, if not the best, To tell men freely of their foulest faults, To laugh at their vain deeds, and vainer thoughts. In satire, too, the wise took diff'rent ways, To each deserving its peculiar praise. DRYDEN. * * * * * _DUBLIN:_ Printed for J. EWLING. Of all the verses that have been ever devoted to the subject of domestic happiness, those in his Winter Evening, at the opening of the fourth book of the _Task_, are perhaps the most beautiful. CAMPBELL THE TASK, A POEM, IN SIX BOOKS. BY WILLIAM COWPER, OF THE INNER TEMPLE, ESQ. Fit surculus arbor. ANONYM. To which are added, BY THE SAME AUTHOR, AN EPISTLE TO JOSEPH HILL, Esq. TIROCINIUM, or a REVIEW OF SCHOOLS, and the HISTORY OF JOHN GILPIN. * * * * * LONDON: PRINTED FOR J. JOHNSON, N^o 72, ST. PAUL'S CHURCH-YARD. 1785. Through busiest street and loneliest glen Are felt the flashes of his pen: He rules 'mid winter snows, and when Bees fill their hives: Deep in the general heart of men His power survives. WORDSWORTH P O E M S, CHIEFLY IN THE SCOTTISH DIALECT, BY ROBERT BURNS. * * * * * THE Simple Bard, unbroke by rules of Art, He pours the wild effusions of the heart: And if inspir'd, 'tis Nature's pow'rs Inspire; Her's all the melting thrill, and her's the kindling fire. ANONYMOUS. * * * * * KILMARNOCK: PRINTED BY JOHN WILSON. M,DCC,LXXXVI. Open the book where you will, it takes you out-of-doors. In simplicity of taste and natural refinement he reminds you of Walton; in tenderness toward what he would have called the brute creation, of Cowper. He seems to have lived before the Fall. His volumes are the journal of Adam in Paradise. LOWELL THE NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF SELBORNE, IN THE COUNTY OF SOUTHAMPTON: WITH ENGRAVINGS, AND AN APPENDIX. * * * * * -- -- -- "ego Apis Matinæ "More modoque Grata carpentis -- -- -- per laborem Plurimum," -- -- -- -- -- HOR. "Omnia benè describere, quæ in hoc mundo, a Deo facta, aut Naturæ creatæ viribus elaborata fuerunt, opus est non unius hominis, nec unius ævi. Hinc _Faunæ & Floræ_ utilissimæ; hine _Monographi_ præstantissimi." SCOPOLI ANN. HIST. NAT. * * * * * L O N D O N: PRINTED BY T. BENSLEY; FOR B. WHITE AND SON, AT HORACE'S HEAD, FLEET STREET. M,DCC,LXXXIX, Reduced Leaf in original, 7.43 × 9.5 inches. He is without parallel in any age or country, except perhaps Lord Bacon or Cicero; and his works contain an ampler store of political and moral wisdom than can be found in any other writer whatever. MACKINTOSH REFLECTIONS ON THE REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, AND ON THE PROCEEDINGS IN CERTAIN SOCIETIES IN LONDON RELATIVE TO THAT EVENT. IN A LETTER INTENDED TO HAVE BEEN SENT TO A GENTLEMAN _IN PARIS._ BY THE RIGHT HONOURABLE _EDMUND BURKE._ * * * * * L O N D O N: PRINTED FOR J. DODSLEY, IN PALL-MALL. M.DCC.XC. The great Commoner of mankind CONWAY _RIGHTS OF MAN:_ BEING AN ANSWER TO MR. BURKE'S ATTACK ON THE _FRENCH REVOLUTION._ BY THOMAS PAINE, SECRETARY FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS TO CONGRESS IN THE AMERICAN WAR, AND AUTHOR OF THE WORK INTITLED _COMMON SENSE_. * * * * * L O N D O N: PRINTED FOR J. JOHNSON, ST PAUL'S CHURCH-YARD. MDCCXCI. Homer is not more decidedly the first of heroic poets, Shakespeare is not more decidedly the first of the dramatists, Demosthenes is not more sensibly the first of orators, than Boswell is the first of biographers. MACAULAY THE LIFE OF SAMUEL JOHNSON, LL.D. COMPREHENDING AN ACCOUNT OF HIS STUDIES AND NUMEROUS WORKS, IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER; A SERIES OF HIS EPISTOLARY CORRESPONDENCE AND CONVERSATIONS WITH MANY EMINENT PERSONS; AND VARIOUS ORIGINAL PIECES OF HIS COMPOSITION, NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED. THE WHOLE EXHIBITING A VIEW OF LITERATURE AND LITERARY MEN IN GREAT-BRITAIN, FOR NEAR HALF A CENTURY, DURING WHICH HE FLOURISHED. IN TWO VOLUMES. BY JAMES BOSWELL, ESQ. ----_Quò fit ut_ OMNIS _Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella_ VITA SENIS.---- HORAT. * * * * * VOLUME THE FIRST. * * * * * _L O N D O N:_ PRINTED BY HENRY BALDWIN, FOR CHARLES DILLY, IN THE POULTRY. M DCC XCI. Reduced Leaf in original, 8.18 × 10.68 inches. He laid us as we lay at birth On the cool flowery lap of earth; Smiles broke from us and we had ease, The hills were round us, and the breeze Went o'er the sun-lit fields again; Our foreheads felt the wind and rain. Our youth return'd; for there was shed On spirits that had long been dead, Spirits dried up and closely furl'd, The freshness of the early world. ARNOLD LYRICAL BALLADS, WITH _A FEW OTHER POEMS_. LONDON: PRINTED FOR J. & A. ARCH, GRACECHURCH-STREET. 1798. The history was hailed with delight as the most witty and original production from any American pen. The first foreign critic was Scott, who read it aloud in his family till their sides were sore with laughing. WARNER A HISTORY OF NEW YORK, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE WORLD TO THE END OF THE DUTCH DYNASTY. CONTAINING Among many Surprising and Curious Matters, the Unutterable Ponderings of WALTER THE DOUBTER, the Disastrous Projects of WILLIAM THE TESTY, and the Chivalric Achievments of PETER THE HEADSTRONG, the three Dutch Governors of NEW AMSTERDAM; being the only Authentic History of the Times that ever hath been, or ever will be Published. * * * * * BY DIEDRICH KNICKERBOCKER. * * * * * =De waarheid die in duister lag, Die komt met klaarheid aan den dag.= * * * * * IN TWO VOLUMES. VOL. I. * * * * * PUBLISHED BY INSKEEP & BRADFORD, NEW YORK; BRADFORD & INSKEEP, PHILADELPHIA; WM. M'ILHENNEY, BOSTON; COALE & THOMAS, BALTIMORE; AND MORFORD, WILLINGTON, & CO. CHARLESTON. * * * * * 1809. The Pilgrim of Eternity whose fame Over his living head like heaven is bent. SHELLEY =Childe Harold's Pilgrimage.= ROMAUNT. BY LORD BYRON. * * * * * L'univers est une espèce de livre, dont on n'a lu que la première page quand on n'a vu que son pays. J'en ai feuilleté un assez grand nombre, que j'ai trouvé également mauvaises. Cet examen ne m'a point été infructueux. Je haïssais ma patrie. Toutes les impertinences des peuples divers, parmi lesquels j'ai vécu, m'ont réconcilié avec elle. Quand je n'aurais tiré d'autre bénéfice de mes voyages que celui-là, je n'en regretterais ni les frais, ni les fatigues. LE COSMOPOLITE. * * * * * _LONDON:_ PRINTED FOR JOHN MURRAY, 32, FLEET-STREET; WILLIAM BLACKWOOD, EDINBURGH; AND JOHN CUMMING, DUBLIN. _By Thomas Davison, White-Friars._ 1812. Reduced Leaf in original, 7.93 × 10.18 inches. I read again, and for the third time, Miss Austen's very finely written novel of _Pride and Prejudice_. That young lady had a talent for describing the involvements, feelings, and characters of ordinary life, which is to me the most wonderful I have ever met with. The big bow-wow I can do myself like any one going; but the exquisite touch, which renders commonplace things and characters interesting from the truth of the description and the sentiment, is denied me. What a pity so gifted a creature died so early! SCOTT PRIDE AND PREJUDICE: A NOVEL. _IN THREE VOLUMES._ * * * * * BY THE AUTHOR OF "SENSE AND SENSIBILITY." * * * * * VOL. I. * * * * * =London:= PRINTED FOR T. EGERTON, MILITARY LIBRARY, WHITEHALL. 1813. A subtle-souled psychologist SHELLEY CHRISTABEL: * * * * * KUBLA KHAN, A VISION; * * * * * THE PAINS OF SLEEP. * * * * * BY S. T. COLERIDGE, ESQ. * * * * * LONDON: PRINTED FOR JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE-STREET, BY WILLIAM BULMER AND CO. CLEVELAND-ROW, ST. JAMES'S. 1816. O great and gallant Scott, True gentleman, heart, blood, and bone, I would it had been my lot To have seen thee, and heard thee, and known. TENNYSON IVANHOE; A ROMANCE. BY "THE AUTHOR OF WAVERLEY," &c. * * * * * Now fitted the halter, now traversed the cart, And often took leave,--but seem'd loth to depart! PRIOR. * * * * * IN THREE VOLUMES. VOL. I. * * * * * EDINBURGH: PRINTED FOR ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE AND CO. EDINBURGH. AND HURST, ROBINSON, AND CO. 90, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON. 1820. He is made one with Nature: there is heard His voice in all her music, from the moan Of thunder to the song of night's sweet bird; He is a presence to be felt and known In darkness and in light, from herb and stone, Spreading itself where'er that Power may move Which has withdrawn his being to its own; Which wields the world with never-wearied love, Sustains it from beneath, and kindles it above. SHELLEY LAMIA, ISABELLA, THE EVE OF ST. AGNES, AND OTHER POEMS. * * * * * BY JOHN KEATS, AUTHOR OF ENDYMION. * * * * * LONDON: PRINTED FOR TAYLOR AND HESSEY, FLEET-STREET. 1820. Cor cordium EPITAPH ADONAIS * * * * * AN ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF JOHN KEATS, AUTHOR OF ENDYMION, HYPERION ETC. BY PERCY. B. SHELLEY [Greek: Astêr prin men elampes eni zôoisin heôos. Nun de thanôn, lampeis hesperos en phthimenois.] PLATO. PISA WITH THE TYPES OF DIDOT MDCCCXXI. Reduced Leaf in original, 7.43 × 10.06 inches. And the more we walk around his image, and the closer we look, the more nearly we arrive at this conclusion, that the _Elia_ on our shelves is all but the same being as the pleasant Charles who was so loved by his friends, who ransomed from the stalls, to use old Richard of Bury's phrase, his Thomas Browne and the "dear silly old angel" Fuller, and who stammered out such quaint jests and puns--"Saint Charles," as Thackeray once called him, while looking at one of his half-mad letters, and remembering his devotion to that quite mad sister. FITZGERALD ELIA. ESSAYS WHICH HAVE APPEARED UNDER THAT SIGNATURE IN THE LONDON MAGAZINE. * * * * * LONDON: PRINTED FOR TAYLOR AND HESSEY, FLEET-STREET. 1823. The most confiding of diarists, the most harmless of turncoats, the most wondering of _quidnuncs_, the fondest and most penitential of faithless husbands, the most admiring, yet grieving, of the beholders of the ladies of Charles II, the Sancho Panza of the most insipid of Quixotes, James II, who did bestow on him (in naval matters) the government of a certain "island," which, to say the truth, he administered to the surprise and edification of all who bantered him. Many official patriots have, doubtless, existed since his time, and thousands, nay millions of respectable men of all sorts gone to their long account, more or less grave in public, and frail to their consciences; but when shall we meet with such another as he was? HUNT MEMOIRS OF SAMUEL PEPYS, ESQ. F.R.S. SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY IN THE REIGNS OF CHARLES II. AND JAMES II. COMPRISING H I S D I A R Y FROM 1659 TO 1669, DECIPHERED BY THE REV. JOHN SMITH, A. B. OF ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, FROM THE ORIGINAL SHORT-HAND MS. IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY, AND A SELECTION FROM HIS P R I V A T E C O R R E S P O N D E N C E. [Illustration] EDITED BY RICHARD, LORD BRAYBROOKE. * * * * * IN TWO VOLUMES. VOL. I. * * * * * LONDON: HENRY COLBURN, NEW BURLINGTON STREET. MDCCCXXV. Reduced Leaf in original, 9.25 × 11.87 inches. While the love of country continues to prevail, his memory will exist in the hearts of the people. WEBSTER THE LAST OF THE MOHICANS; A NARRATIVE OF 1757. BY THE AUTHOR OF "THE PIONEERS." * * * * * "Mislike me not, for my complexion, The shadowed livery of the burnished sun." * * * * * IN TWO VOLUMES. VOL. I. * * * * * PHILADELPHIA: H. C. CAREY & I. LEA--CHESNUT-STREET. * * * * * 1826. And through the trumpet of a child of Rome Rang the pure music of the flutes of Greece. SWINBURNE PERICLES AND ASPASIA BY WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR, ESQ. IN TWO VOLUMES. VOL. I. LONDON SAUNDERS AND OTLEY, CONDUIT STREET. 1836. Thankfully I take my share of love and kindness which this generous and gentle and charitable soul has contributed to the world. I take and enjoy my share and say a benediction for the meal. THACKERAY THE PICKWICK PAPERS. BY CHARLES DICKENS. [Illustration: PHIZ. feat.] LONDON CHAPMAN AND HALL 186 STRAND MDCCCXXXVII. Carlyle alone with his wide humanity has, since Coleridge, kept to us the promises of England. His provokes rather than informs. He blows down narrow walls, and struggles, in a lurid light, like the Jótuns, to throw the old woman Time; in his work there is too much of the anvil and the forge, not enough hay-making under the sun. He makes us act rather than think; he does not say, know thyself, which is impossible, but know thy work. He has no pillars of Hercules, no clear goal, but an endless Atlantis horizon. He exaggerates. Yes: but he makes the hour great, the future bright, the reverence and admiration strong: while mere precise fact is a coil of lead. THOREAU SARTOR RESARTUS. IN THREE BOOKS. * * * * * =Reprinted for Friends from Fraser's Magazine.= * * * * * _Mein Vermächtniss, wie herrlich weit und breit!_ _Die Zeit ist mein Vermächtniss, mein Acker ist die Zeit._ * * * * * LONDON: JAMES FRASER, 215 REGENT STREET. * * * * * M.DCCC.XXXIV. It was good to meet him in the wood-paths with that pure intellectual gleam diffused about his presence, like the garment of a shining one; and he so quiet, so simple, so without pretension, encountering each man as if expecting to receive more than he could impart. HAWTHORNE NATURE. * * * * * "Nature is but an image or imitation of wisdom, the last thing of the soul; nature being a thing which doth only do, but not know." PLOTINUS. * * * * * BOSTON: JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY. M DCCC XXXVI. The result of all his labors of research, thought and composition was a history possessing the unity, variety and interest of a magnificent poem. WHIPPLE HISTORY OF THE CONQUEST OF PERU, WITH A PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CIVILIZATION OF THE INCAS. * * * * * BY WILLIAM H. PRESCOTT, CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE FRENCH INSTITUTE; OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF HISTORY AT MADRID, ETC. * * * * * "Congestæ cumulantur opes, orbisque rapinas Accipit." CLAUDIAN, In Ruf., lib. i., v. 194. "So color de religion Van a buscar plata y oro Del encubierto tesoro." LOPE DE VEGA, El Nuevo Mundo, Jorn. 1. * * * * * IN TWO VOLUMES. VOLUME I. * * * * * NEW YORK: HARPER AND BROTHERS, 82 CLIFF STREET. M DCCC XLVII. When all is said, Poe remains a master of fantastic and melancholy sound. Some foolish old legend tells of a musician who surpassed all his rivals. His strains were unearthly sad, and ravished the ears of those who listened with a strange melancholy. Yet his viol had but a single string, and the framework was fashioned out of a dead woman's breast-bone. Poe's verse--the parallel is much in his own taste--resembles that player's minstrelsy. LANG THE RAVEN AND OTHER POEMS BY EDGAR A. POE. * * * * * NEW YORK: WILEY AND PUTNAM, 161 BROADWAY. 1845. Strew with laurel the grave Of the early-dying! Alas, Early she goes on the path To the silent country, and leaves Half her laurels unwon, Dying too soon!--yet green Laurels she had, and a course Short, but redoubled by fame. ARNOLD JANE EYRE. =An Autobiography.= EDITED BY CURRER BELL. IN THREE VOLUMES. VOL. I. LONDON: SMITH, ELDER, AND CO., CORNHILL. 1847. The poem already is a little classic, and will remain one, just as surely as _The Vicar of Wakefield_, _The Deserted Village_, or any other sweet and pious idyl of our English tongue. STEDMAN EVANGELINE, A TALE OF ACADIE. BY HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW. * * * * * BOSTON: WILLIAM D. TICKNOR & COMPANY. 1847. The most exquisite poetry hitherto written by a woman. STEDMAN SONNETS. BY E. B. B. READING: [NOT FOR PUBLICATION.] 1847. What racy talks of Yankee-land he had! Up-country girl, up-country farmer-lad; The regnant clergy of the time of old In wig and gown:--tales not to be retold. CLOUGH _MELIBOEUS-HIPPONAX._ * * * * * THE =Biglow Papers=, EDITED, WITH AN INTRODUCTION, NOTES, GLOSSARY, AND COPIOUS INDEX, BY HOMER WILBUR, A. M., PASTOR OF THIS FIRST CHURCH IN JAALAM, AND (PROSPECTIVE) MEMBER OF MANY LITERARY, LEARNED AND SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, (_for which see page v._) The ploughman's whistle, or the trivial flute, Finds more respect than great Apollo's lute. _Quarles's Emblems_, B. II. E. 8. Margaritas, munde porcine, calcâsti: en, siliquas accipe. _Jac. Car. Fil. ad Pub. Leg._ §1. CAMBRIDGE: PUBLISHED BY GEORGE NICHOLS. 1848. There is a man in our own days whose words are not framed to tickle delicate ears; who, to my thinking, comes before the great ones of society much as the son of Imlah came before the throned Kings of Judah and Israel; and who speaks truth as deep, with a power as prophet-like and as vital--a mien as dauntless and as daring. Is the satirist of _Vanity Fair_ admired in high places?--They say he is like Fielding; they talk of his wit, humour, comic powers. He resembles Fielding as an eagle does a vulture: Fielding could stoop on carrion, but Thackeray never does. His wit is bright, his humour attractive, but both bear the same relation to his serious genius that the mere lambent sheet-lightning, playing under the edge of the summer cloud, does to the electric death-spark hid in its womb. BRONTË VANITY FAIR =A Novel without a Hero.= _BY_ WILLIAM MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. _LONDON_ BRADBURY & EVANS, BOUVERIE STREET, _1848_ The cleverest and most fascinating of narrators. FREEMAN THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES II. BY THOMAS BABINGTON MACAULAY. VOLUME I. LONDON: PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, PATERNOSTER-ROW. 1849. Shakespeare and Milton--what third blazoned name Shall lips of after-ages link to these? His who, beside the wild encircling seas, Was England's voice, her voice with one acclaim, For threescore years; whose word of praise was fame, Whose scorn gave pause to man's iniquities. What strain was his in that Crimean war? A bugle call in battle, a low breath, Plaintive and sweet above the fields of death! So year by year the music rolled afar, From Euxine wastes to flowery Kandahar, Bearing the laurel or the cypress wreath. Others shall have their little space of time, Their proper niche and bust, then fade away Into the darkness, poets of a day; But thou, O builder of enduring rhyme, Thou shalt not pass! Thy fame in every clime On earth shall live where Saxon speech has sway. ALDRICH IN MEMORIAM. LONDON. EDWARD MOXON, DOVER STREET. 1850. New England's poet, soul reserved and deep, November nature with a name of May. LOWELL THE SCARLET LETTER, A ROMANCE. BY NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE. BOSTON: TICKNOR, REED, AND FIELDS M DCCC L. Works of imagination written with an aim to immediate impression are commonly ephemeral; but the creative faculty of Mrs. Stowe, like that of Cervantes in _Don Quixote_ and of Fielding in _Joseph Andrews_, overpowered the narrow specialty of her design, and expanded a local and temporary theme with the cosmopolitanism of genius. LOWELL UNCLE TOM'S CABIN; OR, LIFE AMONG THE LOWLY. BY HARRIET BEECHER STOWE. [Illustration] VOL. I. BOSTON: JOHN P. JEWETT & COMPANY. CLEVELAND, OHIO: JEWETT, PROCTOR & WORTHINGTON. 1852. A strange, unexpected and, I believe, most true and excellent _sermon_ in Stones--as well as the best piece of school-mastery in architectonics. CARLYLE THE =Stones of Venice.= VOLUME THE FIRST. =The Foundations.= BY JOHN RUSKIN, AUTHOR OF "THE SEVEN LAMPS OF ARCHITECTURE," "MODERN PAINTERS," ETC. ETC. WITH ILLUSTRATIONS DRAWN BY THE AUTHOR. LONDON: SMITH, ELDER, AND CO., 65. CORNHILL. 1851. Reduced Leaf in orignal 7 x 10 inches. There is delight in singing, tho' none hear Besides the singer; and there is delight In praising, tho' the praiser sit alone And see the prais'd far off him, far above. Shakespeare is not our poet, but the world's; Therefore on him no speech! and brief for thee, Browning! Since Chaucer was alive and hale, No man hath walkt along our roads with step So active, so inquiring eye, or tongue So varied in discovery. But warmer climes Give brighter plumage, stronger wing: the breeze Of Alpine hights thou playest with, borne on Beyond Sorrento and Amalfi, where The Siren waits thee, singing song for song. LANDOR MEN AND WOMEN. BY ROBERT BROWNING. IN TWO VOLUMES. VOL. I. LONDON: CHAPMAN AND HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 1855. Far from making his book a mere register of events, he has penetrated deep below the surface and explored the causes of these events. He has carefully studied the physiognomy of the times and given finished portraits of the great men who conducted the march of the revolution. PRESCOTT THE RISE OF THE DUTCH REPUBLIC. =A History.= BY JOHN LOTHROP MOTLEY. IN THREE VOLUMES. VOL I. NEW YORK: HARPER & BROTHERS, 329 & 331 PEARL STREET. 1856. The sphere which she has made specially her own is that quiet English country life which she knew in early youth. She has done for it what Scott did for the Scotch peasantry, or Fielding for the eighteenth century Englishman, or Thackeray for the higher social stratum of his time. STEPHEN ADAM BEDE BY GEORGE ELIOT AUTHOR OF "SCENES OF CLERICAL LIFE" "So that ye may have Clear images before your gladden'd eyes Of nature's unambitious underwood And flowers that prosper in the shade. And when I speak of such among the flock as swerved Or fell, those only shall be singled out Upon whose lapse, or error, something more Than brotherly forgiveness may attend." WORDSWORTH. IN THREE VOLUMES VOL. I. WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS EDINBURGH AND LONDON MDCCCLIX _The Right of Translation is reserved._ The most potent instrument for the extension of the realm of natural knowledge which has come into men's hands since the publication of Newton's _Principia_ is Darwin's _Origin of Species_. HUXLEY ON THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES BY MEANS OF NATURAL SELECTION, OR THE PRESERVATION OF FAVOURED RACES IN THE STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. BY CHARLES DARWIN, M.A., FELLOW OF THE ROYAL, GEOLOGICAL, LINNÆAN, ETC., SOCIETIES; AUTHOR OF 'JOURNAL OF RESEARCHES DURING H.M.S. BEAGLE'S VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD.' LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 1859. _The right of Translation is reserved._ A planet equal to the sun Which cast it, that large infidel Your Omar. TENNYSON RUBÁIYÁT OF OMAR KHAYYÁM, THE ASTRONOMER-POET OF PERSIA. =Translated into English Verse.= * * * * * LONDON: BERNARD QUARITCH, CASTLE STREET, LEICESTER SQUARE. 1859. I know of no writings which combine, as Cardinal Newman's do, so penetrating an insight into the realities of the human world around us in all its details, with so unwavering an inwardness of standard in estimating and judging that world; so steady a knowledge of the true vanity of human life with so steady a love for that which is not vanity or vexation of spirit. HUTTON APOLOGIA PRO VITA SUA: BEING =A Reply to a Pamphlet= ENTITLED "WHAT, THEN, DOES DR. NEWMAN MEAN?" "Commit thy way to the Lord, and trust in Him, and He will do it. And He will bring forth thy justice as the light, and thy judgment as the noon-day." BY JOHN HENRY NEWMAN, D.D. LONDON: LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, ROBERTS, AND GREEN. 1864. In his prose writings there was discernible an intellectual _hauteur_ which contrasted with the uneasiness and moral incertitude of his versified moods, and which implied that a dogmatist stood erect under the shifting sensitiveness of the poet. A dogmatist--for Mr. Arnold is not merely a critic who interprets the minds of other men through his sensitiveness and his sympathies; he delivers with authority the conclusions of his intellect; he formulates ideas. DOWDEN ESSAYS IN CRITICISM. BY MATTHEW ARNOLD, PROFESSOR OF POETRY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. =London and Cambridge:= MACMILLAN AND CO. 1865. The most faithful picture of our northern winter that has yet been put into poetry. BURROUGHS SNOW-BOUND. A WINTER IDYL. BY JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER. BOSTON: TICKNOR AND FIELDS. 1866. Transcriber Notes: Passages in italics are indicated by _underscores_. Passages in bold are indicated by =equal signs=. Small caps were replaced with ALL CAPS. OE ligatures are indicated by "oe". "o" with a macron are indicated by "[=o]". "u" with a macron are indicated by "[=u]". A single superscripted letter is represented by that single letter preceded by a caret. More than one superscripted letters are represented by the letters enclosed by curly brackets. Throughout the document there were many instances where there was no hyphens where one would expect hyphens to be. The text below images is an attempt to capture what was written in the images. In some cases, this was difficult because the nature of the alphabet has changed dramatically since the book was printed, and because some characters are somewhat illegible. In the text below images, text within printer marks are identified by "(in printer's mark)". Such text is often illegible, but the best efforts are made to read that text. Errors in punctuation and inconsistent hyphenation were not corrected.
36746 ---- TRANSCRIBER NOTES: Italic type is indicated by the use of underscores (_). Other changes are noted at the end of the text. [Illustration: C. F. ADAMS. O. C. YOCUM. J. M. KEENE. C. H. GOVE. N. W. DURHAM. W. G. STEEL. J. M. BRECK, Jr. ] THE MOUNTAINS OF OREGON BY W. G. STEEL, Fellow of the American Geographical Society. PORTLAND, OREGON: DAVID STEEL, SUCCESSOR TO HIMES THE PRINTER, 169-1/2 Second Street. 1890. COPYRIGHT, 1889, BY W. G. STEEL. PREFACE. This little volume has not been written with the expectation of accomplishing a mission, or even attracting general attention, but simply to put into permanent form a small portion of information that is constantly appearing in newspaper articles. Such information usually comes from abler pens than mine, but it is all the more pity that it is not in proper shape for future use. If it amuses, entertains or instructs those who peruse it, its aim will be accomplished, and its author satisfied. There is, however, a word of explanation due for the manner in which it is arranged. It was not begun with the intention of publishing a book, but in response to numerous requests received for descriptions of Crater Lake and Mt. Hood. As it was impossible at the time to answer them satisfactorily, it was decided to print a letter on each subject, and issue as a small pamphlet. Before this was accomplished the discovery was made that the space allotted was entirely inadequate, so, acting on the advice of friends, this form was adopted; too late, however, to prevent the present arrangement. W. G. S. CONTENTS. PAGE Crater Lake 12 Exploration Department, Oregon Alpine Club 73 Game Protective Department, Oregon Alpine Club 77 Illumination of Mount Hood 3 Josephine County Caves 34 Mount Rainier 55 Night on the Summit of Mount Rainier 43 Oregon Alpine Club 67 Oregon Alpine Club, Constitution 69 Oregon Bibliography 85 Our Mountains in War 40 Photographic Department, Oregon Alpine Club 79 Preface 1 Presidents of the Oregon Alpine Club 82 Statement of Rev. Peter Stanup 57 Thoughts on the name Tacoma 59 Topical Index 109 What They Signify 52 ILLUMINATION OF MOUNT HOOD. Mount Hood is located in the Cascade range in Oregon, twenty-five miles south of the Columbia river. It is about twelve thousand feet high, and is visible over a large part of the State. Above an elevation of five thousand feet it is covered with perpetual snow. It stands sixty miles east of Portland, a monument of beauty, and the pride of Oregon. In the spring of 1885 the idea originated of illuminating it with red fire. An effort was made to carry this into effect on the following 4th of July, but failed for the reason that, instead of staying with it over night, a system of clock work and acids was devised, which was perfectly willing to do the work assigned, but an ugly avalanche came along at four o'clock in the afternoon, broke the bottles of acid and set the whole thing ablaze. In 1887, the Celebration Committee of Portland, decided to make the trial, and placed the matter in charge of the writer, who was accompanied by N. W. Durham, correspondent of the _Oregonian_, O. C. Yocum, photographer, Dr. J. M. Keene, J. M. Breck, Jr., C. H. Gove and Chas. F. Adams. More agreeable, determined and competent associates I never met. Breck was a cripple, finding it necessary at all times to walk with a crutch, yet, a better mountain climber is hard to find. Everything being placed in readiness, we left Portland at 6 o'clock A.M., Friday July 1st, and reached Government Camp at 5 o'clock in the afternoon of the second. From this point, the mountain rises to the north in all its beauty and grandeur, with timber line apparently within a few rods, instead of four miles, the actual distance. Here the wagons were left, and two horses were packed with blankets and provisions, and our journey was resumed as soon as possible. It was necessary to cross two small streams, over both of which the bridges had fallen, so we were compelled to carry logs and fill in until it was possible to get the horses over. About nine o'clock, finding that we could not reach timber line, it was decided to camp on some friendly rocks near at hand. Here we found the trees thickly covered with a long, dry moss, which afforded excitement for the evening, for, no sooner had the inner man's longings been supplied, than lighted matches were applied to the moss, which blazed furiously until it died out in the distance, simply for the want of material. The scene, while it lasted, was indeed brilliant, and accompanied by a roar that seemed but the echo of thunder. Already exhausted, after three hours plodding through snow knee deep, we sank to rest and slept soundly until four o'clock. At five we were on our way, somewhat surprised to see that the snow remained as soft as on the evening before. In addition to the difficulty of sinking each step nearly to our knees, each man was loaded with fifty pounds of blankets, provisions or red fire, while three tugged savagely at a heavily loaded toboggan. At noon we lunched at timber line. It was hardly a sumptuous repast, but answered every requirement, there being canned Boston brown bread and beef tea, mixed with snow and seasoned with smoke. Not a dainty dish, to be sure, but "the best the market afforded." After lunch we dragged our weary way along, among other difficulties encountering a bitter cold wind, blowing directly from the summit with fearful velocity. Slower and slower we moved, until three o'clock, when two men fell in their tracks utterly exhausted. Here was a "pretty kettle of fish." Barely seven thousand feet up, with five thousand feet more above, and only one day in which to climb. It was finally decided to make camp on the nearest rocks, abandon all idea of reaching the summit, then, on the day following, find the best place possible for the illumination. Two thousand feet above timber line we camped on rocks, over which the cold wind swept, penetrating to the very marrow. Of course it was impossible to have a fire, and at night it was necessary to pile large stones on our blankets to keep them from sailing down the mountain. Hats and a few other things were anchored in like manner. The "Glorious Fourth" was ushered in, clear and cold, while a patriot in the party, not to be outdone by Uncle Sam, saluted the rising sun with a deafening round of fire cracker artillery. At five o'clock we started on our upward march. Every thing was left behind except one hundred pounds of red fire, three overcoats and a few crackers. At 11:30 A.M., bare rocks were found to the west of the summit, in what was considered a good location, and at an altitude of about ten thousand feet. Here our burdens were cast at the foot of the cliff, and all hands, except Keene and myself, returned to Government Camp. By noon the wind had died down entirely, and the day became very pleasant. While waiting at this lonely station for the appointed hour of illumination, a panorama was spread before us, of a scope and magnificence that cannot be appropriately described, but must be seen to be appreciated. Yes, and it remains for those who love the beautiful and grand sufficiently to scale mountains, to toil on day after day, patiently waiting for the time that is sure to come, when the glorious pages of Nature will be unrolled before them. Then, "It seems by the pain of ascending the height, We had conquered a claim to that wonderful sight." The scene embraces millions of acres of land in Eastern Oregon, extending from the Cascades to the Blue mountains, a distance of over one hundred and fifty miles. The entire range of the Cascades lies before us, showing the foothills of both Eastern and Western Oregon, and the increase in height toward the center. For miles upon miles to the south, cross ranges, running from east to west seem piled one upon the other, and to their tops is added a covering of snow, changing the solemn, otherwise unbroken, dark green, to a variegated picture, not only of grandeur, but beauty. To the left of the centre stands Jefferson, similar to Hood as seen from Portland. Next come the Three Sisters to the left of Jefferson, while still further stands Snow Butte. Almost in front of Jefferson is Washington, while to the right McLaughlin looms up in southern Oregon, two hundred and fifty miles distant. Changing the view to western Oregon, we see Mary's Peak over one hundred miles southwest. The Willamette valley can be seen through its entire extent of many miles, while here and there we catch glimpses of the river flowing on to the lordly Columbia. Along the western horizon extends the Coast Range, while in one little spot the mountains break way and give us a vista of the ocean. In the immediate foreground lies the base of old Hood, white with snow for five thousand feet below us. To witness a scene like this many a man would circle the globe;--and yet, imagine a sunset upon it. At 5:30 P.M. clouds drifted from the north and hung on the points of the range a mile below. Slowly the sun sank to rest, while the clouds hovering over the western horizon became brighter and brighter, until it seemed that the very gates of heaven were thrown wide open, and over a scene of unrivaled grandeur was spread another of marvelous magnificence. As if Nature was not even yet satisfied with such dazzling beauty, suddenly the smoke that had gathered far below us, shutting out the great Columbia, was drawn aside and the waters of that river seemed, through the thin smoke remaining, like a stream of molten gold, visible in an unbroken line, winding from the mountain to the sea a distance of one hundred and fifty miles. Then, too, as we looked, just beneath the setting sun, the Pacific ocean came to view, while the sun was setting in the mouth of the Columbia, reflecting its ruddy glare in the ocean and river at one and the same time. To the right could be seen Cape Disappointment, while to the left Point Adams showed with equal clearness. So closed the day and the night came on. Far above the few clouds that lurked beneath us, threatening the success of our experiment, the atmosphere was so perfectly clear that we thought its equal had never been seen. Promptly with the departing day the full moon arose in all its beauty, changing the day's brilliance to a subdued halo of glory. About seven o'clock the wind blew furiously, almost carrying us from the rocks to the snow beneath. Although clad for a land of wintry blasts, it was necessary to pace back and forth, swinging our arms and jumping to keep warm. At eight o'clock the wind died down, and we became comfortable without exercise. Our spirits were low, however, for it seemed that the entire country was covered with a thick veil of smoke, and our labor was to be in vain. Suddenly at 9:30 we saw a red light in the direction of Portland. It was the signal for a complete revolution in our feelings. We danced for joy. Yes, we screamed and halloed until we were hoarse. Did all sorts of silly things, for now we _knew_ our fire would be seen. Following the first light came another, and still others, and in our mad excitement we took a handful of red fire and burned it on a rock. "Thereby hangs a tale." The members of our party at Government camp were gathered around a cheerful fire telling bear stories and waiting patiently for the appointed time, when they were startled by a brilliant light from the mountain, showing through the trees in front of them. Instantly they scattered, every member forgetting his companions in a wild scramble for a good view. In this sudden stampede, one member, who is hard of hearing, climbed a tree, where he remained until the others began to assemble. As one of the drivers, a hardy son of Erin, passed the tree and heard a rustling in the branches, he glanced up, saw a large, dark object, took it for a bear and gave the alarm. Instantly all hands gathered around the tree, every one armed with a club, which he swung like the arms of a windmill, at the same time shouting for some one else to get a gun. The man up a tree, not understanding why the commotion should extend so long after the burning of red fire, started to go down, but, was met with such a lively rain of clubs that he beat a precipitate retreat. At this point, a gun arrived and every fellow wanted to shoot the bear. Bruin, at last comprehending the situation, chimed in with: "You fellows let up with your durned foolishness, will you." Soon after the red fire and rockets at Portland were noticed, others were seen at Prineville, seventy-five miles to the southeast, and also at Vancouver, W. T. These were watched with the most intense interest, until the time arrived to make our own novel show. The red fire was placed in a narrow ridge about ten feet long, and at right angles with Portland. Holding my watch before me, promptly at 11:30 we applied the match with the result as shown by the following account in the _Oregonian_ of the next day: "The celebration closed with the illumination of Mount Hood, the grandest and most unique event of the day. Precisely at 11:30, the time appointed, just as the fireworks display was over, a bright red light shone away up in the clouds above the eastern horizon, which was greeted with cheers from the thousands congregated on the bridge, wharves, roofs, boats on the river and on the hills back of town, and with vigorous and long-continued whistling from every steamboat on the river. "The mountain had been plainly visible all day, but toward evening a curtain of mist and smoke shut off the view at the base, and as twilight fell, the curtain rose higher till at last only the very peak could be seen, and as night came on, even that disappeared from view. Many gave up all hope of seeing any sign from the mountain. But many thought that the obstructions to a view of the summit were very slight, and if the party had reached the peak, the light from one hundred pounds of red fire would be able to pierce through them, and so it proved. It lasted exactly fifty-eight seconds. This was the most novel and the highest illumination ever made, and was seen the farthest and formed a fitting close to the celebration of 1887." Immediately after the illumination we started down the mountain, following our previous trail in the snow. Just after midnight, while lunging through the snow, we suddenly lost our footing and were no little astonished to find that we had fallen into a crevasse. It proved narrow and shallow, however, and all things considered, we extricated ourselves with remarkable celerity and passed on down the mountain side, only to get lost in the timber below, and wander around until daylight, when we found camp and soon after were homeward bound. CRATER LAKE. ONE OF THE WORLD'S GREAT NATURAL WONDERS. A trip to Crater Lake is, to a lover of the grand and beautiful in nature, an important event, around which will ever cluster memories of unalloyed happiness, thoughts of little adventures and weird experiences that go to make life worth living. It is situated in the northwest portion of Klamath county, Oregon, twenty-two miles west of north of Fort Klamath, and about eighty miles northeast of Medford, which is the best point to leave the Oregon & California railroad. The Jacksonville and Fort Klamath military road passes the lake within three miles, and the road to the very walls of it is an exceptionally good one for a mountainous country, while in near proximity may be found remarkably fine camping grounds. The Indians of Southern Oregon have known of it for ages, but until recently none have seen it, for the reason that a tradition, handed down from generation to generation, described it as the home of myriads of sea-devils, or, as they were called, Llaos; and it was considered certain death for any brave even to look upon it. This superstition still haunts the Klamaths. While a few of the tribe have visited it, they do so with a sort of mysterious dread of the consequences. It was discovered by a party of twelve prospectors on June 12th, 1853, among whom were J. W. Hillman, George Ross, James Louden, Pat McManus, Isaac Skeeters and a Mr. Dodd. These had left the main party, and were not looking for gold, but having run short of provisions, were seeking wherewithal to stay the gnawing sensations that had seized upon their stomachs. For a time hunger forsook them, as they stood in silent amazement upon the cliffs, and drank in the awe of the scene stretched before them. After partaking of the inspiration fostered by such weird grandeur, they decided to call it Mysterious, or Deep Blue Lake. It was subsequently called Lake Majesty, and by being constantly referred to as a crater lake, it gradually assumed that name, which is within itself so descriptive. At times when gazing from the surrounding wall, the skies and cliffs are seen perfectly mirrored in the smooth and glassy surface over which the mountain breeze creates scarce a ripple, and it is with great difficulty the eye can distinguish the line dividing the cliffs from their reflected counterfeits. The lake is almost egg-shaped, ranging northeast by southwest and is seven miles long by six in width. The water's surface is six thousand two hundred and fifty-one feet above sea level, and is completely surrounded by cliffs, or walls, from one thousand to over two thousand feet high, which are scantily covered with coniferous trees. To the southwest is Wizard Island, eight hundred and forty-five feet high, circular in shape, and slightly covered with timber. In the top is a depression, or crater--the Witches' Cauldron--one hundred feet deep and four hundred and seventy-five feet in diameter. This was evidently the last smoking chimney of a once mighty volcano. The base of the island is covered with very heavy and hard rocks, with sharp and unworn edges, over which scarcely a score of human feet have trod. Farther up are deep beds of ashes, and light, spongy rocks and cinders, giving evidence of intense heat. Within the crater, as without, the surface is entirely covered with volcanic rocks, but here it forms one of the hottest places on a clear day in August, it has ever been my lot to witness. Not a breath of air seems to enter, and the hot sun pours down upon thousands of rocks and stones that reflect his rays with an intensity that seems to multiply beyond conception. Here, however, we determined to lunch--and did--but one such experience will last a long time. Directly north of the island is Llao Rock, a grand old sentinel, standing boldly out on the west side of the lake and reaching up over two thousand feet perpendicular. From the top of it you can drop a stone and it will pass down and grow smaller and smaller, until your head begins to swim and you see the stone become a mere speck, and fade entirely from view; and at last, nearly half a mile below, it strikes the unruffled surface of the water and sinks forever from sight in the depth of a bottomless lake. There is probably no point of interest in America that so completely overcomes the ordinary Indian with fear as Crater Lake. From time immemorial, no power has been strong enough to induce him to approach within sight of it. For a paltry sum he will engage to guide you thither, but, before you reach the mountain top, will leave you to proceed alone. To the savage mind it is clothed with a deep veil of mystery, and is the abode of all manner of demons and unshapely monsters. Once inhabited by the Great Spirit, it has now become the sheol of modern times, and it is certain death for any proud savage to behold it. This feeling has, to a certain extent, instilled itself in the mind of such whites as have made it their Mecca, until every stray log that floats upon the water is imagined to possess life, and may possibly be a monster. Exaggerated accounts of different points have been given and implicitly believed without a question or reflection. It has been claimed that the crater was eight hundred feet deep, while by actual measurement we found it to be scarcely a hundred. The island was said to be fifteen hundred feet high, but an accurate measurement placed it at just eight hundred and forty-five feet. From Allen Davey, Chief of the Klamath tribe, I gleaned the following in reference to the discovery of Crater Lake: A long time ago, long before the white man appeared in this region to vex and drive the proud native out, a band of Klamaths, while out hunting, came suddenly upon the lake and were startled by its remarkable walls and awed by its majestic proportions. With spirits subdued and trembling with fear, they silently approached and gazed upon its face; something within told them the Great Spirit dwelt there, and they dared not remain, but passed silently down the side of the mountain and camped far away. By some unaccountable influence, however, one brave was induced to return. He went up to the very brink of the precipice and started his camp fire. Here he laid down to rest; here he slept till morn--slept till the sun was high in air, then arose and joined his tribe far down the mountain. At night he came again; again he slept till morn. Each visit bore a charm that drew him back again. Each night found him sleeping above the rocks; each night strange voices arose from the waters; mysterious noises filled the air. At last, after a great many moons, he climbed down to the lake and there he bathed and spent the night. Often he climbed down in like manner, and frequently saw wonderful animals, similar in all respects to a Klamath Indian, except that they seemed to exist entirely in the water. He suddenly became hardier and stronger than any Indian of his tribe because of his many visits to the mysterious waters. Others then began to seek its influence. Old warriors sent their sons for strength and courage to meet the conflicts awaiting them. First, they slept on the rocks above, then ventured to the water's edge, but last of all they plunged beneath the flood and the coveted strength was theirs. On one occasion, the brave who first visited the lake, killed a monster, or fish, and was at once set upon by untold numbers of excited Llaos (for such they were called), who carried him to the top of the cliffs, cut his throat with a stone knife, then tore his body in small pieces, which were thrown down to the waters far beneath, where he was devoured by the angry Llaos--and such shall be the fate of every Klamath brave, who, from that day to this, dares to look upon the lake. My first visit to Crater Lake was in 1885, at which time the thought was suggested by Capt. C. E. Dutton, of having the lake and environs drawn from the market. Promptly acting on the suggestion, my friend, Hon. Binger Hermann, was sought and a movement started looking to the formation of a National Park. In response to a petition forwarded to Washington and ably advocated by Congressman Hermann, the United States Geological Survey, under Capt. Dutton, was ordered to examine the lake and surroundings during the summer of 1886. In this expedition it was my good fortune to have charge of the sounding, which afforded me a pleasure unsurpassed in all my mountain experience. That an idea may be had of the difficulties to be overcome, suffice it to say, boats had to be built for the purpose in Portland, transported to Ashland, three hundred and forty-one miles by rail, and carried from there to the lake on wagons, one hundred miles into the mountains, where they were launched over cliffs one thousand feet high. On the first day of July, I boarded the train for Ashland, where I met Capt. Dutton, and we were joined immediately afterward by Capt. Geo. W. Davis, one of the most eminent engineers of America, and ten soldiers. On the 7th, we started for the lake, preceded by Capts. Dutton and Davis, who were followed by a four mule team, bearing a first-class lap streak boat, which in turn was followed by three double teams, horsemen and pack train. Of our largest boat, the Cleetwood, we all felt justly proud, as it was certainly a beautiful model, four-oared, twenty-six feet long and competent to ride almost any sea. When passing through Phoenix, the typical and irrepressible critic came to the surface, in the shape of a lean, lank, awkward, ignorant country boy of, say, eighteen summers. With hands in his pockets, he aided the single suspender delegated to hold his breeches in place, and when shifting a monstrous chew of tobacco over his tongue, informed his audience (of half a dozen small urchins) that "That 'ere boat won't live in Crater Lake half an hour if a storm comes up. It ain't shaped right. Jist see for yourself how sway-backed it is. It must have been made by some feller as never seed a boat afore." This brings to mind the fact that a critic is a person who finds fault with something of which he is densely ignorant. The entire distance from Ashland--ninety-seven miles--was accomplished by slow, easy marches, every precaution being taken to provide against a mishap, and no incident occurred of special importance. Soon after reaching the foothills, we encountered sliding places and short turns in the road. As the wagon containing the Cleetwood was top heavy and coupled twenty feet long, it was impossible to turn on an ordinary curve, hence it became necessary at times to drive as far as possible, then let ten or fifteen men lift the hind end of the wagon around by main strength. When a sliding place was reached, the men would hang on the upper side, or attach ropes to the top and hold it, thus preventing an upset. On Tuesday we succeeded in reaching the foot of the last grade, and on Wednesday morning began the ascent. Here was the rub. The hill is about a mile and a half long, very steep, sliding, rocky, and filled with roots and stones, added to which were great banks of snow, packed solid by constant thawing. Progress was slow and tedious, a roadway having to be cut in places, while men with picks, axes and shovels dug up rocks, cut down trees and shoveled snow, besides building up or cutting down one side of the roadway. At 10 o'clock on Wednesday the 14th, the boats were landed on the walls of the lake, having traveled four hundred and forty miles from Portland, with scarcely a scratch to mar the paint. Thursday morning the work of launching was commenced by covering the bottom of each skiff with inch boards, firmly secured, as also a shield in front of the bow. They were carried to the lowest place to be found in the cliffs, probably about nine hundred feet, vertical measurement, where a canyon descends at an angle of thirty-five or forty degrees, when a three-quarter inch rope was attached and in turn passed around a tree on the summit, where a man was stationed to manage it, directed by signals below. One was lowered at a time, accompanied by four men to guide and handle it. Besides this, men were stationed at different points to signal to the top, and thus regulate the paying out of rope. Every effort was made to send all loose stones on ahead, to prevent accident from above, yet, before the first boat had proceeded three hundred feet in its descent, a boulder came rolling from near the summit with increasing velocity, and before any one realized the danger, had struck a rock in near proximity and bounded over the skiff, passed between the men and within an inch of one fellow's head. Before the descent was completed, the boards were torn from the first boat; but extra precaution was taken with the second one. About two-thirds of the way down a perfect shower of rocks came tumbling from a cliff to the left, but, strange as it may seem, they either bounded over or around the men and boat, so that no damage resulted. At three o'clock the first skiff reached bottom somewhat scratched, but not injured in any manner. The second one was placed in the lake entirely uninjured at six o'clock P.M. Our tents were pitched in a beautiful spot. In the immediate foreground to the north lies the lake with its twenty odd miles of rugged cliffs standing abruptly from the water's edge. To the left is Wizard Island, on the top of which rests the Witch's Cauldron, or crater, like a great flat top; beyond stands Llao Rock, solemn, grim and grand, over two thousand feet perpendicular, while still beyond stands Mt. Thielsen, the lightning rod of the Cascades. Just to the east of the lake is Mt. Scott, partly covered with snow, while close to the camp on the east, is a high cliff known as Cathedral Rock, running far down to the right and at last disappearing below the tree tops. To the south the scene was varied by a wide range of mountain tops, stretching far away to California, chief among which is snow-capped and beautiful Pitt. Just to the left the rough mountain view is changed to a charming plain, in the midst of which is a broad expanse of water, which proves to be Klamath Lake, about thirty miles distant. Thursday evening, dark and threatening clouds were suddenly seen to approach from this point, accompanied by vivid flashes of lightning and loud peals of thunder. A few large drops of rain had fallen, when there was a sudden outburst of joy in camp, as every one glanced at the sides of Cathedral Rock, which were suddenly illuminated by a light of deep orange. To the west, the sun was slowly sinking to rest, when a glowing light spread itself over the dark clouds, which became brighter and still brighter. Looking beyond a scene of unparalleled magnificence was spread before us. Through the center hung long fleecy clouds lighted to a deep orange, while above, like a great curtain, was spread a belt of olive green. Here and there were tints of crimson, the delicacy of which no artist could approach. Above and parallel with the horizon stretched a long rift, in clouds rendered marvelously rich in gold and garnet, through which the blue sky beyond was visible, slightly obscured by light, fleecy clouds of silver. During all this magnificent sight the electric storm raged in the south with unabated fury, flashes of lightning and peals of thunder adding solemnity to a scene of wonderful brilliance. The 16th was spent in preparing the Cleetwood for her final plunge over the cliffs in search of water. A sled was made of very heavy timbers, on which she was placed, keel up, then lashed and braced in every conceivable manner until, in fact, she seemed a part of the sled itself. Guy ropes were placed on each corner to guide it, in connection with a heavy handspike. Saturday morning the actual work of launching began, by sliding the boat over a snowdrift in a canyon that slopes to the lake at about an angle of fifty degrees. The cliff is probably one thousand feet high at this point. The sled was attached by block and tackle to a tree on the summit and lowered nearly half way, when the bearing was shifted as far down as possible and a new start taken. Leaving the summit at 7:30 A.M., it required the most persistent work and constant care of fifteen men eight hours to reach the lake. In the bottom of the canyon flows a stream of water that contributes very materially to the danger of such an undertaking, as constant slides of rocks are thus caused. When the bottom seemed to be reached it was found that there still remained a sort of jump-off, or slide, into the water, perpendicular and about fifteen feet high. The water, at this point is very deep, and the question arose, "How shall we launch the boat now that we have got it here?" It was simply turned right side up again, lashed to the sled and let partially down with the bow thrown out as far as possible. It was held securely in this position while one of the men climbed aboard, cut the lines and she shot forward in fine style, not shipping a gallon of water, although the bow was almost submerged to start with. The moment the launching was complete there was a cry of unrestrained joy sent up from all present, and our shouts were answered from the cliffs by waving of hats and blowing of fog horns. With one impulse the cry was raised, "Now for the island!" and in an incredibly short space of time both skiffs and the Cleetwood were headed that way. With four men at the oars we soon reached our destination, and then returned to camp, where a bountiful repast awaited us. Every precaution was taken to clear the canyon of loose rocks, nevertheless a few rolled down, but were successfully dodged until the boat was actually in the water, immediately after which a small bowlder came down with terrific force. Capt. Davis stood directly in its course, and not seeing it the other members of the party shouted to him to "lookout." It being impossible for him to run, he jumped under the framework, or sled, hanging where the boat left it, and laid flat on the ground, just as the stone struck a rock and the upper end of the frame. It then struck Capt. Davis in the back, but its force had been so broken that it did no harm further than to make the spot feel sore. The day after launching the Cleetwood, nine members of our party made the circuit of the lake on a sort of casual observation, or tour of inspection. The scenery was grand to a degree far beyond our most sanguine expectations. Four strong oarsmen soon brought us to Llao Rock, and as we gazed in silent wonder at its rugged sides, reaching nearly half a mile above us, for the first time did we realize the immensity of such a spectacle. Never before did I fully understand the meaning of figures when they run up into the thousands of feet, vertical measurement. Beyond Llao rock we found a beautiful little bay, and beyond it a larger one, probably one mile long by a quarter of a mile deep. Here we stopped for lunch, and when landing were surprised to find a long line of dead moths, of large variety, washed up by the waves, and in such numbers that the air was laden with an unpleasant odor, apparently about a first cousin to a slaughter house. We also found here a narrow beach of small gravel running almost the entire length of the bay, while further out in the lake, the bottom is composed of sand. As this point had not only never been named, but probably was never before visited by human beings, we decided to christen it Cleetwood Cove. Passing on our journey, it was soon seen that the cliffs on the north side are not so high as those to the south. In several places it appeared that good trails could easily be made to the water's edge, over which a person might almost ride horseback, and in one place, without any grading whatever, a good pack train could descend with comparative ease. About 2 o'clock a thunder shower came suddenly upon us just as two beautiful grottos appeared in view. Into one of these the boat was run, where we were entirely beyond the reach of rain. It proved to be about thirty feet deep and twenty wide, with an arched roof probably eight feet above the water, while the rocky bottom could be distinctly seen ten feet below the surface. So perfect was its form that it almost seemed the hand of man had hewn it from the solid rock. Beyond it towered an immense cliff, very high, with broken, rugged sides, picturesque and sublime, which I insist on naming Dutton Cliff, in honor of Capt. Dutton, who has done and is doing so much to make Crater Lake justly famous. This point may be known from the fact that it lies directly opposite Llao Rock, and between the two lowest places in the lake's walls. Immediately north of Dutton Cliff, the elements have worn the sides of the mountain, leaving a harder substance, alternately colored red and yellow, resembling the mansard roof of a cottage, while in one place, tall red chimneys stand aloft, making, all in all, such a scene that Cottage Rock could scarcely be improved on for a name. Lying between the two points above referred to, a break in the wall was found, that is almost perpendicular, but certainly does not exceed five hundred feet in height. This is by far the lowest point in the walls. No time was lost in getting our soundings under way. The first was made about one hundred yards from shore. It was supposed that we might possibly find as much as one hundred feet of water, but, as the lead ran out, our excitement grew with each succeeding hundred feet, until over one thousand two hundred feet were out. At one thousand two hundred feet the machine stopped, and our pent-up feelings exploded in one wild yell of delight. For a number of days the soundings were continued. The greatest depth recorded was one thousand nine hundred and ninety-six feet, which, making allowance for stretch of wire, would give two thousand and eight feet. Of the whole number made, eighteen are over one thousand nine hundred, thirteen over one thousand eight hundred, eleven over one thousand seven hundred, fifteen over one thousand six hundred, and nineteen over one thousand five hundred. It was found that at the bottom of the northeastern end lies a plain of several square miles, almost perfectly level, while south of the center is a cliff about nine hundred feet high, and west of the center seems to be cinder cone, nearly one thousand two hundred feet in height, with a crater in the center two hundred and fifty feet deep. Its summit is six hundred feet below the surface of the water. On one occasion our party took five pounds of red fire, which we intended to burn on the summit of Wizard Island, but owing to the fact that the air was so filled with smoke as to destroy the effect, our plan was changed, and we took it to Rogue River Falls on our return. Here we met quite a number of hardy mountaineers, and at 9 o'clock left camp for the falls, about one mile distant. The night was very dark, and a weird sort of a scene it was as we climbed over logs and rocks, lighting our way by tallow candles and a lantern that flickered dimly. At last the bank of the stream was reached, and while the noise of the rushing waters was intense, nothing could be seen but the dim outline of something white far down below us. At this point, the walls are perpendicular, and one hundred and eighty feet high. They are also solid rock from top to bottom. Directly opposite where we stood, Mill Creek falls into Rogue River (one hundred and eighty feet), and this is what we came to see. In order to get the benefit of the red light, it was necessary for some one to climb down to the water. This duty fell to a stranger in the party, who made the descent during the day, and myself. He led the way carrying a dim lantern, and I followed as best I could. The rocks are covered with a remarkably thick layer of moss, which is kept very wet by the rising mist. The path, if such it might be termed, led along the sides of the cliff at an angle of about 45 degrees. As we cautiously climbed from rock to rock, it was a sort of feeling of intensified interest that overcame us, when we realized that a single misstep would precipitate us to the rocks below--and, worst of all, possibly we "never would be missed." The bed of the stream was reached at last, and the fire ignited close to the falls. Ye gods! What a transformation! Suddenly, the canyon, which could not be seen before, was as bright as day, lighted by a fire so brilliant that we could not look upon it. Crimson air and crimson water, crimson walls and crimson everywhere. No magician of the Arabians ever conjured up by a stroke of his wand a spectacle more sublime. It was one of transcendent beauty, upon which the human eye seldom rests, and when it does its possessor is spellbound by the bewildering vision. One almost loses the power of speech in the desperate struggle to see and comprehend the scene, and before it is realized the light dies away and darkness reigns supreme, rendered ten-fold more dense by the splendor of so magnificent a tableau. Near the base of Dutton Cliff stands a solitary rock, probably one hundred feet high, by two hundred in length and nearly the same breadth, that, while not seen by the present generation of Indians, is nevertheless known to them, and is a special object of superstitious dread. They consider it as a peculiarly ferocious monster, but are unable to describe its characteristics. It stands in the lake entirely alone and about fifty yards from shore. Standing on the cliffs, five miles to the west and looking across the lake, this strange rock is plainly visible in the sunlight its rugged peaks reaching aloft, giving it the appearance of a full rigged ship at anchor. Should a cloud pass before the sun, as the shadow strikes the rock it will pass from view as effectually as though it had ceased to exist. While sounding the lake in 1886, I caused a party of topographical engineers to be landed here for observations, but it was so rugged that the most diligent search failed to reveal a level place large enough to accommodate the tripod attached to their instruments, and we were compelled to resort to a point on shore for the purpose. I have never learned its Indian name, but among the whites it is known as the Phantom Ship. To those who enjoy the noble sport of hunting, the vicinity of Crater Lake is especially attractive. Great numbers of deer, bear and panther roam through the timber in fancied security, inviting the keen eye and steady nerve of the sportsman. Although passionately fond of such sport myself, the grandeur and sublimity of the surroundings so overcame me with desire to see and prosecute our explorations, that I forgot my love for a running shot, in an inordinate desire to climb over the cliffs and view the wonderful place from every conceivable point. My companions were no less affected, and the result was that we ran out of meat and applied to a native sheep herder for mutton chops. He scowled upon us for a moment, then informed our spokesman that "when he butchered he never saved the heads." While running a line of soundings from Llao rock to Vidae cliff across the lake one day, a strong wind sprung up from the south accompanied by black clouds and a storm seemed imminent. We had proceeded about three miles across, when we were suddenly startled by a loud noise, as though a multitude of men were savagely beating tin pans. In a very few minutes the southwestern cliffs became white and we could plainly see the "color line" advancing to the north, until all the cliffs to the west seemed covered with snow. To add to so strange a sight, a good-sized water-fall began pouring over Llao rock, and falling to the lake two thousand feet below. Within half an hour from the beginning of the storm, the water-fall ceased, the cliffs became dark again, the wind shifted to the northwest and drove millions of hailstones upon us, sufficiently large to make us wince when struck--especially when struck all over with no possible means of escape. The only accident to any of our party during the sojourn, befel a highly respected mule attached to the Topographical Engineers Corps. One day as the party passed along the east side of Dutton Cliff, progress seemed almost blocked by high precipices. A point was found overlooking a yawning chasm, where a large tree had fallen and lodged. By throwing in stones and brush, a sort of trail was made to terra firma beyond the backbone of the mountain. Over this the pack train was passed safely, except a mule that was blind in one eye. He bore a reputation for dignity and sobriety that any well-to-do mule might envy. However, when just at the point which, above all others, should have received his undivided attention, he became gay and festive, and as a consequence, fell part way over the precipice. By dint of hard labor, he was drawn back, but little the worse for wear, his pack was removed and he again started across. Again, however, he became frisky, and pitched head-long over a rocky precipice five hundred feet high. As his limbs mixed with those of the trees below, the thoughts of the spectators above were: "There goes all that is mortal of Croppy, who climbed to the top of Mt. Shasta, but died in a lonely canyon, by his own hand in a fit of temporary insanity. Let him R.I.P." One day while at work on the lake, my attention was called to what seemed to be a tall, full-bearded man standing on the southern portion of Llao Rock's summit. One foot was placed a little forward of the other and the knee bent slightly but naturally, while before him stood a gun. His hands were clasped over the muzzle as he gazed intently to the north. Just behind him stood a boy, apparently about fifteen years of age. They seemed entirely too natural not to be flesh and blood, and yet, persons at that distance would not be visible to the naked eye, as we were two miles out on the lake. Day after day, as our work progressed, their position remained the same, and, in the absence of a better explanation, we decided them to be trees. Crater Lake is but a striking memento of a dread past. Imagine a vast mountain, six by seven miles through, at an elevation of eight thousand feet, with the top removed and the inside hollowed out, then filled with the clearest water in the world, to within two thousand feet of the top, then place a round island in one end eight hundred and forty-five feet high, then dig a circular hole tapering to the center, like a funnel, one hundred feet deep and four hundred and seventy-five feet in diameter, and you have a perfect representation of Crater Lake. It is hard to comprehend what an immense affair it is. To those living in New York City, I would say, Crater Lake is large enough to have Manhattan, Randall's, Ward's and Blackwell's Islands dropped into it, side by side without touching the walls, or, Chicago or Washington City might do the same. Our own fair city of Portland with all her suburbs, from the City Park to Mount Tabor, and from Albina to Sellwood inclusive, could find ample room on the bottom of the lake. On the other hand, if it were possible to place the lake, at its present elevation, above either of these cities, it would be over a mile up to the surface of the water, and a mile and three-quarters to the top of Llao Rock. Of this distance, the ascent would be through water for two thousand feet. To those living in New Hampshire, it might be said, the surface of the water is twenty-three feet higher than the summit of Mt. Washington. [Illustration: _1. Rogue River Falls, 180 feet high._ _2. Vidae Cliff, Crater Lake, over 2,000 feet high._ _3. A point on Vidae Cliff._] What an immense affair it must have been, ages upon ages ago, when, long before the hot breath of a volcano soiled its hoary head, standing as a proud monarch, with its feet upon earth and its head in the heavens, it towered far, far above the mountain ranges, aye, looked far down upon the snowy peaks of Hood and Shasta, and snuffed the air beyond the reach of Everest. Then streams of fire began to shoot forth, great seas of lava were hurled upon the earth beneath. The elements seemed bent upon establishing hell upon earth and fixing its throne upon this great mountain. At last its foundation gave way and it sank forever from sight. Down, down, down deep into the bowels of the earth, leaving a great, black, smoking chasm, which succeeding ages filled with pure, fresh water, giving to our day and generation one of the most beautiful lakes within the vision of man. In conclusion I will say, Crater Lake is one of the grandest points of interest on earth. Here all the ingenuity of nature seems to have been exerted to the fullest capacity, to build one grand, awe-inspiring temple, within which to live and from which to gaze upon the surrounding world and say: "Here would I dwell and live forever. Here would I make my home from choice; the universe is my kingdom, and this my throne." JOSEPHINE COUNTY CAVES. On Friday evening, August 24, 1888, S. S. Nicolini of Ragusa, Austria, E. D. Dewert of Portland, and the writer boarded the south-bound train for Grant's Pass, intent on a few days' outing. This town of Grant's Pass was so named for a pass in the mountains several miles south, where, in early days, the silent hero camped for the night. Early Saturday morning my head was banged up against one end of our sleeping car, an instant after hearing the shrill whistle sounding down brakes. As soon as possible I got on the outside and found the engines standing within a few feet of a yawning chasm where a bridge had been. Now, however, seven bents had been burned away and a terrible railroad accident was averted by the quick eye of Engineer Elliott, who saw the fire as we turned the curve and stopped the train almost instantly. At Grant's Pass, H. D., M. M. and F. M. Harkness joined us, and we started for the Josephine County Caves, about thirty miles due south, in the Siskiyou mountains. For twenty miles the trip was made over a very good road by wagon. At this point it became necessary to pack our things on two horses and walk over a trail into the mountains. On a hot day, this portion of the trip is very laborious, owing to the fact that it is up the steep mountain side about two-thirds of the way, and down an equally steep incline the remainder. We arrived at our destination a little before noon on the 27th, and found two openings, one above the other, and about one hundred yards apart, on the south side of a deep canyon. When out hunting a few years since, Elijah Davidson, of Williams Creek, found a bear and chased it into the lower entrance, thus discovering the caves. Each entrance is high enough to admit a person without stooping, and is probably about eight feet wide. At noon we entered the upper cave. For a few feet the floor inclined inward; we then descended a ladder for about six feet, and found ourselves in a passage way eight feet wide by an equal height, which changed, however, at every step. Now it would be wider, and now narrower, now higher, and now lower. Walls, ceiling and floor were composed of solid rock. To describe them, appropriately would simply be to use a gift made divine by inspiration. No man can behold them, then impart to others an accurate idea of their appearance. Soon after entering we were compelled to progress on hands and knees, then stood upright in chambers ten feet high, the walls of which were white. Stalactites were first seen here, and involuntarily we cast sly glances around to discover the bodies of kings preserved beneath such droppings in "King Solomon's Mines." We wandered from place to place, from chamber to chamber, dragging ourselves through passage ways barely large enough to admit a human body, while with toes and fingers we worked along, or stood in the midst of rooms that reached far above us. Now we see a beautiful pool of clearest water, surrounded by a delicate crystal formation in the shape of a bowl. In color it is as white as the driven snow, while each crystal is oblong, projecting at right angles with the main portion for about an eighth of an inch. One peculiarity of these crystals that disappointed us was the fact that they change from white to a dull, yellowish color, immediately after being removed from the caves. We were extremely anxious to try a new process for taking photographs in the dark, so Dewert took his camera and acted as photographer for the party. Owing to the limited space at times and cramped manner of locomotion it required the services of four men to carry the camera and accompanying necessities. Having reached a suitable place for a picture, the camera was first put in position, a board was laid on the top of it on which a tin reflector was placed, and a little powder called the lightning flash was then poured on the board in front of the reflector. At this point the order was given, "Douse the glim," and all lights were extinguished. The plate was exposed in perfect darkness, the powder was ignited, and instantly there was a flash of the most intense light. This light was so brilliant that, for several minutes, it caused in the eyes a glimmering sensation of light. Several photographs were taken in this way, which will doubtless prove excellent examples of what ingenuity can do in the dark. It would require days of constant work to explore all the passages we found, whereas our time was limited to that portion of one day after 12 o'clock noon. For this reason we remained in the caves from noon to midnight, first examining the upper, then the lower one. This difference exists between them: The one above is possessed of fine stalactite formations, while below none appear. Instead, however, immense rocks are piled indiscriminately one upon the other, with great cracks between. Long ladders were used to climb to the top of the rocks, over the sides of which yawning pits could be seen that seemed to possess no bottom. Lack of time alone prevented us from making a thorough investigation, but I could not resist the temptation to climb over the side of one friendly rock for a few feet to see how it looked. Down for twenty feet the space remained unchanged, so that I could easily reach from rock to rock. It then widened out and I could proceed no farther without ropes, so I returned to the party. A fine stream of clear cold water flows from this cave and a strong breeze of cool air rushed forth also. At times in both upper and lower cave, the wind blew toward the entrance so that it was impossible to keep the lights burning. No traces of foul air have been found in either cave. Before our visit, visions of square chambers filled my mind, only to be dashed aside when real ones presented themselves, the irregular shape of which could not well be surpassed. There are no parallel walls, few straight ones, but corners everywhere. The floor will pitch in all directions, likewise ceiling and walls. Beautiful views of stalactites and stalagmites stand out in bold relief against snow white walls. At the farthest extremity of the upper cave in one direction an immense chamber presents itself, and should be known as the devil's banquet hall. It is probably 75 � 150 feet and sixty in height. Great blocks of rock hang as by a thread from the ceiling, while on every side rocks of equal size lie in all conceivable shapes. Standing at the point of entry one looks at the opposite side and sees great cracks, yawning cavities with open mouths of blackness, dismal shadows, to which flickering lights give a ghoulish, dance-like appearance. Yes, the devil seems to be holding high carnival, while his imps would dance the night away. They bob up and down and swing their arms in fiendish glee, while the dance goes on forever. None can look therein without seeing these imps and their antics. The floor recedes rapidly from the entrance, and is composed of great rocks scattered in confusion. We placed a number of lighted candles in different places, then climbed to the opposite side to view them. The shadows had partially disappeared, crevices and holes in the walls not before seen became suddenly black and excited our curiosity, so we climbed over high rocks into unknown passages. In a small chamber on one side we found a beautiful stream of water, falling several feet into a crystal basin. The walls of the chamber are white, and the effect by candle-light is very fine. Midnight found us still employed, but we reluctantly ceased our labors and withdrew. Without unnecessary ceremony we wrapped our blankets about us, laid down beneath the stars, and slept the sleep of the just until 3 o'clock, when the dulcet notes of a coyote called us to the business of the day. Preparations were quickly made for the journey, and at daylight we were on our way to Grant's Pass, where we arrived at 9 o'clock P.M. OUR MOUNTAINS IN WAR. It is a curious fact that the home of Liberty has always been in the mountains. The reason for this is, that Nature intervenes every barrier to prevent conquests, and shields the native mountaineer from onslaughts of a foreign foe. The ringing words, "Make way for Liberty," could never have become immortal had it not been for a mountain pass. The memory of William Tell would not now be cherished by liberty-loving Swiss, were it not for the friendly crags of the Alps that sheltered him. Here in the Northwest we are blessed with a wonderful mountain range, extending from California through Oregon and Washington to British Columbia. For beauty, grandeur and extent it has no superior; while as a field of defense, it simply stands unparalleled, and is rich in minerals, agriculture and commerce. Located at from forty to a hundred miles apart are the following mountain peaks, covered with perpetual snow: Baker, Rainier, Adams, St. Helens, Hood, Jefferson, Three Sisters, Pitt and Shasta. From each of these, convenient points of prominence are visible in the Coast Range, one or more of which in turn are visible from every harbor and city as far south as San Francisco. In case of a foreign war it is one of the possibilities of the Oregon Alpine Club to organize a sort of Signal Corps, say five hundred men, each of whom would be thoroughly familiar with every pass, crevasse and crag in the mountains where detailed for service. With a liberal supply of provisions and ammunition on each peak, scarcely anything short of a pestilence could dislodge them. What could a foreign army do around Mt. Hood, for instance, with fifty resolute men well armed and equipped on the summit. It has been but a few years since the entire force of the United States Army was successfully defied by Captain Jack and a dozen Indians in the Lava Beds; and yet we have here every advantage of the Lava Beds, to which is added precipices to the north, east and west, while to the south a narrow passage would permit men to ascend, but it is necessary to cut every step in the ice; while directly across the base of this precipitous glacier, a crevasse extends, of unknown depth, which varies in width from three to forty feet, according to the season. It is needless to say that every wounded member of the assaulting party would pay the penalty with his life, for the slightest misstep would hurl him into the crevasse where "moth doth not corrupt and where thieves do not break through and steal." Now for the point of this article. Give to the corps a liberal supply of heliographs and instruct the men how to use them. In this way a perfect system of communication can be established by which messages can be sent from point to point in an instant. Say, for instance, that a hostile fleet was lying at Victoria and a descent on San Francisco was planned. From a spy within the enemy's lines, the party on Mt. Baker gathers full particulars, and immediately informs San Francisco of the contemplated attack, giving full particulars, including number of ships, men and guns. NIGHT ON THE SUMMIT OF MOUNT RAINIER. Monday, August 14, 1889, Mr. J. Nichols, of Tacoma, and the writer, left Tacoma for Mt. Rainier, determined, if possible, to reach its highest point. The provisions, blankets, alpine stocks (a hickory staff seven feet long with a steel point at one end), alpine ax and all that was necessary in making the ascent easy, were taken from Tacoma, while pack horses were procured at Yelm, a station twenty-five miles south of Tacoma, and from which the trail leads eastwardly to Mount Rainier. It first follows river bottoms, then mountains, ridges and river bottoms again, while an occasional fording of the glacial stream, lends interest to the ever-changing scenes. We aimed at the end of each day to camp where feed could be obtained for hard working horses. Darkness coming on as we reached the first ford, left in some doubt the exact location of the crossing, so camp was made on the bank of the river with nothing but oats for our tired horses. Daylight found us fording the river, which had risen during the night about ten inches, making it quite exciting as the foaming water splashed the horses' sides, and wet our feet and ankles. Stopping at the first place where hay could be had, a stay of nearly two hours was made for breakfast for ourselves and horses. From our last night's experience, we decided to carry hay with us and camp wherever night should overtake us, which was at the foot of a high mountain our trail led over, and on the bank of the river as before. The day was uneventful, if we omit mention of the many hornets' nests we passed through and the four pheasants which fell before the unerring aim of Nichol's rifle. The pheasants led us to a fitting close of the day in the shape of pheasants and dumplings, prepared by the writer and pronounced by Nichols (who, by the way, is an epicure) to be simply _par excellence_. And here I might add that the writer is a single man. The end of the third day found us at the Hotel Longmire at Hot Springs, located on the southwest slope of Mt. Rainier, at an altitude of three thousand feet, and some five miles from the perpetual snow limit. And no finer people ever lived than Mr. and Mrs. Longmire, who own and preside over the hotel and springs. The hotel material was cut by hand out of the finest grained cedar that ever grew--boards twelve inches wide and fifteen feet long--as perfect as though sawed. As a matter of information for those interested, it might be well to say here that the waters of the springs are positively life-giving. The writer has visited many mineral springs, and has never seen anything that will compare with the stimulating and health-giving qualities of these springs. But, to resume: we left the springs next morning, with a single pack horse, expecting to leave the horse at the top of the ridge (eight thousand feet altitude) overlooking Paradise valley, and, with blankets on our backs, to make our way to Ewing's camp, ten thousand five hundred feet above sea level. We reached Paradise valley, and, finding the same had been so well and truly named, decided to stop till next day and enjoy some of its beauties. Accordingly, camp was pitched, fire-wood gathered, and a camp fire built, and a pot of beans placed thereon. After a light lunch we strolled, enjoying the alpine beauties of the valley, well named Paradise. During the afternoon the wind changed to the southwest, and clouds gradually spread over the firmament. From our experience a year ago on Mount Hood in a storm, at no higher altitude than we now were, no thought was given to ascending higher till fair weather and a northwest wind prevailed. Morning dawned and no indications of good weather. Our spirits were accordingly depressed. Observing the barometer, we found it moving quite rapidly in the direction of storm. By noon the sky was heavily overcast, and an hour later undercast as well. By 3 o'clock rain began to fall. The wind had already risen to quite a gale. Re-staking our tent, digging a ditch around the head and sides, and piling wood and rocks along the edges to keep out the wind and rain, we crawled into our blankets and awaited developments. Soon the storm broke upon us with all its alpine fury, and raged during the entire night. By morning the rain had turned into sleet and snow, the thermometer, at daylight registering 34 degrees. Shortly the storm ceased. After some difficulty a fire was started and coffee made. Sampling our pot of beans, which had boiled at least four hours, we found them still hard; after an hour more boiling we emptied them on the ground, having learned that beans are hard to cook at an eight thousand foot altitude. Our barometer still indicating foul weather, we decided to start at once for a more congenial climate. Accordingly our shivering horses (which we had blanketed) were packed and four hours later we were at the Springs hotel, in a rather moody frame of mind. Tuesday morning all was clear, the barometer indicated fair weather, and we started early, reaching the 8500-foot ridge at 1 P.M. Turning our horses loose to feed upon the succulent grass, we bound our blankets upon our backs and started for Ewing's camp, altitude 11,000 feet. Evening coming on, we made camp at 10,500. Clearing away the rocks, leaving a sandy bottom, we stretched our light, small tent, banking wet sand around the edges to keep out the piercing wind, which almost invariably blows at high altitudes. Placing our oilcloth over the damp, cool sand, we soon had a comfortable bed. For tent poles we used our alpine stocks, one of which was seven and one-half feet long. Our bed being satisfactorily arranged, we took notes on the scenery, temperature, etc. A haze hung over the valleys; in fact, it rose to a height of nine thousand feet. The rosy-tinted summits of Hood, Adams and St. Helens towered away above it, however, reflecting the rays of the declining sun. The chilliness of the temperature, 28 degrees, prevented us from remaining long outside our tent. Crawling in, we tightly fastened the flaps and really passed a comfortable night. Twenty minutes after 4 A.M. found us astir, and at five o'clock we were under way. We had scarcely as yet taken time to admire the beauties of the scene, so intent had we been on getting an early start so as to be able to return before sundown to our blankets and provisions. We soon had an opportunity to admire the beauties around and below us, as climbing above eleven thousand feet altitude is productive of sudden stops for rest and breath. We expected to reach the summit by noon, at latest; but on account of the icy condition of portions of the mountain side, it was necessary to cut steps over quite long stretches. This delayed us more than two hours. Twelve o'clock came and went and we were not quite to the top of the "big rock"--a large rock on the south side, the top of which is about two thousand feet below the summit. By 1 o'clock we were past the rock several hundred yards. From here to the summit we crossed eight or nine crevasses. The snow or ice stood in pinnacles often six and seven feet high. Three o'clock came and the top was still beyond us. Having no blankets or provisions, the question now presented itself: Could we make the summit and back over the dangerous points before dark. Not much talking was done, however, as breath was too precious; but we still pushed on. At 4 o'clock we held a council of war and decided that since it was already so late we could not return before dark, and we would make for the summit, where steam caverns were said to exist, and where Messrs. Longmire and Van Trump stayed over night in '83. They found themselves in the same predicament we were now in, by their determination to reach the summit. This being settled, we pushed on, turned out of our way by first one and then another obstacle, until we found ourselves about one hundred feet, not more, below the summit of the highest western bump or dome. From this we descended about a hundred feet, and thence across a level piece of snow about one-third of a mile, to the foot of the main pinnacle, in which is located the crater. Some three hundred feet (in altitude) more climbing, over ashes and fine pumice stone of the outside walls of the crater, and we stood on the apex of one of the highest mountains in the United States. Mr. Nichols claims the honor of being the first and only Tacomaite who has reached the summit. [Illustration: _1. Snowballing on Mt. St. Helens, July 22d, 1889._ _2. Summit of Mt. Hood, looking West._ _3. Illumination Rock on Mt. Hood._] It was now 5:10 P.M., the thermometer registering 23° above zero; and having no blankets, our first business was to find a warm place in the steam to pass the night. Steam could be seen issuing from a dozen different places on the inside rim of the crater, say sixty to seventy feet below the crest. Writing our names on a card, with a short account of the climb, we placed it inside of a small box, on which was inscribed, "Oregon Alpine Club, Portland." This was left on the top of the ridge. We heaped rocks around it to prevent the wind from blowing it away. We soon found a sort of semi-spherical opening in the rocks, from which the warm steam poured forth. Clearing away the rocks, leaving a sandy bottom, we built a wall of rocks two feet in height to break the wind, and then turned our attention to looking for canned corned beef. We were told a can had been left there by Prof. Ingram's party ten days before. This was soon found, together with a package of French chocolate, a box of sardines and some cheese. We were already the possessors of one lemon. As nothing more was needed we got into our den. Taking a cup found lashed to a rock on the crest of the crater and filling it with snow we placed it in our oven and soon had plenty of water. We ate some lunch, but fourteen and fifteen thousand foot altitudes are not productive of strong appetites, so we ate sparingly, and being so completely exhausted soon fell asleep. About 8 o'clock P.M., we were rudely awakened by what appeared to be a dash of ice water in our faces and down our necks. The sky being clear the ice water was explained a few moments later. The wind had arisen and was drifting dry snow--(eight inches of which had fallen Sunday)--from a bank about fifteen feet distant, against the sloping roof and walls of our warm den; thus the snow was turned to water by the time it reached our faces. To prevent being so rudely drenched again we removed our coats, which were then wrapped around our heads. The wind having veered to the west, some anxiety was felt that a storm might arise before we could return. However, fortune smiled upon us in our dizzy resting place so far above the clouds, and morning dawned clear, cold and beautiful. Upon the first gleams of the sun we made for the ridge for our dry clothes, which were placed there before retiring to our den the night before. We had fortunately worn two suits of heavy underclothes, two pairs of pants and two coats, so we now had dry clothes, and well it was we took the precaution of removing a suit and placing it out of the way of the wet steam. Before we could return to our den every vestige of clothing, including a soft hat, was frozen stiff. The cold seemed to strike at once clear through. The agility with which we got into our steam chest would have been amusing to an uninitiated observer. We were soon warm again, and by slight assistance from each other, our dripping clothes were soon changed for dry ones. Mounting the ridge of the crater on the highest side, sunrise observations were taken. The sun appearing above the eastern horizon tinted Rainier's top with molten silver, while the country beneath was still wrapped in shade. Not many moments elapsed till the adjacent mountains, Hood, Adams and St. Helens, one by one in order named, donned their silvery shields like mighty giants in battle attitude, defending themselves against the sun, their common enemy. The effect at this time was grand, indeed, the heavy rains of two days previous having entirely dissipated the smoke. Eastward all was clear, while westward, nearly fifteen thousand feet below, the valleys and lowlands were hidden beneath billowy clouds, which, like the mountain tops, soon turned from gray to shining silver. Soon Sol's rays had reached the western horizon. Mountain shadows now appeared reaching westward to the limit of our vision; the jagged edges resting on hills and plains and valleys contributed to a changing scene, the memory of which will last so long as life is given. Our selfish aim more than attained, we were satisfied and determined at once to descend to earth, from whence we came. Our determination being carried out, we reached Hot Springs at 8 P.M., and Tacoma three days later. CHAS. H. GOVE, Of Oregon Alpine Club. What they Signify. ADAMS, MT.--Called by Winthrop, Tacoma the Second (1853). Named for President Adams. Indian name Pat-to, signifying high. This name was applied to snow caps generally by the Indians. BAKER, MT.--Named for Lieut. Baker by Vancouver, when discovered April 30, 1792. Called by Winthrop (1853), Kulshan; possibly the Indian name. Referred to by the Spanish as Montana del Carmelo. Called Mt. Polk by the Americans (1846). BITTER ROOT RANGE.--Same as the Coeur d'Alene mountains. COFFIN, MT.--Originally used as an Indian burying ground and named by Lieut. Broughton (1792). CASTLE ROCK.--Referred to by Lewis and Clark as Beacon Rock (1805). Subsequently called Castle Rock, because of its appearance. CASCADES.--Known as President's Range (1846). The mountains were named for the cascades of the Columbia river. CAPE HORN.--So named because of the difficulty experienced in doubling it (1812.) GOAT MOUNTAIN.--Called Plas (long sound of a) by the Indians, meaning white. So called because of the white rocks. Mountain goats formerly abounded in that vicinity, hence the present name. HOOD, MT.--Discovered by Broughton, October 29, 1792, and named for Lord Hood of England. General Indian name, Pat-to. An active volcano in 1846. Same as Mt. Washington of the Americans (1846). JEFFERSON, MT.--Discovered by Lewis and Clark and named for President Jefferson, 1806. Same as Mt. Vancouver of the British (1846). MCLAUGHLIN, MT.--Lat. 43° 30'. Named for John McLaughlin who established Vancouver, introduced live stock, fruit, vegetables and grain. Same as Mt. Madison of the Americans (1846). Sometimes called Diamond Peak. OREGON.--First used by Capt. Jonathan Carver in a book published in London (1774). The name appeared in the following statement: "The river Bourbon empties itself into Hudson's Bay; the waters of St. Lawrence; the Mississippi and the river Oregon, or the River of the West, that falls into the Pacific ocean at the straits of Anian." Numerous theories are advanced as to the origin of the name with Carver, but nothing conclusive is shown on the subject. The original Oregon embraced an uncertain portion of the entire Northwest (1578), called by the British New Albion. One portion of it was called New Georgia (1792), and another (1806), New Caledonia by British traders. The Spanish government designated the entire country (1790), as "The Coast of California, in the South Sea." OLYMPUS, MT.--Was discovered by Juan Perez, a Spanish pilot, and called El Cero de la Santa Rosalia. Named Olympus by Capt. Mears, July 4, 1788. Same as Mt. Van Buren (1846). PUGET SOUND.--Named by Vancouver for his lieutenant, Peter Puget, the discoverer, May 19th, 1792. Known among the Indians as Whulge, also as K' uk' lults. RAINIER, MT.--Discovered by Vancouver in May, 1792, and named for Rear Admiral Rainier of the English navy. Sometimes called Mt. Tacoma. Called Mt. Harrison by the Americans (1846). See pages 55, 57 and 59. ROCKY MOUNTAINS.--Named by the Verendrye brothers (1742). First called Stony Mountains. SADDLE MT.--Called by the Indians, "Swallalahoost." Named by Wilkes, Saddle Mountain (1842), on account of its shape. ST. HELENS, MT.--Discovered by Broughton of Vancouver's party, October 20, 1792, and named in honor of His Majesty's ambassador at Madrid. Known among Americans as Mt. Washington (1846), as also Mt. John Adams. Called by the Indians Lou-wala-clough, meaning smoking mountain. TILLAMOOK HEAD.--(1806), originally spelled Killamook. Lewis and Clark refer to it as "Clark's Point of View." TACOMA, MT.--See Rainier, also pages 55, 57 and 59. MOUNT RAINIER. U. S. INDIAN SERVICE. NISQUALLY AND SKOKOMISH AGENCY, } TACOMA, W. T., Dec. 8, 1886. } W. G. STEEL, _Portland, Oregon_: DEAR SIR:--I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of Sept. 21st, making certain inquiries about the change of the name of Mt. Rainier to that of Tacoma. Upon careful and diligent inquiry among the Puyallup Indians, I find the following to be the true condition of things: There is a general impression that the name Tacoma was the original name of the mountain among Indians, and that it signified "nourishing mother," and was so named on account of its being the source of a number of rivers which head there and flow into the waters of Puget Sound. This, I find to be entirely erroneous. The Indian word is _Ta-ko-bet_ or _Ta-ke-man_, the first being the most general pronunciation used among these Indians, but both words are used, being the different pronunciation used by the dialects. It means a white mountain, and is a general name for any high, snow-covered, or white, treeless peak. It is applied to this mountain by the Indians of this vicinity, because it is the only, or most prominent one of the kind in the vicinity. They use the word as we would speak of "The White Mountain," there being but one near us. In the Skadgit language, the word is a little different, and is there called _Ko-ma_, and is applied by these Indians to Mt. Baker, it being the mountain in that vicinity of the kind. The word _Squa-tach_, or _Squat-letsh_, is a general name for a range of mountains, while _Ta-ko-bet_ or _Ta-ko-man_ or _Ko-ma_ is the name of the snow covered or white peaks in the range. This information I have gained from inquiry of the Indians with whom I have come in contact and who live near here. I inclose a statement written out by Rev. Peter Stanup, an educated Indian of the Puyallup tribe, and who is unusually well informed on such matters. As to when it was first applied and by whom I am not so well advised; but from what I do know, I understand that it was first applied to the mountains by the whites about twelve years ago, and at the same time that the town of Tacoma was laid out and located by the Northern Pacific Railroad Company, or some of its attaches. I understand that the attempt was made by the N. P. R. R. Co. to have the name changed, and that it still makes strenuous efforts to do so. The people of the town of Tacoma, and the members of the Tacoma Land Company as well as the R. R. Co., above named, all try hard to have the mountain called by that name; while the residents of the other part of the Territory, west of the Cascade mountains and especially of Seattle, are very much opposed to the change, and continue to call it by its first name. I think that the facts are that the name Tacoma is an attempted imitation of an Indian term applied to any high, snow-covered peak, but which was supposed to be the special name of this peak, because generally used by the Indians of this vicinity, and that it was applied to this mountain at the time the town of Tacoma was located and named by the N. P. R. R. Co., for the purpose of bringing into note its western terminus. Yours Respectfully, EDWIN EELLS, U. S. Indian Agent. * * * * * Statement of Rev. Peter Stanup. _Ta-ko-man_ is a name used by many different Indian tribes of this Territory, with the same meaning and a slight variation of pronunciation by each different tribe. It is the name or word from which Tacoma was derived. It originated among the inland Indians. The meaning of _Ta-ko-man_ is a high, treeless, white or light colored peak or mound. The name is applicable to any peak or mound as described, but is generally used for one that is distinguished, or highly honored. And _Squa-tach_, to climb, and _Sba-date_ mountain, are mostly used for all mountains and peaks. The individual name of Mt. Tacoma is _Twhauk_, which was derived from _Twheque_, snow, and _Swheque ad_. Bright, clear, cloudless sky. _Ta-ko-man_ is mostly used for the Mt. Tacoma, as it is held with much respect and esteemed by nearly all the Indians of the Northwest. The reason for conferring the great honor upon _Twhauk_, is that the second syllable _ko_, means water, corresponding with the water, or little lake on top of the mountain, and also in that lake is a great abundance of valuable shells, from which the Indians made their nose and ear-rings, and other valuable jewelry. THOUGHTS ON THE NAME "TACOMA." This beautiful name of the city whose rapid and marvellous growth and development have been unparalleled even in our Western civilization, is a pure invention. Its very euphony divests it of all claim as the Indian nomination of Old Mount Rainier, the name conferred by the illustrious circumnavigator, George Vancouver, borne for a century upon the map of the world. Tacoma is a word of extremely modern origin, invented, or used first by Lieut. Theodore Winthrop, U. S. Army, in his readable book--"Canoe and Saddle." The writer of these thoughts first heard it late in the "sixties," when Capt. D. B. Finch, among the pioneers of steam navigation on Puget Sound, presented a building in Olympia to the Good Templars, and his gift was christened "Tacoma Hall." Contemporaneously Tacoma City, now the first ward of Tacoma, was thus named by some Portland town-builders--Gen. McCarver, Lewis M. Starr and James Steel. The then leading hotel of Olympia, about the same time, assumed that title and wore it for several years; but a whole decade passed before the attempt was made to obliterate the time-honored name of the great mountain peak of Northwest America, conferred at the first visit of white men to Commencement Bay in 1792. Late in 1878, a lithograph map and bird's-eye view of the embryo city of New Tacoma was published under the patronage of the Tacoma Land Company, entitled--"New Tacoma and Mount Rainier"--issued in 1880. At that date the name "Tacoma" existed, but it was not applied to the mountain; nor was it even dreamed that the town was named from the Indian name of the mountain. The fact is that the name, "Mount Tacoma," has been recently conferred on the mountain by white men. A decade back, the name will not be found on the maps of Washington Territory, and it is to be hoped that the attempt to obliterate from the map of the world the name conferred by that illustrious contributor to geographic science, Captain George Vancouver, R. N., will prove unsuccessful. When Gen. Hazard Stevens, and that splendid scholar and writer, P. B. Van Trump, Esq., ascended the grand old mountain, the pronunciation and spelling of the name which Gen. Stevens, in his narrative, ascribed to the mountain, was still unsettled. He spelt the word Te-ho-ma. The "h" being aspirated really represents an Indian guttural grunt without beauty or even resolving itself into a well-defined consonant. In the year 1882, the writer was invited to perform the role of orator on Independence Day at the beautiful settlement called Puyallup. The committee coupled with the invitation the expressed desire that the theme should be Puget Sound reminiscences--the early settlement of Pierce county. He adopted as a starting theme the thoughts suggested by the words "Tacoma" and "Puyallup," or their origin thus euphonized into household words of significance and anglicised beauty, bearing but little resemblance in sound to the half-uttered nasal grunts of the fish-eating natives of Puget Sound, whose syllables are "without form and void;" their language, if such it be considered, acquiring meaning or intensity of signification when accompanied by pantomimic motion, speaking far more than all their syllabic combinations. Through the valued assistance of that veteran Indian student and interlocutor, John Flett, some twenty aged, prominent Indians, who would not deign to talk other than their own dialect, who despised even the Chinook Jargon, but adhered to the grunts and syllabic utterances and the pantomime of their race for the ages before the advent of the Hudson's Bay Company or American settlers, gathered in the writer's office in New Tacoma, as the city of Tacoma was then called, and seated on the floor for hours discussed what they called the mountains and mountain range, its surrounding and attributes. About half were of the White river bands, those who originally lived on the sources of the streams issuing from Mount Rainier. The remainder were Puyallups and 'Squallys, whose original haunts were near the Sound. The form was to put the writer's question or wish for information into Chinook Jargon, which was then translated into the Indian dialect. The old men expressed themselves in their native utterances. It would be the grossest perversion to call their answers "words." They were not so couched--at best, strong syllabic utterances--mere grunts, at times which, with eloquent pantomime, assumed grand and eloquent thought and meaning, when translated, to give just expression arising to poetry of ideas, but as a language, technically so considered, poverty-stricken to the greatest degree, and without its accompanied earnestness of movement, without a single attribute of beauty or euphonism. That interesting study and those comparative views, by old men of the mountain and the sea, extended through hours; and the writer will never forget the eloquence of action required and used by those aged natives, which more than compensated that paucity of syllables or words, which we call language. No such word of beauty as "Tacoma" could possibly be coined by them, nor result from any combination of their uttered but significant grunts, their attempted vocalization of thoughts or ideas. True, there were syllabic emissions of sound which might be resolved into words by toning down grunts and inharmonious belchings of thoughts rather than their legitimate utterances. The manner of conducting that "interview" was the assumption that the word "Tacoma," or some kindred appropriate word identified the grand old mountain in their language; in other words, their attention was invited to the fact, that our people had been told that "Tacoma" was the native name of the mountain. Then began the expression by all, in turn, as to the Indian method of referring to great landmarks, mountains individual and in range, rivers, etc., when talking with each other. Their views on the information communicated found expression in several varied, combined characteristic grunts and shrugs, which were interspersed with some analogous syllables or utterances from which Indian philologists have resolved words, some of which have more or less resemblance to some of the syllables embraced in the word Tacoma, or that word as spelled by different writers. They then detailed their reasons for so speaking of the mountain or any of its natural surroundings or physical features. In that colloquy, no two of those Indians pronounced the same word or used that same guttural utterance or combination of syllables. All were especially interrogated as to the snow-capped mountain. All gave the meaning or idea that they knew as to the cause for a name, by which any other could identify it, and the significance of the utterances by each adopted in referring to it. Each band, not to say each individual, had a peculiar reason for his name of it, contingent upon color, shape or function. In that interview, the literal translations of their syllabic combinations appertaining more or less in sound to the syllables constituting the name Tacoma--Te-ho-ma, Ta-ko-ber, Tak-o-man, etc., as rendered by the venerable John Flett, a truthful, skillful and reliable Indian authority was--"A woman's breast that feeds," a "nourishing breast." To one band, the shape of the cone suggested the breast shape for a name; to another, the milky whiteness was a reminder of the source of nourishment; to another, the color of the streams which flow down from the mountain in the annual freshets, gave origin to the idea of the generous fountain of the great milk-white breast-shaped sentinel for ages; while the Puyallups and 'Squallys, more practical in view, associated the fact that from the mountain rushed the torrents of white water, resembling milk, which fertilized the valleys of Puget Sound. While such was the conversation and speech of those old patriarchs, several of whom had lived to become octogenarians, communicated as above stated, the writer is well aware that across the mountain chain, residing in the vicinity of the mountain, that several bands of the Klickitat nation attach different meanings for synonymous syllabic combinations approximating in sound to the combinations referred to used by Western Washington bands, with shades of meaning more practical, less figurative, less Indian; but the writer has been content to accept as authority, at all events so far as the Aborigines of Western Washington are concerned, the result of the conference of Indian patriarchs convened at his instance in 1882. While that conference failed to establish that there was such an Indian word as "Tacoma," or that these Indians had any distinctive Indian names for "Mount Rainier," or that there was any recognized Indian name known to the several tribes; yet, the different bands did use such syllabic utterances, by which they referred to the mountain chain, to the leading mountain of the chain. That color, shape, and attributed function, suggested such expression, and that the combination of syllables which have been so euphoniously metamorphosed into the beautiful word "Tacoma," when pronounced by them in its native utterances, meant as herein expressed. The writer, however, finds no warrant for adopting Tacoma as an Indian word, nor does he believe that such word, or its approximate, was a name conferred by Indians upon the mountain, or exclusively recognized as the name of the mountain by the original natives of this region. ELWOOD EVANS. [Illustration: PRESIDENTS OF THE OREGON ALPINE CLUB.] OREGON ALPINE CLUB. [Illustration] The Oregon Alpine Club was organized in 1887, and incorporated October 7th of that year. It was originally intended merely as an organization among half a dozen friends who were in the habit of seeking adventure and recreation in the mountains. After considering the matter for a time a meeting, was called, and more persons attended than were expected. A committee was appointed on rules, the adoption of which required several meetings, so that when the organization was completed there were over seventy charter members on the roll. The institution grew and its objects increased until a Scientific Staff was formed and a public museum became an important object. Hon. H. W. Corbett was elected President, and served until October, 1888, when Hon. D. P. Thompson was chosen. Mr. Thompson served until the close of 1889, when a re-organization was effected, as outlined by the subjoined constitutions. Mr. Geo. B. Markle was at this time elected, and is now the very efficient President of the Club. The Alpine Club is a public institution and is deserving of the liberal support of the city and State. The following is a list of officials, as also the Constitutions of the Club and its various Departments: CONSTITUTION. OFFICERS. _President_, GEO. B. MARKLE {W. G. STEEL _Vice Presidents_, {W. W. BRETHERTON {JOHN GILL _Secretary_, GEO. H. HIMES _Treasurer_, C. M. IDLEMAN ARTICLE I. NAME. This Association shall be known as the OREGON ALPINE CLUB, and its subdivisions as the Departments of the same. ARTICLE II. OBJECT. The object shall be the foundation and maintenance of a Public Museum, and advancement and encouragement of Amateur Photography, Alpine and Aquatic exploration, and the protection of our game, fish, birds and animals. ARTICLE III. SECTIONS. There shall be Four Departments, namely, (1) Exploration Department; (2) Photographic Department; (3) Game Protective Department; and (4) Museum Department. ARTICLE IV. OFFICERS. SECTION 1. The officers of the Club shall be a President, four Vice Presidents, Secretary and Treasurer. SEC. 2. The Presidents of the various Departments shall be _ex-officio_ Vice-Presidents of the Club. ARTICLE V. ELECTIONS. SECTION 1. The officers shall be elected by ballot on the second Friday of December in each year, a majority of all votes cast being necessary for election; and shall hold their respective offices until their successors are elected and qualified. SEC. 2. Each Department shall elect its own officers. ARTICLE VI. The duties of President, Vice-Presidents, Secretary and Treasurer shall be those usual to such officers. ARTICLE VII. DIRECTORS. SECTION 1. The President, Vice-Presidents and four members shall constitute the Board of Directors, who will be the managing power of the Club. SEC. 2. They shall employ a Curator and provide for his compensation. ARTICLE VIII. CURATOR. The Curator shall be a taxidermist, and shall have full charge of the Museum and other property of the Club, under the direction of the Board of Directors. ARTICLE IX. MEMBERSHIP. SECTION 1. There shall be three classes of members, namely, Active, Associate and Honorary. SEC. 2. An active member is one who has signed the Constitution, paid his dues, and been admitted to any of the Departments. SEC. 3. An Associate member is one who has not been admitted to any of the Departments. SEC. 4. Any person may become an Associate member by signing the Constitution and paying his dues. SEC. 5. Honorary members shall be entitled to all the privileges of the Club except voting. Their names shall be proposed at one meeting and voted on at the next, three-fourths of all votes cast being necessary for election. SEC. 6. Any member may be expelled by a two thirds vote of the members present: _Provided_, That one week's notice has been given at a regular meeting. ARTICLE X. DUES. SECTION 1. An initiation fee of two dollars shall be charged all persons joining the Club. SEC. 2. The dues shall be six dollars a year, payable quarterly, in advance. SEC. 3. Any member who shall fail to pay his dues for six consecutive months, shall have his name stricken from the roll, and be considered no longer a member: _Provided, always_, One month's notice has been given him in writing by the Curator. ARTICLE XI. All questions in dispute between the Departments shall be referred to the Directors for final settlement. ARTICLE XII. The Oregon Camera Club is hereby incorporated as the Photographic Department of the Oregon Alpine Club. All members of the Oregon Camera Club in good standing, becoming members of the Photographic Department of the Oregon Alpine Club, on ratification and acceptance of this article by the Camera Club. ARTICLE XIII. AMENDMENTS. The Constitution may be amended by a two-thirds vote of members present: _Provided_, That one month's notice has been given in writing, at a regular meeting, and has also been posted in the Club rooms for one month. EXPLORATION DEPARTMENT. OFFICERS. _President_, W. G. STEEL _Vice President_, EDWARD CASEY _Secretary_, M. W. GORMAN _Treasurer_, DR. WILLIS I. COTTEL CONSTITUTION. ARTICLE I NAME. This body shall be called the EXPLORATION DEPARTMENT OF THE OREGON ALPINE CLUB. ARTICLE II. OBJECT. To encourage the exploration of mountains, lakes and rivers, by either scientists or pleasure seekers, to foster pleasure outings by land or water, to award appropriate prizes for meritorious outfits for journeys and cruises, and for speedy trips on land, and swift cruises by water; and to conserve the handling of gun and sail as an accomplishment, and incidentally to encourage canoeing as a means to reach wide fields for research and pleasure, awarding prizes for the handling of the same. ARTICLE III. OFFICERS. The officers shall be a President, Vice President, Secretary and Treasurer, whose duties shall be those usual to such offices. ARTICLE IV. MEMBERSHIP. SECTION 1. No one shall be competent for membership, except members of the Oregon Alpine Club. SEC. 2. It is understood that when the membership of any person ceases in the Oregon Alpine Club, such person shall cease to be a member of this Department. SEC. 3. All propositions for membership shall be in writing. SEC. 4. Every name submitted for membership, shall be proposed at one meeting, and voted on by ballot at the next, two-thirds of all members present being necessary for election. SEC. 5. Any member may be expelled for conduct unbecoming a gentleman, by a two-thirds vote of the members present: _Provided_, That one month's notice has been given at a regular meeting. ARTICLE V. DUES. SECTION 1. An initiation fee of one dollar shall be charged all members, and the monthly dues shall be twenty-five cents each, payable quarterly in advance. SEC. 2. Any member who shall fail to pay his regular dues for six consecutive months, shall have his name stricken from the roll, due notice having been given him by the Secretary. ARTICLE VI. MEETINGS. SECTION 1. Regular meetings shall be held on the second Monday evening of each month, at such hour as shall be agreed upon from time to time. SEC. 2. Special meetings may be called by the President, or by a call signed by five members: _Provided_, That such a call shall state the object of the meeting. SEC. 3. An annual meeting shall be held on the second Monday in December of each year, for the election of officers, and such other business not provided for herein. ARTICLE VII. TRUSTEES. A Board of five Trustees shall be chosen at the annual meeting each year, who shall have the general management of all the affairs of the Department. ARTICLE VIII. QUORUM. Five members shall constitute a quorum competent to transact business. ARTICLE IX. AMENDMENTS. This Constitution may be amended by a two-thirds vote of members present: _Provided_, That one month's notice has been given in writing at a regular meeting, and a copy of said notice posted in the Club room for one month. GAME PROTECTIVE DEPARTMENT. [Not Organized.] PHOTOGRAPHIC DEPARTMENT. OFFICERS. _President_, W. W. BRETHERTON _Vice President_, H. GOLDSMITH _Secretary and Treasurer_, E. E. NORTON CONSTITUTION. ARTICLE I. NAME. This association shall be known as the PHOTOGRAPHIC DEPARTMENT OF THE OREGON ALPINE CLUB. ARTICLE II. OBJECT. Its object shall be to encourage and promote practical Photography, and to invite and stimulate discussion and investigation of all that pertains to Photographic science and art. ARTICLE III. MEMBERSHIP. The Department shall be composed of such members of the Oregon Alpine Club who practice Photography as amateurs, as shall be elected there and shall be known as active members, and such Honorary and Associate members as shall be elected by the Department from the members of the Oregon Alpine Club. Candidates for election may be proposed for election at one meeting, and voted on at the same meeting. All applications for membership shall be voted on by ballot, and it shall require two-thirds of all votes cast to elect any member. All professional Photographers who are members of the Oregon Alpine Club shall be eligible as Associate members, and shall enjoy all the privileges of the Department except the right of vote or hold office. ARTICLE IV. OFFICERS. The officers of the Department shall be a President, Vice-President, one or more, a Secretary, and a Treasurer; the offices of Secretary and Treasurer being held by one member if so desired by the Department. ARTICLE V. QUORUM. The attendance of two officers and three or more members shall be necessary to constitute a quorum for the transaction of business, but the constitution or by-laws shall not be changed except at a meeting called for that purpose by the Secretary and by a vote of two-thirds of all votes cast. ARTICLE VI. ANNUAL MEETING. The Annual Meeting of the Department shall be held on the third Friday of January in each year, for the election of officers and such other business as may come before the meeting. ARTICLE VII. MONTHLY MEETINGS. The monthly meeting of the Department shall be held on the third Friday of each month. ARTICLE VIII. DUES. The dues of the Department shall be $3.00 per year, payable to the treasurer of the Department. PRESIDENTS OF THE OREGON ALPINE CLUB. HENRY WINSLOW CORBETT, the first president of the Oregon Alpine Club was elected immediately after its organization and served until the close of 1888. He was born at Westborough, Mass., February 18th, 1827, and came to Oregon, via Cape Horn, with a stock of general merchandise, arriving at Portland, March 4th, 1851. In 1866, he was elected U. S. Senator and served six years with credit to himself and honor to his State. He is one of the wealthiest and most influential men in Oregon. The following in reference to him is taken from the History of Portland: "In person, Mr. Corbett is six feet high, straight and spare in figure, but symmetrically formed. Cautious, cool-headed and decided, he is not an inviting mark for the wiles of the schemer or impostor, but he is thoroughly approachable, respectful and considerate toward those whom he meets, and utterly lacking either in the arrogance of small greatness, or in the still more objectionable truckling and assumed _bonhommie_ of the small politician. He is thoroughly dignified, and yet his manners are so unassumingly easy that one hardly notices them. Indeed he is a fine type of that well approved manhood in which courtesy, kindness, dignity, culture, honor and charity are most happily blended. To these excellences can be added unswerving integrity, honesty of purpose, purity of thought and act, and those crowning virtues born of an ever present and controlling moral sentiment. His career shows what can be accomplished by steady and quiet energy, directed by sound judgment and high purpose. His name has been associated with numberless successful enterprises, but not one failure, and he is justly entitled to a foremost place among those who have created, established and maintained the commercial and industrial supremacy of Portland." * * * * * "DAVID P. THOMPSON, one of the most widely known men in our State, was born in Harrison county, Ohio, in 1834. In his nineteenth year he came to Oregon, driving sheep across the plains and walking every rod of the way. Upon his arrival at Oregon City in 1853 he took a job of cutting cordwood, which lasted through the winter. Soon after he entered upon the profession of a surveyor, which he followed during several years. In pursuance of this business he acquired an unequaled knowledge of the northwestern country, and laid the foundation of his present ample fortune. He lived at Oregon City till 1876, when he removed to Portland. In 1879, and again in 1881, he was elected mayor, and gave the city a vigorous and efficient administration. Mr. Thompson, throughout his whole life, has been noted for activity and energy. He is a man of firm and positive character, tenacious of his purposes, active in business and successful in his undertakings. By appointment of President Grant he became governor of Idaho Territory in 1875, but resigned the office in 1876. He is now engaged in the banking business in Portland."--(History of Portland,--Scott.) Mr. Thompson served as president of the Alpine Club in 1889. * * * * * MR. GEORGE B. MARKLE is at the present time serving as president of the Alpine Club. He was born in Hazleton, Lucerne county, Pennsylvania, October 7th, 1857, and came to Oregon in 1886. His desire to locate in the west led him to make a tour of inspection, which embraced Kansas, Nebraska, Colorado, Utah, California, Oregon and Washington. A careful examination of all this region convinced him that Portland offered the best inducements as a business point, combined with all the advantages of an old settled community, and in the fall of 1886 he permanently located in this city. He immediately became a factor in the busy life around him, and displayed a business generalship which marked him as a man of unusual power, and gave him a place among the foremost business men of the city seldom accorded in any community to one of his years. With others he organized the Oregon National Bank, of which he is vice president; also the Ellensburgh National Bank, the Northwest Loan and Trust Company and the Commercial Bank of Vancouver, being president of the last three corporations named. He was one of the purchasers of the Multnomah Street Railway; reorganized the company and ever since has been its president. He is also president of the Portland Mining Company, owning the Sunset group of mines in the famous Coeur d'Alene district. He was one of the leading spirits in organizing the great enterprise of the North Pacific Industrial Association; purchased the land upon which to erect the necessary buildings and secured a large number of subscriptions to its capital stock. He was one of the leading spirits in the organization of the Portland Hotel Company and is prominently identified with many other enterprises.--(History of Portland,--Scott.) OREGON BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1853.--ADAMS, MT.--Called by Winthrop, "Tacoma the Second,"--(Canoe and Saddle, page 48). 1889.--Called by the Indians "Pat-to," which signifies standing up high. With the Indians this was a general term for snow capped mountains. Located in latitude 46° 12' 14.1", longitude 121° 31' 08.3". 1775.--ADAMS POINT.--Discovered by Heceta and called Cape Frondoso (Leafy Cape). 1792.--Capt. Gray subsequently entered the river and named it Point Adams.--(Life on Puget Sound,--Leighton, page 48. Pacific States, vol. 22, page 163). 1792.--ADMIRALTY INLET.--Named by Vancouver for the Board of Admiralty.--(Life on Puget Sound, p. 155). 1766-9.--ALASKA.--Named by Russians.--(Willamette Valley, page 62). The name is derived from a Russian corruption of an Aleutian word, "Alakshak," which signifies Continent, or a large country. The Russian version of the term was "Aliaska," and it applied only to the prominent peninsula jutting out from the continent. Made a general term by the United States.--(Supplement to Encyclopædia Britannica, vol. 1, page 157). 1507.--AMERICA.--First applied to the new world in a work entitled "Cosmographiæ Instructio, etc., in super quatuor Americi Vespucii Navigationes," written by Marti Waldseemuller, under the assumed name of Hylacomylus and printed at Saint Die, in Lorraine.--(History of Oregon and California,--Greenhow, page 48). 1808.--AMERICAN FUR COMPANY organized.--(Burrows' Oregon, page 58). 1846.--APPLEGATE, OR SOUTHERN ROUTE.--Constructed by Jesse Applegate.--(Pacific States, vol 22, page 642). 1811.--ASTORIA founded by John Jacob Astor, April 12.--(Encyclopædia Britannica, vol. 2, page 737. History of the Willamette Valley, page 153). 1813.--Captured by the English and name changed to St. George.--(Burrows' Oregon, page 63). 1818.--Repossessed by the United States.--(Burrows' Oregon, page 65). 1865.--ATMOSPHERIC RIVER OF HEAT.--General course, effects, etc.--(Miners and Travelers' Guide,--Muller, page 61). 1792.--BAKER'S BAY.--Named by Broughton for Capt. Baker, of the brig Jenny.--(Three Years' Residence in W. T.,--Swan, page 129). 1792.--BAKER, MT.--Named for Lieut. Baker, by Vancouver, April 30.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 56). 1853.--Called by Winthrop, "Kulshan," presumably because of being the Indian name.--(Canoe and Saddle, page 47). 1846-8.--Same as Mt. Polk.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 256). 1868.--The summit is described and illustrated in Harper's Monthly for November, page 806, by E. T. Coleman. 1869.--Called by the Spanish, "Montana del Carmelo."--(Life on Puget Sound,--Leighton, page 160). 1842-6.--BARLOW ROAD.--See Indian Trail. 1851.--BATTLE ROCK AT PORT ORFORD.--First trip from here to the Willamette Valley (with notes by a participant).--(Oregon and Washington,--Armstrong, page 60). 1792.--BELLINGHAM'S BAY.--Named by Vancouver.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 214). 1728.--BEHRING sent out by Russia on a voyage of discovery.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 22). 1865.--BITTER ROOT RANGE.--Same as the Coeur d'Alene Mountains.--(Miners and Travelers' Guide,--Mullan, page 63). 1841.--BLANCHET, FATHER.--Visited by Wilkes.--(Wilkes' Narrative, vol. 4, page 349). 1775.--BODEGA, DON JUAN DE LA.--Sailed north to 58° and returning discovered Bodega Bay in 38° 18'.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 57). BONNEVILLE.--Named for B. L. E. Bonneville, who explored the Rocky Mountains in 1832 and visited the Columbia in 1834.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 568). 1792.--BROUGHTON, LIEUT.--Entered the Columbia River, October 20th, and was surprised to find the brig Jenny, of Bristol, Capt. Baker, lying there at anchor.--(Three Years' Residence in W. T.,--Swan, page 129). 1792.--BULFINCH'S HARBOR.--Discovered by Captain Gray.--(Oregon and Its Institutions,--Hines, page 15) See also, Gray's Harbor. 1543.--CABRILLO.--See Viscaino. 1775.--CAPE DISAPPOINTMENT.--Discovered by Heceta, August 15, and called Cape San Roque. Named Disappointment by Mears, because of his not being able to make the entrance of the river.--(Life on Puget Sound,--Leighton, page 48). 1792.--Called Cape Hancock by Gray, but afterwards changed upon hearing that Mears had already named it.--(Three Years' Residence in W. T.,--Swan, page 129). 1778.--CAPE FLATTERY.--Named by Captain Cook.--(Three Years' Residence in W. T.,--Swan, page 120). 1792.--CAPE HANCOCK.--See Cape Disappointment. 1812.--CAPE HORN.--So named because of the difficulty experienced in doubling it.--(The Columbia River,--Cox, vol. 1, page 118). 1766.--CARVER, CAPT. JONATHAN.--A resident of Connecticut and a soldier of the Canadian war. Left Boston, by way of Detroit, for the waters of the Upper Mississippi, and to cross the continent.--(The Oregon Territory,--Nicolay, page 93). CASCADE MOUNTAINS.--Named for the Cascades of the Columbia River.--(American Cyclopedia, vol. 4, page 511. Fremont, page 189). 1846-8.--Same as President's Range.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 255). 1805.--CASTLE ROCK, called by Lewis and Clarke, Beacon Rock.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 47). 1852.--Coal discovered near Seahome by Capt. Pattle.--(Harpers Magazine for November, 1869, page 795). 1792.--COFFIN, MT.--Originally used as an Indian burying ground, and discovered by Lieut. Broughton.--(Vancouver, vol. 3, page 98.--Wilkes Narrative, vol. 4, page 319). 1775.--COLUMBIA RIVER.--First discovered by Heceta, August 15. Named by him _Ensenada de Asuncion_, or Assumption Inlet. The north point was called Cape San Roque, and the south, Cape Frondoso, (Leafy Cape). In the chart published in Mexico soon after the conclusion of the voyage, the entrance is, however, called _Ensenada de Heceta_, Hecta Inlet; and _Rio de San Roque_, River of St. Roc. While in command of the sloop Washington, in August, Capt. Gray discovered, and attempted to enter this opening, but the sloop grounded on the bar and came near being lost; and was also attacked by Indians, who killed one man and wounded the mate. Gray was shortly afterward transferred to the Columbia, and on another cruise entered the river; sailed up it about twenty miles, and bestowed the name of his vessel upon it.--(Three Years' Residence in W. T., pages 124 to 128.--Pacific States, vol. 22, page 163.--American Cyclopædia, vol. 5, page 513). Many works published before the discovery refer to a river flowing westward, as "River of the West," "River of Aguilar," "River Thegays."--(History of Oregon and California,--Greenhow, pages 144-5). 1805.--Called by the Indians "Spocatilicum"--Friendly Water.--(Life on Puget Sound,--Leighton, page 50). The Indians also referred to it as Wahn-na, or Big River. 1816.--The bar was first surveyed by Capt. McClellan, of the Col. Allen.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 266). 1846.--Was considered accessible for vessels only three months in the year.--(The Oregon Territory,--Nicolay, page 42). 1853.--COMCOMLI.--This Indian Chief is spoken of by Winthrop as one Montgomery.--(Canoe and Saddle, page 77). 1841.--COMMENCEMENT BAY.--Named by Wilkes. (Wilkes' Narrative, vol. 4, page 479). 1778.--COOK, CAPT.--Sailed along the coast and sighted land at 44°, March 7.--(Oregon,--Moseley, page 8.--History of Oregon and California,--Greenhow, page 150). 1779.--Murdered by natives in the Sandwich Islands February 16th.--(History of Oregon and California, page 157). CORVALLIS.--Of Spanish derivation, and signifies Center of the Valley. Originally, Marysville.--(Oregon and Washington,--Armstrong, page 18). 1598.--D'AGUILAR, MARTIN.--See Sebastian Viscanio. 1805.--DES CHUTES RIVER.--Called by Lewis, "Towahnahiooks," and by Gass, "The Kimmooenim."--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 41). 1775.--DISAPPOINTMENT, CAPE.--See Cape Disappointment. 1786.--DIXON AND POSTLOCK were sent out by the King Georges Sound Co. of London and arrived at Cooks River in July.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 61). 1824.--DOUGLAS, DAVID.--The botanist who gave his name to the Douglas pine (_Abies Douglasii_), and named over one thousand plants, was sent out by the Royal Horticultural Society of London, and remained ten years.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, pages 507-8). 1579.--DRAKE, SIR FRANCIS.--Sailed along the coast.--(Oregon,--Moseley, page 8. History of Oregon and California,--Greenhow, page 73). FALSE DUNGENESS, see Port Angeles. 1542.--FURRELO, BARTOLEME.--Sailed with two vessels to 41° to 44°.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, pages 26 and 27. History of Oregon and California,--Greenhow, page 64). 1576.--First voyage made from England to seek a Northwest Passage was made by Martin Frobisher.--(History of Oregon and California,--Greenhow, page 77). 1793.--First trip to the Pacific, overland, was made by Sir Alex. Mackenzie, who reached the sea at 52° 20'.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, pages 19 and 20). 1806.--First civilized post, or settlement, west of the Rocky Mountains was made by the Northwest Co., on Frazer Lake in 54°.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 21). 1810.--First settlement attempted and first house in Oregon built by Capt. Winship forty miles above the sea on the south bank of the Columbia.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 133. Oregon,--Moseley, page 9). 1814.--First European woman on the Columbia River was Miss Jane Barnes, who arrived at Astoria on the Isaac Todd, April 17th.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 250). 1827.--First fruit tree in Oregon was planted at Vancouver by John McLaughlin, who also introduced live stock, vegetables and grain.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 441). 1836.--First steamer to visit Oregon was the Beaver, from England--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 600). 1598.--FLOREZ, ANTONIO.--See Sebastian Viscanio. 1812.--FRASER RIVER.--Known among the Indians as Tacoutche-Tesse. 1793.--Supposed by Sir Alex. Mackenzie to be the northern source of the Columbia.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 19. Pacific Coast, vol. 22, page 205). Named for Simon Fraser, who established a post in that region in 1805.--(History of Portland,--Scott, page 16). 1713.--France secretly conveys to Spain all her possessions west of the Mississippi River.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 19). 1800.--France recovers the western half of Louisiana from Spain.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 20). 1803.--France sells her claims to the United States.--(Barrows' Oregon, pages 21 and 210). 1843.--Fremont follows Whitman to Oregon, arriving October 23.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 250). 1786.--Fur trade opened by British merchants between Oregon and China.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 18). GOAT, MOUNTAIN.--Known by the Indians as Plas, (white), because of the white rocks. 1792.--GRAY, CAPT.--Explored the Columbia river twenty-five miles, and named it.--(The Oregon Territory,--Nicolay, page 39). 1792.--GRAY'S BAY.--Named by Broughton for Capt. Gray, of the Columbia.--(Vancouver, vol. 3, page 92). 1789.--GRAY'S HARBOR.--First called Bulfinch Harbor, but changed to Gray's Harbor May 7th.--(Pacific States vol. 22, page 259). 1791.--GULF OF GEORGIA.--Called by Don Francisco Elisa, "Canal de Nuestra Senora del Rosary," or The Channel of our Lady of the Rosary. 1792.--Subsequently named by Vancouver in honor of the king.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 170.--Life on Puget Sound, page 154). 1846-8.--HARRISON, MT.--See Rainier. 1771.--HEARNE, SAM'L.--An employee of the Hudson Bay Co. succeeded in tracing the Coppermine river to tide water in 72°, and his report caused the Lords of Admiralty to send Capt. Cook to the Northwest Coast.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 58). 1775.--HECETA, BRUNO.--Left San Blas for America March 16th. Passed up the entire coast of Oregon, discovered the Columbia river.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 567. Oregon,--Moseley, page 8). 1792.--HOOD, MT.--Discovered by Broughton October 29th, and named for Lord Hood.--(Vancouver, vol. 3, page 107.--N. W. Coast of America,--Franchere, page 112). 1846-8.--Same as Mt. Washington.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 256). 1846.--Said to be in a state of eruption.--(Oregon and California, vol. 1, page 336). 1854.--Belden claimed to have ascended it in October, and reported it as 19,400 feet high. He claimed to have ascended as high as possible with snowshoes, then with ice hooks and spikes. When they reached a point some 18,000 feet high respiration became very difficult owing to the rarity of the atmosphere. At length the blood began to ooze through the pores of the skin like drops of sweat; their eyes began to bleed, then the blood gushed from their ears. Then they commenced their downward march. At the point where they commenced the ascent they had left their pack mules, and two men to guard them. The men went out hunting, and when they returned found that the cougars had killed two of their mules.--(Oregon and Washington,--Armstrong, page 38). (Lying seemed to have been reduced to an art in those days). 1864.--Ascended by Rev. H. K. Hines and the summit described.--(Oregon and its Institutions,--Hines, page 44). Known among Indians as Pat-to, or high mountain. This was a general term for any high snow-capped mountain. Located in latitude 45° 22' 24.3". Longitude 121° 42' 49.6". 1792.--HOOD'S CANAL.--Named by Vancouver for Lord Hood.--(Life on Puget Sound, page 155). 1805.--HOOD RIVER.--Called by Lewis and Clarke, La Biche.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 45). 1670.--HUDSON BAY CO.--Chartered May 16th.--(Burrows' Oregon, page 33). 1842-6.--INDIAN TRAIL.--The first pass over the Cascades used by whites was over the southern flank of Mount Hood. Near it was afterwards made the Barlow Road, which was named for Barlow, of Barlow, Palmer and Rector, who were compelled to abandon their trains at the summit and were rescued by a relief party from the Willamette Valley.--(Pac. States, vol. 22, page 645). 1846-8.--JACKSON, MT.--Same as Mt. Pitt of the English. In lat. 41° 40'.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 257.) 1806.--JEFFERSON, MT.--Named by Lewis and Clarke for President Jefferson.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 61). 1846-8.--Called by the British, Mt. Vancouver.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 257). Located in latitude 44° 40' 26.1". Longitude 121° 48' 59.9". 1810-12.--JOHN DAY.--A Virginian, accompanied the Northwest Co. to Astoria. He was 6 feet, 2 inches in height--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 179). 1805.--JOHN DAY RIVER.--Called by Lewis and Clarke, the Lepage.--(Pac. States, vol. 23. page 41). 1841.--JOHNSON, LIEUT.--Explores the Cascades from Puget Sound.--(Wilkes' Narrative, vol. 4, pages 418 and 424). 1787.--JUAN DE FUCA STRAITS.--Discovered by Capt. Barclay, of the Imperial Eagle. 1788.--The entrance was explored by Capt. Meares, in the Felice, and named by him.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, p. 19.--Pac. States, vol. 22, page 197). 1805.--KLICKITAT RIVER.--Called by Lewis and Clarke, Cataract River.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 45). 1833.--KELLY, HALL J.--First called attention to the feasibility of settling the Pacific Coast by overland emigration. Arrived at Vancouver this year.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 549). 1841.--LAVA formation limited to 48° N.--(Wilkes' Narrative, vol. 4, page 457). 1792.--LEDYARD leaves Paris for America, under the direction of Jefferson, to discover the River of the West, but is stopped by the Russians.--(Miners' and Travelers' Guide,--Mullan, page 53). 1834.--LEE, REV. JASON.--Established the first Mission in the Willamette valley, ten miles below the present Salem.--(History of the Willamette Valley, page 208). 1840.--Established a Methodist Mission at the Willamette Falls.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 607). 1805-6.--LEWIS AND CLARKE.--Spent the winter at the mouth of the Columbia.--(Oregon,--Moseley, page 8). LEWIS RIVER.--The North Fork was known among Indians as Wicht, and was considered the main river. The South Fork was known as Wa-co-ko, a Pike, (fish); also Yac-co, for Yac-co prairies, near Mt. St. Helens. 1789.--MACKENZIE RIVER.--Named for Alexander Mackenzie.--(Zell's Encyclopedia, vol. 2, page 264). 1793.--MACKENZIE, SIR ALEX.--Reached the Pacific overland, July 22.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 34). 1812.--MCKENZIE, DONALD.--Explored the Willamette Valley one hundred miles or more.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 195). 1818.--McKenzie established Ft. Walla Walla.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 273). 1825.--MCLAUGHLIN, JOHN..--Established Fort Vancouver, introduced live stock, fruit, vegetables, grain, etc. Took possession of Willamette Falls.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, pages 441 and 505). MADISON, MT.--Is the Mt. McLaughlin of the British. Lat. 43° 30'.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 257). MARY'S RIVER.--Named for an Indian woman, wife of a white man, who had great trouble in making the crossing. Afterwards applied to Mary's Peak, because the river rises there.--(Oregon and its Institutions,--Hines, page 22). 1788.--MEARES, CAPT.--Reached the mouth of the Columbia without discovering it, July 6th.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 95). 1840.--MEEK, JOE.--Arrived in the Willamette Valley.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 456). 1846.--MODOC LAKES.--Discovered by Jesse Applegate.--(Pac. States, vol. 22, page 642). 1823.--MONROE DOCTRINE proclaimed.--(Burrows' Oregon, page 24). 1846-8.--MONROE, MT.--Same as Mt. Shasta--(Ore. and Cal.,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 257). 1853.--NACHESS PASS.--5000 feet above sea level.--(Narrative of 1853,--Stevens, vol. 1, page 259). 1792.--NEAH BAY.--Called by Vancouver, Poverty Cove, and by the Spaniards, Port Nunez Gaona.--(Three Years' Residence in W. T.,--Swan, page 119). 1579.--NEW ALBION.--Named by Drake, who was crowned by the natives as their king.--History of Oregon and California,--(Greenhow, page 73; also, page 53 Mountains of Oregon.) 1792.--NEW DUNGENESS.--Named by Vancouver for Dungeness, in the British Channel, because of the similar appearance.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 55). 1883.--NICKEL DEPOSIT in Douglas County.--(Mineral Resources of the U. S.,--Williams, page 403). 1778.--NOOTKA SOUND.--Discovered by Capt. Cook, and named King George's Sound, then changed by him to Nootka.--(Voyages of Capt. Cook, vol. 2, page 270.) 1790.--NOOTKA TREATY.--Formed between Spain and England.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 14). 1818.--NORTHERN BOUNDARY of the U. S. located at 49° due west to the Rocky Mountains.--(Burrow's Oregon, page 54). 1843.--NEZ PERCES.--Pierced Nose.--(Fremont, page 181). 1834.--NUTTALL AND TOWNSEND, scientists, arrived at Fort Vancouver with Wyeth.--(Pac. States, vol. 23, page 577). 1792.--OAK POINT.--Named by Broughton because of finding the first oak trees there.--(Vancouver, vol. 3, page 100). 1788.--OLYMPUS, MT.--Named by Capt. Meares, July 4th. Discovered by Juan Perez, a Spanish pilot, and called El Cero de la Santa Rosalia.--(Narrative of 1853, vol. 1, page 262). 1774.--OREGON.--First used by Capt. Jonathan Carver.--(History of the Willamette Valley, page 73. See also page 53, Mountains of Oregon). 1846.--Bounded on the north by the 49°, on the east by the Rocky Mountains, on the south by the 42°, and on the west by the Pacific Ocean.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, page 251). 1846.--Northern boundary first settled by treaty, July 17.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 282). 1871-2.--Northern boundary finally settled by arbitration.--(Barrows' Oregon, pages 56 and 318). 1874.--Once inhabited by a great number and variety of pre-Adamite beasts.--(The Columbia River and Puget Sound,--Nordhoff, Harper's Magazine for February, page 344). 1818.--Occupied jointly by the United States and England for ten years.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 55). 1859.--Admitted to the Union with present limits, February 14th.--(Zell's Encyclopedia, vol. 2, page 527. Hill's Annotated Laws of Oregon, vol. 1, page 77). 1792.--ORFORD, CAPE.--Named by Vancouver for Earl (George) Orford.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 23). 1812-13.--PACIFIC FUR COMPANY.--The plot to rob Astor shown up by an Englishman.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 24). 1513.--PACIFIC OCEAN.--Discovered by Vasco Nunez de Balboa, governor of the Spanish colony of Darien, and named by Fernando Magalhaens, or, Magellan, a Portuguese in the naval service of Spain, because of being so little disturbed by storms. Spoken of as "Mar del Sur."--(History of Oregon and California,--Greenhow, pages 48 and 78. Barrows' Oregon, page 2). 1835.--PARKER, REV. SAMUEL.--Sent to Oregon by the American Board of Foreign Missions.--(Oregon and California, vol. 2, page 22). 1745.--PARLIAMENTARY GRANT.--£20,000 voted by the House of Commons for the discovery of a northwest passage by a British vessel.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 58). 1774.--PEREZ, JUAN.--Anchored in Nootka Sound.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 55). 1846-8.--PITT, MT.--Called at one time Mt. Jackson. (Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 257). 1792.--POINT ADAMS.--See Adams' Point. POINT DE LOS REYS.--Named by the Spaniards.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 413). 1791.--PORT ANGELES.--Named by Don Francisco Elisa, the Mexican. Called by Vancouver False Dungeness, because of a similar appearance to New Dungeness.--(Life on Puget Sound, page 153). 1792.--PORT DISCOVERY.--Named by Vancouver, for one of his ships.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 66). 1841.--PORT GAMBLE.--Named by Wilkes for Gamble, a U. S. Naval officer.--(Narrative of 1853, vol. 1, page 284). 1869.--Known among Indians as Teekalet.--(Life on Puget Sound, page 156). 1842.--PORTLAND.--Established by A. L. Lovejoy and F. W. Pettygrove, and name agreed upon by tossing up a cent.--(Portland City Directory for 1872, page 10). 1786.--PORTLOCK, CAPT.--See Dixon and Portlock. 1841.--PORT LUDLOW.--Surveyed by Wilkes, and named for Ludlow, a U. S. Naval officer.--(Narrative of 1853, vol. 1, page 283). 1792.--PORT TOWNSEND.--Visited by Vancouver, May 8th, and named in honor of the Marquis of Townshend, who signed Vancouver's instructions. The h was subsequently dropped.--(Life on Puget Sound, page 155. Stephens' Narrative of 1853, vol. 1, page 283. Vancouver, vol. 2, page 76). 1853.--Known among Indians as Kahtai.--(Canoe and Saddle,--Winthrop, page 11). 1854.--Surveyed by the U. S. Coast Survey.--(Stevens' Narrative of 1853, vol. 1, page 283). 1792.--POSSESSION SOUND.--So named by Vancouver, because he landed there on King George's birthday, and took possession of the country.--(The Oregon Territory,--Nicolay, page 53.--Vancouver, vol. 2, page 170). 1792.--PUGET SOUND.--Discovered by Vancouver's lieutenant, Peter Puget, and so named by Vancouver May 19th.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 146.--Narrative of 1853, vol. 1, page 289). 1853.--Known among Indians as Whulge.--(Canoe and Saddle,--Winthrop, page 11; also among Klalams as K'uk'-luts page 43). 1792.--PROTECTION ISLAND.--Named by Vancouver because of its advantageous location with reference to the harbor.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 67). 1787.--QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS.--Named by Dixon.--(Encyclopædia Britannica, vol. 20, page 170). 1789.--Capt. Gray sailed round it and named it Washington, for his sloop.--(Backwoods of Canada and Oregon Territory,--Nicolay, page 38). 1786.--QUEEN CHARLOTTE SOUND.--Named by Wedgboro in August.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 308.) 1841.--RAINIER AND ST. HELENS in activity.--(Wilkes Narrative, vol. 4, page 440). 1792.--RAINIER, MT.--Discovered by Vancouver on May 8th and named for Rear Admiral Rainier of the English Navy.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 79). 1843.--An active volcano, November 13.--(Fremont, page 193). 1846-8.--Also known as Mt. Harrison.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 257. See pages 54, 55 and 59. Also Tacoma). ROCK CREEK, near Mt. St. Helens, known among Indians as "Cut-to" (a sort of guttural sound on first syllable), which means "swift stream." 1742-3.--ROCKY MOUNTAINS.--Named by Verendrye Brothers.--(History of the Willamette Valley, page 70). 1798.--RUSSIAN AMERICAN FUR CO. given exclusive privileges.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 23). 1821.--RUSSIA claims by public decree all of the Pacific Coast north of latitude 51°. This claim was disputed by the U. S.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 24). 1812.--Russians established at Bodega Bay.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 23). 1820.--Russians establish a fort forty miles north of Bodega Bay.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 23). 1766.--Russian Fur Companies organized to operate in America.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 23). 1824.--Russia withdraws to 54° 40'.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 25). 1824.--Russia withdraws from California at the request of the U. S.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 26). 1697.--RYSWICK TREATY FORMED.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 1. American Cyclopedia, vol. 14, page 245). 1842.--SADDLE MOUNTAIN.--Called by the Indians "Swallalahoost." Named by Wilkes, "Saddle Mountain."--(Oregon and Its Institutions,--Hines, page 21). 1805.--SANDY RIVER.--Called by Lewis & Clarke, "Quicksand River."--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 48). 1741.--ST. ELIAS, MT.--Discovered by Behring, July 18th.--(History of the Willamette Valley, page 58). 1792.--ST. HELENS, MT.--Named by Vancouver for His Majesty's ambassador at Madrid, October 20.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 399). 1831.--In a state of eruption.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 256). 1843.--In activity November 13.--(Fremont, page 193). 1846.--Known among Americans as Mt. Washington.--(The Oregon Territory,--Nicolay, page 109). 1843.--Described when in a state of eruption.--(History of Oregon,--Wilkes, page 109). 1846-8.--Known also as Mt. John Adams.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 256). 1852-4.--An active volcano.--(Three years' residence in W. T., Swan--page 395. Canoe and Saddle, page 48). Known among Indians as "Lou-wala'-clough," meaning Smoking Mountain. Located in latitude 46° 11' 52.3". Longitude 122° 12' 37". 1805.--SAUVIES ISLAND.--Called by Lewis and Clarke, Wapato Island, because of an abundance of wapatos found there. It subsequently acquired its name from Jean Baptiste Sauve, a French Canadian, who established a dairy there after the abandonment of Ft. William.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, pages 48 and 598). SEATTLE.--Named for an Indian.--(Harper's Monthly for September, 1870, page 490). 1846.--SHASTA, MT.--Called Pitt by the English, Jackson and Monroe by the Americans, and Shasta by the trappers.--(The Oregon Territory,--Nicolay, page 109). (Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol 1, page 257). 1788.--SHOALWATER BAY.--Discovered and named by Captain John Mears, July 5th.--(Mears' Voyages, vol. 1, page 263). 1852.--First surveyed by Lieut. Com. Alden.--(Narrative of 1853, vol. 1, page 263). 1792.--SKAGIT HEAD.--Named by Vancouver.--(Life on Puget Sound, page 156). 1836.--SLACUM, WM. A.--An agent of the State Department, in the guise of a private citizen, visited the Columbia and Willamette Rivers.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 602). SPAIN'S FIRST CLAIM TO OREGON.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 12). 1795.--Spain withdraws from Oregon.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 14). Spaniards coveted a position in the East Indies, but the Bull of Pope Alexander III precluded them from sailing eastward, round the Cape of Good Hope, hence their attempts to go by way of the Pacific.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 50). 1800.--Spanish territory west of the Mississippi conveyed to France.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 210). 1814.--Spanish claims conceded to the United States through France and acknowledged by Great Britain.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 208). SPELYAH PRAIRIE.--An Indian name, meaning Cayote. SPIRIT LAKE.--Near Mt. St. Helens. Indian name, Che-wa-tum, meaning Spirit. 1499-1500.--STRAITS OF ANIAN.--Supposed to have been discovered by Gaspar Cortereal, who explored the coasts of Labrador, and named by him. The name possibly signifies Brother. Cortereal had two brothers with him. In the earliest maps the northwest part of America is called Ania. Ani, in the Japanese language, signifies Brother.--(History of Oregon and California,--Greenhow, page 47). 1592.--Purchas claimed in the seventeenth century, in his "Pilgrims"--a narrative--that a Greek pilot, called Juan de Fuca, in the service of the Spaniards, had informed Michael Lock, the elder, whilst he was sojourning at Venice, that he had discovered (1596) the outlet of the Straits of Anian, in the Pacific Ocean, between 47° and 48°, and had sailed through it into the North Sea.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 18.--History of Oregon and California,--Greenhow, page 87). 1841.--SUNKEN FOREST in the Columbia described.--(Wilkes' Narrative, vol. 4, page 381.--Burnett's Recollections of a Pioneer, page 136.--The Oregon Territory, Nicolay,--page 137.--Fremont, page 195). 1841.--SURVEY OF PUGET SOUND finished.--(Wilkes' Narrative, vol. 4, page 479). TACOMA, MT.--Ta-ho-ma is the Indian name for the Great Spirit who dwells on the mountains.--(George Baily, in the Overland Monthly for Sept., 1886, page 268). 1853.--Called by the Indians, Tacoma, a generic term also applied to all snow peaks.--(Canoe and Saddle,--Winthrop, page 44). TACOMA THE SECOND.--See Mt. Adams. Tamanous is the name of the Great Spirit supposed to dwell on this mountain.--(Canoe and Saddle, page 131). Tacoma the Less--(Canoe and Saddle, page 280). Each fiery Tacoma.--(Canoe and Saddle, page 286). The eruptions of the Tacomas.--(Canoe and Saddle, page 287). Tacoma, the Nourishing Breast. Tahoma, almost to Heaven.--(Life on Puget Sound,--Leighton, page 39). Red Tamahnous, Love.--(Life on Puget Sound,--page 41), Black Tamahnous, Hate, Anger.--(Life on Puget Sound, page 114). 1841.--TENINO MOUNDS.--Described.--(Wilkes' Narrative, vol. 4, page 415). 1848-9.--TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENT.--Granted, covering all the original Oregon.--(Barrow's Oregon, page 335. Encyclopædia Britannica, vol. 17, page 825. General Laws of Oregon, page 52). THE DALLES.--Stone pavement, or trough, or gutter.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 44). 1788.--TILLAMOOK BAY.--Known as Murderers' Harbor and Quicksand Bay.--(Pacific States, vol. 22, pages 188 and 198). 1806.--TILLAMOOK, OR KILLAMOOK HEAD.--Called by Clarke, Clarke's Point of View.--(Pacific States, vol. 22, page 164, and vol. 23, page 58). 1792.--TONGUE POINT.--Named by Broughton.--(Vancouver, vol. 3, page 86). 1805.--Called by Lewis and Clarke, William.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 53). 1834.--TOWNSEND, JOHN K.--A member of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Science, arrived at Vancouver with Wyeth, Sept. 16th.--(Townsend's Narrative, page 169. Pacific States, vol. 23, page 577). TROUT LAKE.--Near Mt. St. Helens. Known among Indians as Qual-i'-as, meaning Trout. 1806.--UMATILLA RIVER.--Called by the Indians, "Youmalolam."--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 64). Named for the Umatilla tribe of Indians. 1832.--UMPQUA FORT.--Built by John McLeod for the Hudson's Bay Co.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 521). 1792.--UNITED STATES' CLAIMS TO OREGON.--1st, right of discovery; 2d, by the Louisiana purchase; 3d, by prior explorations; 4th, by prior settlements.--(Barrows' Oregon, pages 213, 216, 217 and 219). 1713.--UTRECHT TREATY.--Between France and England.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 18). 1846-8.--VAN BUREN, MT.--Same as Olympus.--(Oregon and California,--Thornton, vol. 1, page 257). 1826.--VANCOUVER, FORT.--Established by John McLaughlin, and 1849.--As a United States military post.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, pages 437 and 439). 1792.--VANCOUVER ISLAND.--Named by Vancouver, Quadra and Vancouver Island.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 357). 1598.--VISCAINO, SEBASTIAN.--Reached a headland at 42° to which he gave name of Cape Sebastian. The smallest of his three vessels, however, conducted by Martin d'Aguilar and Antonio Florez, doubled Cape Mendocino and reached 43° where they found the mouth of a 1543.--River which Cabrillo has been supposed to have discovered.--(History of Oregon,--Twiss, page 53). 1818.--WALLA WALLA, FORT.--Established by McKenzie.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 273). 1805.--WAPATO ISLAND.--See Sauvie's Island, also--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 593). WASCO.--Horn Basin.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 44). 1853.--WASHINGTON TERRITORY formed March 2d.--(American Cyclopedia, vol. 12, page 560. Zell's Encyclopædia, vol. 2, page 527). 1805.--WASHOUGAL RIVER.--Called by Lewis and Clarke, Seal River.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 48). 1792.--WHIDBY'S ISLAND.--Named by Vancouver for one of his officers who explored it.--(Vancouver, vol. 2, page 180). 1805.--WHITE SALMON.--Called Canoe River by Lewis and Clarke.--(Pacific States, vol. 23. page 45). 1836.--WHITMAN, DR. MARCUS, arrived at Vancouver in September.--(History of the Willamette Valley, page 213). 1842.--Started on his famous ride to Washington, October 3d, to prevent our government from abandoning Oregon.--(Barrow's Oregon, page 166). 1843.--Saved by a mule.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 170). 1843.--Returns from Washington, September 4th, accompanied by 200 wagons and 875 immigrants.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 250). 1847.--Murdered by the Indians in November.--(Barrows' Oregon, page 320). 1841.--WILKES, CHARLES,--DRAYTON, R. R. Waldron and two other men visited the Willamette Valley on a scientific campaign.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 673. Wilkes' Narrative, vol. 4, page 341). 1829.--WILLAMETTE FALLS taken possession of by McLaughlin, and a saw mill established.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 505). 1806.--WILLAMETTE RIVER.--Part of it called by the Indians Multnomah.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 60). 1843.--WINDS, peculiarity of, in the Columbia River.--(Fremont, page 190). 1834.--WORK, JOHN.--explored the Umpqua region.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 527). 1832.--WYETH, NATHANIEL J.--Arrives at Vancouver. 1834.--Arrives there second time, September 16th. Established Fort William and a Salmon fishery on Wapato Island on his second trip. 1837.--Returns to Oregon again and sells Forts William and Hall to the Hudson's Bay Co.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, pages 564, 592, 594 and 598). YAQUINA BAY.--Probably named for Yaquina, a female Indian chief.--(Life on Puget Sound, page 174). 1805.--YOUNG'S BAY.--Called by Lewis and Clarke, Meriwether Bay.--(Pacific States, vol. 23, page 54). 1792.--YOUNG'S RIVER.--Named by Broughton for Sir George Young of the Royal Navy.--(Vancouver, vol. 3, page 90). Topical Index. A Adams, C. F., 3. --Mt., 40, 47, 51, 52, 85. Admiralty Inlet, 85. Alaska, 85. --Alakshak, 85. --Aliaska, 85. Alden, Lieut. Com., 103. America, 85, 95. American Bd. of Frn. Msns., 89. --Fur Co., 86. Ania, 104. Applegate, Jesse, 86, 97, --Route, 86. Astoria, 86. Astor, John Jacob, 86. Atmospheric, River of Heat, 86. B Baker, Capt., 86, 87. --Lieut., 52, 86. --Mt., 40, 42, 52, 56, 86. Baker's Bay, 86. Barclay, Capt., 95. Barlow, --Palmer and Rector, 94. --Road, 87. Barnes, Miss Jane, 91. Battle Rock, 87. Beacon Rock, 52, 88. Beaver, Steamer, 91. Behring, 87, 102. Belden, 93. Bellingham's Bay, 87. Bitter Root Range, 52, 87. Blanchet, Father, 87. Board of Admiralty, 85. Bodega, Bay, 87, 102. --Don Juan de la, 87. Bonneville, B. L. E., 87. Bourbon River, 53. Breck, J. M. Jr., 3. Bretherton, W. W., 69, 79. Broughton, Lieut., 52, 53, 54, 86, 87, 88, 92, 93, 98, 106, 109. Bulfinch's Harbor, 87, 92. C Cabrillo, 87, 107. California, 21, 40, 84, 102. Canal de Nuestra del Rosary, 92. Cape Disappointment, 87, 90. Cape Flattery, 88. Cape Frondoso, 85, 89. Cape Hancock, 88. Cape Horn, 52, 82, 88. Cape Mendocino, 107. Cape San Roque, 87, 89. Cape Sebastian, 107. Canoe River, 108. Carver, Capt. Jonathan, 53, 88, 98. Cascade Range, 3, 6, 21, 52, 56, 88, 94, 95. Cascades of the Columbia, 88. Casey, Edw., 73. Castle Rock, 52, 88. Cataract River, 95. Cathedral Rock, 21. Clark's Point of View, 54, 106. Cleetwood, 18, 19, 22, 23, 24. --Cove, 25. Coast of Cal. in South Sea, 54. Coeur d'Alene Mts., 52. Coffin, Mt., 52, 88. Coleman, E. T., 86. Columbia River, 3, 7, 8, 52, 87, 88, 91, 92, 93, 95, 96, 103. Comcomli, 89. Commencement Bay, 59, 90. Cook, Capt., 88, 90, 93, 97. Cooks River, 90. Coppermine River, 93. Corbett, Hon. H. W., 67, 82. Cortereal, Gaspar, 104. Corvallis, 90. Cosmographiæ Instructio, 85. Cottel, Dr. Willis I., 73. Crater Lake, 12, 13, 15, 17, 18, 25, 29, 31, 32, 33. Cut-to, 101. D d'Aguilar, Martin, 90, 107. Davey, Allen, 15. Davidson, Elijah, 35. Davis, Capt. Geo. W., 17, 18, 25. Day, John, 94. --River, 95. de Balboa, Vasco Nunez, 99. Deep Blue Lake, 13. Deschutes River, 90. Dewert, E. D., 34, 36. Diamond Peak, 54. Dixon, 90, 100, 101. Dodd, Mr., 13. Douglas, David, 90. Drake, Sir Francis, 90. Durham, N. W., 3. Dutton, Capt., C. E., 17, 18, 25. --Cliff, 25, 28, 30. E Eels, Edwin, 57. El Cero de la Santa Rosalia, 54, 98. Elisa, Don Francisco, 92, 99. Ensenada de Asuncion, 89. " " Heceta, 89. Evans, Elwood, 65. Exploration Department, 71. F False Dungeness, 90, 99. Felice, The, 95. Finch, Capt. D. B., 59. Flett, John, 61, 63. Florez, Antonio, 91, 107. Fraser River, 91. --Simon, 92. Frazer Lake, 91. Fremont, 92. Frobisher, Martin, 91. Furrelo, Bartoleme, 91. G Game Protective Department, 77. Gill, John, 69. Goat Mountain, 53, 92. Goldsmith, H., 79. Gorman, M. W., 73. Gove, Chas. H., 3, 51. Government Camp, 4, 6, 9. Grant's Pass, 34, 39. Gray, Capt., 85, 87, 88, 89, 92, 101. Gray's Bay, 92. --Harbor, 92. Gulf of Georgia, 92. H Hall, Fort, 109. Harkness, H. D., M. M., and F. M., 34. Harrison, Mt., 54, 92, 101. Hearne, Sam'l., 93. Heceta, 87, 88, 93. Hermann, Hon. Binger, 17. Hillman, J. W., 13. Himes, Geo. H., 69. Hines, Rev. H. K., 94. Hood, Lord, 53, 93, 94. --Mt., 3, 7, 10, 33, 40, 41, 45, 47, 51, 53, 93, 94. --River, 94. Hood's Canal, 94. Hudson's Bay, 53. --Co., 61, 93, 94, 106, 109. Hylacomylus, 86. I Idleman, C. M., 69. Imperial Eagle, The, 95. Indian Trail, 94. Ingram, Prof., 49. Isaac Todd, The, 91. J Jack, Capt., 41. Jackson, Mt., 94, 99, 103. Jefferson, 95. --Mt. 6, 7, 40, 53, 94. John Adams, Mt., 54, 103. Johnson, Lieut., 95. Josephine County Caves, 34. Juan de Fuca, 95, 104. K Kahtai, 100. Keene, Dr. J. M., 3, 6. Kelly, Hall J., 95. Killamook Head, 54, 106. Kimmooenim, 90. King George's Sound, 97. --Co., 90. Klamath, Ft., 12. --Indians, 12, 15, 16, 17. --Lake, 21. Klickitat Indians, 64. --River, 95. Ko-ma, 56. Kukluts, 54. Kulshan, 86. L La Riche, 94. Lake Majesty, 13. Ledyard, 95. Lee, Rev. Jason, 95. Lepage, The, 95. Lewis & Clarke, 52, 53, 54, 88, 94, 95, 102, 103, 106, 107, 108, 109. Lewis River, 96. Llao Rock, 14, 21, 24, 25, 30, 31, 32. Lock, Michael, 104. Longmire, 44, 48. Louden, James, 13. Lords of Admiralty, 93. Louisiana, 92. Lou-wala-clough, 54, 103. Lovejoy, A. L., 100. Ludlow, 100. M Mackenzie, Sir Alex., 91, 96. --River, 96. Madison, Mt., 53, 96. Magalhaens, Fernando, 99. Mar del Sur, 99. Markle, Geo. B., 68, 69, 84. Mary's Peak, 7, 96. --River, 96. Marysville, 90. McCarver, Genl., 59. McClellan, 89. McKenzie, 107. --Donald, 96. McLaughlin, John, 53, 91, 96, 107, 108. --Mt., 7, 53, 96. McLeod, John, 106. McManus, Pat., 13. Meares, Capt., 54, 87, 88, 95, 96, 98, 103. Meek, Joe, 96. Meriwether Bay, 109. Mill Creek, 27. Mississippi River, 53, 92, 104. Modoc Lakes, 97. Monroe Doctrine, 97. --Mt. 97, 103. Montana del Carmelo, 52, 86. Montgomery, 89. Murderer's Harbor, 106. Multnomah, 108. Mysterious Lake, 13. N Nachess Pass, 97. Nea Bay, 97. New Albion, 53, 97. " Caledonia, 53. " Dungeness, 97, 99. " Georgia, 53. " Tacoma, 60, 61. Nez Perces, 98. Nichols, J., 43, 44, 48. Nickel deposit, 97. Nicolini, S. S., 34. Nootka Sound, 97, 99. --Treaty, 97. Northern boundary of U. S., 97. Northwest Co., 91, 94. --Passage, 91, 99. Norton, E. E., 79. O Oak Point, 98. Olympus, Mt., 54, 98, 107. Oregon, 3, 40, 54, 82, 83, 84, 91, 92, 93, 98. --Alpine Club, 40, 49, 51, 67, 69, 82. Orford, 99. P Pacific Fur Co., 99. --Ocean, 99. Paradise Valley, 45. Parker, Rev. Sam'l., 99. Parliamentary Grant, 99. Pattle, Capt., 88. Pat-to, 52, 85, 94. Perez, Juan, 54, 98, 99. Pettygrove, F. W., 100. Phantom Ship, 29. Photographic Department, 79. Pitt, Mt., 21, 40, 94, 99, 103. Plas, 53, 92. Point Adams, 8, 85, 99. " de los Reys, 99. Polk, Mt., 52, 86. Pope, Alexander III, 104. Port Angeles, 99. " Discovery, 100. " Gamble, 100. Portland, 3, 4, 7, 8, 17, 19, 32, 34, 49, 59, 82, 83, 100. Portlock, Capt., 91, 100. Port Ludlow, 100. " Nunez Gaona, 97. " Townsend, 100. Poverty Cove, 97. Possession Sound, 100. President's Range, 52, 88. Protection Island, 101. Puget, Peter, 54, 100. --Sound, 54, 55, 59, 60, 61, 64, 95, 100. Purchas, 104. Puyallup, 60. --Indians, 55, 56, 61, 64. Q Quadra and Vancouver's Island, 107. Qualias, 106. Queen Charlotte Islands, 101. --Sound, 101. Quicksand Bay, 106. --River, 102. R Rainier, Mt., 40, 43, 51, 54, 55, 59, 60, 61, 64, 101. --Rear Admiral, 54, 101. River Aguilar, 89. " of the West, 53, 89, 95. " Thegays, 89. Rio de San Roque, 89. Rock Creek, 101. Rocky Mountains, 54, 91, 101. Rogue River, 27. --Falls, 27. Ross, Geo., 13. Royal Hort. Soc. of London, 90. Russian American Fur Co., 101. Ryswick Treaty, 102. S Saddle Mountain, 54, 102. San Blas, 93. Sandy River, 102. Sauvie, Jean Baptiste, 103. --Island, 103, 107. Sba-date, 57. Scott, Mt., 21. Seahome, 88. Seal River, 107. Seattle, 57, 103. Shasta, Mt., 31, 33, 40, 97, 103. Shoalwater Bay, 103. Siskiyou Mountains, 34. Skagit, 56, 103. Skeeters, Isaac, 13. Slacum, Wm. A., 103. Spelyah Prairie, 104. Spirit Lake, 104. Spocatilicum, 89. Squallys, 61, 64. Squa-tach, 56, 57. Squat-utsh, 56. Stanup, Rev. Peter, 56, 57. Starr, Lewis M., 59. Steel, James, 59. Steel, W. G., 55, 69, 73. St. Elias, Mt., 102. Stevens, Gen. Hazard, 60. St. George, 86. St. Helens, Mt., 40, 47, 51, 54, 101, 102, 106. St. Lawrence River, 53. Stony Mountains, 54. Straights of Anian, 53, 104. Sunken Forest, 105. Survey of Puget Sound, 105. Swallalahoost, 54, 102. T Tacoma, 43, 51, 55, 56, 57, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 105. --The Less, 105. --The Second, 52, 85, 105. --Mt., 54, 55, 58, 60, 105. --Land Co., 56, 60. --Ta-ho-ma, 105. --Ta-ke-man, 55. --Ta-ko-ber, 63. --Ta-ko-bet, 55, 56. --Ta-ko-man, 56, 57, 58, 63. --Tamanous, 105. --Te-ho-ma, 60, 63, 64. --Twheque, 57. --Twhauk, 57, 58. Tacoutche, Tesse, 91. Teekalet, 100. Tenino, 105. The Dalles, 106. Thielsen, Mt., 21. Thompson, Hon. D. P., 67, 83. Three Sisters, 7, 40. Tillamook Head, 54, 106. Tongue Point, 106. Towahnahiooks, 90. Townsend, John K., 98, 106. Townshend, Marquis, 100. Trout Lake, 106. U Umatilla River, 106. Umpqua, 108. --Fort, 106. U. S. Claims to Oregon, 106. Utrecht Treaty, 106. V Van Buren, Mt., 54, 107. Vancouver, Capt., 52, 54, 59, 60, 85, 86, 89, 92, 94, 97, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 107. --Fort, 9, 53, 91, 95, 96, 98, 107, 108. --Island, 107. --Mt., 53, 94. Van Trump, P. V., 48, 60. Verendrye Brothers, 54, 101. Vidae Cliff, 29. Viscanio, Sebastian, 107. W Wa-co-ko, 96. Wahn-na, 89. Waldseemuller, Marti, 86. Waldron, R. R., 108. Walla Walla, Fort, 96, 107. Wapato Island, 103, 107, 108. Wasco, 107. Washington, 40, 84, 101, 107. --Mt., 7, 32, 53, 54, 102. --Sloop, 89. Washougal River, 107. Wedgboro, 101. Whidby's Island, 107. White River Indians, 61. Whitman, 92, 108. White Salmon, 108. Whulge, 54, 101. Wicht, 96. Wilkes, 54, 90, 100, 102, 108. Willamette, 7, 94, 95, 96, 103, 108. William, 106. --Fort, 103, 108, 109. Williams Creek, 35. Winship, Capt., 91. Winthrop, Theodore, 52, 59, 86, 89. Witches Cauldron, 13, 21. Wizard Island, 13, 21, 27. Work, John, 108. Wyeth, Nathaniel J., 98, 106, 108. Y Yac-co, 96. Yaquina Bay, 109. Yelm, 43. Yocum, O. C., 3. Youmalolam, 106. Young's Bay, 109. --River, 109. Young, Sir George, 109. * * * * * Transcriber Notes: Punctuation corrected without note. page 19: "sidling" changed to "sliding" (When a sliding place was reached). page 19: "sideling" changed to "sliding" (very steep, sliding, rocky). page 36: "acompanying" changed to "accompanying" (and accompanying necessities). page 42: "imimmediately" changed to "immediately" (and immediately informs San Francisco of the contemplated attack,). page 48: "decended" changed to "descended" (we descended about). page 59: "Cotemporaneously" changed to "Contemporaneously" (Contemporaneously Tacoma City,). page 64: "Klikitat" changed to "Klickitat" (several bands of the Klickitat). page 91: "pages" changed to "page" (page 250). page 99: "Portugese" changed to "Portuguese" (a Portuguese in the naval service of Spain). page 101 and 105: "Brittanica" changed to "Britannica" (Encyclopædia Britannica). page 102: "embassador" changed to "ambassador" (His Majesty's ambassador at Madrid). page 104: "dicovered" changed to "discovered" (that he had discovered). page 111: "Nea" changed to "Neah" (Neah Bay). page 112: "Waldscemuller" changed to "Waldseemuller" (Waldseemuller, Marti).
54253 ---- A SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF VIRGINIA, 1607-1699 [Illustration: A TRVE RE- lation of such occur- rences and accidents of noate as hath hapned in Virginia since the first planting of that Collony, which is now resident in the South part thereof, till the last returne from thence. _Written by Captaine_ Smith _Coronell of the said Collony, to a worshipfull_ friend of his in England. [Illustration: Ship] _LONDON_ Printed for _Iohn Tappe_, and are to bee solde at the Grey- hound in Paules-Church-yard, by _W.W._ 1608 ] A SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF VIRGINIA, 1607-1699 By =E. G. Swem= Librarian Emeritus, William and Mary College =John M. Jennings= Director, Virginia Historical Society with the collaboration of =James A. Servies= Reference Librarian of William and Mary College =Virginia 350th Anniversary Celebration Corporation Williamsburg, Virginia= 1957 COPYRIGHT© 1957 BY VIRGINIA 350th ANNIVERSARY CELEBRATION CORPORATION, WILLIAMSBURG, VIRGINIA Jamestown 350th Anniversary Historical Booklet, Number 1 FOREWORD This bibliography is a modest collection of titles relating to the life of seventeenth-century Virginia in its broadest interpretation. It has been compiled with the need in mind of the general reader and of the student who is just beginning research in the alluring field of early Virginia history. Numerous titles have been omitted for the reason that the number of pages allotted to this booklet requires forbearance and retrenchment. The earnest purpose of the compilers has been to include a good representation of those books and contributions in periodicals that have stood the test of time. Again, yielding to the demands of economy, the titles have been reduced in length from the full style followed in standard catalogue entries. There is enough information included in each title to enable the consultant to judge of the contents of the book to which the title refers, and to learn its date and size; enough to whet his historical appetite and to cause him to hasten with joy to the nearest college or reference library, where he will receive a happy welcome and be shown the books he wishes in original edition, in reprint, or in reproduced form of photostat, microfilm, microcard, or microsheet. The arrangement of titles has been designed for browsing: secondary works are arranged by author under certain general subjects; primary materials, following collections of original narratives, by date from "before 1607" to 1699. The senior editors wish to acknowledge the cordial cooperation of Miss Spotswood Hunnicutt, and to extend to our collaborator, Mr. James A. Servies, Reference Librarian of William and Mary College, warm gratitude and high praise for the characteristic industry and enthusiasm he has displayed in every step of this compilation. His rare gift of discerning bibliographical values has been constantly in evidence. TABLE OF CONTENTS Foreword v Bibliographies and Guides 1 Secondary Works 3 U. S. History--Including History of the South 3 Virginia History--Including Local History 7 Sixteenth-Century Virginia 11 Seventeenth-Century Virginia 12 General 12 Special Topics 18 Jamestown 18 Social Life, Education 19 Economics 21 Law and Politics 22 Agriculture 24 Indians 25 Bacon's Rebellion, 1676 26 Religion 27 The Negro 29 Biography 29 Fiction and Drama 32 Primary Works 34 Collections 34 Before 1607 42 1607-1609 43 1610-1619 46 1620-1629 52 1630-1639 58 1640-1649 59 1650-1659 61 1660-1669 64 1670-1679 66 1680-1689 69 1690-1699 71 BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND GUIDES =Abbot, William W.= A Virginia chronology, 1585-1783. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 2.) =Association for Preservation= of Virginia Antiquities. Yearbook. Richmond, 1896-date. =Brock, Robert A.= Virginia, 1606-1689 [with a critical essay on the sources of information]. In: Winsor, Narrative and critical history, v. 3, p. 127-68. =Brown University.= John Carter Brown library. Bibliotheca Americana; catalogue of the ... library. Providence, R. I., 1919-1931. 3 v. =Cole, George W.= A catalogue of books relating to the discovery and early history of North and South America forming a part of the library of E. D. Church. N. Y., 1907. 5 v. =Eames, Wilberforce.= A bibliography of Captain John Smith. N. Y., 1927. 48 p. [=Kennett, White=]. Bibliothecae Americanae primordia. An attempt towards laying the foundation of an American library. London, 1713. 283 p. =Kingsbury, Susan M.= An introduction to the records of the Virginia company of London with a bibliographical list of the extant documents. Washington, 1905. 214 p. Reprinted: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 1, p. 11-206. =New York (City).= Public Library. List of works in the New York public library relating to Virginia. N. Y., 1907. 71 p. =Phillips, Philip L.= List of books relating to America in the register of the London company of stationers, from 1562-1638. Am. hist. assoc., Report (1896), v. 1, p. 1249-61. ____ Virginia cartography; a bibliographical description. Washington, 1896. 85 p. (Smithsonian institution publication, no. 1039) =Sabin, Joseph.= Bibliotheca Americana. A dictionary of books relating to America, from its discovery to the present time. N. Y., 1868-1936. 29 v. =Stanard, William G.= The colonial Virginia register. Albany, N. Y., 1902. 249 p. ____ The Virginia archives. Am. hist. assoc., Report, 1903, v. 1, p. 645-64. =Swem, Earl G.= Bibliography of Virginia. Richmond, 1916-19. 3 v. ____ Maps relating to Virginia in the Virginia state library. Richmond, 1914. [33]-263 p. (Virginia state library, Bulletin, v. 7, nos. 2-3.) ____ Virginia historical index. Roanoke, Va., 1934-36. 2 v. =Torrence, William C.= A trial bibliography of colonial Virginia. Richmond, 1908-10. 2 v. (Virginia state library, 5th-6th report, 1908-10.) =Virginia historical society.= Catalogue of the manuscripts. Richmond, 1901. 120 p. =Virginia State Library.= Calendar of transcripts [in the Virginia State Library]. Richmond, 1905. 658, xliv p. =Winsor, Justin.= Maryland and Virginia [with a critical bibliography]. In his: Narrative and critical history, v. 5, p. 259-84. SECONDARY WORKS =U. S. History--including History of the South= =Andrews, Charles M.= The Colonial period of American history. New Haven, Conn., 1934-38. 4 v. ____ Our earliest colonial settlements, their diversities of origin and later characteristics. N. Y., 1933. 179 p. =Avery, Elroy M.= A history of the United States and its people. Cleveland, 1904-10. 7 v. =Bancroft, George.= A history of the United States. Boston, 1834-74. 10 v. =Beer, George L.= The old colonial system, 1660-1754. N. Y., 1912. 2 v. ____ The origins of the British colonial system, 1578-1660. N. Y., 1908. 438 p. =Bolton, Herbert E. and T. M. Marshall.= The colonization of North America, 1492-1783. N. Y., 1920. 609 p. =Bond, Beverly W.= The quit-rent system in the American colonies. New Haven, Conn., 1919. 492 p. =Bozman, John L.= The history of Maryland, from its first settlement in 1633, to the restoration, in 1660. Baltimore, 1837. 2 v. =Bristol and America=, a record of the first settlers in the colonies of North America, 1654-1685. London, 1929. 182 p. =The Cambridge history= of the British empire, v. 1, The old empire from the beginnings to 1783. Cambridge, 1929. 931 p. =Chalmers, George.= Political annals of the present united colonies, from their settlement to the peace of 1763. Book 1, London, 1780. 695 p. Book 2 published in N. Y. hist. soc., Collections (Publication fund ser.), 1 (1868), 1-176. =Channing, Edward.= A history of the United States. N. Y., 1905-25. 6 v. v. 1, "The planting of a nation in the new world, 1000-1660." v. 2, "A century of colonial history, 1660-1760." =Chatterton, Edward K.= English seamen and the colonization of America. London, 1930. 326 p. =Chitwood, Oliver P.= A history of colonial America. 2nd ed. N. Y., 1948. 874 p. =Crane, Verner W.= The Southern frontier, 1670-1732. Durham, N. C., 1928. 391 p. =Craven, Wesley F.= The southern colonies in the seventeenth century, 1607-1689. Baton Rouge, La., 1949. 451 p. [=Crouch, Nathaniel=] A seventeenth century survey of America. [A reprint of "The English empire in America," 3rd ed., 1698.] Prepared by the personnel of the Work projects administration, San Francisco, Calif., 1940. 124 p. =Dodd, William E.= The old South; struggles for democracy. N. Y., 1937. 312 p. =Douglass, William.= A summary, historical and political, of the first planting, progressive improvements, and present state of the British settlements in North America, Boston, 1755. 2 v. =Doyle, John A.= English colonies in America. N. Y., 1882-1907. 5 v. v. 1, "Virginia, Maryland and the Carolinas." =Eggleston, Edward.= The transit of civilization from England to America in the seventeenth century. N. Y., 1901. 344 p. =Gayley, Charles M.= Shakespeare and the founders of liberty in America. N. Y., 1917. 270 p. [=Hall, Fayr=] A short account of the first settlement of the provinces of Virginia, Maryland, New-York, New-Jersey, and Pennsylvania, by the British. London, 1735. 22 p. Reprinted [N. Y., 1922] 22 p. =Hart, Albert B.=, ed. American history told by contemporaries. N. Y., 1901-1902. 4 v. =Hotten, John C.= The original lists of persons of quality; emigrants; religious exiles; political rebels; serving men sold for a term of years; apprentices; children stolen; maidens pressed; and others who went from Great Britain to the American plantations, 1600-1700. London, 1874. 604 p. =Hubbell, Jay B.= The South in American Literature, 1607-1900. [Durham, N. C.] 1954. 987 p. =Ingram, Arthur F. W.= The early English colonies; a summary [of a lecture] transcribed by Sadler Phillips. Milwaukee, Wis., 1908. 228 p. =Jernegan, Marcus W.= Laboring and dependent classes in colonial America, 1607-1783. Chicago [1931] 256 p. =Johnson, Edgar A. J.= American economic thought in the seventeenth century. London, 1932. 292 p. =Johnston, Mary.= Pioneers of the old South; a chronicle of English colonial beginnings. New Haven, Conn., 1921. 260 p. (Chronicles of America, v. 5) =Keith, William.= The history of the British plantations in America. With a chronological account of the most remarkable things, which happen'd to the first adventurers ... Part 1. Virginia. London, 1738. 187 p. =Labaree, Leonard W.= Royal government in America; a study of the British colonial system before 1783. New Haven, Conn., 1930. 491 p. =Lodge, Henry C.= A short history of the English colonies in America. [Rev. ed.] N. Y., 1882. 560 p. =Morris, Richard B.= Government and labor in early America. N. Y., 1946. 557 p. ____ Studies in the history of American law, with special reference to the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. N. Y., 1930. 285 p. =Morse, Jarvis M.= American beginnings: highlights and sidelights of the birth of the New World. Washington [1952] 260 p. =Osgood, Herbert L.= The American colonies in the seventeenth century. N. Y., 1904-1907. 3 v. =Piercy, Josephine K.= Studies in literary types in seventeenth century America (1607-1710). New Haven, Conn., 1939. 360 p. (Yale Studies in English, v. 91) =Priestley, Herbert I.= The coming of the white man, 1492-1848. N. Y., 1929. 411 p. =Robertson, William.= The history of America, books IX. and X. containing the history of Virginia to the year 1688; and of New England to the year 1652. Philadelphia, 1799. 196 p. First printed 1777, often reprinted. =The South= in the building of the nation. Richmond [1903-1913]. 13 v. =Trevelyan, George M.= England under the Stuarts. 12th ed. London, 1925. 566 p. =Tyler, Lyon G.= The Cavalier in America. [Richmond, 1913.] 19 p. =Tyler, Moses C.= A history of American literature during the colonial time. N. Y., 1897. 2 v. =Wertenbaker, Thomas J.= The first Americans, 1607-1690. N. Y., 1927. 358 p. (A history of American life, v. 2) =Wilson, Woodrow.= A history of the American people. [New ed.] N.Y., 1917. 10 v. =Winsor, Justin=, ed. Narrative and critical history of America. Boston, 1884-89. 8 v. =Wissler, Clark= [and others]. Adventurers in the wilderness. New Haven, Conn., 1925. 369 p. (Pageant of America, v. 1) =Virginia History--including Local History= =Abernethy, Thomas P.= Three Virginia frontiers. Baton Rouge, La., 1940. 96 p. (The W. L. Fleming lectures in Southern history, Louisiana State Univ., 1940) =Andrews, Matthew P.= Virginia, the Old Dominion. N. Y., 1937. 664 p. =Armes, Ethel M.= Stratford hall, the great house of the Lees. Richmond, 1936. 575 p. =Association for the= preservation of Virginia antiquities. The old lighthouse at Cape Henry, Virginia; an account of early efforts to establish a lighthouse at entrance to Chesapeake Bay, 1607, 1789, 1947. Norfolk, 1947. 16 p. =Beverley, Robert.= The history of Virginia. 2nd ed. London, 1722. 284 p. Reprinted: Richmond, 1855. 264 p.; Chapel Hill, N. C., 1947. 366 p. First ed.: London, 1705. =Boddie, John B.= Colonial Surry. Richmond, 1948. 249 p. =Bruce, Philip A.= [and others] History of Virginia. Chicago, 1924. 6 v. "Colonial period, by Philip A. Bruce," v. 1. ____ The Virginia Plutarch. Chapel Hill, N. C., 1929. 2 v. =Burk, John D.= The history of Virginia, from its first settlement to the commencement of the revolution. Petersburg, Va., 1822. 3 v. Documents, &c. [relating to Bacon's rebellion], v. 2, p. 247-74. Papers relating to the mission for procuring a more perfect charter [1674-76], v. 2, appendix, p. xxxiii-lxii. =Campbell, Charles.= History of the colony and ancient dominion of Virginia. Philadelphia, 1860. 765 p. =Chandler, Julian A. C. and Travis B. Thames.= Colonial Virginia. Richmond, 1907. 388 p. ____ Makers of Virginia history. N. Y. [1904] 347 p. =Clark, Charles B.= The Eastern Shore of Maryland and Virginia. N. Y., [1950] 3 v. =Conway, Moncure D.= Barons of the Potomack and the Rappahannock. N. Y., 1892. 290 p. =Cooke, John E.= Virginia; a history of the people. [New ed.] Boston, 1903. 535 p. =Fiske, John.= Old Virginia and her neighbors. Boston, 1900. 2 v. =Foote, William H.= Sketches of Virginia, historical and biographical. [1st ser.] Philadelphia, 1850. 568 p. =Gilliam, Sara K.= Virginia's people. A study of the growth and distribution of the population of Virginia from 1607 to 1943. [Richmond] 1944. 132 p. =Glenn, Thomas A.= Some colonial mansions and those who lived in them, with genealogies of the various families mentioned [ser. 1]. Philadelphia, 1898. 459 p. =Goodwin, Rutherfoord.= A brief & true report concerning Williamsburg in Virginia: being an account of the most important occurrences in that place from its first beginning to the present time.... 3d ed. Williamsburg [1941] 406 p. =Howe, Henry.= Historical collections of Virginia. Charleston, S. C., 1845. 544 p. =Howison, Robert R.= A history of Virginia, from its discovery and settlement by Europeans to the present time. Philadelphia, 1848. 2 v. =Ingle, Edward.= Local institutions of Virginia. Baltimore, 1885. 127 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. stud. in hist. and pol. sci., ser. 3, no. 2-3) =Johnston, Frederick.= Memorials of old Virginia clerks ... from 1634 to the present time. Lynchburg, 1888. 405 p. =Jones, Hugh.= The present state of Virginia, from whence is inferred a short view of Maryland and North Carolina. Ed. by Richard L. Morton. Chapel Hill, N. C., [1956] 295 p. First published in 1724; reprinted N. Y., 1865. 151 p. =Kibler, J. Luther.= The cradle of the nation; ... Jamestown, Williamsburg and Yorktown. Richmond, 1931. 64 p. =Martin, Joseph.= A new and comprehensive gazetteer of Virginia, and the District of Columbia ... to which is added a history of Virginia from its first settlement to the year 1754 [by W. H. Brockenbrough]. Charlottesville, Va., 1835. 636 p. =Maury, Richard L.= The Huguenots in Virginia. [n.p., 1902?] 116 p. =Meade, William.= Old churches, ministers and families of Virginia. Philadelphia, 1861. 2 v. =Page, Thomas N.= The Old Dominion; her making and her manners. N. Y., 1908. 394 p. =Pritts, Joseph.= Mirror of olden time border life; embracing a history of the discovery of America ... Also, history of Virginia, embracing its first settlement, the progressive movements of civilization and the establishment of civil government ... [2nd ed.] Abingdon, Va., 1849. 700 p. =Robinson, Morgan P.= A complete index to Stith's history of Virginia. Richmond, 1912. 152 p. ____ Virginia counties. Richmond, 1916. 283 p. (Virginia state library, Bulletin, v. 9, no. 1-3) =Stanard, Mary N.= Colonial Virginia, its people and customs. Philadelphia, 1917. 375 p. =Starkey, Marion L.= The first plantation; a history of Hampton and Elizabeth City county, Virginia, 1607-1887. [Hampton, Va.], 1936. 95 p. =Stith, William.= The history of the first discovery and settlement of Virginia. Williamsburg, Va., 1747. 341, 34 p. Reprinted: N. Y., 1865. 341, 34 p. [=Tyler, Lyon G.=] History of York county in the seventeenth century. Tyler's quarterly, 1 (1919), 231-75. =Virginia. Dept. of= conservation. A hornbook of Virginia history; comp. by J. R. V. Daniel. [Richmond, 1949] 141 p. ____ State historical markers of Virginia. 6th ed. Richmond [1948] 262 p. =Weddell, Alexander W.= (ed.) A memorial volume of Virginia historical portraiture, 1585-1830. Richmond, 1930. =Wertenbaker, Thomas J.= The old South; the founding of American civilization. N. Y., 1942. 364 p. =Whitelaw, Ralph T.= Virginia's Eastern Shore. Richmond, 1951. 2 v. =Willis, Carrie.= The story of Virginia. rev. ed. N. Y., 1950. 392 p. =Willison, George F.= Behold Virginia: the fifth crown. N. Y., [1951] 422 p. =Writers' program, Virginia.= Virginia; a guide to the Old Dominion. N. Y. [1940] 710 p. =Sixteenth-Century Virginia= =Lewis, Clifford M. and Albert J. Loomie.= The Spanish Jesuit mission in Virginia, 1570-1572. Chapel Hill, N. C., 1953. 294 p. =Lorant, Stefan=, ed. The new world; the first pictures of America by John White and Jacques Le Moyne and engraved by Theodore De Bry, with contemporary narratives of the Huguenot settlement in Florida, 1562-1565, and the Virginia colony, 1585-1590. N. Y., 1946. 292 p. =Mook, Maurice A.= The aboriginal population of Tidewater Virginia. Am. anthropologist (new ser.), 46 (1944), 193-208. =Sams, Conway W.= The conquest of Virginia: the first attempt. Norfolk, Va., 1924. 547 p. =Tarbox, Increase N.= Sir Walter Ralegh and his colony in America. Including the charter of Queen Elizabeth in his favor, March 25, 1584, with letters, discourses, and narratives of the voyages made to America at his charges, and descriptions of the country, commodities, and inhabitants. Boston, 1885. 329 p. (Prince society publications, v. 15) =Seventeenth-Century Virginia= --=General=-- =Alvord, Clarence W. and Lee Bidgood.= The first explorations of the Trans-Allegheny region by the Virginians, 1650-1674. Cleveland, 1912. 275 p. =Ames, Susie M.= Studies of the Virginia Eastern Shore in the seventeenth century. Richmond, 1940. 274 p. =Andrews, Matthew P.= The soul of a nation; the founding of Virginia and the projection of New England. N. Y., 1943. 378 p. =Boddie, John B.= Seventeenth-century Isle of Wight county, Virginia. Chicago [1938] 756 p. =Brittingham, Joseph B.= The first trading post at Kicotan (Kecoughtan) Hampton, Virginia. Hampton, 1947. 23 p. =Brown, Alexander.= The first republic in America; an account of the origin of this nation, written from the records then (1624) concealed by the Council, rather than from the histories then licensed by the Crown. Boston, 1898. 688 p. ____ The genesis of the United States. A narrative of the movement in England, 1605-1616, which resulted in the plantation of North America by Englishmen. Boston, 1890. 2 v. "Brief biographies," v. 2, p. 811-1068. ____ New views of early Virginia history, 1606-1619. Liberty, Va., 1886. 18 p. =Bruce, Philip A.= The economic and social life of Virginia in the seventeenth century. In: The South in the building of the nation, v. 1, p. 46-73. =Chandler, Julian A. C.= The beginnings of Virginia, 1584-1624. In: The South in the building of the nation, v. 1, p. 1-23. =Cheyney, Edward P.= Some conditions surrounding the settlement of Virginia. Am. hist. rev., 12 (1907), 507-28. =Craven, Wesley F.= Dissolution of the Virginia company; the failure of a colonial experiment. N. Y., 1932. 350 p. ____ The Virginia company of London, 1606-1624. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 5.) =Dodd, William E.= The emergence of the first social order in the United States. Am. hist. rev., 40 (1935), 217-31. [=Ellyson, James T.=] The London company of Virginia; a brief account of its transactions in colonizing Virginia. N. Y., 1908. 24 p. =Forman, Henry C.= The architecture of the Old South: the medieval style, 1585-1850. Cambridge, Mass., 1948. 203 p. ____ Virginia architecture in seventeenth century. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 11.) =Green, Bennett W.= How Newport's News got its name. Richmond, 1907. 142 p. =Greer, George C.= Early Virginia immigrants [1623-1666] Richmond, 1912. 376 p. =Hartwell, Henry.= The present state of Virginia, and the college, by Henry Hartwell, James Blair, and Edward Chilton [1727]. Ed. by Hunter D. Farish. Williamsburg, Va., 1940. lxxiii, 105 p. =Henry, William W.= The settlement at Jamestown, with particular reference to the late attacks upon Captain John Smith, Pocahontas, and John Rolfe. Va. hist. soc., Proceedings, 1882, p. 10-63. =Jefferson, Thomas.= Notes on the state of Virginia [1787]. Ed. by William Peden. Chapel Hill, N. C., 1955. 315 p. "Articles agreed on & concluded at James Cittie in Virginia [1651]," p. 114-16. "An act of indempnitie made att the surrender of the countrey [1651]," p. 116-17. =Jester, Annie L. and Martha W. Hiden=, eds. Adventurers of purse and person. Virginia, 1607-1625. [n.p.] 1956. 442 p. =Kingsbury, Susan M.= A comparison of the Virginia company with the other English trading companies of the 16th and 17th centuries. Am. hist. assoc., Report, 1906, v. 1, p. 159-76. =Lefroy, Sir John H.= Memorials of the discovery and early settlement of the Bermudas or Somers islands, 1516-1685. London, 1877-1879. 2 v. =Mason, George C.= The case against Henricopolis. Va. mag., 56 (1948), 350-53. =Mook, Maurice A.= The ethnological significance of Tindall's map of Virginia, 1608. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 23 (1943), 371-408. ____ Virginia ethnology from an early relation [an analysis of Archer's "A relatyon of the discovery of our river"] W & M quar. (ser. 2), 23 (1943), 101-29. =Morison, Samuel E.= The Plymouth colony and Virginia. Va. mag., 62 (1954), 147-65. =Morton, Richard L.= Struggle against tyranny and the beginning of a new era, 1677-1699. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 9.) =Neill, Edward D.= Early settlement of Virginia and Virginiola, as noticed by poets and players in the time of Shakspeare, with some letters on the colonization of America, never before printed. Minneapolis, Minn., 1878. 47 p. ____ The English colonization of America during the seventeenth century. London, 1871. 352 p. ____ English maids for Virginia planters. Ships arriving at Jamestown, from the settlement of Virginia until the revocation of charter of London company. New England hist. and gen. register, 30 (1876), 410-12, 414-18. ____ History of the Virginia company of London. Albany, N. Y., 1869. 432 p. ____ Virginia, as a penal colony. Historical mag. (ser. 2), 5 (1869), 296-97. ____ Virginia Carolorum: the colony under the rule of Charles the First and Second ... 1625-1685. Albany, N. Y., 1886. 446 p. ____ Virginia company of London. Extracts from their manuscript transactions. Washington, 1868. 17 p. ____ Virginia governors under the London company. Saint Paul, Minn., 1889. 35 p. ____ The Virginia lotteries. Virginia slaveholders, Feb., 1625. New England hist. and gen. register, 31 (1877), 21-22. ____ Virginia vetusta, during the reign of James the First. Albany, N. Y., 1885. 216 p. =Phillips, Philip L.= Some early maps of Virginia and the makers, including plates relating to the first settlement of Jamestown. Va. mag., 15 (1907), 71-81. =Sainsbury, W. Noel.= The first settlement of French protestants in America [1634]. Antiquary, 3 (1881), 101-3. =Sams, Conway W.= The conquest of Virginia: the second attempt ... 1606-1610. Norfolk, Va., 1929. 916 p. ____ The conquest of Virginia; the third attempt, 1610-1624. N. Y., 1939. 824 p. =Stanard, Mary N.= The story of Virginia's first century. Philadelphia, 1928. 331 p. =Stanard, William G.= Some emigrants to Virginia. Memoranda in regard to several hundred emigrants to Virginia during the colonial period. Richmond, 1911. 79 p. =Stephenson, N. W.= Some inner history of the Virginia company. W & M quar. (ser. 1), 22 (1913), 89-98. =Swem, Earl G.=, ed. Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklets. Williamsburg, 1957. 23 v. Contents: 1) E. G. Swem, J. M. Jennings and J. A. Servies, A selected bibliography of Virginia, 1607-1699. 2) W. W. Abbot, A Virginia chronology, 1585-1783. 3) B. C. McCary, Captain John Smith's map of Virginia. 4) S. M. Bemiss, The three charters of the Virginia company of London. 5) W. F. Craven, The Virginia company of London, 1606-1624. 6) C. E. Hatch, The first seventeen years at Jamestown, 1607-1624. 7) W. E. Washburn, Virginia under Charles I, and Cromwell, 1625-1660. 8) T. J. Wertenbaker, Bacon's rebellion, 1676. 9) R. L. Morton, Struggle against tyranny and the beginning of a new era, 1677-1699. 10) G. M. Brydon, The faith of our fathers; religion in Virginia, 1607-1699. 11) H. C. Forman, Virginia architecture in seventeenth century. 12) W. S. Robinson, Mother earth; land grants in Virginia, 1607-1699. 13) James Wharton, The bounty of the Chesapeake; fishing in colonial Virginia, 1607-1699. 14) Lyman Carrier, Agriculture in Virginia, 1607-1699. 15) S. M. Ames, Reading, writing and arithmetic in Virginia, 1607-1699. 16) T. J. Wertenbaker, The government of Virginia in the seventeenth century. 17) A. L. Jester, Domestic life in Virginia, 1607-1699. 18) B. C. McCary, Indians in seventeenth century Virginia. 19) M. W. Hiden, How justice grew; the counties of Virginia; an abstract of their formation. 20) Melvin Herndon, The sovereign remedy; tobacco in colonial Virginia. 21) T. P. Hughes, Medicine in Virginia, 1607-1699. 22) C. W. Evans, Some notes on shipping and shipbuilding in colonial Virginia. 23) J. P. Hudson, Jamestown commodities in the seventeenth century. [T., J. W.] =The records of= the London company for the first colony in Virginia. Historical magazine, 2 (1858), 33-35. =Torrence, William C.=, comp. Virginia wills and administrations, 1632-1800. Richmond [1931] 483 p. =Traylor, Robert L.= Some notes on the first recorded visit of white men to the site of the present city of Richmond, Virginia. Richmond, 1899. 20 p. =Tyler, Lyon G.= England in America, 1580-1652. N. Y., 1904. 355 p. ____ London company records. Am. hist. assoc., Report (1901), v. 1, p. 543-550. =Washburn, Wilcomb E.= Virginia under Charles I, and Cromwell, 1625-1660. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 7.) =Waterman, Thomas T.= Domestic colonial architecture of Tidewater Virginia. N. Y., 1932. 191 p. =Wertenbaker, Thomas J.= The government of Virginia in the seventeenth century. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 16.) ____ Virginia under the Stuarts, 1607-1688. Princeton, N. J., 1914. 271 p. =Wise, Jennings C.= Ye kingdome of Accowmacke; or, The Eastern Shore of Virginia in the seventeenth century. Richmond, 1911. 406 p. =Wright, Louis B.= The first gentlemen of Virginia. San Marino, Calif., 1940. 373 p. =Yardley, John H. R.= Before the Mayflower. N. Y., 1931. 408 p. =Seventeenth-Century Virginia= --=Special Topics=-- =Jamestown= =Caywood, Louis R.= Excavations at Green Spring plantation. Yorktown, Va., 1955. 29 p. =Cotter, John L. and J. P. Hudson.= New discoveries at Jamestown. Washington, 1957. 99 p. =Forman, Henry C.= The bygone "Subberbs of James Cittie." W & M quar. (ser. 2), 20 (1940), 475-86. ____ Jamestown and St. Mary's, buried cities of romance. Baltimore, 1938. 355 p. =Gookin, Warner F.= The first leaders at Jamestown [1606-1607]. Va. mag., 58 (1950), 181-93. =Gregory, George C.= Jamestown first brick state house. Va. mag., 43 (1935), 193-99. =Hatch, Charles E.= The first seventeen years at Jamestown, 1607-1624. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 6.) ____ Jamestown, Virginia; the town site and its story. [Washington, 1957] 54 p. =Riley, Edward M.= and =Charles E. Hatch=, eds. James Towne in the words of contemporaries. Washington, 1955. 36 p. =Tyler, Lyon G.= The cradle of the republic: Jamestown and James River. [2nd ed.] Richmond, 1906. 286 p. =Yonge, Samuel H.= The site of old "James Towne," 1607-1698. Richmond, 1907. 151 p. =Social Life, Education= =Ames, Susie M.= Reading, writing and arithmetic in Virginia, 1607-1699. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 15.) [=Armstrong, Mrs. F. M.=] The Syms-Eaton free school. Benjamin Syms, 1634; Thomas Eaton, 1659. [n.p., n.d.] 26 p. =Blanton, Wyndham B.= Medicine in Virginia in the seventeenth century. Richmond [1930] 337 p. =Bruce, Philip A.= Institutional history of Virginia in the seventeenth century; an inquiry into the religious, moral, educational, legal, military, and political condition of the people. N. Y., 1910. 2 v. ____ Social life of Virginia in the seventeenth century. An inquiry into the origin of the higher planting class, together with an account of the habits, customs, and diversions of the people. 2nd. ed. Lynchburg, Va., 1927. 275 p. =Buck, James L. B.= The development of public schools in Virginia, 1607-1952. Richmond [1952] 572 p. (Va. State board of educ., Bulletin, v. 35, no. 1) =Campbell, Helen J.= The Syms and Eaton Schools and their successors. W & M quar. (series 2), 20 (1940), 1-61. =Comenius in England=; the visit of Jan Amos Komensky (Comenius), the Czech philosopher and educationalist, to London, in 1641-1642; its bearing on the origins of the Royal society, on the development of the encyclopedia, and on plans for the higher education of the Indians of New England and Virginia. Ed. by Robert F. Young. London, 1932. 99 p. =Crozier, William A.= Virginia colonial militia, 1651-1776. N. Y., 1905. 144 p. =Hughes, Thomas P.= Medicine in Virginia, 1607-1699. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 21.) =Jester, Annie L.= Domestic life in Virginia, 1607-1699. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 17.) =Land, Robert H.= Henrico and its college. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 18 (1938), 453-98. =McCabe, W. Gordon.= The first university in America, 1619-1622. Va. mag., 30 (1922), 133-56. =McMurtrie, Douglas C.= The first printing in Virginia; the abortive attempt at Jamestown, the first permanent press at Williamsburg, the early gazettes, and the work of other Virginia typographic pioneers. Vienna, 1935. 15 p. =Neill, Edward D.= History of education in Virginia during the seventeenth century. Washington, 1867. 27 p. ____ A study of the Virginia census of 1624. New England hist. and gen. register, 31 (1877), 147-53, 265-72, 393-401. =Powell, William S.= Books in the Virginia colony before 1624. W & M quar. (ser. 3), 5 (1948), 177-84. =Shurtleff, Harold R.= The log cabin myth; a study of the early dwellings of the English colonists in North America. Cambridge, Mass., 1939. 243 p. =Smart, G. K.= Private libraries in colonial Virginia. Am. literature, 10 (1938), 24-52. =Tyler, Lyon G.= The College of William and Mary in Virginia: its history and work, 1693-1907. Richmond, 1907. 96 p. =Wertenbaker, Thomas J.= Patrician and plebeian in Virginia. Charlottesville, Va., 1910. 239 p. ____ The planters of colonial Virginia. Princeton, N. J., 1922. 260 p. =Economics= =Andrews, Charles M.= British committees, commissions, and councils of trade and plantations, 1622-1675. Baltimore, 1908. 151 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. studies in hist. and pol. sci., ser. 26, nos. 1-3) =Ballagh, James C.= White servitude in the colony of Virginia. Baltimore, 1895. 99 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. studies in hist. and pol. sci., ser. 13, nos. 6-7) =Barnes, Viola F.= Land tenure in the English colonial charters of the seventeenth century. In: Essays in colonial history presented to Charles M. Andrews, New Haven, Conn., 1931, p. 4-40. =Bassett, John S.= The relation between the Virginia planter and the London merchant. Am. hist. assoc., Report (1901), v. 1, p. 551-75. =Bruce, Kathleen.= Virginia iron manufacture in the slave era. N. Y., 1930. 482 p. =Bruce, Philip A.= Economic history of Virginia in the seventeenth century. N. Y., 1895. 2 v. =Evans, Cerinda W.= Some notes on shipping and shipbuilding in colonial Virginia. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 22.) =Handlin, Oscar, and Mary Handlin.= Origins of the southern labor system [1607-1705] W & M quar. (ser. 3), 7 (1950), 199-222. =Harrington, Jean C.= Glassmaking at Jamestown, America's first industry. Richmond [1952] 47 p. =Harrison, Fairfax.= Virginia land grants: a study of conveyancing in relation to colonial politics. Richmond, 1925. 184 p. =Hatch, Charles E.= Glassmaking in Virginia, 1607-1625. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 21 (1941), 119-38, 227-38. =Hudson, J. P.= Jamestown commodities in the seventeenth century. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 23.) =Judah, Charles B.= The North American fisheries and British policy to 1713. Urbana, Ill., 1933. 183 p. =Macpherson, David.= Annals of commerce, manufactures, fisheries, and navigation. London, 1805. 4 v. =Read, Thomas T.= Gold and the Virginia colony. Columbia university quarterly, 26 (1934), 43-47. =Ripley, William Z.= The financial history of Virginia, 1609-1776. N. Y., 1893. 170 p. (Columbia univ. studies in hist., econ., and pub. law, v. 4, no. 1) =Robinson, W. Stitt.= Mother earth; land grants in Virginia, 1607-1699. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 12.) =Smith, Abbot E.= Colonists in bondage: white servitude and convict labor in America. 1607-1776. Chapel Hill, N. C., 1947. 435 p. =Wharton, James.= The bounty of the Chesapeake; fishing in colonial Virginia, 1607-1699. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 13.) =Williams, Lloyd H.= Pirates of colonial Virginia. Richmond, 1937. 139 p. =Law and Politics= =Allen, John W.= English political thought, 1603-1660 (v. 1, 1603-1644). London, 1938. 525 p. =Ames, Susie M.= The reunion of two Virginia counties. Journal of Southern history, 8 (1942), 536-48. =Birch, Thomas.= The court and times of James the First. London, 1849. 2 v. =Brown, Alexander.= English politics in early Virginia history. Boston, 1901. 277 p. =Chandler, Julian A. C.= The history of suffrage in Virginia. Baltimore, 1901. 76 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. studies in hist. and pol. sci., ser. 19, no. 6-7) =Chitwood, Oliver P.= Justice in colonial Virginia. Baltimore, 1905. 123 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. studies in hist. and pol. sci., ser. 23, no. 7-8) =Chumbley, George L.= Colonial justice in Virginia; the development of a judicial system, typical laws and cases of the period. Richmond, 1938. 174 p. =Crump, Helen J.= Colonial admiralty jurisdiction in the seventeenth century. London, 1931. 200 p. =Flippin, Percy S.= Financial administration of the colony of Virginia. Baltimore, 1915. 95 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. studies in hist. and pol. sci., ser. 33, no. 2) ____ The royal government in Virginia, 1624-1775. N. Y., 1919. 393 p. (Columbia univ. stud. in hist., econ., and pub. law, v. 84, no. 1) =Fuller, Hugh N.= [and others] Criminal justice in Virginia. N. Y., 1931. 195 p. =Gordon, Armistead C.= The laws of Bacon's assembly. [Charlottesville, Va., 1914] 12 p. =Hannay, David.= The great chartered companies. London, 1926. 258 p. =Harper, Lawrence A.= The English navigation laws: a seventeenth-century experiment in social engineering. N. Y., 1939. 503 p. =Hatch, Charles E.= The oldest legislative assembly in America & its first state house. [Rev. ed.] Washington, 1947. 30 p. =Henry, William W.= The first legislative assembly in America. Am. hist. assoc., Report, 1893, p. 297-316. =Hiden, Martha W.= How justice grew; the counties of Virginia: an abstract of their formation. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 19.) =Karraker, Cyrus H.= The seventeenth-century sheriff; a comparative study of the sheriff in England and the Chesapeake colonies, 1607-1689. Chapel Hill, N. C., 1930. 219 p. =Latané, John H.= The early relations between Maryland and Virginia. Baltimore, 1895. 81 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. stud. in hist. and pol. sci., ser. 13, no. 3-4) =Neill, Edward D.= The earliest contest in America on charter-rights, begun A.D. 1619, in Virginia legislature. Macalester college, Contributions (ser. 1), 5 (1890), 141-68. =Porter, Albert O.= County government in Virginia, a legislative history, 1607-1904. N. Y., 1947. 356 p. =Prince, Walter F.= The first criminal code of Virginia. Am. hist. assoc., Report (1899), v. 1, p. 309-363. =Scott, Arthur P.= Criminal law in colonial Virginia. Chicago, 1930. 335 p. =Agriculture= =Arents, George.= The seed from which Virginia grew. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 19 (1939), 123-29. ____ Tobacco; its history illustrated by the books, manuscripts and engravings in the library of George Arents, Jr.; bibliographic notes by Jerome E. Brooks. N. Y., 1937-1952. 5 v. =Cabell, Nathaniel F.= Early history of agriculture in Virginia. Washington [n.d.] 41 p. =Carrier, Lyman.= Agriculture in Virginia, 1607-1699. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 14.) =Craven, Avery O.= Soil exhaustion as a factor in the agricultural history of Virginia and Maryland, 1606-1860. Urbana, Ill., 1926. 179 p. =Gray, Lewis C.= History of agriculture in the southern United States to 1860. Washington, 1933. 2 v. (Carnegie institution publication, no. 430) =Herndon, Melvin.= The sovereign remedy; tobacco in colonial Virginia. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 20.) =Robert, Joseph C.= The story of tobacco in America. N. Y., 1949. 296 p. =Tatham, William.= An historical and practical essay on the culture and commerce of tobacco. London, 1800. 330 p. =Indians= =Bushnell, David I.= The five Monacan towns in Virginia, 1607. Washington, 1930. 38 p. ____ Indian sites below the falls of the Rappahannock, Virginia. Washington, 1937. 65 p. (Smithsonian misc. collections, v. 96, no. 4) ____ The Monahoac tribes in Virginia, 1608. Washington, 1935. 56 p. (Smithsonian misc. collections, v. 94, no. 8) ____ Virginia--from early records. Am. anthropologist (new ser.), 9 (1907), 31-44. =McCary, Ben C.= Indians in seventeenth-century Virginia. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 18.) =Mooney, James.= The Powhatan confederacy, past and present. Am. anthropologist (new ser.), 9 (1907), 129-152. =Morrison, Alfred J.= The Virginia Indian trade to 1673. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 1 (1921), 217-36. =Neill, Edward D.= Massacre at Falling Creek, Virginia, March 22, 1621/22. Magazine of Am. hist., 1 (1877), 222-25. =Robinson, W. Stitt.= Indian education and missions in colonial Virginia. Journal of Southern history, 18 (1952), 152-68. =Willoughby, Charles C.= The Virginia Indians in the seventeenth century. Am. anthropologist, 9 (1907), 57-86. =Bacon's Rebellion, 1676= =Bayne, Howard R.= A rebellion in the colony of Virginia. [N. Y., 1904] 16 p. (Society of colonial wars in the state of N. Y., Historical papers, no. 7) =Brent, Frank P.= Some unpublished facts relating to Bacon's rebellion on the Eastern Shore of Virginia, gleaned from the court records of Accomac county. Va. hist. soc., Collections (new ser.), 11 (1892), 177-89. =Lane, John H.= The birth of liberty; a story of Bacon's rebellion. Richmond, 1909. 181 p. =Stanard, Mary N.= The story of Bacon's rebellion. N. Y., 1907. 181 p. =Stearns, Bertha M.= The literary treatment of Bacon's rebellion in Virginia. Va. mag., 52 (1944), 163-179. =Ware, William.= A memoir of Nathaniel Bacon. In: Jared Sparks, Library of American biography, Boston, 1844, ser. 2, v. 3, p. 239-306. =Wertenbaker, Thomas J.= Bacon's rebellion, 1676. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 8.) ____ Torchbearer of the revolution, the story of Bacon's rebellion and its leader. Princeton, N. J., 1940. 237 p. =Religion= =Anderson, James S. M.= The history of the Church of England in the colonies and foreign dependencies of the British empire. 2nd ed. London, 1856. 3 v. =Brydon, George M.= The faith of our fathers; religion in Virginia, 1607-1699. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 10.) ____ Virginia's mother church and the political conditions under which it grew. Richmond, 1947-52. 2 v. =Colonial churches=; a series of sketches of churches in the original colony of Virginia. Richmond, 1907. 319 p. =Cross, Arthur L.= The Anglican Episcopate and the American colonies. N. Y., 1902. 368 p. =Edmundson, William.= A journal of the life, travels, sufferings and labour of love in the work of the ministry. 2nd ed. London, 1774. 371 p. Description of Virginia in 1672, p. 66-72. =Goodwin, Edward L.= The colonial church in Virginia. Milwaukee, Wis. [1927] 342 p. =Goodwin, William A. R.= The records of Bruton parish church; ed. by Mary Frances Goodwin. Richmond, 1941. 205 p. =Hawkins, Ernest.= Historical notices of the missions of the Church of England in the North American colonies, previous to the independence of the United States. London, 1845. 447 p. [=Hawks, Francis L.=] A narrative of events connected with the rise and progress of the Protestant Episcopal church in Virginia. To which is added ... the Journals of the conventions in Virginia from the commencement to the present time. N. Y., 1836. 286, 332 p. =Little, Lewis P.= Imprisoned preachers and religious liberty in Virginia. Lynchburg, Va., 1938. 534 p. =McIlwaine, Henry R.= The struggle of protestant dissenters for religious toleration in Virginia. Baltimore, 1894. 67 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. stud. in hist. and pol. sci., ser. 12, no. 4) =Mason, George C.= Colonial churches of Tidewater Virginia. Richmond, 1945. 381 p. =Miller, Perry.= Religion and society in the early literature: the religious impulse in the founding of Virginia [1619-1624]. W & M quar. (ser. 3), 6 (1949), 24-41. ____ The religious impulse in the founding of Virginia: religion and society in the early literature [1606-1622]. W & M quar. (ser. 3), 5 (1948), 492-522. =Pennington, Edgar L.= The Church of England in colonial Virginia; pt. 1, 1607-1619. Hartford, Conn., 1937. 22 p. =Perry, William S.= Historical collections relating to the American colonial church. v. 1, Virginia. [Hartford, Conn.] 1870. 585 p. ____ The history of the American Episcopal church, 1587-1883. Boston, 1885. 2 v. =Seiler, William H.= The Church of England as the established church in seventeenth-century Virginia [1606-1705] Journal of southern history, 15 (1949), 478-508. =Thomas, R. S.= The old brick church, near Smithfield, Virginia. Built in 1632. Va. hist. soc., Collections (new ser.), 11 (1892), 127-63. ____ The religious element in the settlement at Jamestown in 1607. Petersburg, Va., 1898. 36 p. =The Negro= =Ballagh, James C.= A history of slavery in Virginia. Baltimore, 1902. 160 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. studies in hist. and pol. sci., extra vol., 24) =Phillips, Ulrich B.= American Negro slavery. N. Y., 1918. 529 p. =Russell, John H.= The free Negro in Virginia, 1619-1865. Baltimore, 1913. 194 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. studies in hist. and pol. science, ser. 31, no. 3) =Writers' program.= Virginia. The Negro in Virginia. N. Y., 1940. 380 p. =Biography= =Adams, Henry.= Captain John Smith. North American Review, 104 (1867), 1-30. =Baxter, James P.= Memoir of Sir Ferdinando Gorges. In: Sir Ferdinando Gorges and his province of Maine, Boston, 1890, v. 1, p. 1-198. (Prince society publications, no. 18) =Boddie, John B.= Edward Bennett of London and Virginia. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 13 (1933), 117-30. =Burnyeat, John.= John Burnyeat, 1665-1673 [a missionary in the American colonies]. Va. mag., 19 (1911), 58-60. =Chatterton, Edward K.= Captain John Smith. N. Y., 1927. 286 p. =Claiborne, John H.= William Claiborne of Virginia. N. Y., 1917. 231 p. =Davis, Richard B.= George Sandys, poet-adventurer; a study in Anglo-American culture in the seventeenth century. N.Y., 1955. 320 p. =Edwards, Edward.= The life of Sir Walter Raleigh. Based on contemporary documents ... together with his letters now first collected. [London] 1868. 2 v. =Fletcher, John G.= John Smith--also Pocahontas. N. Y., [1928] 303 p. =Glenn, Keith.= Captain John Smith and the Indians. Va. mag., 52 (1944), 228-48. =Hale, Nathaniel C.= Virginia venturer, a historical biography of William Claiborne, 1600-1677; the story of the merchant venturers who founded Virginia, and the war in the Chesapeake. Richmond [1951] 340 p. =Harlow, Vincent T.= ed. The voyages of Captain William Jackson (1642-1645). London, 1923. 39 p. =Harrison, Fairfax.= Henry Norwood (1615-1689), treasurer of Virginia, 1661-1673. Va. mag., 33 (1925), 1-10. =Heck, Earl L. W.= Augustine Herrman, beginner of the Virginia tobacco trade. [Richmond] 1941. 123 p. =Henry, William W.= The rescue of Captain John Smith by Pocahontas. Potters American monthly, 4 (1875), 523-28; 5 (1875), 591-97. =Herndon, John G.= The Reverend William Wilkinson of England, Virginia, and Maryland [1612?-1663]. Va. mag., 57 (1949), 316-321. =Lee, Cazenove G. Jr.=, Lee Chronicle, a history of the Lees of Virginia. N. Y., 1956. 315 p. =Lee, Edmund J.= Lee of Virginia, 1642-1892. Philadelphia [1895] 586 p. =Morse, Jarvis M.= John Smith and his critics. Journal of Southern history, 1 (1935), 124-37. =Motley, Daniel E.= Life of Commissary James Blair, founder of William and Mary college. Baltimore, 1901. 57 p. (Johns Hopkins univ. studies in hist. and pol. science, ser. 19, no. 10) =Neill, Edward D.= Captain John Smith, adventurer and romancer. Macalester college, Contributions (ser. 1), 11 (1890), 241-51. ____ Memoir of Rev. Patrick Copland, rector elect of the first projected college in the United States. N. Y., 1871. 96 p. ____ Pocahontas and her companions; a chapter from the history of the Virginia company of London. Albany, N. Y., 1869. 32 p. =Peckard, Peter.= Memoirs of the life of Mr. Nicholas Ferrar. Cambridge, 1790. 316 p. =Pennington, Edgar L.= Commissary Blair. Hartford, Conn., 1936. 24 p. =Poindexter, Charles.= Captain John Smith and his critics. Richmond, 1893. 74 p. =Pring, James H.= Captaine Martin Pringe, the last of the Elizabethan seamen. Plymouth [Eng.], 1888. 34 p. =Robertson, Wyndham.= Pocahontas, alias Matoaka, and her descendants ... historical notes by R. A. Brock. Richmond, 1887. 84 p. =Sheppard, William L.= The Princess Pocahontas; her story. From the original authorities. Richmond, 1907. 17 p. =Shirley, John W.= George Percy at Jamestown, 1607-1612. Va. mag., 57 (1949), 227-43. =Smith, Bradford.= John Smith, his life and legend. Philadelphia, 1953. 375 p. =Smyth, Clifford.= Captain John Smith and England's first successful colony in America. N. Y., 1931. 176 p. =Southall, James P. C.= Captain John Martin of Brandon on the James. Va. mag., 54 (1946), p. 21-67. =Stewart, Robert A.= The first William Byrd of Charles City county, Virginia. Va. mag., 41 (1933), 189-95, 323-29. =Syme, Ronald.= John Smith of Virginia. N. Y., 1954. 192 p. =Webster, Mrs. M. M.= Pocahontas. A legend, with historical and traditionary notes. Philadelphia, 1840. 220 p. =Fiction and Drama= =Behn, Aphra.= The widdow ranter, or The history of Bacon in Virginia. A tragi-comedy. London, 1690. 56 p. =Benet, Stephen Vincent.= Western star. N. Y. [1943]. 181 p. [Illustration: VIRGINIA. A SERMON PREACHED AT =White-Chappel, in the= presence of many, Honourable and Worshipfull, the Adventurers and Plan- ters for =Virginia=. 25 April, 1609. PVBLISHED FOR THE BENEFIT =And Vse Of The Colony, Planted,= and to bee Planted there, and for the Ad- uancement of their =Chris- tian= Purpose. By =William Symonds=, Preacher at Saint =Saviours= in Southwarke. =Ivde. 22. 23.= Haue compassion of some, in putting of difference: And other save with feare, pulling them out of the fire. LONDON: Printed by =I. Windet= for =Eleazar Edgar=, and _William Welby_, and are to be sold in Paules Church- yard at the Signe of the Windmill. 1609. ] [Illustration: =Nova Britannia=. OFFRING MOST Excellent fruites by Planting in =Virginia= Exciting all such as be well affected to further the same. [Illustration: Ship] =London= Printed for =Samvel Macham=, and are to be sold at his Shop in Pauls Church-yard, at the Signe of the Bul-head. 1609. ] [Illustration: NEVVES FROM VIRGINIA. =The Lost Flocke Triumphant=; With the happy Arrival of that famous and worthy knight S^r Thomas Gates: and the well reputed and valient Cap- taine M^r Christopher New- porte, and others, into Virginia. With the manner of their distresse in the Iland of Devils (otherwise called Bermoothawes) where they remained 42 weeks, and builded two Pynaces, in which they returned unto Virginia. by =R. Rich, Gent.=, one of the voyage. LONDON: Printed by Edw. Allde, and are to be solde by John Wright, at Christ-Church dore. 1610. ] [Illustration: A TRVE DISCOVRSE OF THE PRESENT ESTATE OF =Vir- ginia=, and the successe of the affaires there till the 18 of _Iune_, 1614. _TOGETHER_. WITH A RELATION OF THE seuerall English Townes and fortes, the assu- red hopes of that countrie and the peace _concluded with the Indians_. The Christening of _Powhatans_ daughter _and her marriage with an English-man_. Written by =Raphe Hamor= the yon- ger, late Secretarie in that Colony. _Alget, qui non ardet._ [Illustration] Printed at London by =Iohn Beale= for =Wil- liam Welby= dwelling at the signe of the _Swanne in Pauls Church-yard_ 1615. ] [Illustration: THE GENERALL HISTORIE OF Virginia, New-England, and the Summer Isles: with the names of the Adventurers, Planters, and Governours from their first beginning An: 1584 to this present 1626. +With the Procedings of those Severall Colonies and the Accidents that befell them in all their Journyes and Discoveries.+ Also the Maps and Descriptions of all those Countryes, their Commodities, people, Government, Customes, and Religion yet knowne. _=Divided into sixe Bookes.=_ +By Captaine IOHN SMITH, sometymes Governour in those Countryes & Admirall of+ New England. LONDON. Printed by I.D. and I.H. for +Michael Sparkes+. 1627. Thomas L. Williams, Photo ] [Illustration: VIRGINIA Impartially examined, and left to publick view, to be considered by all Iudi- cious and honest men. Under which Title, is compre- hended the Degrees from 34 to 39, wherein lyes the rich and healthfull Countries of _Roanook_, the now Plantations of _Virginia_ and _Mary-land_. Looke not upon this =Booke=, as those that are set out by private men, for private ends; for being read, you'l find, the publick good is the Authors onely aime. For this Piece is no other then the Adventurers or Planters faithfull Steward, disposing the Ad- venture for the best advantage, advising people of all degrees, from the highest Master, to the meanest Servant, how suddenly to raise their fortunes. Peruse the Table, and you shall finde the way plainely layd downe By =William Bvllock=, Gent. _19 April, 1649._ _Imprimatur_, Hen: Whaley. _LONDON_: Printed by _John Hammond_, and are to be sold at his house over-against S. _Andrews_ Church in _Holborne_. 1649. ] [Illustration: VIRGINIA: More especially the South part thereof, Richly and truly valued: _viz._ The fertile _Carolana_, and no lesse excellent Isle of _Roa- noak_, of Latitude from 31. to 37. Degr. relating the meanes of raysing infinite profits to the Adventu- rers and Planters. _The second Edition, with Addition of_ THE DISCOVERY OF SILKWORMS. with their benefit. And Implanting of Mulberry Trees. ALSO The Dressing of Vines, for the rich Trade of ma- king Wines in VIRGINIA. _Together with_ The making of the Saw-mill, very usefull in _Virginia_, for cutting of Timber and Clapbord to build with- all, and its Conversion to many as profitable Uses. By _E. W._ Gent. _LONDON_, Printed by _T. H._ for _John Stephenson_, at the Signe of the Sun below Ludgate. 1650. ] [Illustration: PUBLICK GOOD Without Private INTEREST. OR, A Compendious _Remonstrance_ of the present sad State and Condition of the English Colonie in VIRGINEA. WITH A Modest =Declaration= of the severall Causes (so far as by the Rules of Right, Reason, and Religious Obser- vation may be Collected) why it hath not prospered better hitherto AS ALSO, A Submissive suggestion of the most prudentiall probable wayes, and meanes, both Divine and Civill (that the inexpert Remembrancer could for the present recall to minde) for its happyer improvement and advancement for the future. Humbly presented to His Highness the Lord _Protectour_, By a Person zealously devoted, To the more effectual propagating of the Gospel in that Nation, and to the inlargement of the Honour and Benefit, both of the said Colonie, and this whole Nation, from whence they have been transplanted. _Qui sibi solium se natum putat, Secum solus semper vivat, Hoc solum habent homines cum deo commune, Aliu bene facere Synes._ To do good, and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices, God is well pleased, _Heb._ 13. v. 16. _LONDON_, Printed for _Henry Marsh_, and are to be sold at the Crown in S. _Paul_'s Church-yard. 1657. ] =Cooke, John E.= My lady Pokahontas. A true relation of Virginia. Writ by Anas Todkill, puritan and pilgrim. Boston, 1885. 190 p. [=Davis, John=] Captain Smith and Princess Pocahontas, an Indian tale. Philadelphia, 1817. 90 p. ____ The first settlers of Virginia, an historical novel. 2nd ed. N. Y., 1806. 284 p. =Freeman, Mary E. W.= The heart's highway; a romance of Virginia in the seventeenth-century. N. Y., 1900. 308 p. =Goodwin, Mrs. Maud (Wilder).= The head of a hundred, being an account of certain passages in the life of Humphrey Huntoon, sometime an officer in the colony of Virginia. Boston, 1895. 225 p. ____ White aprons; a romance of Bacon's rebellion, Virginia, 1676. Boston, 1896. 339 p. =Johnston, Mary.= Prisoners of hope; a tale of colonial Virginia. Boston, 1898. 378 p. ____ To have and to hold. Boston, 1900. 403 p. =Tucker, Henry St. G.= Hansford; a tale of Bacon's rebellion. Richmond, 1857. 356 p. PRIMARY WORKS =Collections= =Andrews, Charles M.=, ed. Narratives of the insurrections, 1675-1690. N. Y., 1915. 414 p. =The Aspinwall papers.= Virginia [1617-1676]. Mass. hist. soc., Collections (ser. 4), 9 (1871), 1-187. John Harvey, A brief declaration of the state of Virginia, 1624, p. 60-81; Thomas Yong, Voyage to Virginia and Delaware Bay and river in 1634, p. 81-131; Virginias deploured condition, 1676, p. 162-76. =Bemiss, Samuel M.= The three charters of the Virginia company of London and seven related documents. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 4.) =Brigham, Clarence S.=, ed. British royal proclamations relating to America, 1603-1783. Worcester, Mass., 1911. 268 p. (Am. antiq. soc. Transactions, v. 12) =Brock, Robert A.= Documents, chiefly unpublished, relating to the Huguenot emigration to Virginia. Richmond, 1886. 247 p. (Va. hist. soc., Collections, n.s., v. 5) =Brown University.= John Carter Brown library. Three proclamations concerning the lottery for Virginia, 1613-1621. Providence, R. I., 1907. 3, 4 p. Contents: [1] By his Majesties councell for Virginia, 1613. [2] A declaration for the certaine time of drawing the great standing lottery, 1615. [3] By the King [a proclamation], 1620. =Catterall, Helen T.=, ed. Judicial cases concerning American slavery and the Negro. Washington, 1926-37. 5 v. (Carnegie inst., Publication no. 374) v. 1: "Cases from the courts of England, Virginia, West Virginia, and Kentucky." =Colonial records= of Virginia. Richmond, 1874. 106 p. Contents: 1) The first assembly of Virginia, held July 30, 1619. 2) List of the livinge and the dead in Virginia, Feb. 16, 1623. 3) A briefe declaration of the plantation of Virginia, during the first twelve years. 4) A list of the number of men, women and children, inhabitants in the several counties within the collony of Virginia, in 1634. 5) A letter from Charles II, acknowledging the receipt of a present of Virginia silk, 1668. 6.) A list of the parishes in Virginia, 1680. =Copland, Patrick.= Letters of Patrick Copland [1623, 1646]. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 9 (1929), 300-302. =Donnan, Elizabeth=, ed. Documents illustrative of the history of the slave trade to America. Washington, 1930-1935. 4 v. v. 1, "1441-1700." v. 2, "Southern colonies." =Fitzhugh, William.= Letters of William Fitzhugh [1679-1699]. Va. mag., 1 (1893), 17-55; continued to 6 (1898). =Fleet, Beverley and L. O. Duvall=, comps. Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 1-34; ser. 2, v. 1-Richmond, 1937(?)-date. Titles touching the seventeenth century follow: ____ Acchawmacke, 1632-1637. Richmond [1943] 111 p. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 18) ____ Accomacke county, 1637-1640. Richmond [1948] 103 p. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 32) ____ Charles City county court orders, 1655-58. Richmond [1941-42] 4 v. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 10-13) ____ Huntington library data, 1607-1850. Richmond [1947] 109 p. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 30) ____ Lancaster county [court records] 1652-1655. Richmond [1944] 110 p. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 22) ____ Lancaster county, record book 2. 1654-1666, pages 1-394. Richmond [n.d.] 137 p. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 1) ____ Lower Norfolk county, 1651-1654. Richmond [1948] 106 p. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 31) ____ Northumberland co. Record of births, 1661-1810. Richmond [1938] 134 p. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 3) ____ Northumberland county records. 1652-1655. Richmond [1937?] 141 p. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 2) ____ Northumbria collectanea, 1645-1720. Richmond [1943-44] 2 v. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 19-20) ____ Richmond county records, 1692-1724. Richmond [1942-43] 2 v. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 16-17) ____ Virginia company of London, 1607-1624; ed. by Lindsay O. Duvall. [n.p., 1955] 121 p. (Virginia colonial abstracts, ser. 2, v. 3) ____ Westmoreland county, 1653-1657. Richmond [1945] 102 p. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 23) ____ York county, 1633-1657. Richmond [1945-46] 3 v. (Virginia colonial abstracts, v. 24-26) =Force, Peter=, comp. Tracts and other papers, relating principally to the origin, settlement, and progress of the colonies in North America, from the discovery of the country to the year 1776. Washington, 1836-46. 4 v. Vol. 1, no. 6, [Robert Johnson] Nova Britannia, 1609; no. 7 [Robert Johnson] The new life of Virginea, 1612; no. 8, [Thomas Mathew] The beginning, progress, and conclusion of Bacon's rebellion; no. 9, Mrs. Anne Cotton, An account of our late troubles in Virginia; no. 10, Sir William Berkeley, A list of those that have been executed for the late rebellion; no. 11, A narrative of the Indian and civil wars in Virginia. Vol. 2, no. 6, Extract from a manuscript collection of annals relative to Virginia, 1642; no. 7, A description of the province of New Albion, 1648; no. 8, A perfect description of Virginia, 1649; no. 9, Virginia and Maryland, or, The Lord Baltamore's printed case, 1655. Vol. 3, no. 1, [Virginia company of London] A true declaration of the estate of the colonie in Virginia, 1610; no. 2, [William Strachey, ed.] For the colony in Virginea Britannia. Lawes divine, morall and martiall, &c., 1612; no. 5, Virginia company of London, A declaration of the state of the colonie, 1620; no. 6, Virginia company of London, Orders and constitutions, 1619-1620; no. 7, Nathaniel Shrigley, A true relation of Virginia and Maryland, 1669; no. 10, [Henry Norwood] A voyage to Virginia, 1649; no. 11, [Edward Williams] Virginia, more especially the south part thereof, richly and truly valued, 1650; no. 12, John Clayton, Letter ... to the Royal society, 1688; no. 13 [Samuel Hartlib] The reformed Virginian silk-worm, 1655; no. 14, John Hammond, Leah and Rachel, or, The two fruitfull sisters Virginia, and Maryland; no. 15, [Robert Greene] Virginia's cure, or, An advisive narrative concerning Virginia, 1662. Vol. 1, no. 1-13; v. 2, no. 1-4, 6-7 reprinted: American colonial tracts monthly, v. 1, no. 1-12, v. 2, no. 1-6, Rochester, N. Y., 1897-98. =Great Britain.= Privy Council. Acts of the Privy council of England, colonial series, v. 1, A.D. 1613-1680. London, 1908. 930 p. ____ Public Record Office. Calendar of state papers, colonial series, America and West Indies [1574-1699] London, 1860-1908. 10 v. =Hakluyt, Richard.= The principal navigations, voyages, traffiques, and discoveries of the English nation. Ed. by Edmund Goldsmid. Edinburgh, 1885-1890. 16 v. =Hale, Edward E.=, ed. Original documents ... illustrating the history of Sir Walter Raleigh's first American colony, and the colony at Jamestown. Am. antiq. soc., Transactions, 4 (1860), 1-65. [Archer] A relatyon of the discovery of our river [1607], p. 40-65. =Hall, Clayton C.=, ed. Narratives of early Maryland, 1633-1684. N. Y., 1910. 460 p. "The Lord Baltemore's case, 1653," p. 167-80; "Virginia and Maryland, or The Lord Baltamore's printed case uncased and answered, 1655," p. 187-230; "Leah and Rachel," by John Hammond, 1656, p. 281-308. =Hayward, Nicholas=, Nicholas George, and Joseph Taylor. Old letters from Virginia county records [1652-1705]. W & M quar. (ser. 1), 11 (1903), 169-74. =Hazard, Ebenezer.= Historical collections; consisting of state papers, and other authentic documents. Philadelphia, 1792-94. 2 v. "Articles agreed on and concluded at James Cittie in Virginia [1651]," v. 1, p. 560-61. "Articles for the surrendering of Virginia to the subjection of the parliament of the commonwealth of England [1651]," v. 1, p. 562-63. "An act of indempnitie made att the surrender of the countrey [1651]," v. 1, p. 563-64. [An act prohibiting trade with the Barbados, Antego, Bermudas, and Virginia, 1650] v. 1, p. 636-38. =Hening, William W.=, ed. The statutes at large; being a collection of all the laws of Virginia ... 1619 [through the session of 1792]. Richmond, 1809-1823. 13 v. Indexed in E. G. Swem, Virginia historical index. =Jensen, Merrill=, ed. English historical documents; American colonial documents to 1776. N. Y., 1955. 888 p. (English historical documents, v. 9) =Kingsbury, Susan M.=, ed. The records of the Virginia company of London. Washington, 1906-1935. 4 v. v. 1-2, "The court book" [April 28, 1619 to June 7, 1624]; v. 3-4, Documents, 1607-1626. =Labaree, Leonard W.=, ed. Royal instructions to British colonial governors, 1670-1776. N. Y., 1935. 2 v. =Letters of the= Byrd family [to 1723]. Va. mag., 35 (1927), 221-45, 371-89. [=List of tracts= relating to Virginia in the library of Dorchester house, London, with a facsimile of a letter of Captain John Smith] Mass. hist. soc., Proceedings (ser. 2), 12 (1898), 158-61. =The Lower Norfolk= county, Virginia antiquary; ed. by Edward W. James. Baltimore, 1895-1906. 5 v. Indexed in E. G. Swem, Virginia historical index. =Lower Norfolk= county records, 1636-1646. Va. mag., 39 (1931), 1-20; continued to 41 (1933), 335-45. =Miscellaneous colonial= documents [1672-73], from the originals in the Virginia state archives. Va. mag., 20 (1912), 22-32. Contents: Papers in regard to Capt. Thomas Gardner [1672-73]. Proceedings of Virginia council, Aug. 1673. Order in regard to fort, 1673. Proceedings of a court martial, Oct. 21, 1673. =Notes from the= records of Stafford county, Virginia, order books [1692-93]. Va. mag., 47 (1939), 22-26, 126-32, 248-52, 335-48. =Nugent, Nell M.= Cavaliers and pioneers; abstracts of Virginia land patents and grants, 1623-1800. Vol. 1, 1623-1666 [all published] Richmond, 1934. 767 p. =Purchas, Samuel.= Purchas his pilgrimes. In five bookes. London, 1625. 5 v. Reprinted as Hakluytus posthumous, or Purchas his pilgrimes. Glasgow, 1906. 20 v. =Randolph, Edward.= Edward Randolph; including his letters and official papers from the New England, middle, and southern colonies in America. Boston, 1898-1909. 7 v. (Prince society publications, v. 24-28, 30-31) =Randolph Manuscript=; Virginia seventeenth-century records. Va. mag., 15 (1908), 390-405, continued to 22 (1914), 337-47. =Sackville, Lionel C.=, 1st duke. Lord Sackville's papers respecting Virginia, 1613-1631. Am. hist. rev., 27 (1922), 493-538, 738-65. =Smith, John.= Capt. John Smith, travels and works; ed. by Edward Arber. Edinburgh, 1910. 2 v. [Virginia company of London] Instructions by way of advice, for the intended voyage to Virginia [1606], v. 1, p. xxxiii-xxxvii. Tindall, Robert. Robert Tindall, gunner to Prince Henry. Letter to the prince, 22 June 1607, v. 1, p. xxxviii-xxxix. [Archer, Gabriel] A relayton of the discovery ... 21 May-22 June 1607, v. 1, p. xl-lv. Percy, George. Observations gathered out of a discourse of the plantation of the southerne colonie in Virginia, 1606, v. 1, p. lvii-lxxiii. Wingfield, Edward M. A discourse of Virginia, v. 1, p. lxxiv-xci. Archer, Gabriel. Letter from James Town, 31 August 1609, v. 1, p. xciv-xcvii. Ratcliffe, John. Letter to the Earl of Salisbury, 4 October 1609, v. 1, p. xcviii-xcix. Spelman, Henry. Relation of Virginea, v. 1, p. ci-cxiv. Smith, John. A true relation [1608], v. 1, p. 1-40. A map of Virginia, 1612, v. 1, p. 41-174. A description of New England, 1616, v. 1, p. 175-232. The Generall historie of Virginia, 1624, v. 1, p. 275-383; v. 2, p. 385-782. The true travels, 1630, v. 2, p. 805-916. =Some Virginia= colonial records [1670?-1708]. Va. mag., 10 (1903), 371-82; continued to 11 (1903), 155-69. =Stewart, Robert A.= Excerpts from the Charles City county records (1665-1666). Va. mag., 42 (1934), 341-44; continued to 43 (1935), 347-54. =Stewart, Mrs. Victor W.= Notes from Surry county records of the seventeenth century. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 19 (1939), 531-32. =Stock, Leo F.=, ed. Proceedings and debates of the British parliaments respecting North America. Washington, 1924-1942. 5 v. (Carnegie inst. of Washington, publication no. 338) v. 1: 1542-1688. v. 2: 1689-1702. =Thurloe, John.= A collection of the state papers of John Thurloe ... containing authentic memorials of the English affairs from the year 1638, to the restoration of King Charles II. London, 1742. 7 v. =Tyler, Lyon G.=, ed. Narratives of early Virginia, 1606-1625. N. Y., 1907. 478 p. Contents: Observations by Master George Percy, 1607. A true relation, by Capt. John Smith, 1608. Description of Virginia and proceedings of the colonie by Captain John Smith, 1612. The relation of the Lord De-la-Ware, 1611. Letter of Don Diego de Molina, 1613. Letter of Father Pierre Biard, 1614. Letter of John Rolfe, 1614. Proceedings of the Virginia assembly, 1619. Letter of John Pory, 1619. The generall historie of Virginia by Captain John Smith, 1624, the fourth booke. The Virginia planters' answer to Captain Butler, 1623. The tragical relation of the Virginia assembly, 1624. The discourse of the old company, 1625. =Tyler's quarterly= historical and genealogical magazine. Richmond, 1919-1952. 33 v. v. 1-10, indexed in E. G. Swem, Virginia historical index. =Virginia.= Calendar of Virginia state papers and other manuscripts ... preserved in the capitol at Richmond. Richmond, 1875-93. 11 v. v. 1, 1652-1781. Indexed in E. G. Swem, Virginia historical index. =Virginia= (Colony). Council. Council papers, 1698-1701. Va. mag., 22 (1914), 29-43; continued to 23 (1915), 385-94. ____ Executive journals of the Council of colonial Virginia. Vol. 1 (June 11, 1680-June 22, 1699). Richmond, 1925. 587 p. ____ Legislative journals of the Council of colonial Virginia [1680-1775]. Richmond, 1918-19. 3 v. ____ Minutes of the council and general court of colonial Virginia, 1622-32, 1670-1676. Richmond, 1924. 593 p. =Virginia= (Colony) House of Burgesses. Journals, 1619-1658/59. Richmond, 1915. 283 p. ____ Journals, 1659/60-1693. Richmond, 1914. 529 p. ____ Journals, 1695/96-1700/02. Richmond, 1913. 414 p. =Virginia company of= London. Abstract of the proceedings of the company, 1619-1624; prepared by Conway Robinson, ed. by R. A. Brock. Richmond, 1888-89. 2 v. (Virginia hist. soc., Collections, new ser., v. 7-8). =Virginia historical register=, and literary companion; ed. by William Maxwell. Richmond, 1848-53. 6 v. Indexed in E. G. Swem, Virginia historical index. =Virginia in 1623= [to 1681/82]. [Abstracts from the English Public record office and the McDonald and DeJarnette papers, Virginia state library, by W. N. Sainsbury.] Va. mag., 6 (1899), 236-44; continued to 29 (1921), 52-7. =Virginia magazine of= history and biography, v. 1-to date. Richmond, 1893-to date. v. 1-38, indexed in E. G. Swem, Virginia historical index. =Virginia papers=, 1616-1619. [Collected by John Smith of Nibley, one of the early colonizers of Virginia.] N. Y. public library, Bulletin, 1 (1897), 68-72; continued to 3 (1899), 276-95. =William and Mary= college quarterly historical magazine; ed. by Lyon G. Tyler [Ser. 1] Williamsburg, Va., 1892-1919. 27 v. Second series, ed. by E. G. Swem, Williamsburg, Va., 1921-43. 23 v. Third series, ed. by R. L. Morton, and others, Williamsburg, Va., 1944-to date. Ser. 1-2, v. 10, indexed in E. G. Swem, Virginia historical index. =Wright, Irene A.=, ed. Spanish policy toward Virginia, 1606-1612. Am. hist. rev., 25 (1920), 448-79. =Wyatt, Sir Francis.= Documents of Sir Francis Wyatt, governor, 1621-1626. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 7 (1927), 42-7; continued to 8 (1928), 157-67. =Before 1607= =Canner, Thomas.= A relation of the voyage made to Virginia, in the _Elizabeth_ of London, a barke of fiftie tunnes by Captaine Bartholomew Gilbert, in the yeere 1603. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1656-1658. =Hariot, Thomas.= A brief and true report of the new found land of Virginia [1588; De Bry ed., 1590, with engravings of John White's drawings]. N. Y., 1871. 33 p., 47 l. Reprinted: London, 1893. 111 p.; London, 1900. 84 p.; N. Y., 1903. 24 l.; [Monroe, N. C., n.d.] 48 p.; Ann Arbor, Mich., 1931. 48 p. =Pring, Martin.= Scheeps-togt van Martin Pringe, gedaan in 't jaar 1603. Van Bristol na 't Noorder-gedeelte van Virginien. Leyden, 1706. 16 p. =Percy, George.= Observations gathered out of a discourse of the plantation of the southerne colonie in Virginia by the English, 1606. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1685-1690. Reprinted: John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. lvii-lxxiii; Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 152-68; Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, p. 5-23. =Stoneman, John.= The voyage of M. Henry Challons, intended for the North plantation of Virginia, 1606, taken by the way, and ill used by the Spaniards. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1685-1690. =Virginia. Charter.= Part of the first patent granted by his maiestie for the plantation of Virginia, Aprill the tenth, 1606. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1683-84. =Virginia company of London.= Instructions by way of advice, for the intended voyage to Virginia [1606]. In: John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. xxxiii-xxxvii. Reprinted: Neill, History of the London company of Virginia, p. 8-14. 1607-1609 [=Archer, Gabriel=] Capt. Newport's discoveries, Virginia, May [1607]. A relatyon of the discovery of our river, from James forte into the maine. Am. antiq. soc., Trans., v. 4, (1860), p. 40-65. Includes "The description of the now-discovered river and country of Virginia; with the liklyhood of ensuing ritches," p. 59-62. "A brief description of the people," p. 63-65. The "relatyon" itself is reprinted in John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. xl-lv. =Tindall, Robert.= Robert Tindall, gunner to Prince Henry. Letter to the prince, 22 June 1607. In: John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. xxxviii-xxxix. Reprinted: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 108-9. =Virginia. Council, 1607.= Coppie of a letter from Virginia, dated 22d of June, 1607. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 106-8. =Ford, Worthington C.= Tyndall's map of Virginia [1608]. Mass. hist. soc., Proc., 58 (1925), 244-47. Includes facsimile reproduction. =Smith, John.= The copy of a letter sent to the treasurer and councell of Virginia, [1608?]. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 199-204. ____ A true relation of such occurrences and accidents of noate as hath hapned in Virginia since the first planting of that collony, which is now resident in the south part thereof, till the last returne from thence. London, 1608. 36 p. Reprinted: Boston, 1866. 88 p.; Smith, Travels and Works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. 1-40; Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, p. 25-71. =Wingfield, Edward M.= A discourse of Virginia [1608]; ed. with notes by Charles Deane. Boston, 1859. 44 p. Reprinted: Am. antiq. soc., Transactions, 4 (1860), 67-103; John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. lxxiv-xci. [=Archer, Gabriel=] A letter of M. Gabriel Archar, touching the voyage of the fleet of ships, which arrived at Virginia, without Sir Tho. Gates, and Sir George Summers, 1609. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1733-34. Reprinted: John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. xciv-xcvii; Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 328-32. =Crashaw, William.= A sermon preached in London before the right honorable the Lord La Warre, Lord governour and Captaine generall of Virginea, and others of his Majesties counsell for that kingdome, and the rest of the adventurers in that plantation ... Febr. 21, 1609. London, 1610. 91 p. [=Gray, Robert=] A good speed to Virginia. London, 1609. 29 p. Reprinted: N. Y., 1937. 43 p. [=Johnson, Robert=] Nova Britannia. Offring most excellent fruites by planting in Virginia. London, 1609. 31 p. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 1, no. 6. 28 p.; N. Y., 1867. 40 p. =Price, Daniel.= Sauls prohibition staide; or, The apprehension and examination of Saule. And to the inditement of all that persecute Christ with a reproofe of those that traduce the honourable plantation of Virginia. London, 1609. 40 p. =Ratcliffe, John.= Captain John Ratcliffe _alias_ Sickelmore. Letter to the Earl of Salisbury, 4 October 1609. In: John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. xcviii-xcix. =Symonds, William.= Virginia. A sermon preached at White-Chappel, in the presence of ... the adventurers and planters for Virginia, 25. April. 1609. London, 1609. 54 p. =Spelman, Henry.= Relation of Virginia, 1609. London, 1872. 58 p. Reprinted: John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. ci-cxiv. =Virginia company of London.= [Advertising the enterprise under the new charter. London? 1609] Broadside. In: Brown, First republic, p. 100-104. ____ Instructions, orders and constitucions to Sir Thomas West, Knight, Lord La Warr. [1609?] In: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 24-29. ____ Instruccions, orders and constitucions to Sir Thomas Gates, Knight, Governor of Virginia. 1609. In: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company of London, v. 3, p. 12-24. ____ A letter from the councill and company of the honourable plantation in Virginia to the Lord Mayor, alderman and companies of London [1609?]. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 252-54. 1610-1619 =Argall, Sir Samuel.= The voiage from James Towne to seeke the ile of Bermuda, and missing the same, his putting over toward Sagadahoc and Cape Cod, and so back againe to James Towne, begun the nineteenth of June, 1610. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1758-62. =De la Warr, Thomas West=, 3rd lord. Lorde De la Warr to the right honorable ... the Earl of Salisbury, 1610. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 413-15. [=Jourdain, Silvester=] A discovery of the Barmudas, otherwise called the Ile of Divels; by Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Sommers, and Captayne Newport, with divers others. London, 1610. In: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 3, p. 9-15. Reprinted N. Y., 1940. 24 p. =The proceedings of= the English colony in Virginia, from the beginning of the plantation 1606, till anno 1610, somewhat abridged. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1705-33. =Rich= [=Richard=] Newes from Virginia (1610). London, 1874. 19 p. Reprinted: Neill, Early settlement of Virginia and Virginiola, p. 29-35; [Boston, 1922] 14 p. (Americana series, photostat, no. 65); [N. Y., 1937] 29 p. =Strachey, William.= A true repertory of the wracke, and redemption of Sir Thomas Gates, Knight; upon, and from the ilands of the Bermudas: his coming to Virginia, and the estate of that colonie then, and after, under the government of the Lord La Warr, July 15, 1610. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1734-58. =Virginia company of London.= By the counsell of Virginea [Notice that the ship _Hercules_ is now preparing to make a supply to the colony of Virginia] [London? 1610] Broadside. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 439. ____ A publication by the counsell of Virginea, touching the plantation there. London, 1610. Broadside. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 354-356. ____ A true and sincere declaration of the purpose and ends of the plantation begun in Virginia. London, 1610. 26 p. Reprinted: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 338-53. ____ A true declaration of the estate of the colonie in Virginia, with a confutation of such scandalous reports as have tended to the disgrace of so worthy an enterprise. London, 1610. 68 p. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 1. 27 p. =Virginia. Council, 1610.= Letter of the Governor and council of Virginia to the Virginia company of London. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 402-13. =Dale, Sir Thomas.= Letter to Lord Salisbury, 1611. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 501-8. ____ Sir Thomas Dale to the president and counsell of the companie of adventurers and planters in Virginia [1611]. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 489-94. =De la Warr, Thomas West=, 3rd lord. The relation of the right honourable the Lord De la Warre. London, 1611. 15 p. Reprinted: N. Y. [1868?] 17 p.; [London, 1858] 17 p.; Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, 209-214; Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 477-83. =Depositions of= John Clarke and others, at Havana, 1611. Am. hist. rev., 25 (1920), 467-73. =Virginia company of London.= By the counsell of Virginea. [That a fleet of good ships would soon be ready to sail for Virginia.] London, 1611. Broadside. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 445. =Whitaker, Alexander.= Whitaker to Crashaw ... 1611. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 1, p. 497-500. =Experiences on journey= to America. Accurate transcript from the Booke of proceedings and accidents of the first permanent English settlement in America [1612] Connecticut mag., 11 (1907), 315-19. Reprinted: Journal of Am. hist., 1 (1907), 206-8. [=Johnson, Robert=] The new life of Virginea: declaring the former successe and present estate of that plantation, being the second part of Nova Britannia. London, 1612. 52 p. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 1, no. 7. 24 p.; Mass. hist. soc., Collections (ser. 2), 8 (1826), 199-223. =McCary, Ben C.= Captain John Smith's map of Virginia [1612]. Williamsburg, 1957. (Jamestown 350th anniversary historical booklet, No. 3.) =Percy, George.= "A trewe relacyon." Virginia from 1609-1612. Tyler's quarterly, 3 (1922), 259-82. =The proceedings and accidents= of the English colony in Virginia, extracted from the authors following, by William Simons, doctour of divinitie [1612] In: John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 2, p. 383-488. =The proceedings of= the English colonie in Virginia since their first beginning from England in the yeere of our Lord 1606, till this present 1612, with all their accidents that befell them in their journies and discoveries. By W. S. Oxford, 1612. In: John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. 85-174. Reprinted: Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, p. 119-204. =Smith, John.= The description of Virginia by Captaine John Smith, inlarged out of his written notes. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1691-1704. ____ A map of Virginia. With a description of the countrey, the commodities, people, government and religion. Oxford, 1612, 39, 110 p. Reprinted: Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 1, p. 41-174; Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, p. 76-204. Contents: [Vocabulary of Indian words.] The description of Virginia. The proceedings of the English colonie in Virginia ... till this present 1612. [=Strachey, William=, ed.] For the colony in Virginea Britannia. Lawes divine, morall and martiall. London, 1612. 41, 7 p. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 2. 68 p.; Photostat Americana, ser. 2, no. 16, Boston, 1936. ____ The historie of travell into Virginia Britania (1612); ed. by Louis B. Wright and Virginia Freund. London, 1953. xxxii, 221 p. Also ed. by R. H. Major, London, 1849. 203 p. =Argall, Sir Samuel.= A letter touching his voyage to Virginia, and actions there, written to Nicholas Hawes, June, 1613. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1764-65. Reprinted: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 2, p. 640-44. =Dale, Sir Thomas.= Sir Thomas Dale's letter to Sir Thomas Smith, 1613. Extract in: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 2, p. 639-40. [=Jourdain, Silvester=] A plaine description of the Barmudas, now called Sommer Ilands. With the manner of their discoverie Anno 1609. London, 1613. 43 p. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 3. 24 p. =Virginia company of London.= A broadside [concerning the lottery] 1613. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 2, p. 608-9. ____ By his Majesties councell for Virginia [On the lottery to be held May 10, 1613] London, 1613. Broadside. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 2, p. 608-9; John Carter Brown Library, Three proclamations. =Whitaker, Alexander.= Good newes from Virginia. London, 1613. 14, 44 p. Reprinted: [N. Y., 1936] 14, 44 p. ____ Part of a tractate written at Henrico in Virginia, 1613. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1771-73. =Dale, Sir Thomas.= A letter of Sir Thomas Dale, and another of Master Whitakers, from James Towne in Virginia, June 18, 1614. And a piece of a tractate, written by the said Master Whitakers from Virginia the yeere before. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1768-1773. =Hamor, Ralph.= Notes of Virginia affaires in the government of Sir Thomas Dale and of Sir Thomas Gates till anno 1614. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1766-68. ____ A true discourse of the present estate of Virginia, and the successe of the affaires there till the 18 of June, 1614. Together with a relation of the severall English townes and fortes, the assured hopes of that countrie and the peace concluded with the Indians. The Christening of Powhatans daughter and her marriage with an English-man. London, 1615. 69 p. Reprinted: Albany, N. Y., 1860. 69 p. =Rolfe, John.= The coppie of the Gentle-mans letters to Sir Thomas Dale, that after married Powhatans daughter, containing the reasons moving him thereunto [1614] In: Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, p. 239-44. =Virginia company of London.= The reply of the Virginia council, 1614, in defense of Argall. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 2, p. 730-33. ____ A declaration for the certain time of drawing the great standing lottery. London, 1615. Broadside. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 2, p. 684-685, 761-765; also in John Carter Brown library, Three proclamations. =Rolfe, John.= A true relation of the state of Virginia lefte by Sir Thomas Dale, knight, in May last, 1616. From original manuscript in the library of Henry C. Taylor, Esq. Edited by J. C. Wylie, F. L. Berkeley, Jr., and John M. Jennings. New Haven, Conn., 1951. 29 p. Printed earlier in Southern literary messenger, 5 (1839), 401-6; reprinted Va., historical register, 1 (1848), 101-13. =Smith, John.= Captain John Smith to Queen Anne [1616?] In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 2, p. 784-88. =Virginia company of London.= A briefe declaration of the present state of things in Virginia [1616] In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 2, p. 774-79. =Rolfe, John.= Letter of John Rolfe [to Edwin Sandys, 8 June], 1617. Va. mag., 10 (1902), 134-138. =Virginia company of London.= By his Majesties councell for Virginia [relating the good condition of the colony at the return of Sir Thomas Dale] [London? 1617] Broadside. In: Brown, Genesis of the U. S., v. 2, p. 797-798. =Adventurers to Virginia= [1618?]. In: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 79-90. =Virginia company of London.= Instructions to George Yeardley, 1618. In: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 98-109. =Of the lottery=: Sir Thomas Dales returne: the Spaniards in Virginia. Of Pocahontas and Tomocomo: Captaine Yerdley and Captaine Argoll (both since knights) their government; the Lord La-Warrs death, and other occurrents till anno 1619. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1773-75. =Pory, John.= Letter of John Pory, 1619 secretary of Virginia, to Sir Dudley Carleton. In: Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, p. 282-87. =Virginia. Assembly, 1619.= A reporte of the manner of proceedings in the General assembly convened at James citty in Virginia, July 30, 1619. N. Y., hist. soc., Collections (ser. 2), 3 (1857), 329-58. Reprinted: Colonial Records of Virginia, p. 9-32; Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, p. 249-78; Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 153-77. =Virginia company of London.= A note of the shipping, men, and provisions sent to Virginia. London, 1619. 3 p. Reprinted: Brown, First republic, p. 366; Va. mag., 6 (1898), 231-32; Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 115-17. =Yate, Ferdinando.= Yate's account of a voyage to Virginia in 1619. N. Y. public library, Bulletin, 1 (1897), 68-72. Reprinted: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 109-14. 1620-1629 [=Butler, Nathaniel=] Historye of the Bermudaes or Summer islands [162-?] Ed. from a Ms. in the Sloane collection, British museum, by J. H. Lefroy. London, 1882. 327 p. (Hakluyt soc., Works, no. 65) [=Bonoeil, John=] Observations to be followed, for the making of fit roomes, to keepe silke-wormes in: as also, for the best manner of planting of mulberry trees, to feed them. London, 1620. 28 p. "A valuation of the commodities growing and to be had in Virginia, rated as they are worth," p. 25-8. =Chester, Anthony.= Scheeps-togt van Anthony Chester, na Virginia. Gedaan in het jaar 1620. Leyden, 1907. 15 p. Translation by C. E. Bishop in W & M quar. (ser. 1), 9 (1901), 203-14. =James I.= King of Great Britain. By the King [a proclamation discontinuing the lotteries for the benefit of the colony of Virginia] London, 1620. Broadside. Reprinted: Brown univ., John Carter Brown library, Three proclamations; Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 434-35. =Purchas, Samuel.= The estate of the colony, A.D., 1620. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1775-1779. =Virginia company of London.= A declaration of the state of the colonie and affaires in Virginia. London, 1620. 92 p. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 5. 44, 26 p. Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 307-65. ____ A note of the shipping, men and provisions sent and provided for Virginia [London? 1620]. In: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 239-40. ____ Orders and constitutions, partly collected out of his Maiesties letters patents, and partly ordained upon mature deliberation by the treasuror, counceil and companie of Virginia. Anno 1619 and 1620. In: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 6. 26 p. ____ Treasuror, councell, and company for Virginia. [On the condition of the colony.] [London, 1620] Broadside. Reprinted: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 275-80. =Greevous grones for= the poore. Done by a well-willer, who wisheth, that the poore of England might be so provided for, as none should neede to go a begging within this realme. London, 1621. 24 p. =News from Virginia= in letters sent thence 1621, partly published by the company, partly transcribed from the originals with letters of his maiestie, and of the company, touching silke-workes. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1785-88. =Rolfe, John.= The will of John Rolfe [Jamestown, 10 March, 1621. Edited] by Jane Carson. Va. mag., 58 (1950), 58-65. =A true relation of a= sea fight between two great and well appointed Spanish ships, or men of warre; and an English ship ... going for Virginia [1621] In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1780-82. Reprinted: Brown, First republic, p. 415-16. =The answers of= divers planters ... unto a paper intituled The unmasked face of our colony in Virginia. 1622. In: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 2, p. 381-86. =The barbarous massacre= committed by the savages on the English planters, March the two and twentieth, 1622, after the English accompt. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1788-90. [=Bonoeil, John=] His Maiesties gracious letter to the Earle of South-Hampton, treasurer, and to the councell and company of Virginia heere; commanding the present setting up of silke-works, and planting of vines in Virginia. London, 1622. 88 p. =Brinsley, John.= A consolation for our grammar schooles: or, A faithfull and most comfortable incouragement, for laying of a sure foundation of all good learning in our schooles, and for prosperous building thereupon. More especially for all those of the inferiour sort, and all ruder countries and places; namely, for Ireland, Wales, Virginia, with the Sommer Ilands. London [1622] 84 p. Reprinted: N. Y., 1943. 84 p. =Butler, Nathaniel.= The unmasked face of our colony in Virginia as it was in the winter of the yeare 1622. In: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 2, p. 374-76. =Copland, Patrick.= A declaration how the monies (viz. seventy pound eight shillings sixe pence) were disposed, which was gathered (by M. Patrick Copland, preacher in the Royall James) at the Cape of good hope, (towards the building of a free schoole in Virginia) of the gentle men and marriners in the said ship ... London, 1622, [8] p. Reprinted: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 537-40. ____ Virginia's God be thanked; or, A sermon of thanksgiving for the happie successe of the affayres in Virginia this last yeare. London, 1622. 36 p. =Donne, John.= A sermon upon the VIII. verse of the I chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. Preach'd to the honourable company of the Virginian plantation, 13 Novemb. 1622. London, 1622. 49 p. =Virginia company of London.= The inconveniences that have happened to some persons which have transported themselves from England to Virginia. London, 1622. Broadside. In: Brown, First republic, 486-87. =Waterhouse, Edward.= A declaration of the state of the colony and affaires in Virginia. London, 1622. 54 p. Reprinted: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 3, p. 541-79. =An answere to= a declaracion of the present state of Virginia, May, 1623. In: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 4, p. 130-151. =A forme of polisie= to plant and governe many families in Virginia [1623]. Am. hist. rev., 19 (1914), 560-78. Reprinted: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 4, p. 408-35. =Newton, Arthur P.=, ed. A new plan to govern Virginia, 1623. Am. hist. rev., 19 (1914), 559-78. =A note of provisions= necessarie for every planter or personall adventurer to Virginia: and accidents since the massacre. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1791-93. =Purchas, Samuel.= Of Virginia. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 5, p. 828-45. =Notes taken from= letters which came from Virginia [1623]. In: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 4, p. 228-239. =Smith, John (1580-1631).= The generall history of Virginia, the Somer Iles, and New England, with the names of the adventurers and their adventures.... [A prospectus]. [n.p., 1623?] 4 p. =The Virginia planters'= answer to Captain Butler, 1623. In: Neill, Virginia company of London, 395-404. Reprinted: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company of London, v. 2, p. 381-85; Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, p. 412-18. =Wyatt, Sir Francis.= Letter of Sir Francis Wyatt [1623?]. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 6 (1926), 114-21. =Good news from= Virginia, sent from James his town by a gentleman in that country. London [1624?]. W & M quar. (ser. 3), 5 (1948), 353-58. =Harvey, John.= A brief declaration of the state of Virginia, 1624. Mass. hist. soc., Collections (ser. 4), 9 (1871), 60-81. =James I.= King of Great Britain. A proclamation concerning tobacco [restraining importation of tobacco except from Virginia and the Somers islands] London, 1624. 4 p. Reprinted: Hazard, Historical collections, v. 1, p. 193-98. =Quo warranto and= proceedings, by which the Virginia company was dissolved [1623-24]. In: Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 4, p. 295-358; translation from Latin, 358-98. =Argall, Sir Samuel.= Briefe intelligence from Virginia letters, a supplement of French-Virginian occurants, and their supplantation by Sir Samuel Argal, in right of the English plantation [in the year 1624]. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1805-9. =Virginia's verger:= or, A discourse shewing the benefits which may grow to this kingdome from American English plantations, and specially those of Virginia and Summer Islands. In: Purchas his pilgrimes, v. 4, p. 1809-26. =Smith, John.= The generall historie of Virginia, New-England, and the Summer Isles. London, 1624. 248 p. Reissued 1625, 1626, 1627, 1631, 1632. Reprinted, Richmond, 1819. 2 v.; London, 1884, 2 v.; Glasgow, 1907, 2 v.; Edinburgh, 1910, 2 v. =Virginia.= Assembly, 1624. The tragical relation of the Virginia assembly, 1624. In: Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, p. 422-26. =Charles I=, King of Great Britain. By the King: a proclamation for setling the plantation of Virginia [1625]. With an intro. by Thomas C. Johnson. Charlottesville, Va., 1946. 39 p. =Considerations touching= the new contract for tobacco, [London] 1625. 11 p. Reproduced: Americana series, no. 94 (photostat). =James I.= King of Great Britain. A proclamation for the utter prohibiting the importation and use of all tobacco which is not the proper growth of the collonyes of Virginia and the Sommer islands, or one of them [1625]. In: Hazard, Historical collections, v. 1, p. 224-30. =Virginia company of London.= The discourse of the old company, 1625. Va. mag., 1 (1894), 155-67, 287-309. Reprinted: Tyler, Narratives of early Virginia, p. 431-60; Kingsbury, Records of the Virginia company, v. 4, p. 519-551. =Hulsius, Levinus.= Zwantzigste schifffahrt, oder grundliche ... beschreibung desz Newen Engellands ... der landtschafft Virginia, und der insel Barmuda. Franckfurt, 1629. Von der landtschafft Virginia, p. 39-116. =Smith, John.= The true travels, adventures and observations of Captaine John Smith, in Europe, Asia, Africke, and America: beginning about the yeere 1593, and continued to this present 1629. London, 1630. 60 p. Reprinted: Richmond, 1819. 2 v.; In his: Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 2, 805-916; N. Y., 1930. 80 p. 1630-1639 =Charles I=, King of Great Britain. By the King; a proclamation concerning tobacco. London [1631]. Broadside. Reprinted: Richmond, 1952. =Fleet, Henry.= A brief journal of a voyage made in the bark "_Warwick_" to Virginia [1631]. In: Neill, English colonization of America, p. 221-37. =Smith, John.= Advertisements for the unexperienced planters of New-England, or any where; or, The path-way to experience to erect a plantation. London, 1631. 40 p. Reprinted: Mass. hist. soc., Collections (ser. 3), 3 (1833), 1-53; John Smith, Travels and works, ed. by Arber, v. 2, p. 917-66. =Smith, John.= The last will and testament of Captain John Smith [1631]; with some additional memoranda relating to him [by Charles Deane]. Cambridge, Mass., 1867. 7 p. Reprinted: Mass. hist. soc., Proceedings (1867), p. 452-56. [=Sandys, George=, trans.] Ovid's Metamorphosis Englished, mythologiz'd, and represented in figures. Oxford, 1632. 525 p. =Yong, Thomas.= Voyage to Virginia and Delaware Bay and river in 1634. Mass. hist. soc., Collections (ser. 4), 9 (1871), 81-131. [=Goodborne, John=] A Virginian minister's library, 1635; ed. by R. G. Marsden. Am. hist. rev., 11 (1906), 328-32. =Somerby, H. G.= Passengers for Virginia, 1635. New England hist. and gen. register, 2 (1848), 111-13; continued to 5 (1851), 343-44, and 15 (1861), 142-46. =Hiden, Martha W.= Accompts of the _Tristram and Jane_ [a ship arriving at Virginia, 1637]. Va. mag., 62 (1954), 424-47. 1640-1649 =Extract from a= manuscript collection of annals relative to Virginia [in 1642]. Force tracts, v. 2, no. 6. 9 p. =A servant in= England to his master in Virginia [1642]. W & M quar. (ser. 1), 11 (1903), 243-44. =Vries, David Pietersz de.= Voyages from Holland to America, A.D. 1632 to 1644, trans. from the Dutch by Henry C. Murphy. N. Y., 1853. 199 p. Reprinted: N. Y. hist. soc., Collections (ser. 2), 3 (1857), 1-136. =Castell, William.= A short discoverie of the coasts and continent of America, from the equinoctiall northward, and of the adjacent isles. London, 1644. 112 p. =Lewis, Clifford=, ed. Some recently discovered extracts from the lost minutes of the Virginia council and general court, 1642-1645. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 20 (1939), 62-78. =Great Britain.= Two ordinances of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament [1643, 1645]. Whereby Robert Earle of Warwick is made governor in chief, and L. high admirall of all those islands and other plantations ... within the bounds, and upon the coasts of America. London, 1645. [Boston, 1926] 6 p. (Americana series photostat, no. 159) =A description of the= province of New Albion. And a direction for adventurers with small stock to get two for one, and good land freely: and for gentlemen, and all servants, labourers and artificers to live plentifully ... 1648. Force tracts, v. 2, no. 7. 35 p. =Bullock, William.= Virginia impartially examined, and left to publick view, to be considered by all judicious and honest men. London, 1649. 66 p. [=Norwood, Henry=] A voyage to Virginia [1649]. In: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 10. 50 p. =A perfect description= of Virginia: being, a full and true relation of the present state of the plantation.... Also, a narration of the countrey, within a few dayes journey of Virginia, west and by south. [London, 1649] Mass. hist. soc., Collections (ser. 2), 9 (1832), 105-22. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 2, no. 8. 18 p. 1650-1659 =Scisco, Louis D.= Exploration of 1650 in southern Virginia. Tyler's quar., 7 (1926), 164-69. =Williams, Edward.= Virgo triumphans: or, Virginia richly and truly valued; more especially the south part thereof: viz. the fertile Carolana, and no lesse excellent isle of Roanoak, of latitude from 31 to 37 degr. relating the meanes of raising infinite profits to the adventurers and planters. London, 1650. 7, 47 p. ____ Virginia: more especially the south part thereof, richly and truly valued. 2nd ed. London, 1650. 47 p. First edition entitled: Virgo triumphans; or, Virginia richly and truly valued. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 11. 62 p. ____ Virginia's discovery of silke-wormes with their benefit. And the implanting of mulberry trees. Also the dressing and keeping of vines, for the rich trade of making wines there. Together with the making of the saw-mill, very usefull in Virginia, for cutting of timber and clapbord, to build withall. London, 1650. 75 p. Part 2 of his Virginia: more especially the south part thereof, richly and truly valued. =An act prohibiting= trade with the Barbada's, Virginia, Bermudas and Antego. London, 1650. In: A collection of several acts of Parliament, 1648-1651, ed. by H. Scobell, London, 1651. Reprinted: Hazard, Historical collections, v. 1, p. 636-38. =An act of= indempnitie made att the surrender of the countrey [March 12, 1651]. In: Jefferson, Notes on Virginia; ed. by Peden, p. 116-17. Reprinted: Hazard, Historical collections, v. 1, p. 563-64. =An act for= increase of shipping, and encouragement of the navigation of this nation. In: A collection of several acts of Parliament, 1648-1651, ed. by H. Scobell, London, 1651. Reprinted: William MacDonald, ed., Select charters and other documents illustrative of American history, 1606-1775, N. Y., 1910, p. 106-110. =Articles agreed on= & concluded at James Cittie in Virginia for the surrendering and settling of that plantation under the obedience & government of the common wealth of England by the Commissioners of the Councill of state ... & by the Grand assembly ... of that countrey [1651]. In: Jefferson, Notes on Virginia, ed. by Peden, p. 114-16. Reprinted: Hazard, Historical collections, v. 1, p. 560-61. =Beschrijvinghe van Virginia=, Nieuw Nederlandt, Nieuw Engelandt, en d'Eylanden Bermudes, Berbados en S. Christoffel. Amsterdam, 1651. 88 p. [=Bland, Edward=, and others] The discovery of New Brittaine. Began August 27, Anno. Dom. 1650 ... From Fort Henry, at the head of Appamattuck river in Virginia, to the fals of Blandina, first river in New Brittaine. London, 1651. 16 p. Reprinted: N. Y., 1873. 16 p.; Alvord and Bidgood, The first explorations of the Trans-Allegheny region, p. 114-30; Ann Arbor, Mich., 1954. 10, 16 p. =Copy of a petition= from the governor and company of the Summer islands, with annexed papers ... with a short collection of ... passages from the original to the dissolution of the Virginia company, and a large description of Virginia. London, 1651. 30, 20 p. =Somers Islands company.= Copy of a petition from the governor and company of the Sommer islands. With annexed papers ... And a large description of Virginia, with the several commodities thereof. London, 1651. 30 p. [=Wodenoth, Arthur=] A short collection of the most remarkable passages from the originall to the dissolution of the Virginia company. London, 1651. 20 p. =Berkeley, Sir William.= The speech of the Hon. William Berkeley ... to the burgesses in the Grand assembly at James Towne on the 17 of March 1651/2. Va. mag., 1 (1893), 75-81. [=Hartlib, Samuel=] Glory be to God on high, peace on earth, good will amongst men. A rare and new discovery of a speedy way, and easie means, found out by a young lady in England, she having made full proofe thereof in May, Anno 1652, for the feeding of silk-worms in the woods, on the mulberry-tree-leaves in Virginia. [London] 1652. 12 p. =Withington, Lothrop.= Surrender of Virginia to the parliamentary commissioners, March, 1651/52. Va. mag., 11 (1903), 32-41. =The Lord Baltemore's= case, concerning the province of Maryland. Adjoyning to Virginia in America. With full and clear answers to all material objections, touching his rights, jurisdiction, and proceedings there. London, 1653. 20 p. Reprinted: Hall, Narratives of early Maryland, 167-80. [=Hartlib, Samuel=] The reformed Virginian silk-worm, or, A rare and new discovery of a speedy way, and easie means, found out by a young lady in England, she having made full proof thereof in May, anno 1652. London, 1655. 40 p. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 13. 37 p. =Virginia and Maryland.= Or, The Lord Baltamore's printed case, uncased and answered. Showing the illegality of his patent and usurpation of royal jurisdiction and dominion there. London, 1655. 52 p. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 2, no. 9. 47 p.; Hall, Narratives of early Maryland, 187-230. =Hammond, John.= Leah and Rachel or, The two fruitfull sisters Virginia, and Maryland; their present condition, impartially stated and related. London, 1656. 32 p. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 14. 30 p.; Hall, Narratives of early Maryland, p. 281-308. [=Gatford, Lionel=] Publick good without private interest. Or, A compendious remonstrance of the present sad state and condition of the English colonie in Virginea. London, 1657. [Paris, 1866] 8, 26 p. =Gorges, Ferdinando.= America painted to the life. The true history of the Spaniards proceedings in the conquests of the Indians ... an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in Virginia, New-England, and Berbadoes. London, 1658-59. 4 pts. in 1 v. Pt. 2 "A briefe narration of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into the parts of America," reprinted: J. P. Baxter, ed., Sir Ferdinando Gorges and his province of Maine, v. 2, p. 1-81. 1660-1669 =Bland, John.= To the Kings most excellent majesty; the humble remonstrance of John Blande of London, merchant, on the behalf of the inhabitants and planters in Virginia and Mariland. [London? 1661?] [Boston, 1940] 4 p. (Photostat Americana, ser. 2, no. 100) [=Grave, John=] A song of Sion. Written by a citizen thereof, whose outward habitation is in Virginia. [London, 1662] 12 p. [=Greene, Robert=] Virginia's cure: or, An advisive narrative concerning Virginia. Discovering the true ground of that churches unhappiness, and the only true remedy. London, 1662. 22 p. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 15. 19 p. =Virginia.= General assembly. The lawes of Virginia now in force: collected out of the Assembly records, and digested into one volume. Revised and confirmed by the grand assembly held at James-City, by prorogation, the 23d of March, 1661. London, 1662. 82 p. =Berkeley, Sir William.= A discourse and view of Virginia. London, 1663. [Norwalk, Conn., 1914] 8, 12 p. =Scarburgh, Edmond.= Document presented by C. C. Harper, Esq., from the Committee on the library, enclosing Col. Edmond Scarburgh's account of proceedings in an expedition from Virginia to Annamessecks and Manokin, pursuant to an act of the Grand assembly of Virginia, in the year 1663. Annapolis, Md., 1833. 16 p. =Moray, Alexander.= Letters written from Ware river in Mockjack bay, Virginia, Feb. 1, 1665. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 2 (1922), 157-61. [=Ludwell, Thomas=] A description of the government of Virginia [1666]. Va. mag., 5 (1897), 54-59. =Attacks by the= Dutch on the Virginia fleet in Hampton Roads in 1667. Va. mag., 4 (1897), 229-45. =Strange news from= Virginia, being a true relation of a great tempest in Virginia, by which many people lost their lives, great numbers of cattle destroyed, houses, and in many places whole plantations overturned, and whole woods torn up by the roots. London, 1667. 7 p. =Shrigley, Nathaniel.= A true relation of Virginia and Maryland; with the commodities therein. London, 1669. In: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 7. 5 p. =Revel, James.= "The poor unhappy transported felon's sorrowful account of his fourtteen years transportation, at Virginia, in America [1656?-1671?]" Reprinted, with introductory notes by John M. Jennings. Va. mag., 56 (1948), 180-194. 1670-1679 [=Fallows, Robert.=] The expedition of Batts and Fallam. John Clayton's transcript of the journal of Robert Fallam. A journal from Virginia, beyond the Apailachian mountains, in Sept. 1671. Sent to the Royal society by Mr. Clayton, and read Aug. 1, 1688, before the said society. In: Alvord and Bidgood, the first explorations of the Trans-Allegheny region, p. 183-205. Reprinted: Am. anthropologist (new ser.), 9 (1907), 46-53. ____ The journal & relation of a new discovery made behind the Apuleian mountains to the west of Virginia [1671]. In: Documents relative to the col. hist. of the state of N. Y., v. 3 (1853), p. 193-97. =Ogilby, John.= America: being the latest, and most accurate description of the New World; containing the original of the inhabitants, and the remarkable voyages thither. London, 1671. 674 p. =Lederer, John.= The discoveries of John Lederer, in three several marches from Virginia to the west of Carolina ... from the original edition of 1672. Cincinnati, O., 1879. 33 p. Reprinted: Charleston, S. C., 1891. 47 p.; Rochester, N. Y., 1902. 30 p. =An account of= the advantage of Virginia for building ships. Communicated by an observing gentleman. Royal society of London, Philos. trans., Apr. 21, 1673, p. 6015-16. =Phillips, Philip L.= The rare map of Virginia and Maryland [1673] by Augustine Herrman. Washington, 1911. 23 p. =The kid-napper trapan'd=: or, The treacherous husband caught in his own trap. Being a pleasant and true relation of a man in this town that would have sold his wife to Virginia. London, 1675. 7 p. =Bacon, Nathaniel.= Proclamations of Nathaniel Bacon [1676]. Va. mag., 1 (1893), 55-63. =Bacon's rebellion= [accounts by William Sherwood and Philip Ludwell]. Va. mag., 1 (1893), 167-86. =Berkeley, Sir William.= A list of those that have been executed for the late rebellion in Virginia. In: Force tracts, v. 1, no. 10. 4 p. =Cotton, Mrs. Anne.= An account of our late troubles in Virginia. Written in 1676. In: Force tracts, v. 1, no. 9. 12 p. =Glover, Thomas.= An account of Virginia ... reprinted from the Philosophical transactions of the Royal society, June 20, 1676. Oxford, 1904. 31 p. =Grantham, Sir Thomas.= An historical account of some memorable actions, particularly in Virginia [1676]. London, 1716. Richmond, 1882. 71 p. =The history of= Bacon's and Ingram's rebellion in Virginia, in 1675 and 1676. Mass. hist. soc., Proceedings (1866), 299-342. Reprinted: Cambridge, Mass., 1867. 50 p.; Andrews, Narratives of the insurrections, p. 47-98. [=Mathew, Thomas=] The beginning, progress, and conclusion of Bacon's rebellion in Virginia in the years 1675 and 1676. In: Force tracts, v. 1, no. 8. 26 p. Reprinted: Andrews, Narratives of the insurrections, p. 15-41. =More news from= Virginia; a further account of Bacon's rebellion reproduced in facsimile with an intro. by Thomas P. Abernethy. Charlottesville, Va., 1943. 16 p. =A narrative of= the Indian and civil wars in Virginia, in the years 1675 and 1676. In: Force tracts, v. 1, no. 11. 47 p. A corrected version published in 1867 with title: The history of Bacon's and Ingram's rebellion. =A true narrative= of the rise, progress, and cessation of the late rebellion in Virginia, most humbly and impartially reported by his Majestyes commissioners appointed to enquire into the affaires of the said colony [signed by John Berry and Francis Moryson]. Va. mag., 6 (1896), 117-54. Reprinted: Andrews, Narratives of the insurrections, p. 105-141. =Virginias deploured condition=; or an impartiall narrative of the murders comitted by the Indians there, and of the ... outrages of Mr. Nathaniell Bacon, Junr., 1676. Mass. hist. soc., Collections (ser. 4), 9 (1871), 162-76. =Wertenbaker, Thomas J.= (ed.) The Virginia charter of 1676. Va. mag., 56 (1948), 263-266. =Articles of peace= between the most serene and mighty prince Charles II ... and several Indian kings and queens, &c. Concluded the 29th day of May, 1677. London, 1677. 18 p. Reprinted: Va. mag., 14 (1907), 289-96. =Most excellent Majesty.= 1677. [A treaty between the colony of Virginia and several Indian tribes.] [Boston, 1940] 18 p. (Photostat Americana, ser. 2, no. 103) =Proposals in regard= to Virginia [1677]. Va. mag., 25 (1917), 71-74. =Strange news from= Virginia; being a full and true account of the life and death of Nathanael Bacon Esquire, who was the only cause and original of all the late troubles in that country. With a full relation of all the accidents which have happened in the late war there between the Christians and Indians. London, 1677. 8 p. 1680-1689 =Banister, John.= Some observations concerning insects made in Virginia, A.D. 1680, with remarks on them by Mr. James Petiver. Royal society of London, Philos. trans., no. 270, March-April, 1701, p. 807-814. =Godwin, Morgan.= The Negro's & Indians advocate suing for their admission into the church: for a persuasive to the instructing and baptizing of the Negro's and Indians in our plantations.... To which is added, a brief account of religion in Virginia. London, 1680. 174 p. =Jones, Lewis H.= Some recently discovered data relating to Capt Roger Jones who came to the colony of Virginia with Lord Culpeper in 1680, including several letters written by him while a captain in the British navy. W & M quar. (ser. 1), 27 (1918), 1-18. =The vain prodigal= life, and tragical penitent death of Thomas Hellier ... who for murdering his master, mistress and a maid, was executed according to law at Westover in Charles City, in the country of Virginia. London, 1680. 40 p. =Godwin, Morgan.= A supplement to the Negro's & Indians advocate: or, Some further considerations and proposals for the effectual and speedy carrying of the Negro's Christianity in our plantations ... London, 1681. 12 p. [=Purvis, John=] A complete collection of all laws of Virginia now in force. London [1684?] 300 p. =Byrd, William=, 1652-1704. Capt. Byrd's letters [1683-1685]. Va. hist. register, 1 (1848), 60-66, 114-19; 2 (1849), 78-83, 203-9. ____ Letters of William Byrd, first [1685]. Va. mag., 24 (1916), 225-37; continued to 28 (1920), 11-25. =Godwin, Morgan.= Trade preferred before religion, and Christ made to give place to mammon: represented in a sermon relating to the plantations. London, 1685. 34 p. [=Durand=, ____ of Dauphiné] A Huguenot exile in Virginia; or, Voyages of a Frenchman exiled for his religion [1687] ... introductions and notes by Gilbert Chinard. N. Y., 1934. 189 p. Portions printed earlier [Richmond] 1923. 146 p. =Clayton, John.= A letter ... to Dr. Grew, in answer to several queries relating to Virginia, sent to him by that learned gentleman, 1687. Royal society of London, Philos. trans., 41 (1739), 143-62. ____ John Clayton [to Dr. Grew(?), April 24, 1684]. W & M quar. (ser. 2), 1 (1921), 114-15. =Custis, John= (1653-1713). Letters of John Custis, 1687. Colonial soc. Mass. Publications, 19 (1918), 367-79. =Page, John.= A deed of gift to my dear son, Captain Matt. Page, one of his Majesty's justices for New Kent county, in Virginia. 1687. Philadelphia, 1856. 276 p. =Clayton, John.= A letter ... to the Royal society, May 12, 1688, giving an account of several observables in Virginia, and in his voyage thither, more particularly concerning the air. Mr. Clayton's second letter, containing his farther observations in Virginia. A continuation of Mr. John Clayton's account of Virginia. His letter to the Royal society giving a farther account of the soil, and other observables of Virginia. A continuation of Mr. Clayton's account of Virginia. In: Edmund Halley, Miscellanea curiosa, 2nd ed., London, 1723, v. 3, p. 281-355. Reprinted: Force tracts, v. 3, no. 12. 45 p. =James II.= King of Great Britain. Septima pars patentium de anno regni regis Jacobi Secundi quarto, Sept. 27, [1688]. [Reaffirming the grant of the Northern Neck in Virginia to Lord Culpeper.] [London? 1688] 6 p. 1690-1699 =Banister, John.= The extracts of four letters [from Virginia, 1668-1692] to Dr. Lister, communicated by him to the publisher. Royal society of London, Philos. trans., no. 198, March 1693, p. 667-72. [=Ludwell, Philip=] An alphabeticall abridgment of the laws of Virginia [prepared in 1694]. Va. mag., 9 (1902), 273-88; continued to 10 (1903), 241-54. =Rudman, Rev. Andrew John.= Diary of Rev. Andrew Rudman, July 25, 1696-June 14, 1697; ed. by Luther Anderson. German American annals, 8 (1906), 282-312; continued to 9 (1907), 9-18. =An essay upon the= government of the English plantations on the continent of America (1701). An anonymous Virginian's proposals for liberty under the British crown, with two memoranda by William Byrd. Ed. by Louis B. Wright. San Marino, Calif., 1945. 66 p. =Virginia.= Acts of assembly, passed in the colony of Virginia, from 1662, to 1715. v. 1. London, 1727. 391 p. =Byrd, William.= The writings of Colonel William Byrd of Westover in Virginia, esqr.; ed. by John S. Bassett. N. Y., 1901. 461 p. Transcriber's Notes This book contains 17th century text which may use different orthography from modern English. This book contains a number of illustrations reproducing the title pages of original pamphlets and books. For the plain text version, these have been transcribed "as is" within [Illustration] tags. In the plain text version of this book, the following markup has been used: - Italic surrounded by _ - Small caps surrounded by = - Decorative font surrounded by + - Superscript text prefixed by ^ A number of printer's errors and inconsistencies have been corrected. Research indicates that the copyright on this book was not renewed.
38164 ---- ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION OF TO-DAY English Book-Illustration of To-day APPRECIATIONS OF THE WORK OF LIVING ENGLISH ILLUSTRATORS WITH LISTS OF THEIR BOOKS BY R. E. D. SKETCHLEY WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY ALFRED W. POLLARD [Illustration] LONDON KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRÜBNER AND CO., LTD. PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD, W.C. 1903 CHISWICK PRESS: CHARLES WHITTINGHAM AND CO. TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE, LONDON. NOTE. The four articles and bibliographies contained in this volume originally appeared in "The Library." In connection with the bibliographies, I desire to express cordial thanks to the authorities and attendants of the British Museum, without whose courtesy and aid, extending over many weeks, it would have been impossible to bring together the particulars. Most of the artists, too, have kindly checked and supplemented the entries relating to their work, but even with the help given me I cannot hope to have produced exhaustive lists. My thanks are due to the publishers with whom arrangements have been made for the use of blocks. R. E. D. SKETCHLEY. CONTENTS. PAGE NOTE v INTRODUCTION xi I. SOME DECORATIVE ILLUSTRATORS 1 II. SOME OPEN-AIR ILLUSTRATORS 30 III. SOME CHARACTER ILLUSTRATORS 56 IV. SOME CHILDREN'S-BOOKS ILLUSTRATORS 94 BIBLIOGRAPHIES. I. SOME DECORATIVE ILLUSTRATORS 121 II. SOME OPEN-AIR ILLUSTRATORS 132 III. SOME CHARACTER ILLUSTRATORS 144 IV. SOME CHILDREN'S BOOKS ILLUSTRATORS 158 INDEX OF ARTISTS 174 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PAGE "Les Quinze Joies de Mariage" xii The "Dialogus Creaturarum" xiii A Venetian Chapbook xvii The "Rappresentazione di un Miracolo del Corpo di Gesù" xviii The "Rappresentazione di S. Cristina" xix "La Nencia da Barberino" xxi The "Storia di Ippolito Buondelmonti e Dianora Bardi" xxii Ingold's "Guldin Spiel" xxiv The Malermi Bible xxv A French Book of Hours xxvii FROM BY "A Farm in Fairyland." _Laurence Housman_ xxx Grimm's "Household Stories." _Walter Crane_ 5 "Undine." _Heywood Sumner_ 7 "Keats' Poems." _R. Anning Bell_ 9 "Stories and Fairy Tales." _A. J. Gaskin_ 11 "The Field of Clover." _Laurence Housman_ 20 and 21 "Cupide and Psyches." _Charles Ricketts_ 22 "Daphnis and Chloe." _Charles Ricketts and C. H. Shannon_ 23 "The Centaur." _T. Sturge Moore_ 25 "Royal Edinburgh." _Sir George Reid_ facing 35 "The Warwickshire Avon." _Alfred Parsons_ 37 "The Cinque Ports." _William Hyde_ 42 "Italian Journeys." _Joseph Pennell_ facing 45 "The Holyhead Road." _C. G. Harper_ 49 "The Formal Garden." _F. Inigo Thomas_ 51 "The Natural History of Selborne." _E. H. New_ 53 "British Deer and their Horns." _J. G. Millais_ 55 "Death and the Ploughman's Wife." _William Strang_ 61 "The Bride of Lammermoor." _Fred Pegram_ 71 "Shirley." _F. H. Townsend_ 73 "The Heart of Midlothian." _Claude A. Shepperson_ 75 "The School for Scandal." _E. J. Sullivan_ 78 "The Ballad of Beau Brocade." _Hugh Thomson_ 82 "The Essays of Elia." _C. E. Brock_ 85 "The Talk of the Town." _Sir Harry Furniss_ 89 "Hermy." _Lewis Baumer_ 100 "To tell the King the Sky is falling." _Alice B. Woodward_ 105 "Fairy Tales of the Brothers Grimm." _Arthur Rackham_ 109 "Indian Fairy Tales." _J. D. Batten_ 111 "The Pink Fairy Book." _H. J. Ford_ 113 "Fairy Tales by Q." _H. R. Millar_ 115 INTRODUCTION. SOME PRESENT-DAY LESSONS FROM OLD WOODCUTS. BY ALFRED W. POLLARD. SOME explanation seems needed for the intrusion of a talk about the woodcuts of the fifteenth century into a book dealing with the work of the illustrators of our own day, and the explanation, though no doubt discreditable, is simple enough. It was to a mere bibliographer that the idea occurred that lists of contemporary illustrated books, with estimates of the work found in them, might form a useful record of the state of English book-illustration at the end of a century in which for the first time (if we stretch the century a little so as to include Bewick) it had competed on equal terms with the work of foreign artists. Fortunately the bibliographer's scanty leisure was already heavily mortgaged, and so the idea was transferred to a special student of the subject, much better equipped for the task. But partly for the pleasure of keeping a finger in an interesting pie, partly because there was a fine hobby-horse waiting to be mounted, the bibliographer bargained that he should be allowed to write an introduction in which his hobby should have free play, and the reader, who has got a much better book than he was intended to have, must acquiesce in this meddling, or resort to his natural rights and skip. [Illustration: FROM 'LES QUINZE JOIES DE MARIAGE,' PARIS, TREPEREL, C. 1500.] It is well to ride a hobby with at least a semblance of moderation, and the thesis which this introduction is written to maintain does not assert that the woodcuts of the fifteenth century are better than the illustrations of the present day, only that our modern artists, if they will condescend, may learn some useful lessons from them. At the outset it may frankly be owned that the range of the earliest illustrators was limited. They had no landscape art, no such out-of-door illustrations as those which furnish the subject for one of Miss Sketchley's most interesting chapters. Again, they had little humour, at least of the voluntary kind, though this was hardly their own fault, for as the admission is made the thought at once follows it that of all the many deficiencies of fifteenth-century literature the lack of humour is one of the most striking. The rough horseplay of the Life of Aesop prefixed to editions of the Fables can hardly be counted an exception; the wit combats of Solomon and Marcolphus produced no more than a title-cut showing king and clown, and outside the 'Dialogus Creaturarum' I can think of only a single valid exception, itself rather satirical than funny, this curious picture of a family on the move from a French treatise on the Joys of Marriage. On the 'Dialogus' itself it seems fair to lay some stress, for surely the picture here shown of the Lion and the Hare who applied for the post of his secretary may well encourage us to believe that in two other departments of illustration from which also they were shut out, those of Caricature (for which we must go back to thirteenth-century prayer-books) and Christmas Books for Children, the fifteenth-century artist would have made no mean mark. It is, indeed, our Children's Gift-Books that come nearest both to his feeling and his style. [Illustration: FROM THE 'DIALOGUS CREATURARUM.' GOUDA, 1480.] What remains for us here to consider is the achievement of the early designers and woodcutters in the field of Decorative and Character Illustrations with which Miss Sketchley deals in her first and third chapters. Here the first point to be made is that by an invention of the last twenty years they are brought nearer to the possible work of our own day than to that of any previous time. It has been often enough pointed out that, not from preference, but from inability to devise any better plan, the art of woodcut illustration began on wholly wrong lines. Starting, as was inevitable, from the colour-work of illuminated manuscripts, the illustrators could think of no other means of simplification than the reduction of pictures to their outlines. With a piece of plank cut, not across the grain of the wood, but with it, as his material, and a sharp knife and, perhaps, a gouge as his only tools, the woodcutter had to reproduce these outlines as best he could, and it is little to be wondered at if his lines were often scratchy and angular, and many a good design was deplorably ill handled. After a time, soft metal, presumably pewter, was used as an alternative to wood, and perhaps, though probably slower, was a little easier to work successfully. But save in some Florentine pictures and a few designs by Geoffroy Tory, the craftsman's work was not to cut the lines which the artist had drawn, but to cut away everything else. This inverted method of work continued after the invention of crosshatching to represent shading, and was undoubtedly the cause of the rapid supersession of woodcuts by copper engravings during the sixteenth century, the more natural method of work compensating for the trouble caused when the illustrations no longer stood in relief like the type, but had to be printed as incised plates, either on separate leaves, or by passing the sheet through a different press. The eighteenth-century invention of wood-engraving as opposed to woodcutting once again caused pictures and text to be printed together, and the amazing dexterity of successive schools of wood-engravers enabled them to produce, though at the cost of immense labour, work which seemed to compete on equal terms with engravings on copper. At its best the wood-engraving of the nineteenth century was almost miraculously good; at its worst, in the wood-engravings of commerce--the wood-engravings of the weekly papers, for which the artist's drawing might come in on a Tuesday, to be cut up into little squares and worked on all night as well as all day, in the engravers' shops--it was unequivocally and deplorably, but hardly surprisingly, bad. Upon this strange medley of the miraculously good and the excusably horrid came the invention of the process line-block, and the problem which had baffled so many fifteenth-century woodcutters, of how to preserve the beauty of simple outlines was solved at a single stroke. Have our modern artists made anything like adequate use of this excellent invention? My own answer would be that they have used it, skilfully enough, to save themselves trouble, but that its artistic possibilities have been allowed to remain almost unexplored. As for the trouble-saving--and trouble-saving is not only legitimate but commendable--the photographer's camera is the most obliging of craftsmen. Only leave your work fairly open and you may draw on as large a scale and with as coarse lines as you please, and the camera will photograph it down for you to the exact space the illustration has to fill and will win you undeserved credit for delicacy and fineness of touch as well. Thus to save trouble is well, but to produce beautiful work is better, and what use has been made of the fidelity with which beautiful and gracious line can now be reproduced? The caricaturists, it is true, have seen their opportunity. Cleverness could hardly be carried further than it is by Mr. Phil May, and a caricaturist of another sort, the late Mr. Aubrey Beardsley, degenerate and despicable as was almost every figure he drew, yet saw and used the possibilities which artists of happier temperament have neglected. With all the disadvantages under which they laboured in the reproduction of fine line the craftsmen of Venice and Florence essayed and achieved more than this. Witness the fine rendering into pure line of a picture by Gentile Bellini of a tall preacher preceded by his little crossbearer in the 'Doctrina' of Lorenzo Giustiniano printed at Venice in 1494, or again the impressiveness, surviving even its little touch of the grotesque, of this armed warrior kneeling at the feet of a pope, which I have unearthed from a favourite volume of Venetian chapbooks at the British Museum. A Florentine picture of Jacopone da Todi on his knees before a vision of the Blessed Virgin (from Bonacorsi's edition of his 'Laude,' 1490) gives another instance of what can be done by simple line in a different style. We have yet other examples in many of the illustrations to the famous romance, the 'Hypnerotomachia Poliphili,' printed at Venice in 1499. Of similar cuts on a much smaller scale, a specimen will be given later. Here, lest anyone should despise these fifteenth-century efforts, I would once more recall the fact that at the time they were made the execution of such woodcuts required the greatest possible dexterity, in cutting away on each side so as to leave the line as the artist drew it with any semblance of its original grace. In many illustrated books which have come down to us what must have been beautiful designs have been completely spoilt, rendered even grotesque, by the fine curves of the drawing being translated into scratchy angularities. But draw he never so finely no artist nowadays need fear that his work will be made scratchy or angular by photographic process. It is only when he crowds lines together, from inability to work simply, that the process block aggravates his defects. [Illustration: La Lega Facta Nouamente a Morte e Destructione de li Franzosi & suoí Seguaci. VENICE. C. 1500.] [Illustration: FROM THE RAPPRESENTAZIONE DI UN MIRACOLO DEL CORPO DI GESÙ, 1572. JAC. CHITI.] [Illustration: FROM THE RAPPRESENTAZIONE DI S. CRISTINA, 1555.] I pass on to another point as to which I think the Florentine woodcutters have something to teach us. If we put pictures into our books, why should not the pictures be framed? A hard single line round the edge of a woodcut is a poor set-off to it, often conflicting with the lines in the picture itself, and sometimes insufficiently emphatic as a frame to make us acquiesce in what seems a mere cutting away a portion from a larger whole. Our Florentine friends knew better. Here (pp. xiv-xv), for instance, are two scenes, from some unidentified romance, which in 1572 and 1555 respectively (by which time they must have been about fifty and sixty years old) appeared in Florentine religious chapbooks, with which they have nothing to do. The little borders are simple enough, but they are sufficiently heavy to carry off the blacks which the artist (according to what is the true method of woodcutting) has left in his picture, and we are much less inclined to grumble at the window being cut in two than we should be if the cut were made by a simple line instead of quite firmly and with determination by a frame. [Illustration: FROM LORENZO DE' MEDICI'S LA NENCIA DA BARBERINO, S.A.] I have given these two Florentine cuts, much the worse for wear though they be, with peculiar pleasure, because I take them to be the exact equivalents of the pictures in our illustrated novels of the present day of which Miss Sketchley gives several examples in her third paper. They are good examples of what may be called the diffused characterization in which our modern illustrators excel. Every single figure is good and has its own individuality, but there is no attempt to illustrate a central character at a decisive moment. Decisive moments, it may be objected, do not occur (except for epicures) at polite dinner parties, or during the 'mauvais quart d'heure,' which might very well be the subject of our first picture. But it seems to me that modern illustrators often deliberately shun decisive moments, preferring to illustrate their characters in more ordinary moods, and perhaps the Florentines did this also. Where the illustrator is not a great artist the discretion is no doubt a wise one. What for instance could be more charming, more completely successful than this little picture of a messenger bringing a lady a flower, no doubt with a pleasing message with it? In our next cut the artist has been much more ambitious. Preceded by soldiers with their long spears, followed by the hideously masked 'Battuti' who ministered to the condemned, Ippolito is being led to execution. As he passes her door, Dianora flings herself on him in a last embrace. The lady's attitude is good, but the woodcutter, alas, has made the lover look merely bored. In book-illustration, as in life, who would avoid failure must know his limitations. [Illustration: FROM THE STORIA DI IPPOLITO BUONDELMONTI E DIANORA BARDI, S.A.] Whatever shortcomings these Florentine pictures may have in themselves, or whatever they may lose when examined by eyes only accustomed to modern work, I hope that it will be conceded that as character-illustrations they are far from being despicable. Nevertheless the true home of character-illustration in the fifteenth century was rather in Germany than in Italy. Inferior to the Italian craftsmen in delicacy and in producing a general impression of grace (partly, perhaps, because their work was intended to be printed in conjunction with far heavier type) the German artists and woodcutters often showed extraordinary power in rendering facial expression. My favourite example of this is a little picture from the 'De Claris Mulieribus' of Boccaccio printed at Ulm in 1473, on one side of which the Roman general Scipio is shown with uplifted finger bidding the craven Massinissa put away his Carthaginian wife, while on the other Sophonisba is watched by a horror-stricken messenger as she drains the poison her husband sends her. But there is a naïveté about the figure of Scipio which has frequently provoked laughter from audiences at lantern-lectures, so my readers must look up this illustration for themselves at the British Museum, or elsewhere. I fall back on a picture of a card-party from a 'Guldin Spiel' printed at Augsburg in 1472, in which the hesitation of the woman whose turn it is to play, the rather supercilious interest of her vis-à-vis, and the calm confidence of the third hand, not only ready to play his best, but sure that his best will be good enough, are all shown with absolute simplicity, but in a really masterly manner. Facial expression such as this in modern work seems entirely confined to children's books and caricature, but one would sacrifice a good deal of our modern prettiness for a few more touches of it. [Illustration: FROM INGOLD'S 'GULDIN SPIEL.' AUGSBURG, 1472.] The last point to which I would draw attention is that a good deal more use might be made of quite small illustrations. The full-pagers are, no doubt, impressive and dignified, but I always seem to see written on the back of them the artist's contract to supply so many drawings of such and such size at so many guineas apiece, and to hear him groaning as he runs through his text trying to pick out the full complement of subjects. The little sketch is more popular in France than in England, and there is a suggestion of joyous freedom about it which is very captivating. Such small pictures did not suit the rather heavy touch of the German woodcutters; in Italy they were much more popular. At Venice a whole series of large folio books were illustrated in this way in the last decade of the fifteenth century, two editions of Malermi's translation of the Bible, Lives of the Saints, an Italian Livy, the Decamerone of Boccaccio, the Novels of Masuccio, and other works, all in the vernacular. At Ferrara, under Venetian influence, an edition of the Epistles of S. Jerome was printed in 1497, with upwards of one hundred and eighty such little cuts, many of them illustrating incidents of monastic life. Both at Venice and Ferrara the cuts are mainly in outline, and when they are well cut and two or three come together on a page the effect is delightful. In France the vogue of the small cut took a very special form. By far the most famous series of early French illustrated books is that of the Hours of the Blessed Virgin (with which went other devotions, making fairly complete prayer-books for lay use), which were at their best for some fifteen years reckoning from 1488. These Hour-Books usually contained some fifteen large illustrations, but their most notable features are to be found in the borders which surround every page. On the outer and lower margins these borders are as a rule about an inch broad, sometimes more, so that they can hold four or five little pictures of about an inch by an inch and a half on the outer margin, and one rather larger one at the foot of the page. The variety of the pictures designed to fill these spaces is almost endless. Figures of the Saints and their emblems and illustrations of the games or occupations suited to each month fill the margins of the Calendar. To surround the text of the book there is a long series of pictures of incidents in the life of Christ, with parallel scenes from the Old Testament, scenes from the lives of Joseph and Job, representations of the Virtues, the Deadly Sins being overcome by the contrary graces, the Dance of Death, and for pleasant relief woodland and pastoral scenes and even grotesques. The popularity of these prayer-books was enormous, new editions being printed almost every month, with the result that the illustrations were soon worn out and had frequently to be replaced. I have often wished, if only for the sake of small children in sermon time, that our English prayer-books could be similarly illustrated. An attempt to do this was made in the middle of the last century, but it was pretentious and unsuccessful. The great difficulty in the way of a new essay lies in the popularity of very small prayer-books, with so little margin and printed on such thin paper as hardly to admit of border cuts. The difficulty is real, but should not be insuperable, and I hope that some bold illustrator may soon try his hand afresh. [Illustration: FROM THE MALERMI BIBLE. VENICE, GIUNTA, 1490.] [Illustration: FROM A FRENCH BOOK OF HOURS. PARIS, KERVER, 1498.] I should not be candid if I closed this paper without admitting that my fifteenth-century friends anticipated modern publishers in one of their worst faults, the dragging in illustrations where they are not wanted. In the fifteenth century the same cuts were repeated over and over again in the same book to serve for different subjects. Modern publishers are not so simple-hearted as this, but they add to the cost of their books by unpleasant half-tone reproductions of unnecessary portraits and views, and I do not think that book-buyers are in the least grateful to them. Miss Sketchley, I am glad to see, has not concerned herself with illustrators whose designs require to be produced by the half-tone process. To condemn this process unreservedly would be absurd. It gives us illustrations which are really needed for the understanding of the text when they could hardly be produced in any other way, and while it does this it must be tolerated. But by necessitating the use of heavily-loaded paper--unpleasant to the touch, heavy in the hand, doomed, unless all the chemists are wrong, speedily to rot--it is the greatest danger to the excellence of our English book-work which has at present to be faced, while by wearying readers with endless mechanically produced pictures it is injurious also to the best interests of artistic illustration. [Illustration: FROM MR. HOUSMAN'S "A FARM IN FAIRYLAND." BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. KEGAN PAUL.] ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION OF TO-DAY. I. SOME DECORATIVE ILLUSTRATORS. OF the famous 'Poems by Alfred Tennyson,' published in 1857 by Edward Moxon, Mr. Gleeson White wrote in 1897: 'The whole modern school of decorative illustrators regard it, rightly enough, as the genesis of the modern movement.' The statement may need some modification to touch exact truth, for the 'modern movement' is no single-file, straightforward movement. 'Kelmscott,' 'Japan,' the 'Yellow Book,' black-and-white art in Germany, in France, in Spain, in America, the influence of Blake, the style of artists such as Walter Crane, have affected the present form of decorative book-illustration. Such perfect unanimity of opinion as is here ascribed to a large and rather indefinitely related body of men hardly exists among even the smallest and most derided body of artists. Still, allowing for the impossibility of telling the whole truth about any modern and eclectic form of art in one sentence, there is here a statement of fact. What Rossetti and Millais and Holman Hunt achieved in the drawings to the 'Tennyson' of 1857, was a vital change in the intention of English illustrative art, and whatever form decorative illustration may assume, their ideal is effective while a personal interpretation of the spirit of the text is the creative impulse. The influence of technical mastery is strong and enduring enough. It is constantly in sight and constantly in mind. But it is in discovering and making evident a principle in art that the influence of spirit on spirit becomes one of the illimitable powers. To Rossetti the illustration of literature meant giving beautiful form to the expression of delight, of penetration, that had kindled his imagination as he read. He illustrated the 'Palace of Art' in the spirit that stirred him to rhythmic translation into words of the still music in Giorgione's 'Pastoral,' or of the unpassing movement of Mantegna's 'Parnassus.' Not the words of the text, nor those things precisely affirmed by the writer, but the spell of significance and of beauty that held his mind to the exclusion of other images, gave him inspiration for his drawings. As Mr. William Michael Rossetti says: 'He drew just what he chose, taking from his author's text nothing more than a hint and an opportunity.' It is said, indeed, that Tennyson could never see what the St. Cecily drawing had to do with his poem. And that is strange enough to be true. It is clear that such an ideal of illustration is for the attainment of a few only. The ordinary illustrator, making drawings for cheap reproduction in the ordinary book, can no more work in this mood than the journalist can model his style on the prose of Milton. But journalism is not literature, and pictured matter-of-fact is not illustration, though it is convenient and customary to call it so. However, here one need not consider this, for the decorative illustrator has usually literature to illustrate, and a commission to be beautiful and imaginative in his work. He has the opportunity of Rossetti, the opportunity for significant art. The 'Classics' and children's books give greatest opportunity to decorative illustrators. Those who have illustrated children's books chiefly, or whose best work has been for the playful classics of literature, it is convenient to consider in a separate chapter, though there are instances where the division is not maintainable: Walter Crane, for example, whose influence on a school of decorative design makes his position at the head of his following imperative. Representing the 'architectural' sense in the decoration of books, many years before the supreme achievements of William Morris added that ideal to generally recognized motives of book-decoration, Walter Crane is the precursor of a large and prolific school of decorative illustrators. Many factors, as he himself tells, have gone to the shaping of his art. Born in 1846 at Liverpool, he came to London in 1857, and there after two years was 'apprenticed' to Mr. W. J. Linton, the well-known wood-engraver. His work began with 'the sixties,' in contact with the enthusiasm and inspiration those years brought into English art. The illustrated 'Tennyson,' and Ruskin's 'Elements of Drawing,' were in his thoughts before he entered Mr. Linton's workshop, and the 'Once a Week' school had a strong influence on his early contributions to 'Good Words,' 'Once a Week,' and other famous magazines. In 1865 Messrs. Warne published the first toy-book, and by 1869-70 the 'Walter Crane Toy-book' was a fact in art. The sight of some Japanese colour-prints during these years suggested a finer decorative quality to be obtained with tint and outline, and in the use of black, as well as in a more delicate simplicity of colour, the later toy-books show the first effect of Japanese art on the decorative art of England. Italian art in England and Italy, the prints of Dürer, the Parthenon sculptures, these were influences that affected him strongly. 'The Baby's Opera' (1877) and 'The Baby's Bouquet' (1879) are classics almost impossible to criticise, classics familiar from cover to cover before one was aware of any art but the art on their pages. So that if these delightful designs seem less expressive of the Greece, Germany, and Italy of the supreme artists than of the 'Crane' countries by whose coasts ships 'from over the sea' go sailing by with strange cargoes and strange crews, it is not in their dispraise. As a decorative draughtsman Mr. Crane is at his best when the use of colour gives clearness to the composition, but some of his most 'serious' work is in the black-and-white pages of 'The Sirens Three,' of 'The Shepheardes Calendar,' and especially of 'The Faerie Queene.' The number of books he has illustrated--upwards of seventy--makes a detailed account impossible. Nursery rhyme and fairy books, children's stories, Spenser, Shakespeare, the myths of Greece, 'pageant books' such as 'Flora's Feast' or 'Queen Summer,' or the just published 'Masque of Days,' his own writings, serious or gay, have given him subjects, as the great art of all times has touched the ideals of his art. [Illustration: FROM MR. WALTER CRANE'S 'GRIMM'S HOUSEHOLD STORIES.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. MACMILLAN.] But whatever the subject, how strong soever his artistic admirations, he is always Walter Crane, unmistakable at a glance. Knights and ladies, fairies and fairy people, allegorical figures, nursery and school-room children, fulfil his decorative purpose without swerving, though not always without injury to their comfort and freedom and the life in their limbs. An individual apprehension that sees every situation as a conventional 'arrangement' is occasionally beside the mark in rendering real life. But when his theme touches imagination, and is not a supreme expression of it--for then, as in the illustrations to 'The Faerie Queene,' an unusual sense of subservience appears to dull his spirit--his humorous fancy knows no weariness nor sameness of device. The work of most of Mr. Crane's followers belongs to 'the nineties,' when the 'Arts and Crafts' movement, the 'Century Guild,' the Birmingham and other schools had attracted or produced artists working according to the canons of Kelmscott. Mr. Heywood Sumner was earlier in the field. The drawings to 'Sintram' (1883) and to 'Undine' (1888) show his art as an illustrator. Undine--spirit of wind and water, flower-like in gladness--seeking to win an immortal soul by submission to the forms of life, is realized in the gracefully designed figures of frontispiece and title-page. Where Mr. Sumner illustrates incident he is 'factual' without being matter-of-fact. The small drawing reproduced is hardly representative of his art, but most of his work is adapted to a squarer page than this, and has had to be rejected on that account. Some of the most apt decorations in 'The English Illustrated' were by Mr. Sumner, and during the time when art was represented in the magazine Mr. Ryland and Mr. Louis Davis were also frequent contributors. The graceful figures of Mr. Ryland, uninterested in activity, a garden-world set with statues around them, and the carol-like grace of Mr. Davis's designs in that magazine, represent them better than the one or two books they have illustrated. [Illustration: FROM MR. HEYWOOD SUMNER'S 'UNDINE.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. CHAPMAN AND HALL.] Among those associated with the 'Arts and Crafts' who have given more of their art to book-decoration, Mr. Anning Bell is first. He has gained the approval even of the most exigent of critics as an artist who understands drawing for process. Since 1895, when the 'Midsummer Night's Dream' appeared, his winning art has been praised with discrimination and without discrimination, but always praised. Trained in an architect's office, widely known as the recreator of coloured relief for architectural decoration, Mr. Anning Bell's illustrations show constructive power no less than that fairy gift of seeming to improvise without labour and without hesitancy, which is one of its especial charms. In feeling, and in many of his decorative forms, his drawings recall the art of Florentine bas-relief, when Agostino di Duccio, or Rossellino or Mino da Fiesole, created shapes of delicate sweetness, pure, graceful--so graceful that their power is hardly realized. The fairy by-play of the 'Midsummer Night's Dream' is exactly to Mr. Anning Bell's fancy. He knows better than to go about to expound this dream, and it is not likely that a more delightful edition will ever be put into the hands of children, or of anyone, than this in the white and gold cover devised by the artist. Of his illustrations to the 'Poems by John Keats' (1897), and to the 'English Lyrics from Spenser to Milton' of the following year--as illustrations--not quite so much can be said, distinguished and felicitous as many of them are. The simple profile, the demure type of beauty that he affects, hardly suit with Isabella when she hears that Lorenzo has gone from her, with Lamia by the clear pool "Wherein she passionëd To see herself escaped from so sore ills," or with Madeline, 'St. Agnes' charmëd maid.' Mr. Anning Bell's drawings to 'The Pilgrim's Progress' (1898) reveal him in a different mood, as do those in 'The Christian Year' of three years earlier. His vision is hardly energetic enough, his energy of belief sufficient, to make him a strong illustrator of Bunyan, with his many moods, his great mood. A little these designs suggest Howard Pyle, and Anning Bell is better in a way of beauty not Gothic. [Illustration: FROM MR. ANNING BELL'S 'KEATS.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. GEORGE BELL.] So if Mr. Anning Bell represents the 'Arts and Crafts' movement in the variety of decorative arts he has practised, and in the architectural sense underlying all his art, his work does not agree with the form in which the influence of William Morris on decorative illustration has chiefly shown itself. That form, of course, is Gothic, as the ideal of Kelmscott was Gothic. The work of the 'Century Guild' artists as decorative illustrators is chiefly in the pages of 'The Hobby Horse.' Mr. Selwyn Image and Mr. Herbert Horne can hardly be included among book illustrators, so in this connection one may not stop to consider the decorative strength of their ideal in art. The Birmingham school represents Gothic ideals with determination and rigidity. Morris addressed the students of the school and prefaced the edition of 'Good King Wenceslas,' decorated and engraved and printed by Mr. A. J. Gaskin 'at the press of the Guild of Handicraft in the City of Birmingham,' with cordial words of appreciation for the pictures. These illustrations are among the best Mr. Gaskin has done. The commission for twelve full-page drawings to 'The Shepheardes Calendar' (Kelmscott Press, 1896) marks Morris's pleasure in Mr. Gaskin's work--especially in the illustrations to Andersen's 'Stories and Fairy Tales.' If not quite in tune with Spenser's Elizabethan idyllism, these drawings are distinctive of the definite convictions of the artist. [Illustration: FROM MR. GASKIN'S 'HANS ANDERSEN.' BY LEAVE OF MR. GEORGE ALLEN.] These convictions represent a splendid tradition. They are expressive, in their regard for the unity of the page, for harmony between type and decoration, of the universal truth in all fine bookmaking. Only at times, Birmingham work seems rather heavy in spirit, rather too rigid for development. Still, judging by results, a code that would appear to be against individual expression is inspiring individual artists. Some of these--as Mr. E. H. New--have turned their attention to architectural and 'open-air' illustration, in which connection their work will be considered, and many have illustrated children's books. Their quaint and naïve fancy has there, at times, produced a portentous embodiment of the 'old-fashioned' child of fiction. Mr. Gere, though he has done little book-illustration, is one of the strongest artists of the school. His original wood engravings show unmistakably his decorative power and his craftsmanship. With Mr. K. Fairfax Muckley he was responsible for 'The Quest' (1894-96). Mr. Fairfax Muckley has illustrated and decorated a three-volume edition of 'The Faerie Queene' (1897), wherein the forest branches and winding ways of woodland and of plain are more happily conventionalized than are Spenser's figures. Some of the headpieces are especially successful. The artist uses the 'mixed convention' of solid black and line with less confusion than many modern draughtsmen. Once its dangers must have been evident, but now the puzzle pattern, with solid blacks in the foreground, background, and mid-distance--only there is no distance in these drawings--is a common form of black and white. Miss Celia Levetus, Mr. Henry Payne, Mr. F. Mason, and Mr. Bernard Sleigh, are also to the credit of the school. Miss Levetus, in her later work, shows that an inclination towards a more flexible style is not incompatible with the training in Gothic convention. Mr. Mason's illustrations to ancient romances of chivalry give evidence of conscientious craftsmanship, and of a spirit sympathetic to themes such as 'Renaud of Montauban.' Mr. Bernard Sleigh's original wood-engravings are well known and justly appreciated. Strong in tradition and logic as is the work of these designers, it is, for many, too consistent with convention to be delightful. Perhaps the best result of the Birmingham school will hardly be achieved until the formal effect of its training is less patent. The 'sixties' might have been void of art, so far as these designers are concerned, save that in those days Morris and Burne-Jones and Walter Crane, as well as Millais and Houghton and Sandys, were about their work. Far other is the case with artists such as Mr. Byam Shaw, or with the many draughtsmen, including Messrs. P. V. Woodroffe, Henry Ospovat, Philip Connard, and Herbert Cole, whose art derives its form and intention from the sixties. Differing in technical power and fineness of invention, in all that distinguishes good from less good, they have this in common--that the form of their art would have been quite other if the illustrated books of that period were among things unseen. Mr. Byam Shaw began his work as an illustrator in 1897 with a volume of 'Browning's Poems,' edited by Dr. Garnett. He proved himself in these drawings, as in his pictures and later illustrations, an artist with a definite memory for the forms, and a genuine sympathy with the aims of pre-Raphaelite art. Evidently, too, he admires the black-and-white of Mr. Abbey. He has the gift of dramatic conception, sees a situation at high pitch, and has a pleasant way of giving side-lights, pictorial asides, by means of decorative head and tailpieces. His illustrations to the little green and gold volumes of the 'Chiswick Shakespeare' are more emphatic than his earlier work, and in the decorations his power of summarizing the chief motive is put to good use. There is no need of his signature to distinguish the work of Byam Shaw, though he shows himself under the influence of various masters. Probably he is only an illustrator of books by the way, but in the meantime, as the 'Boccaccio,' 'Browning,' and 'Shakespeare' drawings show, he works in black and white with vigorous intention. Mr. Ospovat's illustrations to 'Shakespeare's Sonnets' and to 'Matthew Arnold's Poems' are interesting, if not very markedly his own. He illustrates the Sonnets as a celebration of a poet's passion for his mistress. As in these, so in the Matthew Arnold drawings, he shows some genuine creative power and an aptitude for illustrative decoration. Mr. Philip Connard has made spirited and well-realized illustrations in somewhat the same kind; Miss Amelia Bauerle, and Mr. Bulcock, who began by illustrating 'The Blessed Damozel' in memory of Rossetti, have made appearance in the 'Flowers of Parnassus' series, and Mr. Herbert Cole, with three of these little green volumes, prepared one for more important work in 'Gulliver's Travels' (1900). The work of Mr. Woodroffe was, I think, first seen in the 'Quarto'--the organ of the Slade School--where also Mr. A. Garth Jones, Mr. Cyril Goldie, and Mr. Robert Spence, gave unmistakable evidence of individuality. Mr. Woodroffe's wood-engravings in the 'Quarto' showed strength, which is apparent, too, in the delicately characterized figures to 'Songs from Shakespeare's Plays' (1898), with their borders of lightly-strung field flowers. His drawings to 'The Confessions of S. Augustine,' engraved by Miss Clemence Housman, are in keeping with the text, not impertinent. Mr. A. Garth Jones in the 'Quarto' seemed much influenced by Japanese grotesques; but in illustrations to Milton's 'Minor Poems' (1898) he has shown development towards the expression of beauty more austere, classical, controlled to the presentment of Milton's high thought. His recent 'Essays of Elia' remind one of the forcible work of Mr. E. J. Sullivan in 'Sartor Resartus.' Mr. Sullivan's 'Sartor' and 'Dream of Fair Women' must be mentioned. His mastery over an assertive use of line and solid black, the unity of his effects, the humour and imagination of his decorative designs, are not likely to be forgotten, though the balance of his work in illustrations to Sheridan, Marryat, Sir Walter Scott, obliges one to class him with "character" illustrators, and so to leave a blank in this article. Mr. Laurence Housman stands alone among modern illustrators, though one may, if one will, speak of him as representing the succession of the sixties, or as connected with the group of artists whose noteworthy development dates from the publication of 'The Dial' by Charles Ricketts and Charles Shannon in 1889. To look at Mr. Housman's art in either connection, or to record the effect of Dürer, of Blake, of Edward Calvert, on his technique, is only to come back to appreciation of all that is his own. As an illustrator he has hardly surpassed the spirit of the 'forty-four designs, drawn and written by Laurence Housman,' that express his idea of George Meredith's 'Jump to Glory Jane' (1890). These designs were the result of the appreciation which the editor, Mr. Harry Quilter, felt for Mr. Housman's drawings to 'The Green Gaffer' in 'The Universal Review.' Jane--the village woman with 'wistful eyes in a touching but bony face,' leaping with countenance composed, arms and feet 'like those who hang,' leaping in crude expression of the unity of soul and body, making her converts, failing to move the bishop, dying at last, though not ingloriously, by the wayside--this most difficult conception has no 'burlesque outline' in Mr. Housman's work, inexperienced and unacademic as is the drawing. 'Weird Tales from Northern Seas,' by Jonas Lie, was the next book illustrated by Mr. Housman. Christina Rossetti's 'Goblin Market' (1893), offered greater scope for freakish imagination than did 'Jane.' The goblins, pale-eyed, mole and rat and weasel-faced; the sisters, whose simple life they surround with hideous fantasy, are realized in harmony with the unique effect of the poem--an effect of simplicity, of naïve imagination, of power, of things stranger than are told in the cry of the goblin merchants, as at evening time they invade quiet places to traffic with their evil fruits for the souls of maidens. The frail-bodied elves of 'The End of Elfin Town,' moving and sleeping among the white mushrooms and slender stalks of field flowers, are of another land than that of the goblin merchant-folk. Illustrations to 'The Imitation of Christ,' to 'The Sensitive Plant,' and drawings to 'The Were-Wolf,' by Miss Clemence Housman, complete the list of Mr. Housman's illustrations to writings not his own, with the exception of frontispiece drawings to several books. [Illustration: MERCURY GOD OF MERCHANDISE LOOK ON WITH FAVOURABLE EYES BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. KEGAN PAUL.] To explain Mr. Housman's vision of 'The Sensitive Plant' would be as superfluous as it would be ineffectual. In a note on the illustrations he has told how the formal beauty, the exquisite ministrations, the sounds and fragrance and sweet winds of the garden enclosed, seem to him as 'a form of beauty that springs out of modes and fashions,' too graceful to endure. In his pictures he has realized the perfect ensemble of the garden, its sunny lawns and rose-trellises, its fountains, statues, and flower-sweet ways; realized, too, the spirit of the Sensitive Plant, the lady of the garden, and Pan, the great god who never dies, who waits only without the garden, till in a little while he enters, 'effacing and replacing with his own image and superscription, the parenthetic grace ... of the garden deity.' Of a talent that treats always of enchanted places, where 'reality' is a long day's journey down a dusty road, it is difficult to speak without suggesting that it is all just a charming dalliance with pretty fancies, lacking strength. Of the strength of Mr. Housman's imagination, however, his work speaks. His illustrations to his own writings, fairy tales, and poems, cannot with any force be discussed by themselves. The words belong to the pictures, the pictures to the words. The drawings to 'The Field of Clover' are seen to full advantage in the wood-engravings of Miss Housman. Only so, or in reproduction by photogravure, is the full intention of Mr. Housman's pen-drawings apparent. [Illustration: THE FIELD OF CLOVER By Laurence Housman, Engraved by Clemence Housman BE KINDLY TO THE WEARY DROVER & PIPE THE SHEEP INTO THE CLOVER BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. KEGAN PAUL.] One may group the names of Charles Ricketts, C. H. Shannon, T. Sturge Moore, Lucien Pissarro, and Reginald Savage together in memory of 'The Dial,' where the activity of five original artists first became evident, though, save in the case of Mr. Ricketts and Mr. Shannon, no continuance of the classification is possible. The first number of 'The Dial' (1889) had a cover design cut on wood by Mr. C. H. Shannon--afterwards replaced by the design of Mr. Ricketts. Twelve designs by Mr. Ricketts may be said to represent the transitional--or a transitional--phase of his art, from the earlier work in magazines, which he disregards, to the reticent expression of 'Vale Press' illustrations. In 1891 the first book decorated by these artists appeared, 'The House of Pomegranates,' by Oscar Wilde. There was, however, nothing in this book to suggest the form their joint talent was to take. Many delightful designs by Mr. Ricketts, somewhat marred by heaviness of line, and full-page illustrations by Mr. Shannon, printed in an almost invisible, nondescript colour, contained no suggestion of 'Daphnis and Chloe.' The second 'Dial'(1892) contained Mr. Ricketts' first work as his own wood-engraver, and in the following year the result of eleven months' joint work by Mr. Ricketts and Mr. Shannon was shown in the publication of 'Daphnis and Chloe,' with thirty-seven woodcuts by the artists. Fifteen of the pictures were sketched by Mr. Shannon and revised and drawn on the wood by Mr. Ricketts, who also engraved the initials. It is a complete achievement of individuality subordinated to an ideal. Here and there one can affirm that Mr. Shannon drew this figure, composed this scene, Mr. Ricketts that; but generally the hand is not to be known. The ideal of their inspiration--the immortal 'Hypnerotomachia'--seems equally theirs, equally potent over their individuality. Speaking with diffidence, it would seem as though Mr. Shannon's idea of the idyll were more naïve and humorous. Incidents beside the main theme of the pastoral loves of young Daphnis and Chloe--the household animals, other shepherds--are touched with humorous intent. Mr. Ricketts shows more suavity, and, as in the charming double-page design of the marriage feast, a more lyrical realization of delight and shepherd joys. The 'Hero and Leander' of 1894 is a less elaborate, and, on the whole, a finer production. I must speak of the illustrations only, lest consideration of Vale Press publications should fill the remaining space at my disposal. Obviously the attenuated type of these figures shows Mr. Ricketts' ideal of the human form as a decoration for a page of type. The severe reticence he imposes on himself is in order to maintain the balance between illustrations and text. One has only to turn to illustrations to Lord de Tabley's 'Poems,' published in 1893, to see with what eager imagination he realizes a subject, how strong a gift he has for dramatic expression. That a more persuasive beauty of form was once his wont, much of his early and transitional work attests. But I do not think his power to achieve beauty need be defended. After the publication of 'Hero and Leander,' Mr. Shannon practically ceased wood-engraving for the illustration of books, though, as the series of roundel designs in the recent exhibition of his work proved, he has not abandoned nor ceased to go forward in the art. [Illustration: FROM MR. RICKETTS' 'CUPIDE AND PSYCHES.' REPRODUCED BY HIS PERMISSION.] [Illustration: OF THE APPARITION OF THE THREE NYMPHS TO DAPHNIS IN A DREAM. FROM MESSRS. RICKETTS AND SHANNON'S 'DAPHNIS AND CHLOE.' (MATHEWS AND LANE.) REPRODUCED BY THEIR LEAVE AND THE PUBLISHERS'.] 'The Sphinx,' a poem by Oscar Wilde, 'built, decorated and bound' by Mr. Ricketts--but without woodcuts--was published in 1894, just after 'Hero and Leander,' and designs for a magnificent edition of 'The King's Quhair' were begun. Some of these are in 'The Dial,' as are also designs for William Adlington's translation of 'Cupide and Psyches' in 'The Pageant,' 'The Dial,' and 'The Magazine of Art.' The edition of the work published by the new Vale Press in 1897, is not that projected at this time. It contains roundel designs in place of the square designs first intended. These roundels are, I think, the finest achievement of Mr. Ricketts as an original wood-engraver. The engraving reproduced shows of what quality are both line and form, how successful is the placing of the figure within the circle. On the page they are what the artist would have them be. With the beginning of the sequence of later Vale Press books--books printed from founts designed by Mr. Ricketts--a consecutive account is impossible, but the frontispiece to the 'Milton' and the borders and initials designed by Mr. Ricketts, must be mentioned. As a designer of book-covers only one failure is set down to Mr. Ricketts, and that was ten years ago, in the cover to 'The House of Pomegranates.' Mr. Reginald Savage's illustrations to some tales from Wagner lack the force of designs in 'The Pageant,' and of woodcuts in Essex House publications. Of M. Lucien Pissarro, in an article overcrowded with English illustrators, I cannot speak. His fame is in France as the forerunner of his art, and we in England know his coloured wood-engravings, his designs for 'The Book of Ruth and Esther' and for 'The Queen of the Fishes,' printed at his press at Epping, but included among Vale Press books. [Illustration: FROM MR. STURGE MOORE'S 'THE CENTAUR.' REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF MR. RICKETTS.] 'The Centaur,' 'The Bacchant,' 'The Metamorphoses of Pan,' 'Siegfried'--young Siegfried, wood-nurtured, untamed, setting his lusty strength against the strength of the brutes, hearing the bird-call then, and following the white bird to issues remote from savage life--these are subjects realized by the imagination of Mr. T. Sturge Moore. There are few artists illustrating books to-day whose work is more unified, imaginatively and technically. It is some years since first Mr. Moore's wood-engravings attracted notice in 'The Dial' and 'The Pageant,' and the latest work from his graver--finer, more rhythmic in composition though it be--shows no change in ideals, in the direction of his talent. He has said, I think, that the easiest line for the artist is the true basis of that artist's work, and it would seem as though much deliberation in finding that line for himself had preceded any of the work by which he is known. The wood-engraving of Mr. Sturge Moore is of some importance. Always the true understanding of his material, the unhesitating realization of his subject, combine to produce the effect of inevitable line and form, of an inevitable setting down of forms in expression of the thought within. Only that gives the idea of formality, and Mr. Moore's art handles the strong impulse of the wild creatures of earth, of the solitary creatures, mighty and terrible, haunting the desert places and fearing the order men make for safety. Designs to Wordsworth's 'Poems,' not yet published, represent with innate perception the earth-spirit as Wordsworth knew it, when the great mood of 'impassioned contemplation' came upon his careful spirit, when his heart leapt up, or when, wandering beneath the wind-driven clouds of March, at sight of daffodils, he lost his loneliness. 'The Evergreen,' that 'Northern Seasonal,' represented the pictorial outlook of an interesting group of artists--Robert Burns, Andrew K. Womrath, John Duncan, and James Cadenhead, for example--and the racial element, as well as their own individuality, distinguishes the work of Mr. W. B. Macdougall and Mr. J. J. Guthrie of 'The Elf.' Mr. Macdougall has been known as a book-illustrator since 1896, when 'The Book of Ruth,' with decorated borders showing the fertility of his designing power, and illustrations that were no less representative of a unique use of material, appeared. The conventionalized landscape backgrounds, the long, straightly-draped women, seemed strange enough as a reading of the Hebrew pastoral, with its close kinship to the natural life of the free children of earth. Their unimpassioned faces, unspontaneous gestures, the artificiality of the whole impression, were undoubtedly a new reading of the ancient charm of the story. Two books in 1897, and 'Isabella' and 'The Shadow of Love,' 1898, showed beyond doubt that the manner was not assumed, that it was the expression of Mr. Macdougall's sense of beauty. The decorations to 'Isabella' are more elaborate than to 'Ruth,' and inventive handling of natural forms is as marked. Again, the faces are de-characterized in accordance with the desire to make the whole figure the symbol of passion, and that without emphasis. Mr. J. J. Guthrie is hardly among book-illustrators, since 'Wedding Bells' of 1895 does not represent Mr. Guthrie, nor does the child's book of the following year, while the illustrations to Edgar Allan Poe's 'Poems' are still, I think, being issued from the Pear Tree Press in single numbers. His treatment of landscape is inventive, his rhythmic arrangements, his effects of white line on black, are based on a real sense of the beauty of earth, of tall trees and wooded hills, of mysterious moon-brightness and shade in the leafy depths of the woodlands. Mr. Granville Fell made his name known in 1896 by his illustrations to 'The Book of Job.' In careful detail, drawn with fidelity, never obtrusive, his art is pre-Raphaelite. He touches Japanese ideals in the rendering of flower-growth and animals, but the whole effect of his decorative illustrations is far enough away from the art of Japan. In the 'Book of Job' he had a subject sufficient to dwarf a very vital imaginative sense by its grandeur. In the opinion of competent critics Mr. Granville Fell proved more than the technical distinction of his work by the manner in which he fulfilled his purpose. The solid black and white, the definite line of these drawings, were laid aside for the sympathetic medium of pencil in 'The Song of Solomon' (1897). Again, his conception is invariably dramatic, and never crudely dramatic, robust, with no trace of morbid or sentimental thought about it. The garden, the wealth of vineyard and of royal pleasure ground, is used as a background to comely and gracious figures. His other work, illustrative of children's books and of legend, the cover and title-page to Mr. W. B. Yeats's 'Poems,' shows the same definite yet restrained imagination. Mr. Patten Wilson is somewhat akin to Mr. Granville Fell in the energy and soundness of his conceptions. Each of these artists is, as we know, a colourist, delighting in brilliant and iridescent colour-schemes, yet in black and white they do not seek to suggest colour. Mr. Patten Wilson's illustrations to Coleridge's 'Poems' have the careful fulness of drawings well thought out, and worked upon with the whole idea realised in the imagination. He has observed life carefully for the purposes of his art. But it is rather in rendering the circumstance of poems, such as 'The Ancient Mariner,' or, in a Chaucer illustration--Constance on the lonely ship--that he shows his grasp of the subject, than by any expression of the spiritual terror or loneliness of the one living man among the dead, the solitary woman on strange seas. Few decorative artists habitually use 'wash' rather than line. Among these, however, is Mr. Weguelin, who has illustrated Anacreon in a manner to earn the appreciation of Greek scholars, and his illustrations to Hans Andersen have had a wider and not less appreciative reception. His drawings have movement and atmosphere. Mr. W. E. F. Britten also uses this medium with fluency, as is shown by his successful illustrations to Mr. Swinburne's 'Carols of the Year' in the 'Magazine of Art' in 1892-3. Since that time his version of 'Undine,' and illustrations to Tennyson's 'Early Poems,' have shown the same power of graceful composition and sympathy with his subject. II. SOME OPEN-AIR ILLUSTRATORS. OPEN-AIR illustration is less influenced by the tradition of Rossetti and of the romanticists of 'the sixties' than any other branch of illustrative art. The reason is obvious. Of all illustrators, the illustrator of open-air books has least concern with the interpretation of literature, and is most concerned with recording facts from observation. It is true that usually he follows where a writer goes, and studies garden, village or city, according to another man's inclination. But the road they take, the cities and wayside places, are as obvious to the one as to the other. The artist has not to realize the personal significance of beauty conceived by another mind; he has to set down in black and white the aspect of indisputable cities and palaces and churches, of the actual highways and gardens of earth. No fugitive light, but the light of common day shows him his subject. So, although Stevenson's words, that reaching romantic art one becomes conscious of the background, are completely true in application to the drawings of Rossetti, of Millais, Sandys and Houghton, these 'backgrounds' have had no traceable effect on modern open-air illustration. Nor are the landscape drawings in works such as 'Wayside Poesies,' or 'Pictures of English Landscape,' at the beginning of the style or styles--formal or picturesque--most in vogue at present. Birket Foster has no followers; the pensive landscape is not suited to holiday excursion books; and, though Mr. J. W. North is among artists of to-day, as a book-illustrator he has unfortunately added little to his fine record of landscape drawings made between 1864 and 1867. One cannot include his work in a study of contemporary illustration, though it is a pleasure passed over to leave unconsidered drawings that in 'colour,' in effects of winter-weather, of leaf-thrown light and shade amid summer woods and over the green lanes of English country, are delightfully remote from obvious and paragraphic habits of rendering facts. With few exceptions the open-air illustrators of to-day began their work and took their place in public favour, and in the estimation of critics, after 1890. Mr. Joseph Pennell, it is true, had been making sketches in England, in France, and in Italy for some years; Mr. Railton had made some preliminary illustrations; Mr. Alfred Parsons illustrated 'Old Songs' with Mr. Abbey in 1889; and Mr. Fulleylove contributed to 'The Picturesque Mediterranean,' and published his 'Oxford' drawings, in the same year. Still, with a little elasticity, 'the nineties' covers the past activity of these men. The only important exception is Sir George Reid, President of the Royal Scottish Academy, much of whose illustrative work belongs to the years prior to 1890. The one subject for regret in connection with Sir George Reid's landscape illustrations is that the chapter is closed. He makes no more drawings with pen-and-ink, and the more one is content with those he has made, the less does the quantity seem sufficient. Those who know only the portraits on which Sir George Reid's reputation is firmly based will find in his landscape illustrations a new side to his art. Here, as in portraiture, he sees distinctly and records without prejudice the characteristics of his subject. He renders what he sees, and he knows how to see. His conception being clear to himself, he avoids vagueness and obscurity, finding, with apparent ease, plain modes of expression. A straight observer of men and of the country-side, there is this directness and perspicuity about his work, whether he paints a portrait, or makes pen-drawings of the village worthies of 'Pyketillim' parish, or draws Pyketillim Kirk, small and white and plain, with the sparse trees beside it, or great river or city of his native land. But in these pen-stroke landscapes, while the same clear-headed survey, the same logical record of facts, is to be observed as in his work as a portrait painter, there is besides a charm of manner that brings the indefinable element into one's appreciation of excellent work. Of course this is not to estimate these drawings above the portraits of Sir George Reid. That would be absurd. But he draws a country known to him all his life, and unconsciously, from intimate memory, he suggests more than actual observation would discover. This identification of past knowledge with the special scrutiny of a subject to be rendered is not usually possible in portraiture. The 'portrait in-time' is a question of occasion as well as of genius. The first book in which his inimitable pen-drawing of landscape can be properly studied is the illustrated edition of 'Johnny Gibb of Gushetneuk, in the Parish of Pyketillim,' published in 1880. Here the illustrations are facsimile reproductions by Amand-Durand's heliogravure process, and their delicacy is perfectly seen. These drawings are of the Aberdeenshire country-folk and country, the native land of the artist; though, as a lad in Aberdeen, practising lithography by day, and seizing opportunities for independent art when work was over, the affairs and doings of Gushetneuk, of Smiddyward, of Pyketillim, or the quiet of Benachie when the snow lies untrodden on its slopes, were things outside the city of work. It is as difficult to praise these drawings intelligibly to those who have not seen them, as it is unnecessary to enforce their charm on those who have. Unfortunately, a reproduction of one of them is not possible, and admirable as is the drawing from 'Royal Edinburgh,' it is in subject and in treatment distinct from the 'Gushetneuk' and 'North of Scotland' illustrations. The 'Twelve Sketches of Scenery and Antiquities on the Great North of Scotland Railway,' issued in 1883, were made in 1881, and have the same characteristics as the 'Gushetneuk' landscapes. The original drawings for the engraved illustrations in 'The Life of a Scotch Naturalist,' belonging to 1876--drawings made because the artist was 'greatly interested' in the story of Thomas Edward--must have been of the same delicate force, and the splendid volumes of plates illustrating the 'River Clyde,' and the 'River Tweed,' issued by the Royal Association for the Promotion of the Fine Arts in Scotland, contain more of his fine work. It was this society, that, in the difficult days following the artist's abandonment of Aberdeen and lithography for Edinburgh and painting, gave him the opportunity, by the purchase of two of his early landscapes, for study in Holland and in Paris. There is something of Bosboom in a rendering of a church interior such as 'The West Kirk,' but of Israels, who was his master at the Hague, there is nothing to be seen in Sir George Reid's illustrations. They are never merely picturesque, and when too many men are 'freakish' in their rendering of architecture, the drawings of North of Scotland castles--well founded to endure weather and rough times of war--seem as real and true to Scottish romance as the "pleasant seat," the martlet-haunted masonry of Macbeth's castle set among the brooding wildness of Inverness by the fine words of Duncan and Banquo. The print-black of naked boughs against pale sky, a snow-covered country where roofs are white, and the shelter of the woods is thin after the passing of the autumn winds--this black and white is the black and white of most of Sir George Reid's studies of northern landscape. To call it black and white is to stretch the octave and omit all the notes of the scale. Pure white of plastered masonry, or of snow-covered roof or field in the bleak winter light, pure black in some deep-set window, in the figure of a passer-by, or in the bare trees, are used with the finesse of a colourist. Look at the 'Pyketillim Kirk' drawing in 'Johnny Gibb.' Between the white of the long church wall, and the black of the little groups of village folk in the churchyard, how quiet and easy is the transition, and how true to colour is the result. Of the Edinburgh drawings the same may be said; but, except in facsimile reproduction, one has to know the scale of tone used by Sir George Reid in order to see the original effect where the printed page shows unmodified black and white. In 'Holyrood Castle' the values are fairly well kept, and the rendering of the ancient building in the deep snow, without false emphasis, yet losing nothing of emphatic effect, shows the dominant intellectual quality of the artist's work. [Illustration: HOLYROOD CASTLE. BY SIR GEORGE REID. FROM MRS. OLIPHANT'S "ROYAL EDINBURGH." BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. MACMILLAN.] It does not seem as though Sir George Reid as an illustrator had any followers. He could hardly have imitators. If a man had delicacy and patience of observation and hand to produce drawings in this 'style,' his style would be his own and not an imitation. The number of artists in black and white who cannot plausibly be imitated is a small number. Sir George Reid is one, Mr. Alfred Parsons is another. Inevitably there are points of similarity in the work of artists, the foundation of whose black and white is colour, and who render the country-side with the understanding of the native, the understanding that is beyond knowledge. The difference between them only proves the essential similarity in the elements of their art; but that, like most paradoxes, is a truism. Mr. Parsons is, of course, thoroughly English in his art. He has the particularity of English nature-poets. Pastoral country is dear to him, and homesteads and flowering orchards, or villages with church tower half hidden by the elms, are part of his home country, the country he draws best. It is interesting to compare his drawings for 'The Warwickshire Avon' with the Scottish artist's drawings of the northern rivers. The drawings of Shakespeare's river show spring trees in a mist of green, leafy summer trees, meadowsweet and hayfields, green earth and blue sky, and a river of pleasure watering a pleasant country. If a man can draw English summer-time in colour with black and white, he must rank high as a landscape pen-draughtsman. Mr. Alfred Parsons has illustrated about a dozen books, and his work is to be found in 'Harper's Magazine,' and 'The English Illustrated' in early days. Two books, the 'Old Songs' and 'The Quiet Life,' published in 1887 and 1890, were illustrated by E. A. Abbey and Alfred Parsons. The drawings of landscape, of fruit and flowers, by Mr. Parsons, the Chippendale people and rooms of Mr. Abbey, fill two charming volumes with pictures whose pleasantness and happy art accord with the dainty verses of eighteenth-century sentiment. 'The Warwickshire Avon,' and another river book, 'The Danube from the Black Forest to the Sea,' illustrated in collaboration with the author, Mr. F. D. Millet, belong to 1892. The slight sketches--passing-by sketches--in these books, are among fortunate examples of a briefness that few men find compatible with grace and significance. Sketches, mostly in wash, of a farther and more decorated country--'Japan, the Far East, the Land of Flowers and of the Rising Sun, the country which for years it had been my dream to see and paint'--illustrate the artist's 'Notes in Japan,' 1895. In the written notes are memoranda of actual colour, of the green harmony of the Japanese summer--harmony culminating in the vivid tint of the rice fields--of sunset and butterflies, of delicate masses of azalea and drifts of cherry-blossom and wisteria, while in the drawings are all the flowers, the green hills and gray hamlets, and the temples, shrines and bridges, that make unspoilt Japan one of the perpetual motives of decorative art. Illustrations to Wordsworth--to a selected Wordsworth--gave the artist fortunate opportunities to render the England of English descriptive verse. [Illustration: ELMS BY BIDFORD GRANGE. BY ALFRED PARSONS. REPRODUCED FROM QUILLER COUCH'S 'THE WARWICKSHIRE AVON.' BY LEAVE OF OSGOOD, McILVAINE AND CO.] It is convenient to speak first of these painter-illustrators, because, in a sense, they stand alone among illustrative artists. Obviously, that is not to say that their work is worth more than the work of illustrators, who, conforming to the laws of 'process,' make their drawings with brain and hand that know how to win profit by concession. But popularisers of an effective topographical or architectural style are indirectly responsible for a large amount of work besides their own. In one sense a leader does not stand alone, and cannot be considered alone. Before, then, passing on to a draughtsman such as Mr. Joseph Pennell, again, to Mr. Railton, or to Mr. New, whose successful and unforgettable works have inspired many drawings in the books whereby authors pay for their holiday journeys, other artists, whose style is no convenience to the industrious imitator, may be considered. Another painter, known for his work in black and white, is Mr. John Fulleylove, whose 'Pictures of Classic Greek Landscape,' and drawings of 'Oxford,' show him to be one of the few men who see architecture steadily and whole, and who draw beautiful buildings as part of the earth which they help to beautify. Compare the Greek drawings with ordinary archæological renderings of pillared temples, and the difference in beauty and interest is apparent. In Mr. Fulleylove's drawings, the relation between landscape and architecture is never forgotten, and he draws both with the structural knowledge of a landscape painter, who is also by training an architect. In aim, his work is in accord with classical traditions; he discerns the classical spirit that built temples and carved statues in the beautiful places of the open-air, a spirit which has nothing of the museum setting about it. The 'Oxford' drawings show that Mr. Fulleylove can draw Gothic. Though not a painter, Mr. William Hyde works 'to colour' in his illustrations, and is generally successful in rendering both colour and atmosphere. He has done little with the pen, and it is in wash drawings, reproduced by photogravure, that he is best to be studied. Of his early training as an engraver there is little to be seen in his work, though his appreciation of the range of tone existing between black and white may have developed from working within restrictions of monotone, when the colour sense was growing strong in him. At all events he can gradate from black to white with remarkable minuteness and ease. His earliest work of any importance after giving up engraving, was in illustration of 'L'Allegro' and 'Il Penseroso,' 1895, and shows his talent already well controlled. There are thirteen illustrations, and the opportunities for rendering aspects of light, from the moment of the lark's morning flight against the dappled skies of dawn, to the passing of whispering night-winds over the darkened country, given in the verse of a poet sensitive as none before him to the gradations of lightness and dark, are realized. So are the hawthorns in the dale, and the towered cities. But it is as an illustrator of another towered city than that imagined by Milton, that some of Mr. Hyde's most individual work has been produced. In the etchings and pictures in photogravure published with Mrs. Meynell's 'London Impressions,' London beneath the strange great sky that smoke and weather make over the gray roofs, London when the dawn is low in the sky, or when the glow of lamps and lamp-lit windows turns the street darkness to golden haze, is drawn by a man who has seen for himself how beautiful the great city is in 'between lights.' His other work is superficially in contrast with these studies of city light and darkness; but the same love for 'big' skies, for the larger aspects of changing lights and cloud movements, are expressed in the drawings of the wide country that is around and beyond the Cinque Ports, and in the illustrations to Mr. George Meredith's 'Nature Poems.' The reproduction is from a pen drawing in Mr. Hueffer's book, 'The Cinque Ports.' There is no pettiness about it, and the 'phrasing' of castle, trees and sky shows the artist. [Illustration: SALTWOOD CASTLE. BY WILLIAM HYDE. FROM F. M. HUEFFER'S 'THE CINQUE PORTS.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. BLACKWOOD.] Mr. D. Y. Cameron has illustrated a book or two with etchings--notably White's 'Selborne' 1902,--but to consider him as a book-illustrator would be to stretch a point. A few of his etchings are to be seen in books, and one would like to make them the text for the consideration of other etchings by him, but it would be a digression. He is not among painter-illustrators, but among painters who have illustrated, and that would bring more names into this chapter than it could hold except in catalogue arrangement. Coming to artists who are illustrators, not on occasion but always, there is no question with whom to begin. It is true that Mr. Pennell is American, but he is such an important figure in English illustration that to leave him out would be impossible. He has been illustrating Europe for more than fifteen years, and the forcible fashion of his work, and all that he represents, have influenced black-and-white artists in this country, as his master Rico influenced him. In range and facility, and in getting to the point and keeping there, there is no open-air illustrator to put beside Mr. Pennell. Always interested and always interesting, he is apparently never bewildered, always ready and able to draw. Surely there was never a mind with a greater faculty for quick study; and he can apply this power to the realization of an architectural detail, or of a cathedral, of miles of country with river curves and castles, trees, and hills and fields, and a stretch of sky over all; or of a great city-street crowded with traffic, of new or old buildings, of Tuscany or of the Stock Exchange, with equal ease. To attempt a record of Mr. Pennell's work would leave no room for appreciation of it. As far as the English public is concerned, it began in 1885 with the publication of 'A Canterbury Pilgrimage,' and since then each year has added to Mr. Pennell's notes of the world at the rate of two or three volumes. The highways and byways of England--east, west, south and north--France from Normandy to Provence, the cities and spaces of Italy, the Saone and the Thames, the 'real' Alps and the New Zealand Alps, London and Paris, the Cathedrals of Europe, the gipsy encampment and the Ghetto, Chelsea and the Alhambra--Mr. Pennell has been everywhere and seen most things as he went, and one can see it in his drawings. He draws architecture without missing anything tangible, and his buildings belong to cities that have life--and an individual life--in their streets. But where he is unapproachable, or at all events unapproached among pen-draughtsmen, is in drawing a great scheme of country from a height. If one could reproduce a drawing such as that of the country of Le Puy in Mr. Wickham Flower's 'Aquitaine,' or, better still, the etching of the same amazing country, one need say no more about Mr. Pennell's art in this kind. Unluckily the page is too small. This strange and lovely landscape, where curving road and river and tree-bordered fields are dominated by two image-crowned rocks, built about with close-set houses, looks like a design from a dream fantasy worked out by a master of definite imagination. One knows it is not. Mr. Pennell is concerned to give facts in picturesque order, and here he has a theme that affects us poetically, however it may have affected Mr. Pennell. His eye measures a landscape that seems outside the measure of observation, and his ability to grasp and render the characteristics of actuality serves him as ever. It is an unforgettable drawing, though the skill displayed in the simplification and relation of facts is no greater than in other drawings by the artist. That power hardly ever fails him. The 'Devils of Notre Dame' again stands out in memory, when one thinks generally of Mr. Pennell's drawings. And again, though it seems as if he were working above his usual pitch of conception, it is only that he is using his keenness of sight, his logical grasp of form and power of expression, on matter that is expressive of mental passion. The man who carved the devils, like those who crowned the rocks of Le Puy with the haloed figures, created facts. The outrageous passion that made these evil things made them in stone. You can measure them. They are matter-of-fact. Mr. Pennell has drawn them as they are, with so much trenchancy, such assertion of their hideous decorativeness, their isolation over modern Paris, that no drawings could be better, and any others would be superfluous. It is impossible to enumerate all that Mr. Pennell has done and can do in black-and-white. He is a master of so many methods. From the sheer black ink and white paper of the 'Devils,' to the light broken line that suggests Moorish fantastic architecture under a hot sun in the 'Alhambra' drawings, there is nothing he cannot do with a pen. Nor is it only with a pen that he can do what he likes and what we must admire. He covers the whole field of black-and-white drawing. [Illustration: THE HARBOUR, SORRENTO. BY JOSEPH PENNELL. FROM HOWELL'S "ITALIAN JOURNEYS." BY LEAVE OF MR. HEINEMANN.] After Mr. Pennell comes Mr. Herbert Railton. No architectural drawings are more popular than his, and no style is better known or more generally 'adopted' by the illustrators of little guide-books or of magazine articles. An architect's training and knowledge of structure underlies the picturesque dilapidation prevalent in his version of Anglo-gothic architecture. His first traceable book-illustrations belong to 1888, though in 'The English Illustrated,' in 'The Portfolio,' and elsewhere, he had begun before then to formulate the style that has served him so admirably in later work with the pen. The illustrations to Mr. Loftie's 'Westminster Abbey' (1890) show his manner much as it is in his latest pen drawings. There is a lack of repose. One would like to undecorate some of the masonry, to reveal the austere lines under the prevalence of pattern. At the same time one realizes that here is the style needed in illustration of picturesquely written books about picturesque places, and that the stone tracery of Westminster, or the old brick and tiles of the Inns of Court, are more interesting to many people in drawings such as these than in actuality. But Rico's 'broken line' is responsible for much, and not every draughtsman who adopts it direct, or through a mixed tradition, has the architectural knowledge of Mr. Railton to support his deviations from stability. Mr. Railton is the artist of the Cathedral Guide; he has drawn Westminster, St. Paul's, Winchester, Gloucester, Peterborough, and many more cathedrals, inside and out, within the last ten years. In illustrations to books where a thread of story runs through historical fact, books such as those written by Miss Manning concerning Mary Powell, and the household of Sir Thomas More, the artist has collaborated with Mr. Jellicoe, who has put figures in the streets and country lanes. There are so many names in the list of those who, in the beginning, profited by the initiative of Mr. Pennell or of Mr. Railton that generally they may be set aside. Of artists who have made some position for themselves, there are enough to fill this chapter. Mr. Holland Tringham and Mr. Hedley Fitton were at one time unmistakable in their Railtonism. Mr. Fitton has illustrated cathedral books, and in later drawings by Mr. Tringham exaggeration of his copy has given place to a more direct record of beautiful buildings. Miss Nelly Erichsen and Miss Helen James[1] are two artists whose work is much in request for illustrated series, such as Dent's 'Mediæval Towns.' Miss James' drawings to 'Rambles in Dickens' Land' (1899) showed study of Mr. Railton, which is also observable in other books, such as 'The Story of Rouen.' At the same time, she carries out her work from individual observation, and gets an effect that belongs to study of the subject, whether from actuality or from photographs. Miss James and Miss Erichsen have collaborated in certain books on Italian towns, but architectural drawing is only part of Miss Erichsen's illustrative work, though an important part, as the illustrations to the recently-published 'Florentine Villas' of Mrs. Ross show. Illustrating stories, she works with graceful distinctness, and many of the drawings in the 'Story of Rome'--though one remembers that Rome is in Mr. Pennell's province--show what she can do. Mr. C. G. Harper and Mr. C. R. B. Barrett are the most prominent among those writers of travel-books who are also their own illustrators. They belong, though with all the difference of time and development, to the succession of Mr. Augustus Hare. Mr. Hissey also has made many books out of his driving tours through England, and may be said to have first specialized the subject that Mr. Harper and Mr. Barrett have made their own. It is plain that the kind of book has nothing to do with the kind of art that is used in its making. Mr. Hare's famous 'Walks' may be the prototypes of later books, but each man makes what he can out of an idea that has obvious possibilities in it. Mr. Harper has taken to the ancient high-roads of England, and has studied their historical and legendary, past, present, and imagined aspects. Of these he has written; while his illustrations rank him rather among illustrators who write than among writers who illustrate. Since 1889 he has published a dozen books and more. In 'Royal Winchester'--the first of these--he is illustrator only. 'The Brighton Road' of 1892 is the first of the road-books, and the illustrations of the road as it was and is, of town and of country, have colour and open air in their black-and-white. Since then Mr. Harper has been from Paddington to Penzance, has followed Dick Turpin along the Exeter road, and bygone fashion from London to Bath, while accounts of the Dover road from Southwark Bridge to Dover Castle, by way of Dickens' country and hop-gardens, and of the Great North Road of which Stevenson longed to write, are written and drawn with spirited observation. His drawing is not so picturesque as his writing. It has reticence and justness of expression that would not serve in relating tales of the road, but which, together with a sense of colour and of what is pictorial, combine to form an effective and frequently distinctive style of illustration. The drawing reproduced, chosen by the artist, is from Mr. Harper's recent book on the Holyhead road. [Illustration: DUNCHURCH. BY C. G. HARPER. FROM 'THE HOLYHEAD ROAD.' BY HIS PERMISSION.] Mr. Barrett has described and illustrated the 'highways and byways and waterways' of various English counties, as well as published a volume on the battlefields of England, and studies of ancient buildings such as the Tower of London. He is always well informed, and illustrates his subject fully from pen-and-ink drawings. Mr. F. G. Kitton also writes and illustrates, though he has written more than he has drawn. St. Albans is his special town, and the old inns and quaint streets of the little red city with its long cathedral, are truthfully and dexterously given in his pen drawings and etchings. Mr. Alexander Ansted, too, as a draughtsman of English cathedrals and of city churches, has made a steady reputation since 1894, when his etchings and drawings of Riviera scenery showed ambition to render tone, and as much as possible of colour and atmosphere, with pen and ink. Since then he has simplified his style for general purposes, though in books such as 'London Riverside Churches' (1897), or 'The Romance of our Ancient Churches' of two years later, many of the drawings are more elaborate than is common in modern illustration. The names of Mr. C. E. Mallows and of Mr. Raffles Davison must be mentioned among architectural draughtsmen, though they are outside the scope of a study of book-illustration. Some of Mr. Raffles Davison's work has been reprinted from the 'British Architect,' but I do not think either of them illustrates books. An extension of architectural art lies in the consideration of the garden in relation to the house it surrounds, and Mr. Reginald Blomfield's 'Formal Garden' treats of the first principles of garden design as distinct from horticulture. The drawings by Mr. Inigo Thomas, whether one considers them as illustrating principles or gardens, are worth looking at, as 'The Yew Walk' sufficiently shows. [Illustration: THE YEW WALK; MELBOURNE DERBYSHIRE BY F. INIGO THOMAS. FROM BLOMFIELD'S 'THE FORMAL GARDEN.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. MACMILLAN.] The sobriety and decorum of Mr. New's architectural and landscape drawings are the antithesis of the flagrantly picturesque. I do not know whether Mr. Gere or Mr. New invented this order of landscape and house drawing, but Mr. New is the chief exponent of it, and has placed it among popular styles of to-day. It has the effect of sincerity, and of respectful treatment of ancient buildings. Mr. New does not lapse from the perpendicular, his hand does not tremble or break off when house-walls or the ridge of a roof are to be drawn. His is a convention that is frankly conventional, that confines nature within decorous bounds, and makes formality a function of art. But though a great deal of Mr. New's work is mechanical and done to pattern, so that sometimes little perpendicular strokes to represent grass fill half the pictured space, while little horizontal strokes to represent brick-work, together with 'touches' that represent foliage, fill up the rest except for a corner left blank for the sky; yet, at his best, he achieves an effective and dignified way of treating landscape for the decoration of books. Sensational skies that repeat one sensation to monotony, scattered blacks and emphasized trivialities, are set aside by those who follow Mr. New. When they are trivial and undiscriminating, they are unaffectedly tedious, and that is almost pleasant after the hackneyed sparkle of the inferior picturesque. Mr. New's reputation as a book-illustrator was first made in 1896, when an edition of 'The Compleat Angler' with many drawings by him appeared. The homely architecture of Essex villages and small towns, the low meadows and quiet streams, gave him opportunity for drawings that are pleasant on the page. Two garden books, or strictly speaking, one--for 'In the Garden of Peace' was succeeded by 'Outside the Garden'--contain natural history drawings similar to those of fish in 'The Compleat Angler' and of birds in White's 'Selborne.' The illustrations to 'Oxford and its Colleges,' and 'Cambridge and its Colleges,' are less representative of the best Mr. New can do than books where village architecture, or the irregular house-frontage of country high-streets are his subject. Illustrating Shakespeare's country, 'Sussex,' and 'The Wessex of Thomas Hardy,' brought him into regions of the country-town; but the most important of his recent drawings are those in 'The Natural History of Selborne,' published in 1900. The drawing of 'Selborne Street' is from that volume. [Illustration: Selborne Street BY E. H. NEW. FROM WHITE'S 'SELBORNE.' BY LEAVE OF MR. LANE.] With Mr. New, Mr. R. J. Williams and Mr. H. P. Clifford illustrated Mr. Aymer Vallance's two books on William Morris. Their illustrations are fit records of the homes and working-places of the great man who approved their art. Mr. Frederick Griggs, who since 1900 has illustrated three or four garden books, also follows the principles of Mr. New, but with more variety in detail, less formality in tree-drawing and in the rendering of paths and roads and streams and sunshine, in short, with more of art outside the school, than Mr. New permits himself. The open-air covers so much that I have little room to give to another aspect of open-air illustration--drawings of bird and animal-life. The work of Mr. Harrison Weir, begun so many years ago, is chiefly in children's books; but Mr. Charles Whymper, who has an old reputation among modern reputations, has illustrated the birds and beasts and fish of Great Britain in books well known to sportsmen and to natural historians, as also books of travel and sport in tropical and ice-bound lands. The work of Mr. John Guille Millais is no less well known. No one else draws animals in action, whether British deer or African wild beast, from more intelligent and thorough observation, and of his art the graceful rendering of the play of deer in Cawdor Forest gives proof that does not need words. Birds in flight, beasts in action--Mr. Millais is undisputably master of his subject. Many drawings show the humour which is one of the charms of his work. [Illustration: FIGURE-OF-EIGHT RING IN CAWDOR FOREST. BY J. G. MILLAIS. FROM HIS 'BRITISH DEER AND THEIR HORNS.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. SOTHERAN.] FOOTNOTES: [Footnote 1: Since this book was in type, I have learned with regret of the death of Miss Helen James.] III. SOME CHARACTER ILLUSTRATORS. SO far, in writing of decorative illustrators and of open-air illustrators, the difference in scheme between a study of book-illustration and of 'black-and-white' art has not greatly affected the scale and order of facts. The intellectual idea of illustration, as a personal interpretation of the spirit of the text, finds expression, formally at least, in the drawings of most decorative black-and-white artists. The deliberate and inventive character of their art, the fact that such qualities are non-journalistic, and ineffective in the treatment of 'day by day' matters, keeps the interpretative ideal, brought into English illustration by Rossetti, and the artists whose spirits he kindled, among working ideals for these illustrators. For that reason, with the exception of page-decorations such as those of Mr. Edgar Wilson, the subject of decorative illustration is almost co-extensive with the subject of decorative black-and-white. The open-air illustrator represents another aspect of illustration. To interpret the spirit of the text would, frequently, allow his art no exercise. Much of his text is itinerary. His subject is before his eyes in actuality, or in photographs, and not in some phrase of words, magical with suggested forms, creating by its gift of delight desire to celebrate its beauty. Still, if the artist be independent of the intellectual and imaginative qualities of the book, his is no independent form of black and white. It is illustration; the author's subject is the subject of the artist. Open-air facts, those that are beautiful and pleasurable, are too uneventful to make 'news illustration.' Unless as background for some event, they have, for most people, no immediate interest. So it happens that open-air drawings are usually illustrations of text, text of a practical guide-book character, or of archæological interest, or of the gossiping, intimate kind that tells of possessions, of journeys and pleasurings, or, again, illustrations of the open-air classics in prose and verse. But in turning to the work of those draughtsmen whose subject is the presentment of character, of every man in his own humour, the illustration of literature is a part only of what is noteworthy. These artists have a subject that makes the opportunities of the book-illustrator seem formal; a subject, charming, poignant, splendid or atrocious, containing all the 'situations' of comedy, tragedy or farce; the only subject at once realized by everyone, yet whose opportunities none has ever comprehended. The writings of novelists and dramatists--life narrowed to the perception of an individual--are limitary notions of the matter, compared with the illimitable variety of character and incident to be found in the world that changes from day to day. And 'real' life, purged of monotony by the wit, discrimination or extravagance of the artist, or--on a lower plane--by the combination only of approved comical or sentimental or melodramatic elements, is the most popular and marketable of all subjects. The completeness of a work of art is to some a refuge from the incompleteness of actuality; to others this completeness is more incomplete than any incident of their own experience. The first bent of mind--supposing an artist who illustrates to 'express himself'--makes an illustrator of a draughtsman, the second makes literature seem no more than _la reste_ to the artist as an opportunity for pictorial characterization. Character illustration is then a subject within a subject, and if it be impossible to consider it without overseeing the limitations, yet a different point of view gives a different order of impressions. Caricaturists, political cartoonists, news-illustrators and graphic humorists, the artists who pictorialize society, the stage, the slums or some other kind of life interesting to the spectator, are outside the scheme of this article--unless they be illustrators also. For instance, the illustrations of Sir Harry Furniss are only part of his lively activities, and Mr. Bernard Partridge is the illustrator of Mr. Austin Dobson's eighteenth-century muse as well as the 'J. B. P.' of 'socials' in 'Punch.' An illustrator of many books, and one whose illustrations have unusual importance, both as interpretations of literature and for their artistic force, Mr. William Strang is yet so incongruous with contemporary black-and-white artists of to-day that he must be considered first and separately. For the traditions of art and of race that find a focus in the illustrative etchings of this artist, the creative traditions, and instinctive modes of thought that are represented in the forms and formation of his art, are forces of intellect and passion and insight not previously, nor now, by more than the one artist, associated with the practice of illustration. To consider his work in connection with modern illustration is to speak of contrasts. It represents nothing that the gift-book picture represents, either in technical dexterities, founded on the requirements of process reproduction, or in its decorative ideals, or as expressive of the pleasures of literature. One phase of Mr. Strang's illustrative art is, indeed, distinct from the mass of his work, with which the etched illustrations are congruous, and the line-drawings to three masterpieces of imaginary adventure--to Lucian, to Baron Munchausen and to Sindbad--show, perhaps, some infusion of Aubrey Beardsley's spirit of fantasy into the convictions of which Mr. Strang's art is compounded. But these drawings represent an excursion from the serious purpose of the artist's work. The element in literature expressed by that epithet 'weird'--exiled from power to common service--is lacking in the extravagances of these _voyages imaginaires_, and, lacking the shadows cast by the unspeakable, the intellectual _chiaroscuro_ of Mr. Strang's imagination, loses its force. These travellers are too glib for the artist, though his comprehension of the grotesque and extravagant, and his humour, make the drawings expressive of the text, if not of the complete personality of the draughtsman. The 'types, shadows and metaphors' of 'The Pilgrim's Progress,' with its poignancies of mental experience and conflict, its transcendent passages, its theological and naïve moods, gave the artist an opportunity for more realized imagination. The etchings in this volume, published in 1894, represent little of the allegorical actualities of the text. Not the encounters by the way, the clash of blows, the 'romancing,' but the 'man cloathed with rags and a great Burden on his back,' or Christiana his wife, when 'her thoughts began to work in her mind,' are the realities to the artist. The pilgrims are real and credible, poor folk to the outward sight, worn with toil, limited, abused in the circumstances of their lives; and these peasant figures are to Mr. Strang, as to his master in etching, Professor Legros, symbols of endurance, significant protagonists in the drama of man's will and the forces that strive to subdue its strength. To both artists the peasant confronting death is the climax of the drama. In the etchings of Professor Legros death fells the woodman, death meets the wayfarer on the high-road. There is no outfacing the menace of death. But to Mr. Strang, the sublimity of Bunyan's 'poor man,' who overcomes all influences of mortality by the strength of his faith, is a possible fact. His ballad illustrations deal finely with various aspects of the theme. In 'The Earth Fiend,' a ballad written and illustrated with etchings by Mr. Strang in 1892, the peasant subdues and compels to his service the spirit of destruction. He maintains his projects of cultivation, conquers the adverse wildness of nature, makes its force productive of prosperity and order; then, on a midday of harvest, sleeps, and the 'earth fiend,' finding his tyrant defenceless, steals on him and kills him as he lies. 'Death and the Ploughman's Wife' (1894) has a braver ending. It interprets in an impressive series of etchings how 'Death that conquers a'' is vanquished by the mother whose child he has snatched from its play. The title-page etching shows a little naked child kicking a skull into the air, while the peasant-mother, patient, vigilant, keeps watch near by. In 'The Christ upon the Hill' of the succeeding year, a ballad by Cosmo Monkhouse with etchings by Mr. Strang, the artist follows, of course, the conception of the writer; but here, too, his work is expressive of the visionary faith that discerns death as one of those 'base things' that 'usher in things Divine.' [Illustration: FROM WILLIAM STRANG'S BALLAD, 'DEATH AND THE PLOUGHMAN'S WIFE' (REDUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING). BY LEAVE OF MR. A. H. BULLEN.] The twelve etchings to 'Paradise Lost' (1896) do not, as I think, represent Mr. Strang's imagination at its finest. It is in the representation of rude forms of life, subjected to the immeasurable influences of passion, love, sorrow, that the images of Mr. Strang's art, at once vague and of intense reality, primitive and complex, have most force. Adam and Eve driven from Paradise by the angel with the flaming sword, are not directly created by the artist. They recall Masaccio, and are undone by the recollection. Eve, uprising in the darkness of the garden where Adam sleeps, the speech of the serpent with the woman, the gathering of the fruit, are traditionary in their pictorial forms, and the tradition is too great, it imposes itself between the version of Mr. Strang and our admiration. But in the thirty etchings illustrative of Mr. Kipling's works, as in the ballad etchings, the imagination of the artist is unfettered by tradition. The stories he pictures deal, for all their cleverness and definition, with themes that, translated out of Mr. Kipling's words into the large imagination of Mr. Strang, have powerful purpose. As usual, the artist makes his picture not of matter-of-fact--and the etching called 'A Matter of Fact' is specially remote from any such matter--but of more purposeful, more overpowering realities than any particular instance of life would show. He attempts to realize the value, not of an instance of emotion or of endeavour, but of the quality itself. He sets his mind, for example, to realize the force of western militarism in the east, or the attitude of the impulses of life towards contemplation, and his soldiers, his 'Purun Bhagat,' express his observations or imaginations of these themes. Certainly 'a country's love' never went out to this kind of Tommy Atkins, and the India of Mr. Strang is not the India that holds the Gadsbys, or of which plain tales can be told. But he has imagined a country that binds the contrasts of life together in active operation on each other, and in thirty instances of these schemed-out realities, or of dramatic events resulting from the clash of racial and national and chronological characteristics, he has achieved perhaps his most complete expression of insight into essentials. Mr. Strang's etchings in the recently published edition of 'The Compleat Angler,' illustrated by him and by Mr. D. Y. Cameron, are less successful. The charm of his subject seems not to have entered into his imagination, whereas forms of art seem to have oppressed him. The result is oppressive, and that is fatal to the value of his etchings as illustrations of the book that 'it would sweeten a man's temper at any time to read.' Intensity and large statement of dark and light; fine dramatizations of line; an unremitting conflict with the superfluous and inexpressive in form and in thought; an art based on the realities of life, and without finalities of expression, inelegant, as though grace were an affectation, an insincerity in dealing with matters of moment: these are qualities that detach the illustrations of Mr. Strang from the generality of illustrations. Save that Mr. Robert Bryden, in his 'Woodcuts of men of letters' and in the portrait illustrations to 'Poets of the younger generation,' shows traces of studying the portrait-frontispieces of Mr. Strang, there is no relation between his art and the traditions it represents and any other book-illustrations of to-day. Turning now to illustrators who are representative of the tendencies and characteristics of modern book-illustration, and so are less conspicuous in a general view of the subject than Mr. Strang, there is little question with whom to begin. Mr. Abbey represents at their best the qualities that belong to gift-book illustration. It would, perhaps, be more correct to say that gift-book illustration represents the qualities of Mr. Abbey's black and white with more or less fidelity, so effective is the example of his technique on the forms of picturesque character-illustration. It is nearly a quarter of a century since the artist, then a young man fresh from Harper's drawing-office in New York, came to England. That first visit, spent in studying the reality of English pastoral life in preparation for his 'Herrick' illustrations, lasted for two years, and after a few months' interval in the States he returned to England. Resident here for nearly all the years of his work, a member of the Royal Academy, his art expressive of traditions of English literature and of the English country to which he came as to the actuality of his imaginings, one may include Mr. Abbey among English book-illustrators with more than a show of reason. In 1882, when the 'Selections from the Poetry of Robert Herrick' was published, few of the men whose work is considered in this chapter had been heard of. Chronologically, Mr. Abbey is first of contemporary character-illustrators, and nowhere but first would he be in his proper place, for there is no one to put beside him in his special fashion of art, and in the effect of his illustrative work on his contemporaries. There is inevitable ease and elegance in the pen-drawings of Mr. Abbey, and for that reason it is easy to underestimate their intellectual quality. He is inventive. The spirit of Herrick's muse, or of 'She Stoops to Conquer,' or of the comedies of Shakespeare, is not a quality for which he accepts any formula. He finds shapes for his fancies, rejecting as alien to his purpose all that is not the clear result of his own understanding of the poet. Accordingly there is, in all his work, the expression of an intellectual conception. He sees, too, with patience. If he isolates a figure, one feels that figure has stepped forward into a clear place of his imagination as he followed its way through the crowd. If he sets a pageant on the page, or some piece of turbulent action, or moment of decision, the actors have their individual value. He thinks his way through processes of gradual realization to the final picture of the characters in the play or poem. One writes now with special reference to the illustrations of the comedies of Shakespeare--so far, the illustrative work most exigent to the intellectual powers of the artist. Herrick's verse, full of sweet sounds and suggestive of happy sights, 'She Stoops to Conquer,' where all the mistakes are but for a night, to be laughed over in the morning, the lilt and measure of 'Old Songs,' and of the charming verses in 'The Quiet Life,' called for sensitive appreciation of moods, lyrical, whimsical, humorous, idyllic, but--intellectually--for no more than this. As to Mr. Abbey's technique, curious as he is in the uses of antiquity as part of the pleasure of a fresh realization, clothing his characters in textiles of the great weaving times, or of a dainty simplicity, a student of architecture and of landscape, of household fittings, of armoury, of every beautiful accessory to the business of living, his clever pen rarely fails to render within the convention of black and white the added point of interest and of charm that these things bring into actuality. Truth of texture, of atmosphere, and of tone, an alertness of vision most daintily expressed--these qualities belong to all Mr. Abbey's work, and in the Shakespearean drawings he shows with greater force than ever his 'stage-managing' power, and the correctness and beauty of his 'mounting.' The drawings are dramatic: the women have beauty and individuality, while the men match them, or contrast with them as in the plays; the rogues are vagabonds in spirit, and the wise men have weight; the world of Shakespeare has been entered by the artist. But there are gestures in the text, moments of glad grace, of passion, of sudden amazement before the realities of personal experience, that make these active, dignified figures of Mr. Abbey 'merely players,' his Isabella in the extremity of the scene with Claudio no more than an image of cloistered virtue, his Hermione incapable of her undaunted eloquence and silence, his Perdita and Miranda and Rosalind less than themselves. As illustrations, the drawings of Mr. Abbey represent traditions brought into English illustrative art by the Pre-Raphaelites, and developed by the freer school of the sixties. But, as drawings, they represent ideas not effective before in the practice of English pen-draughtsmen; ideas derived from the study of the black and white of Spain, of France, and of Munich, by American art students in days when English illustrators were not given to look abroad. Technically he has suggested many things, especially to costume illustrators, and many names might follow his in representation of the place he fills in relation to contemporary art. But to work out the effect of a man's technique on those who are gaining power of expression is to labour in vain. It adds nothing to the intrinsic value of an artist's work, nor does it represent the true relationship between him and those whom he has influenced. For if they are mere imitators they have no relation with any form of art, while to insist upon derived qualities in work that has the superscription of individuality is no true way of apprehension. What a man owes to himself is the substantial fact, the fact that relates him to other men. The value of his work, its existence, is in the little more, or the much more, that himself adds to the sum of his directed industries, his guided achievements. And to estimate that, to attempt to express something of it, must be the chief aim of a study, not of one artist and his 'times,' but of many artists practising a popular art. So that if, in consideration of their 'starting-point,' one may group most character-illustrators, especially of wig-and-powder subjects, as adherents either of Mr. Abbey and the 'American school,' or of Mr. Hugh Thomson and the Caldecott-Greenaway tradition, such grouping is also no more than a starting-point, and everything concerning the achievements of the individual artist has still to be said. Considering the intention of their technique, one may permissibly group the names of Mr. Fred Pegram, Mr. F. H. Townsend, Mr. Shepperson, Mr. Sydney Paget, and Mr. Stephen Reid as representing in different degrees the effect of American black and white on English technique, though, in the case of Mr. Paget, one alludes only to pen-drawings such as those in 'Old Mortality,' and not to his Sherlock Holmes and Martin Hewitt performances. The art of Mr. Pegram and of Mr. Townsend is akin. Mr. Pegram has, perhaps, more sense of beauty, and his work suggests a more complete vision of his subject than is realized in the drawings of Mr. Townsend, while Mr. Townsend is at times more successful with the activities of the story; but the differences between them seem hardly more than the work of one hand would show. They really collaborate in illustration, though, except in Cassell's survey of 'Living London,' they have never, I think, made drawings for the same book. Mr. Pegram served the usual apprenticeship to book-illustration. He was a news-illustrator before he turned to the illustration of literature; but he is an artist to whom the reality acquired by a subject after study of it is more attractive than the reality of actual impressions. Neither sensational nor society events appeal to him. The necessity to compose some sort of an impression from the bare facts of a fact, without time to make the best of it, was not an inspiring necessity. That Mr. Pegram is a book-illustrator by the inclination of his art as well as by profession, the illustrations to 'Sybil,' published in 1895, prove. In these drawings he showed himself not only observant of facial expression and of gesture, but also able to interpret the glances and gestures of Disraeli's society. From the completeness of the draughtsman's realization of his subject, illustrable situations develop themselves with credibility, and his graceful women and thoughtful men represent the events of the novel with distinction. With 'Sybil' may be mentioned the illustrations to 'Ormond,' wherein, five years later, the same understanding of the ways and activities of a bygone, yet not remote society, found equally satisfactory expression, while the technique of the artist had gained in completeness. In 'The Last of the Barons' (1897), Mr. Pegram had a picturesque subject with much strange humanity in it, despite Lord Lytton's conventional travesty of events and character. The names of Richard and Warwick, of Hastings and Margaret of Anjou, are names that break through conventional romance, but the illustrator has to keep up the fiction of the author, and, except that the sham-mediævalism of the novel did not prevent a right study of costumes and accessories in the pictures, the artist had to be content to 'Bulwerize.' Illustrations to 'The Arabian Nights' gave him opportunity for rendering textures and atmosphere, and movements charming or grave, and the 'Bride of Lammermoor' drawings show a sweet-faced Lucy Ashton, and a Ravenswood who is more than melancholy and picturesque. Mr. Pegram's drawings are justly dramatic within the limits prescribed by a somewhat composed ideal of bearing. A catastrophe is outside these limits, and the discovery of Lucy after the bridal lacks real illustration in the artist's version, skilful, nevertheless, as are all his drawings, and expressed without hesitation. Averse to caricature, and keeping within ideas of life that allow of unbroken expression, the novels of Marryat, where action so bustling that only caricatures of humanity can endure its exigencies, and sentimental episodes of flagrant insincerity, swamp the character-drawing, are hardly suited to the art of Mr. Pegram. Still, he selects, and his selection is true to the time and circumstance of Marryat's work. In itself it is always an expression of a coherent and definite conception of the story. [Illustration: FROM MR. PEGRAM'S 'THE BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. NISBET.] Mr. Townsend has illustrated Hawthorne and Peacock, as well as Charlotte Brontë and Scott. Hawthorne's men and women--embodiments always of some essential quality, rather than of the combination of qualities that make 'character'--lend themselves to fine illustration as regards gesture, and Mr. Townsend's drawings represent, not insensitively, the movement and suggestion of 'The Blithedale Romance' and 'The House of the Seven Gables.' In the Peacock illustrations the artist had to keep pace with an essentially un-English humour, an imagination full of shapes that are opinions and theories and sarcasms masquerading under fantastic human semblances. Mr. Townsend kept to humanity, and found occasions for representing the eccentrics engaged in cheerful open-air and society pursuits in the pauses of paradoxical discussion. One realizes in the drawings the pleasant aspect of life at Gryll Grange and at Crotchet Castle, the courtesies and amusements out of doors and within, while the subjects of 'Maid Marian,' of 'The Misfortunes of Elphin' and of 'Rhododaphne' declare themselves in excellent terms of romance and adventure. Mr. Townsend has humour, and he is in sympathy with the vigorous spirit in life; whether the vigour is intellectual as in Jane Eyre and in Shirley Keeldar, or muscular as in 'Rob Roy,' in drawings to a manual of fencing, and in Marryat's 'The King's Own,' or eccentric as in the fantasies of Peacock. His work is never languid and never formal; and if in technique he is sometimes experimental, and frequently content with ineffectual accessories to his figures, his conception of the situation, and of the characters that fulfil the situation, is direct and effective enough. [Illustration: FROM MR. TOWNSEND'S 'SHIRLEY.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. NISBET.] As an illustrator of current fiction, Mr. Townsend has also a considerable amount of dexterous work to his name, but a record of drawings contributed to the illustrated journals cannot even be attempted within present limits of space. Mr. Shepperson in his book-illustrations generally represents affairs with picturesqueness, and with a nervous energy that takes the least mechanical way of expressing forms and substances. Illustrating the modern novel of adventure, he is happy in his intrigues and conspiracies, while in books of more weight, such as 'The Heart of Midlothian' or 'Lavengro,' he expresses graver issues of life with un-elaborate and suggestive effect. The energy of his line, the dramatic quality of his imagination, render him in his element as an illustrator of events, but the vigour that projects itself into subjects such as the murder of Sir George Staunton, or the fight with the Flaming Tinman, or the alarms and stratagems of Mr. Stanley Weyman, informs also his representation of moments when there is no action. Technically Mr. Shepperson represents very little that is traditional in English black and white, though the tradition seems likely to be there for future generations of English illustrators. [Illustration: "Ye are ill, Effie," were the first words Jeanie could utter; "ye are very ill." FROM MR. SHEPPERSON'S 'THE HEART OF MIDLOTHIAN.' BY LEAVE OF THE GRESHAM PUBLISHING COMPANY.] In a recent work, illustrations to Leigh Hunt's 'Old Court Suburb,' Mr. Shepperson collaborates with Mr. E. J. Sullivan and Mr. Herbert Railton, to realize the associations, literary, historical and gossiping, that have Kensington Palace and Holland House as their principal centres. On the whole, of the three artists, the subject seems least suggestive to Mr. Shepperson. Mr. Sullivan contributes many portraits, and some subject drawings that show him in his lightest and most dexterous vein. These drawings of _beaux_ and _belles_ are as distinct in their happy flattery of fact from the rigid assertion of the artist's 'Fair Women,' as they are from the undelightful reporting style that in the beginning injured Mr. Sullivan's illustrations. One may describe it as the 'Daily Graphic' style, though that is to recognize only the basis of convenience on which the training of the 'Daily Graphic' school was necessarily founded. Mr. Sullivan's early work, the news-illustration and illustrations to current fiction of Mr. Reginald Cleaver and of his brother Mr. Ralph Cleaver, the black and white of Mr. A. S. Boyd and of Mr. Crowther, show this journalistic training, and show, too, that such a training in reporting facts directly is no hindrance to the later achievement of an individual way of art. Mr. A. S. Hartrick must also be mentioned as an artist whose distinctive black and white developed from the basis of pictorial reporting, and how distinctive and well-observed that art is, readers of the 'Pall Mall Magazine' know. As a book-illustrator, however, his landscape drawings to Borrow's 'Wild Wales' represent another art than that of the character-illustrator. Nor can one pass over the drawings of Mr. Maurice Greiffenhagen, also a contributor to the 'Pall Mall Magazine,' if better known in illustrations to fiction in 'The Ladies' Pictorial,' though in an article on book-illustration he has nothing like his right place. As an admirable and original technician and draughtsman of society, swift in sight, excellent in expression, he ranks high among black-and-white artists, while as a painter, his reputation, if based on different qualities, is not doubtful. [Illustration: FROM MR. E. J. SULLIVAN'S 'SCHOOL FOR SCANDAL.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. MACMILLAN.] Mr. Sullivan's drawings to 'Tom Brown's Schooldays' (1896) are mechanical and mostly without charm of handling, having an appearance of timidity that is inexplicable when one thinks of the vigorous news-drawings that preceded them. The wiry line of the drawings appears in the 'Compleat Angler,' and in other books, including 'The Rivals' and 'The School for Scandal,' 'Lavengro' and 'Newton Forster,' illustrated by the artist in '96 and '97; but the decorative purpose of Mr. Sullivan's later work is, in all these books, effective in modifying its perversity. Increasing elaboration of manner within the limits of that purpose marks the transition between the starved reality of 'Tom Brown' and the illustrations to 'Sartor Resartus' (1898). These emphatic decorations, and those illustrative of Tennyson's 'Dream of Fair Women and other Poems,' published two years later, are the drawings most representative of Mr. Sullivan's intellectual ideals. They show him, if somewhat indifferent to charm, and capable of out-facing beauty suggested in the words with statements of the extreme definiteness of his own fact-conception, yet strongly appreciative of the substance and purpose of the text. Carlyle gives him brave opportunities, and the dogmatism of the artist's line and form, his speculative humour, working down to a definite certainty in things, make these drawings unusually interesting. Tennyson's 'Dream,' and his poems to women's names, are not so fit for the exercise of Mr. Sullivan's talent. He imposes himself with too much force on the forms that the poet suggests. There is no delicacy about the drawings and no mystery. They do not accord with the inspiration of Tennyson, an inspiration that substitutes the exquisite realities of memory and of dream for the realities of experience. Mr. Sullivan's share of the illustrations to White's 'Selborne' and to the 'Garden Calendar,' are technically more akin to the Carlyle and Tennyson drawings than to other examples by him. In these volumes he makes fortunate use of the basis of exactitude on which his work is founded, exactitude that includes portraiture among the functions of the illustrator. No portrait is extant of Gilbert White, but the presentment of him is undertaken in a constructive spirit, and, as in 'The Compleat Angler' and 'The Old Court Suburb,' portraits of those whose names and personalities are connected with the books are redrawn by Mr. Sullivan. Except Mr. Abbey, no character-illustrator of the modern school has so long a record of work, and so visible an influence on English contemporary illustration, as Mr. Hugh Thomson. In popularity he is foremost. The slight and apparently playful fashion of his art, deriving its intention from the irresistible gaieties of Caldecott, is a fashion to please both those who like pretty things and those who can appreciate the more serious qualities that are beneath. For Mr. Thomson is a student of literature. He pauses on his subject, and though his invention has always responded to the suggestions of the text, the lightness of his later work is the outcome of a selecting judgment that has learned what to omit by studying the details and facts of things. In rendering facial expression Mr. Thomson is perhaps too much the follower of Caldecott, but he goes much farther than his original master in realization of the forms and manners of bygone times. Some fashions of life, as they pass from use, are laid by in lavender. The fashions of the eighteenth century have been so laid by, and Mr. Abbey and Mr. Thomson are alike successful in giving a version of fact that has the farther charm of lavender-scented antiquity. When 'Days with Sir Roger de Coverley,' illustrated by Hugh Thomson, was published in 1886, the young artist was already known by his drawings in the 'English Illustrated,' and recognized as a serious student of history and literature, and a delightful illustrator of the times he studied. His powers of realizing character, time, and place, were shown in this earliest work. Sir Roger is a dignified figure; Mr. Spectator, in the guise of Steele, has a semblance of observation; and if Will Wimble lacks his own unique quality, he is represented as properly engaged about his 'gentleman-like manufactures and obliging little humours.' Mr. Thomson can draw animals, if not with the possessive understanding of Caldecott, yet with truth to the kind, knowledge of movement. The country-side around Sir Roger's house--as, in a later book, that where the vicarage of Wakefield stands--is often delightfully drawn, while the leisurely and courteous spirit of the essays is represented, with an appreciation of its beauty. 'Coaching Days and Coaching Ways' (1888) is a picturesque book, where types and bustling action picturesquely treated were the subjects of the artist. The peopling of high-road and county studies with lively figures is one of Mr. Thomson's successful achievements, as he has shown in drawings of the cavalier exploits of west-country history, illustrative of 'Highways and Byways of Devon and Cornwall,' and in episodes of romance and warfare and humour in similar volumes on Donegal, North Wales, and Yorkshire. Here the presentment of types and action, rather than of character, is the aim, but in the drawings to 'Cranford' (1891), to 'Our Village,' and to Jane Austen's novels, behaviour rather than action, the gentilities and proprieties of life and millinery, have to be expressed as a part of the artistic sense of the books. That is, perhaps, why Jane Austen is so difficult to illustrate. The illustrator must be neither formal nor picturesque. He must understand the 'parlour' as a setting for delicate human comedy. Mr. Thomson is better in 'Cranford,' where he has the village as the background for the two old ladies, or in 'Our Village,' where the graceful pleasures of Miss Mitford's prose have suggested delightful figures to the illustrator's fancy, than in illustrating Miss Austen, whose disregard of local colouring robs the artist of background material such as interests him. Three books of verses by Mr. Austin Dobson, 'The Ballad of Beau Brocade' (1892), 'The Story of Rosina,' and 'Coridon's Song' of the following years, together with the illustrations to 'Peg Woffington,' show, in combination, the picturesque and the intellectual interests that Mr. Thomson finds in life. The eight pieces that form the first of these volumes were, indeed, chosen to be reprinted because of their congruity in time and sentiment with Mr. Thomson's art. And certainly he works in accord with the measure of Mr. Austin Dobson's verses. Both author and artist carry their eighteenth-century learning in as easy a way as though experience of life had given it them without any labour in libraries. [Illustration: FROM MR. HUGH THOMSON'S 'BALLAD OF BEAU BROCADE.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. KEGAN PAUL.] Mr. C. E. Brock and Mr. H. M. Brock are two artists who to some extent may be considered as followers of Mr. Thomson's methods, though Mr. C. E. Brock's work in 'Punch,' and humorous characterizations by Mr. H. M. Brock in 'Living London,' show how distinct from the elegant fancy of Mr. Thomson's art are the latest developments of their artistic individuality. Mr. C. E. Brock's illustrations to Hood's 'Humorous Poems' (1893) proved his indebtedness to Mr. Thomson, and his ability to carry out Caldecott-Thomson ideas with spirit and with invention. An active sense of fun, and facility in arranging and expressing his subject, made him an addition to the school he represented, and, as in later work, his own qualities and the qualities he has adopted combined to produce spirited and graceful art. But in work preceding the pen-drawing of 1893, and in many books illustrated since then, Mr. Brock at times has shown himself an illustrator to whom matter rather than a particular charm of manner seems of paramount interest. In the illustrated Gulliver of 1894 there is little trace of the daintiness and sprightliness of Caldecott's illustrative art. He gives many particulars, and is never at a loss for forms and details, representing with equal matter-of-factness the crowds, cities and fleets of Lilliput, the large details of Brobdingnagian existence, and the ceremonies and spectacles of Laputa. In books of more actual adventure, such as 'Robinson Crusoe' or 'Westward Ho,' or of quiet particularity, such as Galt's 'Annals of the Parish,' the same directness and unmannered expression are used, a directness which has more of the journalistic than of the playful-inventive quality. The Jane Austen drawings, those to 'The Vicar of Wakefield,' and to a recent edition of the 'Essays of Elia,' show the graceful eighteenth-centuryist, while, whether he reports or adorns, whether action or behaviour, adventure or sentiment, is his theme, Mr. Brock is always an illustrator who realizes opportunities in the text, and works from a ready and observant intelligence. [Illustration: FROM MR. C. E. BROCK'S 'THE ESSAYS OF ELIA.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. DENT.] Mr. Henry M. Brock is also an effective illustrator, and his work increases in individuality and in freedom of arrangement. 'Jacob Faithful' (1895) was followed by 'Handy Andy' and Thackeray's 'Songs and Ballads' in 1896. Less influenced by Mr. Thomson than his brother, the lively Thackeray drawings, with their versatility and easy invention, have nevertheless much in common with the work of Mr. Charles Brock. On the whole, time has developed the differences rather than the similarities in the work of these artists. In the 'Waverley' drawings and in those of 'The Pilgrim's Progress,' Mr. H. M. Brock represents action in a more picturesque mood than Mr. Charles Brock usually maintains, emphasizing with more dramatic effect the action and necessity for action. The illustrations of Mr. William C. Cooke, especially those to 'Popular British Ballads' (1894), and, with less value, those to 'John Halifax, Gentleman,' may be mentioned in relation to the Caldecott tradition, though it is rather of the art of Kate Greenaway that one is reminded in these tinted illustrations. Mr. Cooke's wash-drawings to Jane Austen's novels, to 'Evelina' and 'The Man of Feeling,' as well as the pen-drawings to 'British Ballads,' have more force, and represent with some distinction the stir of ballad romance, the finely arranged situations of Miss Austen, and the sentiments of life, as Evelina and Harley understood it. In a study of English black-and-white art, not limited to book-illustration, 'Punch' is an almost inevitable and invaluable centre for facts. Few draughtsmen of notability are outside the scheme of art connected with 'Punch,' and in this connection artists differing as widely as Sir John Tenniel and Mr. Phil May, or Mr. Linley Sambourne and Mr. Raven Hill, form a coherent group. But, in this volume, 'Punch' itself is outside the limits of subject, and, with the exception of Mr. Bernard Partridge in the present, and Sir Harry Furniss in the past, the wits of the pencil who gather round the 'mahogany tree' are not among character-illustrators of literature. Mr. Partridge has drawn for 'Punch' since 1891, and has been on the staff for nearly all that time. His drawings of theatrical types in Mr. Jerome's 'Stage-land' (1889)--which, according to some critics, made, by deduction, the author's reputation as a humorist--and to a first series of Mr. Anstey's 'Voces Populi,' as well as work in many of the illustrated papers, were a substantial reason for 'Punch's' invitation to the artist. From the 'Bishop and Shoeblack' cut of 1891, to the 'socials' and cartoons of to-day, Mr. Partridge's drawings, together with those of Mr. Phil May and of Mr. Raven Hill, have brilliantly maintained the reputation of 'Punch' as an exponent of the forms and humours of modern life. His actual and intimate knowledge of the stage, and his actor's observation of significant attitudes and expressions, vivify his interpretation of the middle-class, and of bank-holiday makers, of the 'artiste,' and of such a special type as the 'Baboo Jabberjee' of Mr. Anstey's fluent conception. If his 'socials' have not the prestige of Mr. Du Maurier's art, if his women lack charm and his children delightfulness, he is, in shrewdness and range of observation, a pictorial humorist of unusual ability. As a book-illustrator, his most 'literary' work is in the pages of Mr. Austin Dobson's 'Proverbs in Porcelain.' Studied from the model, the draughtsmanship as able and searching as though these figures were sketches for an 'important' work, there is in every drawing the completeness and fortunate effect of imagination. The ease of an actual society is in the pose and grouping of the costumed figures, while, in the representation of their graces and gallantries, the artist realizes _ce superflu si nécessaire_ that distinguishes dramatic action from the observed action of the model. Problems of atmosphere, of tone, of textures, as well as the presentment of life in character, action, and attitude, occupy Mr. Partridge's consideration. He, like Mr. Abbey, has the colourist's vision, and though the charm of people, of circumstance, of accessories and of association is often less his interest than characteristic facts, in non-conventional technique, in style that is as un-selfconscious as it is individual, Mr. Abbey and Mr. Partridge have many points in common. Sir Harry Furniss, alone of caricaturists, has, in the many-sided activity of his career, applied his powers of characterization to characters of fiction, though he has illustrated more nonsense-books and wonder-books than books of serious narrative. Sir John Tenniel and Mr. Linley Sambourne among cartoonists, Sir Harry Furniss, Mr. E. T. Reed, and Mr. Carruthers Gould among caricaturists, mark the strong connection between politics and political individualities, and the irresponsible developments and creatures of nonsense-adventures, as a theme for art. To summarize Sir Harry Furniss' career would be to give little space to his work as a character-illustrator, but his character-illustration is so representative of the other directions of his skill, that it merits consideration in the case of a draughtsman as effective and ubiquitous in popular art as is 'Lika Joko.' The pen-drawings to Mr. James Payn's 'Talk of the Town,' illustrated by Sir Harry Furniss in 1885, have, in restrained measure, the qualities of flexibility, of imagination so lively as to be contortionistic, of emphasis and pugnacity of expression, of pantomimic fun and drama, that had been signalized in his Parliamentary antics in 'Punch' for the preceding five years. His connection with 'Punch' lasted from 1880 to 1894, and the 'Parliamentary Views,' two series of 'M.P.s in Session,' and the 'Salisbury Parliament,' represent experience gained as the illustrator of 'Toby M.P.' His high spirits and energy of sight also found scope in caricaturing academic art, 'Pictures at Play' (1888), being followed by 'Academy Antics' of no less satirical and brilliant purpose. As caricaturist, illustrator, lecturer, journalist, traveller, the style and idiosyncrasies of Sir Harry Furniss are so public and familiar, and so impossible to emphasize, that a brief mention of his insatiable energies is perhaps as adequate as would be a more detailed account. [Illustration: FROM SIR HARRY FURNISS' 'THE TALK OF THE TOWN.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. SMITH, ELDER.] Other book-illustrators whose connection with 'Punch' is a fact in the record of their work are Mr. A. S. Boyd and Mr. Arthur Hopkins. Mr. Jalland, too, in drawings to Whyte-Melville used his sporting knowledge on a congenial subject. Mr. A. S. Boyd's 'Daily Graphic' sketches prepared the way for 'canny' drawings of Scottish types in Stevenson's 'Lowden Sabbath Morn,' in 'Days of Auld Lang Syne,' and in 'Horace in Homespun,' and for other observant illustrations to books of pleasant experiences written by Mrs. Boyd. Mr. Arthur Hopkins, and his brother Mr. Everard Hopkins, are careful draughtsmen of some distinction. Without much spontaneity or charm of manner, the pretty girls of Mr. Arthur Hopkins, and his well-mannered men, fill a place in the pages of 'Punch,' while illustrations to James Payn's 'By Proxy,' as far back as 1878, show that the unelaborate style of his recent work is founded on past practice that has the earlier and truer Du Maurier technique as its standard of thoroughness. Mr. E. J. Wheeler, a regular contributor to 'Punch' since 1880, has illustrated editions of Sterne and of 'Masterman Ready,' other books also containing characteristic examples of his rather precise, but not uninteresting, work. Save by stringing names of artists together on the thread of their connection with some one of the illustrated papers or magazines, it would be impossible to include in this chapter mention of the enormous amount of capable black-and-white art produced in illustration of 'serial' fiction. Such name-stringing, on the connection--say--of 'The Illustrated London News,' 'The Graphic,' or 'The Pall Mall Magazine,' would fill a page or two, and represent nothing of the quality of the work, the attainment of the artist. Neither is it practicable to summarize the illustration of current fiction. One can only attempt to give some account of illustrated literature, except where the current illustrations of an artist come into the subject 'by the way.' Mr. Frank Brangwyn may be isolated from the group of notable painters, including Mr. Jacomb Hood, Mr. Seymour Lucas and Mr. R. W. Macbeth, who illustrate for 'The Graphic,' by reason of his illustrations to classics of fiction such as 'Don Quixote' and 'The Arabian Nights,' as well as to Michael Scott's two famous sea-stories. To some extent his illustrations are representative of the large-phrased construction of Mr. Brangwyn's painting, especially in the drawings of the opulent orientalism of 'The Arabian Nights,' with its thousand and one opportunities for vivid art. Mr. Brangwyn's east is not the vague east of the stay-at-home artist, nor of the conventional traveller; his imagination works on facts of memory, and both memory and imagination have strong colour and concentration in a mind bent towards adventure. One should not, however, narrow the scope of Mr. Brangwyn's art within the limits of his work in black and white, and what is no more than an aside in the expression of his individuality, cannot, with justice to the artist, be considered by itself. Other 'Graphic' illustrators--Mr. Frank Dadd, Mr. John Charlton, Mr. William Small, and Mr. H. M. Paget, to name a few only--represent the various qualities of their art in black-and-white drawings of events and of fiction, and the 'Illustrated,' with artists including Mr. Caton Woodville, Mr. Seppings Wright, Mr. S. Begg, M. Amedée Forestier and Mr. Ralph Cleaver, fills a place in current art to which few of the more recently established journals can pretend. Mr. Frank Dadd and Mr. H. M. Paget made drawings for the 'Dryburgh' edition of the Waverleys. In this edition, too, is the work of well-known artists such as Mr. William Hole, whose Scott and Stevenson illustrations show his inbred understanding of northern romance, and together with the character etchings to Barrie, shrewd and valuable, represent with some justice the vigour of his art; of Mr. Walter Paget, an excellent illustrator of 'Robinson Crusoe,' and of many boys' books and books of adventure, of Mr. Lockhart Bogle, and of Mr. Gordon Browne. In the same edition Mr. Paul Hardy, Mr. John Williamson and Mr. Overend, showed the more serious purpose of black and white that has earned the appreciation of a public critical of any failure in vigour and in realization--the public that follows the tremendous activity of Mr. Henty's pen, and for whom Dr. Gordon Stables, Mr. Manville Fenn and Mr. Sydney Pickering write. Of M. Amedée Forestier, whose illustrations are as popular with readers of the 'Illustrated' and with the larger public of novel-readers as they are with students of technique, one cannot justly speak as an English illustrator. He, and Mr. Robert Sauber, contributed to Ward Lock's edition of Scott illustrated by French artists. Their work, M. Forestier's so admirable in realization of episode and romance, Mr. Sauber's, vivacious up to the pitch of 'The Impudent Comedian'--as his illustrations to Mr. Frankfort Moore's version of Nell Gwynn's fascinations showed--needs no introduction to an English public. The black and white of Mr. Sauber and of Mr. Dudley Hardy--when Mr. Hardy is in the vein that culminated in his theatrical posters--has many imitators, but it is not a style that is likely to influence illustrators of literature. Mr. Hal Hurst shows something of it, though he, and in greater measure Mr. Max Cowper, also suggest the unforgettable technique of Charles Dana Gibson. IV. SOME CHILDREN'S-BOOKS ILLUSTRATORS. LEIGH Hunt is one of many authors gratefully to praise the best-praised publisher of any day, Mr. Newbery, who, at "The Bible and Sun" in St. Paul's Churchyard, dispensed to long-ago children 'Goody Two Shoes,' 'Beauty and the Beast,' and other less famous little books, bound in gilt paper and rich with many pictures. Charming memories prompt Leigh Hunt's mention of the little penny books 'radiant with gold,' that 'never looked so well as in adorning literature,' and if the radiance of his estimate of these nursery volumes is from an actual memory of gilt-paper binding, his words exemplify the spirit that makes right appreciation of the newest picture-books so difficult. In no other part of the subject of book-illustration are the books of yesterday fraught with charm so inimical to delight in the books of to-day. The modern child's book--except, let us hope, to the child-owner--is merely a book as other books are. Its qualities are as patent as its size, or number of illustrations. The pictures are to the credit or discredit of a known and realized artist; they are, moreover, generally plain to see as a development of the ideas of some 'school' or 'movement.' One knows about them as examples of English book-illustration of to-day. But the pictures between the worn-out covers of the other child's books were known with another kind of knowledge, discovered in a long intimacy, and related, not to any artist, or fashion of art, but to all manner of unreasonable and delightful things. So it is well, perhaps, that the break between a subject of enthralling associations and a subject whose associations are unsentimental, should, by the ordering of facts, occur before the proper beginning of a study of contemporary illustration in children's books. For one reason or another, little work by artists whose reputation is of earlier date than to-day comes within present subject-limits. Some, like Randolph Caldecott and Kate Greenaway, are dead, some have ceased to draw, or draw no longer for children. Happily, the witching drawings of Arthur Hughes are still among nursery pictures, in reprints of 'At the Back of the North Wind,' and its companions--though the illustrator of these books, of 'The Boy in Grey,' and of 'Tom Brown's Schooldays,' has long ceased to weave his fortunate dreams into pictures to content a child. The drawings of Robert Barnes, of Mrs. Allingham and of Miss M. E. Edwards--illustrators of a sound tradition--are known to the present nursery generation; and so are the outline and tinted drawings of 'T. Pym,' who devised, so far back as the seventies, the naïve and sympathetic style of illustration that is pleasantly unchanged in recent child-books, such as 'The Gentle Heritage' (1893), and 'Master Barthemy' (1896). The later work of Walter Crane is so bent to decorative and allegorical purpose, that the creator of the best nursery-rhyme pictures ever printed in colours--Randolph Caldecott's are rather ballad than nursery-rhyme pictures--is in his place among decorative illustrators rather than in this connection. Sir John Tenniel's neat, immortal little Alice, with her ankle-strap shoes and pocketed apron, is still followed to Wonderland by as many children as in 1866, when she and the splendid prototypes of the degenerate jargon-beasts of to-day first captivated attention. The drawings of these artists, and perhaps also of 'E. V. B.'--for 'Child's Play,' though published in 1858, is familiar to present children in a reprint--are mentioned because of the place they still take on nursery book-shelves. But from such brief record of some among the books 'radiant with gold' that 'never looked so well as in adorning literature,' one must turn to work that has no such radiance of sentiment and association over its merits and defects. Since the eighties Mr. Gordon Browne has been in the forefront of illustrators popular with story-book publishers and with readers of story-books. He is the son of Hablot Browne, but no trace of the 'caricaturizations' of 'Phiz' is in Mr. Gordon Browne's work. Probably his earliest published work appeared in 'Aunt Judy's Magazine' some time in the seventies. These unenlivening drawings suggest nothing of the picturesque and unhesitating invention that has shaped his style to its present serviceableness in the rapid production of effective illustrations. The range and quantity of his work is best realized in the bibliographical list, which records his illustrations to Shakespeare and Henty, to fairy-tales and boys' stories, girls' stories and toy-books, Gulliver, Cervantes, and Sunday-school books, at the rate of six or seven volumes a year. In addition, one must remember unnumbered illustrations in domestic magazines. And, on the whole, the stories illustrated by Gordon Browne are adequately illustrated. It is true that as a general rule he illustrates stories whose plan is within limits of familiarity, such as those by Mrs. Ewing, Mrs. L. T. Meade, or, in a different vein, the boys' stories of Henty, Manville Fenn, or Ascott Hope. Romance and the clash of swords engaged the artist in the pages of 'Sintram,' of Froissart, of Sir Walter Scott, and--pre-eminently--in the illustrations to the 'Henry Irving Shakespeare,' numbering nearly six hundred, and representing the work of five years. Illustrating these subjects, though in varying degree, the vitality and importance of an artist's conception of life and of art is put to the test. So far as prompt and definite representation of persons, places, and encounters, and unflagging facility in devising effective forms of composition constitute interpretation, the artist maintained the level of the undertaking. The illustration of stories such as those collected by the brothers Grimm, or those Andersen discovered in his exile of dreams among the facts of life, demands a quality of thought differing from, yet hardly less rare than, the thought needed to interpret Shakespeare. A fine aptitude for discerning and rendering 'the mysterious face of common things,' a fancy full of shapes, perception of the _rationale_ of magic, are essential to the writer or artist who elects to send his fancy after the elusive forms of fairyland. The recent drawings to Andersen, a volume of tales from Grimm, published in 1894, and illustrations to modern inventions, such as 'Down the Snow Stairs' (1886), and Mr. Andrew Lang's 'Prince Prigio,' show that Mr. Gordon Browne's ideas of fairyland, ancient and modern, are no less brisk and picturesque than are his ideas of everyday and of romance. His technique is so familiar that it is surely unnecessary to make even a brief disquisition on its merits in expressing facts as they exist in a popular scheme of reality and imagination. It is a healthy style, the ideals of beauty and of strength are never coarse, wanton or listless, the humour is friendly, and if the pathos occasionally verges on sentimentality, the writer, perhaps, rather than the artist is responsible. Mr. Gordon Browne draws the average child, and represents fun, fancy and adventure as the average child understands them. His art is unsophisticated. To him, the child is no _motif_ in a decorative fantasy, nor a quaint diagram figuring in nursery-Gothic elements of design, nor a bold invention among picture-book monsters. The artists whose basis of art is the unadapted child, may, perhaps, be classed as the 'realists' among children's illustrators. Among these realists are the illustrators of Mrs. Molesworth--with the exception of Walter Crane, first and chief of them. Mr. Leslie Brooke succeeded Mr. Crane in 1891 as the illustrator of Mrs. Molesworth's stories, and the careful un-selfconscious fashion of his drawing, his understanding of child-life and home-life as known to children such as those of whom and for whom Mrs. Molesworth writes, make these pen-drawings true illustrations of the text. His drawings are the result of individual observation and of a sense of what is fit and pleasant, though neither in his filling of a page, nor in the conception of beauty, is there anything definitely inventive to be marked. On the whole, his children and young people are rather representative of a class that maintains a standard of good looks among other desirable things, than of a type of beauty; and if they are not artistic types, neither are they strongly individualized. In his 'everyday' illustrations Mr. Leslie Brooke does not idealize, but that his talent has a range of fancy is proved in illustrations to 'A School in Fairyland' (1896), and to some imaginings by Roma White. Graceful, regardful of an unspoilt ideal in the fairies, elves and flower-spirits, there are also frequent hints in these drawings of the humour that finds more complete expression in 'The Nursery Rhyme Book' of 1897, and in the happy extravagance of 'The Jumblies' and 'The Pelican Chorus' (1900). Outside the scope of picture-book drawings are the dainty tinted designs to Nash's 'Spring Song,' and the skilful pen-drawings to 'Pippa Passes.' Mr. Lewis Baumer's drawings of children, whether in 'The Boys and I' and other stories by Mrs. Molesworth, or in less known child-stories, have distinction that is partly a development of an admiration for Du Maurier, though Mr. Baumer is too quick-sighted and appreciative of charm to remain faithful to any model in art with the model in life before his eyes. The children of Mr. Baumer are of to-day. The effect of the earlier 'Punch' artist on the work of the younger man is hardly more than suggested in certain felicities of pose and expression added to those that a delightful kind of child discovers to an observer unusually sensitive to the vivid and engaging qualities of his subject. These children are swift of movement and of spirit, and the _verve_ of the artist's style is rarely forced, and still more rarely inadequate to the occasion. [Illustration: FROM MR. LEWIS BAUMER'S 'HERMY.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. CHAMBERS.] The acceptance of a formula, rather than the expression of a hitherto unexpressed order of form, is the basis of page-decoration by members of the Birmingham School, whose work in its wider aspect has already been considered. Originality finds exercise in modifying details, but, pre-eminent over differences in style, is the similarity of style that suggests 'Birmingham' before the variations in detail suggest the work of an individual artist. The influence of Kate Greenaway is strongly marked in the work of many of these designers for children's books. Indeed, Miss Winifred Green's drawings to Charles and Mary Lamb's 'Poetry for Children,' and to 'Mrs. Leicester's School,' contain figures that, if one allows for some assertion necessary to justify their reappearance, might have come direct from 'Under the Window.' The typical illustrative art of Birmingham is, however, of another kind. The quaint propriety of 'old-fashioned' childhood, which Kate Greenaway's delicate pencil first represented at its artistic value, is akin to the conception of the child that prevails on the pages decorated by Mrs. Arthur Gaskin, but the work of Mrs. Gaskin shows nothing of the Stothard-like ideal that seems to have been the suggesting cause of 'Greenaway' play-pictures. In the arabesques of flowers and leaves which decorate many pages designed by Mrs. Gaskin one sees a freedom and fluency of line that are checked to quaintness and naïve angularity when the child is the subject. Her conception of a pictorial child is very definite, and in her later work, one must confess, it is a conception hardly corroborated by observation of fact. 'Horn Book Jingles' and 'The Travellers' of 1897 and 1898 show the culmination of a style that had more sympathetic charm in the tinted pages of the 'A. B. C.' (1895), or the 'Divine and Moral Songs' of the following year. Book-illustration is with Mrs. Gaskin, as with many members of the school, only a part of craftsmanship. Miss Calvert's winsome drawings in 'Baby Lays' and 'More Baby Lays' are obviously related to the drawings of Mrs. Gaskin, though observation of real babies seems to have come between a rigid adherence to the model. The decorative illustrations by the Miss Holdens to 'Jack and the Beanstalk' (1895), and to 'The Real Princess,' show evidence of fancy that finds expression while nothing of Mr. Gaskin's teaching is forgotten. As different in spirit from the drawings of the Birmingham designers as is the Lambs' 'Poetry for Children' from 'A Child's Garden of Verses,' the captivating illustrations of Mr. Charles Robinson seem a direct pictorial evocation of the mood of Stevenson's child's rhymes, or of Eugene Field's lullabies. Familiar now, and exaggerated in imitations and in some of the artist's later work, the children and child-fantasies of Mr. Robinson, as they were realized in the first unspoilt freshness of improvisation, are among the delightful surprises of modern book-illustration. In the pages of 'A Child's Garden of Verses' (1896), of 'The Child World,' and of Field's 'Lullaby Land,' the frolic babes of his fancy play hide and seek wherever the text leaves space for them, rioting, or attitudinizing with spritely ceremony, from cover to cover. The mood of imaginative play, of daylight make-believe with its realistic and romantic excesses, and of the make-believe enforced by flickering fire-light, and by the shadows in the darkened house, is expressed in Mr. Robinson's drawings. Not children, but child's-play, and the unexplored shadows and mysteries that lie 'up the mountain side of dreams' are the motives of the fantasies he sets on the page beside Stevenson's rhymes of old delights, and the rhymes of the land of counterpane, where Wynken Blynken and Nod, the Rockaby lady from Hushaby Street, and all kind drowsy fancies close round and shut away the crooked shadows into the night outside the nursery. The three books mentioned represent, as I think, the artist's work at its truest value. There is variety of touch and of method, and the heavier fact-enforcing line of 'Child Voices,' of 'Lilliput Lyrics,' or of the coloured pictures to 'Jack of all Trades' is used, as well as the fanciful line of the by-the-way drawings, and the arabesques and delicate detail of the fantasy and dream pictures. A scheme of solid black and white, connected and rendered fully valuable by interweaving with line, white lines telling against black masses, and black lines relieved against white, with pattern as a resource to fill spaces when plain black or plain white seem uninteresting, is, of course, the scheme of the majority of decorative illustrators. But of this scheme Mr. Charles Robinson has made individual use. Whether his lines trace a fairy's transparent wing on a background of night-sky, of drifting cloud or of dream mountain-side, or make the child visible among dream-buildings, or seated on the world of fancy in the immensity of night, or passing in a sleep-ship through faëry seas, they have the quality of imagination, imagination in their disposition to form a decorative effect, and in the forms they express. The full-page drawings to 'King Longbeard' have this quality, and hardly a drawing to any theme of fancy, whether in old or in new fairy tales, or in verses, but is the result of a vision of charm and distinction. It would seem that the imagination of Mr. Charles Robinson realizes a subject with more delight when the text is suggestive, rather than impressive with definite conceptions. The mighty forms of 'The Odyssey,' the chivalric symbolism of 'Sintram and Aslaugas Knight,' even the magical particularity of Hans Andersen, are not, apparently, supreme in his imagination, as is his vision of fairy-seeing childhood. One is unenlightened by the graceful drawings to 'The Adventures of Odyseus,' or the romances of De la Motte Fouqué. That Miss Alice Woodward has, on occasion, made one of the many illustrators who have profited by the example of Mr. Charles Robinson, various drawings seem to show, but few of these illustrators have the originality and purpose that allow Miss Woodward to enlarge her range of expression without nullifying the spontaneity of her work. She has illustrated over a dozen books, beginning with 'Banbury Cross' in 1895, and mostly she treats her subject with humour and variety and with a consistent idea of the pictorial aspect of things. She has quick appreciation of unconscious humour in attitude and in expression, though she seems at times to rely too much on memory, thereby diminishing vividness. When most successful she can draw a pleasing child with lines almost as few as those used by any modern artist. Miss Gertrude Bradley is another pleasant illustrator. Her later drawings of children are modified from the print-pinafore freshness of those in 'Songs for Somebody' (1893), to a type that has evident affinities with the Charles Robinson child, though in 'Just Forty Winks' (1897) Miss Bradley proves her individual sense of humour. The taking simplicity of Miss Marion Wallace-Dunlop's illustrations of elf-babies in 'Fairies, Elves and Flower Babies,' and of the human twins who adventure in 'The Magic Fruit Garden' also suggests the influence of the fortunate inventor of an admirable child. [Illustration: FROM MISS WOODWARD'S 'TO TELL THE KING THE SKY IS FALLING.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. BLACKIE.] The greater amount of Mr. Bedford's work for children consists of coloured illustrations to nursery-books, and, when the humour of half-penny paper journalism is supposed to be entertainment for babies, one may be thankful for the pleasant and peaceful drawings of this artist. Little Miss Muffet, Wee Willie Winkie, and the activities of town and country, are a relief from the _jeunesse dorée_, and the lethargy of the War Office as toy-book subjects, while 'The Battle of the Frogs and Mice'--though Miss Barlow's version of Aristophanes, with Mr. Bedford's effective decorations, is hardly a nursery-book--is a better child's subject than the punishable pretensions of other nations. In work hitherto noticed, the child may be regarded as the central figure of the design, whether fact or fancy be set about his little personality. Besides the illustrators whose subject is childhood in some aspect or another, and those children's illustrators who pictorialize the wide imaginings of the national fairy tales, there are others in whose work the child figures incidentally, but not as the central fact. In this connection one may consider those draughtsmen who illustrate modern wonder-books with Zankiwanks, Krabs and Wallypugs. Mr. Archie Macgregor should be classed, perhaps, among artists of the child in wonderland, but the personalities of Tomakin and his sisters, though Judge Parry sets them forth in prose and in verse with his usual high spirits, are not the illustrator's first care. 'Katawampus,' 'The First Book of Krab,' and 'Butterscotia,' have made Mr. Macgregor's robust and strongly-defined drawings familiar, and, within the limits of the author's hearty imagination, his droll and unflagging representations of adventures, ceremonies and humours, are extremely apt. Children, goblins, animals and queer monsters are drawn with unhesitating spirit and humour, and with decorative invention that would be even more successful if it were less fertile in devising detail. More fortunate in rendering action than facial expression, without the mystery that is the atmosphere of the magical fairy-land, the fact and fancy of Mr. Macgregor are so admirably illustrative of Judge Parry's text that one is almost inclined to attribute the absence of glamour to the artist's strong conception of the function of an illustrator. Mr. Alan Wright's work, again, is inevitably associated with the invention of an author, though Mr. Farrow's 'Wallypug' books have not all been illustrated by one artist. Mr. Wright's drawings are proof of an energetic and serviceable conception of all sorts of out-of-the-way things. His humour is unelaborate, he goes straight to the fact, and, having expressed its extraordinary and fantastic characteristics, he does not linger to develop his drawing into a decorative scheme. Apparently he draws 'out of his head,' whether his subject is fact or extravagance. The three small humans who figure in 'The Little Panjandrum's Dodo,' and the ambassador's son of 'The Mandarin's Kite,' are as briefly sketched as the whimsicalities with whom they consort. Mr. Arthur Rackham's illustrations to 'Two Old Ladies, Two Foolish Fairies, and a Tom-Cat' (1897), and to 'The Zankiwank and the Bletherwitch' show inspiriting talent for nursery extravaganza. The children, whirled from reality into a phantasmagoria of adventure, are deftly and happily drawn, the fairies have fairy grace, and the rout of hobgoblins and grotesques fill their parts. Drawing real animals, Mr. Rackham is equally quick to note what is characteristic, and his facility in realizing fact and magic finds expression in the illustrations to 'Grimm's Fairy Tales' (1900). This is the most important work of Mr. Rackham as a child's illustrator, and if the drawings are somewhat calculated to impress the horrid horror of witches and forest enchantments on uneasy minds, the charm of princesses and peasant maids, the sagacious humour of talking animals and the grotesque enlivenment of cobolds and gnomes are no less vividly represented. That Mr. Rackham admires Mr. E. J. Sullivan's scheme of decorative black-and-white is evident in these drawings, but not to the detriment of their inventive worth. [Illustration: FROM MR. ARTHUR RACKHAM'S 'GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. FREEMANTLE.] Mr. J. D. Batten, Mr. H. J. Ford, and Mr. H. R. Millar represent, in various ways, the modern art of fairy-tale illustration at its best. Mr. Batten's connection with Mr. Joseph Jacob's treasuries of fairy-lore, Mr. Ford's long record of work in the multicoloured fairy and true story books edited by Mr. Lang, and the drawings of Mr. Millar in various collections of fairy tales, entitle them to a foremost place among contemporary illustrators of the world's immortal wonder-stories. Mr. Batten knows the rules of chivalry, of sentiment, humour, and horridness, as they exist in the magical convention of the real fairy-tales, and whether their purpose be merry or sad, heroic or grotesque, he illustrates the old tales of Celt and Saxon, of India, Arabia and Greece with appreciation of the largeness and splendour of their conception. One might wish for more vitality in his women, and think that a representation of the mournful beauty of Deirdre, the passion of Circe or of Medea, should differ from the untroubled sweetness of the King's daughter of faery. Still one appreciates the dignity of these smooth-browed women, and, after all, the passionate figures of Greek and Celtic epics need translation before they can figure in fairy-tale books. Mr. Batten's ideas are never trite and never morbid. His giants are gigantic, his monsters of true devastating breed, and his drawings--especially the later ones--are as able technically as they are apt to the occasion. [Illustration: FROM MR. BATTEN'S 'INDIAN FAIRY TALES.' BY LEAVE OF DAVID NUTT.] There can hardly be an existent fairy-story among the hundreds told before the making of books that Mr. Ford has not illustrated in one version or another. The telling-house of every nation has yielded stories for Mr. Lang's annual volumes; and since the appearance of 'The Blue Fairy Book' in 1888, Mr. Ford, alone or in collaboration with Mr. Jacomb Hood, Mr. Lancelot Speed and other well-known artists, has illustrated the stories Mr. Lang has gathered. Moreover, in addition to seven volumes of fairy tales, and many true story and animal story books, Mr. Ford has made drawings for Æsop, for the 'Arabian Nights,' and for 'Early Italian Love Stories.' His decorative and illustrative ideal has never lacked distinction, and his recent work is the coherent development of that of fourteen years ago, though he has gained in freedom and variety of conception and in quality of expression. Mr. Ford's art is obviously founded on that of Walter Crane, but he looks at a subject with greater interest in its dramatic possibilities, and in the facts of place and time than the later 'Crane' convention admits. An abundant fancy, familiarity with the facts of legendary, romantic and animal life, over a wide tract of country and through long ages of time, fill the decorative pages of the artist with a plentitude of graceful, vigorous and persuasive forms. The well-devised pages of Miss Emily J. Harding's 'Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen,' are akin in form to the drawings of Mr. Batten and of Mr. Ford, though regard for the national tone of the stories gives these illustrations individuality and interest. [Illustration: FROM MR. FORD'S 'PINK FAIRY BOOK.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. LONGMANS.] The principles of art represented by the drawings of Mr. Ford have little in common with those which determine the scheme of Mr. Millar's many illustrations. Vierge, and Gigoux, the master of Vierge, are the indubitable suggesters of his style, and the antitheses of sheer black and white, the audacities, evasions and accentuations of these jugglers with line and form, are dexterously handled by Mr. Millar. He has not invented his convention, he has accepted it, and begun original work within accepted limits. A less original artist would thereby have doomed himself to extinction, but Mr. Millar has a lively apprehension of romance, especially in an oriental setting, and interest in subject is incompatible with merely imitative work. Illustrations to 'Hajji Baba' (1895), and to 'Eothen,' show how dramatic and true to picturesque notions of the East are the conceptions, and the same vigour projects itself into themes of western adventure in 'Frank Mildmay' and 'Snarleyow.' But his right to be considered here is determined by the rapid visions of fairy romance realized in the pages of 'Fairy Tales by Q.' (1895), of 'The Golden Fairy Book' with its companions, and on the more concrete but not less sufficient drawings to 'The Book of Dragons,' and 'Nine Unlikely Tales for Children.' [Illustration: FROM MR. MILLAR'S 'FAIRY TALES BY Q.' BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. CASSELLS.] The pen-drawings of Mr. T. H. Robinson in the "Andersen" illustrated by the brother artists, show ability to realize not only the incidents and ideas of the stories, but also something of the national inspiration that is an element in all _märchen_. At times determinedly decorative, his work is generally in closer alliance with actuality than is the typical work of Mr. Charles or of Mr. W. H. Robinson. Character, action, costume, picturesque facts of life and scenery are suggested, and suggested with interest in the actual geographical and chronological circumstances of the stories, whether a poet's Denmark, the Arabia of Scheherazade, the Greece of Kingsley's 'The Heroes,' or the rivers and mountains of Carmen Sylva's stories determine the fact-scheme for his decorative invention. In addition to these vigorous and generally harmonious illustrations, the artist's drawings to 'Cranford,' 'The Scarlet Letter,' 'Lichtenstein,' 'The Sentimental Journey,' and 'Esmond,' prove his interest and inventive sense to be effective in realizing actual historical and local conditions. If Mr. W. H. Robinson is also an apt illustrator of legends and of folk-tales, whose setting demands attention to the facts of life as they were to story-tellers in far countries of once-upon-a-time, the more individual side of his talent is discovered in work of wilder and more intense fancy. Andersen's 'Marsh King's Daughter,' the Snow Queen with her frozen eyes, the picaresque mood of Little Claus, or the doom of proud Inger, are to his mind, and in illustrations to 'Don Quixote' (1897), to 'The Pilgrim's Progress,' and especially in the fully decorated volume of Poe's 'Poems,' the forcible conceptions of the text find pictorial expression. Mr. A. G. Walker, though a sculptor by profession, claims notice as an illustrator of various children's books, notably 'The Lost Princess' (1895), 'Stories from the Faerie Queene' (1897), and 'The Book of King Arthur.' His pen-drawings are expressive of a thoughtful realization of the subject in its actual and moral beauty. The nobility of Spenser's conceptions, the remote beauty of the Arthurian legend, appeal to him, and the careful rendering of costume, landscape and the aspect of things, is only part of a scheme of execution that has as its complete intention the rendering of the 'mood' of the narrative. These drawings are realizations rather than illuminations of the text, and one appreciates their thoroughness, clearness, and dignity. Miss Helen Stratton published some pleasant but not very vigorous drawings of children in 'Songs for Little People' (1896), and illustrations to a selection from Andersen suggested the later direction of her ability. This, as the copiously illustrated 'Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen' (1899), and the large number of drawings contributed to Messrs. Newnes' edition of 'The Arabian Nights,' show, is in realizing themes less actual than those of Nursery Lyrics. A sense of drama in the pose and grouping of the multitudes of figures on the pages of the Danish and Arabian stories, and a sufficient care for the background, as the poet's eyes might have seen it behind the dream-figures that passed between him and reality, are qualities that give Miss Stratton's competent work imaginative value. The work of Miss R. M. M. Pitman comes within the subject in her illustrations to Lady Jersey's fairy tale, 'Maurice and the Red Jar,' and to 'The Magic Nuts' of Mrs. Molesworth. But though their decorative intention and technique represent the forms of the artist's work, the spirit of fantasy that informs her illustrations to 'Undine' finds only modified expression. The symbolism of 'Undine' is wrought into decorations of inventive elaborateness. The technical ideal of Miss Pitman suggests study of Dürer's pen-drawing, and though at times there is too much sweetness and luxury in her representation of beauty, at her best she expresses free fancy with distinction not common in modern book-illustration. Brief allusion only--where drawings of more definitely illustrative purpose over-crowd the available space--can be made to the numerous animal books, serious and comic. Mr. Percy J. Billinghurst's full-page designs to 'A Hundred Fables of Æsop,' 'A Hundred Fables of La Fontaine,' and 'A Hundred Anecdotes of Animals' deserve more than passing mention for their decorative and observant qualities and their enlivening humour. Another decorative draughtsman of animals for children's books is Mr. Carton Moore Park, who, since 1899, when the 'Alphabet of Animals' and 'The Book of Birds' appeared, has published seven or eight volumes of his strongly devised designs. One can hardly conclude without reference to Mr. Louis Wain, the cats' artist of twenty years' standing, and to Mr. J. A. Shepherd, chief caricaturist of animals; but while toy-book artists such as Mrs. Percy Dearmer, Mrs. Farmiloe, Miss Rosamond Praeger, Mr. Aldin, and Mr. Hassall (whose subject--the child--takes precedence of Zoological subjects) must be left unconsidered, the humourists of the Zoo can hardly be included. BIBLIOGRAPHY. BIBLIOGRAPHY. (_To September, 1901._) SOME DECORATIVE ILLUSTRATORS. AMELIA BAUERLE. _Happy-go-Lucky._ Ismay Thorn. 8º. (Innes, 1894.) 3 f. p. _A Mere Pug._ Nemo. 8º. (Long, 1897.) 6 f. p. _Allegories._ Frederic W. Farrar. 8º. (Longmans, 1898.) 20 f. p. _Sir Constant._ W. E. Cule. 8º. (Melrose, 1899.) 6 f. p. _Glimpses from Wonderland._ 8º. J. Ingold. (Long, 1900.) 6 f. p. _The Day-Dream._ Alfred Tennyson. 8º. (Lane, 1901. 'Flowers of Parnassus.') 7 illust. (5 f. p.) R. ANNING BELL. _Jack the Giant-Killer_ and _Beauty and the Beast_. Edited by Grace Rhys. 32º. (Dent, 1894. Banbury Cross Series.) 35 illust. (13 f. p.) _The Sleeping Beauty_ and _Dick Whittington and his Cat_. Edited by Grace Rhys. 32º. (Dent, 1894. Banbury Cross Series.) 35 illust. (13 f. p.) _The Christian Year._ 8º. (Methuen, 1895.) 5 f. p. _A Midsummer Night's Dream._ 4º. (Dent, 1895.) 59 illust. and decorations. (15 f. p.) _The Riddle._ Walter Raleigh. 4º. (Privately printed, 1895.) 2 illust. (1 f. p.) _An Altar Book._ Fol. (Merrymount Press, U.S.A., 1896.) 7 f. p. _Keats' Poems._ Edited by Walter Raleigh. 8º. (Bell, 1897. Endymion Series.) 65 illust. and decorations. (23 f. p.) _The Milan._ Walter Raleigh. 4º. (Privately printed, 1898.) 1 f. p. _English Lyrics from Spenser to Milton._ 8º. (Bell, 1898. Endymion Series.) 57 illust. and decorations. (20 f. p.) _Pilgrim's Progress._ 8º. (Methuen, 1898.) 39 illust. (26 f. p.) _Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare._ 8º. (Fremantle, 1899.) 15 f. p. W. E. F. BRITTEN. _The Elf-Errant._ Moira O'Neill. 8º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1895.) 7 f. p. _Undine._ Translated from the German of Baron de la Motte Fouqué by Edmund Gosse. 4º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1896.) 10 f. p., photogravure. _The Early Poems of Alfred Lord Tennyson._ Edited by John Churton-Collins. 8º. (Methuen, 1901.) 10 f. p., photogravure. PERCY BULCOCK. _The Blessed Damozel._ Dante Gabriel Rossetti. 8º. (Lane, 1900. 'Flowers of Parnassus.') 8 illust. (6 f. p.) HERBERT COLE. _Gulliver's Travels._ J. Swift. 8º. (Lane, 1900.) 114 illust. (20 f. p.) _The Rubaiyat._ 8º. (Lane, 1901. 'Flowers of Parnassus.') 9 illust. (6 f. p.) _The Nut-Brown Maid._ A new version by F. B. Money-Coutts. 8º. (Lane, 1901. 'F. of P.') 9 illust. (6 f. p.) _A Ballade upon a Wedding._ Sir John Suckling. 8º. (Lane, 1901. 'F. of P.') 9 illust. (6 f. p.) _The Rime of the Ancient Mariner._ S. T. Coleridge. 8º. (Gay and Bird, 1900.) 6 f. p. PHILIP CONNARD. _The Statue and the Bust._ Robert Browning. 8º. (Lane, 1900. 'Flowers of Parnassus.') 9 illust. (6 f. p.) _Marpessa._ Stephen Phillips. 8º. (Lane, 1900. 'F. of P.') 7 illust. (5 f. p.) WALTER CRANE. _The New Forest._ J. R. Wise. 4º. (Smith, Elder, 1863.) 63 illust. engraved by W. J. Linton. (A new edition, published by Henry Sotheran, 1883, with the original illust. and 12 etchings by Heywood Sumner.) _Stories from Memel._ Mrs. De Haviland. 12º. (William Hunt, 1864.) 6 f. p. _Walter Crane's Toy-Books._ Issued in single numbers, from 1865-1876. ---- _Collected Editions_, all published in 4º, by George Routledge, and printed throughout in colours. _Walter Crane's Picture Book._ (1874.) 64 pp. _The Marquis of Carabas' Picture Book._ (1874.) 64 pp. _The Blue Beard Picture Book._ (1876.) 32 pp. _Song of Sixpence Toy-Book._ (1876.) 32 pp. _Chattering Jack's Picture Book._ (1876.) 32 pp. _The Three Bears Picture Book._ (1876.) 32 pp. _Aladdin's Picture Book._ (1876.) 24 pp. _The Magic of Kindness._ H. and A. Mayhew. 8º. (Cassell, Petter and Galpin, 1869.) 8 f. p. _Sunny Days, or a Month at the Great Stowe._ Author of 'Our White Violet.' 8º. (Griffith and Farran, 1871.) 4 f. p., in colours. _Our Old Uncle's Home._ 'Mother Carey.' 8º. (Griffith and Farran, 1871.) 4 f. p. _The Head of the Family._ Mrs. Craik. 8º. (Macmillan, 1875.) 6 f. p. _Agatha's Husband._ Mrs. Craik. 8º. (Macmillan, 1875.) 6 f. p. _Tell me a Story._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1875.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Quiver of Love._ A Collection of Valentines, Ancient and Modern. 4º. (Marcus Ward, 1876.) With Kate Greenaway. 8 f. p. in colours. _Carrots._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1876.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _Songs of Many Seasons._ Jemmett Browne. 4º. (Simpkin, Marshall, 1876.) With others. 1 f. p. by Walter Crane. _The Baby's Opera._ 4º. (Routledge, 1877.) 55 pictured pages in colours. (11 f. p.) _The Cuckoo Clock._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1877.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _Grandmother Dear._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1878.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Tapestry Room._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1879.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Baby's Bouquet._ 4º. (Routledge, 1879.) 53 pictured pages, in colours. (11 f. p.) _A Christmas Child._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1880.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Necklace of Princess Fiorimonde._ Mrs. De Morgan. 8º. (Macmillan, 1880.) 25 illust. _Herr Baby._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1881.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _The First of May._ A Fairy Masque. J. R. Wise. Fol. (Henry Sotheran, 1881.) 56 decorated pages. (1 f. p.) _Household Stories._ Translated from the German of the Brothers Grimm by Lucy Crane. 8º. (Macmillan, 1882.) 120 illust. (11 f. p.) _Rosy._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1882.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _Pan-Pipes._ A Book of Old Songs. Theo. Marzials. Oblong folio. (Routledge, 1883.) 52 pictured pages, in colours. _Christmas Tree Land._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1884.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _Walter Crane's New Series of Picture Books._ 4º. (Marcus Ward, 1885-6.) _Slate and Pencilvania._--_Little Queen Anne._--_Pothooks and Perseverance._ 24 pages each, in colours. _The Golden Primer._ J. M. D. Meiklejohn. 8º. (Blackwood, 1885.) Part I. and Part II. 14 decorated pages in colours in each part. _Folk and Fairy Tales._ C. C. Harrison. 8º. (Ward and Downey, 1885.) 24 f. p. _"Us."_ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1885.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Sirens Three._ Walter Crane. 4º. (Macmillan, 1886.) 41 pictured pages. _The Baby's Own Æsop._ 4º. (Routledge, 1886.) 56 pictured pages, in colours. _Echoes of Hellas._ The Tale of Troy and the Story of Orestes from Homer and Aeschylus. With introductory essay and sonnets by Prof. George C. Warr. Fol. (Marcus Ward, 1887.) 82 decorated pages. _Four Winds Farm._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1887.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _Legends for Lionel._ 4º. (Cassell, 1887.) 40 pictured pages, in colours. _A Christmas Posy._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1888.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Happy Prince, and other tales._ Oscar Wilde. 4º. (Nutt, 1888.) 14 illust. and decorations with G. P. Jacomb-Hood. 3 f. p. by Walter Crane. _The Book of Wedding Days._ Quotations for every day in the year, compiled by K. E. J. Reid, etc. 4º. (Longmans, 1889.) 100 pictured pages. _The Rectory Children._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1889.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _Flora's Feast._ A Masque of Flowers. Walter Crane. 4º. (Cassell, 1889.) 40 pictured pages, in colours. _The Turtle Dove's Nest._ 8º. (Routledge, 1890.) 87 illust. (8 f. p.) With others. _Chambers Twain._ Ernest Radford. 4º. (Elkin Matthews, 1890.) 1 f. p. _A Sicilian Idyll._ Dr. Todhunter. 4º. (Elkin Matthews, 1890.) 1 f. p. _Renascence._ A Book of Verse. Walter Crane. Including 'The Sirens Three' and 'Flora's Feast.' 4º. (Elkin Mathews, 1891.) 39 illust. and decorations, some engraved on wood by Arthur Leverett. _A Wonder Book for Girls and Boys._ Nathaniel Hawthorne. (Osgood, 1892.) 60 illust. and decorations in colours. (19 f. p.) _Queen Summer, or the Tourney of the Lily and the Rose._ Walter Crane. 4º. (Cassell, 1892.) 40 pictured pages in colours. _The Tempest._ 8 illust. to Shakespeare's 'Tempest.' Engraved and printed by Duncan C. Dallas. (Dent, 1893.) _Under the Hawthorn._ Augusta de Gruchy. 8º. (Mathews and Lane, 1803.) 1 f. p. _The Old Garden._ Margaret Deland. 8º. (Osgood, 1893.) 96 decorated pages. _The Two Gentlemen of Verona._ 8 illust. to Shakespeare's 'Two Gentlemen of Verona.' Engraved and printed by Duncan C. Dallas. (Dent, 1894.) _The Story of the Glittering Plain._ William Morris. 4º. (Kelmscott Press. 1894.) 23 illust. Borders, titles and initials by William Morris. _The History of Reynard the Fox._ English Verse by F. S. Ellis. 4º. (David Nutt, 1894.) 53 illust. and decorations. (1 f. p.) _The Merry Wives of Windsor._ 8 illust. to Shakespeare's 'Merry Wives of Windsor.' Engraved and printed by Duncan C. Dallas. 4º. (George Allen, 1894.) _The Vision of Dante._ Miss Harrison. 8º. 1894. 4 f. p. _The Faerie Queene._ Edited by Thomas J. Wise. 3 vols. 4º. (George Allen, 1895.) 231 illust. and decorations. (98 f. p.) _A Book of Christmas Verse._ Selected by H. C. Beeching. 8º. (Methuen, 1895.) 10 illust. (5 f. p.) _The Shepheard's Calendar._ Edmund Spenser. 4º. (Harper, 1898.) 16 illust. and decorations. (12 f. p.) _The Walter Crane Readers._ Nelle Dale. 3 vols. 8º. (Dent, 1898.) 109 pictured pages, in colours. (8 f. p.) _A Floral Fantasy in an Old English Garden._ Walter Crane. 8º. (Harper, 1899.) 40 pictured pages, in colours. H. GRANVILLE FELL. _Our Lady's Tumbler._ A Twelfth Century legend transcribed for Lady Day, 1894. 4º. (Dent, 1894.) 4 f. p. _Wagner's Heroes._ Constance Maud. 8º. (Arnold, 1895.) 8 f. p. _Cinderella_ and _Jack and the Beanstalk_. 32º. (Dent, 1895. Banbury Cross Series.) 38 illust. (14 f. p.) _Ali Baba_ and _The Forty Thieves_. 32º. (Dent, 1895. Banbury Cross Series.) 38 illust. (11 f. p.) _The Fairy Gifts_ and _Tom Hickathrift_. 32º. (Dent, 1895. Banbury Cross Series.) 38 illust. (16 f. p.) _The Book of Job._ 4º. (Dent, 1896.) 43 illust. and decorations. (24 f. p., 3 double pages.) _The Song of Solomon._ 4º. (Chapman and Hall, 1897.) 29 illust. and decorations. (12 f. p.) _Wonder Stories from Herodotus._ Re-told by C. H. Boden and W. Barrington D'Almeida. 8º. (Harper, 1900.) 19 illust. in colours. (12 f. p.) A. J. GASKIN. _A Book of Pictured Carols._ Designed by members of the Birmingham Art School under the direction of A. J. Gaskin. 4º. (George Allen, 1893.) 13 illust. and decorations with C. M. Gere, Henry Payne, Bernard Sleigh, Fred. Mason, and others. (1 f. p. by A. J. Gaskin.) _Stories and Fairy Tales._ Hans Andersen. 8º. (George Allen. 1893.) 100 illust. (11 f. p.) _A Book of Fairy Tales._ Re-told by S. Baring Gould. 8º. (Methuen, 1894.) 20 illust. (5 f. p.) _Good King Wenceslas._ Dr. Neale. 4º. (Cornish Brothers, Birmingham, 1895.) 6 f. p. _The Shepheard's Calendar._ E. Spenser. 8º. (Kelmscott Press, 1896.) 12 f. p. C. M. GERE. _Russian Fairy Tales._ R. Nisbet Bain. 8º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1893.) 6 f. p. _News from Nowhere._ William Morris. 8º. (Kelmscott Press, 1893.) 1 f. p. _The Imitation of Christ._ Thomas à Kempis. Introduction by F. W. Farrar. 8º. (Methuen, 1894.) 5 f. p. _A Book of Pictured Carols._ See _A. J. Gaskin_. J. J. GUTHRIE. _Wedding Bells._ A new old Nursery Rhyme by A. F. S. and E. de Passemore. 4º. (Simpkin, Marshall, 1895.) 7 decorated pages. _The Little Men in Scarlet._ Frances H. Low. (Jarrold, 1896.) 42 illust. (8 f. p.) _The Garden of Time._ Mrs. Davidson. 8º. (Jarrold, 1896.) 40 illust. (8 f. p.) _An Album of Drawings._ Fol. (The White Cottage, Shorne, Kent, 1900.) 24 f. p. from various magazines. LAURENCE HOUSMAN. _Jump-to-Glory Jane._ George Meredith. 8º. (Swan, Sonnenschein, 1892.) 44 illust. (8 f. p.) _Goblin Market._ Christina Rossetti. 8º. (Macmillan, 1893.) 42 illust. and decorations. (12 f. p.) _Weird Tales from Northern Seas._ From the Danish of Jonas Lie. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1893.) 12 f. p. _The End of Elfin-town._ Jane Barlow. 8º. (Macmillan, 1894.) 15 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.) _A Farm in Fairyland._ Laurence Housman. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1894.) 14 f. p. _The House of Joy._ Laurence Housman. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1895.) 10 f. p. _Poems._ Francis Thompson. 8º. (Mathews and Lane, 1895.) 1 f. p. _Sister Songs._ Francis Thompson. 8º. (Lane, 1895.) 1 f. p. _Green Arras._ Laurence Housman. 8º. (Lane, 1896.) 6 f. p. _All-Fellows._ Laurence Housman. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1896.) 7 f. p. _The Were-Wolf._ Clemence Housman. 8º. (Lane, 1896.) 6 f. p. _The Sensitive Plant._ P. B. Shelley. 4º. (Aldine House, 1898.) 12 f. p. photogravure. _The Field of Clover._ Laurence Housman. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1898.) 12 f. p., engraved by Clemence Housman. _The Little Flowers of Saint Francis._ Translated by T. W. Arnold. 12º. (Dent, 1898, Temple Classics.) 1 f. p. _Of the Imitation of Christ._ Thomas à Kempis. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1898.) 5 f. p. _The Little Land._ Laurence Housman. 8º. (Grant Richards, 1899.) 4 f. p. _At the Back of the North Wind._ G. Macdonald. 8º. (Blackie, 1900.) 1 f. p. _The Princess and the Goblin._ G. Macdonald. 8º. (Blackie, 1900.) 1 f. p. A. GARTH JONES. _The Tournament of Love._ W. T. Peters. 8º. (Brentano, 1894.) 3 illust. (2 f. p.) _The Minor Poems of John Milton._ 8º. (Bell, 1898. Endymion Series.) 46 illust., and decorations. (28 f. p.) _Contes de Haute-Lisse._ Jérome Doucet. (Bernoux and Cumin, 1899.) 56 illust. and decorations. _Contes de la Fileuse._ Jérome Doucet. (Tallandier, 1900.) 163 illust. and decorations. CELIA LEVETUS. _Turkish Fairy Tales._ Trans. by R. Nisbet Bain. 8º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1896.) 10 illust. (9 f. p.) _Verse Fancies._ Edward L. Levetus. 8º. (Chapman and Hall, 1898.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) _Songs of Innocence._ William Blake. 32º. (Wells, Gardner, and Darton, 1899.) 25 illust. (14 f. p.) W. B. MACDOUGALL _Chronicles of Strathearn._ 8º. (David Philips, 1896.) 15 f. p. _The Fall of the Nibelungs._ In Two Books. Translated by Margaret Armour. 8º. (Dent, 1897.) 8 f. p. in each book. _Thames Sonnets and Semblances._ Margaret Armour. 8º. (Elkin Mathews, 1897.) 12 f. p. _The Book of Ruth._ Introduction by Ernest Rhys. 4º. (Dent, 1896.) 8 f. p. _Isabella, or the Pot of Basil._ John Keats. 4º. (Kegan Paul, 1898.) 8 f. p. _The Shadow of Love and other Poems._ Margaret Armour. 8º. (Duckworth, 1898.) 2 f. p. FRED. MASON. _A Book of Pictured Carols._ See _A. J. Gaskin_. _The Story of Alexander._ Robert Steele. 4º. (David Nutt, 1894.) 27 illust. (5 f. p.) _Huon of Bordeaux._ Robert Steele. 8º. (George Allen, 1895.) 22 illust. (6 f. p.) _Renaud of Montauban._ Robert Steele. 8º. (George Allen, 1897.) 12 f. p. T. STURGE MOORE. _The Centaur._ _The Bacchant._ Translated from the French of Maurice de Guérin by T. Sturge Moore. (Vale Press, 1899.) 4º. 5 wood engravings. _Some Fruits of Solitude._ William Penn. 8º. (Essex House Press, 1901.) Wood engraving on title-page. L. FAIRFAX MUCKLEY. _The Faerie Queene._ E. Spenser. Introduction by Prof. Hales. 3 vols. 4º. (Dent, 1897.) 42 illust. and decorations. (24 f. p., 10 double page.) _Fringilla._ R. D. Blackmore. 8º. (Elkin Mathews, 1895.) 21 illust. and decorations. (11 f. p.) 3 by James Linton. HENRY OSPOVAT. _Shakespeare's Sonnets._ 8º. (Lane, 1899.) 14 illust. (10 f. p.) _Poems._ Matthew Arnold. 8º. Edited by A. C. Benson. (Lane, 1900.) 65 illust. and decorations. (16 f. p.) CHARLES RICKETTS. _A House of Pomegranates._ Oscar Wilde. 4º. (Osgood, 1891.) 17 illust. with C. H. Shannon. 13 by C. Ricketts. _Poems, Dramatic and Lyrical._ Lord de Tabley. 8º. (Mathews and Lane, 1893.) 5 f. p., photogravure. _Daphnis and Chloe._ Longus. Translated by Geo. Thornley. 4º. (Mathews and Lane, 1893.) 37 illust. drawn on the wood by Charles Ricketts from the designs of Charles Ricketts and Charles Shannon. Engraved by both artists. _The Sphinx._ Oscar Wilde. 4º. (Ballantyne Press, 1894.) 10 illust. (9 f. p.) _Hero and Leander._ Christopher Marlowe and George Chapman. 8º. (Vale Press, 1894.) 7 illust., border and initials, drawn on the wood, engraved by Charles Ricketts and Charles Shannon. _Nymphidia and the Muses Elizium._ Michael Drayton. 8º. (Vale Press, 1896.) Frontispiece, border and initials, engraved on wood. _Spiritual Poems._ T. Gray. 8º. (Vale Press, 1896.) Frontispiece and border, engraved on wood. _Milton's Early Poems._ 8º. (Vale Press, 1896.) Frontispiece, border and initials, engraved on wood. _Songs of Innocence._ W. Blake. 8º. (Vale Press, 1897.) Frontispiece, border and initials, engraved on wood. _Sacred Poems of Henry Vaughan._ 8º. (Vale Press, 1897.) Frontispiece and border, engraved on wood. _The Excellent Narration of the Marriage of Cupide and Psyches._ Translated from the Latin of Lucius Apuleius, by William Adlington. 8º. (Vale Press, 1897.) 5 illust. engraved on wood. _The Book of Thel_, _Songs of Innocence_ and _Songs of Experience_. William Blake. 4º. (Vale Press, 1897.) Frontispiece, initials and border, engraved on wood. _Blake's Poetical Sketches._ 4º. (Vale Press, 1899.) Frontispiece and initials, engraved on wood. REGINALD SAVAGE. _Der Ring des Nibelungen._ Described by R. Farquharson Sharp. 4º. (Marshall, Russell, 1898.) 5 f. p. ESSEX HOUSE PRESS. _The Pilgrim's Progress._ _Venus and Adonis._ _The Eve of St. Agnes._ _The Journal of John Woolman._ _Epithalamium._ (1900-1.) Frontispiece engraved on wood to each volume. CHARLES SHANNON. See _Charles Ricketts_. 'House of Pomegranates,' 'Hero and Leander,' 'Daphnis and Chloe.' BYAM SHAW. _Poems by Robert Browning._ 8º. (Bell, 1897. Endymion Series.) 67 illust. (22 f. p.) _Tales from Boccaccio._ Joseph Jacobs. 4º. (George Allen, 1899.) 20 f. p. _The Chiswick Shakespeare._ 8º. (Bell, 1899, etc.) 11 illust. and decorations (6 f. p.), in each volume. BERNARD SLEIGH. _The Sea-King's Daughter, and other Poems._ Amy Mark. Printed at the Press of the Birmingham Guild of Handicraft. (G. Napier, Birmingham, 1895.) 39 decorated pages (4 f. p.), engraved with L. A. Talbot. _A Book of Pictured Carols._ See _A. J. Gaskin_. 2 f. p., by Bernard Sleigh. HEYWOOD SUMNER. _The Itchen Valley._ Fol. (Seeley, Jackson and Halliday, 1881.) _The Avon from Naxby to Tewkesbury._ Fol. (Seeley, Jackson and Halliday, 1882.) 21 etchings. _Cinderella:_ A Fairy Opera. John Farmer and Henry Leigh. 4º. (Novello, Ewer, 1882.) 17 illust. _Epping Forest._ E. M. Buxton. 8º. (Stamford, 1884.) 36 illust. (5 f. p.) _Sintram and his Companions._ Translated from the German of De la Motte Fouqué. 4º. (Seeley, Jackson and Halliday, 1883.) 22 illust. (1 f. p.) _The New Forest._ J. R. Wise. See _Walter Crane_. _Undine._ 4º. (Chapman and Hall, 1888.) 16 illust. (2 f. p.) _The Besom Maker, and other country Folk Songs._ Collected by Heywood Sumner. 4º. (Longmans, 1888.) 26 decorated pages. 1 f. p. _Jacob and the Raven._ Frances M. Peard. 8º. (George Allen, 1896.) 40 illust. and decorations. (9 f. p.) J. R. WEGUELIN. _Lays of Ancient Rome._ Lord Macaulay. 8º. (Longmans, 1881.) 41 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Cat of Bubastes._ G. A. Henty. 8º. (Blackie, 1889.) 8 f. p. _Anacreon: with Thomas Stanley's translation._ Edited by A. H. Bullen. 8º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1892.) 11 f. p. _The Little Mermaid and other Stories._ Hans Andersen. Translated by R. Nisbet Bain. 4º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1893.) 61 illus. (36 f. p.) _Catullus: with the Pervigilium Veneris._ Edited by S. G. Owen. 8º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1893.) 8 f. p. _The Wooing of Malkatoon_; _Commodus_. Lewis Wallace. 8º. (Harper, 1898.) 12 f. p. with Du Mond. 6 by J. R. Weguelin. PATTEN WILSON. _Miracle Plays. Our Lord's Coming and Childhood._ Katherine Tynan Hinkson. 8º. (Lane, 1895.) 6 f. p. _A Houseful of Rebels._ Walter C. Rhoades. 8º. (Archibald Constable, 1897.) 10 f. p. _Selections from Coleridge._ Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1898.) 18 f. p. _King John._ Edited by J. W. Young. 8º. (Longmans, 1899. Swan Shakespeare.) 9 f. p. PAUL WOODROFFE. _Shakespeare's Songs._ Edited by E. Rhys. 4º. (Dent, 1898.) 12 f. p. _The Little Flowers of St. Francis._ 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1899.) 8 f. p. _The Confessions of St. Augustine._ 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1900.) 4 f. p. Title-page by Laurence Housman. _The Little Flowers of St. Benet._ 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1901.) 8 f. p. SOME OPEN-AIR ILLUSTRATORS. ALEXANDER ANSTED. _The Rivers of Devon._ J. L. Warden-Page. 8º. (Seeley, 1893.) 17 illust. (4 etched plates.) _The Riviera._ Notes by the artist. Fol. (Seeley, 1894.) 64 illust. (20 etched plates.) _The Coasts of Devon._ J. L. Warden-Page. 8º. (H. Cox, 1895.) 21 illust. _Episcopal Palaces of England._ Canon Venables and others. 4º. (Isbister, 1895.) Etched frontispiece and 104 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Master of the Musicians._ Emma Marshall. 8º. (Seeley, 1896.) 8 f. p. _London Riverside Churches._ A. E. Daniell. 8º. (Constable, 1897.) 84 illust. (27 f. p.) ENGLISH CATHEDRAL SERIES. 8º. (Isbister, 1897-8.) _Salisbury Cathedral._ The Very Rev. Dean Boyle. 15 illust. (10 f. p.) _York Minster._ The Very Rev. Dean Purey-Cust. 14 illust. (11 f. p.) _Norwich Cathedral._ The Very Rev. Dean Lefroy. 9 f. p. _Ely Cathedral._ The Rev. Canon Dickson. 10 f. p. _Carlisle Cathedral._ Chancellor R. S. Ferguson. 11 f. p. _The Romance of our Ancient Churches._ Sarah Wilson. 8º. (Constable, 1899.) 180 illust. (15 f. p.) _Boswell's Life of Johnson._ Edited by Augustine Birrell. (Constable, 1899.) 6 vols. Frontispiece to each vol. C. R. B. BARRETT. _The Tower._ C. R. B. Barrett. Fol. (Catty and Dobson, 1889.) 26 illust. (13 etched plates.) _Essex: Highways, Byways and Waterways._ C. R. B. Barrett. 8º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1892-3.) Series I. 99 illust. (13 etched plates.) Series II. 128 illust. (13 etched plates.) _The Trinity House of Deptford Strond._ C. R. B. Barrett. 4º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1893.) 18 illust. (1 etched plate.) _Barrett's Illustrated Guides._ 8º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1892-3.) 9 numbers. _Somersetshire: Highways, Byways and Waterways._ C. R. B. Barrett. 4º. (Bliss, Sands and Foster, 1894.) 167 illust. (6 etched plates.) _Shelley's Visit to France._ Charles J. Elton. 8º. (Bliss, Sands, 1894.) 16 illus. (2 etched plates.) _Charterhouse, in Pen and Ink._ By C. R. B. Barrett. Preface by George E. Smythe. 4º. (Bliss, Sands and Foster, 1895.) 43 illust. (1 f. p.) _Surrey: Highways, Byways and Waterways._ C. R. B. Barrett. 4º. (Bliss, Sands and Foster, 1895.) 140 illust. (5 etched plates.) _Battles and Battlefields of England._ C. R. B. Barrett. 8º. (Innes, 1896.) 102 illust. (2 f. p.) D. Y. CAMERON. _Charterhouse, Old and New._ E. P. Eardley-Wilmot and E. C. Streatfield. 4º. (Nimmo, 1895.) 4 etchings. _Scholar Gipsies._ John Buchan. 8º. (Lane, 1896. The Arcady Library.) 7 etchings. NELLY ERICHSEN. _The Novels of Susan Edmonstone Ferrier._ Introduction by R. Brimley Johnson. 8º. (Dent, 1894.) 6 vols. 17 f. p. _The Promised Land._ Translated from the Danish of Henrik Pontoppidan by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. 8º. (Dent, 1896.) 29 illust. (14 f. p.) _Emanuel, or Children of the Soil._ Translated from the Danish of Henrik Pontoppidan by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. 8º. (Dent, 1896.) 29 illust. (17 f. p.) Mediæval Towns. 8º. (Dent, 1898-1901.) _The Story of Assisi._ Lina Duff Gordon. 50 illust., with others. 25 (3 f. p.) by Nelly Erichsen. _The Story of Rome._ Norwood Young. 48 illust., with others. (10 f. p.) by Nelly Erichsen. _The Story of Florence._ Edmund G. Gardner. 45 illust., with others. 20 f. p. by Nelly Erichsen. HEDLEY FITTON. English Cathedral Series. 8º. (Isbister, 1899-1901.) _Worcester Cathedral._ The Rev. Canon Teignmouth Shore. 9 f. p. _Rochester Cathedral._ The Rev. Canon Benham. 11 illust. (10 f. p.) _Hereford Cathedral._ The Very Rev. Dean Leigh. 11 illust. (10 f. p.) _Æschylos._ Translated by G. H. Plumtre. 2 vols. 8º. (Isbister, 1901.) 1 f. p. JOHN FULLEYLOVE. _Henry Irving._ Austin Brereton. 8º. (Bogue, 1883.) 17 f. p. With others. _The Picturesque Mediterranean._ 4º. (Cassell, 1899.) With others. 68 illust. by John Fulleylove. _Oxford._ With notes by T. Humphry Ward. Fol. (Fine Art Society, 1889.) 40 illust. (30 plates.) _In the Footprints of Charles Lamb._ See _Herbert Railton_. _Pictures of Classic Greek Landscape and Architecture._ With text in explanation by Henry W. Nevinson. 4º. (Dent, 1897.) 40 plates. _The Stones of Paris._ B. E. and C. M. Martin. 2 vols. 8º. (Smith, Elder, 1900.) 62 illust. 40 (16 f. p.) by J. Fulleylove. FREDERICK L. GRIGGS. _Seven Gardens and a Palace._ E. V. B. 8º. (Lane, 1900.) 9 illust. with Arthur Gordon. 5 by Frederick L. Griggs. _Stray Leaves from a Border Garden._ Mary Pamela Milne-Home. 8º. (Lane, 1901.) 8 f. p. _The Chronicle of a Cornish Garden._ Harry Roberts. 8º. (Lane, 1901.) 7 f. p. CHARLES G. HARPER. _Royal Winchester._ Rev. A. G. L'Estrange. 8º. (Spencer, 1889.) 37 illust. (22 f. p.) _The Brighton Road._ C. G. Harper. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1892.) 90 illust. 60 (29 f. p.) by C. G. Harper. _From Paddington to Penzance._ C. G. Harper. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1893.) 104 illust. (34 f. p.) _The Marches of Wales._ C. G. Harper. 8º. (Chapman and Hall, 1894.) 114 illust. 95 (24 f. p.) by C. G. Harper. _The Dover Road._ C. G. Harper. 8º. (Chapman and Hall, 1895.) 57 illust. 48 (12 f. p.) by C. G. Harper. _The Portsmouth Road._ C. G. Harper. 8º. (Chapman and Hall, 1895.) 77 illust. 44 (12 f. p.) by C. G. Harper. _Some English Sketching Grounds._ C. G. Harper. 8º. (Reeves, 1897.) 44 illust. (18 f. p.) _Stories of the Streets of London._ H. Barton Baker. 8º. (Chapman and Hall, 1899.) 38 illust. 30 (15 f. p.) by C. G. Harper. _The Exeter Road._ C. G. Harper. 8º. (Chapman and Hall, 1899.) 69 illust. 51 (20 f. p.) by C. G. Harper. _The Bath Road._ C. G. Harper. 8º. (Chapman and Hall, 1899.) 75 illust. 64 (19 f. p.) by C. G. Harper. _The Great North Road._ C. G. Harper. 2 vols. 8º. (Chapman and Hall, 1900.) 132 illust. 100 (30 f. p.) by C. G. Harper. WILLIAM HYDE. _An Imaged World._ Edward Garnett. 8º. (Dent, 1894.) 5 f. p. _Milton's L'Allegro and Il Penseroso._ 8º. (Dent, 1896.) 13 f. p. _London Impressions._ Alice Meynell. Fol. (Constable, 1898.) 3 etchings, 23 photogravures. (13 f. p.) _The Nature Poems of George Meredith._ 4º. (Constable, 1898.) Etched frontispiece and 20 photogravures. _The Cinque Ports._ Ford Madox Hueffer. 4º. (Blackwood, 1900.) 33 illust. (20 f. p., 14 in photogravure.) _The Victoria History of the Counties of England. Hampshire; Norfolk._ 8º. (Constable, 1901.) 1 f. p. FREDERIC G. KITTON. _Charles Dickens and the Stage._ T. Edgar Pemberton. 8º. (Redway, 1888.) 3 f. p., photogravure. _Charles Dickens by Pen and Pencil._ F. G. Kitton. 4º. (Sabini and Dexter, 1889-90.) With others. 15 by F. G. Kitton. _In Tennyson Land._ J. Cuming Walters. 8º. (Redway, 1890.) 12 f. p. _A Week's Tramp in Dickens' Land._ Wm. R. Hughes. 8º. (Chapman and Hall, 1891.) 100 illust., chiefly by F. G. Kitton. (12 f. p.) _Hertfordshire County Homes._ (Published by subscription, 1892.) 40 f. p. _St. Albans, Historical and Picturesque._ C. H. Ashdown. 4º. (Elliot Stock, 1893.) 70 illust., chiefly by F. G. Kitton (15 f. p.) _St. Albans Abbey._ The Rev. Canon Liddell. 8º. (Isbister, 1897. English Cathedral Series.) 9 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Romany Rye._ George Borrow. (Murray, 1900.) 8 f. p. JOHN GUILLE MILLAIS. _A Fauna of Sutherland, Caithness and West Cromarty._ J. Harvie Brown and T. E. Buckley. 8º. (Douglas, 1887.) 12 illust., with others. 2 (1 f. p.) by J. G. Millais. _Shooting._ Lord Walsingham and Sir R. Payne Gallwey. (Badminton Library.) 8º. (Longmans, 1887.) With others. 3 illust. (1 f. p.) by J. G. Millais. _A Monograph of the Charadriidae._ Henry Seebohm. 4º. (Sotheran, 1888.) 28 illust. _A Fauna of the Outer Hebrides._ J. Harvie Brown and T. E. Buckley. 8º. (Douglas, 1888.) 12 illust., with others. 1 by J. G. Millais. _A Fauna of the Orkney Islands._ J. Harvie Brown and T. E. Buckley. 8º. (Douglas, 1891.) 13 illust., with others. 3 f. p. photogravures by J. G. Millais. _A Fauna of Argyll and the Inner Hebrides._ J. Harvie Brown and T. E. Buckley. 8º. (Douglas, 1892.) 9 illust., with others. 1 photogravure by J. G. Millais. _Game-Birds and Shooting Sketches._ J. G. Millais. 4º. (Sotheran, 1892.) 64 illust., 33 plates. _A Breath from the Veldt._ J. G. Millais. 4º. (Sotheran, 1895.) 149 illust. (24 plates.) _Letters to Young Shooters._ 3rd series. Sir R. Payne Gallwey. (Longmans, 1896.) 46 illust. _Elephant Hunting in East Equatorial Africa._ Arthur Newmann. 8º. (Ward, 1897.) 3 f. p. _British Deer and their Horns._ J. G. Millais. 4º. (Sotheran, 1897.) 185 illust., mostly by the author. (20 plates.) _Pheasants._ W. B. Tegetmeier. 8º. (Cox, 1897.) 16 illust. (1 f. p. by J. G. Millais.) With others. _Encyclopaedia of Sport._ Edited by the Earl of Berkshire. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1898.) 31 illust. (2 f. p. in photogravure.) _The Wildfowler in Scotland._ J. G. Millais. 4º. (Longmans, 1901.) 60 illust., 10 plates. (13 f. p.) EDMUND H. NEW. _The Compleat Angler._ Izaak Walton and Charles Cotton. Edited by Richard Le Gallienne. 4º. (Lane, 1896.) 200 illust. (47 f. p.) _In the Garden of Peace._ Helen Milman. 8º. (Lane, 1896. The Arcady Library.) 24 illust. _Oxford and its Colleges._ J. Wells. 8º. (Methuen, 1897.) 27 drawings from photographs. _Cambridge and its Colleges._ A. Hamilton Thompson. 8º. (Methuen, 1898.) 23 drawings from photographs. _The Life of William Morris._ J. W. Mackail. 2 vols. 8º. (Longmans, 1899.) 15 illus. (14 f. p.) _Shakespeare's Country._ Bertram C. A. Windle. 8º. (Methuen, 1899.) 14 f. p. Drawings from photographs. _The Natural History of Selborne._ Gilbert White. Edited by Grant Allen. 4º. (Lane, 1900.) 178 illust. (43 f. p.) _Outside the Garden._ Helen Milman. 8º. (Lane, 1900.) 30 illust. and decorations. _Sussex._ F. G. Brabant. 8º. (Methuen, 1900.) 12 f. p. Drawings from photographs. _The Malvern Country._ Bertram C. A. Windle. 8º. (Methuen, 1901.) 11 f. p. Drawings from photographs. ALFRED PARSONS. _God's Acre Beautiful._ W. Robinson. 8º. ("Garden" Office, 1880.) 8 f. p. _Selections from the Poetry of Robert Herrick._ 4º. (Sampson Low, 1882.) 59 illust. (2 f. p.) With E. A. Abbey. _Springhaven._ R. D. Blackmore. 8º. (Sampson Low, 1888.) 64 illust. (35 f. p.) With F. Barnard. _Old Songs._ 4º. (Macmillan, 1889.) 102 illust. With E. A. Abbey. _The Quiet Life._ Certain Verses by various hands: Prologue and Epilogue by Austin Dobson. 4º. (Sampson Low, 1890.) 82 illust. With E. A. Abbey. 42 by Alfred Parsons. (9 f. p.) _A Selection from the Sonnets of William Wordsworth._ 8º. (Osgood, 1891.) 55 illust. and decorations. (24 f. p.) _The Warwickshire Avon._ Notes by A. T. Quiller-Couch. 8º. (Osgood, 1892.) 96 illust. (25 f. p.) _The Danube from the Black Forest to the Sea._ F. D. Millet. 8º. (Osgood, 1892.) 133 illust. With F. D. Millet. 61 by Alfred Parsons. (41 f. p.) _The Wild Garden._ W. Robinson. 8º. (Murray, 1895.) 90 wood-engravings. (14 f. p.) _The Bamboo Garden._ A. B. Freeman-Mitford. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896.) 11 illust. and decorations. (7 f. p.) _Notes in Japan._ Alfred Parsons. 8º. (Osgood, 1896.) 119 illust. (36 f. p.) _Wordsworth._ Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1897. Selections from the Poets.) 17 illust., and initials to each poem. (9 f. p.) JOSEPH PENNELL. _A Canterbury Pilgrimage._ Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8º. (Seeley, 1885.) 30 illust. (7 f. p.) _Tuscan Cities._ W. D. Howells. 4º. (Ticknor, Boston, 1886.) 67 illust., chiefly by Joseph Pennell. (11 f. p.) _The Saone._ P. G. Hamerton. 4º. (Seeley, 1887.) 148 illust. With the author. 102 by Joseph Pennell; 24 by J. Pennell after pencil drawings by P. G. Hamerton. (16 f. p.) _An Italian Pilgrimage._ Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8º. (Seeley, 1887.) 30 f. p. _Our Sentimental Journey through France and Italy._ Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8º. (Longmans, 1888.) 122 illust. (21 f. p.) _Old Chelsea._ Benjamin Ellis Martin. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1889.) 23 illust. (20 f. p.) _Our Journey to the Hebrides._ Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1889.) 43 illust. (29 f. p.) _Personally Conducted._ F. R. Stockton. 4º. (Sampson Low, 1889.) 48 illust. With others. _Charing Cross to St. Paul's._ Justin McCarthy. Fol. (Seeley, 1891.) 36 illust. (12 f. p.) _The Stream of Pleasure._ Joseph and Elizabeth Robins Pennell. With a practical chapter by J. G. Legge. 4º. (Fisher Unwin, 1891.) 90 illust. (16 f. p.) _Play in Provence._ Joseph and Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1892.) 92 illust. (29 f. p.) _The Jew at Home._ Joseph Pennell. 8º. (Heinemann, 1892.) 27 illust. (15 f. p.) _English Cathedrals._ Mrs. Schuyler Van Rensselaer. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1892.) 154 illust. (18 f. p.) With others. _To Gipsyland._ Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1893.) 82 illust. (35 f. p.) _The Devils of Notre Dame._ 18 illust., with descriptive text by R. A. M. Stevenson. Fol. ('Pall Mall Gazette,' 1894.) _Cycling._ The Earl of Albemarle and G. Lacy Hillier. 4º. (Longmans, 1894. The Badminton Library.) 49 illust. With the Earl of Albemarle, and George Moore. 21 by Joseph Pennell. (12 f. p.) _Tantallon Castle._ Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8º. (Constable, 1895.) 33 illust. (7 f. p.) With others. 24 by Joseph Pennell. _The Makers of Modern Rome._ Mrs. Oliphant. 8º. (Macmillan, 1895.) 71 illust. With Henry P. Riviere, and from old engravings. 53 by Joseph Pennell. (7 f. p.) _The Alhambra._ Washington Irving. Introduction by Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896.) 288 illust. (24 f. p.) _On the Broads._ Anna Bowman Dodd. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896.) 29 illust. (24 f. p.) _Climbs in the New Zealand Alps._ E. A. Fitzgerald. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1896.) 25 illust. With others. (8 f. p. by Joseph Pennell from paintings). _Highways and Byways in Devon and Cornwall._ Arthur H. Norway. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897.) 66 illust. (18 f. p.) With Hugh Thomson. 58 by Joseph Pennell. _Aquitaine, a Traveller's Tales._ Wickham Flower. 4º. (Chapman and Hall, 1897.) 24 illust. (22 f. p.) _Over the Alps on a Bicycle._ Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1898.) 34 illust. (18 f. p.) _Highways and Byways in North Wales._ A. G. Bradley. 8º. (Macmillan, 1898.) 96 illust. (13 f. p.) With Hugh Thomson. 87 by Joseph Pennell. _Highways and Byways in Yorkshire._ Arthur H. Norway. 8º. (Macmillan, 1899.) 110 illust. (14 f. p.) With Hugh Thomson. 102 by Joseph Pennell. _Highways and Byways in Normandy._ Percy Dearmer. 8º. (Macmillan, 1900.) 153 illust. (17 f. p.) _A little Tour in France._ Henry James. 8º. (Heinemann, 1900.) 94 illust. (44 f. p.) _The Stock Exchange in 1900._ W. Eden Hooper. 4º. (Spottiswoode, 1900.) With Dudley Hardy. 7 illust. by Joseph Pennell. 3 proof plates. _Highways and Byways in the Lake District._ A. G. Bradley. 8º. (Macmillan, 1901.) 86 illust. _East London._ Walter Besant. 8º. (Chatto, 1901.) 54 illust. (17 f. p.) With others. 36 by Joseph Pennell. _Highways and Byways in East Anglia._ William A. Dutt. 8º. (Macmillan, 1901.) 150 illust. (15 f. p.) _Italian Journeys._ W. D. Howells. 8º. (Heinemann, 1901.) 103 illust. (39 f. p.) HERBERT RAILTON. _Coaching Days and Coaching Ways._ 4º. (Macmillan, 1888.) 213 illust. With Hugh Thomson. 140 by Herbert Railton. _The Essays of Elia._ Charles Lamb. Edited by Augustine Birrell. 8º. (Dent, 1888. The Temple Library.) 3 etchings. _Select Essays of Dr. Johnson._ Edited by George Birkbeck Hill. 8º. (Dent, 1889. The Temple Library.) 2 vols. 6 etchings. Figures by John Jellicoe. _The Poems and Plays of Oliver Goldsmith._ Edited by Austin Dobson. 8º. (Dent, 1889. The Temple Library.) 2 vols. 6 etchings with John Jellicoe. 3 by Herbert Railton. _Pericles and Aspasia._ W. S. Landor. 8º. (Dent, 1890. The Temple Library.) 2 vols. 2 etchings. _Westminster Abbey._ W. J. Loftie. Fol. (Seeley, 1890.) 75 illust. _The Citizen of the World._ Oliver Goldsmith. Edited by Austin Dobson. 8º. (Dent, 1891. The Temple Library.) 2 vols. 6 etchings. _The Poetical Works of Thomas Lovell Beddoes._ Edited, with a memoir, by Edmund Gosse. 8º. (Dent, 1891. The Temple Library.) 2 vols. 2 etchings. _In the Footsteps of Charles Lamb._ Benjamin Ellis Martin. 8º. (Bentley, 1891.) 11 f. p. With John Fulleylove. 6 by Herbert Railton. _The Collected Works of Thomas Love Peacock._ Edited by Richard Garnett. 8º. (Dent, 1891.) 10 vols. 4 etchings. _Essays and Poems of Leigh Hunt._ Selected and edited by R. Brimley Johnson. 8º. (Dent, 1891.) 2 vols. 5 etchings. _Dreamland in History._ The Very Rev. Dean Spence. 8º. (Isbister, 1891.) 59 illust. (7 f. p.) Engraved by L. Chefdeville. _The Peak of Derbyshire._ John Leyland. 8º. (Seeley, 1891.) 20 illust. (8 f. p.) With Alfred Dawson. 16 by Herbert Railton. _Ripon Millenary._ 4º. (W. Harrison, Ripon, 1892.) 140 illust. With others, also from old prints. 32 by Herbert Railton. (10 f. p.) _The Inns of Court and Chancery._ W. J. Loftie. Fol. (Seeley, 1893.) 57 illust. (10 f. p.) 42 by Herbert Railton. _The Household of Sir Thomas More._ Anne Manning. 8º. (Nimmo, 1896.) 26 illust. (9 f. p.) With John Jellicoe. 12 by Herbert Railton, figures by John Jellicoe. _The Haunted House._ Thomas Hood. Introduction by Austin Dobson. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1896.) 63 illust. (21 f. p.) _Cherry and Violet._ Anne Manning. 8º. (Nimmo, 1897.) 26 illust. With John Jellicoe. _Hampton Court._ William Holden Hutton. 8º. (Nimmo, 1897.) 43 illust. (32 f. p.) ENGLISH CATHEDRAL SERIES. 8º. (Isbister, 1897-9.) _Westminster Abbey._ The Very Rev. Dean Farrar. 12 f. p. _St. Paul's Cathedral._ The Rev. Canon Newbolt. 12 f. p. _Winchester Cathedral._ The Rev. Canon Benham. 7 f. p. _Wells Cathedral._ The Rev. Canon Church. 15 illust. (14 f. p.) _Gloucester Cathedral._ The Very Rev. Dean Spence. 13 f. p. _Peterborough Cathedral._ The Very Rev. Dean Ingram. 9 f. p. _Lincoln Cathedral._ The Rev. Canon Venables. 9 f. p. _Durham Cathedral._ The Rev. Canon Fowler. 9 f. p. _Chester Cathedral._ The Very Rev. Dean Darby. 9 f. p. _Ripon Cathedral._ The Ven. Archdeacon Danks. 16 illust. (14 f. p.) _The Maiden and Married Life of Mary Powell and Deborah's Diary._ Anne Manning. 8º. (Nimmo, 1898.) 26 illust. With John Jellicoe. _The Old Chelsea Bun Shop._ Anne Manning. 8º. (Nimmo, 1899.) 10 illust. With John Jellicoe. _Travels in England._ Richard Le Gallienne. 8º. (Grant Richards, 1900.) 6 f. p. _The Natural History and Antiquities of Selborne_ and _A Garden Kalendar_. Gilbert White. 8º. (Freemantle, 1900.) 2 vols. 176 illust. (23 f. p.) With others. 59 by Herbert Railton. _The Story of Bruges._ Ernest Gilliat Smith. 8º. (Dent, 1901. Mediæval Towns.) 57 illust. (9 f. p.) With others. 23 by Herbert Railton. _Boswell's Life of Johnson._ Edited by A. Glover. Introduction by Austin Dobson. 8º. (Dent, 1901.) 100 illust. and portraits. SIR GEORGE REID. _The Selected Writings of John Ramsay._ Alexander Walker. 8º. (Blackwood, 1871.) Portrait and 9 illust. _Life of a Scotch Naturalist._ Samuel Smiles. 8º. (Murray, 1876.) Portrait and 25 illust. (18 f. p.) _George Paul Chalmers._ A. Gibson. 4º. (David Douglas, 1879.) 5 heliogravure plates. _Johnny Gibb of Gushetneuk in the Parish of Pyketillim._ W. Alexander. 8º. (David Douglas, 1880.) Portrait, title-page and 18 heliogravure plates. _Twelve Sketches of Scenery and Antiquities on the line of the Great North of Scotland Railway._ 12 heliogravure plates with illustrative Letterpress by W. Ferguson of Kinmundy. 8º. (David Douglas, 1882.) _Natural History and Sport in Norway._ Charles St. John. 8º. (Douglas, 1882.) 10 f. p., heliogravure. _The River Tweed from Its Source to the Sea._ Fol. (Royal Association for the Promotion of Fine Arts in Scotland, 1884.) 16 f. p., heliogravure. _George Jamesone, the Scottish Van Dyck._ John Bulloch. 4º. (David Douglas, 1885.) 2 heliogravure plates. _The River Clyde._ Fol. (Royal Association for the Promotion of Fine Arts in Scotland, 1886.) 12 f. p., heliogravure. _Salmon Fishing on the Ristigouche._ Dean Sage. 4º. (Douglas, 1888.) 2 illust. (1 f. p. photogravure). _Lacunar Basilicae Sancti Macarii Aberdonensis._ 4º. (New Spalding Club, Aberdeen, 1888). 2 f. p., photogravure. _Cartularium Ecclesiae Sancti Nicholai Aberdonensis._ 2 vols. 4º. (New Spalding Club, Aberdeen, 1888-92.) 2 f. p., photogravure. _St. Giles', Edinburgh, Church, College and Cathedral._ J. Cameron Lees. 4º (Chambers, 1889.) 3 f. p., heliogravure. _Royal Edinburgh._ Mrs. Oliphant. 8º. (Macmillan, 1890.) 60 illust. (22 f. p.) _Familiar Letters of Sir Walter Scott._ Edited by D. Douglas. 2 vols. 8º. (Douglas, 1894.) 2 vignettes, photogravure. F. INIGO THOMAS. _The Formal Garden in England._ Reginald Blomfield and F. Inigo Thomas. 8º. (Macmillan, 1892.) 74 illust. (19 f. p.) 46 by F. Inigo Thomas. CHARLES WHYMPER. _Wild Sport in the Highlands._ Charles St. John. 8º. (Murray, 1878.) 30 illust. _The Game-Keeper at Home._ Richard Jefferies. 8º. (Smith, Elder, 1880.) 41 illust. _Siberia in Europe._ Henry Seebohm. 8º. (Murray, 1880.) 47 illust. _Matabele Land and Victoria Falls._ Frank Oates. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1881.) 50 illust. (13 f. p.) With others. _Siberia in Asia._ Henry Seebohm. 8º. (Murray, 1882). 67 illust. _The Fowler in Ireland._ Sir R. Payne Gallwey. 8º. (Van Voorst, 1882.) 88 illust. (17 f. p.) _A Highland Gathering._ E. Lennox Peel. 8º. (Longmans, 1885.) 35 illust. _A Highland Gathering._ E. Lennox Peel. 8º. (Longmans, 1885.) 31 illust, engraved on wood by E. Whymper. (6 f. p.) _Our Rarer Birds._ Charles Dixon. 8º. (Bentley, 1888.) 20 illust. (1 f. p.) _Story of the Rear-Guard of Emin Relief Expedition._ J. S. Jameson. 8º. (Porter, 1890.) 97 illust. _Travel and Adventure in South Africa._ F. C. Selous. 8º. (Ward, 1893.) 37 illust. (23 f. p.) With others. 3 by Charles Whymper. _Birds of the Wave and Moorland._ P. Robinson. 8º. (Isbister, 1894.) 44 illust. (18 f. p.) With others. _Sporting Days in Southern India._ Lieut.-Colonel Pollock. 8º. (Cox, 1894.) 27 illust. (19 f. p.) _Big Game Shooting._ Clive Phillipps-Wolley and other writers. 8º. (Longmans, 1895. The Badminton Library.) 2 vols. 150 illust. With others. (22 f. p.) 67 by Charles Whymper. _The Pilgrim Fathers of New England and their Puritan Successors._ John Brown. 8º. (Religious Tract Society, 1895.) 15 illust. (9 f. p.) _Icebound on Kolguev._ A. Trevor-Battye. 8º. (Constable, 1895.) 70 illust. With others. 5 f. p. by Charles Whymper. _The Hare._ The Rev. H. A. Macpherson and others. 8º. (Longmans, 1896. Fur, Feather and Fin Series.) 9 illust. With others. 2 f. p. by Charles Whymper. _On the World's Roof._ J. Macdonald Oxley. 8º. (Nisbet, 1896.) 4 f. p. _In Haunts of Wild Game._ Frederick Vaughan Kirby. 8º. (Blackwood, 1896.) 39 illust. (15 f. p.) _In and Beyond the Himalayas._ S. J. Stone. 8º. (Arnold, 1896.) 16 f. p. _Sunshine and Storm in Rhodesia._ F. C. Selous. 8º. (Ward, 1896.) 18 illust. (6 f. p.) With others. 3 by Charles Whymper. _Letters to Young Shooters._ Sir R. Payne Gallwey. (Longmans, 1896.) 246 illust., with J. G. Millais. _The Art of Wildfowling._ Abel Chapman. 8º. (Cox, 1896.) 39 illust. (23 f. p.). With author. _Wild Norway._ Abel Chapman. 8º. (Arnold, 1897.) 63 illust. (13 f. p.) With others. _Travel and Big Game._ Percy Selous and H. A. Bryden. 8º. (Bellairs, 1897.) 6 f. p. _Lost and Vanishing Birds._ Charles Dixon. 8º. (John Macqueen, 1898.) 10 f. p. _Off to Klondyke._ Gordon Stables. 8º. (Nisbet, 1898.) 8 f. p. _The Rabbit._ James Edmund Harting. 8º. (Longmans, 1898. Fur, Feather and Fin Series.) 10 illust. With others. 2 f. p. by Charles Whymper. _Exploration and Hunting in Central Africa._ A. St. H. Gibbons. 8º. (Methuen, 1898.) 8 f. p. by Charles Whymper. _The Salmon._ Hon. A. E. Gathorne Hardy. 8º. (Longmans, 1898. Fur, Feather and Fin Series.) 8 illust. by Charles Whymper. _Homes and Haunts of the Pilgrim Fathers._ Alexander Mackennal. 4º. (The Religious Tract Society, 1899.) 94 illust. from original drawings and photographs. (20 f. p.) _Bird Life in a Southern County._ Charles Dixon. (Scott, 1899.) 10 f. p. _The Cruise of the Marchesa to Kamschatka and New Guinea._ F. H. H. Guillemard. 8º. (Murray, 1899.) 139 illust. With others. Engraved by E. Whymper. _Among the Birds in Northern Shires._ Charles Dixon. 8º. (Blackie, 1900.) 41 illust. (1 f. p.) _Shooting._ Lord Walsingham and Sir Ralph Payne-Gallwey. 8º. (Longmans, 1900. The Badminton Library.) 103 illust. With others. 26 by Charles Whymper. SOME CHARACTER ILLUSTRATORS. EDWIN A. ABBEY. _Selections from the Poetry of Robert Herrick._ 4º. (Sampson Low, 1882.) 59 illust. With Alfred Parsons. (2 f. p.) _The Rivals and the School for Scandal._ R. B. Sheridan. Edited by Brander Matthews. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1885.) 13 illust. With others. 3 f. p. by E. A. Abbey. _Sketching Rambles in Holland._ George H. Boughton. 8º. (Macmillan, 1885.) 89 illust. (25 f. p.) With others. 26 by E. A. Abbey. _Old Songs._ 4º. (Macmillan, 1889.) 102 illust. (32 f. p.) With Alfred Parsons. 61 by E. A. Abbey. _The Quiet Life._ Certain Verses by various hands. Prologue and Epilogue by Austin Dobson. 4º. (Sampson Low, 1890.) 82 illust. (21 f. p.) With Alfred Parsons. 40 by E. A. Abbey. _The Comedies of Shakespeare._ 4 vols. 8º. (Harper, 1896.) 131 photogravure plates. _She Stoops to Conquer._ Oliver Goldsmith. 8º. (Harper, 1901.) 67 illust. (17 f. p.) A. S. BOYD. _Peter Stonnor._ Charles Blatherwick. 8º. (Chapman, 1884.) 15 illust. With James Guthrie. 6 by A. S. Boyd. _The Birthday Book of Solomon Grundy._ Will Roberts. 12º. (Gowan and Gray, 1884.) 371 illust. (6 f. p.) _Novel Notes._ J. K. Jerome. 8º. (Leadenhall Press, 1893.) 90 illust. With others. 15 by A. S. Boyd. _At the Rising of the Moon._ Frank Mathew. 8º. (McClure, 1893.) 27 illust. With F. Pegram. 4 by A. S. Boyd. _Ghetto Tragedies._ I. Zangwill. 12º. (McClure, 1894.) 3 f. p. _A Protègèe of Jack Hamlin's._ Bret Harte. 8º. (Chatto, 1894.) 26 illust. With others. 18 by A. S. Boyd. _The Bell-Ringer of Angel's._ Bret Harte. 8º. (Chatto, 1894.) 39 illust. With others. 5 by A. S. Boyd. _John Ingerfield._ Jerome K. Jerome. 12º. (McClure, 1894.) 9 f. p. with John Gulich. _The Sketch-Book of the North._ George Eyre Todd. 8º. (Morrison, 1896.) 16 illust. With others. 5 f. p. by A. S. Boyd. _Pictures from Punch._ Vol. VI. 4º. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1896.) With others. 14 illust. by A. S. Boyd. _Rabbi Saunderson._ Ian Maclaren. 12º. (Hodder, 1898.) 12 f. p. _A Lowden Sabbath Morn._ R. L. Stevenson. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1898.) 27 f. p. _The Days of Auld Lang Syne._ Ian Maclaren. 8º. (Hodder and Stoughton, 1898.) 10 f. p. _Horace in Homespun._ Hugh Haliburton. 8º. (Blackwood, 1900.) 26 f. p. _Our Stolen Summer._ Mary Stuart Boyd. 8º. (Blackwood, 1900.) 170 illust. _A Versailles Christmas-Tide._ M. S. Boyd. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1901.) 53 illust. (6 f. p.) FRANK BRANGWYN. _Collingwood._ W. Clark Russell. 8º. (Methuen, 1891.) 12 illust. 10 f. p. by Frank Brangwyn. _The Captured Cruiser._ C. J. Hyne. 8º. (Blackie, 1893.) 6 f. p. _Tales of our Coast._ S. R. Crockett, etc. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1896.) 12 f. p. _The Arabian Nights._ 8º. (Gibbings, 1897.) 36 f. p. _The History of Don Quixote._ Translated by Thomas Shelton. Introduction by J. H. McCarthy. 4 vols. 8º. (Gibbings, 1898.) 24 illust. _Tom Cringle's Log._ Michael Scott. 8º. (Gibbings, 1898.) 2 vols. _The Cruise of the Midge._ Michael Scott. 8º. (Gibbings, 1898.) 2 vols. _A Spliced Yarn._ G. Cupples. 8º. (Gibbings, 1899.) 5 f. p. _Naval Yarns._ Collected and edited by W. H. Long. 8º. (Gibbings, 1899.) 1 f. p. CHARLES E. BROCK. _The Parachute and other Bad Shots._ J. R. Johnson. 4º. (Routledge, 1891.) 44 illust. (4 f. p.) _Hood's Humorous Poems._ Preface by Alfred Ainger. 8º. (Macmillan, 1893.) 130 illust. (3 f. p.) _Scenes in Fairyland._ Canon Atkinson. 8º. (Macmillan, 1893.) 34 illust. (5 f. p.) _The Humour of America._ Edited by J. Barr. 8º. (Scott, 1893.) 78 illust. (32 f. p.) _The Humour of Germany._ Edited by Hans Mueller-Casenov. 8º. (Scott, 1893.) 54 illust. (15 f. p.) _English Fairy and Folk Tales._ Edited by E. S. Hartland. 8º. (Scott, 1893.) 13 f. p. _Gulliver's Travels._ Preface by Henry Craik. 8º. (Macmillan, 1894.) 100 illust. (18 f. p.) _History Readers._ Book II. 8º. (Macmillan, 1894.) 20 illust. With H. M. Brock. 10 by C. E. Brock. _Nema and other Stories._ Hedley Peek. 8º. (Chapman and Hall, 1895.) 35 illust. (26 f. p. 6 photogravure plates.) _Annals of the Parish and The Ayrshire Legatees._ John Galt. 8º. (Macmillan, 1895.) 40 illust. (32 f. p.) _W. V. Her Book and Various Verses._ William Canton. 8º. (Isbister, 1896.) 2 f. p. _Westward Ho!_ Charles Kingsley. 2 vols. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896.) 84 illust. (51 f. p.) _The Poetry of Sport._ Edited by Hedley Peek. 8º. (Longman, 1896.) 32 illust. With others. (19 f. p. by C. E. Brock.) _Pride and Prejudice._ Jane Austen. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896. Illustrated Standard Novels.) 40 illust. (38 f. p.) _Racing and Chasing._ See _H. M. Brock_. _Ivanhoe._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1897. Illustrated English Library.) 16 f. p. _The Invisible Playmate and W. V. Her Book._ William Canton. 8º. (Isbister, 1897.) 2 f. p. _The Lady of the Lake._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1898.) 24 f. p. _Robinson Crusoe._ Daniel Defoe. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1898. Ill. Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p. _Dent's Second French Book._ 8º. (Dent, 1898.) 3 f. p. _The Novels of Jane Austen._ Edited by R. Brimley Johnson. 8º. (Dent, 1898.) 10 vols. 6 f. p. in each by C. E. and H. M. Brock. 30 by C. E. Brock. In colours. _The Vicar of Wakefield._ Oliver Goldsmith. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1898. Ill. Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p. _John Gilpin._ William Cowper. 4º. (Dent, 1898. Illustrated English Poems.) 25 illust. (11 f. p.) _The Bravest of them All._ Mrs. Edwin Hohler. 8º. (Macmillan, 1899.) 8 f. p. _M. or N._ G. J. Whyte-Melville. 8º. (Thacker, 1899.) 14 f. p. Coloured frontispiece. _The Works of Jane Austen._ 8º. (Dent, 1899. Temple Library.) 10 vols. 10 f. p. In colours. With H. M. Brock. 5 by C. E. Brock. _Ivanhoe._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Dent, 1899.) 12 f. p., in colours. _Une Joyeuse Nichée._ 8º. (Dent's Modern Language Series, 1900.) 4 f. p. _The Path Finder._ _The Prairie._ Fenimore Cooper. 2 vols. 8º. (Macmillan, 1900. Illustrated Standard Novels.) 25 f. p. each. _Penelope's English Experiences._ Kate Douglas Wiggin. 8º. (Gay and Bird, 1900.) 53 illust. (14 f. p.) _Penelope's Experiences in Scotland._ Kate Douglas Wiggin. 8º. (Gay and Bird, 1900.) 56 illust. (14 f. p.) _Ivanhoe._ Sir W. Scott. 8º. (Dent, 1900. Temple Classics for Young People.) 2 vols. 24 f. p. With H. M. Brock. 12 by C. E. Brock reproduced from 1899 edition. _The Essays and Last Essays of Elia._ Edited by Augustine Birrell. 8º. (Dent, 1900.) 2 vols. 163 illust. (32 f. p.) _The Holly Tree Inn_ and _The Seven Poor Travellers_. Charles Dickens. 8º. (Dent, 1900.) 49 illust. (12 f. p. 2 photogravure plates.) HENRY M. BROCK. _Macmillan's History Readers._ See _C. E. Brock_. _Jacob Faithful._ Captain Marryat. Introduction by David Hannay. 8º. (Macmillan, 1895. Illustrated Standard Novels.) 40 illust. (37 f. p.) _Tales of the Covenanters._ Robert Pollok. 8º. (Oliphant Anderson, 1895.) 12 illust. (7 f. p.) _Racing and Chasing._ A. G. T. Watson. 8º. Longmans, 1867. With others. 10 illust. (8 f. p.) By H. M. Brock. _Scenes of Child Life._ Mrs. J. G. Fraser. 8º. (Macmillan, 1898.) 29 illust. (1 f. p.) _Scenes of Familiar Life._ Mrs. J. G. Fraser. 8º. (Macmillan, 1898.) 8 f. p. _Uncle John._ G. J. Whyte-Melville. 8º. (Thacker, 1898.) 14 illust. With E. Caldwell. 10 f. p. by H. M. Brock. _Song and Verses._ G. J. Whyte-Melville. 8º. (Thacker, 1899.) 13 illust. (1. f. p.) _The Little Browns._ Mabel E. Wotton. 4º. (Blackie, 1900.) 80 illust. (9 f. p.) _Asinette._ Mrs. J. G. Frazer. 8º. (Dent, 1900.) 208 illust. (8 f. p. in colours.) By Fenimore Cooper. 8º. (Macmillan, 1900. Illustrated Standard Novels.) _The Deerslayer_, 40 f. p.; _The Last of the Mohicans_, 25 f. p.; _The Pioneers_, 25 f. p. _Digby Grand._ G. J. Whyte-Melville. 8º. (Thacker, 1900.) 8 f. p. _The Old Curiosity Shop._ Charles Dickens. 8º. (Gresham Pub. Co., 1901.) 8 f. p. _Japhet in Search of a Father._ Captain Marryat. 8º. (Macmillan, 1895. Ill. Stan. Nov.) 40 illust. (12 f. p.) _Handy Andy._ Samuel Lover. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896. Ill. Stan. Nov.) 40 illust. (33 f. p.) _Ballads and Songs._ W. M. Thackeray. 8º. (Cassell, 1896.) 111 illust. (6 f. p.) _Cranford._ Mrs. Gaskell. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1898. Ill. Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p. _The Novels of Jane Austen._ 1898. See _C. E. Brock_. _Waverley._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1899. Ill. Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p. _The Works of Jane Austen._ 1899. See _C. E. Brock_. _Black but Comely._ G. J. Whyte-Melville. 8º. (Thacker, 1899.) 10 f. p. _The Drummer's Coat._ Hon. J. W. Fortescue. 4º. (Macmillan, 1899.) 4 f. p. _King Richard II._ Edited by W. J. Abel. 8º. (Longmans, 1899. Swan Edition.) 11 f. p. _Ivanhoe._ 1900. See _C. E. Brock_. _The Pilgrim's Progress._ John Bunyan. 8º. (Pearson, 1900.) 8 f. p. _Ben Hur._ General Lew Wallace. 8º. (Pearson, 1901.) 8 f. p. _Sister Louise_ and _Rosine_. _Kate Coventry._ _Cerise._ G. J. Whyte-Melville. 8º. (Thacker, 1901.) 10 f. p. each. Frontispiece in colours. W. CUBITT COOKE. _Evelina._ Frances Burney. 2 vols. 8º. (Dent, 1893.) 6 photogravure plates and portrait. _Cecilia._ 3 vols. Uniform with above. 9 f. p. _The Man of Feeling._ Henry Mackenzie. 8º. (Dent, 1893.) 3 photogravure plates and portrait. _My Study Fire._ H. W. Mabie. 8º. (Dent, 1893.) 3 f. p., photogravure. _The Vicar of Wakefield._ O. Goldsmith. 8º. (Dent, 1893.) 6 f. p. _Reveries of a Bachelor._ D. G. Mitchell. 8º. (Dent, 1894.) Frontispiece. _The Master Beggars._ Cope Cornford. 8º. (Dent, 1897.) 8 f. p. _The Singer of Marly._ Ida Hooper. 8º. (Methuen, 1897.) 4 f. p. By Charles Dickens. 8º. (Dent, 1899. The Temple Dickens.) _Sketches by Boz_, 2 vols.; _Dombey and Son_, 3 vols.; _Martin Chuzzlewit_, 3 vols.; _A Christmas Carol_, 1 vol. 1 f. p. in each vol. _The Novels of Jane Austen._ Edited by R. Brimley Johnson. 10 vols. 8º. (Dent, 1894.) 3 photogravure plates in each vol. _Popular British Ballads._ Chosen by R. Brimley Johnson. 4 vols. 8º. (Dent, 1894.) 219 illust. (22 f. p.) _By Stroke of Sword._ Andrew Balfour. 8º. (Methuen, 1897.) 4 f. p. _John Halifax._ Mrs. Craik. 8º. (Dent, 1898.) 12 illust. in colours, with others. 4 f. p. by W. C. Cooke. SIR HARRY FURNISS. _Tristram Shandy._ Laurence Sterne. 8º. (Nimmo, 1883.) 8 etchings from drawings by Harry Furniss. _A River Holiday._ 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1883.) 15 illust. (3 f. p.) _The Talk of the Town._ James Payn. 2 vols. 8º. (Smith, Elder, 1884.) 14 f. p. _All in a Garden Fair._ Walter Besant. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1884.) 6 f. p. _Romps at the Sea-side_ and _Romps in Town_. Verses by Horace Leonard. 4º. (Routledge, 1885.) 28 pictured pages in colours. _Parliamentary Views._ 4º. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1885.) 28 f. p. _Hugh's Sacrifice._ C. M. Norris. 8º. (Griffith, Farran, 1886.) 4 f. p. _More Romps._ Verses by E. J. Milliken. 4º. (Routledge, 1886.) 52 pictured pages in colours. _The Comic Blackstone._ Arthur W. A'Beckett. 8º. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1886.) 9 parts. 28 illust. (10 f. p. in colours.) _Travels in the Interior._ L. T. Courtenay. 8º. (Ward and Downey, 1887.) 17 illust. (3 f. p.) _The Incompleat Angler._ F. C. Burnand. 8º. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1887.) 29 illust. (6 f. p.) _How he did it._ Harry Furniss. 8º. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1887.) 50 illust. (4 f. p.) _The Moderate Man and other Verses._ Edwin Hamilton. 4º. (Ward and Downey, 1888.) 12 f. p. _Pictures at Play._ 8º. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1888.) 18 illust. (5 f. p.) _Sylvie and Bruno._ Lewis Carroll. 8º. (Macmillan, 1889.) 46 illust. (9 f. p.) _Perfervid._ John Davidson. 8º. (Ward and Downey, 1890.) 23 illust. (5 f. p.) _M.P.s in Session._ Obl. 4º. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1890.) 500 illust. _Wanted a King._ Maggie Browne. 8º. (Cassell, 1890.) 76 illust. (8 f. p.) _Brayhard._ F. M. Allen. 8º. (Ward and Downey, 1890.) 37 illust. (7 f. p.) _Academy Antics._ 8º. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1890.) 60 illust. _Flying Visits._ H. Furniss. 8º. (Simpkin, 1892.) 192 illust. (6 f. p.) _Olga's Dream._ Norley Chester. 8º. (Skeffington, 1892.) 24 illust. (4 f. p.) With Irving Montague. 6 by H. Furniss. _A Diary of the Salisbury Parliament._ Henry W. Lucy. 8º. (Cassell, 1892.) 89 illust. (1 f. p.) _Sylvie and Bruno concluded._ Lewis Carroll. 8º. (Macmillan, 1893.) 46 illust. (9 f. p.) _The Grand Old Mystery unravelled._ 8º. (Simpkin, 1894.) 20 illust. (12 f. p.) _The Wallypug of Why._ G. E. Farrow. 8º. (Hutchinson, 1895.) 62 illust. With Dorothy Furniss. 20 by H. Furniss. (17 f. p.) _Golf._ Horace G. Hutchinson. 8º. (Longmans, 1895. Badminton Library.) 87 illust. With others. 9 f. p. by H. Furniss. _The Missing Prince._ G. E. Farrow. 8º. (Hutchinson, 1896.) 51 illust. With D. Furniss. 13 f. p. by H. Furniss. _Cricket Sketches._ E. B. V. Christian. 8º. (Simpkin, 1896.) 100 illust. _Pen and Pencil in Parliament._ Harry Furniss. 8º. (Sampson Low, 1897.) 173 illust. (50 f. p.) _Miss Secretary Ethel._ Elinor D. Adams. 8º. (Hurst and Blackett, 1898.) 6 illust. (5 f. p.) _Australian Sketches._ Harry Furniss. 8º. (Ward, Lock, 1899.) 86 illust. (1 f. p.) WILLIAM B. HOLE. _The Master of Ballantrae._ R. L. Stevenson. 8º. (Cassell, 1891.) 10 f. p. _A Window in Thrums._ J. M. Barrie. 8º. (Hodder and Stoughton, 1892.) 14 etchings. (13 f. p.) _The Heart of Midlothian._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Black, 1893. Dryburgh edition.) 10 woodcuts. (9 f. p.) _The Little Minister._ J. M. Barrie. 8º. (Cassell, 1893.) 9 f. p. woodcuts. _Auld Licht Idylls._ J. M. Barrie. 8º. (Hodder and Stoughton, 1895.) 13 etchings. (12 f. p.) _Catriona._ R. L. Stevenson. 8º. (Cassell, 1895.) 16 woodcuts. _Kidnapped._ R. L. Stevenson. 8º. (Cassell, 1895.) 16 woodcuts. _Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush._ Ian Maclaren. 8º. (Hodder and Stoughton, 1896.) 12 etchings. _The Century Edition of the Poetry of Robert Burns._ 4 vols. 4º. (Jack, 1896.) 20 f. p. etchings. H. M. PAGET. _Kenilworth._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Black, 1893. Dryburgh edition.) 10 woodcuts. (9 f. p.) _Quentin Durward._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Black, 1894. Dryburgh edition.) 10 woodcuts. (9 f. p.) _Pictures from Dickens._ 4º. (Nister, 1895.) 12 coloured illust. with others. _Annals of Westminster Abbey._ E. T. Bradley. 4º. (Cassell, 1895.) 163 illust. With others. _The Vicar of Wakefield._ Oliver Goldsmith. 8º. (Nister, 1898.) 25 illust. (12 f. p. 5 heliogravure plates.) Also illustrations to boys' books by G. A. Henty, etc. SIDNEY PAGET. _Adventures of Sherlock Holmes._ Conan Doyle. 8º. (Newnes, 1892.) 104 illust. _Rodney Stone._ Conan Doyle. 8º. (Smith Elder, 1896.) 8 f. p. _The Tragedy of the Korosko._ Conan Doyle. 8º. (Smith Elder, 1898.) 40 f. p. _Old Mortality._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1898. Illustrated English Library.) 16 f. p. _Terence._ B. M. Croker. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1899.) 6 f. p. _The Sanctuary Club._ L. T. Meade and Robert Eustace. 8º. (Ward, Lock, 1900.) 6 f. p. WALTER PAGET. _The Black Dwarf._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Black, 1893. Dryburgh edition). 4 f. p. _Castle Dangerous._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Black, 1894. Dryburgh edition.) 6 illust. (5 f. p.) _The Talisman._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Ward, Lock, 1895.) 68 illust. With others. _A Legend of Montrose._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Ward, Lock, 1895.) 76 illust. With A. de Parys. _Robinson Crusoe._ Daniel Defoe. 8º. (Cassell, 1896.) 120 illust. (13 f. p.) _Treasure Island._ R. L. Stevenson. 8º. (Cassell, 1899.) 46 illust. (15 f. p.) _Tales from Shakespeare._ Charles and Mary Lamb. 4º. (Nister, 1901.) 76 illust. (18 f. p. 6 printed in colours.) J. BERNARD PARTRIDGE. _Stage-land._ Jerome K. Jerome. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1889.) 63 illust. (14 f. p.) _Voces Populi._ F. Anstey. 8º. (Longmans, 1890.) 20 illust. (9 f. p.) _Voces Populi._ Second Series. 1892. 25 illust. (17 f. p.) _My Flirtations._ Margaret Wynman. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1892.) 13 illust. (11 f. p.) _The Travelling Companions._ F. Anstey. 8º. (Longmans, 1892.) 26 illust. (1 f. p.) _Mr. Punch's Pocket Ibsen._ F. Anstey. 8º. (Heinemann, 1893.) 14 f. p. _The Man from Blankley's._ F. Anstey. 4º. (Longmans, 1893.) 25 illust. (9 f. p.) _When a Man's Single._ _A Window in Thrums._ _The Little Minister._ _My Lady Nicotine._ J. M. Barrie. 8º. Scribner, 1896. 1 f. p. each. _Tommy and Grizel._ J. M. Barrie. 8º. (Copp, Torontono, 1901.) 11 f. p. _Proverbs in Porcelain._ Austin Dobson. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1893.) 25 f. p. _Under the Rose._ F. Anstey. 8º. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1894.) 15 f. p. _Lyre and Lancet._ F. Anstey. 8º. (Smith, Elder, 1895.) 24 f. p. _Puppets at Large._ F. Anstey. 8º. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1897). 16 f. p. _Baboo Jabberjee, B.A._ F. Anstey. 8º. (Dent, 1897.) 29 f. p. _The Tinted Venus._ F. Anstey. 8º. (Harper, 1898.) 15 f. p. _Wee Folk; good Folk._ L. Allen Harker. 8º. (Duckworth, 1899.) 5 f. p. FRED PEGRAM. _At the Rising of the Moon._ See _A. S. Boyd_. _Mr. Midshipman Easy._ Captain Marryat. Introduction by David Hannay. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896. Illustrated Standard Novels.) 38 f. p. _Sybil or the Two Nations._ Benjamin Disraeli. Introduction by H. D. Traill. 8º. (Macmillan, 1895. Ill. Stan. Nov.) 40 illust. (29 f. p.) _The Last of the Barons._ Lord Lytton. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1897. Illustrated English Library.) 16 f. p. _Masterman Ready._ Captain Marryat. Introduction by David Hannay. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897. Ill. Stan. Nov.) 40 illust. (39 f. p.) _Poor Jack._ Captain Marryat. Introduction by David Hannay. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897. Ill. Stan. Nov.) 40 illust. (39 f. p.) _The Arabian Nights Entertainments._ 8º. (Service and Paton, 1898. Ill. Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p. _The Bride of Lammermoor._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1898. Ill. Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p. _The Orange Girl._ Walter Besant. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1899.) 8 f. p. _Ormond._ Maria Edgeworth. Introduction by Austin H. Johnson. 8º. (Gresham Publishing Company, 1900.) 6 f. p. _Concerning Isabel Carnaby._ E. Thorneycroft Fowler. 8º. (Hodder and Stoughton, 1900.) 8 f. p. _The Wide Wide World._ Miss Wetherell. 8º. (Pearson.) 8 f. p. _Martin Chuzzlewit._ 8º. C. Dickens. (Blackie.) 10 f. p. CLAUDE A. SHEPPERSON. _Shrewsbury._ Stanley J. Weyman. 8º. (Longmans, 1898.) 24 illust. (14 f. p.) _The Merchant of Venice._ Edited by John Bidgood. 8º. (Longmans, 1899. Swan edition.) 10 f. p. _The Heart of Mid-Lothian._ Sir Walter Scott. Introduction by William Keith Leask. 8º. (Gresham Publishing Company, 1900.) 6 f. p. _Lavengro._ George Borrow. Introduction by Charles E. Beckett. 8º. (Gresham Publishing Company, 1900.) 6 f. p. _Coningsby._ Benjamin Disraeli. Introduction by William Keith Leask. 8º. (Gresham Publishing Company, 1900.) 6 f. p. _As You Like It._ Edited by W. Dyche. 8º. (Longmans, 1900. Swan edition.) 10 f. p. WILLIAM STRANG. _The Earth Fiend._ William Strang. 4º. (Elkin Mathews and John Lane, 1892.) 11 etchings. _Lucian's True History._ Translated by Francis Hickes. 8º. (Privately printed, 1894.) 16 illust. With others. 7 f. p. by William Strang. _Death and the Ploughman's Wife._ A Ballad by William Strang. Fol. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1894.) 12 etchings. _Nathan the Wise._ G. E. Lessing. Translated by William Jacks. 8º. (Maclehose, 1894.) 8 etchings. _The Pilgrim's Progress._ John Bunyan. 8º. (Nimmo, 1895.) 14 etchings. _The Christ upon the Hill._ Cosmo Monkhouse. Fol. (Smith, Elder, 1895.) 9 etchings. _The Surprising Adventures of Baron Munchausen._ Introduction by Thomas Seccombe. 8º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1895.) 50 illust. (15 f. p.) With J. B. Clark. 25 by William Strang. _Paradise Lost._ John Milton. Fol. (Nimmo, 1896.) 12 etchings. _Sindbad the Sailor_, _Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves_. 8º. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1896.) 50 illust. (15 f. p.) With J. B. Clark. 25 by William Strang. _A Book of Ballads._ Alice Sargant. 4º. (Elkin Mathews, 1898.) 5 etchings. _A Book of Giants._ William Strang. 4º. (Unicorn Press, 1898. Unicorn Quartos.) 12 f. p. woodcuts in colours. _Western Flanders._ Laurence Binyon. Fol. (Unicorn Press, 1899.) 10 etchings. _A Series of Thirty Etchings illustrating subjects from the Writings of Rudyard Kipling._ Fol. (Macmillan, 1901.) _The Praise of Folie._ Erasmus. Translated by Sir Thomas Chaloner. Edited by Janet E. Ashbee. (Arnold, 1901.) 8 woodcuts, drawn by William Strang and cut by Bernard Sleigh. EDMUND J. SULLIVAN. _The Rivals_ and _The School for Scandal_. R. B. Sheridan. Introduction by Augustine Birrell. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896.) 50 f. p. _Lavengro._ George Borrow. Introduction by Augustine Birrell. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896. Illustrated Standard Novels.) 45 illust. (37 f. p.) _The Compleat Angler._ Izaak Walton. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Dent, 1896.) 89 illust. (42 f. p.) _Tom Brown's School-Days._ 8º. (Macmillan, 1896.) 79 illust. (20 f. p.) _The Pirate_ and _The Three Cutters_. Captain Marryat. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897. Ill. Stan. Nov.) 40 f. p. _Newton Forster._ Captain Marryat. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897. Ill. Stan. Nov.) 40 f. p. _Sartor Resartus._ Thomas Carlyle. 8º. (Bell, 1898.) 77 illust. (12 f. p.) _The Pirate._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1898. Illustrated English Library.) 16 f. p. _The Natural History and Antiquities of Selborne_ and _A Garden Kalendar_. Gilbert White. 8º. (Freemantle, 1900.) 2 vols. 176 illust. (20 f. p.) With others. 45 by E. J. Sullivan. _A Dream of Fair Women._ Lord Tennyson. 4º. (Grant Richards, 1900.) 40 f. p. 4 photogravure plates. HUGH THOMSON. _Days with Sir Roger de Coverley._ 4º. (Macmillan, 1886.) 51 illust. (1 f. p.) _Coaching Days and Coaching Ways._ W. Outram Tristram. 4º. (Macmillan, 1888.) 213 illust. With Herbert Railton. 73 by Hugh Thomson. _Cranford._ Mrs. Gaskell. Preface by Anne Thackeray Ritchie. 8º. (Macmillan, 1891.) 111 illust. _The Vicar of Wakefield._ Oliver Goldsmith. Preface by Austin Dobson. 8º. (Macmillan, 1891.) 182 illust. (1 f. p.) _The Ballad of Beau Brocade._ Austin Dobson. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1892.) 50 illust. (27 f. p.) _Our Village._ Mary Russell Mitford. Introduction by Anne Thackeray Ritchie. 8º. (Macmillan, 1893.) 100 illust. _The Piper of Hamelin. A Fantastic Opera._ Robert Buchanan. 8º. (Heinemann, 1893.) 12 plates. _St. Ronan's Well._ Sir Walter Scott. 8º. (Black, 1894. Dryburgh edition.) 10 woodcuts. (9 f. p.) _Pride and Prejudice._ Jane Austen. Preface by George Saintsbury. 8º. (Allen, 1894.) 101 illust. (1 f. p.) _Coridon's Song and other Verses._ Austin Dobson. 8º. (Macmillan, 1894.) 76 f. p. _The Story of Rosina and other Verses._ Austin Dobson. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1895.) 49 illust. (32 f. p.) _Sense and Sensibility._ Jane Austen. Introduction by Austin Dobson. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896. Illustrated Standard Novels.) 40 f. p. _Emma._ Jane Austen. Introduction by Austin Dobson. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896. Ill. Stan. Nov.) 40 f. p. _The Chace._ William Somerville. 8º. (George Redway, 1896.) 9 f. p. _The Poor in Great Cities._ Robert A. Woods and others. 8º. (Kegan Paul, 1896.) 105 illust. (8 f. p.) With others. 21 by Hugh Thomson. _Highways and Byways in Devon and Cornwall._ Arthur H. Norway. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897.) 66 illust. With Joseph Pennell. 8 f. p. by Hugh Thomson. _Mansfield Park._ Jane Austen. Introduction by Austin Dobson. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897. Ill. Stan. Nov.) 40 illust. (38 f. p.) _Northanger Abbey and Persuasion._ Jane Austen. Introduction by Austin Dobson. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897. Ill. Stan. Nov.) 40 illust. (38 f. p.) _Cranford._ Mrs. Gaskell. Preface by Anne Thackeray Ritchie. 8º. (Macmillan, 1898.) 100 illust. 40 in colours. _Riding Recollections._ G. J. Whyte-Melville. (Thacker, 1898.) 12 f. p. Coloured frontispiece. _Highways and Byways in North Wales._ Arthur G. Bradley. 8º. (Macmillan, 1898.) 66 illust. with Joseph Pennell. 9 f. p. by Hugh Thomson. _Highways and Byways in Donegal and Antrim._ Stephen Gwynn. 8º. (Macmillan, 1899.) 87 illust. (20 f. p.) _Highways and Byways in Yorkshire._ Arthur H. Norway. 8º. (Macmillan, 1899.) 96 illust. With Joseph Pennell. 8 f. p. by Hugh Thomson. _Peg Woffington._ Charles Reade. Introduction by Austin Dobson. 8º. (Allen, 1899.) 75 illust. (30 f. p.) _This and That._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1899.) 8 f. p. _Ray Farley._ John Moffat and Ernest Druce. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1901.) 6 f. p. _A Kentucky Cardinal_ and _Aftermath_. James Lane Allen. 8º. (Macmillan, 1901.) 48 illust. and decorations. (34 f. p.) F. H. TOWNSEND. _A Social Departure._ Sara Jeannette Duncan. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1890.) 111 illust. (12 f. p.) _An American Girl in London._ Sara Jeannette Duncan. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1891.) 80 illust. (19 f. p.) _The Simple Adventures of a Memsahib._ Sara Jeannette Duncan. 8º. (Chatto and Windus, 1893.) 37 illust. (12 f. p.) Illustrated Standard Novels. 8º. (Macmillan, 1895-7.) The Novels of Thomas Love Peacock. Edited by George Saintsbury. _Maid Marian and Crotchet Castle._ 40 illust. (37 f. p.) _Gryll Grange._ 40 f. p. _Melincourt._ 40 illust. (39 f. p.) _The Misfortunes of Elphin and Rhododaphne._ 40 illust. (39 f. p.) _The King's Own._ Captain Marryat. Introduction by David Hannay. 8º. 40 illust. (38 f. p.) Illustrated English Library. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1897-8.) _Jane Eyre._ Charlotte Brontë. 16 f. p. _Shirley._ Charlotte Brontë. 16 f. p. _Rob Roy._ Sir Walter Scott. 16 f. p. _Bladys of the Stewponey._ S. Baring Gould. 8º. (Methuen, 1897.) 5 illust. with B. Munns. 3 f. p. by F. H. Townsend. The Works of Nathaniel Hawthorne. Edited by Moncure D. Conway. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1897-9.) _The Scarlet Letter._ 8 f. p. _The House of the Seven Gables._ 8 f. p. _The Blithedale Romance._ 8 f. p. _The Path of a Star._ Sara Jeannette Duncan. 8º. (Methuen, 1899.) 12 f. p. SOME CHILDREN'S BOOKS ILLUSTRATORS. JOHN D. BATTEN. _Oedipus the Wreck; or, 'To Trace the Knave.'_ Owen Seaman. 8º. (F. Johnson, Cambridge, 1888.) 18 illust. (5 f. p.) With Lancelot Speed. _English Fairy Tales._ Collected by Joseph Jacobs. 8º. (Nutt, 1890.) 60 illust. and decorations. 2 by Henry Ryland. (8 f. p.) _Celtic Fairy Tales._ Selected and edited by Joseph Jacobs. 8º. (Nutt, 1892.) 70 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.) _Indian Fairy Tales._ Selected and edited by Joseph Jacobs. 8º. (Nutt, 1892.) 65 illust. and decorations. (9 f. p.) _Fairy Tales from the Arabian Nights._ Edited and arranged by E. Dixon. 8º. (Dent, 1893.) 50 illust. and decorations. (5 f. p. in photogravure.) _More English Fairy Tales._ Collected and edited by Joseph Jacobs. 8º. (Nutt, 1894.) 50 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.) _More Celtic Fairy Tales._ Selected and edited by Joseph Jacobs. 8º. (Nutt, 1894.) 67 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.) _More Fairy Tales from the Arabian Nights._ Edited and arranged by E. Dixon. 8º. (Dent, 1895.) 40 illust. and decorations. (5 f. p. in photogravure.) _A Masque of Dead Florentines._ Maurice Hewlett. Obl. fol. (Dent, 1895.) 15 illust. (4 f. p.) _The Book of Wonder Voyages._ Edited by Joseph Jacobs. 8º. (Nutt, 1896.) 26 illust. (7 f. p. in photogravure.) _The Saga of the Sea-Swallow and Greenfeather the Changeling._ 8º. (Innes, 1896.) 33 illust. and decorations. (4 f. p.) With Hilda Fairbairn. LEWIS BAUMER. _Jumbles._ Lewis Baumer. 8º. (Pearson, 1897.) 50 pictured pages. (24 f. p., in colours.) _Hoodie._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Chambers, 1897.) 17 illust. (8 f. p.) _Elsie's Magician._ Fred Whishaw. 8º. (Chambers, 1897) 10 illust. (5 f. p.) _The Baby Philosopher._ Ruth Berridge. 8º. (Jarrold, 1898.) 13 illust. (4 f. p.) _The Story of the Treasure Seekers._ E. Nesbit. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1899.) 17 f. p.; 15 by Gordon Browne. By Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Chambers, 1898-1900.) _Hermy._ _The Boys and I._ _The Three Witches._ 17 illust. (12 f. p.) in each. F. D. BEDFORD. _Old Country Life._ S. Baring-Gould. 4º. (Methuen, 1890.) 37 illust. and decorations. _The Deserts of Southern France._ S. Baring-Gould. 2 vols. 4º. Methuen, 1894. 144 illust. and diagrams; 37 by F. D. Bedford. (14 f. p.) _The Battle of the Frogs and Mice._ Rendered into English by Jane Barlow. (Methuen, 1894.) 147 pictured pages. (5 f. p.) _Old English Fairy Tales._ S. Baring-Gould. 8º. (Methuen, 1895.) 19 illust. _A Book of Nursery Rhymes._ 8º. (Methuen, 1897.) 66 pictured pages. (21 f. p. in colours.) _The Vicar of Wakefield._ O. Goldsmith. 8º. (Dent, 1898.) 12 f. p. in colours. _The History of Henry Esmond._ W. M. Thackeray. 8º. (Dent, 1898.) 12 f. p., in colours. _The Book of Shops._ E. V. Lucas. Obl. 4º. (Grant Richards, 1899.) 28 illust. and decorations. (26 f. p. in colours.) _Four and Twenty Toilers._ E. V. Lucas. Obl. 4º. (Grant Richards, 1900.) 28 illust. and decorations. (26 f. p. in colours.) _Westminster Abbey._ G. E. Troutbeck. 8º. Methuen, 1900. 28 illust. (13 f. p.) PERCY J. BILLINGHURST. _A Hundred Fables of Æsop._ From the English Version of Sir Roger L'Estrange. Introduction by Kenneth Grahame. 8º. (Lane, 1899.) 101 f. p. _A Hundred Fables of La Fontaine._ 8º. (Lane, 1900.) 101 f. p. _A Hundred Anecdotes of Animals._ 8º. (Lane, 1901.) 101 f. p. GERTRUDE M. BRADLEY. _Songs for Somebody._ Dollie Radford. 8º. (Nutt, 1893.) 33 pictured pages. (7 f. p.) _The Red Hen and other Fairy Tales._ Agatha F. 8º. (Wilson, Dublin, 1893.) 4 f. p. _New Pictures in Old Frames._ Gertrude M. Bradley and Amy Mark. 4º. (Mark and Moody, Stourbridge, 1894.) 37 pictured pages. (6 f. p.) _Just Forty Winks._ Hamish Hendry. 8º. (Blackie, 1897.) 80 illust. and decorations. (11 f. p.) _Tom, Unlimited._ M. L. Warborough. 8º. (Grant Richards, 1897.) 56 illust. (1 f. p.) _Nursery Rhymes._ 8º. (Review of Reviews, 1899.) 95 pictured pages. With Brinsley Le Fanu. (1 f. p. in colours.) _Puff-Puff._ Gertrude Bradley. Obl. fol. (Sands, 1899.) 18 f. p. in colours. _Pillow Stories._ S. L. Howard and Gertrude M. Bradley. (Grant-Richards, 1901). 41 illust. L. LESLIE BROOKE. _Miriam's Ambition._ Evelyn Everett-Green. 8º. (Blackie, 1889.) 4 f. p. _Thorndyke Manor._ Mary C. Rowsell. 8º. (Blackie, 1890.) 6 f. p. _The Secret of the Old House._ Evelyn Everett-Green. 8º. (Blackie, 1890.) 6 f. p. _The Light Princess._ George Macdonald. 8º. (Blackie, 1890.) 3 f. p. _Brownies and Rose Leaves._ Roma White. 8º. (Innes, 1892.) 19 illust. (9 f. p.) _Bab._ Ismay Thorn. 8º. (Blackie, 1892.) 3 f. p. _Marian._ Annie E. Armstrong. 8º. (Blackie, 1892.) 4 f. p. _A Hit and a Miss._ Hon. Eva Knatchbull-Hugessen. 8º. (Innes, 1893. Dainty Books.) 10 illust. (5 f. p.) _Moonbeams and Brownies._ Roma White. 8º. (Innes, 1894. Dainty Books.) 12 illust. (5 f. p.) _Penelope and the Others._ Amy Walton. 8º. (Blackie, 1896.) 2 f. p. _School in Fairy Land._ E. H. Strain. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1896.) 7 f. p. _The Nursery Rhyme Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Warne, 1897.) 109 illust. and decorations. (9 f. p.) _A Spring Song._ T. Nash. 8º. (Dent, 1898.) 16 pictured pages, in colours. _Pippa Passes._ Robert Browning. 8º. (Duckworth, 1898.) 7 f. p. Lemerciergravures. _The Pelican Chorus and other Nonsense Verses._ Edward Lear. 4º. (Warne, 1900.) 38 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p., in colours.) _The Jumblies and other Nonsense Verses._ Edward Lear. 4º. (Warne, 1900.) 36 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p., in colours.) By Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1891-7.) _Nurse Heatherdale's Story._ _The Girls and I._ _Mary._ _My New Home._ _Sheila's Mystery._ _The Carved Lions._ _The Oriel Window._ _Miss Mouse and her Boys._ 8 illust. (7 f. p.) in each. GORDON BROWNE. _Stories of Old Renown._ Ascott R. Hope. 8º. (Blackie, 1883.) 96 illust. (8 f. p.) _A Waif of the Sea._ Kate Wood. 8º. (Blackie, 1884.) 4 f. p. _Miss Fenwick's Failures._ Esme Stuart. 8º. (Blackie, 1885.) 4 f. p. _Thrown on the World._ Edwin Hodder. 8º. (Hodder, 1885.) 8 f. p. _Winnie's Secret._ Kate Wood. 8º. (Blackie, 1885.) 4 f. p. _Robinson Crusoe._ Daniel Defoe. 8º. (Blackie, 1885.) 103 illust. (8 f. p.) _Kirke's Mill._ Mrs. Robert O'Reilly. 8º. (Hatchards, 1885.) 3 f. p. _The Champion of Odin._ J. F. Hodgetts. 8º. (Cassell, 1885.) 8 f. p. _'That Child.'_ By the author of 'L'Atelier du Lys.' 8º. (Hatchards, 1885.) 2 f. p. _Christmas Angel._ B. L. Farjeon. 8º. (Ward, 1885.) 22 illust. _The Legend of Sir Juvenis._ George Halse. Obl. 8º. (Hamilton, 1886.) 6 f. p. _Mary's Meadow._ Juliana Horatia Ewing. 8º. (S.P.C.K., 1886.) 23 illust. _Fritz and Eric._ John C. Hutcheson. 8º. (Hodder, 1886.) 8 f. p. _Melchior's Dream._ Juliana Horatia Ewing. 8º. (Bell, 1886.) 8 f. p. _The Hermit's Apprentice._ Ascott R. Hope. 8º. (Nimmo, 1886.) 4 illust. (3 f. p.) _Gulliver's Travels._ Jonathan Swift. 8º. (Blackie, 1886.) 101 illust. (8 f. p.) _Rip van Winkle._ Washington Irving. 8º. (Blackie, 1887.) 46 illust. (42 f. p.) _Devon Boys._ Geo. Manville Fenn. 8º. (Blackie, 1887.) 12 f. p. _The Log of the 'Flying Fish.'_ Harry Collingwood. 8º. (Blackie, 1887.) 12 f. p. _Down the Snow-stairs._ Alice Corkran. 8º. (Blackie, 1887.) 60 illust. (5 f. p.) _Dandelion Clocks._ Juliana Horatia Ewing. 4º. (S.P.C.K., 1887.) 13 illust. by Gordon Browne, etc. (4 f. p.) _The Peace-Egg._ Juliana Horatia Ewing. 4º. (S.P.C.K., 1887.) 13 illust. (4 f. p.) _The Seven Wise Scholars._ Ascott R. Hope. 8º. (Blackie, 1887.) 93 illust. (4 f. p.) _Chirp and Chatter._ Alice Banks. 8º. (Blackie, 1888.) 54 illust. (4 f. p.) _The Henry Irving Shakespeare. The Works of William Shakespeare._ Edited by Henry Irving and Frank A. Marshall. 4º. (Blackie, 1888, etc.) 8 vols. 642 illust. by Gordon Browne, W. H. Margetson and Maynard Brown. (37 f. p. etchings.) 552 by Gordon Browne. (32 etchings.) _Snap-dragons._ Juliana Horatia Ewing. 8º. (S.P.C.K., 1888.) 14 illust. (4 f. p.) _A Golden Age._ Ismay Thorn. 8º. (Hatchards, 1888.) 6 f. p. _Fairy Tales by the Countess d'Aulnoy._ Translated by J. R. Planché. 8º. (Routledge, 1888.) 60 illust. (11 f. p.) _Harold the Boy-Earl._ J. F. Hodgetts. 8º. (Religious Tract Society, 1888.) 11 f. p. With Alfred Pearse. _Bunty and the Boys._ Helen Atteridge. 8º. (Cassell, 1888.) 4 f. p. _Tom's Nugget._ J. F. Hodgetts. 8º. (Sunday School Union, 1888.) 13 illust. (6 f. p.) _Claimed at Last._ Sibella B. Edgcumb. 8º. (Cassell, 1888.) 4 f. p. _Great-Uncle Hoot-Toot._ Mrs. Molesworth. 4º. (S.P.C.K., 1889.) 24 illust. (4 f. p.) _My Friend Smith._ Talbot Baines Reed. 8º. (Religious Tract Society, 1889.) 16 illust. (6 f. p.) _The Origin of Plum Pudding._ Frank Hudson. 8º. (Ward, 1889.) 9 illust. (4 f. p., in colours.) _Prince Prigio._ Andrew Lang. 8º. (Arrowsmith, Bristol, 1889.) 24 illust. (9 f. p.) _A Flock of Four._ Ismay Thorn. 8º. (Wells, Gardner, 1889.) 7 f. p. _A Apple Pie._ 8º. (Evans, 1890.) 12 pictured pages. _Syd Belton._ G. Manville Fenn. 8º. (Methuen, 1891.) 6 f. p. _Great-Grandmamma._ Georgina M. Synge. 8º. (Cassell, 1891.) 19 illust. (3 f. p.) _Master Rockafellar's Voyage._ W. Clarke Russell. 8º. (Methuen, 1891.) 27 illust. (6 f. p.) _The Red Grange._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Methuen, 1891.) 6 f. p. _A Pinch of Experience._ L. B. Walford. 8º. (Methuen, 1892.) 6 f. p. _The Doctor of the 'Juliet.'_ H. Collingwood. 8º. (Methuen, 1892.) 6 f. p. _A Young Mutineer._ L. T. Meade. 8º. (Wells, Gardner, 1893.) 3 f. p. _Graeme and Cyril._ Barry Pain. 8º. (Hodder, 1893.) 19 f. p. _The Two Dorothys._ Mrs. Herbert Martin. 8º. (Blackie, 1893.) 4 f. p. _One in Charity._ Silas K. Hocking. 8º. (Warne, 1893.) 4 f. p. _The Book of Good Counsels._ Hitopadesa. Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold. 8º. (W. H. Allen, 1893.) 20 illust. and decorations. (7 f. p.) _Beryl._ Georgina M. Synge. 8º. (Skeffington, 1894.) 3 f. p. _Fairy Tales from Grimm._ With introduction by S. Baring Gould. 8º. (Wells, Gardner, 1895.) 169 illust. and decorations. (16 f. p.) _Prince Boohoo and Little Smuts._ Harry Jones. 8º. (Gardner, Darton, 1896.) 93 illust. and decorations. (27 f. p.) _Sintram and his Companions_ and _Undine_. Baron de la Motte Fouqué. 8º. (Gardner, Darton, 1896.) 80 illust. (12 f. p.) _The Surprising Adventures of Sir Toady Lion._ S. R. Crockett. 8º. (Gardner, Darton, 1897.) 127 illust. and decorations. (18 f. p.) _An African Millionaire._ Grant Allen. 8º. (Grant Richards, 1897.) 66 illust. _Butterfly Ballads and Stories in Rhyme._ Helen Atteridge. 8º. (Milne, 1898.) 63 illust. (4 f. p.) With Louis Wain and others. 32 by Gordon Browne. _Paleface and Redskin and other Stories._ F. Anstey. 8º. (Grant Richards, 1898.) 73 illust. and decorations. (10 f. p.) _Dr. Jollyboy's A. B. C._ 4º. (Wells, Gardner, 1898.) 43 pictured pages. (21 f. p.) _Paul Carah Cornishman._ Charles Lee. 8º. (Bowden, 1898.) 4 f. p. _Macbeth._ Wm. Shakespeare. 8º. (Longmans, 1899. Swan edition.) 10 f. p. _Miss Cayley's Adventures._ Grant Allen. 8º. (Grant Richards, 1899.) 79 illus. (2 f. p.) _The Story of the Treasure Seekers._ (See _Baumer_.) _Stories from Froissart._ Henry Newbolt. 8º. (Wells, Gardner, 1899.) 32 illust. (17 f. p.) _Eric, or Little by Little._ F. W. Farrar. 8º. (Black, 1899.) 78 illust. _Hilda Wade._ Grant Allen. 8º. (Grant Richards, 1900.) 98 illust. (1 f. p.) _St. Winifred's._ F. W. Farrar. 8º. (Black, 1900.) 152 illust. _Daddy's Girl._ L. T. Meade. 8º. (Newnes, 1901.) 37 illust. (2 f. p.) _Gordon Browne's Series of Old Fairy Tales._ 4º. (Blackie, 1886-7.) _Hop o' my Thumb._ 28 pictured pages. (4 f. p.) _Beauty and the Beast._ 34 pictured pages. (4 f. p.) _Ivanhoe._ _Guy Mannering._ _Count Robert of Paris._ Walter Scott. 8º. (Black. Dryburgh Edition.) 10 Woodcuts from drawings by Gordon Browne. By G. A. Henty. 8º. (Blackie, 1887, etc.) _Bonnie Prince Charlie._ _With Wolfe in Canada._ _True to the Old Flag._ _In Freedom's Cause._ _With Clive in India._ _Under Drake's Flag._ 12 f. p. in each vol. _With Lee in Virginia._ _The Lion of St. Mark._ 10 f. p. in each vol. _Orange and Green._ _For Home and Fame._ _St. George for England._ _Hold fast for England._ _Facing Death._ 8 f. p. in each vol. EDITH CALVERT. _Baby Lays._ A. Stow. 8º. (Elkin Matthews, 1897.) 16 illust. (15 f. p.) _More Baby Lays._ A Stow. 8º. (Elkin Matthews, 1898.) 14 illust. (13 f. p.) MARION WALLACE-DUNLOP. _Fairies, Elves and Flower Babies._ M. Rivett-Carnac. Obl. 8º. (Duckworth, 1899.) 55 pictured pages. (4 f. p.) _The Magic Fruit Garden._ Marion Wallace-Dunlop. 8º. (Nister, 1899.) 48 illust. (5 f. p.) H. J. FORD. _Æsop's Fables._ Arthur Brookfield. 4º. (Fisher Unwin, 1888.) 29 illust. _The Blue Fairy Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1899.) 137 illust. (8 f. p.) With G. P. Jacomb Hood. _The Red Fairy Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1890.) 99 illust. (4 f. p.) With Lancelot Speed. _When Mother was little._ S. P. Yorke. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1890.) 13 f. p. _A Lost God._ Francis W. Bourdillon. 8º. (Elkin Matthews, 1891.) 3 Photogravures. _The Blue Poetry Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1891.) 98 illust. (12 f. p.) With Lancelot Speed. _The Green Fairy Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1892.) 101 illust. (12 f. p.) _The True Story Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1893.) 64 illust. (8 f. p.) With L. Bogle, etc. _The Yellow Fairy Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1894.) 104 illust. (22 f. p.) _The Animal Story Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1896.) 66 illust. (29 f. p.) _The Blue True Story Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1896.) 22 illust. (8 f. p.) With Lucien Davis, etc. Some from _The True Story Book_. _The Red True Story Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1897.) 41 illust. (10 f. p.) _The Pink Fairy Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1897.) 68 illust. (33 f. p.) _The Arabian Nights' Entertainment._ Selected and Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1898.) 66 illust. (33 f. p.) _Early Italian Love Stories._ Taken from the original by Una Taylor. 4º. (Longmans, 1899.) 12 illust. and photogravure frontispiece. _The Red Book of Animal Stories._ Selected and edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1899.) 67 illust. (32 f. p.) _The Grey Fairy Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1900.) 59 illust. (32 f. p.) _The Violet Fairy Book._ Edited by Andrew Lang. 8º. (Longmans, 1901.) 66 illust. (33 f. p., 8 in colours.) MRS. ARTHUR GASKIN. _A. B. C._ Mrs. Arthur Gaskin. 8º. (Elkin Matthews, 1896.) 56 pictured pages. _Divine and Moral Songs for Children._ Isaac Watts. 8º. (Elkin Matthews, 1896.) 14 illust. (13 f. p.) In colours. _Horn-book Jingles._ Mrs. Arthur Gaskin. 8º. (Leadenhall Press, 1896-7.) 70 pictured pages. _Little Girls and Little Boys._ Mrs. Arthur Gaskin. 12º. (Dent, 1898.) 27 pictured pages, in colours. _The Travellers and other Stories._ Mrs. Arthur Gaskin. 8º. (Bowden, 1898.) 61 pictured pages, in colours. WINIFRED GREEN. _Poetry for Children._ Charles and Mary Lamb. Prefatory note by Israel Gollancz. 8º. (Dent, 1898.) 56 illust. and decorations. (30 f. p., in colours.) _Mrs. Leicester's School._ Charles and Mary Lamb. Obl. 8º. (Dent, 1899.) 41 illust. and decorations. (13 f. p., in colours.) EMILY J. HARDING. _An Affair of Honour._ Alice Weber. 4º. (Farran, 1892.) 19 illust. (6 f. p.) _The Disagreeable Duke._ Ellinor Davenport Adams. 8º. (Geo. Allen, 1894.) 8 f. p. _Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen._ From the French of Alex. Chodsko. Translated by Emily J. Harding. (Allen, 1896.) 56 illust. (33 f. p.) _Hymn on the Morning of Christ's Nativity._ (See _T. H. Robinson_.) VIOLET M. AND E. HOLDEN. _The Real Princess._ Blanche Atkinson. 8º. (Innes, 1894.) 19 illust. (5 f. p.) _The House that Jack Built._ 32º. (Dent, 1895. Banbury Cross Series.) 39 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p.) ARCHIE MACGREGOR. _Katawampus: Its Treatment and Cure._ Judge Parry. 8º. (Nutt, 1895.) 31 illust. and decorations. (7 f. p.) _Butterscotia, or A Cheap Trip to Fairyland._ Judge Parry. 8º. (Nutt, 1896.) 35 illust. (5 f. p.) _The First Book of Krab._ Judge Parry. 8º. (Nutt, 1897.) 25 illust. and decorations. (3 f. p.) _The World Wonderful._ Charles Squire. 8º. (Nutt, 1898.) 35 illust. and decorations. (10 f. p.) H. R. MILLAR. _The Humour of Spain._ Selected with an introduction and notes by Susan M. Taylor. 8º. (Scott, 1894.) 52 illust. (39 f. p.) _The Golden Fairy Book._ George Sand, etc. (Hutchinson, 1894.) 110 illust. (11 f. p.) _Fairy Tales Far and Near._ 8º. (Cassell, 1895.) 28 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Adventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan._ James Morier. 8º. (Macmillan, 1895.) 40 illust. (25 f. p.) _The Silver Fairy Book._ Sarah Bernhardt, etc. 8º. (Hutchinson, 1895.) 84 illust. (7 f. p.) _The Phantom Ship._ Captain Marryat. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896. Illustrated Standard Novels.) 40 f. p. _Headlong Hall, and Nightmare Abbey._ T. Love Peacock. With introduction by George Saintsbury. 8º. (Macmillan, 1896.) 40 f. p. _Frank Mildmay._ Captain Marryat. Introduction by David Hannay. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897. Illustrated Standard Novels.) 40 illust. (27 f. p.) _Snarleyyow._ Captain Marryat. Introduction by David Hannay. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897. Illustrated Standard Novels.) 40 illust. (33 f. p.) _The Diamond Fairy Book._ Isabel Bellerby, etc. 8º. (Hutchinson, 1897.) 83 illust. (12 f. p.) _Untold Tales of the Past._ Beatrice Harraden. 8º. (Blackwood, 1897.) 39 illust. (31 f. p.) _Eothen._ A. W. Kinglake. 8º. (Newnes, 1898.) 40 illust. (17 f. p.) _Phroso._ Anthony Hope. 8º. (Methuen, 1897.) 8 f. p. _The Book of Dragons._ E. Nesbit. 8º. (Harper, 1900.) 15 f. p. Decorations by H. Granville Fell. _Nine Unlikely Tales for Children._ E. Nesbit. 8º. (Fisher Unwin, 1901.) 27 f. p. _Booklets by Count Tolstoi._ 8º. (Walter Scott, 1895-7.) 2 f. p. in each vol. _Master and Man._ _Ivan the Fool._ _What Men Live By._ _Where Love is there God is also._ _The Two Pilgrims._ CARTON MOORE PARK. _An Alphabet of Animals._ Carton Moore Park. 4º. (Blackie, 1899.) 52 pictured pages. (26 f. p.) _A Book of Birds._ Carton Moore Park. Fol. (Blackie, 1900.) 27 f. p. _A Child's London._ Hamish Hendry. 4º. (Sands, 1900.) 46 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p.) _The Confessions of Harry Lorrequer._ Charles Lever. With introduction by W. K. Leask. 8º. (Gresham Publishing Co., 1900.) 6 f. p. _A Book of Elfin Rhymes._ Norman. 4º. (Gay and Bird, 1900.) 40 illust., in colours. _The Child's Pictorial Natural History._ 4º. (S.P.C.K., 1901.) 12 illust. (9 f. p.) ROSIE M. M. PITMAN. _Maurice, or the Red Jar._ The Countess of Jersey. 8º. (Macmillan, 1894.) 9 f. p. _Undine._ Baron de la Motte Fouqué. 8º. (Macmillan, 1897.) 63 illust. and decorations. (32 f. p.) _The Magic Nuts._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1898.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) ARTHUR RACKHAM. _The Dolly Dialogues._ Anthony Hope. 8º. ('Westminster Gazette,' 1894.) 4 f. p. _Sunrise-Land._ Mrs. Alfred Berlyn. 8º. (Jarrold, 1894.) 136 illust. (2 f. p.) _Tales of a Traveller._ Washington Irving. 2 vols. 4º. (Putman, 1895. Buckthorne edition.) 25 illust., with borders and initials. 5 photogravures by Arthur Rackham. _The Sketch Book._ Washington Irving. 2 vols. 4º. (Putman, 1895. Van Tassel edition.) 32 illust., with others. Borders. 4 photogravures by Arthur Rackham. _The Money Spinner and other Character Notes._ Henry Seton Merriman and S. G. Tallintyre. 8º. (Smith, Elder, 1896.) 12 f. p. _The Zankiwank and the Bletherwitch._ S. J. Adair Fitzgerald. 8º. (Dent, 1896.) 41 illust. (17 f. p.) _Two Old Ladies, Two Foolish Fairies and a Tom Cat._ Maggie Browne. 8º. (Cassell, 1897.) 23 illust. (14 f. p., 4 in colours.) _Charles O'Malley._ Charles Lever. 8º. (Service and Paton, 1897.) 16 f. p. _The Grey Lady._ Henry Seton Merriman. 8º. (Smith, Elder, 1897.) 12 f. p. _Evelina._ Frances Burney. 8º. (Newnes, 1898.) 16 f. p. _The Ingoldsby Legends._ H. R. Barham. 8º. (Dent, 1898.) 102 illust. (40 f. p.) 12 printed in colours. _Feats on the Fjords._ Harriet Martineau. 8º. (Dent, 1899. Temple Classics for Young People.) 12 f. p. _Tales from Shakespeare._ Charles and Mary Lamb. 8º. (Dent, 1899. Temple Classics for Young People.) 12 f. p. _Fairy Tales of the Brothers Grimm._ Translated by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. 8º. (Freemantle, 1900.) 102 illust. (32 f. p., in colours.) CHARLES ROBINSON. _Æsop's Fables._ 32º. (Dent, 1895. Banbury Cross Series.) 45 illust. and decorations. (15 f. p.) _Animals in the Wrong Places._ Edith Carrington. 16º. (Bell, 1896.) 14 illust. (11 f. p.) _The Child World._ Gabriel Setoun. 8º. (Lane, 1896.) 104 illust. and decorations. (11 f. p.) _Make-believe._ H. D. Lowry. 8º. (Lane, 1896.) 53 illust. and decorations. (4 f. p.) _A Child's Garden of Verses._ Robert Louis Stevenson. 8º. (Lane, 1896.) 173 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p.) _Dobbie's Little Master._ Mrs. Arthur Bell. (Bell, 1897.) 8 illust. (3 f. p.) _King Longbeard, or Annals of the Golden Dreamland._ Barrington MacGregor. 8º. (Lane, 1898.) 116 illust. and decorations. (12 f. p.) _Lullaby Land._ Eugene Field. Selected by Kenneth Grahame. 8º. (Lane, 1898.) 204 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p.) _Lilliput Lyrics._ W. B. Rand. Edited by R. Brimley Johnson. 8º. (Lane, 1899.) 113 illust. and decorations. (9 f. p., 1 in colours.) _Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen._ Translated by Mrs. E. Lucas. 8º. (Dent, 1899.) 107 illust. and decorations. (40 f. p., 1 in colours.) With Messrs. T. H. and W. H. Robinson. _Pierrette._ Henry de Vere Stacpoole. 8º. (Lane, 1900.) 21 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p.) _Child Voices._ W. E. Cule. 8º. (Melrose, 1900.) 17 illust. and decorations. (13 f. p.) _The Little Lives of the Saints._ Rev. Percy Dearmer. 8º. (Wells, Gardner, 1900.) 64 illust. and decorations. (13 f. p.) _The Adventures of Odysseus._ Retold in English by F. S. Marion, R. J. G. Mayor, and F. M. Stawell. 8º. (Dent, 1900.) 28 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p., 1 in colours.) _The True Annals of Fairy Land. The Reign of King Herla._ Edited by William Canton. 8º. (Dent, 1900.) 185 illust. and decorations. (22 f. p., 1 in colours.) _Sintram and his Companions_ and _Aslauga's Knight_. Baron de la Motte Fouqué. 8º. (Dent, 1900. Temple Classics for Young People.) 12 f. p., 1 in colours. _The Master Mosaic-Workers._ George Sand. Translated by Charlotte C. Johnston. 8º. (Dent, 1900. Temp. Class. for Young People.) 12 f. p., 1 in colours. _The Suitors of Aprille._ Norman Garstin. 8º. (Lane, 1900.) 18 illust. and decorations. (15 f. p.) _Jack of all Trades._ J. J. Bell. 4º. (Lane, 1900.) 32 f. p., in colours. T. H. ROBINSON. _Old World Japan._ Frank Rinder. 8º. (Allen, 1895.) 34 illust. (14 f. p.) _Cranford._ Mrs. Gaskell. 8º. (Bliss, Sands, 1896.) 17 illust. (16 f. p.) _Legends from River and Mountain._ Carmen Sylva and Alma Strettell. 8º. (Allen, 1896.) 41 illust. (10 f. p.) _The History of Henry Esmond._ W. M. Thackeray. 8º. (Allen, 1896.) 72 illust. and decorations, (1 f. p.) _The Scarlet Letter._ Nathaniel Hawthorne. 8º. (Bliss, Sands, 1897.) 8 f. p. _A Sentimental Journey through France and Italy._ Laurence Sterne. 8º. (Bliss, Sands, 1897.) 89 illust. and decorations. (13 f. p.) _Hymn on the Morning of Christ's Nativity._ John Milton. 8º. (Allen, 1897.) 15 f. p. With Emily J. Harding. _A Child's Book of Saints._ W. Canton. 8º. (Dent, 1898.) 19 f. p. (1 in colours.) _The Heroes, or Greek Fairy Tales for my Children._ Chas. Kingsley. 8º. (Dent, 1899. Temple Classics for Young People.) 12 f. p., 1 in colours. _Fairy Tales from the Arabian Nights._ 11 f. p., 1 in colours. _Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen._ 8º. (Dent, 1899.) (See _C. H. Robinson_.) _A Book of French Songs for the Young._ Bernard Minssen. 8º. (Dent, 1899.) 55 illust. and decorations. (9 f. p.) _Lichtenstein._ Adapted from the German of Wilhelm Hauff by L. L. Weedon. 8º. (Nister, 1900.) 20 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.) _The Scottish Chiefs._ Jane Porter. 8º. (Dent, 1900.) 65 illust. (19 f. p.) W. H. ROBINSON. _Don Quixote._ Translated by Charles Jarvis. 8º. (Bliss, Sands, 1897.) 16 f. p. _The Pilgrim's Progress._ John Bunyan. Edited by George Offer. 8º. (Bliss, Sands, 1897.) 24 f. p. _The Giant Crab and Other Tales from Old India._ Retold by W. H. D. Rouse. 8º. (Nutt, 1897.) 52 illust. and decorations. (7 f. p.) _Danish Fairy Tales and Legends._ Hans Christian Andersen. 8º. (Bliss, Sands, 1897.) 16 f. p. _The Arabian Nights' Entertainments._ 4º. (Newnes, by arrangement with Messrs. Constable, 1899.) 546 illust. With Helen Stratton, A. D. McCormick, A. L. Davis and A. P. Norbury. (38 f. p.) _The Talking Thrush and other Tales from India._ Collected by W. Cooke. Retold by W. H. D. Rouse. 8º. (Dent, 1899.) 84 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.) _Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen._ (See _Charles Robinson_.) _The Poems of Edgar Allan Poe._ Introduction by H. Noel Williams. 8º. (Bell, 1900. The Endymion Series.) 103 illust. and decorations. (2 double-page, 26 f. p.) _Tales for Toby._ Ascott R. Hope. 8º. (Dent, 1900.) 29 illust. and decorations. (5 f. p.) With S. Jacobs. HELEN STRATTON. _Songs for Little People._ Norman Gale. 8º. (Constable, 1896.) 119 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.) _Tales from Hans Andersen._ 8º. (Constable, 1896.) 58 illust. and decorations. (6 f. p.) _Beyond the Border._ Walter Douglas Campbell. 8º. (Constable, 1898.) 167 illust. (40 f. p.) _The Fairy Tales of Hans Christian Andersen._ 4º. (Newnes, by arrangement with Messrs. Constable, 1899.) 424 illust. Some reprinted from _Tales from Hans Andersen_. _The Arabian Nights' Entertainments._ (See _W. H. Robinson_.) A. G. WALKER. _The Lost Princess, or the Wise Woman._ George Macdonald. 8º. (Wells, Gardner, 1895.) 22 illus. (6 f. p.) _Stories from the Faerie Queene._ Mary Macleod. With introduction by J. W. Hales. 8º. (Gardner, Darton, 1897.) 86 illust. (40 f. p.) _The Book of King Arthur and his Noble Knights._ Stories from Sir Thomas Malory's _Morte D'Arthur_. Mary Macleod. 8º. (Wells, Gardner, 1900.) 72 illust. (35 f. p.) ALICE B. WOODWARD. _Eric, Prince of Lorlonia._ Countess of Jersey. 8º. (Macmillan, 1895.) 8 f. p. _Banbury Cross and other Nursery Rhymes._ 32º. (Dent, 1895. Banbury Cross Series.) 62 pictured pages. (23 f. p.) _To Tell the King the Sky is Falling._ Sheila E. Braine. 8º. (Blackie, 1896.) 85 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.) _Bon-Mots of the Eighteenth Century._ 16º. (Dent, 1897.) 64 grotesques. (7 f. p.) _Bon-Mots of the Nineteenth Century._ 16º. (Dent, 1897.) 64 grotesques. (9 f. p.) _Brownie._ Alice Sargant. Music by Lilian Mackenzie. Obl. folio. (Dent, 1897.) 44 pictured pages, in colours. _Red Apple and Silver Bells._ Hamish Hendry. 8º. (Blackie, 1897.) 152 pictured pages. (21 f. p., in colours.) _Adventures in Toyland._ Edith Hall King. 4º. (Blackie, 1897.) 78 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p., in colours.) _The Troubles of Tatters and other Stories._ Alice Talwin Morris. 8º. (Blackie, 1898.) 62 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.) _The Princess of Hearts._ Sheila E. Braine. 4º. (Blackie, 1899.) 69 illust. and decorations. (4 f. p., in colours.) _The Cat and the Mouse._ Obl. 4º. (Blackie, 1899.) 24 pictured pages. (6 f. p., in colours.) _The Elephant's Apology._ Alice Talwin Morris. 8º. (Blackie, 1899.) 35 illust. _The Golden Ship and other Tales._ Translated from the Swahili. 8º. (Universities' Mission, 1900.) 36 illust. and decorations, with Lilian Bell. (19 f. p., 4 by A. B. Woodward.) _The House that Grew._ Mrs. Molesworth. 8º. (Macmillan, 1900.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.) ALAN WRIGHT. _Queen Victoria's Dolls._ Frances H. Low. 4º. (Newnes, 1894.) 73 illust. and decorations. (36 f. p., 34 in colours.) _The Wallypug in London._ G. E. Farrow. 8º. (Methuen, 1898.) 56 illust. (13 f. p.) _Adventures in Wallypug Land._ G. E. Farrow. 8º. (Methuen, 1898.) 55 illust. (18 f. p.) _The Little Panjandrum's Dodo._ G. E. Farrow. 8º. (Skeffington, 1899.) 72 illust. (4 f. p.) _The Mandarin's Kite._ G. E. Farrow. 8º. (Skeffington, 1900.) 57 illust. INDEX OF ARTISTS. Abbey, E. A., 36, 64, 87, 144. Allingham, Mrs., 95. Ansted, Alexander, 50, 132. Barnes, Robert, 95. Barrett, C. R. B., 47, 48, 132. Batten, J. D., 109, 110, 158. Bauerle, Amelia, 14, 121. Baumer, Lewis, 99, 159. Bedford, F. D., 106, 159. Bell, R. Anning, 7, 121. Billinghurst, P. J., 117, 160. Boyd, A. S., 76, 90, 145. Bradley, Gertrude M., 106, 160. Brangwyn, Frank, 91, 146. Britten, W. E. F., 29, 122. Brock, C. E., 83, 146. Brock, H. M., 83, 84, 148. Brooke, L. Leslie, 99, 160. Browne, Gordon, 96, 161. Bryden, Robert, 64. Bulcock, Percy, 14, 122. Burns, Robert, 26. Cadenhead, James, 26. Calvert, Edith, 102, 165. Cameron, D. Y., 41, 64, 133. Cleaver, Ralph, 76. Cleaver, Reginald, 76. Clifford, H. P., 53. Cole, Herbert, 13, 14, 122. Connard, Philip, 13, 14, 122. Cooke, W. Cubitt, 84, 149. Cowper, Max, 93. Crane, Walter, 3, 96, 98, 122. Dadd, Frank, 92. Davis, Louis, 7. Davison, Raffles, 50. Duncan, John, 26. Dunlop, Marion Wallace, 106, 165. Edwards, M. E., 95. Erichsen, Nelly, 46, 133. Fell, H. Granville, 27, 126. Fitton, Hedley, 46, 133. Ford, H. J., 109, 110, 165. Forestier, Amedée, 92, 93. Fulleylove, J., 31, 39, 134. Furniss, Sir Harry, 58, 86, 88, 150. Gaskin, A. J., 10, 126. Gaskin, Mrs. Arthur, 101, 166. Gere, C. M., 12, 50, 126. Goldie, Cyril, 14. Gould, F. Carruthers, 88. Green, Winifred, 101, 166. Greiffenhagen, Maurice, 76. Griggs, F. L., 54, 134. Guthrie, J. J., 26, 27, 127. Harding, Emily J., 112, 166. Hardy, Dudley, 93. Hardy, Paul, 92. Hare, Augustus, 47. Hartrick, A. S., 76. Harper, C. G., 47, 134. Hill, L. Raven, 86, 87. Holden, Violet M. and E., 102, 167. Hole, William B., 92, 151. Hood, G. P. Jacomb, 91. Hopkins, Arthur, 90. Hopkins, Edward, 90. Horne, Herbert, 10. Housman, Laurence, 15, 127. Hughes, Arthur, 95. Hurst, Hal, 93. Hyde, William, 39, 135. Image, Selwyn, 10. Jalland, G. P., 90. James, Helen, 46. Jones, A. Garth, 14, 15, 128. Kitton, F. G., 48, 135. Levetus, Celia, 12, 128. Macdougall, W. B., 26, 128. MacGregor, Archie, 107, 167. Mallows, C. E., 50. Mason, Fred, 12, 128. May, Phil, 86, 87. Millais, J. G., 54, 135. Millar, H. R., 109, 112, 167. Millet, F. D., 36. Moore, T. Sturge, 18, 24, 129. Muckley, L. Fairfax, 12, 129. New, E. H., 10, 38, 50, 136. North, J. W., 31. Ospovat, Henry, 13, 14, 129. Paget, H. M., 92, 152. Paget, Sidney, 68, 152. Paget, Walter, 92, 152. Park, Carton Moore, 118, 168. Parsons, Alfred, 31, 35, 137. Partridge, J. Bernard, 58, 86, 153. Payne, Henry, 12. Pegram, Fred, 68, 69, 153. Pennell, Joseph, 31, 38, 41, 137. Pissarro, Lucien, 18, 24. Pitman, Rosie M. M., 117, 168. "Pym, T.," 95. Rackham, Arthur, 108, 168. Railton, Herbert, 31, 38, 45, 74, 139 Reed, E. T., 88. Reid, Sir George, 31, 141. Reid, Stephen, 68. Ricketts, Charles, 18, 129. Robinson, Charles, 102, 114, 169. Robinson, T. H., 114, 170. Robinson, W. H., 114, 116, 171. Ryland, Henry, 7. Sambourne, Linley, 86, 88. Sauber, Robert, 93. Savage, Reginald, 18, 24, 130. Shannon, C. H., 18, 130. Shaw, Byam, 13, 130. Shepherd, J. A., 118. Shepperson, C. A., 68, 74, 154. Sleigh, Bernard, 12, 130. Speed, Lancelot, 110. Spence, Robert, 14. Strang, William, 58, 154. Stratton, Helen, 116, 172. Sullivan, E. J., 15, 74, 77, 155. Sumner, Heywood, 6, 130. Tenniel, Sir John, 86, 88, 96. Thomas, F. Inigo, 50, 142. Thomson, Hugh, 68, 79, 156. Townsend, F. H., 68, 69, 72, 157. Tringham, Holland, 46. Wain, Louis, 118. Walker, A. G., 116, 172. Weguelin, J. R., 29, 131. Weir, Harrison, 54. Wheeler, E. J., 91. Whymper, Charles, 54, 142. Williams, R. J., 53. Wilson, Edgar, 56. Wilson, Patten, 28, 131. Woodroffe, P. V., 13, 14, 131. Woodward, Alice B., 104, 172. Wright, Alan, 107, 173. [Illustration] CHISWICK PRESS: CHARLES WHITTINGHAM AND CO. TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE, LONDON. * * * * * Transcriber's Notes Italicized text is shown within _underscores_. Quarto, (normally 4to), is shown as 4º, and octavo, (normally 8vo), is shown as 8º. Illustrations were moved outside of paragraphs and closer to their pertinent paragraphs. Although the List of Illustrations displays the original page number, the html version of this book links the page numbers to the illustrations. Made minor punctuation corrections and the following changes: Page vii: Contents, Bibliographies: Changed "Book" to "Books" and "Illustrations" to "Illustrators". Orig.: Some Children's-Book Illustrations. Page 55: Illustration: Changed "HOMES" to "HORNS". Orig.: FROM HIS 'BRITISH DEER AND THEIR HOMES.' Page 130: Indented Essex House Press under author Reginald Savage. Changed "Woolam" to "Woolman". Orig.: Essex House Press ... The Journal of John Woolam. Page 141: Changed "Tho" to "The". Orig.: Ripon Cathedral. Tho Ven. Archdeacon Danks. Page 170: Changed "Ohe" to "The", and "Hesla" to "Herla". Orig.: The True Annals of Fairy Land. Ohe Reign of King Hesla. Note: The remainder of this text matches the original publication, which might contain additional title, author, or spelling errors.
37031 ---- public domain works from the University of Michigan Digital Libraries.) Transcriber's Notes: 1. Greek text has been replaced by a transliteration and indicated by [Grk: ...]. In "Constantine and Arete" the same transliteration scheme has been used for modern Greek text as is customary for ancient Greek. 2. Footnotes have been relocated following the paragraph or section where the anchor occurs. Footnote anchors are in the form [A], [B] etc. 3. Linenotes have been grouped at the end of each ballad. Linenote anchors in the form [L##] have been added to the text (they are not in the original but alert the reader to the presence of a note referring to line number ##). Ballad line numbers have been regularised to multiples of five and re-positioned or added where necessary. 4. [z] has been used to represent the yogh character. 5. Italic typeface is represented by _underscores_. 6. Archaic, unusual and inconsistent spelling or punctuation has generally been retained as in the original. Where changes have been made to the text these are listed in Transcriber's Notes at the end of the book. * * * * * ENGLISH AND SCOTTISH BALLADS. EDITED BY FRANCIS JAMES CHILD. Sum bethe of wer, and sum of wo, Sum of joie and mirthe also; And sum of trecherie and of gile, Of old aventours that fel while; And sum of bourdes and ribaudy; And many ther beth of fairy; Of all thinges that men seth;-- Maist o love forsothe thai beth. _Lay le Freine._ VOLUME I. BOSTON: LITTLE, BROWN AND COMPANY. M.DCCC.LX. * * * * * Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1857, by LITTLE, BROWN AND COMPANY, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Massachusetts. RIVERSIDE, CAMBRIDGE: STEREOTYPED AND PRINTED BY H.O. HOUGHTON AND COMPANY. CONTENTS OF VOLUME FIRST. Page PREFACE vii List of Collections of Ballads and Songs xiii BOOK I. 1. The Boy and the Mantle 3 2. The Horn of King Arthur 17 3. The Marriage of Sir Gawaine 28 4. King Arthur's Death 40 5. The Legend of King Arthur 50 6. Sir Lancelot du Lake 55 7. The Legend of Sir Guy 61 8. St. George and the Dragon 69 9. The Seven Champions of Christendom 83 10a. Thomas of Ersseldoune 95 10b. Thomas the Rhymer 109 11. The Young Tamlane 114 12. The Wee Wee Man 126 13. The Elfin Knight 128 14a. The Broomfield Hill 131 14b. Lord John 134 15a. Kempion 137 15b. Kemp Owyne 143 16. King Henry 147 17a. Cospatrick 152 17b. Bothwell 158 18. Willie's Ladye 162 19. Alison Gross 168 20. The Earl of Mar's Daughter 171 21a. Young Akin 179 21b. Young Hastings the Groom 189 22. Clerk Colvill, or, The Mermaid 192 23a. Lady Isabel and the Elf-Knight 195 23b. The Water O'Wearie's Well 198 24a. The Dæmon Lover 201 24b. James Herries 205 25. The Knight's Ghost 210 26. The Wife of Usher's Well 213 27. The Suffolk Miracle 217 28. Sir Roland 223 APPENDIX. Fragment of the Ballad of King Arthur and the King of Cornwall 231 Fragment of Child Rowland and Burd Ellen 245 Rosmer Hafmand, or, The Merman Rosmer 253 Tama-a-Line 258 Tom Linn 267 Burd Ellen and Young Tamlane 271 Als Y yod on ay Mounday 273 The Elphin Knight 277 The Laidley Worm of Spindlestonheugh 281 Lord Dingwall 288 Fragment of Hynde Etin 294 Sir Oluf and the Elf-King's Daughter 298 Fragment of the Dæmon Lover 302 Constantine and Arete 304 Translation of the Same 307 The Hawthorn Tree 311 St. Stephen and Herod 315 GLOSSARY 319 PREFACE. These volumes have been compiled from the numerous collections of Ballads printed since the beginning of the last century. They contain all but two or three of the _ancient_ ballads of England and Scotland, and nearly all those ballads which, in either country, have been gathered from oral tradition,--whether ancient or not. Widely different from the true popular ballads, the spontaneous products of nature, are the works of the professional ballad-maker, which make up the bulk of Garlands and Broadsides. These, though sometimes not without grace, more frequently not lacking in humor, belong to artificial literature,--of course to an humble department.[A] As many ballads of this second class have been admitted as it was thought might be wished for, perhaps I should say tolerated, by the "benevolent reader." No words could express the dulness and inutility of a collection which should embrace all the Roxburghe and Pepys broadsides--a scope with which this publication was most undeservedly credited by an English journal. But while the broadside ballads have been and must have been gleaned, the popular ballads demand much more liberal treatment. Many of the older ones are mutilated, many more are miserably corrupted, but as long as any traces of their originals are left, they are worthy of attention and have received it. When a ballad is extant in a variety of forms, all the most important versions are given.--Less than this would have seemed insufficient for a collection intended as a complement to an extensive series of the British Poets. To meet the objections of readers for pleasure, all those pieces which are wanting in general interest are in each volume inserted in an appendix. [A] This distinction is not absolute, for several of the ancient ballads have a sort of literary character, and many broadsides were printed from oral tradition. The only _popular_ ballads excluded from this selection that require mention, are _The Bonny Hynd_, _The Jolly Beggar_, _The Baffled Knight_, _The Keach in the Creel_, and _The Earl of Errol_. These ballads, in all their varieties, may be found by referring to the general Index at the end of the eighth volume. To extend the utility of this index, references are also given to many other ballads which, though not worth reprinting, may occasionally be inquired for. The ballads are grouped in eight Books, nearly corresponding to the division of volumes. The arrangement in the several Books may be called chronological, by which is meant, an arrangement according to the probable antiquity of the story, not the age of the actual form or language. Exceptions to this rule will be observed, partly the result of oversight, partly of fluctuating views; the most noticeable case is in the First Book, where the ballads that stand at the beginning are certainly not so old as some that follow. Again, it is very possible that some pieces might with advantage be transferred to different Books, but it is believed that the general disposition will be found practically convenient. It is as follows:-- BOOK I. contains Ballads involving Superstitions of various kinds,--as of Fairies, Elves, Water-spirits, Enchantment, and Ghostly Apparitions; and also some Legends of Popular Heroes. BOOK II. Tragic Love-ballads. BOOK III. Other Tragic Ballads. BOOK IV. Love-ballads not Tragic. BOOK V. Ballads of Robin Hood, his followers, and compeers. BOOK VI. Ballads of other Outlaws, especially Border Outlaws, of Border Forays, Feuds, &c. BOOK VII. Historical Ballads, or those relating to public characters or events. BOOK VIII. Miscellaneous Ballads, especially Humorous, Satirical, Burlesque; also some specimens of the Moral and Scriptural, and all such pieces as had been overlooked in arranging the earlier volumes. For the Texts, the rule has been to select the most authentic copies, and to reprint them as they stand in the collections, restoring readings that had been changed without grounds, and noting all deviations from the originals, whether those of previous editors or of this edition, in the margin. Interpolations acknowledged by the editors have generally been dropped. In two instances only have previously printed texts been superseded or greatly improved: the text of _The Horn of King Arthur_, in the first volume, was furnished from the manuscript, by J.O. Halliwell, Esq., and _Adam Bel_, in the fifth volume, has been amended by a recently discovered fragment of an excellent edition, kindly communicated by J.P. Collier, Esq. The Introductory Notices prefixed to the several ballads may seem dry and somewhat meagre. They will be found, it is believed, to comprise what is most essential even for the less cursory reader to know. These prefaces are intended to give an account of all the printed forms of each ballad, and references to the books in which they were first published. In many cases also, the corresponding ballads in other languages, especially in Danish, Swedish, and German, are briefly pointed out. But these last notices are very imperfect. Fascinating as such investigations are, they could not be allowed to interfere with the progress of the series of Poets of which this collection of Ballads forms a part, nor were the necessary books immediately at hand. At a more favorable time the whole subject may be resumed, unless some person better qualified shall take it up in the interim. While upon this point let me make the warmest acknowledgments for the help received from Grundtvig's Ancient Popular Ballads of Denmark (_Danmarks Gamle Folkeviser_), a work which has no equal in its line, and which may in every way serve as a model for collections of National Ballads. Such a work as Grundtvig's can only be imitated by an English editor, never equalled, for the material is not at hand. All Denmark seems to have combined to help on his labors; schoolmasters and clergymen, in those retired nooks where tradition longest lingers, have been very active in taking down ballads from the mouths of the people, and a large number of old manuscripts have been placed at his disposal.--We have not even the Percy Manuscript at our command, and must be content to take the ballads as they are printed in the _Reliques_, with all the editor's changes. This manuscript is understood to be in the hands of a dealer who is keeping it from the public in order to enhance its value. The greatest service that can now be done to English Ballad-literature is to publish this precious document. Civilization has made too great strides in the island of Great Britain for us to expect much more from tradition. Certain short romances which formerly stood in the First Book, have been dropped from this second Edition, in order to give the collection a homogeneous character. One or two ballads have been added, and some of the prefaces considerably enlarged. F.J.C. _May_, 1860. LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL COLLECTIONS OF ENGLISH AND SCOTTISH BALLADS AND SONGS. [This list does not include (excepting a few reprints) the collections of Songs, Madrigals, "Ballets," &c., published in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries,--the titles of most of which are to be seen in Rimbault's _Bibliotheca Madrigaliana_. On the other hand, it does include a few useful books connected with ballad-poetry which would not properly come into a list of collections. The relative importance of the works in this list is partially indicated by difference of type. When two or more editions are mentioned, those used in this collection are distinguished by brackets. A few books which we have not succeeded in finding--all of slight or no importance--are marked with a star.] "A Choise Collection of Comic and Serious Scots Poems. Both Ancient and Modern. By several Hands. Edinburgh. Printed by James Watson." Three Parts, 1706, 1709, 1710. [1713, 1709, 1711.] "Miscellany Poems, containing a variety of new Translations of the Ancient Poets, together with several original poems. By the most eminent hands." Ed. by Dryden. 6 vols. 1st ed. 1684-1708. Ed. of 1716* contains ballads not in the earlier ones. "Wit and Mirth: or Pills to Purge Melancholy; being a Collection of the best Merry Ballads and Songs, Old and New. Fitted to all Humours, having each their proper Tune for either Voice or Instrument: most of the Songs being new set." By Thomas D'Urfey. 6 vols. London. 1719-20. "A COLLECTION OF OLD BALLADS. Corrected from the best and most ancient Copies extant. With Introductions Historical, Critical, or Humorous." 3 vols. London. 1st and 2d vol. 1723, 3d vol. 1725. "The Evergreen. Being a Collection of Scots Poems, Wrote by the Ingenious before 1600. Published by Allan Ramsay." 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1724. [Edinburgh. Printed for Alex. Donaldson, 1761.] "The Tea-Table Miscellany: A Collection of Choice Songs, Scots and English." Edinburgh. 1724. 4 vols. [Glasgow, R. & A. Foulis. 1768. 2 vols.] "Orpheus Caledonius, or a Collection of Scots Songs, Set to Musick by W. Thomson." London, 1725, fol. [1733, 2 vols. 8vo.] "The Hive. A Collection of the most celebrated Songs." In Four Volumes. 4th ed. London. 1732. "The British Musical Miscellany, or The Delightful Grove, being a collection of celebrated English and Scottish Songs." London. 1733-36. "RELIQUES OF ANCIENT ENGLISH POETRY: Consisting of Old Heroic Ballads, Songs, and other Pieces of our Earlier Poets; together with some few of later date. By THOMAS PERCY, Lord Bishop of Dromore." 3 vols. 1st ed. London, 1765. [4th ed. (improved) 1794.--London, L.A. Lewis, 1839.] "ANCIENT AND MODERN SCOTTISH SONGS, Heroic Ballads, &c." By DAVID HERD. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1769. 2d ed. 1776. [3d ed. Printed for Lawrie and Symington, 1791.] "Ancient Scottish Poems. Published from the MS. of George Bannatyne, MDLXVIII." By Sir David Dalrymple, Lord Hailes. Edinburgh, 1770. "The Choice Spirit's Chaplet: or a Poesy from Parnassus, being a Select Collection of Songs from the most approved authors: many of them written and the whole compiled by George Alexander Slovens, Esq." Whitehaven, 1771. "A Collection of English Songs in score for three or four Voices. Composed about the year 1500. Taken from MSS. of the same age. Revised and digested by John Stafford Smith." London, 1779. "Scottish Tragic Ballads." John Pinkerton. London, 1781. "Two Ancient Scottish Poems; The Gaberlunzie-Man and Christ's Kirk on the Green. With Notes and Observations. By John Callender, Esq. of Craigforth." Edinburgh, 1782. "The Charmer: A Collection of Songs, chiefly such as are eminent for poetical merit; among which are many originals, and others that were never before printed in a songbook." 2 vols. 4th ed. Edinburgh, 1782. "Select Scottish Ballads." 2 vols. John Pinkerton. London, 1783. Vol. I. Tragic Ballads, Vol. II. Comic Ballads. "A Select Collection of English Songs, with their Original Airs, and an Historical Essay on the Origin and Progress of National Song." By J. Ritson. 1788. 2d ed. with Additional Songs and Occasional Notes, by Thomas Park. London, 1813. 3 vols. "The Poetical Museum. Containing Songs and Poems on almost every subject. Mostly from Periodical Publications." George Caw. Hawick, 1784. "The Bishopric Garland or Durham Minstrel." Edited by Ritson. Stockton, 1784. Newcastle, 1792. [London, 1809.] See "Northern Garlands," p. xix. *"The New British Songster. A Collection of Songs, Scots and English, with Toasts and Sentiments for the Bottle." Falkirk, 1785. "Ancient Scottish Poems, never before in print, but now published from the MS. collections of Sir Richard Maitland," &c. John Pinkerton. 2 vols. London, 1786. "The Works of James I., King of Scotland." To which are added "Two Ancient Scotish Poems, commonly ascribed to King James V." (The Gaberlunzie-Man and the Jollie Beggar.) Morrison's Scotish Poets. Poets. Perth, 1786. "THE SCOTS MUSICAL MUSEUM. In six volumes. Consisting of Six Hundred Scots Songs, with proper Basses for the Piano Forte," &c. By James Johnson. Edinburgh, 1787-1803. [3d ed. "with copious Notes and Illustrations of the Lyric Poetry and Music of Scotland, by the late Wiliam Stenhouse," and "with additional Notes and Illustrations," by David Laing. 4 vols. Edinburgh and London, 1853.] "The Yorkshire Garland." Edited by Ritson. York, 1788. See "Northern Garlands," p. xix. *"A Select Collection of Favourite Scottish Ballads." 6 vols. R. Morison & Son. Perth, 1790. "Pieces of Ancient Popular Poetry: From Authentic Manuscripts and Old Printed Copies. By Joseph Ritson, Esq." London, 1791. [Second Edition, London, 1833.] "Ancient Songs and Ballads, from the Reign of King Henry the Second to the Revolution. Collected by Joseph Ritson, Esq." 2 vols. Printed 1787, dated 1790, published 1792. [London, 1829.] "Scottish Poems, reprinted from scarce editions, with three pieces before unpublished." Collected by John Pinkerton. 8 vols. London, 1792. *"The Melodies of Scotland, &c. The Poetry chiefly by Burns. The whole collected by George Thomson." Lond. & Edin. 6 vols. 1793-1841. See p. xx., last title but one. "The Northumberland Garland." Edited by Ritson. Newcastle, 1793. [London, 1809.] See "Northern Garlands," p. xix. "SCOTISH SONG. In two volumes." JOSEPH RITSON. London, 1794. "ROBIN HOOD: A Collection of all the Ancient Poems, Songs and Ballads, now extant, relative to that celebrated English Outlaw. To which are prefixed Historical Anecdotes of his Life, By JOSEPH RITSON. Esq." 2 vols. 1795. [Second Edition, London, 1832.] "A Collection of English Songs, with an Appendix of Original Pieces." London, 1798. Lord Hailes. *"An Introduction to the History of Poetry in Scotland, &c., by Alexander Campbell, to which are subjoined Songs of the Lowlands of Scotland, carefully compared with the original editions." Edinburgh, 1798. 4to. "Tales of Wonder; Written and collected by M.G. Lewis, Esq., M.P." 2 vols. London, 1800. [New-York, 1801.] "Scottish Poems of the Sixteenth Century." Ed. by J.G. Dalzell. Edinburgh, 1801. 2 vols. (Contains "Ane Compendious Booke of Godly and Spirituall Songs, collectit out of sundrie Partes of the Scripture, with sundrie of other Ballates, changed out of Prophaine Sanges for avoyding of Sinne and Harlotrie, with Augmentation of sundrie Gude and Godly Ballates, not contained in the first Edition. Newlie corrected and amended by the first Originall Copie. Edinburgh, printed by Andro Hart.") "The Complaynt of Scotland. Written in 1548. With a Preliminary Dissertation and Glossary." By John Leyden. Edinburgh, 1801. "Chronicle of Scottish Poetry; from the Thirteenth Century to the Union of the Crowns." By J. Sibbald. 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1802. "The North-Country Chorister." Edited by J. Ritson. Durham, 1802. [London, 1809.] See "Northern Garlands," p. xix. "MINSTRELSY OF THE SCOTTISH BORDER: Consisting of Historical and Romantic Ballads, collected in the Southern Counties of Scotland; with a few of modern date founded upon local tradition." 1st and 2d vols. 1802, 3d 1803. [Poetical Works of SIR WALTER SCOTT, vols. 1-4. Cadell, Edinburgh, 1851.] "The Wife of Auchtermuchty. An ancient Scottish Poem, with a translation into Latin Rhyme." Edinburgh, 1803. "A Collection of Songs, Moral, Sentimental, Instructive, and Amusing." By James Plumtre. 4to. Cambridge, 1805. London, 1824. 3 vols. "POPULAR BALLADS AND SONGS, from Tradition, Manuscripts, and scarce Editions; with translations of similar pieces from the ancient Danish language, and a few originals by the Editor. By ROBERT JAMIESON." 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1806. "Ancient (!) Historic Ballads." Newcastle, 1807. "Scottish Historical and Romantic Ballads, chiefly ancient." By John Finlay. 2 vols. Edinburgh 1808. "Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song," &c. By R.H. Cromek. London, 1810. "Old Ballads, Historical and Narrative, with some of modern date: collected from Rare Copies and MSS." By Thomas Evans. 2 vols. 1777. 4 vols. 1784. [New edition, revised and enlarged by R.H. Evans. 4 vols. London, 1810.] "Select Scottish Songs, Ancient and Modern, with Critical and Biographical Notices, by Robert Burns. Edited by R.H. Cromek." London. 1810. 2 vols. "Essay on Song-Writing; with a Selection of such English Songs as are most eminent for poetical merit. By John Aiken. A new edition, with Additions and Corrections, and a Supplement by R.H. Evans." London, 1810. "Northern Garlands." London, 1810. (Contains The Bishopric, Yorkshire, and Northumberland Garlands, and The North-Country Chorister, before mentioned.) "Bibliographical Miscellanies, being a Collection of Curious Pieces in Verse and Prose." By Dr. Bliss. Oxford, 1813. "Illustrations of Northern Antiquities, from the earlier Teutonic and Scandinavian Romances, &c., with translations of Metrical Tales from the Old German, Danish, Swedish, and Icelandic Languages." 4to. By Weber, Scott, and Jamieson. Edinburgh, 1814. "Pieces of ancient Poetry, from unpublished Manuscripts and scarce Books." Fry. Bristol, 1814. "A Collection of Ancient and Modern Scottish Ballads, Tales, and Songs: with explanatory Notes and Observations." By John Gilchrist. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1815. "Heliconia. Comprising a Selection of the Poetry of the Elizabethan age, written or published between 1575 and 1604." Edited by T. Park. 3 vols. London, 1815. *"Albyn's Anthology." By Alexander Campbell. Edinburgh, 1816. "The Pocket Encyclopedia of Song." 2 vols. Glasgow, 1816. "Calliope: A Selection of Ballads, Legendary and Pathetic." London, 1816. Facetiæ. Musarum Deliciæ (1656), Wit Restor'd (1658), and Wits Recreations (1640). 2 vols. London, 1817. "The Suffolk Garland: or a Collection of Poems, Songs, Tales, Ballads, Sonnets, and Elegies, relative to that county." Ipswich, 1818. "The Jacobite Relics of Scotland: being the Songs, Airs, and Legends of the adherents to the House of Stuart. Collected and illustrated by James Hogg." 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1819 and 1821. "The Harp of Caledonia: A Collection of Songs, Ancient and Modern, chiefly Scottish," &c. By John Struthers. 3 vols. Glasgow, 1819. "The New Notborune Mayd." Roxburghe Club. London, 1820. "The Scottish Minstrel, a Selection from the Vocal Melodies of Scotland, Ancient and Modern, arranged for the Piano-Forte by R.A. Smith." 6 vols. 1820-24. *"The British Minstrel, a Selection of Ballads, Ancient and Modern; with Notes, Biographical and Critical. By John Struthers." Glasgow, 1821. "Scarce Ancient Ballads, many never before published." Aberdeen. Alex. Laing, 1822. "The Select Melodies of Scotland, interspersed with those of Ireland and Wales," &c. By George Thomson. London. 6 vols. 1822-25. "Select Remains of the Ancient Popular Poetry of Scotland." By David Laing. Edinburgh, 1822. "The Beauties of English Poetry." London, 1823. "The Thistle of Scotland; a Selection of Ancient Ballads, with Notes. By Alexander Laing." Aberdeen, 1823. "Some ancient Christmas Carols, with the tunes to which they were formerly sung in the West of England; together with two ancient Ballads, a Dialogue, &c. Collected by Davies Gilbert." The Second Edition. London, 1823. "A Collection of Curious Old Ballads and Miscellaneous Poetry." David Webster. Edinburgh, 1824. "A Ballad Book." By Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe. 1824. (30 copies printed.) "A North Countrie Garland." By James Maidment. Edinburgh, 1824. (30 copies printed.) "The Common-Place Book of Ancient and Modern Ballad and Metrical Legendary Tales. An Original Selection, including many never before published." Edinburgh, 1824. *"The Scottish Caledonian Encyclopædia; or, the Original, Antiquated, and Natural Curiosities of the South of Scotland, interspersed with Scottish Poetry." By John Mactaggart. London, 1824. "Gleanings of Scotch, English, and Irish scarce Old Ballads, chiefly Tragical and Historical." By Peter Buchan. Peterhead, 1825. "The Songs of Scotland, Ancient and Modern; with an Introduction and Notes," &c. By Allan Cunningham. 4 vols. London, 1825. "Early Metrical Tales." By David Laing. Edinburgh, 1826. "ANCIENT SCOTTISH BALLADS, recovered from Tradition, and never before published: with Notes, Historical and Explanatory, and an Appendix, containing the Airs of several of the Ballads." By GEORGE R. KINLOCH. Edinburgh, 1827. "MINSTRELSY, ANCIENT AND MODERN, with an Historical Introduction and Notes. By WILLIAM MOTHERWELL." Glasgow, 1827. "The Ballad-Book." By George R. Kinloch. Edinburgh, 1827. (30 copies printed.) "Ancient Ballads and Songs, chiefly from Tradition, Manuscripts, and Scarce Works," &c. By Thomas Lyle. London, 1827. "The Knightly Tale of Golagrus and Gawane, and other Ancient Poems. Printed at Edinburgh, by W. Chepman and A. Myllar in the year M.D. VIII. Reprinted MD.CCC.XXVII." "Ancient Ballads and Songs of the North of Scotland, hitherto unpublished." By Peter Buchan. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1828. "Jacobite Minstrelsy, with Notes illustrative of the Text, and containing Historical Details in Relation to the House of Stuart from 1640 to 1784." Glasgow, 1829. "The Scottish Ballads; Collected and Illustrated by Robert Chambers." Edinburgh, 1829. "The Scottish Songs; Collected and Illustrated by Robert Chambers." 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1829. "Ancient Metrical Tales: printed chiefly from Original Sources." By C.H. Hartshorne. London, 1829. "Christmas Carols, Ancient and Modern, including the most popular in the West of England, and the airs to which they were sung," &c. By W. Sandys. London, 1833. "The Bishoprick Garland, or a collection of Legends, Songs, Ballads, &c., belonging to the County of Durham." By Sir Cuthbert Sharp. London, 1834. "The Universal Songster, or Museum of Mirth, forming the most complete, extensive, and valuable collection of Ancient and Modern Songs in the English language." 3 vols. London. 1834. "Hugues de Lincoln, Recueil de Ballades, Anglo-Normande et Ecossoises, relatives an meurtre de cet enfant," &c. Francisque Michel. Paris, 1834. "Ballads and other Fugitive Poetical Pieces, chiefly Scottish; from the collections of Sir James Balfour." Edinburgh, 1834. Ed. by James Maidment. "Lays and Legends of Varions Nations." By W.J. Thoms. London, 1834. 5 parts. "The Songs of England and Scotland." By Peter Cunningham. 2 vols. London, 1835. "Songs and Carols. Printed from a Manuscript in the Sloane Collection in the British Museum." By T. Wright. London, 1836. "The Nutbrown Maid. From the earliest edition of Arnold's Chronicle." By T. Wright, London, 1836. "The Turnament of Totenham, and The Feest. Two early Ballads, printed from a Manuscript preserved in the Public Library of the University of Cambridge." By T. Wright. London, 1836. "A Little Book of Ballads." Newport, 1836. Printed by E.V. Utterson for the Roxburghe Club. "Ancient Scotish Melodies, from a Manuscript of the Reign of King James VI., with an Introductory Enquiry illustrative of the History of Music in Scotland." By William Dauncy. Edinburgh, 1838. "Syr Gawayne; a collection of Ancient Romance-Poems, by Scotish and English authors, relating to that celebrated Knight of the Round Table, with an Introduction, Notes, and a Glossary." By Sir Fred. Madden. Bannatyne Club. London, 1839. *"Frühlingsgabe für Freunde älterer Literatur." By Th. G. v. Karajan. Vienna, 1839. (Contains English ballads.) "The Political Songs of England, from the Reign of John to that of Edward II. Edited and translated by Thomas Wright." London, 1839. Camden Society. "A Collection of National English Airs, consisting of Ancient Song, Ballad, and Dance Tunes, interspersed with Remarks and Anecdote, and preceded by an Essay on English Minstrelsy." By W. Chappell. 2 vols. London, 1838-1840. (see _post_.) "The Latin Poems commonly attributed to Walter Mapes, collected and edited by Thomas Wright." London, 1841. Camden Society. PUBLICATIONS OF THE PERCY SOCIETY, (1840-1852.) Vol. I. "Old Ballads, from Early Printed Copies of the Utmost Rarity." By J. Payne Collier. 1840. "A Collection of Songs and Ballads relative to the London Prentices and Trades, and to the Affairs of London generally, during the 14th, 15th, and 16th centuries." By Charles Mackay. 1841. "The Historical Songs of Ireland: illustrative of the Revolutionary Struggle between James II. and William III. By T. Crofton Croker. 1841. "The King and a Poor Northern Man. From the edition of 1640." 1841. Vol. II. "The Early Naval Ballads of England. Collected and edited by J.O. Halliwell." 1841. "The Mad Pranks and Merry Jests of Robin Goodfellow. Reprinted from the edition of 1628." By J. Payne Collier. 1841. Vol. III. "Political Ballads published in England during the Commonwealth." By Thomas Wright. 1841. "Strange Histories: consisting of Ballads and other Poems, principally by Thomas Deloney. From the edition of 1607." 1841. "The History of Patient Grisel. Two early Tracts in Black-letter." 1842. Vol. IV. "The Nursery Rhymes of England, collected principally from oral Tradition." By J.O. Halliwell. 1842. Vol. VI. "Ancient Poetical Tracts of the Sixteenth Century." Reprinted from unique Copies. By E.F. Rimbault 1842. "The Crown Garland of Golden Roses: Consisting of Ballads and Songs. By Richard Johnson." Part I. From the edition of 1612. 1842. [Part II., from the edition of 1659, in vol. xv.] Vol. IX. "Old Ballads illustrating the great Frost of 1683-4, and the Fair on the Thames." Collected and edited by E.F. Rimbault. 1844. Vol. XIII. "Six Ballads with Burdens." By James Goodwin. 1844. "Lyrical Poems selected from Musical Publications between the years 1589 and 1600." By J.P. Collier. 1844. Vol. XV. "The Crown Garland of Golden Roses. Part II. From the edition of 1659." 1845. Vol. XVII. "Scottish Traditional Versions of Ancient Ballads." [From a MS. of Buchan's.] Edited by James Henry Dixon. 1845. "Ancient Poems, Ballads, and Songs of the Peasantry of England, taken down from oral recitation, and transcribed from private manuscripts, rare broadsides, and scarce publications. Collected and edited by James Henry Dixon." 1846. Vol. XIX. "The Civic Garland. A Collection of Songs from London Pageants." By F.W. Fairholt. 1845. Vol. XXI. "Popular Songs illustrative of the French Invasions of Ireland." By T. Crofton Croker. 1845. Vol. XXIII. "Songs and Carols, now first printed from a manuscript of the Fifteenth Century." By Thomas Wright, 1847. "Festive Songs, principally of the 16th and 17th centuries: with an Introduction." By William Sandys. 1848. Vol. XXVII. "Satirical Songs and Poems on Costume: from the 13th to the 19th century." By F.W. Fairholt. 1848. Vol. XXIX. "The Loyal Garland: a Collection of Songs of the 17th century. Reprinted from a black-letter copy supposed to be unique." By J.O. Halliwell. 1850. "Poems and Songs relating to George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, and his assassination by John Felton." By F.W. Fairholt. Vol. XXX. "The Garland of Goodwill, by Thomas Deloney." From the edition of 1678. By J.H. Dixon. 1852. "Popular Rhymes, Fireside Stories, and Amusements of Scotland." By Robert Chambers, Edinburgh. 1842. [Earlier edition in 1826.] "Selections from the Early Ballad Poetry of England and Scotland. Edited by Richard John King." London, 1842. "The Book of British Ballads." By S.C. Hall. 2 vols. 1842. 1844. "The Book of Scottish Song: collected and illustrated with Historical and Critical Notices, and an Essay on the Song-Writers of Scotland." By Alex. Whitelaw. 1843. [Glasgow, Edinburgh and London, 1855.] "A New Book of Old Ballads." By James Maidment. Edinburgh, 1844. [60 copies printed.] *Twelve Romantic Scottish Ballads, with Music. Chambers, 1844. Publications of the Shakespeare Society: "The Shakespeare Society Papers." Vol. I. 1844. Vol. IV. 1849. "Illustrations of the Fairy Mythology of A Midsummer Night's Dream." By J.O. Halliwell. 1845. "The Moral Play of Wit and Science, and Early Poetical Miscellanies from an Unpublished Manuscript." By J.O. Halliwell. 1848. "Extracts from the Registers of the Stationers' Company, of Works entered for publication between the years 1557 and 1570. With Notes and Illustrations by J. Payne Collier." 1848. Vol. II. [1570-1587.] 1849. "The Book of Scottish Ballads; collected and illustrated with Historical and Critical Notices. By Alex. Whitelaw." Glasgow, Edinburgh & London. 1845. "Reliquiæ Antiquæ." Wright & Halliwell. 2 vols. London, 1845. "Essays on Subjects connected with the Literature, Popular Superstitions, and History of England in the Middle Ages." By Thomas Wright. 2 vols. London, 1846. "The Borderer's Table Book: or Gatherings of the Local History and Romance of the English and Scottish Border. By M.A. Richardson." 8 vols. Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1846. "The Ballads and Songs of Ayrshire," &c. By James Paterson and Captain Charles Gray. 2 vols. Ayr, 1846-1847. "The Minstrelsy of the English Border. Being a Collection of Ballads, Ancient, Remodelled, and Original, founded on well-known Border Legends. With Illustrative Notes." By Frederick Sheldon. London, 1847. "A Book of Roxburghe Ballads. Edited by John Payne Collier." London, 1847. "Bibliotheca Madrigaliana. A Bibliographical Account of the Musical and Poetical Works published in England during the 16th and 17th centuries, under the titles of Madrigals, Ballots, Ayres, Canzonets," &c. By E.F. Rimbault. 1847. "A Lytell Geste of Robin Hode, with other Ancient and Modern Ballads and Songs relating to this celebrated Yeoman," &c. By John Mathew Gutch. 2 vols. London. 1847. "Sir Hugh of Lincoln: or an Examination of a curious tradition respecting the Jews, with a Notice of the Popular Poetry connected with it. By the Rev. Abraham Hume." London, 1849. "Ballads and Poems respecting Hugh of Lincoln." J.O. Halliwell. Brixton Hill, 1849. "The Ballad of Edwin and Emma. By David Mallet." With Notes and Illustrations by Frederick T. Dinsdale. London, 1849. "Musical Illustrations of Bishop Percy's Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. A Collection of Old Ballad Tunes, etc. chiefly from rare MSS. and early Printed Books," &c. By Edward F. Rimbault. London, 1850. "The Fairy Mythology. Illustrative of the Romance and Superstition of various Countries." By Thomas Keightley. London, 1850. "Palatine Anthology. A Collection of ancient Poems and Ballads relating to Lancashire and Cheshire. The Palatine Garland. Being a Selection of Ballads and Fragments supplementary to the Palatine Anthology." By J.O. Halliwell. 1850. [Privately printed.] "A New Boke about Shakespeare and Stratford-on-Avon." By J.O. Halliwell. 1850. [Privately printed.] "A Little Book of Songs and Ballads, gathered from Ancient Musick Books, MS. and Printed." By E.F. Rimbault. London, 1851. "The Sussex Garland. A collection of Ballads, Sonnets, Tales, Elegies, Songs, Epitaphs, &c. illustrative of the County of Sussex." By James Taylor. Newick, 1851. "The Yorkshire Anthology. A Collection of Ancient and Modern Ballads, Poems and Songs, relating to the County of Yorkshire. Collected by J.O. Halliwell." London, 1851. [Privately printed.] "The Norfolk Anthology. A Collection of Poems, Ballads, and Rare Tracts, relating to the County of Norfolk." Collected by J.O. Halliwell. 1852. [Privately printed.] "The Illustrated Book of English Songs. From the Sixteenth to the Nineteenth Century." Illustrated London Library. London, (about) 1852. "The Illustrated Book of Scottish Songs. From the Sixteenth to the Nineteenth Century." Illustrated London Library. London, (about) 1852. "The Great Hero of the Ancient Minstrelsy of England, Robin Hood," &c. By Joseph Hunter. London, 1852. "The Literature and Romance of Northern Europe, &c.; with copious specimens of the most celebrated Histories, Romances, Popular Legends and Tales, old Chivalrous Ballads," &c. By William & Mary Howitt. 2 vols. London, 1852. "The Pictorial Book of Ancient Ballad Poetry of Great Britain, Historical, Traditional, and Romantic: to which are added a Selection of Modern Imitations, and some Translations." By J.S. Moore. London, 1853. "The Songs of Scotland adapted to their appropriate Melodies," &c. Illustrated with Historical, Biographical, and Critical Notices. By George Farquhar Graham. 8 vols. Edinburgh, 1854-6. "Songs from the Dramatists." Edited by Robert Bell. Annotated Edition of the English Poets. London, 1854. "Popular Music of the Olden Time; a Collection of Ancient Songs, Ballads, and Dance Tunes, illustrative of the National Music of England. With short introductions to the different reigns, and notices of the airs from writers of the 16th and 17th centuries. Also a short account of the Minstrels." By W. Chappell. London. Begun, 1855. Complete in 2 vols. "Reliques of Ancient Poetry, &c. (Percy's.) To which is now added a Supplement of many curious Historical and Narrative Ballads, reprinted from Rare Copies." Philadelphia, 1855. "Early Ballads illustrative of History, Traditions and Customs." By R. Bell. Annotated Edition of the English Poets. London, 1856. "Ballads and Songs. By David Mallet. A new Edition, with Notes and Illustrations and a Memoir of the Author." By Frederick Dinsdale. London, 1857. "Ancient Poems, Ballads, and Songs of the Peasantry of England. Edited by Robert Bell." London, 1857. "The Ballads of Scotland. Edited by William Edmondstoune Aytoun." 2 vols. Edinburgh and London, 1858. 2d ed., 1859. "The Romantic Scottish Ballads: Their Epoch and Authorship. Edinburgh Papers. By Robert Chambers." Lond. &. Ed. 1859. "The Romantic Scottish Ballads and the Lady Wardlaw Heresy. By Norval Clyne." Aberdeen, 1859. "Political Poems and Songs relating to English History, composed during the Period from the Accession of Edward III. to that of Richard III." By Thomas Wright. Vol. I. London, 1869. (Published by the British Government.) The Ballads and Songs of Yorkshire. By C.J.D. Ingledew. (Announced.) The Jacobite Minstrelsy of Scotland. By Charles Mackay (Announced.) The Gentleman's Magazine, *The Scots Magazine, The Retrospective Review, The British Bibliographer, Censura Literara, Restituta, Notes and Queries, &c. The full titles of the principal collections of ballad-poetry in other languages, referred to in these volumes, are as follows:-- "Udvalgte Danske Viser fra Middelalderen; efter A.S. Vedels og P. Syvs trykte Udgaver og efter haandskrevne Samlinger udgivne paa ny af Abrahamson, Nyerup, og Rahbek." Copenhagen, 1812-1814. 5 vols. DANMARKS GAMLE FOLKEVISER, UDGIVNE AF SVEND GRUNDTVIG. 2 vols., and the first part of the third. Copenhagen, 1853-58. "Svenska Folk-Visor fran Forntiden, samlade och utgifne af Er. Gust. Geijer och Arv. Aug. Afzelius." Stockholm, 1814-1816. 3 vols. "Svenska Fornsånger. En Samling af Kämpavisor, Folk-Visor, Lekar och Dansar, samt Barn- och Vall-Sånger. Utgifne af Adolf Iwar Arwidsson." Stockholm, 1834-1842. 3 vols. "Altdänische Heldenlieder, Balladen, und Mährchen, übersetzt von Wilhelm Carl Grimm." Heidelberg, 1811. "Des Knaben Wunderhorn. Alte dentsche Lieder." Arnim & Brentano. 3 vols. Heidelberg, 1806-8. 2d ed. of first part in 1819. "Die Volkslieder der Deutschen, etc. Herausgegeben durch Friedrich Karl Freiherrn von Erlach." Mannheim, 1834-36. 5 vols. "Versuch einer geschichtlichen Charakteristik der Volkslieder Germanischer Nationen, mit einer Uebersicht der Lieder aussereuropäischer Völkerschaften." Von Talvj. Leipzig, 1840. "Schlesische Volkslieder mit Melodien. Aus dem Munde des Volks gesammelt und herausgegeben von Hoffmann von Fallersleben und Ernst Richter." Leipzig, 1842. "Alte hoch- und niederdeutsche Volkslieder, in Fünf Büchern, herausgegeben von Ludwig Uhland." 2 vols. Stuttgart, 1844-5. "Deutsther Liederhort. Auswahl der vorzüglichern deutschen Volkslieder aus der Vorzeit und der Gegenwart mit ihren eigenthümlichen Melodien." Von Ludwig Erk. Berlin, 1856. "Niederländische Volkslieder. Gesammelt und erläutert von Hoffmann von Fallersleben." 2d ed. Hannover, 1856. * * * * * BOOK I. THE BOY AND THE MANTLE. No incident is more common in romantic fiction, than the employment of some magical contrivance as a test of conjugal fidelity, or of constancy in love. In some romances of the Round Table, and tales founded upon them, this experiment is performed by means either of an enchanted horn, of such properties that no dishonoured husband or unfaithful wife can drink from it without spilling, or of a mantle which will fit none but chaste women. The earliest known instances of the use of these ordeals are afforded by the _Lai du Corn_, by Robert Bikez, a French minstrel of the twelfth or thirteenth century, and the _Fabliau du Mantel Mautaillé_, which, in the opinion of a competent critic, dates from the second half of the thirteenth century, and is only the older lay worked up into a new shape. (Wolf, _Ueber die Lais_, 327, sq., 342, sq.) We are not to suppose, however, that either of these pieces presents us with the primitive form of this humorous invention. Robert Bikez tells us that he learned his story from an abbot, and that "noble ecclesiast" stood but one further back in a line of tradition which curiosity will never follow to its source. We shall content ourselves with noticing the most remarkable cases of the use of these and similar talismans in imaginative literature. In the _Roman de Tristan_, a composition of unknown antiquity, the frailty of nearly all the ladies at the court of King Marc is exposed by their essaying a draught from the marvellous horn, (see the English _Morte Arthur_, Southey's ed. i. 297.) In the _Roman de Perceval_, the knights, as well as the ladies, undergo this probation. From some one of the chivalrous romances Ariosto adopted the wonderful vessel into his _Orlando_, (xlii. 102, sq., xliii. 31, sq.,) and upon his narrative La Fontaine founded the tale and the comedy of _La Coupe Enchantée_. In German, we have two versions of the same story,--one, an episode in the _Krone_ of Heinrich vom Türlein, thought to have been borrowed from the _Perceval_ of Chrétien de Troyes, (_Die Sage vom Zauberbecher_, in Wolf, _Ueber die Lais_, 378,) and another, which we have not seen, in Bruns, _Beiträge zur kritischen Bearbeitung alter Handschriften_, ii. 139; while in English, it is represented by the highly amusing "bowrd," which we are about to print, and which we have called _The Horn of King Arthur_. The forms of the tale of the Mantle are not so numerous. The _fabliau_ already mentioned was reduced to prose in the sixteenth century, and published at Lyons, (in 1577,) as _Le Manteau mal taillé_, (Legrand's _Fabliaux_, 3d ed., i. 126,) and under this title, or that of _Le Court Mantel_, is very well known. An old fragment (_Der Mantel_) is given in Haupt and Hoffmann's _Altdeutsche Blätter_, ii. 217, and the story is also in Bruns _Beiträge_. Lastly, we find the legends of the horn and the mantle united, as in the German ballad _Die Ausgleichung_, (_Des Knaben Wunderhorn_, i. 389,) and in the English ballad of _The Boy and The Mantle_, where a magical knife is added to the other curiosities. All three of these, by the way, are claimed by the Welsh as a part of the _insignia_ of Ancient Britain, and the special property of Tegau Eurvron, the wife of Caradog with the strong arm. (Jones, _Bardic Museum_, p. 49.) In other departments of romance, many other objects are endowed with the same or an analogous virtue. In Indian and Persian story, the test of innocence is a red lotus-flower; in _Amadis_, a garland, which fades on the brow of the unfaithful; in _Perceforest_, a rose. The _Lay of the Rose_ in _Perceforest_, is the original (according to Schmidt) of the much-praised tale of Senecé, _Camille, ou la Manière de filer le parfait Amour_, (1695,)--in which a magician presents a jealous husband with a portrait in wax, that will indicate by change of color the infidelity of his wife,--and suggested the same device in the twenty-first novel of Bandello, (Part First,) on the translation of which in Painter's _Palace of Pleasure_, (vol. ii. No. 28,) Massinger founded his play of _The Picture_. Again, in the tale of _Zeyn Alasman and the King of the Genii_, in the _Arabian Nights_, the means of proof is a mirror, that reflects only the image of a spotless maiden; in that of the carpenter and the king's daughter, in the _Gesta Romanorum_, (c. 69,) a shirt, which remains clean and whole as long as both parties are true; in _Palmerin of England_, a cup of tears, which becomes dark in the hands of an inconstant lover; in the _Fairy Queen_, the famous girdle of Florimel; in _Horn and Rimnild_ (Ritson, _Metrical Romances_, iii. 301,) as well as in one or two ballads in this collection, the stone of a ring; in a German ballad, _Die Krone der Königin von Afion_, (Erlach, _Volkslieder der Deutschen_, i. 132,) a golden crown, that will fit the head of no incontinent husband. Without pretending to exhaust the subject, we may add three instances of a different kind: the Valley in the romance of _Lancelot_, which being entered by a faithless lover would hold him imprisoned forever; the Cave in _Amadis of Gaul_, from which the disloyal were driven by torrents of flame; and the Well in _Horn and Rimnild_, (_ibid._) which was to show the shadow of Horn, if he proved false. In conclusion, we will barely allude to the singular anecdote related by Herodotus, (ii. 111,) of Phero, the son of Sesostris, in which the experience of King Marc and King Arthur is so curiously anticipated. In the early ages, as Dunlop has remarked, some experiment for ascertaining the fidelity of women, in defect of evidence, seems really to have been resorted to. "By the Levitical law," (_Numbers_ v. 11-31,) continues that accurate writer, "there was prescribed a mode of trial, which consisted in the suspected person drinking water in the tabernacle. The mythological fable of the trial by the Stygian fountain, which disgraced the guilty by the waters rising so as to cover the laurel wreath of the unchaste female who dared the examination, probably had its origin in some of the early institutions of Greece or Egypt. Hence the notion was adopted in the Greek romances, the heroines of which were invariably subjected to a magical test of this nature, which is one of the few particulars in which any similarity of incident can be traced between the Greek novels and the romances of chivalry." See DUNLOP, _History of Fiction_, London, 1814, i. 239, sq.; LEGRAND, _Fabliaux_, 3d ed., i. 149, sq., 161; SCHMIDT, _Jahrbücher der Literatur_, xxix. 121; WOLF, _Ueber die Lais_, 174-177; and, above all, GRAESSE'S _Sagenkreise des Mittelalters_, 185, sq. _The Boy and the Mantle_ was "printed verbatim" from the Percy MS., in the _Reliques of Ancient English Poetry_, iii. 38. In the third day of May, To Carleile did come A kind curteous child, That cold much of wisdome. A kirtle and a mantle 5 This child had uppon, With brouches[L7] and ringes Full richelye bedone. He had a sute of silke About his middle drawne; 10 Without he cold of curtesye, He thought itt much shame. "God speed thee, King Arthur, Sitting at thy meate: And the goodly Queene Guénever 15 I cannott her forgett, "I tell you, lords, in this hall, I hett[L18] you all to heede, Except you be the more surer, Is you for to dread." 20 He plucked out of his poterner,[L21] And longer wold not dwell; He pulled forth a pretty mantle, Betweene two nut-shells. "Have thou here, King Arthur, 25 Have thou heere of mee; Give itt to thy comely queene, Shapen as itt is alreadye. Itt shall never become that wiffe, That hath once done amisse:"-- 30 Then every knight in the kings court Began to care for his[L32]. Forth came dame Guénever; To the mantle shee her hied[L34]; The ladye shee was newfangle, 35 But yett shee was affrayd. When shee had taken the mantle, She stoode as shee had beene madd: It was from the top to the toe, As sheeres had itt shread. 40 One while was it gule[L41], Another while was itt greene; Another while was it wadded; Ill itt did her beseeme. Another while was it blacke, 45 And bore the worst hue: "By my troth," quoth King Arthur, "I think thou be not true." She threw down the mantle, That bright was of blee; 50 Fast, with a rudd redd, To her chamber can shee flee. She curst the weaver and the walker That clothe that had wrought, And bade a vengeance on his crowne 55 That hither hath itt brought. "I had rather be in a wood, Under a greene tree, Then in King Arthurs court Shamed for to bee." 60 Kay called forth his ladye, And bade her come neere; Saies, "Madam, and thou be guiltye, I pray thee hold thee there." Forth came his ladye, 65 Shortlye and anon; Boldlye to the mantle Then is shee gone. When she had tane the mantle, And cast it her about, 70 Then was shee bare 'Before all the rout.' Then every knight, That was in the kings court, Talked, laughed,[L75] and showted 75 Full oft att that sport. Shee threw downe the mantle, That bright was of blee; Fast, with a red rudd, To her chamber can shee flee. 80 Forth came an old knight, Pattering ore a creede, And he proferred to this litle boy Twenty markes to his meede, And all the time of the Christmasse, 85 Willinglye to ffeede; For why, this mantle might Doe his wiffe some need. When she had tane the mantle, Of cloth that was made, 90 Shee had no more left on her, But a tassell and a threed: Then every knight in the kings court Bade evill might shee speed. Shee threw downe the mantle, 95 That bright was of blee; And fast, with a redd rudd, To her chamber can shee flee. Craddocke called forth his ladye, And bade her come in; 100 Saith, "Winne this mantle, ladye, With a little dinne. Winne this mantle, ladye, And it shal be thine, If thou never did amisse 105 Since thou wast mine." Forth came Craddockes ladye, Shortlye and anon; But boldlye to the mantle Then is shee gone. 110 When she had tane the mantle, And cast it her about, Upp at her great toe It began to crinkle and crowt: Shee said, "Bowe downe, mantle, 115 And shame me not for nought. Once I did amisse, I tell you certainlye, When I kist Craddockes mouth Under a greene tree; 120 When I kist Craddockes mouth Before he marryed mee." When shee had her shreeven, And her sines shee had tolde, The mantle stoode about her 125 Right as shee wold, Seemelye of coulour, Glittering like gold: Then every knight in Arthurs court Did her behold. 130 Then spake dame Guénever To Arthur our king; "She hath tane yonder mantle Not with right[L134], but with wronge. See you not yonder woman, 135 That maketh her self soe 'cleane'[L136]? I have seene tane out of her bedd Of men fiveteene; Priests, clarkes, and wedded men From her, bydeene: 140 Yett shee taketh the mantle, And maketh her self cleane." Then spake the little boy, That kept the mantle in hold; Sayes, "King, chasten thy wiffe, 145 Of her words shee is to bold: Shee is a bitch and a witch, And a whore bold: King, in thine owne hall Thou art a cuckold." 150 The little boy stoode Looking out a dore; 'And there as he was lookinge He was ware of a wyld bore.' He was ware of a wyld bore, 155 Wold have werryed a man: He pulld forth a wood kniffe, Fast thither that he ran: He brought in the bores head, And quitted him like a man. 160 He brought in the bores head, And was wonderous bold: He said there was never a cuckolds kniffe Carve itt that cold. Some rubbed their knives 165 Uppon a whetstone: Some threw them under the table, And said they had none. King Arthur and the child Stood looking them upon; 170 All their knives edges Turned backe againe. Craddocke had a little knive Of iron and of steele; He britled[L175] the bores head 175 Wonderous weele, That every knight in the kings court Had a morssell. The little boy had a horne, Of red gold that ronge: 180 He said there was "noe cuckolde Shall drinke of my horne, But he shold it sheede, Either behind or beforne." Some shedd on their shoulder, 185 And some on their knee; He that cold not hitt his mouthe, Put it in his eye: And he that was a cuckold Every man might him see. 190 Craddocke wan the horne, And the bores head: His ladie wan the mantle Unto her meede. Everye such a lovely ladye 195 God send her well to speede. MS. Ver. 7, branches. V. 18, heate. V. 21, poterver. MS. V. 32, his wiffe. V. 34, bided. V. 41, gaule. MS. Ver. 75, lauged. MS. Ver. 134, wright. V. 136, cleare. MS. V. 175, Or birtled. THE HORN OF KING ARTHUR. MS. Ashmole, 61, fol. 59 to 62. This amusing piece was first published entire in Hartshorne's _Ancient Metrical Tales_, p. 209, but with great inaccuracies. It is there called _The Cokwolds Daunce_. A few extracts had previously been given from the MS., in the Notes to _Orfeo and Heurodis_, in Laing's _Early Popular Poetry of Scotland_. Mr. Wright contributed a corrected edition to Karajan's _Frühlingsgabe für Freunde älterer Literatur_. That work not being at the moment obtainable, the Editor was saved from the necessity of reprinting or amending a faulty text, by the kindness of J.O. Halliwell, Esq., who sent him a collation of Hartshorne's copy with the Oxford manuscript. All that wyll of solas lere, Herkyns now, and [z]e schall here, And [z]e kane vnderstond; Off a bowrd I wyll [z]ou schew, That ys full gode and trew, 5 That fell some tyme in Ynglond. Kynge Arthour was off grete honour, Off castellis and of many a toure, And full wyde iknow; A gode ensample I wyll [z]ou sey, 10 What chanse befell hym one a dey; Herkyn to my saw! Cokwoldes he louyd, as I [z]ou ply[z]t; He honouryd them, both dey and nyght, In all maner of thyng; 15 And as I rede in story, He was kokwold sykerly; Ffor sothê it is no lesyng. Herkyne, seres, what I sey; Her may [z]e here solas and pley, 20 Iff [z]e wyll take gode hede; Kyng Arthour had a bugyll horn, That ever mour stod hym be forn, Were so that ever he [z]ede. Ffor when he was at the bord sete, 25 Anon the horne schuld be fette[L26], Ther off that he myght drynk; Ffor myche crafte he couth thereby, And ofte tymes the treuth he sey; Non other couth he thynke. 30 Iff any cokwold drynke of it, Spyll he schuld, withouten lette; Therfor thei wer not glade; Gret dispyte thei had therby, Because it dyde them vilony, 35 And made them oft tymes sade. When the kyng wold hafe solas, The bugyll was fett[L38] into the plas, To make solas and game; And then changyd the cokwoldes chere; 40 The kyng them callyd ferre and nere, Lordynges, by ther name. Than men myght se game inow[z]e, When every cokwold on other leu[z]e, And [z]it thei schamyd sore: 45 Where euer the cokwoldes wer sought, Befor the kyng thei were brought, Both lesse and more. Kyng Arthour than, verament, Ordeynd, throw hys awne assent, 50 Ssoth as I [z]ow sey, The tabull dormounte withouten lette; Ther at the cokwoldes wer sette, To have solas and pley. Ffor at the bord schuld be non other 55 Bot euery cokwold and his brother[L56]; To tell treuth I must nedes; And when the cokwoldes wer sette, Garlandes of wylos sculd be fette, And sett vpon ther hedes. 60 Off the best mete, withoute lesyng, That stode on bord befor the kyng, Both ferr and nere, To the cokwoldes he sente anon, And bad them be glad euerychon, 65 Ffor his sake make gode chere. And seyd, "Lordyngs, for [z]our lyues, Be neuer the wrother with [z]our wyues, Ffor no manner of nede: Off women com duke and kyng; 70 I [z]ow tell without lesyng, Of them com owre manhed. So it befell sertenly, The duke off Glosseter com in hy[z]e, To the courte with full gret my[z]ht; 75 He was reseyued at the kyngs palys, With mych honour and grete solas, With lords that were well dyg[z]ht. With the kyng ther dyde he dwell, Bot how long I can not tell, 80 Therof knaw I non name; Off kyng Arthour a wonder case, Frendes, herkyns how it was, Ffor now begynes game. Vppon a dey, withouten lette, 85 The duke with the kyng was sette, At mete with mykill pride; He lukyd abowte wonder faste, Hys syght on euery syde he caste To them that sate besyde. 90 The kyng aspyed the erle anon, And fast he low[z]he the erle vpon, And bad he schuld be glad; And yet, for all hys grete honour, Cokwold was Kyng Arthour, 95 Ne galle non he had. So at the last, the duke he brayd, And to the kyng thes wordes sayd[L98]; He myght no longer forbere; "Syr, what hath thes men don, 100 That syche garlondes thei were vpon? That skyll wold I lere." The kyng seyd the erle to, "Syr, non hurte they haue do, Ffor this was thru[z]h a chans. 105 Sertes thei be fre men all, Ffor non of them hath no gall; Therfor this is ther penans. "Ther wyves hath ben merchandabull, And of ther ware compenabull; 110 Methinke it is non herme; A man of lufe that wold them craue, Hastely he schuld it haue, Ffor thei couth not hym wern. "All theyr wyves, sykerlyke, 115 Hath vsyd the backefysyke[L116], Whyll thes men were oute; And ofte they haue draw that draught, To vse well the lechers craft, With rubyng of ther toute. 120 "Syr," he seyd, "now haue I redd; Ete we now, and make vs glad, And euery man fle care;" The duke seyd to hym anon, "Than be thei cokwoldes, everychon;" 125 The kyng seyd, "hold the there." The kyng than, after the erlys word, Send to the cokwolds bord, To make them mery among, All manner of mynstralsy, 130 To glad the cokwolds by and by With herpe, fydell, and song: And bad them take no greffe, Bot all with loue and with leffe, Euery man ...[L135] with other; 135 Ffor after mete, without distans, The cockwolds schuld together danse, Euery man with hys brother. Than began a nobull game: The cockwolds together came 140 Befor the erle and the kyng; In skerlet kyrtells over one, The cokwoldes stodyn euerychon, Redy vnto the dansyng. Than seyd the kyng in hye, 145 "Go fyll my bugyll hastely, And bryng it to my hond. I wyll asey with a gyne All the cokwolds that her is in; To know them wyll I fond." 150 Than seyd the erle, "for charyte, In what skyll, tell me, A cokwold may I know?" To the erle the kyng ansuerd, "Syr, be myn hore berd, 155 Thou schall se within a throw." The bugyll was brought the kyng to hond. Then seyd the kyng, "I vnderstond, Thys horne that [z]e here se, Ther is no cockwold, fer ne nere, 160 Here of to drynke hath no power, As wyde as Crystiante, "Bot he schall spyll on euery syde; Ffor any cas that may betyde, Schall non therof avanse." 165 And [z]it, for all hys grete honour, Hymselfe, noble kyng Arthour, Hath forteynd syche a chans. "Syr erle," he seyd, "take and begyn." He seyd; "nay, be seynt Austyn, 170 That wer to me vylony; Not for all a reme to wyn, Befor you I schuld begyn, Ffor honour off my curtassy." Kyng Arthour ther he toke the horn, 175 And dyde as he was wont beforn, Bot ther was [z]it gon a gyle: [L178]He wend to haue dronke of the best, Bot sone he spyllyd on hys brest, Within a lytell whyle. 180 The cokwoldes lokyd iche on other, And thought the kyng was their own brother, And glad thei wer of that: "He hath vs scornyd many a tyme, And now he is a cokwold fyne, 185 To were a cokwoldes hate." The quene was therof schamyd sore; Sche changyd hyr colour lesse and more, And wold haue ben a wey. Therwith the kyng gan hyr behold, 190 And seyd he schuld neuer be so bold, The soth agene to sey. "Cokwoldes no mour I wyll repreue, Ffor I ame ane, and aske no leue, Ffor all my rentes and londys. 195 Lordyngs, all now may [z]e know That I may dance in the cokwold row, And take [z]ou by the handes." Than seyd thei all at a word, That cokwoldes schuld begynne the bord, 200 And sytt hyest in the halle. "Go we, lordyngs, all [and] same, And dance to make vs gle and game, Ffor cokwolds have no galle." And after that sone anon, 205 The kyng causyd the cokwolds ychon To wesch withouten les; Ffor ought that euer may betyde, He sett them by hys awne syde, Vp at the hy[z]e dese. 210 The kyng hymselff a gurlond fette; Uppon hys hede he it sette, Ffor it myght be non other, And seyd, "Lordyngs, sykerly, We be all off a freyry; 215 I ame [z]our awne brother. "Be Jhesu Cryst that is aboffe, That man aught me gode loffe That ley by my quene: I wer worthy hym to honour, 220 Both in castell and in towre, With rede, skerlet and grene. "Ffor him he helpyd, when I was forth, To cher my wyfe and make her myrth; Ffor women louys wele pley; 225 And therfor, serys, have [z]e no dowte Bot many schall dance in the cokwoldes rowte, Both by nyght and dey. "And therefor, lordyngs, take no care; Make we mery; for nothing spare; 230 All brether in one rowte." Than the cokwoldes wer full blythe, And thankyd God a hundred syth, Ffor soth withouten dowte. Every cokwold seyd to other, 235 "Kyng Arthour is our awne brother, Therfor we may be blyth:" The erle off Glowsytur verament, Toke hys leve, and home he wente, And thankyd the kyng fele sythe. 240 Kyng Arthour lived at Karlyon[L241], With hys cokwolds euerychon, And made both gam and gle: * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *[L243] A knyght ther was withouten les, That seruyd at the kyngs des, 245 Syr Corneus hyght he; He made this gest in hys gam, And named it after hys awne name, In herpyng or other gle. And after, nobull kyng Arthour 250 Lyued and dyed with honour, As many hath don senne, Both cokwoldes and other mo: God gyff vs grace that we may go To heuyn! Amen, Amen. 26, sette. See 59, 211. 38, sett. 56, brothers. 98, spake. 115, MS. baskefysyke. 135, word wanting. 178, Bot he. 241, left at Skarlyon. 243, Three lines omitted in MS. FRAGMENT OF THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE. From Percys _Reliques_, iii. 403. This is one of the few ballads contained in the Percy MS., which we have the pleasure of possessing as it is there written. Having first submitted an improved copy, "with large conjectural supplements and corrections," Percy added this old fragment at the end of the volume: "literally and exactly printed, with all its defects, inaccuracies, and errata," in order, as he triumphantly remarks, "that such austere antiquaries as complain that the ancient copies have not been always rigidly adhered to, may see how unfit for publication many of the pieces would have been, if all the blunders, corruptions, and nonsense of illiterate reciters and transcribers had been superstitiously retained, without some attempt to correct and amend them." "This ballad," the Editor of the _Reliques_ goes on to say, "has most unfortunately suffered by having half of every leaf in this part of the MS. torn away; and, as about nine stanzas generally occur in the half-page now remaining, it is concluded that the other half contained nearly the same number of stanzas." The story may be seen, unmutilated and in an older form, in Madden's _Syr Gawayne_, p. 298, _The Weddynge of Syr Gawen and Dame Ragnell_. The transformation on which the story turns is found also in Chaucer's _Wife of Bath's Tale_, in Gower's tale of _Florent and the King of Sicily's Daughter_; (_Confessio Amantis_, Book I.) in the ballad of _King Henry_ (page 147 of this volume); and in an Icelandic saga of the Danish king Helgius, quoted by Scott in his illustrations to _King Henry, Minstrelsy_, iii. 274. Voltaire has employed the same idea in his _Ce qui plaît aux Dames_, but whence he borrowed it we are unable to say. Worked over by some ballad-monger of the sixteenth century, and of course reduced to dish-water, this tale has found its way into _The Crown Garland of Golden Roses_, Part I. p. 68 (Percy Society, vol. vi.), _Of a Knight and a Faire Virgin_. Kinge Arthur liues in merry Carleile, And seemely is to see; And there he hath with him Queene Genever, That bride so bright of blee. And there he hath with him Queene Genever, 5 That bride soe bright in bower; And all his barons about him stoode, That were both stiffe and stowre. The King kept a royall Christmasse, Of mirth & great honor; 10 ... when ... [_About nine stanzas wanting._] "And bring me word what thing it is That women[L13] most desire; This shalbe thy ransome, Arthur," he sayes, "For Ile haue no other hier." 15 King Arthur then held vp his hand, According thene as was the law; He tooke his leaue of the baron there, And homword can he draw. And when he came to merry Carlile, 20 To his chamber he is gone; And ther came to him his cozen, Sir Gawaine, As he did make his mone. And there came to him his cozen, Sir Gawaine[L24], That was a curteous knight; 25 "Why sigh you soe sore, vnckle Arthur," he said, "Or who hath done thee vnright?" "O peace! o peace! thou gentle Gawaine, That faire may thee beffall; For if thou knew my sighing soe deepe, 30 Thou wold not meruaile att all. "Ffor when I came to Tearne-wadling, A bold barron there I fand; With a great club vpon his backe, Standing stiffe & strong. 35 "And he asked me wether I wold fight Or from him I shold be gone; Or else[L38] I must him a ransome pay, And soe depart him from. "To fight with him I saw noe cause, 40 Me thought it was not meet; For he was stiffe and strong with all; His strokes were nothing sweete. "Therefor this is my ransome, Gawaine, I ought to him to pay; 45 I must come againe, as I am sworne, Vpon the Newyeers day. "And I must bring him word what thing it is [_About nine stanzas wanting._] Then King Arthur drest him for to ryde, In one soe riche array, 50 Towards the foresaid Tearne-wadling, That he might keepe his day. And as he rode over a more, Hee see a lady, where shee sate, Betwixt an oke and a greene hollen; 55 She was clad in red scarlett. Then there as shold have stood her mouth, Then there was sett her eye; The other was in her forhead fast, The way that she might see. 60 Her nose was crooked, & turnd outward, Her mouth stood foule a-wry; A worse formed lady then shee was, Neuer man saw with his eye. To halch vpon him, King Arthur, 65 This lady was full faine; But King Arthur had forgott his lesson, What he shold say againe. "What knight art thou," the lady sayd, "That wilt not speake to me? 70 Of me [be] thou nothing dismayd, Tho I be vgly to see. "For I haue halched you curteouslye, And you will not me againe; Yett I may happen, Sir knight," shee said, 75 "To ease thee of thy paine." "Giue thou ease me, lady," he said, "Or helpe me any thing, Thou shalt haue gentle Gawaine, my cozen, And marry him with a ring." 80 "Why if I helpe thee not, thou noble King Arthur, Of thy owne hearts desiringe, Of gentle Gawaine.... [_About nine stanzas wanting._] And when he came to the Tearne-wadling, The baron there cold he finde[L85]; 85 With a great weapon on his backe, Standinge stiffe and stronge. And then he tooke King Arthurs letters in his hands, And away he cold them fling; And then he puld out a good browne sword, 90 And cryd himselfe a king. And he sayd, "I haue thee, & thy land, Arthur, To doe as it pleaseth me; For this is not thy ransome sure, Therfore yeeld thee to me." 95 And then bespoke him noble Arthur, And bade him hold his hand[L97]; "And give me leave to speake my mind, In defence of all my land." He said, "as I came over a[L100] more, 100 I see a lady, where shee sate, Betweene an oke & a green hollen; Shee was clad in red scarlette. "And she says a woman will haue her will, And this is all her cheef desire; 105 Doe me right, as thou art a baron of sckill, This is thy ransome, & all thy hyer." He sayes, "an early vengeance light on her! She walkes on yonder more; It was my sister, that told thee this, 110 She is a misshapen hore. "But heer Ile make mine avow to God, To do her an euill turne; For an euer I may thate fowle theefe get, In a fyer I will her burne." 115 [_About nine stanzas wanting._] THE SECOND PART. Sir Lancelott, & Sir Steven, bold, They rode with them that day; And the formost of the company, There rode the steward Kay. Soe did Sir Banier, & Sir Bore, 120 Sir Garrett with them, soe gay; Soe did Sir Tristeram, that gentle knight, To the forrest, fresh & gay. And when he came to the greene forrest, Vnderneath a greene holly tree, 125 Their sate that lady in red scarlet, That vnseemly was to see. Sir Kay beheld this ladys face, And looked vppon her suire,-- "Whosoeuer kisses this lady," he sayes, 130 "Of his kisse he stands in feare!" Sir Kay beheld the lady againe, And looked vpon her snout; "Whosoeuer kisses this lady," he saies, "Of his kisse he stands in doubt!" 135 "Peace, cozen Kay," then said Sir Gawaine, "Amend thee of thy life; For there is a knight amongst us all, That must marry her to his wife." "What! wedd her to wiffe," then said Sir Kay, 140 "In the diuells name anon, Get me a wiffe whereere I may, For I had rather be slaine!" Then some[L144] tooke vp their hawkes in hast, And some tooke vp their hounds; 145 And some sware they wold not marry her, For citty nor for towne. And then bespake him noble King Arthur, And sware there, "by this day, For a litle foule sight & misliking, 150 [_About nine stanzas wanting._] Then shee said, "choose thee, gentle Gawaine, Truth as I doe say; Wether thou wilt haue me in this liknesse, In the night, or else in the day." And then bespake him gentle Gawaine, 155 With one soe mild of moode; Sayes, "well I know what I wold say, God grant it may be good! "To haue thee fowle in the night, When I with thee shold play-- 160 Yet I had rather, if I might, Haue thee fowle in the day." "What, when lords goe with ther feires[L163]," shee said, "Both to the ale and wine; Alas! then I must hyde my selfe, 165 I must not goe withinne." And then bespake him gentle Gawaine, Said, "Lady, thats but a skill; And because thou art my owne lady, Thou shall haue all thy will." 170 Then she said, "blessed be thou, gentle Gawaine, This day that I thee see; For as thou see me att this time, From hencforth I wil be. "My father was an old knight, 175 And yett it chanced soe, That he married a younge lady, That brought me to this woe. "Shee witched me, being a faire young lady, To the greene forrest to dwell; 180 And there I must walke in womans liknesse, Most like a feeind of hell. "She witched my brother to a carlist b.... [_About nine stanzas wanting._] That looked soe foule, and that was wont On the wild more to goe. 185 "Come kisse her, brother Kay," then said Sir Gawaine, "And amend the of thy liffe; I sweare this is the same lady That I marryed to my wiffe." Sir Kay kissed that lady bright, 190 Standing vpon his ffeete; He swore, as he was trew knight, The spice was neuer soe sweete. "Well, cozen Gawaine," sayes Sir Kay, "Thy chance is fallen arright; 195 For thou hast gotten one of the fairest maids, I euer saw with my sight." "It is my fortune," said Sir Gawaine; "For my vnckle Arthurs sake, I am glad as grasse wold be of raine, 200 Great joy that I may take." Sir Gawaine tooke the lady by the one arme, Sir Kay tooke her by the tother; They led her straight to King Arthur, As they were brother and brother. 205 King Arthur welcomed them there all, And soe did lady Geneuer, his queene; With all the knights of the Round Table, Most seemly to be seene. King Arthur beheld that lady faire, 210 That was soe faire & bright; He thanked Christ in Trinity For Sir Gawaine, that gentle knight. Soe did the knights, both more and lesse, 220 Rejoyced all that day, For the good chance that hapened was To Sir Gawaine and his lady gay. 13, Y^e a woman. 24, Cawaine. 38, O else. 85, srinde. 97, hands. 100, The. 144, soome. 163, seires. KING ARTHUR'S DEATH. A FRAGMENT. _Reliques of English Poetry_, iii, 67. "The subject of this ballad is evidently taken from the old romance _Morte Arthur_, but with some variations, especially in the concluding stanzas; in which the author seems rather to follow the traditions of the old Welsh Bards, who 'believed that King Arthur was not dead, but conveied awaie by the Fairies into some pleasant place, where he should remaine for a time, and then returne againe and reign in as great authority as ever.' (Holinshed, B. 5, c. 14.) Or, as it is expressed in an old chronicle printed at Antwerp, 1493, by Ger. de Leew: 'The Bretons supposen, that he [King Arthur] shall come yet and conquere all Bretaigne, for certes this is the prophicye of Merlyn, He sayd, that his deth shall be doubteous; and sayd soth, for men thereof yet have doubte, and shullen for ever more,--for men wyt not whether that he lyveth or is dede.' See more ancient testimonies in Selden's Notes on Polyolbion, Song 3. "This fragment, being very incorrect and imperfect in the original MS., hath received some conjectural emendations, and even a supplement of three or four stanzas composed from the romance of _Morte Arthur_." PERCY. * * * * * On Trinitye Mondaye in the morne, This sore battayle was doom'd to bee, Where manye a knighte cry'd, Well-awaye! Alacke, it was the more pittìe. Ere the first crowinge of the cocke, 5 When as the kinge in his bed laye, He thoughte Sir Gawaine[L7] to him came, And there to him these wordes did saye. "Nowe, as you are mine unkle deare, And as you prize your life, this daye 10 O meet not with your foe in fighte; Putt off the battayle, if yee maye. "For Sir Launcelot is nowe in Fraunce, And with him many an hardye knighte: Who will within this moneth be backe, 15 And will assiste yee in the fighte." The kinge then call'd his nobles all, Before the breakinge of the daye; And tolde them howe Sir Gawaine came, And there to him these wordes did saye. 20 His nobles all this counsayle gave, That earlye in the morning, hee Shold send awaye an herauld at armes, To aske a parley faire and free. Then twelve good knightes King Arthur chose, The best of all that with him were, 25 To parley with the foe in field, And make with him agreement faire. The king he charged all his hoste, In readinesse there for to bee; 30 But noe man sholde noe weapon sturre, Unlesse a sword drawne they shold see. And Mordred, on the other parte, Twelve of his knights did likewise bringe, The beste of all his companye, 35 To holde the parley with the kinge. Sir Mordred alsoe charged his hoste, In readinesse there for to bee; But noe man sholde noe weapon sturre, But if a sworde drawne they shold see. 40 For he durste not his unkle[L41] truste, Nor he his nephewe[L42], sothe to tell; Alacke! it was a woefulle case, As ere in Christentye befelle. But when they were together mette, 45 And both to faire accordance broughte, And a month's league betweene them sette, Before the battayle sholde be foughte, An addere crept forth of a bushe, Stunge one o' the king's knightes on the knee; 50 Alacke! it was a woefulle chance, As ever was in Christentìe. When the knighte found him wounded sore, And sawe the wild-worme hanginge there, His sworde he from his scabberde drewe; 55 A piteous case, as ye shall heare. For when the two hostes sawe the sworde, They joyned battayle instantlye; Till of so manye noble knightes, On one side there were left but three. 60 For all were slaine that durst abide, And but some fewe that fled awaye: Ah mee! it was a bloodye fielde, As ere was foughte on summer's daye. Upon King Arthur's own partyè, 65 Onlye himselfe escaped there, And Lukyn Duke of Gloster free, And the king's butler Bedevere. And when the king beheld his knightes All dead and scattered on the molde, 70 The teares fast trickled downe his face; That manlye face in fight so bolde. "Nowe reste yee all, brave knights," he said, "Soe true and faithful to your trust: And must yee then, yee valiant hearts, 75 Be lefte to moulder into dust! "Most loyal have yee been to mee, Most true and faithful unto deathe: And, oh! to rayse yee up againe, How freelye could I yield my breathe! 80 "But see, the traitor's yet alive! Lo where hee stalkes among the deade! Nowe bitterlye he shall abye, And vengeance fall upon his head." "O staye, my liege," then sayd the duke; 85 "O staye for love and charitìe; Remember what the vision spake, Nor meete your foe, if it may bee." "O staye mee not, thou worthye wight, This debt my loyal knights I owe: 90 Betide me life, betide me death, I will avenge them of their foe." Then straite he grasp'd his trustye speare, And on his horse then mounted hee: As his butler holpe him to his horse, 95 His bowels gushed to his knee. "Alas!" then sayd the noble king, "That I should live this sight to see! To see this good knight here be slaine, All for his love in helping mee!" 100 He put his speare into his reste, And to Sir Mordred loud gan crye; "Nowe sette thyself upon thy guarde, For, traitor, nowe thy death is nye." Sir Mordred lifted up his sworde, 105 And fierce to meet the king ran hee: The king his speare he through him thrust, A fathom thorow his bodìe. When Mordered felt the stroke of death, And found that he was wounded soe, 110 He thruste himselfe upon the speare, And strucke the king a deadlye blowe. Then grimmlye dyed Sir Mordered, Presentlye upon that tree: And bloody streames ranne from the kinge, 115 Ere to the duke returned hee. Sir Lukyn then he thus bespake: "Sir knighte, thou hast been faithfulle tryde; Nowe take my sword Excalibar[L119], That hangs so freelye by my syde, 120 "O take my sword Excalibar, And there into the river throwe: For here, henceforth, benethe this tree, All use of weapons I foregoe. "And fare thee well, thou trustye sword, 125 A better neer had valiant knighte; With thee full ofte, and many a daye, Have I withstood my foe in fighte. "With this good fauchion in my hande, Oft have I reapd the bloody feelde: 130 But nowe the fatalle houre is come, That never more I may thee weelde." The duke to the river side he went, And there his owne sword in threwe he; But he kept back Excalibar, 135 He kept it back in privitie. For all of coleyne was the blade, And all the hilte of precious stone: "And ever alacke!" then sayd the knighte, "Must such a sword awaye be throwne?" 140 Then backe he came unto the kinge, Who sayd, "Sir Lukyn, what did yee see?" "Nothing, my liege, save that the winde Blewe oer the waters faire and free." "O goe againe," then said the kinge, 145 "O good Sir Lukyn, goe againe: Into the rivere throwe my sword, Nor keepe me lingering here in paine." The duke then to the river went, And the kings scabbard in threwe hee; 150 But hee kept backe Excalibar, And hid it undernethe a tree. Then backe he came to tell the kinge, Who sayde, "Sir Lukyn, sawe ye oughte?" "Nothinge, my liege, save that the winde 155 Nowe with the angrye waters fought." "O Lukyn, Lukyn," said the kinge, "Twice haste thou dealt deceytfullye: Alacke, whom may wee ever truste, When suche a knighte soe false can bee! 160 "Saye, wouldst thou have thy master dead, All for a sword that wins thine eye? Now goe againe, and throwe it in, Or here the one of us shall dye." The duke, all shent with this rebuke, 165 No aunswere made unto the kinge; But to the rivere tooke the sworde, And threwe it far as he coulde flinge. A hande and an arme did meete the sworde, And flourishd three times in the air; 170 Then sunke benethe the renninge streme, And of the duke was seene noe mair. All sore astonied stood the duke, He stood as still, as still mote bee; Then hastend backe to tell the kinge, 175 But he was gone from under the tree. But to what place, he cold not tell, For never after hee did him see; But hee sawe a barge goe from the land, And hee heard ladyes howle and crye. 180 And whether the kinge were there, or not, Hee never knewe, nor ever colde; For from that sad and direfulle daye, Hee never more was seene on molde. 7. Sir Gawaine had been killed at Arthur's landing on his return from abroad. See the next ballad, ver. 73. P. 41, 42, the folio MS. reads father ... sonne. 119. More commonly called _Caliburn_. In the folio MS. _Escalberd_. P. THE LEGEND OF KING ARTHUR. _Reliques of English Poetry_, iii. 76. "We have here a short summary of King Arthur's History as given by Jeff. of Monmouth and the old Chronicles, with the addition of a few circumstances from the romance _Morte Arthur_.--The ancient chronicle of Ger. de Leew (quoted above in p. 40,) seems to have been chiefly followed: upon the authority of which we have restored some of the names which were corrupted in the MS., and have transposed one stanza, which appeared to be misplaced: _viz._, that beginning at v. 49, which in the MS. followed v. 36. "Printed from the Editor's ancient folio MS." PERCY. Of Brutus'[L1] blood, in Brittaine borne, King Arthur I am to name; Through Christendome and Heathynesse Well knowne is my worthy fame. In Jesus Christ I doe beleeve; 5 I am a Christyan bore; The Father, Sone, and Holy Gost, One God, I doe adore. In the four hundred ninetieth yeere[L9], Oer Brittaine I did rayne, 10 After my Savior Christ his byrth, What time I did maintaine The fellowshipp of the Table Round, Soe famous in those dayes; Whereatt a hundred noble knights 15 And thirty sat alwayes: Who for their deeds and and martiall feates, As bookes done yett record, Amongst all other nations Wer feared through the world. 20 And in the castle off Tyntagill King Uther mee begate, Of Agyana[L23], a bewtyous ladye, And come of 'hie'[L24] estate. And when I was fifteen yeere old, 25 Then was I crowned kinge: All Brittaine, that was att an upròre, I did to quiett bringe; And drove the Saxons from the realme, Who had opprest this land; 30 All Scotland then, throughe manly feates, I conquered with my hand. Ireland, Denmarke, Norwaye, These countryes wan I all; Iseland, Gotheland, and Swetheland; 35 And made their kings my thrall. I conquered all Gallya, That now is called France; And slew the hardye Froll in feild[L39], My honor to advance. 40 And the ugly gyant Dynabus[L41], Soe terrible to vewe, That in Saint Barnards mount did lye, By force of armes I slew. And Lucyus, the emperour of Rome, 45 I brought to deadly wracke; And a thousand more of noble knightes For feare did turne their backe. Five kinges of Pavye I did kill[L49] Amidst that bloody strife; 50 Besides the Grecian emperour, Who alsoe lost his liffe. Whose carcasse I did send to Rome, Cladd poorlye on a beere; And afterward I past Mount-Joye 55 The next approaching yeere. Then I came to Rome, where I was mett Right as a conquerour, And by all the cardinalls solempnelye I was crowned an emperour. 60 One winter there I made abode, Then word to mee was brought, Howe Mordred had oppressed the crowne, What treason he had wrought Att home in Brittaine with my queene: 65 Therfore I came with speede To Brittaine backe, with all my power, To quitt that traitorous deede; And soone at Sandwiche I arrivde, Where Mordred me withstoode: 70 But yett at last I landed there, With effusion of much blood. For there my nephew Sir Gawaine dyed, Being wounded in that sore The whiche Sir Lancelot in fight 75 Had given him before. Thence chased I Mordered away, Who fledd to London right, From London to Winchester, and To Cornewalle tooke his flyght. 80 And still I him pursued with speed, Till at last wee mett; Wherby an appointed day of fight Was there agreed and sett: Where we did fight, of mortal life 85 Eche other to deprive, Till of a hundred thousand men Scarce one was left alive. There all the noble chivalrye Of Brittaine tooke their end: 90 O see how fickle is their state That doe on fates[L92] depend! There all the traiterous men were slaine, Not one escapte away; And there dyed all my vallyant knightes 95 Alas! that woefull day! Two and twenty yeere I ware the crowne In honor and great fame, And thus by death was suddenlye Deprived of the same. 100 1. MS., Bruitehis. 9, He began his reign A.D. 515, according to the Chronicles. 23, She is named _Igerna_ in the old Chronicles. 24, his, MS. 39, Froland field, MS. Froll, according to the Chronicles, was a Roman knight, governor of Gaul. 41, Danibus, MS. 49, see p. 134, v. 55. 92, feates, MS. SIR LANCELOT DU LAKE. This ballad first occurs in the _Garland of Good Will_, and is attributed to Thomas Deloney, whose career as a song-writer extends from about 1586 to 1600. It is merely a rhymed version of a passage in the _Morte D'Arthur_, (Book vi. ch. 7, 8, 9, of Southey's ed.) The first two lines are quoted in the Second Part of Henry IV., A. ii. sc. 4. The present text is nearly that of the _Garland of Good Will_ (Percy Society, vol. xxx. p. 38), and differs considerably from that of Percy, (_Reliques_, i. 215.) The same, with very trifling variations, is found in _Old Ballads_, (1723,) ii. 21; Ritson's _Ancient Songs_, ii. 188; Evans's _Old Ballads_, ii. 5. When Arthur first in court began, And was approvèd king, By force of arms great victories won, And conquests home did bring; Then into Britain straight he came, 5 Where fifty good and able Knights then repairèd unto him, Which were of the Round Table; And many justs and tournaments Before them there were drest, 10 Where valiant knights did then excel, And far surmount the rest. But one Sir Lancelot du Lake, Who was approvèd well, He in his fights and deeds of arms, 15 All others did excel. When he had rested him a while, To play, to game, and sport, He thought he would go try himself, In some adventurous sort. 20 He armèd rode in forest wide, And met a damsel fair, Who told him of adventures great, Whereto he gave good ear. "Why should I not?" quoth Lancelot tho, 25 "For that cause I came hither." "Thou seem'st," quoth she, "a goodly knight, And I will bring thee thither "Whereas a[L29] mighty knight doth dwell, That now is of great fame; 30 Therefore tell me what knight thou art, And then what is your name." "My name is Lancelot du Lake." Quoth she, "it likes me than; Here dwells a knight that never was 35 O'ermatch'd[L36] with any man; "Who has in prison threescore knights And four, that he has bound; Knights of King Arthur's court they be, And of his Table Round." 40 She brought him to a river side, And also to a tree, Whereon a copper bason hung, His fellows[L44] shields to see. He struck so hard, the bason broke: 45 When Tarquin heard the sound, He drove a horse before him straight, Whereon a knight lay bound. "Sir knight," then said Sir Lancelot, "Bring me that horse-load hither, 50 And lay him down, and let him rest; We'll try our force together. "And as I understand, thou hast, So far as thou art able, Done great despite and shame unto 55 The knights of the Round Table." "If thou be of the Table Round" (Quoth Tarquin, speedilye), "Both thee and all thy fellowship I utterly defie." 60 "That's overmuch," quoth Lancelot tho; "Defend thee by and by." They put their spurs unto their steeds, And each at other fly. They coucht their spears, and horses ran 65 As though there had been thunder; And each struck them amidst the shield, Wherewith they broke in sunder. Their horses backs brake under them. The knights were both astound; 70 To void their horses they made great haste, To light upon the ground. They took them to their shields full fast, Their swords they drew out than; With mighty strokes most eagerly 75 Each one at other ran. They wounded were, and bled full sore, For breath they both did stand, And leaning on their swords awhile, Quoth Tarquin, "Hold thy hand, 80 "And tell to me what I shall ask;" "Say on," quoth Lancelot tho; "Thou art," quoth Tarquin, "the best knight That ever I did know; "And like a knight that I did hate; 85 So that thou be not he, I will deliver all the rest, And eke accord with thee." "That is well said," quoth Lancelot then; "But sith it must be so, 90 What is the knight thou hatest thus?[L91] I pray thee to me show." "His name is Lancelot du Lake, He slew my brother dear; Him I suspect of all the rest; 95 I would I had him here." "Thy wish thou hast, but yet unknown; I am Lancelot du Lake! Now knight of Arthur's Table Round, King Ban's son of Benwake;[L100] 100 "And I desire thee do thy worst." "Ho! ho!" quoth Tarquin tho, "One of us two shall end our lives, Before that we do go. "If thou be Lancelot du Lake, 105 Then welcome shalt thou be; Wherefore see thou thyself defend, For now defie I thee." They buckled then together so, Like two wild boars rashing, 110 And with their swords and shields they ran At one another slashing.[L112] The ground besprinkled was with blood, Tarquin began to faint; For he gave back, and bore his shield 115 So low, he did repent. This soon espied[L117] Sir Lancelot tho; He leapt upon him then, He pull'd him down upon his knee, And rushed[L120] off his helm. 120 And then he struck his neck in two; And when he had done so, From prison, threescore knights and four Lancelot delivered tho. 29, the. 36, E'er match'd. 44, fellow. 92, so. 100, Kind Haud's son of Seuwake. 112, flashing. 117, 'spied. 120, rushing. THE LEGEND OF SIR GUY. (Percy's _Reliques_, iii. 143.) "Published from an ancient MS. copy in the Editor's old folio volume, collated with two printed ones, one of which is in black-letter in the Pepys collection." PERCY. An inferior copy is printed in Ritson's _Ancient Songs and Ballads_, ii. 193. From an essay on the romance of Sir Guy, read by Mr. Wright before the British Archæological Association during its meeting at Warwick, we extract the following remarks in illustration of the history of the present ballad, and other similar popular heroic traditions. "As the Teutonic tribes progressed in their migrations, and settled in new lands--and especially when they received a new faith, and made advances in civilization,--the mythic romances of their forefathers underwent remarkable modifications to adapt them to new sentiments and new manners. Among people who had forgotten the localities to which they referred, they received a new location and became identified with places and objects with which people were better acquainted, and in this manner they underwent a new historical interpretation. It would be no uninteresting task to point out how many romantic tales that are soberly related of individuals of comparatively modern history, are merely new applications of these early myths. "Among the romances of the Anglo-Danish cycle by no means the least celebrated is that of GUY OF WARWICK. It is one, of the few, which has been preserved in its Anglo-Norman form, since which it has gone through an extraordinary number of versions, and Chaucer enumerated it among the _romances of pris_, or those which in the fourteenth century were held in the highest estimation. It is doubtless one of those stories in which an ancient mythic romance has undergone the series of modifications I have been describing; a legend which had become located by popular traditions in the neighbourhood we are now visiting, in which the contests between northern chieftains are changed into tilts and tournaments, but in which the combats with dragons and giants are still preserved. Whatever may have been the name of the original hero, that which he now bears, Guy, is a French name, and could not have been given till Norman times. "From the Anglo-Norman poem, so great was its popularity, two or three different English metrical versions were made, which are still found in manuscripts, and the earliest of which, that of the well-known Auchinlech manuscript, has been printed in a very expensive form by one of the Scottish Antiquarian clubs. It was next transformed into French prose, and in that form was popular in the fifteenth century, and was printed by some of the earlier printers. It was finally reduced to a popular chap-book in prose and a broadside ballad in verse, and in these forms was hawked about the streets until a very recent period. Such has in general been the fate of the romantic literature of the middle ages; a remarkable proof of the tenacity with which it has kept its hold on the popular mind." _Gentleman's Magazine_, Sept. 1847, p. 300. Was ever knight for ladyes sake Soe tost in love, as I, Sir Guy, For Phelis fayre, that lady bright As ever man beheld with eye? She gave me leave myself to try, 5 The valiant knight with sheeld and speare, Ere that her love she would grant me; Which made mee venture far and neare. Then proved I a baron bold,[L9] In deeds of armes the doughtyest knight 10 That in those dayes in England was, With sworde and speare in feild to fight. An English man I was by birthe: In faith of Christ a christyan true: The wicked lawes of infidells 15 I sought by prowesse to subdue. 'Nine' hundred twenty yeere and odde[L17] After our Saviour Christ his birth, When King Athelstone wore the crowne, I lived heere upon the earth. 20 Sometime I was of Warwicke erle, And, as I sayd, of very truth A ladyes love did me constraine To seeke strange ventures in my youth; To win me fame by feates of armes 25 In strange and sundry heathen lands; Where I atchieved for her sake Right dangerous conquests with my hands. For first I sayled to Normandye, And there I stoutlye wan in fight 30 The emperours daughter of Almaine, From manye a vallyant worthye knight. Then passed I the seas to Greece, To helpe the emperour in his right, Against the mightye souldans hoaste 35 Of puissant Persians for to fight: Where I did slay of Sarazens, And heathen pagans, manye a man; And slew the souldans cozen deere, Who had to name doughtye Coldràn. 40 Eskeldered, a famous knight, To death likewise I did pursue: And Elmayne, King of Tyre, alsoe, Most terrible in fight to viewe. I went into the souldans hoast, 45 Being thither on embassage sent, And brought his head awaye with mee; I having slaine him in his tent. There was a dragon in that land Most fiercelye mett me by the waye, 50 As hee a lyon did pursue, Which I myself did alsoe slay. Then soon I past the seas from Greece, And came to Pavye land aright; Where I the duke of Pavye killed, 55 His hainous treason to requite. To England then I came with speede, To wedd faire Phelis, lady bright; For love of whome I travelled farr To try my manhood and my might. 60 But when I had espoused her, I stayd with her but fortye dayes, Ere that I left this ladye faire, And went, from her beyond the seas. All cladd in gray, in pilgrim sort, 65 My voyage from her I did take Unto the blessed Holy-Land, For Jesus Christ my Saviours sake. Where I Erle Jonas did redeeme, And all his sonnes, which were fifteene, 70 Who with the cruell Sarazens In prison for long time had beene. I slew the gyant Amarant In battel fiercelye hand to hand, And doughty Barknard killed I, 75 A treacherous knight of Pavye land. Then I to England came againe, And here with Colbronde fell I fought; An ugly gyant, which the Danes Had for their champion hither brought. 80 I overcame him in the feild, And slewe him soone right valliantlye; Wherebye this land I did redeeme From Danish tribute utterlye. And afterwards I offered upp 85 The use of weapons solemnlye At Winchester, whereas I fought, In sight of manye farr and nye. 'But first,' neare Winsor, I did slaye A bore of passing might and strength; 90 Whose like in England never was For hugenesse both in bredth and length. Some of his bones in Warwicke yett Within the castle there doth lye; One of his sheeld-bones to this day 95 Hangs in the citye of Coventrye. On Dunsmore heath I alsoe slewe A monstrous wyld and cruell beast, Calld the Dun-cow of Dunsmore heath; Which manye people had opprest. 100 Some of her bones in Warwicke yett Still for a monument doth lye, And there exposed to lookers viewe, As wondrous strange, they may espye. A dragon in Northumberland 105 I alsoe did in fight destroye, Which did bothe man and beast oppresse, And all the countrye sore annoye. At length to Warwicke I did come, Like pilgrim poore, and was not knowne; 110 And there I lived a hermitts life A mile and more out of the towne. Where with my hands I hewed a house Out of a craggy rocke of stone, And lived like a palmer poore 115 Within that cave myself alone: And daylye came to begg my bread Of Phelis att my castle gate; Not knowne unto my loved wiffe, Who dailye mourned for her mate. 120 Till att the last I fell sore sicke, Yea, sicke soe sore that I must dye; I sent to her a ring of golde, By which shee knew me presentlye. Then shee repairing to the cave, 125 Before that I gave up the ghost, Herself closd up my dying eyes; My Phelis faire, whom I lovd most. Thus dreadful death did me arrest, To bring my corpes unto the grave, 130 And like a palmer dyed I, Wherby I sought my soule to save. My body that endured this toyle, Though now it be consumed to mold, My statue, faire engraven in stone, 135 In Warwicke still you may behold. 9, The proud Sir Guy, PC. 17, Two hundred, MS. and PC. ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON. (From Percy's _Reliques_, iii. 278.) The following rhymed legend, which, like several other pieces in this Book, can be called a ballad only by an objectionable, though common, extension of the term, was printed by Percy (with some alterations) from two "ancient" black-letter copies in the Pepys collection. Real popular ballads on St. George's victory over the Dragon exist in several languages, though not in English.[B] Such a ballad is known to have been sung by the Swedes at the battle of Brunkeberg in 1471, and one is still sung by the people both of Denmark and Sweden. Grundtvig gives three copies of the Danish ballad, two of the 16th and 17th centuries, and one of the present. Four versions of the Swedish have been published, of various ages (e.g. _Svenska Folkvisor_, ii. 252). A German ballad is given by Meinert, _Altdeutsche Volkslieder_, p. 254; after him by Erlach, iv. 258; and Haupt and Schmaler have printed two widely different versions of the ballad in Wendish, _Volkslieder der Wenden_, vol. i. No. 285, ii. No. 195. These are all the proper traditional ballads upon this subject which are known to be preserved, unless we include a piece called _Jürg Drachentödter_ in Zuccalmaglio's _Deutsche Volkslieder_, No. 37, which is of suspicious authenticity. The piece called _Ritter St. Georg_, in _Des Knaben Wunderhorn_, i. 151, is not a proper ballad, but a rhymed legend, like the one here printed, though intended to be sung. [B] What follows is abridged from Grundtvig, _Danmarks Gamle Folkeviser_, ii. 554. The hero of these ballads, St. George of Cappadocia, is said to have suffered martyrdom during the persecution in Syria, in the year 303. In the 6th century he was a recognized saint both in the western and the eastern churches, and his reputation was limited to this character until the 13th. Reinbot von Dorn, (1231-53,) in his poem _Der Heilige Georg_, (Von der Hagen and Büsching's _Deutsche Gedichte des Mittelalters_,) and Vincent de Beauvais (died 1262) in his _Speculum Historiale_ (XII. 131-32), content themselves with recounting his martyrdom, and appear to know nothing about his fight with the Dragon. The first known writer who attributes this exploit to St. George is Jacobus a Voragine (died 1298), in the _Golden Legend_. Of course it does not follow that the story originated there. It is probable that the legend of the Dragon arose at the time of the Crusades, and indeed was partly occasioned by them, though we ought not hastily to admit, what has been suggested, that it was founded upon some tradition which the Crusaders heard in Syria. The Byzantians had long before ascribed various miracles to St. George, but it was the Normans, who, so to say, first pressed him into active military service. It was he that commanded the heavenly host that came to the help of the Crusaders against the Turks, under the walls of Antioch, in the year 1098, on which occasion he was seen on his white horse, bearing the white banner with the red cross. He manifested himself again at the storming of Jerusalem in the following year, and a hundred years later was seen to fight in the front rank against the Moors in Spain, and for Frederic Barbarossa, in his crusade in 1190. But though he had entered into the service of the German emperor, this did not prevent his aiding the orthodox William of Holland in taking Aix-la-Chapelle from the excommunicated Emperor Frederic in 1248.--The most various races have contended for his protection. His feast was in 1222 ordered to be kept as a holiday throughout all England: from the beginning of the 14th century, or since the Mongol dominion was shaken off, he has been one of the guardian saints of Russia: in 1468, the Emperor Frederic III. founded the Austrian Order of St. George for the protection of the Empire against the Turks, and a few years later, in 1471, at the momentous battle of Brunkeberg, his name was the war-cry of both parties, Swedes and Danes. That the subjugation of the Dragon (a symbolical mode of representing the extinction of Evil common to all times and peoples) should be attributed to St. George, would seem to be sufficiently explained by his having become the Christian Hero of the Middle Ages. A special reason may, however, be alleged for his connection with such a legend. Long before the Crusades, he was depicted by the artists of the Oriental Church as the Great Martyr, with the Dragon (Anti-Christ or the Devil) at his feet, and a crowned virgin (the Church) at his side. In like manner had Constantine the Great had himself drawn, and many other saints are represented in the same way, as Theodore, Victor, and Margaret. This symbolic representation would naturally lead to the Crusaders making St. George the hero in an achievement which was well known in connection with other names: and it would then not be too much to assume that the Normans (who, as already said, were the first to recognize his presence in battle),--the same Normans who were properly the creators of the romantic poetry of the Middle Ages,--were also the first to connect St. George with the conquest of the Dragon. But however we may account for St. George's being introduced into such a legend, so much is sure; that from the 14th century on, the story and the hero have been inseparable: all the legendaries and all the pictures of him exhibit him as the conqueror of the Dragon: his martyrdom is nearly lost sight of, and in ballads is entirely forgotten.--As to the place which was the scene of the fight, there are many opinions. Some have fixed it in Cappadocia, others in Lybia, others in Syria, and some European nations have assigned the adventure to a locality within their own bounds. Thus the Wallachians lay the scene at Orwoza, one of the Wendish ballads at Berlin, the Germans at Leipsic, the Dutch at Oudenarde, and--the people of the island of Funen at Svendborg! Of Hector's deeds did Homer sing, And of the sack of stately Troy, What griefs fair Helena did bring, Which was Sir Paris' only joy: And by my pen I will recite 5 St. George's deeds, an English knight. Against the Sarazens so rude Fought he full long and many a day, Where many gyaunts he subdu'd, In honour of the Christian way; 10 And after many adventures past, To Egypt land he came at last. Now, as the story plain doth tell, Within that countrey there did rest A dreadful dragon, fierce and fell, 15 Whereby they were full sore opprest: Who by his poisonous breath each day Did many of the city slay. The grief whereof did grow so great Throughout the limits of the land, 20 That they their wise men did intreat To shew their cunning out of hand; What way they might this fiend destroy, That did the countrey thus annoy. The wise men all before the king, 25 This answer fram'd incontinent: The dragon none to death might bring By any means they could invent; His skin more hard than brass was found, That sword nor spear could pierce nor wound. 30 When this the people understood, They cryed out most piteouslye, The dragon's breath infects their blood, That every day in heaps they dye; Among them such a plague is bred, 35 The living scarce could bury the dead. No means there were, as they could hear, For to appease the dragon's rage, But to present some virgin clear, Whose blood his fury might asswage; 40 Each day he would a maiden eat, For to allay his hunger great. This thing by art the wise men found, Which truly must observed be; Wherefore, throughout the city round, 45 A virgin pure of good degree Was, by the king's commission, still Taken up to serve the dragon's will. Thus did the dragon every day Untimely crop some virgin flowr, 50 Till all the maids were worn away, And none were left him to devour; Saving the king's fair daughter bright, Her father's only heart's delight. Then came the officers to the king, 55 That heavy message to declare, Which did his heart with sorrow sting; "She is," quoth he, "my kingdom's heir: O let us all be poisoned here, Ere she should die, that is my dear." 60 Then rose the people presently, And to the king in rage they went; They said his daughter dear should dye, The dragon's fury to prevent: "Our daughters all are dead," quoth they, 65 "And have been made the dragon's prey; "And by their blood we rescued were, And thou hast sav'd thy life thereby; And now in sooth it is but faire, For us thy daughter so should die." 70 "O save my daughter," said the king, "And let ME feel the dragon's sting." Then fell fair Sabra on her knee, And to her father dear did say, "O father, strive not thus for me, 75 But let me be the dragon's prey; It may be, for my sake alone This plague upon the land was thrown. "'Tis better I should dye," she said, "Than all your subjects perish quite; 80 Perhaps the dragon here was laid, For my offence to work his spite, And after he hath suckt my gore, Your land shall feel the grief no more." "What hast thou done, my daughter dear, 85 For to deserve this heavy scourge? It is my fault, as may appear, Which makes the gods our state to purge; Then ought I die, to stint the strife, And to preserve thy happy life." 90 Like mad-men, all the people cried, "Thy death to us can do no good; Our safely only doth abide In making her the dragon's food." "Lo! here I am, I come," quoth she, 95 "Therefore do what you will with me." "Nay stay, dear daughter," quoth the queen, "And as thou art a virgin bright, That hast for vertue famous been, So let me cloath thee all in white; 100 And crown thy head with flowers sweet, An ornament for virgins meet." And when she was attired so, According to her mother's mind, Unto the stake then did she go, 105 To which her tender limbs they bind; And being bound to stake a thrall, She bade farewell unto them all. "Farewell, my father dear," quoth she, "And my sweet mother, meek and mild; 110 Take you no thought nor weep for me, For you may have another child; Since for my country's good I dye, Death I receive most willinglye." The king and queen and all their train 115 With weeping eyes went then their way, And let their daughter there remain, To be the hungry dragon's prey: But as she did there weeping lye, Behold St. George came riding by. 120 And seeing there a lady bright So rudely tyed unto a stake, As well became a valiant knight, He straight to her his way did take: "Tell me, sweet maiden," then quoth he, 125 "What caitif thus abuseth thee? "And, lo! by Christ his cross I vow, Which here is figured on my breast, I will revenge it on his brow, And break my lance upon his chest:" 130 And speaking thus whereas he stood, The dragon issued from the wood. The lady, that did first espy The dreadful dragon coming so, Unto St. George aloud did cry, 135 And willed him away to go; "Here comes that cursed fiend," quoth she, "That soon will make an end of me." St. George then looking round about, The fiery dragon soon espy'd, 140 And like a knight of courage stout, Against him did most fiercely ride; And with such blows he did him greet, He fell beneath his horse's feet. For with his launce, that was so strong, 145 As he came gaping in his face, In at his mouth he thrust along; For he could pierce no other place: And thus within the lady's view This mighty dragon straight he slew. 150 The savour of his poisoned breath Could do this holy knight no harm; Thus he the lady sav'd from death, And home he led her by the arm; Which when King Ptolemy did see, 155 There was great mirth and melody. When as that valiant champion there Had slain the dragon in the field, To court he brought the lady fair, Which to their hearts much joy did yield, 160 He in the court of Egypt staid Till he most falsely was betray'd. That lady dearly lov'd the knight, He counted her his only joy; But when their love was brought to light, 165 It turn'd unto their great annoy. Th' Morocco king was in the court, Who to the orchard did resort; Dayly, to take the pleasant air; For pleasure sake he us'd to walk; 170 Under a wall he oft did hear St. George with Lady Sabra talk; Their love he shew'd unto the king, Which to St. George great woe did bring. Those kings together did devise 175 To make the Christian knight away: With letters him in curteous wise They straightway sent to Persia, But wrote to the sophy him to kill, And treacherously his blood to spill. 180 Thus they for good did him reward With evil, and most subtilly, By such vile meanes, they had regard To work his death most cruelly; Who, as through Persia land he rode, 185 With zeal destroy'd each idol god. For which offence he straight was thrown Into a dungeon dark and deep; Where, when he thought his wrongs upon, He bitterly did wail and weep: 190 Yet like a knight of courage stout, At length his way he digged out. Three grooms of the King of Persia By night this valiant champion slew, Though he had fasted many a day, 195 And then away from thence he flew On the best steed the sophy had; Which when he knew he was full mad. Towards Christendom he made his flight, But met a gyant by the way, 200 With whom in combat he did fight Most valiantly a summer's day: Who yet, for all his bats of steel, Was forc'd the sting of death to feel. Back o'er the seas, with many bands 205 Of warlike souldiers soon he past, Vowing upon those heathen lands To work revenge; which at the last, Ere thrice three years were gone and spent, He wrought unto his heart's content. 210 Save onely Egypt land he spar'd, For Sabra bright her only sake, And, ere for her he had regard, He meant a tryal kind to make: Meanwhile the king, o'ercome in field, 215 Unto Saint George did quickly yield. Then straight Morocco's king he slew, And took fair Sabra to his wife, But meant to try if she were true, Ere with her he would lead his life; 220 And, tho' he had her in his train, She did a virgin pure remain. Toward England then that lovely dame The brave St. George conducted strait, An eunuch also with them came, 225 Who did upon the lady wait. These three from Egypt went alone: Now mark St. George's valour shown. When as they in a forest were, The lady did desire to rest: 230 Meanwhile St. George to kill a deer For their repast did think it best: Leaving her with the eunuch there, Whilst he did go to kill the deer. But lo! all in his absence came 235 Two hungry lyons, fierce and fell, And tore the eunuch on the same In pieces small, the truth to tell; Down by the lady then they laid, Whereby they shew'd she was a maid. 240 But when he came from hunting back, And did behold this heavy chance, Then for his lovely virgin's sake His courage strait he did advance, And came into the lions sight, 245 Who ran at him with all their might. Their rage did him no whit dismay, Who, like a stout and valiant knight, Did both the hungry lyons slay Within the Lady Sabra's sight: 250 Who all this while, sad and demure, There stood most like a virgin pure. Now when St. George did surely know This lady was a virgin true, His heart was glad, that erst was woe, 255 And all his love did soon renew: He set her on a palfrey steed, And towards England came with speed. Where being in short space arriv'd Unto his native dwelling place, 260 Therein with his dear love he liv'd, And fortune did his nuptials grace: They many years of joy did see, And led their lives at Coventry. THE SEVEN CHAMPIONS OF CHRISTENDOM. _The Famous Historie of the Seven Champions of Christendom_, is the work of Richard Johnson, a ballad maker of some note at the end of the 16th and beginning of the 17th century. All that is known of him may be seen in Chappel's Introduction to the _Crown Garland of Golden Roses_, of which Johnson was the compiler or the author. (Percy Society, vol. vi.) "The Story of St. George and the Fair Sabra," says Percy, "is taken almost verbatim from the old poetical legend of Sir Bevis of Hampton." The _Seven Champions_ is twice entered on the Stationers' Registers in the year 1596. It is here reprinted from _A Collection of Old Ballads_, 1723, vol. i. 28. The same copy is in Evans's collection, i. 372. Now of the Seven Champions here My purpose is to write, To show how they with sword and spear Put many foes to flight; Distressed ladies to release, 5 And captives bound in chains, That Christian glory to increase Which evermore remains. First, I give you to understand That great Saint George by name, 10 Was the true champion of our land; And of his birth and fame, And of his noble mother's dream, Before that he was born, The which to her did clearly seem 15 Her days would be forlorn. This was her dream; that she did bear A dragon in her womb; Which griev'd this noble lady fair, 'Cause death must be her doom. 20 This sorrow she could not conceal, So dismal was her fear, So that she did the same reveal Unto her husband dear; Who went for to inquire straight 25 Of an enchanteress; When, knocking at her iron gate, Her answer it was this: "The lady shall bring forth a son, By whom, in tract of time, 30 Great noble actions shall be done; He will to honour climb. "For he shall be in banners wore; This truth I will maintain; Your lady, she shall die before 35 You see her face again." His leave he took, and home he went; His wife departed lay; But that which did his grief augment, The child was stole away. 40 Then did he travel in despair, Where soon with grief he died; While the young child, his son and heir, Did constantly abide With the wise lady of the grove, 45 In her enchanted cell; Amongst the woods he oft did rove, His beauty pleased her well. Blinded with love, she did impart, Upon a certain day, 50 To him her cunning magic art, And where six Champions lay Within a brazen castle strong, By an enchanted sleep, And where they had continued long; 55 She did the castle keep. She taught and show'd him every thing Through being free and fond; Which did her fatal ruin bring; For with a silver wand 60 He clos'd her up into a rock, By giving one small stroke; So took possession of her stock, And the enchantment broke. Those Christian Champions being freed 65 From their enchanted state, Each mounted on his prancing steed, And took to travel straight; Where we will leave them to pursue Kind fortune's favours still, 70 To treat of our own champion, who Did courts with wonders fill. For as he came to understand, At an old hermit's cell, How, in the vast Egyptian land, 75 A dragon fierce and fell Threatened the ruin of them all, By his devouring jaws, His sword releas'd them from that thrall, And soon remov'd the cause. 80 This dreadful dragon must destroy A virgin every day, Or else with stinks he'll them annoy, And many thousands slay. At length the king's own daughter dear, 85 For whom the court did mourn, Was brought to be devoured here, For she must take her turn. The king by proclamation said, If any hardy knight 90 Could free this fair young royal maid, And slay the dragon quite, Then should he have her for his bride, And, after death, likewise His crown and kingdom too beside: 95 Saint George he won the prize. When many hardy strokes he'd dealt, And could not pierce his hide, He run his sword up to the hilt In at the dragon's side; 100 By which he did his life destroy, Which cheer'd the drooping king; This caused an universal joy, Sweet peals of bells did ring. The daughter of a king, for pride 105 Transformed into a tree Of mulberries, Saint Denis[L107] spied, And being hungery, Of that fair fruit he ate a part, And was transformed likewise 110 Into the fashion of a hart, For seven years precise. At which he long bewail'd the loss Of manly shape: then goes To him his true and trusty horse, 115 And brings a blushing rose, By which the magic spell was broke, And both were fairly freed From the enchanted heavy yoke: They then in love agreed. 120 Now we come to Saint James of Spain, Who slew a mighty boar, In hopes that he might honour gain, But he must die therefore: Who was allow'd his death to choose, 125 Which was by virgins' darts, But they the same did all refuse, So tender were their hearts. The king's daughter at length, by lot, Was doomed to work his woe; 130 From her fair hands a fatal shot, Out of a golden bow, Must put a period to the strife; At which grief did her seize. She of her father begg'd his life 135 Upon her bended knees; Saying, "my gracious sovereign Lord, And honoured father dear, He well deserves a large reward; Then be not so severe. 140 Give me his life!" He grants the boon, And then without delay, This Spanish champion, ere 'twas noon, Rid with her quite away. Now come we to Saint Anthony, 145 A man with valour fraught, The champion of fair Italy, Who many wonders wrought. First, he a mighty giant slew, The terror of mankind: 150 Young ladies fair, pure virgins too, This giant kept confined Within his castle walls of stone, And gates of solid brass, Where seven ladies made their moan, 155 But out they could not pass. Many brave lords, and knights likewise, To free them did engage, Who fell a bleeding sacrifice To this fierce giant's rage. 160 Fair daughters to a royal king! Yet fortune, after all, Did our renowned champion bring To free them from their thrall. Assisted by the hand of heaven, 165 He ventured life and limb: Behold the fairest of the seven, She fell in love with him. That champion good, bold Saint Andrew, The famous Scottish knight, 170 Dark gloomy deserts travelled through, Where Phoebus gave no light. Haunted with spirits, for a while His weary course he steers, Till fortune blessed him with a smile, 175 And shook off all his fears. This Christian champion travell'd long, Till at the length he came Unto the giant's castle strong, Great Blanderon by name, 180 Where the king's daughters were transform'd Into the shape of swans: Though them he freed, their father storm'd, But he his malice shuns. For though five hundred armed knights 185 Did straight beset him round, Our Christian champion with them fights, Till on the heathen ground Most of those Pagans bleeding lay; Which much perplexed the king; 190 The Scottish champion clears the way, Which was a glorious thing. Saint Patrick too, of Ireland, That noble knight of fame, He travelled, as we understand, 195 Till at the length he came Into a grove where satyrs dwelt, Where ladies he beheld, Who had their raged fury felt, And were with sorrow fill'd. 200 He drew his sword, and did maintain A sharp and bloody fray, Till the ring-leader he had slain; The rest soon fled away. This done, he asked the ladies fair, 205 Who were in silks array'd, From whence they came, and who they were. They answered him and said: "We are all daughters to a king, Whom a brave Scottish knight 210 Did out of tribulation bring: He having took his flight, Now after him we are in quest." Saint Patrick then replies, "He is my friend, I cannot rest 215 Till I find him likewise. "So, ladies, if you do intend To take your lot with me, This sword of mine shall you defend From savage cruelty." 220 The ladies freely gave consent To travel many miles; Through shady groves and woods they went, In search of fortune's smiles. The Christian champion David, went 225 To the Tartarian court, Where at their tilt and tournament, And such like royal sport, He overthrew the only son Of the Count Palatine; 230 This noble action being done His fame began to shine. The young Count's sad and sudden death Turn'd all their joys to grief; He bleeding lay, bereaved of breath, 235 The father's son in chief; But lords and ladies blazed the fame Of our brave champion bold; Saying, they ought to write his name In characters of gold. 240 Here have I writ a fair account Of each heroic deed, Done by these knights, which will surmount All those that shall succeed. The ancient chronicles of kings, 245 Ere since the world begun, Can't boast of such renowned things As these brave knights have done. Saint George he was for England, Saint Dennis was for France, 250 Saint James for Spain, whose valiant hand Did Christian fame advance: Saint Anthony for Italy, Andrew for Scots ne'er fails, Patrick too stands for Ireland, 255 Saint David was for Wales. Thus have you those stout champions names In this renowned song: Young captive ladies bound in chains, Confined in castles strong, 260 They did by knightly prowess free, True honour to maintain: Then let their lasting memory From age to age remain. 107, which Dennis. THOMAS OF ERSSELDOUNE. This beautiful tale is transferred to these pages from Mr. Laing's _Select Remains of the Ancient Popular Poetry of Scotland_. The two "fytts" of prophecies which accompany it in the manuscripts, are omitted here, as being probably the work of another, and an inferior, hand. From the exordium by which the story is introduced, it might be concluded that the author was an Englishman. Indeed, all the poems and prophecies attributed to Thomas the Rhimer which remain to us, are preserved in English manuscripts and an English dress; but, in the judgment of Mr. Jamieson, the internal evidence still almost amounts to proof that the romance itself was of Scottish origin, although no indubitably Scottish copy is now known to be in existence. The hero of this legend is believed to have lived through nearly the whole of the 13th century. He derived his territorial appellation from the village of Erceldoune, in the county of Berwick, lying on the river Leader, about two miles above its junction with the Tweed. The Huntly bank on which the meeting of Thomas with the Queen of Fairy took place, is situated, according to Mr. Laing, on one of the Eldoun hills, but the same distinction is claimed for another place of like name, which, together with an adjoining ravine, called from time immemorial the _Rymer's Glen_, was included in the domain of Abbotsford. (See _Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border_, iv. 110. v. 1.) "During the 14th, 15th, and 16th centuries, to get up a prophecy in the name of Thomas the Rhymer appears to have been found a good stroke of policy on many occasions. Thus was his authority employed to countenance the views of Edward III. against Scottish independence, to favor the ambitious views of the Duke of Albany in the minority of James V., and to sustain the spirits of the nation under the harassing invasions of Henry VIII. A small volume containing a collection of the rhymes thus put into circulation was published by Andro Hart in Edinburgh, in 1615."--CHAMBERS, _Pop. Rhymes of Scotland_, p. 6. "This poem," says Mr. Laing, "is preserved in three ancient manuscripts, each of them in a state more or less mutilated, and varying in no inconsiderable degree from the others. A portion of it was first printed in the _Border Minstrelsy_, [iv. 122,] from the fragment in the British Museum, among the Cotton MSS.; and the one which Mr. Jamieson adopted in his collection of _Popular Ballads and Songs_ [ii. 11,] was carefully deciphered from a volume of no ordinary curiosity, in the University Library, Cambridge, written in a very illegible hand, about the middle of the 15th century. It is now printed from the other copy, as it occurs in a volume, compiled at a still earlier period, which is preserved in the Cathedral Library of Lincoln. On comparison, it will be readily perceived, that the text is in every respect preferable to that of either of the other manuscripts.... An endeavor has been made to fill up the defective parts from the Cambridge copy, though in some instances, as will be seen, without success."--Mr. Halliwell has republished the Cambridge text in his _Fairy Mythology_, (p. 58,) and he cites a fourth manuscript, which, however, appears to be of slight importance. THOMAS OF ERSSELDOUNE. Lystnys, lordyngs, bothe grete and smale, And takis gude tente what I will say: I sall yow telle als trewe a tale, Als euer was herde by nyghte or daye: And the maste meruelle fforowttyn naye, 5 That euer was herde byfore or syen, And therfore pristly I yow praye, That ye will of youre talkyng blyn. It es an harde thyng for to saye, Of doghety dedis that hase bene done; 10 Of felle feghtyngs and batells sere; And how that knyghtis hase wonne thair schone. Bot Jhesu Christ, that syttis in trone, Safe Ynglysche men bothe ferre and nere; And I sall telle yow tyte and sone, 15 Of battells done sythen many a yere; And of batells that done sall bee; In whate place, and howe and whare; And wha sall hafe the heghere gree; And whethir partye sall hafe the werre; 20 [Transcriber's note: one stanza missing here, lines 21-24] Wha sall take the flyghte and flee; 25 And wha sall dye and byleue thare: Bot Jhesu Christ, that dyed on tre, Saue Inglysche men whare so thay fare. * * * * * Als I me wente this endres-daye, Full faste in mynd makane my mone, In a mery mornynge of May, By Huntle bankkes my selfe allone, I herde the jaye, and the 'throstelle,'[L5] 5 The mawys menyde of hir songe, The wodewale beryde als a belle, That all the wode abowte me ronge. Allone in longynge, thus als I laye, Vndre nethe a semely tre, 10 'Saw I' whare a lady gaye, 'Came ridand' ouer a longe lee. If I suld sytt to Domesdaye, With my tonge, to wrebbe and wrye, Certanely that lady gaye, 15 Neuer bese scho askryede for mee. Hir palfraye was a dappill graye; Swilke one I saghe ne neuer none: Als dose the sonne, on someres daye, That faire lady hir selfe scho schone. 20 Hir selle[L21] it was of reele bone, Full semely was that syghte to see! Stefly sett with precyous stones, And compaste all with crapotee, Stones of Oryence, grete plente. 25 Hir hare abowte hir hede it hange; Scho rode ouer that lange lee; A whylle scho blewe, a nother scho sange. Hir garthes of nobyll sylke they were; The bukylls were of berelle stone; 30 Hir steraps were of crystalle clere, And all with perelle ouer bygone. Hir payetrelle was of iralle fyne; Hir cropoure was of orfaré; And als clere golde hir brydill it schone; 35 One aythir syde hange bellys three. 'Scho led seuen grew houndis in a leeshe;' And seuen raches by hir they rone; Scho bare a horne abowte hir halse; And vnder hir belte full many a flone. 40 Thomas laye and sawe that syghte, Vnder nethe ane semly tree; He sayd, "yone es Marye most of myghte, That bare that childe that dyede for mee. "But if I speke with yone lady bryghte, 45 I hope myn herte will bryste in three; Now sall I go with all my myghte, Hir for to mete at Eldoun tree." Thomas rathely vpe he rase, And he rane ouer that mountayne hye; 50 Gyff it be als the storye sayes, He hir mette at Eldone tree. He knelyde down appon his knee, Vndir nethe that grenwode spraye:-- And sayd, "lufly ladye! rewe one mee; 55 Qwene of heuen, als thu wele maye!" Then spake that lady milde of thoghte:-- "Thomas, late swylke wordes bee; Qwene of heuenne, am I noghte, For I tuke neuer so heghe degre. 60 "Bot I ame of ane other contree, If I be payrelde moste of prysse; I ryde aftyre this wylde fee; My raches rynnys at my devyse." "If thu be parelde moste of prysse, 65 And here rydis thus in thy folye, Of lufe, lady, als thu art wysse, Thou gyffe me leue to lye the bye." Scho sayde, "thu man, that ware folye; I praye the, Thomas, thu lat me bee; 70 Ffor I saye the full sekirlye, That syne will fordoo all my beaute." "Now lufly ladye rewe on mee, And I will euer more with the duelle; Here my trouthe I 'plyghte to thee,' 75 Wethir thu will in heuen or helle." "Mane of molde, thu will me marre, But yitt thu sall hafe all thy will; And trowe it wele, thu chewys the werre, Ffor alle my beaute will thu spylle." 80 Down than lyghte that lady bryghte, Vndir nethe that grene wode spraye; And, als the storye tellis full ryghte, Seuen sythis by hir he laye. Scho sayd, "man, the lykes thi playe: 85 What byrde in boure maye delle with the? Thou merrys me all this longe daye; I pray the, Thomas, late me bee." Thomas stode wpe in that stede, And he byhelde that lady gaye; 90 Hir hare it hange all ouer hir hede, Hir eghne semede owte, that are were graye. And all the riche clothynge was awaye, That he byfore sawe in that stede; Hir a schanke blake, hir other graye, 95 And all hir body lyke the lede; Thomas laye, and sawe that syghte, Vndir nethe that grenewod tree. Than sayd Thomas, "allas! allas! In faythe this es a dullfull syghte; 100 How arte thu fadyde thus in the face, That schane byfore als the sonne so bryght!" Scho sayd, "Thomas, take leve at sone and mone, And als at lefe that grewes on tree; This twelmoneth sall thu with me gone, 105 And medill-erthe thu sall non see." He knelyd downe appon his knee, Vndir nethe that grenewod spraye; And sayd, "Lufly lady![L109] rewe on mee, Mylde qwene of heuen, als thu beste maye." 110 "Allas!" he sayd, "and wa es mee, I trewe my dedis will wirke me care; My saulle, Jhesu, byteche I the, Whedir come that euer my banes sall fare." Scho ledde hym in at Eldone hill, 115 Vndir nethe a derne lee; Whare it was dirk as mydnyght myrke, And euer the water till his knee. The montenans of dayes three, He herd bot swoghyne of the flode; 120 At the laste, he sayde, "full wa es mee! Almaste I dye, for fawte of fude." Scho lede hym in till a faire herbere, Whare frwte was 'growyng in gret plentee;' Pers and appill, bothe rype thay were, 125 The date, and als the damasee; The fygge, and als so the wyne-berye; The nyghtyngales lyggande on thair neste; The papeioyes faste abowte gan flye; And throstylls sange, wolde hafe no reste. 130 He pressede to pulle frowte with his hande, Als man for fude that was nere faynt; Scho sayd, "Thomas, thu late tham stande, Or ells the fende the will atteynt. "If thu it plokk, sothely to say, 135 Thi saule gose to the fyre of helle; It comes neuer owte or Domesdaye, Bot ther in payne ay for to duelle. "Thomas, sothely, I the hyghte, Come lygge thyn hede down on my knee, 140 And 'thou' sall se the fayreste syghte, That euer sawe man of thi contree." He did in hye als scho hym badde; Appone hir knee his hede he layde, Ffor hir to paye he was full glade, 145 And than that lady to him sayde-- "Seese thu nowe yone faire waye, That lyggis ouer yone heghe montayne?-- Yone es the waye to heuen for aye, When synfull sawles are passed ther payne. 150 "Seese thu nowe yone other waye, That lygges lawe by nethe yone rysse? Yone es the waye, the sothe to saye, Vnto the joye of paradyse. "Seese thu yitt yone third waye, 155 That ligges vnder yone grene playne? Yone es the waye, with tene and traye, Whare synfull saulis suffiris thare payne. "Bot seese thu nowe yone forthe waye, That lygges ouer yone depe delle? 160 Yone es the way, so waylawaye, Vnto the byrnande fyre of hell. "Seese thu yitt yone faire castelle, That standes vpone yone heghe hill? Of towne and towre, it beris the belle; 165 In erthe es none lyk it vntill. "Ffor sothe, Thomas, yone es myn awenn, And the kynges of this countree; Bot me ware leuer hanged and drawen, Or that he wyste thou laye me by. 170 "When thu commes to yone castelle gay, I pray the curtase man to bee; And whate so any man to the saye, Luke thu answere none bott mee. "My lorde es seruede at ylk a mese, 175 With thritty knyghttis faire and free; I sail saye, syttande at the dasse, I tuke thi speche byyonde the see." Thomas still als stane he stude. And he byhelde that lady gaye; 180 Scho come agayne als faire and gude, And al so ryche one hir palfraye. Hir grewe hundis fillide with dere blode; Hir rachis couplede, by my faye; Scho blewe hir horne with mayne and mode, 185 Vnto the castelle scho tuk the waye. In to the haulle sothely scho went; Thomas foloued at hir hande; Than ladyes come, bothe faire and gent, With curtassye to hit knelande. 190 Harpe and fethill bothe thay fande, Getterne, and als so the sawtrye; Lutte and rybybe, bothe gangande, And all manere of mynstralsye. The most meruelle that Thomas thoghte, 195 When that he stode appon the flore; Ffor feftty hertes in were broghte, That were bothe 'largely' grete and store. Raches laye lapande in the blode, Cokes come with dryssynge knyfe; 200 They brittened tham als thay were wode; Reuelle amanges thame was full ryfe. Knyghtis dawnsede by three and three, Thare was revelle, gamen, and playe, Lufly ladyes, faire and free, 205 That satte and sange one riche araye. Thomas duellide in that solace More than I yowe save, perde; Till one a daye, so hafe I grace, My lufly lady sayde to mee: 210 "Do busk the, Thomas,--the busk agayne,[L211] Ffor thu may here no lengare be; Hye the faste, with myghte and mayne; I sall the brynge till Eldone tree." Thomas sayde than with heuy chere; 215 "Lufly lady, nowe late me bee; Ffor certis, lady, I hafe bene here Noghte bot the space of dayes three. "Ffor sothe, Thomas, als I the telle, Thou hase bene here thre yere and more; 220 Bot langere here thu may noghte dwelle; The skylle I sall the telle wherefore. "To morne, of helle the foulle fende Amange this folke will feche his fee; And thu arte mekill man and hende, 225 I trowe full wele he wolde chese the. "Ffor all the gold that euer may bee, Ffro hethyn unto the worldis ende, Thou bese neuer betrayede for mee; Therefore with me I rede thou wende." 230 Scho broghte hym agayne to Eldone tree, Vndir nethe that grenewode spraye; In Huntlee bannkes es mery to bee, Whare fowles synges bothe nyght and daye. "Fferre owtt in yone mountane graye, 235 Thomas, my fawkon byggis a neste;-- A fawcoun is an eglis praye; Fforthi in na place may he reste. "Ffare well, Thomas; I wend my waye; Ffor me byhouys ouer thir benttis brown." 240 --Loo here a fytt: more es to saye, All of Thomas of Erselldown.-- 22, Laing, by tene. [Transcriber's note: this refers to line 22 of the first part, which is missing between pages 97 and 98.] 5, Linc. MS. throstylle cokke. 21, sette, Laing. 109, Lufly lady, i.e. Mary. 211, buse agayne. THOMAS THE RHYMER. TRADITIONAL VERSION. _Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border_, (iv. 117.) "Given from a copy obtained from a lady residing not far from Ercildoune, corrected and enlarged by one in Mrs. Brown's MSS." True Thomas lay on Huntlie bank; A ferlie he spied wi' his ee; And there he saw a ladye bright, Come riding down by the Eildon Tree. Her shirt was o' the grass-green silk, 5 Her mantle o' the velvet fyne; At ilka tett of her horse's mane, Hung fifty siller bells and nine. True Thomas, he pull'd aff his cap, And louted low down to his knee: 10 "All hail, thou mighty Queen of Heaven! For thy peer on earth I never did see."-- "O no, O no, Thomas," she said, "That name does not belang to me; I am but the Queen of fair Elfland, 15 That am hither come to visit thee. "Harp and carp, Thomas," she said; "Harp and carp along wi' me; And if ye dare to kiss my lips, Sure of your bodie I will be."-- 20 "Betide me weal, betide me woe, That weird shall never daunton me."-- Syne he has kissed her rosy lips, All underneath the Eildon Tree. "Now, ye maun go wi' me," she said; 25 "True Thomas, ye maun go wi' me; And ye maun serve me seven years, Thro' weal or woe as may chance to be." She mounted on her milk-white steed; She's ta'en true Thomas up behind: 30 And aye, whene'er her bridle rung, The steed flew swifter than the wind. O they rade on, and farther on; The steed gaed swifter than the wind; Until they reach'd a desert wide, 35 And living land was left behind. "Light down, light down, now, true Thomas, And lean your head upon my knee; Abide and rest a little space, And I will shew you ferlies three. 40 "O see ye not yon narrow road, So thick beset with thorns and briers? That is the path of righteousness, Though after it but few enquires. "And see ye not that braid braid road, 45 That lies across that lily leven? That is the path of wickedness, Though some call it the road to heaven. "And see not ye that bonny road, That winds about the fernie brae? 50 That is the road to fair Elfland, Where thou and I this night maun gae. "But, Thomas, ye maun hold your tongue, Whatever ye may hear or see; For, if you speak word in Elfyn land, 55 Ye'll ne'er get back to your ain countrie." O they rade on, and farther on, And they waded through rivers aboon the knee, And they saw neither sun nor moon, But they heard the roaring of the sea. 60 It was mirk mirk night, and there was nae stern light, And they waded through red blude to the knee; For a' the blude that's shed on earth Rins through the springs o' that countrie. Syne they came on to a garden green, 65 And she pu'd an apple frae a tree-- "Take this for thy wages, true Thomas; It will give thee the tongue that can never lie."-- "My tongue is mine ain," true Thomas said; "A gudely gift ye wad gie to me![L70] 70 I neither dought to buy nor sell, At fair or tryst where I may be. "I dought neither speak to prince or peer, Nor ask of grace from fair ladye."-- "Now hold thy peace!" the lady said, 75 "For as I say, so must it be."-- He has gotten a coat of the even cloth, And a pair of shoes of velvet green; And till seven years were gane and past, True Thomas on earth was never seen. 80 70. The traditional commentary upon this ballad informs us, that the apple was the produce of the fatal Tree of Knowledge, and that the garden was the terrestrial paradise. The repugnance of Thomas to be debarred the use of falsehood, when he might find it convenient, has a comic effect. SCOTT. THE YOUNG TAMLANE. The _Tayl of the Yong Tamlene_ is mentioned in the _Complaynt of Scotland_, (1548,) and the dance of _Thom of Lyn_ is noticed in the same work. A considerable fragment of this ballad was printed by Herd, (vol. i. 215,) under the title of _Kertonha'_, a corruption of Carterhaugh; another is furnished in Maidment's _New Book of Old Ballads_, (p. 54,) and a nearly complete version in Johnson's _Museum_, (p. 423,) which, with some alterations, was inserted in the _Tales of Wonder_, (No. 58.) The present edition, prepared by Sir Walter Scott from a collation of various copies, is longer than any other, but was originally disfigured by several supposititious stanzas here omitted. Another version, with Maidment's fragment, will be found in the Appendix to this volume. "Carterhaugh is a plain, at the conflux of the Ettrick and Yarrow in Selkirkshire, about a mile above Selkirk, and two miles below Newark Castle; a romantic ruin which overhangs the Yarrow, and which is said to have been the habitation of our heroine's father, though others place his residence in the tower of Oakwood. The peasants point out, upon the plain, those electrical rings, which vulgar credulity supposes to be traces of the Fairy revels. Here, they say, were placed the stands of milk, and of water, in which _Tamlane_ was dipped, in order to effect the disenchantment; and upon these spots, according to their mode of expressing themselves, the grass will never grow. Miles Cross, (perhaps a corruption of Mary's Cross,) where fair Janet awaited the arrival of the Fairy train, is said to have stood near the Duke of Buccleuch's seat of Bow-hill, about half a mile from Carterhaugh."--(SCOTT'S _Minstrelsy_, ii. 334, at the end of a most interesting essay, introductory to this tale, on the Fairies of Popular Superstition.) "O I forbid ye, maidens a', That wear gowd on your hair, To come or gae by Carterhaugh, For young Tamlane is there. "There's nane that gaes by Carterhaugh, 5 But maun leave him a wad, Either gowd rings, or green mantles, Or else their maidenheid. "Now gowd rings ye may buy, maidens, Green mantles ye may spin; 10 But, gin ye lose your maidenheid, Ye'll ne'er get that agen."-- But up then spak her, fair Janet, The fairest o' a' her kin; "I'll cum and gang to Carterhaugh; 15 And ask nae leave o' him."-- Janet has kilted her green kirtle, A little abune her knee; And she has braided her yellow hair, A little abune her bree. 20 And when she came to Carterhaugh, She gaed beside the well; And there she fand his steed standing, But away was himsell. She hadna pu'd a red red rose, 25 A rose but barely three; Till up and starts a wee wee man, At lady Janet's knee. Says--"Why pu' ye the rose, Janet? What gars ye break the tree? 30 Or why come ye to Carterhaugh, Withouten leave o' me?"-- Says--"Carterhaugh it is mine ain; My daddie gave it me; I'll come and gang to Carterhaugh, 35 And ask nae leave o' thee." He's ta'en her by the milk-white hand, Among the leaves sae green; And what they did, I cannot tell-- The green leaves were between. 40 He's ta'en her by the milk-white hand, Among the roses red; And what they did, I cannot say-- She ne'er return'd a maid. When she cam to her father's ha', 45 She looked pale and wan; They thought she'd dreed some sair sickness, Or been with some leman. She didna comb her yellow hair, Nor make meikle o'er her head; 50 And ilka thing that lady took, Was like to be her deid. It's four and twenty ladies fair Were playing at the ba'; Janet, the wightest of them anes, 55 Was faintest o' them a'. Four and twenty ladies fair Were playing at the chess; And out there came the fair Janet, As green as any grass. 60 Out and spak an auld grey-headed knight, Lay o'er the castle wa',-- "And ever, alas! for thee, Janet, But we'll be blamed a'!"-- "Now haud your tongue, ye auld grey knight! 65 And an ill deid may ye die; Father my bairn on whom I will, I'll father nane on thee."-- Out then spak her father dear, And he spak meik and mild-- 70 "And ever, alas! my sweet Janet, I fear ye gae with child."-- "And if I be with child, father, Mysell maun bear the blame; There's ne'er a knight about your ha' 75 Shall hae the bairnie's name. "And if I be with child, father, 'Twill prove a wondrous birth; For weel I swear I'm not wi' bairn To any man on earth. 80 "If my love were an earthly knight, As he's an elfin grey, I wadna gie my ain true love For nae lord that ye hae."-- She prink'd hersell and prinn'd hersell, 85 By the ae light of the moon, And she's away to Carterhaugh, To speak wi' young Tamlane. And when she came to Carterhaugh, She gaed beside the well; 90 And there she saw the steed standing, But away was himsell. She hadna pu'd a double rose, A rose but only twae, When up and started young Tamlane, 95 Says--"Lady, thou pu's nae mae! "Why pu' ye the rose, Janet, Within this garden grene, And a' to kill the bonny babe, That we got us between?" 100 "The truth ye'll tell to me, Tamlane; A word ye mauna lie; Gin e'er ye was in haly chapel, Or sained in Christentie?"-- "The truth I'll tell to thee, Janet, 105 A word I winna lie; A knight me got, and a lady me bore, As well as they did thee. "Randolph, Earl Murray, was my sire, Dunbar, Earl March, is thine; 110 We loved when we were children small, Which yet you well may mind. "When I was a boy just turn'd of nine, My uncle sent for me, To hunt, and hawk, and ride with him, 115 And keep him companie. "There came a wind out of the north, A sharp wind and a snell; And a deep sleep came over me, And frae my horse I fell. 120 "The Queen of Fairies keppit me, In yon green hill to dwell; And I'm a fairy, lyth and limb; Fair ladye, view me well. "Then would I never tire, Janet, 125 In Elfish land to dwell; But aye, at every seven years, They pay the teind to hell; And I am sae fat and fair of flesh, I fear 'twill be mysell[L130]. 130 "This night is Hallowe'en, Janet, The morn is Hollowday; And, gin ye dare your true love win, Ye hae nae time to stay. "The night it is good Hallowe'en, 135 When fairy folk will ride; And they that wad their true-love win, At Miles Cross they maun bide." "But how shall I thee ken, Tamlane? Or how shall I thee knaw, 140 Amang so many unearthly knights, The like I never saw?" "The first company that passes by, Say na, and let them gae; The next company that passes by, 145 Sae na, and do right sae; The third company that passes by, Then I'll be ane o' thae. "First let pass the black, Janet, And syne let pass the brown; 150 But grip ye to the milk-white steed, And pu' the rider down. "For I ride on the milk-white steed, And aye nearest the town; Because I was a christen'd knight, 155 They gave me that renown. "My right hand will be gloved, Janet, My left hand will be bare; And these the tokens I gie thee, Nae doubt I will be there. 160 "They'll turn me in your arms, Janet,[L161] An adder and a snake; But had me fast, let me not pass, Gin ye wad buy me maik. "They'll turn me in your arms, Janet, 165 An adder and an ask; They'll turn me in your arms, Janet, A bale that burns fast. "They'll turn me in your arms, Janet, A red-hot gad o' airn; 170 But haud me fast, let me not pass, For I'll do you no harm. "First dip me in a stand o' milk, And then in a stand o' water; But had me fast, let me not pass-- 175 I'll be your bairn's father. "And, next, they'll shape me in your arms, A tod, but and an eel; But had me fast, nor let me gang, As you do love me weel. 180 "They'll shape me in your arms, Janet, A dove, but and a swan; And, last, they'll shape me in your arms A mother-naked man: Cast your green mantle over me-- 185 I'll be myself again."-- Gloomy, gloomy, was the night, And eiry was the way, As fair Janet, in her green mantle, To Miles Cross she did gae. 190 Betwixt the hours of twelve and one, A north wind tore the bent; And straight she heard strange elritch sounds Upon that wind which went. About the dead hour o' the night, 195 She heard the bridles ring; And Janet was as glad o' that As any earthly thing. Will o' Wisp before them went, Sent forth a twinkling light; 200 And soon she saw the Fairy bands All riding in her sight. And first gaed by the black black steed, And then gaed by the brown; But fast she gript the milk-white steed, 205 And pu'd the rider down. She pu'd him frae the milk-white steed, And loot the bridle fa'; And up there raise an erlish cry-- "He's won amang us a'!"-- 210 They shaped him in fair Janet's arms,[L208] An esk, but and an adder; She held him fast in every shape-- To be her bairn's father. They shaped him in her arms at last, 215 A mother-naked man: She wrapt him in her green mantle, And sae her true love wan! Up then spake the Queen o' Fairies, Out o' a bush o' broom-- 220 "She that has borrow'd young Tamlane, Has gotten a stately groom."-- Up then spake the Queen o' Fairies, Out o' a bush o' rye-- "She's ta'en awa the bonniest knight 225 In a' my cumpanie. "But had I kenn'd, Tamlane," she says, "A lady wad borrow'd thee-- I wad ta'en out thy twa grey een, Put in twa een o' tree. 230 "Had I but kenn'd, Tamlane," she says, "Before ye came frae hame-- I wad ta'en out your heart o' flesh, Put in a heart o' stane. "Had I but had the wit yestreen 235 That I hae coft the day-- I'd paid my kane seven times to hell Ere you'd been won away!" 130, See _Thomas of Ersseldoune_, (p. 107,) v. 225, 226. V. 161-172, v. 208-214. The same process of disenchantment is found in the Danish ballad _Nattergalen_, st. 20-22, Grundtvig, No. 57 (also _Svenska Folk-visor_, No. 41). The comparison with the transformations of Proteus is curious. [Grk: amphi de cheiras ballomen; oud' ho gerôn doliês epelêtheto technês; all' êtoi prôtista leôn genet' êugeneios, autar epeita drakôn kai pordalis êde megas sus; gigneto d' hygron hydôr kai dendreon hypsipetêlon. hêmeis d' astempheôs echomen tetlêoti thymô.] _Odyssey_, iv. 454-59. Verum ubi correptum manibus vinclisque tenebis, Tum variæ eludent species atque ora ferarum: Fiet enim subito sus horridus atraque tigris, Squamosusque draco, et fulva cervice leæna, Aut acrem flammæ sonitum dabit, atque ita vinclis Excidet, aut in aquas tenues dilapsus abibit. Sed quanto ille magis formas se vertet in omnes, Tanto, nate, magis contende tenacia vincla. _Georgics_, iv. 405-12. THE WEE WEE MAN. This ballad will be found, in forms slightly varying, in Herd, (i. 156;) Caw's _Poetical Museum_, (p. 348;) Motherwell's _Minstrelsy_, (p. 343;) and Buchan's _Ancient Ballads_, (i. 263.) It bears some resemblance to the beginning of the remarkable poem, _Als Y Yod on ay Mounday_, (see Appendix). The present version is from the _Poetical Museum_. As I was walking by my lane, Atween a water and a wa, There sune I spied a wee wee man, He was the least that eir I saw. His legs were scant a shathmont's length, 5 And sma and limber was his thie; Atween his shoulders was ae span,[L7] About his middle war but three. He has tane up a meikle stane, And flang't as far as I cold see; 10 Ein thouch I had been Wallace wicht, I dought na lift it to my knie. "O wee wee man, but ye be strang! Tell me whar may thy dwelling be?" "I dwell beneth that bonnie bouir, 15 O will ye gae wi me and see?" On we lap, and awa we rade, Till we cam to a bonny green; We lichted syne to bait our steid, And out there cam a lady sheen; 20 Wi four and twentie at her back, A' comely cled in glistering green; Thouch there the King of Scots had stude, The warst micht weil hae been his queen. On syne we past wi wondering cheir, 25 Till we cam to a bonny ha; The roof was o the beaten gowd, The flure was o the crystal a. When we cam there, wi wee wee knichts[L29] War ladies dancing, jimp and sma; 30 But in the twinkling of an eie, Baith green and ha war clein awa. 7. Much better in Motherwell. Between his een there was a span, Betwixt his shoulders there were ells three. 29-32. There were pipers playing in every neuk, And ladies dancing, jimp and sma'; And aye the owreturn o' their tune Was, "Our wee wee man has been lang awa!"-- MOTHERWELL. THE ELFIN KNIGHT. Reprinted from _A Collection of Curious Old Ballads and Miscellaneous Poetry_, Edinburgh. David Webster, 1824. Other versions are given in Motherwell's _Minstrelsy_, (see the Appendix to this volume;) Kinloch's _Ancient Scottish Ballads_, (p. 145;) Buchan's _Ancient Ballads_, (ii. 296.) Similar collections of impossibilities in _The Trooper and Fair Maid_, Buchan, i. 230; _Robin's Tesment_, _id._, i. 273, or Aytoun, 2d ed. ii. 197; _As I was walking under a grove_, _Pills to purge Melancholy_, v. 370. See also _post_, vol. ii. 224, 352, vol. iv. 132, 287; and in German, _Von eitel unmöglichen Dingen_, Erk's _Liederhort_, p. 334-37; Uhland, _Eitle Dinge_, No. 4, A, B; _Wunderhorn_, ii. 410. The Elfin knight sits on yon hill, _Ba, ba, ba, lillie ba._ He blaws his horn baith loud and shrill. _The wind hath blawn my plaid awa._ He blaws it east, he blaws it west, He blaws it where he liketh best. "I wish that horn were in my kist, 5 Yea, and the knight in my arms niest." She had no sooner these words said, Than the knight came to her bed. "Thou art o'er young a maid," quoth he, "Married with me, that thou would'st be." 10 "I have a sister, younger than I, And she was married yesterday." "Married with me if thou would'st be, A curtisie thou must do to me. "It's ye maun mak a sark to me, 15 Without any cut or seam," quoth he; "And ye maun shape it, knife-, sheerless, And also sew it needle-, threedless." "If that piece of courtisie I do to thee, Another thou must do to me. 20 "I have an aiker of good ley land, Which lyeth low by yon sea strand; "It's ye maun till't wi' your touting horn, And ye maun saw't wi' the pepper corn; "And ye maun harrow't wi' a thorn, 25 And hae your wark done ere the morn; "And ye maun shear it wi' your knife, And no lose a stack o't for your life; "And ye maun stack it in a mouse hole, And ye maun thrash it in your shoe sole; 30 "And ye maun dight it in your loof, And also sack it in your glove; "And ye maun bring it over the sea,[L33] Fair, and clean, and dry to me; "And when that ye have done your wark, 35 Come back to me, and ye'll get your sark." "I'll not quite my plaid for my life; It haps my seven bairnes and my wife." "My maidenhead I'll then keep still, Let the Elfin knight do what he will. 40 "My plaid awa, my plaid away, And owre the hills and far awa, And far awa to Norowa', My plaid shall not be blawn awa." 33, thou must. THE BROOMFIELD HILL. A fragment of this ballad was printed in Herd's Collection, ("_I'll wager, I'll wager_," i. 226.) The present version is from the _Border Minstrelsy_, (iii. 28,) and we have added another from Kinloch's _Ancient Scottish Ballads_. A somewhat longer copy is given in Buchan's _Ballads_, (ii. 291,) and a modernized English one, of no value, (_The West Country Wager_,) in _Ancient Poems_, &c., Percy Society, vol. xvii. p. 116. _Brume, brume on hil_, is mentioned in the _Complaynt of Scotland_, and formed part of Captain Cox's well-known collection. A Danish ballad exhibits the same theme, though differently treated: _Sövnerunerne_, Grundtvig, No. 81. There was a knight and a lady bright, Had a true tryst at the broom; The ane ga'ed early in the morning, The other in the afternoon. And aye she sat in her mother's bower door, 5 And aye she made her mane, "O whether should I gang to the Broomfield hill, Or should I stay at hame? "For if I gang to the Broomfield hill, My maidenhead is gone; 10 And if I chance to stay at hame, My love will ca' me mansworn."-- Up then spake a witch woman, Aye from the room aboon; "O, ye may gang to Broomfield hill, 15 And yet come maiden hame. "For when ye come to the Broomfield hill, Ye'll find your love asleep, With a silver belt about his head, And a broom-cow at his feet. 20 "Take ye the blossom of the broom, The blossom it smells sweet, And strew it at your true love's head, And likewise at his feet. "Take ye the rings off your fingers, 25 Put them on his right hand, To let him know, when he doth awake, His love was at his command."-- She pu'd the broom flower on Hive-hill, And strew'd on's white hals bane, 30 And that was to be wittering true, That maiden she had gane. "O where were ye, my milk-white steed, That I hae coft sae dear, That wadna watch and waken me, 35 When there was maiden here?"-- "I stamped wi' my foot, master, And gar'd my bridle ring; But nae kin' thing wald waken ye, Till she was past and gane."-- 40 "And wae betide ye, my gay goss hawk, That I did love sae dear, That wadna watch and waken me, When there was maiden here."-- "I clapped wi' my wings, master, 45 And aye my bells I rang, And aye cry'd, Waken, waken, master, Before the ladye gang."-- "But haste and haste, my gude white steed, To come the maiden till, 50 Or a' the birds of gude green wood Of your flesh shall have their fill."-- "Ye needna burst your gude white steed, Wi' racing o'er the howm; Nae bird flies faster through the wood, 55 Than she fled through the broom." LORD JOHN. From Kinloch's _Ancient Scottish Ballads_, (p. 195.) "I'll wager, I'll wager," says Lord John, "A hundred merks and ten, That ye winna gae to the bonnie broom-fields, And a maid return again."-- "But I'll lay a wager wi' you, Lord John, 5 A' your merks oure again, That I'll gae alane to the bonnie broom-fields, And a maid return again." Then Lord John mounted his grey steed, And his hound wi' his bells sae bricht, 10 And swiftly he rade to the bonny broom-fields, Wi' his hawks, like a lord or knicht. "Now rest, now rest, my bonnie grey steed, My lady will soon be here; And I'll lay my head aneath this rose sae red, 15 And the bonnie burn sae near." But sound, sound, was the sleep he took, For he slept till it was noon; And his lady cam at day, left a taiken and away, Gaed as licht as a glint o' the moon. 20 She strawed the roses on the ground, Threw her mantle on the brier, And the belt around her middle sae jimp, As a taiken that she'd been there. The rustling leaves flew round his head, 25 And rous'd him frae his dream; He saw by the roses, and mantle sae green, That his love had been there and was gane. "O whare was ye, my gude grey steed, That I coft ye sae dear; 30 That ye didna waken your master, Whan ye ken'd that his love was here."-- "I pautit wi' my foot, master, Garr'd a' my bridles ring; And still I cried, Waken, gude master, 35 For now is the hour and time."-- "Then whare was ye, my bonnie grey hound, That I coft ye sae dear, That ye didna waken your master, Whan ye kend that his love was here."-- 40 "I pautit wi' my foot, master, Garr'd a' my bells to ring; And still I cried, Waken, gude master, For now is the hour and time."-- "But whare was ye, my hawks, my hawks, 45 That I coft ye sae dear, That ye didna waken your master, Whan ye ken'd that his love was here."-- "O wyte na me, now, my master dear, I garr'd a' my young hawks sing, 50 And still I cried, Waken, gude master, For now is the hour and time."-- "Then be it sae, my wager gane! 'T will skaith frae meikle ill; For gif I had found her in bonnie broom-fields, 55 O' her heart's blude ye'd drunken your fill." * * * * * The stanzas below are from an American version of this ballad called _The Green Broomfield_, printed in a cheap song-book. (Graham's _Illustrated Magazine_, Sept. 1858.) "Then when she went to the green broom field, Where her love was fast asleep, With a gray _goose_-hawk and a green laurel bough, And a green broom under his feet. "And when he awoke from out his sleep, An angry man was he; He looked to the East, and he looked to the West, And he wept for his sweetheart to see. "Oh! where was you, my gray _goose_-hawk, The hawk that I loved so dear, That you did not awake me from out my sleep, When my sweetheart was so near!" KEMPION. This ballad was first printed in the _Border Minstrelsy_, (vol. iii. p. 230,) "chiefly from Mrs. Brown's MS. with corrections from a recited fragment." Motherwell furnishes a different version, from recitation, (_Minstrelsy_, p. 374,) which is subjoined to the present, and the well-known ditty of the _Laidley Worm of Spindleston-Heugh_, upon the same theme, will be found in the Appendix to this volume. "Such transformations as the song narrates," remarks Sir Walter Scott, "are common in the annals of chivalry. In the 25th and 26th cantos of the second book of the _Orlando Inamorato_, the Paladin, Brandimarte, after surmounting many obstacles, penetrates into the recesses of an enchanted palace. Here he finds a fair damsel, seated upon a tomb, who announces to him, that, in order to achieve her deliverance, he must raise the lid of the sepulchre, and kiss whatever being should issue forth. The knight, having pledged his faith, proceeds to open the tomb, out of which a monstrous snake issues forth, with a tremendous hiss. Brandimarte, with much reluctance, fulfils the _bizarre_ conditions of the adventure; and the monster is instantly changed into a beautiful Fairy, who loads her deliverer with benefits." _Jomfruen i Ormeham_, in Grundtvig's _Danmarks Gamle Folkeviser_, ii. 177, is essentially the same ballad as _Kempion_. The characteristic incident of the story (a maiden who has been transformed by her step-mother into a snake or other monster, being restored to her proper shape by the kiss of a knight) is as common in the popular fiction of the North as Scott asserts it to be in chivalrous romance. For instances, see Grundtvig, l. l., and under the closely related _Lindormen_, ii. 211. The name _Kempion_ is itself a monument of the relation of our ballads to the _Kæmpeviser_. Pollard of Pollard Hall, who slew "a venomous serpent which did much harm to man and beast," is called in the modern legend a _Champion_ Knight. "Cum heir, cum heir, ye freely feed, And lay your head low on my knee; The heaviest weird I will you read, That ever was read to gay ladye. "O meikle dolour sall ye dree, 5 And aye the salt seas o'er ye'se swim; And far mair dolour sall ye dree On Estmere crags[L8], when ye them climb. "I weird ye to a fiery beast, And relieved sall ye never be, 10 Till Kempion, the kingis son, Cum to the crag, and thrice kiss thee."-- O meikle dolour did she dree, And aye the salt seas o'er she swam; And far mair dolour did she dree 15 On Estmere crag, when she them clamb. And aye she cried for Kempion, Gin he would but come to her hand: Now word has gane to Kempion, That sicken a beast was in his land. 20 "Now, by my sooth," said Kempion, "This fiery beast I'll gang and see."-- "And by my sooth," said Segramour, "My ae brother, I'll gang wi' thee." Then bigged hae they a bonny boat, 25 And they hae set her to the sea; But a mile before they reach'd the shore, Around them she gar'd the red fire flee. "O Segramour, keep the boat afloat, And let her na the land o'er near; 30 For this wicked beast will sure gae mad, And set fire to a' the land and mair."-- Syne has he bent an arblast bow, And aim'd an arrow at her head; And swore if she didna quit the land, 35 Wi' that same shaft to shoot her dead. "O out of my stythe I winna rise, (And it is not for the awe o' thee,) Till Kempion, the kingis son, Cum to the crag, and thrice kiss me."-- 40 He has louted him o'er the dizzy crag, And gien the monster kisses ane; Awa she gaed, and again she cam. The fieryest beast that ever was seen. "O out o' my stythe I winna rise, 45 (And not for a' thy bow nor thee,) Till Kempion, the kingis son, Cum to the crag, and thrice kiss me."-- He's louted him o'er the Estmere crags, And he has gi'en her kisses twa: 50 Awa she gaed, and again she cam, The fieryest beast that ever you saw. "O out of my den I winna rise, Nor flee it for the fear o' thee, Till Kempion, that courteous knight, 55 Cum to the crag, and thrice kiss me."-- He's louted him o'er the lofty crag, And he has gi'en her kisses three: Awa she gaed, and again she cam, The loveliest ladye e'er could be! 60 "And by my sooth," says Kempion, "My ain true love, (for this is she,) They surely had a heart o' stane, Could put thee to such misery. "O was it warwolf in the wood? 65 Or was it mermaid in the sea? Or was it man or vile woman, My ain true love, that mis-shaped thee?"-- "It wasna warwolf in the wood, Nor was it mermaid in the sea: 70 But it was my wicked step-mother, And wae and weary may she be!"-- "O, a heavier weird shall light her on, Than ever fell on vile woman; Her hair shall grow rough, and her teeth grow lang, 75 And on her four feet shall she gang. "None shall take pity her upon; In Wormeswood she aye shall won; And relieved shall she never be, Till St. Mungo come over the sea."-- 80 And sighing said that weary wight, "I doubt that day I'll never see!" 8. If by Estmere Crags we are to understand the rocky cliffs of Northumberland, in opposition to Westmoreland, we may bring our scene of action near Bamborough, and thereby almost identify the tale of _Kempion_ with that of the _Laidley Worm of Spindleston_, to which it bears so strong a resemblance.--SCOTT. But why should we seek to do this? KEMP OWYNE. Kemp Owyne, says Motherwell, "was, no doubt, the same Ewein or Owain, ap Urien the king of Reged, who is celebrated by the bards, Taliessin and Llywarch-Hen, as well as in the Welsh historical Triads. In a poem of Gruffyd Llwyd, A.D. 1400, addressed to Owain Glyndwr, is the following allusion to this warrior. 'Thou hast travelled by land and by sea in the conduct of thine affairs, like Owain ap Urien in days of yore, when with activity he encountered the black knight of the water.'[C] His mistress had a ring esteemed one of the thirteen rarities of Britain, which, (like the wondrous ring of Gyges) would render the wearer invisible." _Minstrelsy_, p. lxxxiii. [C] "On sea, on land, thou still didst brave The dangerous cliff and rapid wave; Like _Urien_, who subdued the knight, And the fell dragon put to flight, Yon moss-grown fount beside; The grim, black warrior of the flood, The dragon, gorged with human blood, The waters' scaly pride." Jones's _Welsh Bards_, i. 41. The copy of Kemp Owyne printed in Buchan's _Ancient Ballads_, (ii. 78,) is the same as the following. Her mother died when she was young, Which gave her cause to make great moan; Her father married the warst woman That ever lived in Christendom. She served her with foot and hand, 5 In every thing that she could dee; Till once, in an unlucky time, She threw her in ower Craigy's sea. Says, "Lie you there, dove Isabel, And all my sorrows lie with thee; 10 Till Kemp Owyne come ower the sea, And borrow you with kisses three, Let all the warld do what they will, Oh borrowed shall you never be." Her breath grew strang, her hair grew lang, 15 And twisted thrice about the tree, And all the people, far and near, Thought that a savage beast was she; This news did come to Kemp Owyne, Where he lived far beyond the sea. 20 He hasted him to Craigy's sea, And on the savage beast look'd he; Her breath was strang, her hair was lang, And twisted was about the tree, And with a swing she came about: 25 "Come to Craigy's sea, and kiss with me. "Here is a royal belt," she cried, "That I have found in the green sea; And while your body it is on, Drawn shall your blood never be; 30 But if you touch me, tail or fin, I vow my belt your death shall be." He stepped in, gave her a kiss, The royal belt he brought him wi'; Her breath was strang, her hair was lang, 35 And twisted twice about the tree, And with a swing she came about: "Come to Craigy's sea, and kiss with me. "Here is a royal ring," she said, "That I have found in the green sea; 40 And while your finger it is on, Drawn shall your blood never be; But if you touch me, tail or fin, I swear my ring your death shall be." He stepped in, gave her a kiss, 45 The royal ring he brought him wi'; Her breath was strang, her hair was lang, And twisted ance around the tree, And with a swing she came about: "Come to Craigy's sea, and kiss with me. 50 "Here is a royal brand," she said, "That I have found in the green sea; And while your body it is on, Drawn shall your blood never be; But if you touch me, tail or fin, 55 I swear my brand your death shall be." He stepped in, gave her a kiss, The royal brand he brought him wi'; Her breath was sweet, her hair grew short, And twisted nane about the tree; 60 And smilingly she came about, As fair a woman as fair could be. KING HENRY. A modernized copy of King Henry was published in the _Tales of Wonder_, (No 57,) under the title of _Courteous King Jamie_. It first appeared in an ancient dress in the _Border Minstrelsy_, (iii. 274,) but a version preferable in some respects was given by Jamieson in his _Popular Ballads_, (ii. 194,) which is here printed, without the editor's interpolations. For a notice of similar legends, see the _Marriage of Sir Gawaine_, at page 28 of this volume. Lat never a man a wooing wend, That lacketh thingis three; A routh o' gould, an open heart, Ay fu' o' charity. As this I speak of King Henry, 5 For he lay burd-alane; And he's doen him to a jelly hunt's ha', Was far frae ony town. He chas'd the deer now him before, And the roe down by the den, 10 Till the fattest buck in a' the flock King Henry he has slain. O he has doen him to his ha', To mak him bierly cheer; And in it cam a grisly ghost, 15 Staed stappin' i' the fleer. Her head hat the roof-tree o' the house, Her middle ye mat weel span;-- He's thrown to her his gay mantle; Says,--"Ladie, hap your lingcan." 20 Her teeth was a' like leather stakes, Her nose like club or mell; And I ken nae thing she 'pear'd to be, But the fiend that wons in hell. "Some meat, some meat, ye King Henry; 25 Some meat ye gie to me." "And what meat's in this house, Ladie? And what ha'e I to gi'e?" "Its ye do kill your berry-brown steed, And ye bring him here to me." 30 O whan he slew his berry-brown steed, Wow but his heart was sair! She ate him a' up, flesh and bane, Left naething but hide and hair. "Mair meat, mair meat, ye King Henry, 35 Mair meat ye bring to me." "And what meat's in this house, Ladie? And what hae I to gi'e?" "O ye do kill your good grey hounds, And ye bring them in to me." 40 O whan he killed his good grey hounds, Wow but his heart was sair! She ate them a' up, flesh and bane, Left naething but hide and hair. "Mair meat, mair meat, ye King Henry, 45 Mair meat ye bring to me." "And what meat's in this house, Ladie? And what hae I to gi'e?" "O ye do kill your gay goss hawks, And ye bring them here to me." 50 O whan he kill'd his gay goss hawks, Wow but his heart was sair! She ate them a' up, skin and bane, Left naething but feathers bare. "Some drink, some drink, now, King Henry; 55 Some drink ye bring to me." "O what drink's in this house, Ladie, That ye're nae welcome tee?" "O ye sew up your horse's hide, And bring in a drink to me." 60 And he's sew'd up the bloody hide, A puncheon o' wine put in; She drank it a' up at a waught, Left na ae drap ahin'. "A bed, a bed, now, King Henry, 65 A bed ye mak to me; For ye maun pu' the heather green, And mak a bed to me." And pu'd has he the heather green, And made to her a bed; 70 And up he's ta'en his gay mantle, And o'er it has he spread. "Tak aff your claiths, now, King Henry, And lye down by my side;" "O God forbid," says King Henry, 75 "That ever the like betide; That ever the fiend that wons in hell, Should streek down by my side." * * * * * Whan nicht was gane, and day was come, And the sun shone thro' the ha', 80 The fairest lady that ever was seen Lay atween him and the wa'. "O weel is me!" says King Henry; "How lang'll this last wi' me?" Then out it spake that fair lady,-- 85 "E'en till the day you die. "For I've met wi' mony a gentle knicht, That gae me sic a fill; But never before wi' a curteis knicht, That gae me a' my will." 90 COSPATRICK. (_Border Minstrelsy_, iii. 263.) This ballad, which is still very popular, is known under various other names, as _Bothwell_, _Child Brenton_, _Lord Dingwall_, _We were Sisters_, _We were Seven_, &c. Scott's version was derived principally from recitation, but some of the concluding stanzas were taken from Herd's. Herd's copy, which must be regarded as a fragment, is given in connection with the present, and Buchan's in the Appendix to this volume. Another edition, of a suspicious character, may be seen in Cromek's _Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song_, (p. 205.) All the principal incidents of the story are found in _Ingefred og Gudrune, Danske Viser_, No. 194, translated by Jamieson, _Illustrations_ p. 340. More or less imperfect versions of the same are _Riddar Olle, Svenska Folk-Visor_, ii. p. 217, 59, 56, 215, and _Herr Äster och Fröken Sissa_, p. 50. The substitution of the maid-servant for the bride, occurs also in _Torkild Trundesön, Danske V._, No. 200, or _Thorkil Troneson_, Arwidsson, No. 36. This idea was perhaps derived from _Tristan and Isold_: see Scott's _Sir Tristrem_, II. 54, 55. Cospatrick has sent o'er the faem; Cospatrick brought his ladye hame; And fourscore ships have come her wi', The ladye by the grene-wood tree. There were twal' and twal' wi' baken bread, 5 And twal' and twal' wi' gowd sae reid, And twal' and twal' wi' bouted flour, And twal' and twal' wi' the paramour. Sweet Willy was a widow's son, And at her stirrup he did run; 10 And she was clad in the finest pall, But aye she let the tears down fall. "O is your saddle set awrye? Or rides your steed for you ower high? Or are you mourning, in your tide, 15 That you suld be Cospatrick's bride?" "I am not mourning, at this tide, That I suld be Cospatrick's bride; But I am sorrowing in my mood, That I suld leave my mother good. 20 "But, gentle boy, come tell to me, What is the custom of thy countrie?"-- "The custom thereof, my dame," he says, "Will ill a gentle laydye please. "Seven king's daughters has our lord wedded, 25 And seven king's daughters has our lord bedded; But he's cutted their breasts frae their breast-bane, And sent them mourning hame again. "Yet, gin you're sure that you're a maid, Ye may gae safely to his bed; 30 But gif o' that ye be na sure, Then hire some damsell o' your bour."-- The ladye's call'd her bour maiden, That waiting was into her train; "Five thousand merks I'll gie to thee, 35 To sleep this night with my lord for me."-- When bells were rang, and mass was sayne, And a' men unto bed were gane, Cospatrick and the bonny maid, Into a chamber they were laid. 40 "Now, speak to me, blankets, and speak to me, bed, And speak, thou sheet, enchanted web; And speak up, my bonny brown sword, that winna lie, Is this a true maiden that lies by me?"-- "It is not a maid that you hae wedded, 45 But it is a maid that you hae bedded; It is a leal maiden that lies by thee, But not the maiden that it should be."-- O wrathfully he left the bed, And wrathfully his claes on did; 50 And he has ta'en him through the ha', And on his mother he did ca'. "I am the most unhappy man, That ever was in Christen land! I courted a maiden, meik and mild, 55 And I hae gotten naething but a woman wi' child."-- "O stay, my son, into this ha', And sport ye wi' your merry men a'; And I will to the secret bour, To see how it fares wi' your paramour."-- 60 The carline she was stark and sture, She aff the hinges dang the dure; "O is your bairn to laird or loun, Or is it to your father's groom?"-- "O hear me, mother, on my knee, 65 Till my sad story I tell to thee: O we were sisters, sisters seven, We were the fairest under heaven. "It fell on a summer's afternoon, When a' our toilsome task was done, 70 We cast the kevils us amang, To see which suld to the grene-wood gang. "Ohon! alas, for I was youngest, And aye my wierd it was the hardest! The kevil it on me did fa', 75 Whilk was the cause of a' my woe. "For to the grene-wood I maun gae, To pu' the red rose and the slae; To pu' the red rose and the thyme, To deck my mother's bour and mine. 80 "I hadna pu'd a flower but ane, When by there came a gallant hende, Wi' high-coll'd hose and laigh-coll'd shoon, And he seem'd to be sum kingis son. "And be I a maid, or be I nae, 85 He kept me there till the close o' day; And be I a maid, or be I nane, He kept me there till the day was done. "He gae me a lock o' his yellow hair, And bade me keep it ever mair; 90 He gae me a carknet o' bonny beads, And bade me keep it against my needs. "He gae to me a gay gold ring, And bade me keep it abune a' thing."-- "What did ye wi' the tokens rare, 95 That ye gat frae that gallant there?"-- "O bring that coffer unto me, And a' the tokens ye sall see."-- "Now stay, daughter, your bour within, While I gae parley wi' my son."-- 100 O she has ta'en her thro' the ha', And on her son began to ca'; "What did ye wi' the bonny beads I bade you keep against your needs? "What did you wi' the gay gold ring 105 I bade you keep abune a' thing?"-- "I gae them to a ladye gay, I met on grene-wood on a day. "But I wad gie a' my halls and tours, I had that ladye within my bours; 110 But I wad gie my very life, I had that ladye to my wife."-- "Now keep, my son, your ha's and tours, Ye have the bright burd in your bours; And keep, my son, your very life, 115 Ye have that ladye to your wife."-- Now, or a month was come and gane, The ladye bare a bonny son; And 'twas weel written on his breast-bane, "Cospatrick[L120] is my father's name." 120 "O row my lady in satin and silk, And wash my son in the morning milk." 120, Cospatrick, _Comes Patricius_, was the designation of the Earl of Dunbar, in the days of Wallace and Bruce.--SCOTT. BOTHWELL. From Herd's _Scottish Songs_, (i. 143.) As Bothwell was walking in the lowlands alane, _Hey down, and a down_, He met six ladies sae gallant and fine, _Hey down, and a down._ He cast his lot amang them a', 5 And on the youngest his lot did fa'. He's brought her frae her mother's bower, Unto his strongest castle and tower. But ay she cry'd and made great moan, And ay the tear came trickling down. 10 "Come up, come up," said the foremost man, "I think our bride comes slowly on." "O lady, sits your saddle awry, Or is your steed for you owre high?" "My saddle is not set awry, 15 Nor carries me my steed owre high; "But I am weary of my life, Since I maun be Lord Bothwell's wife." He's blawn his horn sae sharp and shrill, Up start the deer on every hill; 20 He's blawn his horn sae lang and loud, Up start the deer in gude green wood. His lady mother lookit owre the castle wa', And she saw them riding ane and a'. She's called upon her maids by seven, 25 To mak his bed baith saft and even: She's called upon her cooks by nine, To make their dinner fair and fine. When day was gane and night was come, "What ails my love on me to frown? 30 "Or does the wind blow in your glove, Or runs your mind on another love?" "Nor blows the wind within my glove, Nor runs my mind on another love;" "But I not maid nor maiden am, 35 For I'm wi' bairn to another man." "I thought I'd a maiden sae meek and sae mild, But I've nought but a woman wi' child." His mother's taen her up to a tower, And lockit her in her secret bower: 40 "Now doughter mine, come tell to me, Wha's bairn this is that you are wi'." "O mother dear, I canna learn Wha is the father of my bairn. "But as I walk'd in the lowlands my lane, 45 I met a gentleman gallant and fine; "He keepit me there sae late and sae lang, Frae the ev'ning late till the morning dawn; "And a' that he gied me to my propine, Was a pair of green gloves, and a gay gold ring, 50 "Three lauchters of his yellow hair, In case that we shou'd meet nae mair." His lady mother went down the stair: "Now son, now son, come tell to me, Where's the green gloves I gave to thee?" 55 "I gied to a lady sae fair and so fine, The green gloves and a gay gold ring: "But I wad gie my castles and towers, I had that lady within my bowers: "But I wad gie my very life, 60 I had that lady to be my wife." "Now keep, now keep your castles and towers, You have that lady within your bowers: "Now keep, now keep your very life, You have that lady to be your wife." 65 "O row my lady in sattin and silk, And wash my son in the morning milk." WILLIE'S LADYE. Printed from Mrs. Brown's MS., in the _Border Minstrelsy_, vol. iii. p. 170. Another copy is given in Jamieson's _Popular Ballads_, (ii. 367,) and versions, enlarged and altered from the ancient, in the same work, (ii. 179,) and in _Tales of Wonder_, No. 56. This ballad bears a striking resemblance to _Sir Stig and Lady Torelild_, translated from the Danish by Jamieson, _Illustrations of Northern Antiquities_, p. 344. This is the eighth (marked H) of nine Danish ballads given by Grundtvig, under the title _Hustru og Mands Moder_, vol. ii. 404. Three Swedish versions have been printed: two in Arwidsson's _Fornsånger, Liten Kerstins Förtrollning_, ii. 252, and another (Grundtvig) in Cavallius and Stephens's _Svenska Folksagor_. "Those who wish to know how an incantation, or charm, of the distressing nature here described, was performed in classic days, may consult the story of Galanthis's Metamorphosis, in Ovid, or the following passage in Apuleius: 'Eadem (saga, scilicet, quædam) amatoris uxorem, quod in eam dicacule probrum dixerat, jam in sarcinam prægnationis, obsepto utero, et repigrato f[oe]tu, perpetua prægnatione damnavit. Et ut cuncti numerant, octo annorum onere, misella illa, velut elephantum paritura, distenditur.' APUL. _Metam._ lib. i. "There is a curious tale about a Count of Westeravia, whom a deserted concubine bewitched upon his marriage, so as to preclude all hopes of his becoming a father. The spell continued to operate for three years, till one day, the Count happening to meet with his former mistress, she maliciously asked him about the increase of his family. The Count, conceiving some suspicion from her manner, craftily answered, that God had blessed him with three fine children; on which she exclaimed, like Willie's mother in the ballad, "May heaven confound the old hag, by whose counsel I threw an enchanted pitcher into the draw-well of your palace!" The spell being found, and destroyed, the Count became the father of a numerous family. _Hierarchie of the Blessed Angels_, p. 474." SCOTT. Willie's ta'en him o'er the faem, He's wooed a wife, and brought her hame; He's wooed her for her yellow hair, But his mother wrought her meikle care; And meikle dolour gar'd her dree, 5 For lighter she can never be; But in her bower she sits wi' pain, And Willie mourns o'er her in vain. And to his mother he has gane, That vile rank witch, o' vilest kind! 10 He says--"My ladie has a cup, Wi' gowd and silver set about; This gudely gift sall be your ain, And let her be lighter o' her young bairn."-- "Of her young bairn she's never be lighter, 15 Nor in her bour to shine the brighter: But she sall die, and turn to clay, And you sall wed another may."-- "Another may I'll never wed, Another may I'll never bring hame:"-- 20 But, sighing, said that weary wight-- "I wish my life were at an end! "Yet gae ye to your mother again, That vile rank witch, o' vilest kind! And say, your ladye has a steed, 25 The like o' him's no in the land o' Leed. "For he is silver shod before, And he is gowden shod behind; At every tuft of that horse mane, There's a golden chess, and a bell to ring. 30 This gudely gift sall be her ain, And let me be lighter o' my young bairn."-- "Of her young bairn she's ne'er be lighter, Nor in her bour to shine the brighter; But she sall die, and turn to clay, 35 And ye sall wed another may."-- "Another may I'll never wed, Another may I'll never bring hame:"-- But, sighing, said that weary wight-- "I wish my life were at an end!-- 40 "Yet gae ye to your mother again, That vile rank witch, o' rankest kind! And say your ladye has a girdle, It's a' red gowd to the middle; "And aye, at ilka siller hem 45 Hang fifty siller bells and ten; This gudely gift sall be her ain, And let me be lighter o' my young bairn."-- "Of her young bairn she's ne'er be lighter, Nor in your bour to shine the brighter; 50 For she sall die, and turn to clay, And thou sall wed another may."-- "Another may I'll never wed, Another may I'll never bring hame;"-- But, sighing, said that weary wight-- 55 "I wish my days were at an end!"-- Then out and spak the Billy Blind,[L57] (He spak aye in good time:) "Yet gae ye to the market-place, And there do buy a loaf of wace; 60 Do shape it bairn and bairnly like, And in it twa glassen een you'll put; "And bid her your boy's christening to, Then notice weel what she shall do; And do you stand a little away, 65 To notice weel what she may say." [L67]He did him to the market-place, And there he bought a loaf[L68] o' wax; He shaped it bairn and bairnly like, And in twa glazen een he pat; 70 He did him till his mither then, And bade her to his boy's christnin; And he did stand a little forbye, And noticed well what she did say. "O wha has loosed the nine witch knots, 75 That were amang that ladye's locks? And wha's ta'en out the kaims o' care, That were amang that ladye's hair? "And wha has ta'en down that bush o' woodbine, That hung between her bour and mine? 80 And wha has kill'd the master kid,[L81] That ran beneath that ladye's bed? And wha has loosed her left foot shee, And let that ladye lighter be?" Syne, Willy's loosed the nine witch knots, 85 That were amang that ladye's locks; And Willie's ta'en out the kaims o' care, That were into that ladye's hair; And he's ta'en down the bush o' woodbine, Hung atween her bour and the witch carline; 90 And he has kill'd the master kid, That ran beneath that ladye's bed; And he has loosed her left foot shee, And latten that ladye lighter be; And now he has gotten a bonny son, 95 And meikle grace be him upon. 57. _Billy Blind_--A familiar genius, or propitious spirit, somewhat similar to the _Brownie_. 67-74. Inserted from Jamieson's copy. 68. _leaf_, Jamieson. 81. The witch's chief familiar, placed in the chamber of the sick woman in the form of a kid. ALISON GROSS. Jamieson's _Popular Ballads_, ii. 187. FROM THE RECITATION OF MRS. BROWN. The beginning is to be compared with _Lindormen_, the whole ballad with _Jomfruen i Ormeham_, Grundtvig's _Folkeviser_, ii. 213, 177. O Alison Gross, that lives in yon tower, The ugliest witch in the north countrie, Has trysted me ae day up till her bower, And mony fair speech she made to me. She straiked my head, and she kembed my hair, 5 And she set me down saftly on her knee, Says,--"Gin ye will be my lemman sae true, Sae mony braw things as I would you gi'e." She shaw'd me a mantle o' red scarlet, Wi' gouden flowers and fringes fine, 10 Says "Gin ye will be my lemman sae true, This goodly gift it sall be thine." "Awa, awa, ye ugly witch, Haud far awa, and lat me be; I never will be your lemman sae true, 15 And I wish I were out of your company." She neist brocht a sark o' the saftest silk, Weel wrought wi' pearls about the band; Says,--"Gin ye will be my ain true love, This goodly gift ye sall command." 20 She shaw'd me a cup o' the good red goud, Weel set wi' jewels sae fair to see; Says,--"Gin ye will be my lemman sae true, This goodly gift I will you gie." "Awa, awa, ye ugly witch! 25 Haud far awa, and lat me be; For I wadna ance kiss your ugly mouth For a' the gifts that ye cou'd gie." She's turned her richt and round about, And thrice she blew on a grass-green horn; 30 And she sware by the moon and the stars aboon, That she'd gar me rue the day I was born. Then out has she ta'en a silver wand, And she's turned her three times round and round; She's mutter'd sic words, that my strength it fail'd, 35 And I fell down senseless on the ground. She's turn'd me into an ugly worm, And gar'd me toddle about the tree; And ay, on ilka Saturday's night, My sister Maisry came to me, 40 Wi' silver bason, and silver kemb, To kemb my headie upon her knee; But or I had kiss'd her ugly mouth, I'd rather hae toddled about the tree. But as it fell out on last Hallowe'en, 45 When the Seely Court[L46] was ridin' by, The queen lighted down on a gowan bank, Nae far frae the tree whare I wont to lye. She took me up in her milk-white hand, And she straiked me three times o'er her knee; 50 She changed me again to my ain proper shape, And I nae mair maun toddle about the tree. 46. _Seely Court_, i.e. "pleasant or happy court," or "court of the pleasant and happy people." This agrees with the ancient and more legitimate idea of Fairies. JAMIESON. See p. 120, v. 131, _et seq._ THE EARL OF MAR'S DAUGHTER. From Buchan's _Ancient Ballads and Songs of the North of Scotland_, (i. 49.) It is much to be regretted that this piece has not come down to us in a purer and more ancient form. Similar ballads are found in Danish, Swedish, and Faroish. Several forms of the Danish are given by Grundtvig (_Ridderen i Fugleham_, No. 68), who also cites many popular tales which have the same basis, e.g. the Countess d'Aulnoy's fairy story of _The Blue Bird_. It was intill a pleasant time, Upon a simmer's day; The noble Earl of Mar's daughter Went forth to sport and play. As thus she did amuse hersell, 5 Below a green aik tree, There she saw a sprightly doo Set on a tower sae hie. "O Cow-me-doo, my love sae true, If ye'll come down to me, 10 Ye'se hae a cage o' guid red gowd Instead o' simple tree: "I'll put gowd hingers roun' your cage, And siller roun' your wa'; I'll gar ye shine as fair a bird 15 As ony o' them a'." But she had nae these words well spoke, Nor yet these words well said, Till Cow-me-doo flew frae the tower, And lighted on her head. 20 Then she has brought this pretty bird Hame to her bowers and ha'; And made him shine as fair a bird As ony o' them a'. When day was gane, and night was come, 25 About the evening tide, This lady spied a sprightly youth Stand straight up by her side. "From whence came ye, young man?" she said, "That does surprise me sair; 30 My door was bolted right secure; What way ha'e ye come here?" "O had your tongue, ye lady fair, Lat a' your folly be; Mind ye not on your turtle doo 35 Last day ye brought wi' thee?" "O tell me mair, young man," she said, "This does surprise me now; What country ha'e ye come frae? What pedigree are you?" 40 "My mither lives on foreign isles, She has nae mair but me; She is a queen o' wealth and state, And birth and high degree; "Likewise well skill'd in magic spells, 45 As ye may plainly see; And she transform'd me to yon shape, To charm such maids as thee. "I am a doo the live lang day, A sprightly youth at night; 50 This aye gars me appear mair fair In a fair maiden's sight. "And it was but this verra day That I came ower the sea; Your lovely face did me enchant,-- 55 I'll live and dee wi' thee." "O Cow-me-doo, my luve sae true, Nae mair frae me ye'se gae." "That's never my intent, my luve, As ye said, it shall be sae." 60 "O Cow-me-doo, my luve sae true, It's time to gae to bed." "Wi' a' my heart, my dear marrow, It's be as ye ha'e said." Then he has staid in bower wi' her 65 For sax lang years and ane, Till sax young sons to him she bare, And the seventh she's brought hame. But aye as ever a child was born, He carried them away, 70 And brought them to his mither's care, As fast as he cou'd fly. Thus he has staid in bower wi' her For twenty years and three; There came a lord o' high renown 75 To court this fair ladie. But still his proffer she refused, And a' his presents too; Says, "I'm content to live alane Wi' my bird, Cow-me-doo." 80 Her father sware a solemn oath Amang the nobles all, "The morn, or ere I eat or drink, This bird I will gar kill." The bird was sitting in his cage, 85 And heard what they did say; And when he found they were dismist, Says, "Waes me for this day! "Before that I do langer stay, And thus to be forlorn, 90 I'll gang unto my mither's bower, Where I was bred and born." Then Cow-me-doo took flight and flew Beyond the raging sea; And lighted near his mither's castle 95 On a tower o' gowd sae hie. As his mither was wauking out, To see what she coud see, And there she saw her little son Set on the tower sae hie. 100 "Get dancer here to dance," she said, "And minstrells for to play; For here's my young son, Florentine, Come here wi' me to stay." "Get nae dancers to dance, mither, 105 Nor minstrells for to play; For the mither o' my seven sons, The morn's her wedding-day." "O tell me, tell me, Florentine, Tell me, and tell me true, 110 Tell me this day without a flaw, What I will do for you." "Instead of dancers to dance, mither, Or minstrells for to play, Turn four-and-twenty wall-wight men, 115 Like storks, in feathers gray; "My seven sons in seven swans, Aboon their heads to flee; And I, mysell, a gay gos-hawk, A bird o' high degree." 120 Then sichin' said the queen hersell, "That thing's too high for me;" But she applied to an auld woman, Who had mair skill than she. Instead o' dancers to dance a dance, 125 Or minstrells for to play, Four-and-twenty wall-wight men Turn'd birds o' feathers gray; Her seven sons in seven swans, Aboon their heads to flee; 130 And he, himsell, a gay gos-hawk, A bird o' high degree. This flock o' birds took flight and flew Beyond the raging sea; And landed near the Earl Mar's castle, 135 Took shelter in every tree. They were a flock o' pretty birds, Right comely to be seen; The people view'd them wi' surprise, As they danc'd on the green. 140 These birds ascended frae the tree, And lighted on the ha'; And at the last wi' force did flee Among the nobles a'. The storks there seized some o' the men, 145 They cou'd neither fight nor flee; The swans they bound the bride's best man, Below a green aik tree. They lighted next on maidens fair, Then on the bride's own head; 150 And wi' the twinkling o' an e'e, The bride and them were fled. There's ancient men at weddings been, For sixty years or more; But sic a curious wedding-day 155 They never saw before. For naething cou'd the companie do, Nor naething cou'd they say; But they saw a flock o' pretty birds That took their bride away. 160 When that Earl Mar he came to know Where his dochter did stay, He sign'd a bond o' unity, And visits now they pay. YOUNG AKIN. Mr. Kinloch printed a fragment of this ballad under the title of _Hynde Etin_. (See Appendix.) The story was afterwards given complete by Buchan, (_Ballads of the North of Scotland_, i. 6,) as here follows. Buchan had previously communicated to Motherwell a modernized version of the same tale, in which the Etin is changed to a Groom. (See _post_.) This ancient ballad has suffered severely in the course of its transmission to our times. Still there can be no doubt that it was originally the same as _The Maid and the Dwarf King_, which is still sung in Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and the Faroe Islands. Numerous copies of the Scandinavian ballad have been given to the world: seven Danish versions, more or less complete, four Norse, nine Swedish, one Faroish, and some other fragments (Grundtvig, ii. 37, and note, p. 655). One of the Swedish ballads (_Bergkonungen_, Afzelius, No. 35) is translated in Keightley's _Fairy Mythology_, 103, under the title of _Proud Margaret_. Closely related is _Agnete og Havmanden_, Grundtvig, ii. 48, 656, which is found in several forms in German (e.g. _Die schöne Hannele_ in Hoffmann von Fallersleben's _Schlesische Volkslieder_, No. 1), and two in Slavic. Lady Margaret sits in her bower door, Sewing at her silken seam; She heard a note in Elmond's-wood, And wish'd she there had been. She loot the seam fa' frae her side, 5 And the needle to her tae; And she is on to Elmond-wood As fast as she coud gae. She hadna pu'd a nut, a nut, Nor broken a branch but ane, 10 Till by it came a young hind chiel, Says, "Lady, lat alane. "O why pu' ye the nut, the nut, Or why brake ye the tree? For I am forester o' this wood: 15 Ye shou'd spier leave at me." "I'll ask leave at no living man, Nor yet will I at thee; My father is king o'er a' this realm, This wood belongs to me." 20 She hadna pu'd a nut, a nut, Nor broken a branch but three, Till by it came him Young Akin, And gar'd her lat them be. The highest tree in Elmond's-wood, 25 He's pu'd it by the reet; And he has built for her a bower Near by a hallow seat. He's built a bower, made it secure Wi' carbuncle and stane; 30 Tho' travellers were never sae nigh, Appearance it had nane. He's kept her there in Elmond's-wood, For six lang years and one; Till six pretty sons to him she bear, 35 And the seventh she's brought home. It fell ance upon a day, This guid lord went from home; And he is to the hunting gane, Took wi' him his eldest son. 40 And when they were on a guid way, Wi' slowly pace did walk, The boy's heart being something wae, He thus began to talk:-- "A question I wou'd ask, father, 45 Gin ye wou'dna angry be?" "Say on, say on, my bonny boy, Ye'se nae be quarrell'd by me." "I see my mither's cheeks aye weet, I never can see them dry; 50 And I wonder what aileth my mither, To mourn continually." "Your mither was a king's daughter, Sprung frae a high degree; And she might hae wed some worthy prince, 55 Had she nae been stown by me. "I was her father's cup-bearer, Just at that fatal time; I catch'd her on a misty night, Whan summer was in prime. 60 "My luve to her was most sincere, Her luve was great for me; But when she hardships doth endure, Her folly she does see." "I'll shoot the buntin' o' the bush, 65 The linnet o' the tree, And bring them to my dear mither, See if she'll merrier be." It fell upo' another day, This guid lord he thought lang, 70 And he is to the hunting gane, Took wi' him his dog and gun. Wi' bow and arrow by his side, He's aff, single, alane; And left his seven children to stay 75 Wi' their mither at hame. "O, I will tell to you, mither, Gin ye wadna angry be:" "Speak on, speak on, my little wee boy, Ye'se nae be quarrell'd by me." 80 "As we came frae the hynd hunting, We heard fine music ring:" "My blessings on you, my bonny boy, I wish I'd been there my lane." He's ta'en his mither by the hand, 85 His six brithers also, And they are on thro' Elmond's-wood, As fast as they coud go. They wistna weel where they were gaen, Wi' the stratlins o' their feet; 90 They wistna weel where they were gaen, Till at her father's yate. "I hae nae money in my pocket, But royal rings hae three; I'll gie them you, my little young son, 95 And ye'll walk there for me. "Ye'll gi'e the first to the proud porter,[L97] And he will lat you in; Ye'll gi'e the next to the butler boy, And he will show you ben; 100 "Ye'll gi'e the third to the minstrel That plays before the king; He'll play success to the bonny boy Came thro' the wood him lane." He ga'e the first to the proud porter, 105 And he open'd an' let him in; He ga'e the next to the butler boy, And he has shown him ben; He ga'e the third to the minstrel That play'd before the king; 110 And he play'd success to the bonny boy Came thro' the wood him lane. Now when he came before the king, Fell low down on his knee: The king he turned round about, 115 And the saut tear blinded his ee. "Win up, win up, my bonny boy, Gang frae my companie; Ye look sae like my dear daughter, My heart will birst in three." 120 "If I look like your dear daughter, A wonder it is none; If I look like your dear daughter, I am her eldest son." "Will ye tell me, ye little wee boy, 125 Where may my Margaret be?" "She's just now standing at your yates, And my six brithers her wi'." "O where are all my porter boys That I pay meat and fee, 130 To open my yates baith wide and braid? Let her come in to me." When she came in before the king, Fell low down on her knee: "Win up, win up, my daughter dear, 135 This day ye'll dine wi me." "Ae bit I canno' eat, father, Nor ae drop can I drink, Till I see my mither and sister dear, For lang for them I think." 140 When she came before the queen, Fell low down on her knee: "Win up, win up, my daughter dear, This day ye'se dine wi' me." "Ae bit I canno' eat, mither, 145 Nor ae drop can I drink, Until I see my dear sister, For lang for her I think." When that these two sisters met, She hail'd her courteouslie: 150 "Come ben, come ben, my sister dear, This day ye'se dine wi' me." "Ae bit I canno' eat, sister, Nor ae drop can I drink, Until I see my dear husband, 155 For lang for him I think." "O where are all my rangers bold That I pay meat and fee, To search the forest far an' wide, And bring Akin to me?" 160 Out it speaks the wee little boy,-- "Na, na, this maunna be; Without ye grant a free pardon, I hope ye'll nae him see." "O here I grant a free pardon, 165 Well seal'd by my own han'; Ye may make search for young Akin, As soon as ever you can." They search'd the country wide and braid, The forests far and near, 170 And found him into Elmond's-wood, Tearing his yellow hair. "Win up, win up, now young Akin. Win up, and boun wi' me; We're messengers come from the court; 175 The king wants you to see." "O lat him take frae me my head, Or hang me on a tree; For since I've lost my dear lady, Life's no pleasure to me." 180 "Your head will nae be touch'd, Akin, Nor hang'd upon a tree: Your lady's in her father's court, And all he wants is thee." When he came in before the king, 185 Fell low down on his knee: "Win up, win up now, young Akin, This day ye'se dine wi' me." But as they were at dinner set, The boy asked a boun; 190 "I wish we were in the good church, For to get christendoun. "We ha'e lived in guid green wood This seven years and ane; But a' this time since e'er I mind, 195 Was never a church within." "Your asking 's nae sae great, my boy, But granted it shall be; This day to guid church ye shall gang, And your mither shall gang you wi'." 200 When unto the guid church she came, She at the door did stan'; She was sae sair sunk down wi' shame, She coudna come farer ben. Then out it speaks the parish priest, 205 And a sweet smile gae he;--- "Come ben, come ben, my lily flower, Present your babes to me." Charles, Vincent, Sam, and Dick, And likewise James and John; 210 They call'd the eldest Young Akin, Which was his father's name. Then they staid in the royal court, And liv'd wi' mirth and glee; And when her father was deceas'd, 215 Heir of the crown was she. 97. The regular propitiation for the "proud porter" of ballad poetry. See, e.g. _King Arthur and the King of Cornwall_, in the Appendix, v. 49: also the note to _King Estmere_, vol. iii. p. 172. YOUNG HASTINGS THE GROOM. (Motherwell's _Minstrelsy_, p. 287.) "O well love I to ride in a mist, And shoot in a northern wind; And far better a lady to steal, That's come of a noble kind." Four-and-twenty fair ladies 5 Put on that lady's sheen; And as many young gentlemen Did lead her o'er the green. Yet she preferred before them all Him, young Hastings the Groom; 10 He's coosten a mist before them all, And away this lady has ta'en. He's taken the lady on him behind, Spared neither the grass nor corn, Till they came to the wood of Amonshaw, 15 Where again their loves were sworn. And they have lived in that wood Full many a year and day, And were supported from time to time, By what he made of prey. 20 And seven bairns, fair and fine, There she has born to him, And never was in good church door, Nor never gat good kirking. Once she took harp into her hand, 25 And harped them asleep; Then she sat down at their couch side, And bitterly did weep. Said, "Seven bairns have I born now To my lord in the ha'; 30 I wish they were seven greedy rats, To run upon the wa', And I mysel' a great grey cat, To eat them ane an' a'. "For ten long years now I have lived 35 Within this cave of stane, And never was at good church door, Nor got no good churching." O then outspak her eldest child, And a fine boy was he,-- 40 "O hold your tongue, my mother dear; I'll tell you what to dee. "Take you the youngest in your lap, The next youngest by the hand; Put all the rest of us you before, 45 As you learnt us to gang. "And go with us into some good kirk,-- You say they are built of stane,-- And let us all be christened, And you get good kirking." 50 She took the youngest in her lap, The next youngest by the hand; Set all the rest of them her before, As she learnt them to gang. And she has left the wood with them, 55 And to a kirk has gane; Where the good priest them christened, And gave her good kirking. CLERK COLVILL, OR THE MERMAID. This ballad exemplifies a superstition deeply rooted in the belief of all the northern nations,--the desire of the Elves and Water-spirits for the love of Christians, and the danger of being exposed to their fascination. The object of their fatal passion is generally a bridegroom, or a bride, on the eve of marriage. See, in the Appendix, _Sir Oluf and the Elf-King's Daughter_, for further illustrations; also the two succeeding pieces. _Clerk Colvill_ was first printed in Herd's _Scottish Songs_, (i. 217,) and was inserted, in an altered shape, in Lewis's _Tales of Wonder_, (No. 56.) Clerk Colvill and his lusty dame Were walking in the garden green; The belt around her stately waist Cost Clerk Colvill of pounds fifteen. "O promise me now, Clerk Colvill, 5 Or it will cost ye muckle strife, Ride never by the wells of Slane, If ye wad live and brook your life." "Now speak nae mair, my lusty dame, Now speak nae mair of that to me: 10 Did I ne'er see a fair woman, But I wad sin with her fair body?" He's ta'en leave o' his gay lady, Nought minding what his lady said, And he's rode by the wells of Slane, 15 Where washing was a bonny maid. "Wash on, wash on, my bonny maid, That wash sae clean your sark of silk;" "And weel fa' you, fair gentleman, Your body's whiter than the milk." 20 * * * * * Then loud, loud cry'd the Clerk Colvill, "O my head it pains me sair;" "Then take, then take," the maiden said, "And frae my sark you'll cut a gare." 25 Then she's gi'ed him a little bane-knife, And frae her sark[L27] he cut a share; She's ty'd it round his whey-white face, But ay his head it aked mair. Then louder cry'd the Clerk Colvill, 30 "O sairer, sairer akes my head;" "And sairer, sairer ever will," The maiden crys, "till you be dead." Out then he drew his shining blade, Thinking to stick her where she stood; 35 But she was vanish'd to a fish, And swam far off, a fair mermaid. "O mother, mother, braid my hair; My lusty lady, make my bed; O brother, take my sword and spear, 40 For I have seen the false mermaid." 27, his sark. LADY ISABEL AND THE ELF-KNIGHT. From Buchan's _Ballads of the North of Scotland_, i. 22, where it is entitled _The Gowans sae gay_, from the burden. The hero of the first of the two following ballads would seem to be an Elf, that of the second a Nix, or Merman, though the punishment awarded to each of them in the catastrophe, as the ballads now exist, is not consistent with their supernatural character. It is possible that in both instances two independent stories have been blended: but it is curious that the same intermixture should occur in Norse and German also. See Grundtvig's preface to _Noekkens Svig_, ii. p. 57. The conclusion in all these cases is derived from a ballad resembling _May Colvin_, vol. ii. p. 272. We have had the Elf-Knight introduced under the same circumstances at page 128; indeed, the first three or four stanzas are common to both pieces. Fair lady Isabel sits in her bower sewing, _Aye as the gowans grow gay_; There she heard an elf-knight blawing his horn, _The first morning in May_. "If I had yon horn that I hear blawing," 5 _Aye as the gowans grow gay_; "And yon elf-knight to sleep in my bosom," _The first morning in May_. This maiden had scarcely these words spoken, _Aye as the gowans grow gay_; 10 Till in at her window the elf-knight has luppen, _The first morning in May_. "Its a very strange matter, fair maiden," said he, _Aye as the gowans grow gay_, "I canna' blaw my horn, but ye call on me," 15 _The first morning in May_. "But will ye go to yon greenwood side," _Aye as the gowans grow gay_? "If ye canna' gang, I will cause you to ride," _The first morning in May_. 20 He leapt on a horse, and she on another, _Aye as the gowans grow gay_; And they rode on to the greenwood together, _The first morning in May_. "Light down, light down, lady Isabel," said he, 25 _Aye as the gowans grow gay_; "We are come to the place where ye are to die," _The first morning in May_. "Ha'e mercy, ha'e mercy, kind sir, on me," _Aye as the gowans grow gay_; 30 "Till ance my dear father and mother I see," _The first morning in May_. "Seven king's-daughters here hae I slain," _Aye as the gowans grow gay_; "And ye shall be the eight o' them," 35 _The first morning in May_. "O sit down a while, lay your head on my knee," _Aye as the gowans grow gay_; "That we may hae some rest before that I die," _The first morning in May_. 40 She stroak'd him sae fast, the nearer he did creep, _Aye as the gowans grow gay_; Wi' a sma' charm she lull'd him fast asleep, _The first morning in May_. "Wi' his ain sword belt sae fast as she ban' him, 45 _Aye as the gowans grow gay_; With his ain dag-durk sae sair as she dang him, _The first morning in May_. "If seven kings' daughters here ye ha'e slain," _Aye as the gowans grow gay_, 50 "Lye ye here, a husband to them a'," _The first morning in May_. THE WATER O' WEARIE'S WELL. From Buchan's _Ballads of the North of Scotland_, ii. 201. Repeated in Scottish _Traditional Versions of Ancient Ballads_, Percy Society, xvii. 63. The three ballads which follow, diverse as they may now appear, after undergoing successive corruptions, were primarily of the same type. In the first (which may be a compound of two ballads, like the preceding, the conclusion being taken from a story of the character of _May Colvin_ in the next volume) the Merman or Nix may be easily recognized: in the second he is metamorphosed into the Devil; and in the third, into a ghost. Full details upon the corresponding Scandinavian, German, and Slavic legends, are given by Grundtvig, in the preface to _Noekkens Svig, Danmarks G. Folkeviser_, ii. 57: translated by Jamieson, i. 210, and by Monk Lewis, _Tales of Wonder_, No. 11. There came a bird out o' a bush, On water for to dine; And sighing sair, says the king's daughter, "O waes this heart o' mine!" He's taen a harp into his hand, 5 He's harped them all asleep; Except it was the king's daughter, Who ae wink cou'dna get. He's luppen on his berry-brown steed, Taen her on behind himsell; 10 Then baith rade down to that water, That they ca' Wearie's well. "Wide in, wide in, my lady fair, Nae harm shall thee befall; Aft times hae I water'd my steed, 15 Wi' the water o' Wearie's well." The first step that she stepped in, She stepped to the knee; And sighing sair, says this lady fair, "This water's nae for me." 20 "Wide in, wide in, my lady fair, Nae harm shall thee befall; Aft times hae I water'd my steed, Wi' the water o' Wearie's well." The next step that she stepped in, 25 She stepped to the middle; And sighing, says, this lady fair, "I've wat my gowden girdle." "Wide in, wide in, my lady fair, Nae harm shall thee befall; 30 Aft times hae I water'd my steed, Wi' the water o' Wearie's well." The niest step that she stepped in, She stepped to the chin; And sighing, says, this lady fair, 35 "They shou'd gar twa loves twine." "Seven king's-daughters I've drown'd there, In the water o' Wearie's well; And I'll make you the eight o' them, And ring the common bell." 40 "Sin' I am standing here," she says, "This dowie death to die; Ae kiss o' your comely mouth I'm sure wou'd comfort me." He louted him ower his saddle bow, 45 To kiss her cheek and chin; She's taen him in her arms twa, And thrown him headlang in. "Sin' seven king's daughters ye've drown'd there, In the water o' Wearie's well, 50 I'll make you bridegroom to them a', An' ring the bell mysell." And aye she warsled, and aye she swam, Till she swam to dry land; Then thanked God most cheerfully, 55 The dangers she'd ower came. THE DÆMON LOVER. This ballad was communicated to Sir Walter Scott, (_Minstrelsy_, iii. 195,) by Mr. William Laidlaw, who took it down from recitation. A fragment of the same legend, recovered by Motherwell, is given in the Appendix to this volume, and another version, in which the hero is not a dæmon, but the ghost of an injured lover, is placed directly after the present. The Devil (Auld _Nick_) here takes the place of the Merman (Nix) of the ancient ballad. See p. 198, and the same natural substitution noted in _K.u.H._--_Märchen_, 3d ed. iii. 253. "O where have you been, my long, long love, This long seven years and more?"-- "O I'm come to seek my former vows Ye granted me before."-- "O hold your tongue of your former vows, 5 For they will breed sad strife; O hold your tongue of your former vows, For I am become a wife." He turn'd him right and round about, And the tear blinded his ee; 10 "I wad never hae trodden on Irish ground, If it had not been for thee. "I might hae had a king's daughter, Far, far beyond the sea; I might have had a king's daughter, 15 Had it not been for love o' thee."-- "If ye might have had a king's daughter, Yer sell ye had to blame; Ye might have taken the king's daughter, For ye kend that I was nane."-- 20 "O faulse are the vows of womankind, But fair is their faulse bodie; I never wad hae trodden on Irish ground, Had it not been for love o' thee."-- "If I was to leave my husband dear, 25 And my two babes also, O what have you to take me to, If with you I should go?"-- "I hae seven ships upon the sea, The eighth brought me to land; 30 With four-and-twenty bold mariners, And music on every hand." She has taken up her two little babes, Kiss'd them baith cheek and chin; "O fair ye weel, my ain two babes, 35 For I'll never see you again." She set her foot upon the ship, No mariners could she behold; But the sails were o' the taffetie, And the masts o' the beaten gold. 40 She had not sail'd a league, a league, A league but barely three, When dismal grew his countenance, And drumlie grew his ee. The masts that were like the beaten gold, 45 Bent not on the heaving seas; But the sails, that were o' the taffetie, Fill'd not in the east land breeze.-- They had not sailed a league, a league, A league but barely three, 50 Until she espied his cloven foot, And she wept right bitterlie. "O hold your tongue of your weeping," says he, "Of your weeping now let me be; I will show you how the lilies grow 55 On the banks of Italy."-- "O what hills are yon, yon pleasant hills, That the sun shines sweetly on?"-- "O yon are the hills of heaven," he said, "Where you will never win."-- 60 "O whaten a mountain is yon," she said, "All so dreary wi' frost and snow?"-- "O yon is the mountain of hell," he cried, "Where you and I will go." And aye when she turn'd her round about, 65 Aye taller he seem'd for to be; Until that the tops o' that gallant ship Nae taller were than he. The clouds grew dark, and the wind grew loud, And the levin fill'd her ee; 70 And waesome wail'd the snaw-white sprites Upon the gurlie sea. He strack the tap-mast wi' his hand, The fore-mast wi' his knee; And he brake that gallant ship in twain, 75 And sank her in the sea. JAMES HERRIES. From Buchan's _Ballads of the North of Scotland_, (i. 214.) (See the preface to the last ballad but one.) "O are ye my father, or are ye my mother? Or are ye my brother John? Or are ye James Herries, my first true love, Come back to Scotland again?" "I am not your father, I am not your mother, 5 Nor am I your brother John; But I'm James Herries, your first true love, Come back to Scotland again." "Awa', awa', ye former lovers, Had far awa' frae me; 10 For now I am another man's wife, Ye'll ne'er see joy o' me." "Had I kent that ere I came here, I ne'er had come to thee; For I might hae married the king's daughter, 15 Sae fain she wou'd had me. "I despised the crown o' gold, The yellow silk also; And I am come to my true love, But with me she'll not go." 20 "My husband he is a carpenter, Makes his bread on dry land, And I hae born him a young son,-- Wi' you I will not gang." "You must forsake your dear husband, 25 Your little young son also, Wi' me to sail the raging seas, Where the stormy winds do blow." "O what hae you to keep me wi', If I should with you go? 30 If I'd forsake my dear husband, My little young son also?" "See ye not yon seven pretty ships, The eighth brought me to land; With merchandize and mariners, 35 And wealth in every hand?" She turn'd her round upon the shore, Her love's ships to behold; Their topmasts and their mainyards Were cover'd o'er wi' gold. 40 Then she's gane to her little young son, And kiss'd him cheek and chin; Sae has she to her sleeping husband, And dune the same to him. "O sleep ye, wake ye, my husband, 45 I wish ye wake in time; I woudna for ten thousand pounds, This night ye knew my mind." She's drawn the slippers on her feet, Were cover'd o'er wi' gold; 50 Well lined within wi' velvet fine, To had her frae the cold. She hadna sailed upon the sea A league but barely three, Till she minded on her dear husband, 55 Her little young son tee. "O gin I were at land again, At land where I wou'd be, The woman ne'er shou'd bear the son, Shou'd gar me sail the sea." 60 "O hold your tongue, my sprightly flower, Let a' your mourning be; I'll show you how the lilies grow On the banks o' Italy." She hadna sailed on the sea 65 A day but barely ane, Till the thoughts o' grief came in her mind, And she lang'd for to be hame. "O gentle death, come cut my breath, I may be dead ere morn; 70 I may be buried in Scottish ground, Where I was bred and born." "O hold your tongue, my lily leesome thing, Let a' your mourning be; But for a while we'll stay at Rose Isle, 75 Then see a far countrie. "Ye'se ne'er be buried in Scottish ground, Nor land ye's nae mair see; I brought you away to punish you, For the breaking your vows to me. 80 "I said ye shou'd see the lilies grow On the banks o' Italy; But I'll let you see the fishes swim, In the bottom o' the sea." He reached his band to the topmast, 85 Made a' the sails gae down; And in the twinkling o' an e'e, Baith ship and crew did drown. The fatal flight o' this wretched maid Did reach her ain countrie; 90 Her husband then distracted ran, And this lament made he:-- "O wae be to the ship, the ship, And wae be to the sea, And wae be to the mariners, 95 Took Jeanie Douglas frae me! "O bonny, bonny was my love, A pleasure to behold; The very hair o' my love's head Was like the threads o' gold. 100 "O bonny was her cheek, her cheek, And bonny was her chin; And bonny was the bride she was, The day she was made mine!" * * * * * *** The following stanzas from a version of this ballad printed at Philadelphia (and called _The House Carpenter_) are given in Graham's _Illustrated Magazine_, Sept. 1858. "I might have married the king's daughter dear;" "You might have married her," cried she, "For I am married to a House Carpenter, And a fine young man is he." "Oh dry up your tears, my own true love, And cease your weeping," cried he; "For soon you'll see your own happy home, On the banks of old Tennessee." THE KNIGHT'S GHOST. From _Buchan's ballads of the North of Scotland_, (i. 227.) "There is a fashion in this land, And even come to this country, That every lady should meet her lord, When he is newly come frae sea: "Some wi' hawks, and some wi' hounds, 5 And other some wi' gay monie; But I will gae myself alone, And set his young son on his knee." She's ta'en her young son in her arms, And nimbly walk'd by yon sea strand; 10 And there she spy'd her father's ship, As she was sailing to dry land. "Where hae ye put my ain gude lord, This day he stays sae far frae me?" "If ye be wanting your ain gude lord, 15 A sight o' him ye'll never see." "Was he brunt, or was he shot? Or was he drowned in the sea? Or what's become o' my ain gude lord, That he will ne'er appear to me?" 20 "He wasna brunt, nor was he shot, Nor was he drowned in the sea; He was slain in Dumfermling, A fatal day to you and me." "Come in, come in, my merry young men, 25 Come in and drink the wine wi' me; And a' the better ye shall fare, For this gude news ye tell to me." She's brought them down to yon cellar, She brought them fifty steps and three; 30 She birled wi' them the beer and wine, Till they were as drunk as drunk could be. Then she has lock'd her cellar door, For there were fifty steps and three; "Lie there wi' my sad malison, 35 For this bad news ye've tauld to me." She's ta'en the keys intill her hand, And threw them deep, deep in the sea; "Lie there wi' my sad malison, Till my gude lord return to me." 40 Then she sat down in her own room, And sorrow lull'd her fast asleep; And up it starts her own gude lord, And even at that lady's feet. "Take here the keys, Janet," he says, 45 "That ye threw deep, deep in the sea; And ye'll relieve my merry young men, For they've nane o' the swick o' me. "They shot the shot, and drew the stroke, And wad in red bluid to the knee; 50 Nae sailors mair for their lord coud do, Nor my young men they did for me." "I hae a question at you to ask, Before that ye depart frae me; You'll tell to me what day I'll die, 55 And what day will my burial be?" "I hae nae mair o' God's power Than he has granted unto me; But come to heaven when ye will, There porter to you I will be. 60 "But ye'll be wed to a finer knight Than ever was in my degree; Unto him ye'll hae children nine, And six o' them will be ladies free. "The other three will be bold young men, 65 To fight for king and countrie; The ane a duke, the second a knight, And third a laird o' lands sae free." THE WIFE OF USHER'S WELL. _Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border_, iii. 258. That the repose of the dead is disturbed by the immoderate grief of those they have left behind them, is a belief which finds frequent expression in popular ballads. Obstinate sorrow rouses them from their grateful slumber; every tear that is shed for them wets their shroud; they can get no rest, and are compelled to revisit the world they would fain forget, to rebuke and forbid the mourning that destroys their peace. "Ice-cold and bloody, a lead-weight of sorrow, falls on my breast each tear that you shed," says the ghost of Helgi in the _Edda_ to his lamenting wife (_Helgak. Hundingsb._ II.) The same idea is found in the German ballad, _Der Vorwirth_, Erk's _Liederhort_, No. 46, 46 a, and in various tales, as _Das Todtenhemdchen_, (_K.u.H. Märchen_, No. 109, and note), etc. In like manner Sir Aage, in a well-known Danish ballad (Grundtvig, No. 90), and the corresponding _Sorgens Magt, Svenska F.V._, No. 6. "Every time thou weepest for me, Thy heart makest sad, Then all within, my coffin stands full Of clotted blood." Rarely is the silence of the grave broken for purposes of consolation. Yet some cases there are, as in a Lithuanian ballad cited by Wackernagel, _Altd. Blätter_, i. 176, and a Spanish ballad noticed by Talvj, _Versuch_, p. 141. The present ballad seems to belong to the latter class rather than the former, but it is so imperfect that its true character cannot be determined. Chambers maintains, we think erroneously, that this ballad is a fragment of _The Clerk's Twa Sons o' Owsenford_. See the second volume of this collection, page 63. There lived a wife at Usher's Well, And a wealthy wife was she, She had three stout and stalwart sons, And sent them o'er the sea. They hadna been a week from her, 5 A week but barely ane, When word came to the carline wife, That her three sons were gane. They hadna been a week from her, A week but barely three, 10 When word came to the carline wife, That her sons she'd never see. "I wish the wind may never cease, Nor fishes[L14] in the flood, Till my three sons come hame to me, 15 In earthly flesh and blood."-- It fell about the Martinmas, When nights are lang and mirk, The carline wife's three sons came hame, And their hats were o' the birk. 20 It neither grew in syke nor ditch, Nor yet in ony sheugh; But at the gates o' Paradise, That birk grew fair eneugh. * * * * * "Blow up the fire, my maidens! 25 Bring water from the well! For a' my house shall feast this night, Since my three sons are well."-- And she has made to them a bed, She's made it large and wide; 30 And she's ta'en her mantle her about, Sat down at the bed-side. * * * * * Up then crew the red red cock, 35 And up and crew the gray; The eldest to the youngest said, "'Tis time we were away."-- The cock he hadna craw'd but once, And clapp'd his wings at a', 40 Whan the youngest to the eldest said, "Brother, we must awa.-- "The cock doth craw, the day doth daw, The channerin' worm doth chide; Gin we be mist out o' our place, 45 A sair pain we maun bide. "Fare ye weel, my mother dear! Fareweel to barn and byre! And fare ye weel, the bonny lass, That kindles my mother's fire." 50 14. Should we not read, for _fishes_ here, _fashes_-- i. e. troubles?--LOCKHART. THE SUFFOLK MIRACLE: _Or, a relation of a young man, who, a month after his death, appeared to his sweetheart, and carried her on horseback behind him for forty miles in two hours, and was never seen after but in his grave._ From _A Collection of Old Ballads_, i. 266. In Moore's _Pictorial Book of Ancient Ballad Poetry_ (p. 463) is a copy from a broadside in the Roxburghe collection. _The Suffolk Miracle_ has an external resemblance to several noble ballads, but the likeness does not extend below the surface. It is possible that we have here the residuum of an old poem, from which all the beauty and spirit have been exhaled in the course of tradition; but as the ballad now exists, it is a vulgar ghost-story, without any motive. Regarding the external form alone, we may place by its side the Breton ballad, _Le Frère de Lait_, in Villemarqué's _Chants Populaires de la Bretagne_, vol. i. No. 22 (translated by Miss Costello, _Quart. Review_, vol. 68, p. 75), the Romaic ballad of _Constantine and Arete_, in Fauriel's _Chants Populaires de la Grèce Moderne_, p. 406 (see Appendix), and the Servian ballad (related to the Romaic, and perhaps derived from it), _Jelitza and her Brothers_, Talvj, _Volkslieder der Serben_, i. 160, all of them among the most beautiful specimens in this kind of literature; and also Bürger's _Lenore_. It has been once or twice most absurdly suggested that _Lenore_ owed its existence to this _Suffolk Miracle_. The difference, indeed, is not greater than between a "Chronicle History" and _Macbeth_; it is however certain that Bürger's ballad is all his own, except the hint of the ghostly horseman and one or two phrases, which he took from the description of a Low German ballad. The editors of the _Wunderhorn_ claim to give this ballad, vol. ii. p. 19. An equivalent prose tradition is well known in Germany. Most of the ballads relating to the return of departed spirits are brought together in an excellent article by Wackernagel in the _Altdeutsche Blätter_, i. 174. A wonder stranger ne'er was known Than what I now shall treat upon. In Suffolk there did lately dwell A farmer rich and known full well. He had a daughter fair and bright, 5 On whom he placed his chief delight; Her beauty was beyond compare, She was both virtuous and fair. There was a young man living by, Who was so charmed with her eye, 10 That he could never be at rest; He was by love so much possest. He made address to her, and she Did grant him love immediately; But when her father came to hear, 15 He parted her and her poor dear. Forty miles distant was she sent, Unto his brother's, with intent That she should there so long remain, Till she had changed her mind again. 20 Hereat this young man sadly grieved, But knew not how to be relieved; He sighed and sobbed continually That his true love he could not see. She by no means could to him send, 25 Who was her heart's espoused friend; He sighed, he grieved, but all in vain, For she confined must still remain. He mourned so much, that doctor's art Could give no ease unto his heart, 30 Who was so strangely terrified, That in short time for love he died. She that from him was sent away Knew nothing of his dying day, But constant still she did remain, 35 And loved the dead, although in vain. After he had in grave been laid A month or more, unto this maid He came in middle of the night, Who joyed to see her heart's delight. 40 Her father's horse, which well she knew, Her mother's hood and safe-guard too, He brought with him to testify Her parents order he came by. Which when her uncle understood, 45 He hoped it would be for her good, And gave consent to her straightway, That with him she should come away. When she was got her love behind, They passed as swift as any wind, 50 That in two hours, or little more, He brought her to her father's door. But as they did this great haste make, He did complain his head did ake; Her handkerchief she then took out, 55 And tied the same his head about. And unto him she thus did say: "Thou art as cold as any clay; When we come home a fire we'll have;" But little dreamed he went to grave. 60 Soon were they at her father's door, And after she ne'er saw him more; "I'll set the horse up," then he said, And there he left this harmless maid. She knocked, and straight a man he cried, 65 "Who's there?" "'Tis I," she then replied; Who wondred much her voice to hear, And was possessed with dread and fear. Her father he did tell, and then He stared like an affrighted man: 70 Down stairs he ran, and when he see her, Cried out, "My child, how cam'st thou here?" "Pray, sir, did you not send for me, By such a messenger?" said she: Which made his hair stare on his head, 75 As knowing well that he was dead. "Where is he?" then to her he said; "He's in the stable," quoth the maid. "Go in," said he, "and go to bed; I'll see the horse well littered." 80 He stared about, and there could he No shape of any mankind see, But found his horse all on a sweat; Which made him in a deadly fret. His daughter he said nothing to, 85 Nor none else, (though full well they knew That he was dead a month before,) For fear of grieving her full sore. Her father to the father went Of the deceased, with full intent 90 To tell him what his daughter said; So both came back unto this maid. They ask'd her, and she still did say 'Twas he that then brought her away; Which when they heard they were amazed, 95 And on each other strangely gazed. A handkerchief she said she tied About his head, and that they tried; The sexton they did speak unto, That he the grave would then undo. 100 Affrighted then they did behold His body turning into mould, And though he had a month been dead, This handkerchief was about his head. This thing unto her then they told, 105 And the whole truth they did unfold; She was thereat so terrified And grieved, that she quickly died. Part not true love, you rich men, then; But, if they be right honest men 110 Your daughters love, give them their way, For force oft breeds their lives decay. SIR ROLAND. From Motherwell's _Minstrelsy_, p. 124. This fragment, Motherwell tells us, was communicated to him by an ingenious friend, who remembered having heard it sung in his youth. He does not vouch for its antiquity, and we have little or no hesitation in pronouncing it a modern composition. Whan he cam to his ain luve's bouir, He tirled at the pin, And sae ready was his fair fause luve To rise and let him in. "O welcome, welcome, Sir Roland," she says, 5 "Thrice welcome thou art to me; For this night thou wilt feast in my secret bouir, And to-morrow we'll wedded be." "This night is hallow-eve," he said, "And to-morrow is hallow-day; 10 And I dreamed a drearie dream yestreen, That has made my heart fu' wae. "I dreamed a drearie dream yestreen, And I wish it may cum to gude: I dreamed that ye slew my best grew hound, 15 And gied me his lappered blude." * * * * * "Unbuckle your belt, Sir Roland," she said, "And set you safely down." "O your chamber is very dark, fair maid, And the night is wondrous lown." 20 "Yes, dark, dark is my secret bowir, And lown the midnight may be; For there is none waking in a' this tower, But thou, my true love, and me." * * * * * She has mounted on her true love's steed, 25 By the ae light o' the moon; She has whipped him and spurred him, And roundly she rade frae the toun. She hadna ridden a mile o' gate, Never a mile but ane, 30 Whan she was aware of a tall young man, Slow riding o'er the plain. She turned her to the right about, Then to the left turn'd she; But aye, 'tween her and the wan moonlight, 35 That tall knight did she see. And he was riding burd alane, On a horse as black as jet; But tho' she followed him fast and fell, No nearer could she get. 40 "O stop! O stop! young man," she said, "For I in dule am dight; O stop, and win a fair lady's luve, If you be a leal true knight." But nothing did the tall knight say, 45 And nothing did he blin; Still slowly rode he on before, And fast she rade behind. She whipped her steed, she spurred her steed, Till his breast was all a foam; 50 But nearer unto that tall young knight, By Our Ladye, she could not come. "O if you be a gay young knight, As well I trow you be, Pull tight your bridle reins, and stay 55 Till I come up to thee." But nothing did that tall knight say, And no whit did he blin, Until he reached a broad river's side, And there he drew his rein. 60 "O is this water deep," he said, "As it is wondrous dun? Or it is sic as a saikless maid And a leal true knight may swim?" "The water it is deep," she said, 65 "As it is wondrous dun; But it is sic as a saikless maid And a leal true knight may swim." The knight spurred on his tall black steed, The lady spurred on her brown; 70 And fast they rade unto the flood, And fast they baith swam down. "The water weets my tae," she said, "The water weets my knee; And hold up my bridle reins, sir knight, 75 For the sake of Our Ladye." "If I would help thee now," he said, "It were a deadly sin; For I've sworn neir to trust a fair may's word, Till the water weets her chin." 80 "O the water weets my waist," she said, "Sae does it weet my skin; And my aching heart rins round about, The burn maks sic a din. "The water is waxing deeper still, 85 Sae does it wax mair wide; And aye the farther that we ride on, Farther off is the other side. "O help me now, thou false, false knight, Have pity on my youth; 90 For now the water jawes owre my head, And it gurgles in my mouth." The knight turned right and round about, All in the middle stream, And he stretched out his head to that lady, 95 But loudly she did scream. "O this is hallow-morn," he said, "And it is your bridal day; But sad would be that gay wedding, If bridegroom and bride were away. 100 "And ride on, ride on, proud Margaret! Till the water comes o'er your bree; For the bride maun ride deep, and deeper yet, Wha rides this ford wi' me. "Turn round, turn round, proud Margaret! 105 Turn ye round, and look on me; Thou hast killed a true knight under trust, And his ghost now links on with thee." APPENDIX. FRAGMENT OF THE BALLAD OF KING ARTHUR AND THE KING OF CORNWALL. Printed from the celebrated Percy MS. in Madden's _Syr Gawayne_, p. 275. The editor has added the following note. "It has no title, and the first line has been cut away by the ignorant binder to whom the volume was intrusted, but both are supplied from the notice given of the ballad in the Dissertation prefixed to vol. iii. of the _Reliques_, p. xxxvii. Dr. Percy has added in the margin of the MS. these words: "To the best of my remembrance, this was the first line, before the binder cut it." The poem is very imperfect, owing to the leaves having been half torn away to light fires (!) as the Bishop tells us, but I am bound to add, previous to its coming into his possession. The story is so singular, that it is to be hoped an earlier and complete copy of it may yet be recovered. On no account perhaps is it more remarkable, than the fact of its close imitation of the famous _gabs_ made by Charlemagne and his companions at the court of King Hugon, which are first met with in a romance of the twelfth century, published by M. Michel from a MS. in the British Museum, 12mo., London, 1836, and transferred at a later period to the prose romance of _Galien Rethoré_, printed by Verard, fol., 1500, and often afterwards. In the absence of other evidence, it is to be presumed that the author of the ballad borrowed from the printed work, substituting Arthur for Charlemagne, Gawayne for Oliver, Tristram for Roland, etc., and embellishing his story by converting King Hugon's spy into a "lodly feend," by whose agency the _gabs_ are accomplished. It is further worthy of notice, that the writer seems to regard Arthur as the sovereign of Little Britain, and alludes to an intrigue between the King of Cornwall and Queen Guenever, which is nowhere, as far as I recollect, hinted at in the romances of the Round Table." "Come here my cozen, Gawain, so gay; My sisters sonne be yee; For you shall see one of the fairest Round Tables, That ever you see with your eye." Then bespake [the] Lady Queen Guenever, 5 And these were the words said shee: "I know where a Round Table is, thou noble king, Is worth thy Round Table and other such three. "The trestle that stands under this Round Table," she said, "Lowe downe to the mould, 10 It is worth thy Round Table, thou worthy king, Thy halls, and all thy gold. "The place where this Round Table stands in, It is worth thy castle, thy gold, thy fee; And all good Litle Britaine,"-- 15 "Where may that table be, lady?" quoth hee, "Or where may all that goodly building be?" "You shall it seeke," shee sayd, "till you it find, For you shall never gett more of me." Then bespake him noble King Arthur, 20 These were the words said hee; "Ile make mine avow to God, And alsoe to the Trinity, "Ile never sleepe one night, there as I doe another, Till that Round Table I see; 25 Sir Marramiles and Sir Tristeram, Fellowes that ye shall bee. "Weele be clad in palmers weede, Five palmers we will bee; There is noe outlandish man will us abide, 30 Nor will us come nye." Then they rived east and they rived west,[L32] In many a strange country. Then they travelled[L34] a litle further, They saw a battle new sett; 35 "Now, by my faith," saies noble King Arthur, [_Half a page is here torn away._] But when he came that castle to, And to the palace gate, Soe ready was ther a proud porter, And met him soone therat. 40 Shooes of gold the porter had on, And all his other rayment was unto the same; "Now, by my faith," saies noble King Arthur, "Yonder is a minion swaine." Then bespake noble King Arthur, 45 These were the words says hee: "Come hither, thou proud porter, I pray thee come hither to me. "I have two poor rings of my finger, The better[L50] of them Ile give to thee; 50 [To] tell who may be lord of this castle," he saies, "Or who is lord in this cuntry?" "Cornewall King," the porter sayes, "There is none soe rich as hee; Neither in Christendome, nor yet in heathennest, 55 None hath soe much gold as he." And then bespake him noble King Arthur, These were the words sayes hee: "I have two poore rings of my finger, The better of them Ile give thee, 60 If thou wilt greete him well, Cornewall King, And greete him well from me. "Pray him for one nights lodging, and two meales meate, For his love that dyed uppon a tree; A bue[L65] ghesting, and two meales meate, 65 For his love that dyed uppon a tree. "A bue[L67] ghesting, and two meales meate, For his love that was of virgin borne, And in the morning that we may scape away, Either without scath or scorne." 70 Then forth is gone[L71] this proud porter, As fast as he cold hye; And when he came befor Cornewall King, He kneeled downe on his knee. Sayes, "I have beene porter, man, at thy gate, 75 [_Half a page is wanting._] ... our Lady was borne, Then thought Cornewall King these palmers had beene in Britt. Then bespake him Cornewall King, These were the words he said there: "Did you ever know a comely King, 80 His name was King Arthur?" And then bespake him noble King Arthur, These were the words said hee: "I doe not know that comly King, But once my selfe I did him see." 85 Then bespake Cornwall King againe, These were the words said he. Sayes, "Seven yeere I was clad and fed, In Litle Brittaine, in a bower; I had a daughter by King Arthurs wife, 90 It now is called my flower; For King Arthur, that kindly cockward, Hath none such in his bower. "For I durst sweare, and save my othe, That same lady soe bright, 95 That a man that were laid on his death-bed Wold open his eyes on her to have sight." "Now, by my faith," sayes noble King Arthur, "And thats a full faire wight!" And then bespoke Cornewall [King] againe, 100 And these were the words he said:[L101] "Come hither, five or three of my knights, And feitch me downe my steed; King Arthur, that foule cockeward, Hath none such, if he had need. 105 "For I can ryde him as far on a day, As King Arthur can doe any of his on three. And is it not a pleasure for a King, When he shall ryde forth on his journey? "For the eyes that beene in his head, 110 They[L111] glister as doth the gleed;"-- "Now, by my faith," says noble King Arthur, [_Half a page is wanting._] No body.... But one thats learned to speake. Then King Arthur to his bed was brought, 115 A greeived man was hee; And soe were all his fellowes with him, From him they[L118] thought never to flee. Then take they did that lodly boome,[L119] And under thrubchandler[L120] closed was hee; 120 And he was set by King Arthurs bed-side, To heere theire talke, and theire com'nye; That he might come forth, and make proclamation, Long before it was day; It was more for King Cornwalls pleasure, 125 Then it was for King Arthurs pay. And when King Arthur on his bed was laid, These were the words said hee: "Ile make mine avow to God, And alsoe to the Trinity, 130 That Ile be the bane of Cornwall Kinge Litle Brittaine or ever I see!" "It is an unadvised vow," saies Gawaine the gay, "As ever king hard make I; But wee that beene five christian men, 135 Of the christen faith are wee; And we shall fight against anoynted King, And all his armorie." And then he spake him noble Arthur, And these were the words said he: 140 "Why, if thou be afraid, Sir Gawaine the gay, Goe home, and drinke wine in thine owne country." 32, the rived west. 34, tranckled. 50, They better. 65, bue, _sic_. 67, bue, _sic_; of two. 71, his gone. 101, said he. 111, The. 118, the. 119, goome? 120, thrubchadler. THE THIRD PARTE. And then bespake Sir Gawaine the gay, And these were the words said hee: "Nay, seeing you have made such a hearty vow, 145 Here another vow make will I. "Ile make mine avow to God, And alsoe to the Trinity, That I will have yonder faire lady To Litle Brittaine with mee. 150 "Ile hose her hourly to my hart,[L151] And with her Ile worke my will; [_Half a page is wanting._] These were the words sayd hee: "Befor I wold wrestle with yonder feend, It is better be drowned in the sea." 155 And then bespake Sir Bredbeddle, And these were the words said he: "Why, I will wrestle with yon lodly feend, God! my governor thou shalt bee." Then bespake him noble Arthur, 160 And these were the[L161] words said he: "What weapons wilt thou have, thou gentle knight? I pray thee tell to me." He sayes, "Collen brand Ile have in my hand, And a Millaine knife fast be my knee; 165 And a Danish axe fast in my hands, That a sure weapon I thinke wilbe." Then with his Collen brand, that he had in his hand, The bunge of the trubchandler he burst in three. What that start out a lodly feend, 170 With seven heads, and one body. The fyer towards the element flew, Out of his mouth, where was great plentie; The knight stoode in the middle, and fought, That it was great joy to see. 175 Till his Collaine brand brake in his hand, And his Millaine knife burst on his knee; And then the Danish axe burst in his hand first, That a sur weapon he thought shold be. But now is the knight left without any weapone, 180 And alacke! it was the more pitty; But a surer weapon then had he one, Had never Lord in Christentye: And all was but one litle booke, He found it by the side of the sea. 185 He found it at the sea-side, Wrucked upp in a floode; Our Lord had written it with his hands, And sealed it with his bloode. [_Half a page is wanting._] "That thou doe.... 190 But ly still in that wall of stone; Till I have beene with noble King Arthur, And told him what I have done." And when he came to the King's chamber, He cold of his curtesie 195 Saye, "Sleep you, wake you, noble King Arthur? And ever Jesus watch yee!" "Nay, I am not sleeping, I am waking," These were the words said hee: "For thee I have car'd; how hast thou fared? 200 O gentle knight, let me see." The knight wrought the King his booke, Bad him behold, reede, and see; And ever he found it on the backside of the leafe, As noble Arthur wold wish it to be. 205 And then bespake him King Arthur, "Alas! thou gentle knight, how may this be, That I might see him in the same licknesse, That he stood unto thee?" And then bespake him the Greene Knight,[L210] 210 These were the words said hee: "If youle stand stifly in the battell stronge, For I have won all the victory." Then bespake him the King againe, And these were the words said hee: 215 "If we stand not stifly in this battell strong, Wee are worthy to be hanged all on a tree." Then bespake him the Greene Knight, These were the words said hee: Saies, "I doe coniure thee, thou fowle feend, 220 In the same licknesse thou stood unto me." With that start out a lodly feend, With seven heads, and one body; The fier towarde the element flaugh, Out of his mouth, where was great plenty. 225 The knight stood in the middle.... [_Half a page is wanting._] ... the space of an houre, I know not what they did. And then bespake him the Greene Knight, And these were the words said he: 230 Saith, "I coniure thee, thou fowle feend, That thou feitch downe the steed that we see." And then forth is gone Burlow-beanie, As fast as he cold hie; And feitch he did that faire steed, 235 And came againe by and by. Then bespake him Sir Marramile, And these were the words said hee: "Riding of this steed, brother Bredbeddle, The mastery belongs to me." 240 Marramiles tooke the steed to his hand, To ryd him he was full bold; He cold noe more make him goe, Then a child of three yeere old. He laid[L245] uppon him with heele and hand, 245 With yard that was soe fell; "Helpe! brother Bredbeddle," says Marramile, "For I thinke he be the devill of hell. "Helpe! brother Bredbeddle," says Marramile. "Helpe! for Christs pittye; 250 For without thy help, brother Bredbeddle, He will never be rydden for me."[L252] Then bespake him Sir Bredbeddle, These were the words said he: "I coniure thee, thou Burlow-beane,[L255] 255 Thou tell me how this steed was riddin in his country." He saith, "There is a gold wand, Stands in King Cornwalls study windowe. "Let him take that wand in that window, And strike three strokes on that steed; 260 And then he will spring forth of his hand, As sparke doth out of gleede." Then bespake him the Greene Knight, [_Half a page is wanting._] A lowd blast.... And then bespake Sir Bredbeddle, 265 To the feend these words said hee: Says, "I coniure thee, thou Burlow-beanie, The powder-box thou feitch me." Then forth is gone Burlow-beanie, As fast as he cold hie; 270 And feich he did the powder-box, And came againe by and by. Then Sir Tristeram tooke powder forth of that box, And blent it with warme sweet milke; And there put it unto the horne, 275 And swilled it about in that ilke. Then he tooke the horne in his hand, And a lowd blast he blew; He rent the horne up to the midst, All his fellowes this they knew.[L280] 280 Then bespake him the Greene Knight, These were the words said he: Saies. "I coniure thee, thou Burlow-beanie, That thou feitch me the sword that I see." Then forth is gone Burlow-beanie, 285 As fast as he cold hie; And feitch he did that faire sword, And came againe by and by. Then bespake him Sir Bredbeddle, To the king these words said he: 290 "Take this sword in thy hand, thou noble King, For the vowes sake that thou made Ile give it thee; And goe strike off King Cornewalls head, In bed where he doth lye."[L294] Then forth is gone noble King Arthur, 295 As fast as he cold hye; And strucken he hath King Cornwalls head, And came againe by and by. He put the head upon a swords point, [_The poem terminates here abruptly._] 151, hurt. 161, they words. 210, The Greene Knight is Sir Bredbeddle. 245, sayed. 252, p' me, _i.e._ pro or per. 255, Burlow-leane. 280, the knew. 294, were. FRAGMENT OF CHILD ROWLAND AND BURD ELLEN. It is not impossible that this ballad should be the one quoted by Edgar in _King Lear_, (Act iii. sc. 4:) "Child Rowland to the dark tower came." We have extracted the fragment given by Jamieson, with the breaks in the story filled out, from _Illustrations of Northern Antiquities_, p. 397; and we have added his translation of the Danish ballad of _Rosmer Hafmand_, which exhibits a striking similarity to _Child Rowland_, from _Popular Ballads and Songs_, ii. 202. The tale of the _Red Etin_, as given in Chamber's _Pop. Rhymes of Scotland_, p. 56, has much resemblance to Jamieson's story, and, like it, is interspersed with verse. The occurrence of the name Merlin is by no means a sufficient ground for connecting this tale, as Jamieson would do, with the cycle of King Arthur. For Merlin, as Grundtvig has remarked (_Folkeviser_, ii. 79), did not originally belong to that cycle, and again, his name seems to have been given in Scotland to any sort of wizard or prophet. * * * * * ["King Arthur's sons o' merry Carlisle] Were playing at the ba'; And there was their sister Burd Ellen, I' the mids amang them a'. "Child Rowland kick'd it wi' his foot, 5 And keppit it wi' his knee; And ay, as he play'd out o'er them a', O'er the kirk he gar'd it flee. "Burd Ellen round about the isle To seek the ba' is gane; 10 But they bade lang and ay langer, And she camena back again. "They sought her east, they sought her west, They sought her up and down; And wae were the hearts [in merry Carlisle,] 15 For she was nae gait found!" At last her eldest brother went to the Warluck Merlin, (_Myrddin Wyldt_,) and asked if he knew where his sister, the fair Burd Ellen, was. "The fair Burd Ellen," said the Warluck Merlin, "is carried away by the fairies, and is now in the castle of the king of Elfland; and it were too bold an undertaking for the stoutest knight in Christendom to bring her back." "Is it possible to bring her back?" said her brother, "and I will do it, or perish in the attempt." "Possible indeed it is," said the Warluck Merlin; "but woe to the man or mother's son who attempts it, if he is not well instructed beforehand of what he is to do." Influenced no less by the glory of such an enterprise, than by the desire of rescuing his sister, the brother of the fair Burd Ellen resolved to undertake the adventure; and after proper instructions from Merlin, (which he failed in observing,) he set out on his perilous expedition. "But they bade lang and ay langer, Wi' dout and mickle maen; And wae were the hearts [in merry Carlisle,] For he camena back again." 20 The second brother in like manner set out; but failed in observing the instructions of the Warluck Merlin; and "They bade lang and ay langer, Wi' mickle dout and maen; And wae were the hearts [in merry Carlisle,] For he camena back again." Child Rowland, the youngest brother of the fair Burd Ellen, then resolved to go; but was strenuously opposed by the good queen, [Gwenevra,] who was afraid of losing all her children. At last the good queen [Gwenevra] gave him her consent and her blessing; he girt on (in great form, and with all due solemnity of sacerdotal consecration,) his father's good _claymore_, [Excalibar,] that never struck in vain, and repaired to the cave of the Warluck Merlin. The Warluck Merlin gave him all necessary instructions for his journey and conduct, the most important of which were, that he should kill every person he met with after entering the land of Fairy, and should neither eat nor drink of what was offered him in that country, whatever his hunger or thirst might be; for if he tasted or touched in Elfland, he must remain in the power of the Elves, and never see _middle eard_ again. So Child Rowland set out on his journey, and travelled "on and ay farther on," till he came to where (as he had been forewarned by the Warluck Merlin,) he found the king of Elfland's horse-herd feeding his horses. "Canst thou tell me," said Child Rowland to the horse-herd, "where the king of Elfland's castle is?"--"I cannot tell thee," said the horse-herd; "but go on a little farther, and thou wilt come to the cow-herd, and he, perhaps, may tell thee." So Child Rowland drew the good claymore, [Excalibar,] that never struck in vain, and hewed off the head of the horse-herd. Child Rowland then went on a little farther, till he came to the king of Elfland's cow-herd, who was feeding his cows. "Canst thou tell me," said Child Rowland to the cow-herd, "where the king of Elfland's castle is?"--"I cannot tell thee," said the cow-herd; "but go on a little farther, and thou wilt come to the sheep-herd, and he perhaps may tell thee." So Child Rowland drew the good claymore, [Excalibar,] that never struck in vain, and hewed off the head of the cow-herd. He then went on a little farther, till he came to the sheep-herd. * * * * [_The sheep-herd, goat-herd, and swine-herd are all, each in his turn, served in the same manner; and lastly he is referred to the hen-wife._] "Go on yet a little farther," said the hen-wife, "till thou come to a round green hill surrounded with rings (_terraces_) from the bottom to the top; go round it three times _widershins_, and every time say, "Open, door! open, door! and let me come in; and the third time the door will open, and you may go in." So Child Rowland drew the good claymore, [Excalibar,] that never struck in vain, and hewed off the head of the hen-wife. Then went he three times _widershins_ round the green hill, crying, "Open, door! open, door! and let me come in;" and the third time the door opened, and he went in. It immediately closed behind him; and he proceeded through a long passage, where the air was soft and agreeably warm like a May evening, as is all the air of Elfland. The light was a sort of twilight or gloaming; but there were neither windows nor candles, and he knew not whence it came, if it was not from the walls and roof, which were rough, and arched like a grotto, and composed of a clear transparent rock, incrusted with _sheeps-silver_ and spar, and various bright stones. At last he came to two wide and lofty folding-doors, which stood a-jar. He opened them, and entered a large and spacious hall, whose richness and brilliance no tongue can tell. It seemed to extend the whole length and height of the hill. The superb Gothic pillars by which the roof was supported, were so large and so lofty, (said my seannachy,) that the pillars of the Chanry Kirk,[D] or of Pluscardin Abbey, are no more to be compared to them, than the Knock of Alves is to be compared to Balrinnes or Ben-a-chi. They were of gold and silver, and were fretted like the west window of the Chanry Kirk, with wreaths of flowers composed of diamonds and precious stones of all manner of beautiful colors. The key-stones of the arches above, instead of coats of arms and other devices, were ornamented with clusters of diamonds in the same manner. And from the middle of the roof, where the principal arches met, was hung by a gold chain, an immense lamp of one hollowed pearl, perfectly transparent, in the midst of which was suspended a large carbuncle, that by the power of magic continually turned round, and shed over all the hall a clear and mild light like the setting sun; but the hall was so large, and these dazzling objects so far removed, that their blended radiance cast no more than a pleasing lustre, and excited no more than agreeable sensations in the eyes of Child Rowland. [D] The cathedral of Elgin naturally enough furnished similes to a man who had never in his life been twenty miles distant from it. The furniture of the hall was suitable to its architecture; and at the farther end, under a splendid canopy, seated on a gorgeous sofa of velvet, silk, and gold, and "kembing her yellow hair wi' a silver kemb," "There was his sister burd Ellen; 25 She stood up him before." Says, "'God rue on thee, poor luckless fode! What has thou to do here? "'And hear ye this, my youngest brither, Why badena ye at hame? 30 Had ye a hundur and thousand lives, Ye canna brook ane o' them. "'And sit thou down; and wae, O wae That ever thou was born; For come the King o' Elfland in, 35 Thy leccam is forlorn!'" A long conversation then takes place; Child Rowland tells her the news [of merry Carlisle,] and of his own expedition; and concludes with the observation, that, after this long and fatiguing journey to the castle of the king of Elfland, he is _very hungry_. Burd Ellen looked wistfully and mournfully at him, and shook her head, but said nothing. Acting under the influence of a magic which she could not resist, she arose, and brought him a golden bowl full of bread and milk, which she presented to him with the same timid, tender, and anxious expression of solicitude. Remembering the instructions of the Warluck Merlin, "Burd Ellen," said Child Rowland, "I will neither taste nor touch till I have set thee free!" Immediately the folding-doors burst open with tremendous violence, and in came the king of Elfland, "With '_fi_, _fi_, _fo_, and _fum_! I smell the blood of a Christian man! Be he dead, be he living, wi' my brand I'll clash his harns frae his harn-pan!'" 40 "Strike, then, Bogle of Hell, if thou darest!" exclaimed the undaunted Child Rowland, starting up, and drawing the good claymore, [Excalibar,] that never struck in vain. A furious combat ensued, and the king of Elfland was felled to the ground; but Child Rowland spared him on condition that he should restore to him his two brothers, who lay in a trance in a corner of the hall, and his sister, the fair burd Ellen. The king of Elfland then produced a small crystal phial, containing a bright red liquor, with which he anointed the lips, nostrils, eye-lids, ears, and finger-ends of the two young men, who immediately awoke as from a profound sleep, during which their souls had quitted their bodies, and they had seen, &c., &c., &c. So they all four returned in triumph to [merry Carlisle.] Such was the rude outline of the romance of Child Rowland, as it was told to me when I was about seven or eight years old, by a country tailor then at work in my father's house. He was an ignorant and dull good sort of honest man, who seemed never to have questioned the truth of what he related. Where the _et cæteras_ are put down, many curious particulars have been omitted, because I was afraid of being deceived by my memory, and substituting one thing for another. It is right also to admonish the reader, that the Warluck Merlin, Child Rowland, and Burd Ellen, were the only _names_ introduced in _his_ recitation; and that the others, inclosed within brackets, are assumed upon the authority of the locality given to the story by the mention of _Merlin_. In every other respect I have been as faithful as possible. ROSMER HAFMAND, OR, THE MER-MAN ROSMER. The ballad of _Rosmer_ is found in Danish, Swedish, Faroish, and Norse. All the questions bearing upon its origin, and the relations of the various _forms_ in which the story exists, are amply discussed by Grundtvig, vol. ii. p. 72. Three versions of the Danish ballad are given by Vedel, all of which Jamieson has translated. The following is No. 31 in Abrahamson. There dwalls a lady in Danmarck, Lady Hillers lyle men her ca'; And she's gar'd bigg a new castell, That shines o'er Danmarck a'. Her dochter was stown awa frae her; 5 She sought for her wide-whare; But the mair she sought, and the less she fand,-- That wirks her sorrow and care. And she's gar'd bigg a new ship, Wi' vanes o' flaming goud, 10 Wi' mony a knight and mariner, Sae stark in need bestow'd. She's followed her sons down to the strand, That chaste and noble fre; And wull and waif for eight lang years 15 They sail'd upon the sea. And eight years wull and waif they sail'd, O' months that seem'd sae lang; Syne they sail'd afore a high castell, And to the land can gang. 20 And the young lady Svanè lyle, In the bower that was the best, Says, "Wharfrae cam thir frem swains, Wi' us this night to guest?" Then up and spak her youngest brither, 25 Sae wisely ay spak he; "We are a widow's three poor sons, Lang wilder'd on the sea. "In Danmarck were we born and bred, Lady Hillers lyle was our mither; 30 Our sister frae us was stown awa, We findna whare or whither." "In Danmarck were ye born and bred? Was Lady Hillers your mither? I can nae langer heal frae thee, 35 Thou art my youngest brither. "And hear ye this, my youngest brither: Why bade na ye at hame? Had ye a hunder and thousand lives, Ye canna brook ane o' them." 40 She's set him in the weiest nook She in the house can meet; She's bidden him for the high God's sake Nouther to laugh ne greet. Rosmer hame frae Zealand came, 45 And he took on to bann: "I smell fu' weel, by my right hand, That here is a Christian man." "There flew a bird out o'er the house, Wi' a man's bane in his mouth; 50 He coost it in, and I cast it out, As fast as e'er I couth." But wilyly she can Rosmer win; And clapping him tenderly, "It's here is come my sister-son;-- 55 Gin I lose him, I'll die. "It's here is come, my sister-son, Frae baith our fathers' land; And I ha'e pledged him faith and troth, That ye will not him bann." 60 "And is he come, thy sister-son, Frae thy father's land to thee? Then I will swear my highest aith, He's dree nae skaith frae me." 'Twas then the high king Rosmer, 65 He ca'd on younkers twae: "Ye bid proud Svanè lyle's sister-son To the chalmer afore me gae." It was Svanè lyle's sister-son, Whan afore Rosmer he wan, 70 His heart it quook, and his body shook, Sae fley'd, he scarce dow stand. Sae Rosmer took her sister-son, Set him upon his knee; He clappit him sae luifsomely, 75 He turned baith blue and blae. And up and spak she, Svanè lyle; "Sir Rosmer, ye're nae to learn That your ten fingers arena sma, To clap sae little a bairn." 80 There was he till, the fifthen year, He green'd for hame and land: "Help me now, sister Svanè lyle, To be set on the white sand." It was proud Lady Svanè lyle, 85 Afore Rosmer can stand: "This younker sae lang in the sea has been, He greens for hame and land." "Gin the younker sae lang in the sea has been, And greens for hame and land, 90 Then I'll gie him a kist wi' goud, Sae fitting till his hand." "And will ye gi'e him a kist wi' goud, Sae fitting till his hand? Then hear ye, my noble heartis dear, 95 Ye bear them baith to land." Then wrought proud Lady Svanè lyle What Rosmer little wist; For she's tane out the goud sae red, And laid hersel i' the kist. 100 He's ta'en the man upon his back; The kist in his mouth took he; And he has gane the lang way up Frae the bottom o' the sea. "Now I ha'e borne thee to the land; 105 Thou seest baith sun and moon; Namena Lady Svanè for thy highest God, I beg thee as a boon." Rosmer sprang i' the saut sea out, And jawp'd it up i' the sky; 110 But whan he cam till the castell in, Nae Svanè lyle could he spy. Whan he came till the castell in, His dearest awa was gane; Like wood he sprang the castell about, 115 On the rock o' the black flintstane. Glad they were in proud Hillers lyle's house, Wi' welcome joy and glee; Hame to their friends her bairns were come, That had lang been in the sea. 120 TAM-A-LINE, THE ELFIN KNIGHT. (See page 114.) From _Scottish Traditionary Versions of Ancient Ballads_, Percy Society, xvii. p. 11. Take warnin', a' ye ladyes fair, That wear gowd on your hair; Come never unto Charter-woods, For Tam-a-line he's there. Even about that knicht's middle 5 O' siller bells are nine; Nae ane comes to Charter-woods, And a may returns agen. Ladye Margaret sits in her bouir door, Sewing at her silken seam; 10 And she lang'd to gang to Charter woods, To pou the roses green. She hadna pou'd a rose, a rose, Nor braken a branch but ane, Till by it came him true Tam-a-line, 15 Says, "Layde, lat alane. "O why pou ye the rose, the rose? Or why brake ye the tree? Or why come ye to Charter-woods, Without leave ask'd of me?" 20 "I will pou the rose, the rose, And I will brake the tree; Charter-woods are a' my ain, I'll ask nae leave o' thee." He's taen her by the milk-white hand, 25 And by the grass-green sleeve; And laid her low on gude green wood, At her he spier'd nae leave. When he had got his will o' her, His will as he had ta'en, 30 He's ta'en her by the middle sma', Set her to feet again. She turn'd her richt and round about, To spier her true love's name, But naething heard she, nor naething saw, 35 As a' the woods grew dim. Seven days she tarried there, Saw neither sun nor muin; At length, by a sma' glimmerin' licht, Came thro' the wood her lane. 40 When she came to her father's court, Was fine as ony queen; But when eight months were past and gane, Got on the gown o' green. Then out it speaks an eldren knicht, 45 As he stood at the yett; "Our king's dochter, she gaes wi' bairn, And we'll get a' the wyte." "O haud your tongue, ye eldren man, And bring me not to shame; 50 Although that I do gang wi' bairn, Yese naeways get the blame. "Were my love but an earthly man, As he's an elfin knicht, I wadna gie my ain true luve, 55 For a' that's in my sicht." Then out it speaks her brither dear, He meant to do her harm, "There is an herb in Charter-woods Will twine you an' the bairn." 60 She's taen her mantle her about, Her coiffer by the band; And she is on to Charter-woods, As fast as she coud gang. She hadna poud a rose, a rose, 65 Nor braken a branch but ane, Till by it came him, Tam-a-Line, Says, "Ladye, lat alane." "O! why pou ye the pile, Margaret, The pile o' the gravil green, 70 For to destroy the bonny bairn That we got us between? "O! why pou ye the pile, Margaret, The pile o' the gravil gray, For to destroy the bonny bairn 75 That we got in our play? "For if it be a knave bairn, He's heir o' a' my land; But if it be a lass bairn, In red gowd she shall gang." 80 "If my luve were an earthly man, As he's an elfin grey, I coud gang bound, luve, for your sake, A twalmonth and a day." "Indeed your luve's an earthly man, 85 The same as well as thee; And lang I've haunted Charter-woods, A' for your fair bodie." "O! tell me, tell me, Tam-a-Line, O! tell, an' tell me true; 90 Tell me this nicht, an' mak' nae lee, What pedigree are you?" "O! I hae been at gude church-door, An' I've got christendom; I'm the Earl o' Forbes' eldest son, 95 An' heir ower a' his land. "When I was young, o' three years old, Muckle was made o' me; My stepmither put on my claithes, An' ill, ill, sained she me. 100 "Ae fatal morning I gaed out, Dreading nae injurie; And thinking lang, fell soun asleep, Beneath an apple tree. "Then by it came the Elfin Queen, 105 And laid her hand on me; And from that time since e'er I mind, I've been in her companie. "O Elfin it's a bonny place, In it fain wad I dwell; 110 But aye at ilka seven years' end, They pay a tiend to hell, And I'm sae fou o' flesh an blude, I'm sair fear'd for mysell." "O tell me, tell me, Tam-a-Line, 115 O tell, an' tell me true; Tell me this nicht, an' mak' nae lee, What way I'll borrow you?" "The morn is Hallowe'en nicht, The Elfin court will ride, 120 Through England, and thro' a' Scotland, And through the warld wide. "O they begin at sky sett in, Ride a' the evenin' tide; And she that will her true love borrow, 125 At Miles-cross will him bide. "Ye'll do ye down to Miles-cross, Between twall hours and ane; And full your hands o' holie water, And cast your compass roun'. 130 "Then the first ane court that comes you till, Is published king and queen; The neist ane court that comes you till, It is maidens mony ane. "The neist ane court that comes you till, 135 Is footmen, grooms, and squires; The neist ane court that comes you till, Is knichts; and I'll be there. "I Tam-a-Line, on milk-white steed, A gowd star on my crown; 140 Because I was an earthly knicht, Got that for a renown. "And out at my steed's right nostril, He'll breathe a fiery flame; Ye'll loot you low, and sain yoursel, 145 And ye'll be busy then. "Ye'll tak' my horse then by the head, And lat the bridal fa'; The Queen o' Elfin she'll cry out, 'True Tam-a-Line's awa'.' 150 "Then I'll appear into your arms Like the wolf that ne'er wad tame; Ye'll haud me fast, lat me not gae, Case we ne'er meet again. "Then I'll appear into your arms 155 Like fire that burns sae bauld; Ye'll haud me fast, lat me not gae, I'll be as iron cauld. "Then I'll appear into your arms Like the adder an' the snake; 160 Ye'll haud me fast, lat me not gae, I am your warld's maike. "Then I'll appear into your arms Like to the deer sae wild; Ye'll haud me fast, lat me not gae, 165 And I'll father your child. "And I'll appear into your arms Like to a silken string; Ye'll haud me fast, lat me not gae, Till ye see the fair mornin'. 170 "And I'll appear into your arms Like to a naked man; Ye'll haud me fast, lat me not gae, And wi' you I'll gae hame." Then she has done her to Miles-cross, 175 Between twal hours an' ane; And filled her hands o' holie water, And kiest her compass roun'. The first ane court that came her till, Was published king and queen; 180 The niest ane court that came her till, Was maidens mony ane. The niest ane court that came her till, Was footmen, grooms, and squires; The niest ane court that came her till, 185 Was knichts; and he was there! True Tam-a-Line, on milk-white steed, A gowd star on his crown; Because he was an earthly man, Got that for a renown. 190 And out at the steed's right nostril, He breath'd a fiery flame; She loots her low, an' sains hersel, And she was busy then. She's taen the horse then by the head, 195 And loot the bridle fa'; The Queen o' Elfin she cried out,-- "True Tam-a-Line's awa'." "Stay still, true Tam-a-Line," she says, "Till I pay you your fee;" 200 "His father wants not lands nor rents, He'll ask nae fee frae thee." "Gin I had kent yestreen, yestreen, What I ken weel the day, I shou'd hae taen your fu' fause heart, 205 Gien you a heart o' clay." Then he appeared into her arms Like the wolf that ne'er wad tame; She held him fast, lat him not gae, Case they ne'er met again. 210 Then he appeared into her arms Like the fire burning bauld; She held him fast, lat him not gae, He was as iron cauld. And he appeared into her arms 215 Like the adder an' the snake; She held him fast, lat him not gae, He was her warld's maike. And he appeared into her arms Like to the deer sae wild; 220 She held him fast, lat him not gae, He's father o' her child. And he appeared into her arms Like to a silken string; She held him fast, lat him not gae, 225 Till she saw fair mornin'. And he appeared into her arms Like to a naked man; She held him fast, lat him not gae, And wi' her he's gane hame. 230 These news hae reach'd thro' a' Scotland, And far ayont the Tay, That ladye Margaret, our king's dochter, That nicht had gain'd her prey. She borrowed her love at mirk midnicht, 235 Bare her young son ere day; And though ye'd search the warld wide, Ye'll nae find sic a may. TOM LINN. (See p. 114.) This fragment was taken down from the recitation of an old woman. Maidment's _New Book of Old Ballads_, p. 54. O all you ladies young and gay, Who are so sweet and fair, Do not go into Chaster's wood, For Tomlinn will be there. * * * * * Fair Margaret sat in her bonny bower, 5 Sewing her silken seam, And wished to be in Chaster's wood, Among the leaves so green. She let the seam fall to her foot, The needle to her toe, 10 And she has gone to Chaster's wood, As fast as she could go. When she began to pull the flowers; She pull'd both red and green; Then by did come, and by did go, 15 Said, "Fair maid, let abene! "O why pluck you the flowers, lady, Or why climb you the tree? Or why come ye to Chaster's wood, Without the leave of me?" 20 "O I will pull the flowers," she said, "Or I will break the tree; For Chaster's wood it is my own, I'll ask no leave at thee." He took her by the milk-white hand, 25 And by the grass-green sleeve; And laid her down upon the flowers, At her he ask'd no leave. The lady blush'd and sourly frown'd, And she did think great shame; 30 Says, "If you are a gentleman, You will tell me your name." "First they call me Jack," he said, "And then they call'd me John; But since I liv'd in the Fairy court, 35 Tomlinn has always been my name. "So do not pluck that flower, lady, That has these pimples gray; They would destroy the bonny babe That we've gotten in our play." 40 "O tell to me, Tomlinn," she said, "And tell it to me soon; Was you ever at a good church door, Or got you christendom?" "O I have been at good church door, 45 And oft her yetts within; I was the Laird of Foulis's son, The heir of all his land. "But it fell once upon a day, As hunting I did ride, 50 As I rode east and west yon hill, Then woe did me betide. "O drowsy, drowsy as I was, Dead sleep upon me fell; The Queen of Fairies she was there, 55 And took me to hersel. "The morn at even is Hallowe'en, Our Fairy court will ride, Through England and through Scotland both, Through all the world wide; 60 And if that ye would me borrow, At Rides Cross ye may bide. "You may go into the Miles Moss, Between twelve hours and one; Take holy water in your hand, 65 And cast a compass round. "The first court that comes along, You'll let them all pass by; The next court that comes along, Salute them reverently. 70 "The next court that comes along, Is clad in robes of green; And it's the head court of them all, For in it rides the Queen. "And I upon a milk-white steed, 75 With a gold star in my crown; Because I am an earthly man, I'm next the Queen in renown. "Then seize upon me with a spring, Then to the ground I'll fa'; 80 And then you'll hear a rueful cry, That Tomlinn is awa'. "Then I'll grow in your arms two, Like to a savage wild; But hold me fast, let me not go, 85 I'm father of your child. "I'll grow into your arms two Like an adder, or a snake; But hold me fast, let me not go, I'll be your earthly maik. 90 "I'll grow into your arms two Like ice on frozen lake; But hold me fast, let me not go, Or from your goupen break. "I'll grow into your arms two, 95 Like iron in strong fire; But hold me fast, let me not go, Then you'll have your desire." And its next night into Miles Moss, Fair Margaret has gone; 100 When lo she stands beside Rides Cross, Between twelve hours and one. There's holy water in her hand, She casts a compass round; And presently a Fairy band 105 Comes riding o'er the mound. * * * * * This seems to be the most appropriate connection for a short fragment from Maidment's _North Countrie Garland_, (p. 21.) It was taken down from the recitation of a lady who had heard it sung in her childhood. BURD ELLEN AND YOUNG TAMLANE. Burd Ellen sits in the bower windowe, _With a double laddy double, and for the double dow_, Twisting the red silk and the blue, _With the double rose and the May-hay_. And whiles she twisted, and whiles she twan, 5 _With a double_, &c. And whiles the tears fell down amang, _With the double_, &c. Till once there by cam young Tamlane, _With a double_, &c. 10 "Come light, oh light, and rock your young son!" _With the double_, &c. "If you winna rock him, you may let him rair, _With a double_, &c. For I hae rockit my share and mair." 15 _With the double_, &c. * * * * * Young Tamlane to the seas he's gane, _With a double laddy double, and for the double dow,_ And a' women's curse in his company's gane, _With the double rose and the May-hay_. 20 ALS Y YOD ON AY MOUNDAY. (See p. 126.) In the manuscript from which these verses are taken, they form the preface to a long strain of incomprehensible prophecies of the same description as those which are appended to _Thomas of Ersyldoune_. Whether the two portions belong together, or not, (and it will be seen that they are ill enough joined,) the first alone requires to be cited here for the purpose of comparison with the _Wee Wee Man_. The whole piece has been twice printed, first by Finlay, in his _Scottish Ballads_, (ii. 163,) and afterwards, by a person who was not aware that he had been anticipated, in the _Retrospective Review_, Second Series, vol. ii. p. 326. Both texts are in places nearly unintelligible, and are evidently full of errors, part of which we must ascribe to the incompetency of the editors. Finlay's is here adopted as on the whole the best, but it has received a few corrections from the other, and one or two conjectural emendations. Als y yod on ay Mounday Bytwene Wyltinden and Wall, The ane after brade way, Ay litel man y mette with alle, The leste yat ever y, sathe to say, 5 Oither in bowr, oither in halle; His robe was noither grene na gray, Bot alle yt was of riche palle. On me he cald, and bad me bide; Well stille y stode ay litel space; 10 Fra Lanchestre the parke syde Yeen he come, wel fair his pase. He hailsed me with mikel pride; Ic haved wel mykel ferly wat he was; I saide,--"Wel mote the betyde, 15 That litel man with large face." I beheld that litel man Bi the strete als we gon gae; His berd was syde ay large span, And glided als the fether of pae; 20 His heved was wyte als ony swan, His hegehen was gret and grai als so; Brues lange, wel I the can Merk it to fize inches and mae. Armes scort, for sothe I saye, 25 Ay span seemed thaem to bee: Handes brade vytouten nay, And fingeres lange, he scheued me. Ay stane he tok op thar it lay, And castit forth that I moth see; 30 Ay merk-soot of large way Bifore me strides he castit three. Wel stille I stod als did the stane, To loke him on thouth me nouth lang; His robe was alle gold begane, 35 Wel craftelike[L36] maked, I understande; Botones asurd, everlk ane, Fra his elbouthe ontil his hande; Erdelik[L39] man was he nane; That in myn hert ich onderstande. 40 Til him I sayde ful sone on ane, For forthirmar I wald him fraine, "Gladli wald[L43] I wit thi name, And I wist wat me mouthe gaine; Thou ert so litel of fleshe and bane, 45 And so mikel of mith and mayne, War vones thou, litel man, at hame? Wit of thee I wald ful faine." "Thoth I be litel and lith, Am y noth wytouten wane; 50 Ferli frained thou wat hi hith, That[L52] thou salt noth wit my name; My wonige stede ful wel es dyght,[L53] Nou sone thou salt se at hame." Til him I sayde, "For Godes mith, 55 Let me forth myn erand gane." "The thar noth of thin erand lette, Thouth thou come ay stonde wit me, Forther salt thou noth bi sette, Bi miles twa noyther bi three." 60 Na linger durst I for him lette, But forth y funded wyt that free; Stintid vs brok no beck; Ferlich me thouth hu so mouth bee. He vent forth, als y you say, 65 In at ay yate, y vnderstande; In til ay yate wvndouten nay; It to se thouth me nouth[L68] lang. The bankers on the binkes lay, And fair lordes sett y fonde; 70 In ilka ay hirn y herd ay lay, And leuedys soth meloude sange. [Here there seems to be a break, and a new start made, with a tale told not on a _Monday_, but on a _Wednesday_.] Lithe, bothe zonge and alde: Of ay worde y will you saye, Ay litel tale that me was tald Erli on ay Wedenesdaye. A mody barn, that was ful bald, My friend that y frained aye, Al my gesing he me tald, And galid me als we went bi waye. "Miri man, that es so wyth, Of ay thing gif me answere: For him that mensked man wyt mith, Wat sal worth of this were?" &c. Finlay, 36, crustlike. 39, Clidelik. 43, Glalli wild. 52, That, qy. Yat?; with. 53, dygh. 68, south. THE ELPHIN KNIGHT. (See p. 128.) "The following transcript is a literal copy from the original in the Pepysian library, Cambridge." Motherwell's _Minstrelsy_, Appendix, p. i. "A Proper New Ballad, entituled, _The Wind hath blown my Plaid away, or, A Discourse betwixt a young Maid and the Elphin-Knight_; To be sung with its own pleasant New Tune." The Elphin Knight site on yon hill, _Ba, ba, ba, lilli ba,_ He blowes his horn both loud and shril, _The wind hath blown my plaid awa_. He blowes it East, he blowes it West, 5 _Ba, ba_, &c. He blowes it where he lyketh best. _The wind_, &c. "I wish that horn were in my kist, _Ba, ba_, &c. 10 Yea, and the knight in my armes two." _The wind_, &c. She had no sooner these words said, _Ba, ba_, &c. When that the knight came to her bed. 15 _The wind_, &c. "Thou art over young a maid," quoth he, _Ba, ba_, &c. "Married with me thou il wouldst be." _The wind_, &c. 20 "I have a sister younger than I, _Ba, ba_, &c. And she was married yesterday." _The wind_, &c. "Married with me if thou wouldst be, 25 _Ba, ba_, &c. A courtesie thou must do to me. _The wind_, &c. "For thou must shape a sark to me, _Ba, ba_, &c. 30 Without any cut or heme," quoth he. _The wind_, &c. "Thou must shape it needle- and sheerlesse, _Ba, ba_, &c. And also sue it needle-threedlesse." 35 _The wind_, &c. "If that piece of courtesie I do to thee, _Ba, ba_, &c. Another thou must do to me. _The wind_, &c. 40 "I have an aiker of good ley-land, _Ba, ba_, &c. Which lyeth low by yon sea-strand. _The wind_, &c. "For thou must cure it with thy horn, 45 _Ba, ba_, &c. So thou must sow it with thy corn. _The wind_, &c. "And bigg a cart of stone and lyme, _Ba, ba_, &c. 50 Robin Redbreast he must trail it hame. _The wind_, &c. "Thou must barn it in a mouse-holl, _Ba, ba_, &c. And thrash it into thy shoes' soll. 55 _The wind_, &c. "And thou must winnow it in thy looff, _Ba, ba_, &c. And also seck it in thy glove. _The wind_, &c. 60 "For thou must bring it over the sea, _Ba, ba_, &c. And thou must bring it dry home to me. _The wind_, &c. "When thou hast gotten thy turns well done, 65 _Ba, ba_, &c. Then come to me and get thy sark then. _The wind_, &c." "I'l not quite my plaid for my life, _Ba, ba_, &c. 70 It haps my seven bairns and my wife. _The wind shall not blow my plaid awa._" "My maidenhead I'l then keep still, _Ba, ba_, &c. Let the Elphin Knight do what he will. 75 _The wind's not blown my plaid awa._" "_My plaid awa, my plaid awa, And o'er the hill and far awa, And far awa, to Norrowa, My plaid shall not be blown awa._" THE LAIDLEY WORM OF SPINDLESTON-HEUGH. See p. 137. "A song above 500 years old, made by the old mountain-bard, Duncan Frasier, living on Cheviot, A.D. 1270." This ballad, first published in Hutchinson's _History of Northumberland_, was the composition of Mr. Robert Lambe, vicar of Norham. Several stanzas are, however, adopted from some ancient tale. It has been often printed, and is now taken from Ritson's _Northumberland Garland_. The similar story of _The Worme of Lambton_, versified by the Rev. J. Watson (compare _Ormekampen_ and the cognate legends, Grundtvig, i. 343, also vol. viii. p. 128, of this collection), may be seen in Richardson's _Borderer's Table-Book_, viii. 129, or in Moore's _Pictorial Book of Ancient Ballad Poetry_, page 784. With the tale of the _Lambton Worm of Durham_ agrees in many particulars that of the _Worm of Linton_ in Roxburghshire. (See Scott's introduction to _Kempion_, and Sir C. Sharpe's _Bishopric Garland_, p. 21.) It is highly probable that the mere coincidence of sound with _Linden-Worm_ caused this last place to be selected as the scene of such a story. The king is gone from Bambrough Castle, Long may the princess mourn; Long may she stand on the castle wall, Looking for his return. She has knotted the keys upon a string, 5 And with her she has them ta'en, She has cast them o'er her left shoulder, And to the gate she is gane. She tripped out, she tripped in, She tript into the yard; 10 But it was more for the king's sake, Than for the queen's regard. It fell out on a day, the king Brought the queen with him home; And all the lords in our country 15 To welcome them did come. "O welcome father!" the lady cries, "Unto your halls and bowers; And so are you, my step-mother, For all that's here is yours." 20 A lord said, wondering while she spake,[L21] "This princess of the North Surpasses all of female kind In beauty, and in worth." The envious queen replied, "At least, 25 You might have excepted me; In a few hours, I will her bring Down to a low degree. "I will her liken to a laidley worm, That warps about the stone, 30 And not till Childy Wynd[L31] comes back, Shall she again be won." The princess stood at the bower door Laughing, who could her blame? But e'er the next day's sun went down, 35 A long worm she became. For seven miles east, and seven miles west, And seven miles north, and south, No blade of grass or corn could grow, So venomous was her mouth. 40 The milk of seven stately cows (It was costly her to keep) Was brought her daily, which she drank Before she went to sleep. At this day may be seen the cave 45 Which held her folded up, And the stone trough, the very same Out of which she did sup. Word went east, and word went west, And word is gone over the sea, 50 That a laidley worm in Spindleston-Heughs Would ruin the North Country. Word went east, and word went west, And over the sea did go; The Child of Wynd got wit of it, 55 Which filled his heart with woe. He called straight his merry men all, They thirty were and three: "I wish I were at Spindleston, This desperate worm to see. 60 "We have no time now here to waste, Hence quickly let us sail: My only sister Margaret, Something, I fear, doth ail." They built a ship without delay, 65 With masts of the rown tree, With flutring sails of silk so fine, And set her on the sea. They went on board; the wind with speed, Blew them along the deep; 70 At length they spied an huge square tower On a rock high and steep. The sea was smooth, the weather clear; When they approached nigher, King Ida's castle they well knew, 75 And the banks of Bambroughshire. The queen look'd out at her bower window, To see what she could see; There she espied a gallant ship Sailing upon the sea. 80 When she beheld the silken sails, Full glancing in the sun, To sink the ship she sent[L83] away Her witch wives every one. The spells were vain; the hags returned 85 To the queen in sorrowful mood, Crying that witches have no power Where there is rown-tree wood. Her last effort, she sent a boat, Which in the haven lay, 90 With armed men to board the ship, But they were driven away. The worm lept out, the worm lept down, She plaited round the stone; And ay as the ship came to the land 95 She banged it off again. The Child then ran out of her reach The ship on Budley-sand, And jumping into the shallow sea, Securely got to land. 100 And now he drew his berry-brown[L101] sword, And laid it on her head; And swore, if she did harm to him, That he would strike her dead. "O quit thy sword, and bend thy bow, 105 And give me kisses three; For though I am a poisonous worm, No hurt I'll do to thee. "O quit thy sword, and bend thy bow, And give me kisses three; 110 If I'm not won e'er the sun go down, Won I shall never be." He quitted his sword, and bent his bow, He gave her kisses three; She crept into a hole a worm, 115 But out stept a lady. No clothing had this lady fine, To keep her from the cold; He took his mantle from him about, And round her did it fold. 120 He has taken his mantle from him about, And in it he wrapt her in, And they are up to Bambrough castle, As fast as they can win. His absence, and her serpent shape, 125 The king had long deplored; He now rejoyced to see them both Again to him restored. The queen they wanted, whom they found All pale, and sore afraid, 130 Because she knew her power must yield To Childy Wynd's, who said, "Woe be to thee, thou wicked witch; An ill death mayest thou dee; As thou my sister hast lik'ned, 135 So lik'ned shalt thou be. "I will turn you into a toad, That on the ground doth wend; And won, won shalt thou never be, Till this world hath an end." 140 Now on the sand near Ida's tower, She crawls a loathsome toad, And venom spits on every maid She meets upon her road. The virgins all of Bambrough town 145 Will swear that they have seen This spiteful toad, of monstrous size, Whilst walking they have been. All folks believe within the shire This story to be true, 150 And they all run to Spindleston, The cave and trough to view. This fact now Duncan Frasier, Of Cheviot, sings in rhime, Lest Bambroughshire men should forget 155 Some part of it in time. v. 21-28. Compare _Young Waters_, (iii. 90,) v. 21-28, and _Young Beichan and Susie Pye_, (iv. 7,) v. 118-124. v. 31. Childy Wynd is obviously a corruption of Child Owain. 83, went. 101, berry-broad. LORD DINGWALL. (See p. 152.) From Buchan's _Ancient Ballads and Songs of the North of Scotland_. (i. 204.) We were sisters, sisters seven, _Bowing down, bowing down_; The fairest women under heaven. _And aye the birks a-bowing._ They kiest kevels them amang, Wha wou'd to the grenewood gang. 5 The kevels they gied thro' the ha', And on the youngest it did fa'. Now she must to the grenewood gang, To pu' the nuts in grenewood hang. She hadna tarried an hour but ane, Till she met wi' a highlan' groom. 10 He keeped her sae late and lang, Till the evening set, and birds they sang. He ga'e to her at their parting, A chain o' gold, and gay gold ring: And three locks o' his yellow hair: 15 Bade her keep them for evermair. When six lang months were come and gane, A courtier to this lady came. Lord Dingwall courted this lady gay, And so he set their wedding-day. 20 A little boy to the ha' was sent, To bring her horse was his intent. As she was riding the way along, She began to make a heavy moan. "What ails you, lady," the boy said, 25 "That ye seem sae dissatisfied? "Are the bridle reins for you too strong? Or the stirrups for you too long?" "But, little boy, will ye tell me, The fashions that are in your countrie?" 30 "The fashions in our ha' I'll tell, And o' them a' I'll warn you well. "When ye come in upon the floor, His mither will meet you wi' a golden chair. "But be ye maid, or be ye nane, 35 Unto the high seat make ye boun. "Lord Dingwall aft has been beguil'd, By girls whom young men hae defiled. "He's cutted the paps frae their breast bane, And sent them back to their ain hame." 40 When she came in upon the floor, His mother met her wi' a golden chair. But to the high seat she made her boun': She knew that maiden she was nane. When night was come, they went to bed, 45 And ower her breast his arm he laid. He quickly jumped upon the floor, And said, "I've got a vile rank whore." Unto his mother he made his moan, Says, "Mother dear, I am undone. 50 "Ye've aft tald, when I brought them hame, Whether they were maid or nane. "I thought I'd gotten a maiden bright, I've gotten but a waefu' wight. "I thought I'd gotten a maiden clear, 55 But gotten but a vile rank whore." "When she came in upon the floor, I met her wi' a golden chair. "But to the high seat she made her boun', Because a maiden she was nane." 60 "I wonder wha's tauld that gay ladie, The fashion into our countrie." "It is your little boy I blame, Whom ye did send to bring her hame." Then to the lady she did go, 65 And said, "O Lady, let me know "Who has defiled your fair bodie? Ye're the first that has beguiled me." "O we were sisters, sisters seven, The fairest women under heaven; 70 "And we kiest kevels us amang, Wha wou'd to the grenewood gang; "For to pu' the finest flowers, To put around our summer bowers. "I was the youngest o' them a', 75 The hardest fortune did me befa'. "Unto the grenewood I did gang, And pu'd the nuts as they down hang. "I hadna stay'd an hour but ane, Till I met wi' a highlan' groom. 80 "He keeped me sae late and lang, Till the evening set, and birds they sang. "He gae to me at our parting, A chain of gold, and gay gold ring: "And three locks o' his yellow hair: 85 Bade me keep them for evermair. "Then for to show I make nae lie, Look ye my trunk, and ye will see." Unto the trunk then she did go, To see if that were true or no. 90 And aye she sought, and aye she flang, Till these four things came to her hand. Then she did to her ain son go, And said, "My son, ye'll let me know. "Ye will tell to me this thing:-- 95 What did yo wi' my wedding-ring?" "Mother dear, I'll tell nae lie: I gave it to a gay ladie. "I would gie a' my ha's and towers, I had this bird within my bowers." 100 "Keep well, keep well, your lands and strands, Ye hae that bird within your hands. "Now, my son, to your bower ye'll go: Comfort your ladie, she's full o' woe." Now when nine months were come and gane, 105 The lady she brought hame a son. It was written on his breast-bane, Lord Dingwall was his father's name. He's ta'en his young son in his arms, And aye he prais'd his lovely charms. 110 And he has gi'em him kisses three, And doubled them ower to his ladie. HYNDE ETIN. (See p. 179.) From Kinloch's _Ancient Scottish Ballads_, p. 228. May Marg'ret stood in her bouer door, Kaiming doun her yellow hair; She spied some nuts growin in the wud, And wish'd that she was there. She has plaited her yellow locks 5 A little abune her bree; And she has kilted her petticoats A little below her knee; And she's aff to Mulberry wud, As fast as she could gae. 10 She had na pu'd a nut, a nut, A nut but barely ane, Till up started the Hynde Etin, Says, "Lady! let thae alane." "Mulberry wuds are a' my ain; 15 My father gied them me, To sport and play when I thought lang; And they sall na be tane by thee." And ae she pu'd the tither berrie, Na thinking o' the skaith; 20 And said, "To wrang ye, Hynde Etin, I wad be unco laith." But he has tane her by the yellow locks, And tied her till a tree, And said, "For slichting my commands, 25 An ill death shall ye dree." He pu'd a tree out o' the wud, The biggest that was there; And he howkit a cave monie fathoms deep, And put May Marg'ret there. 30 "Now rest ye there, ye saucie may; My wuds are free for thee; And gif I tak ye to mysell, The better ye'll like me." Na rest, na rest May Marg'ret took, 35 Sleep she got never nane; Her back lay on the cauld, cauld floor, Her head upon a stane. "O tak me out," May Marg'ret cried, "O tak me hame to thee; 40 And I sall be your bounden page Until the day I dee." He took her out o' the dungeon deep, And awa wi' him she's gane; But sad was the day an earl's dochter 45 Gaed hame wi' Hynde Etin. * * * * * It fell out ance upon a day, Hynde Etin's to the hunting gane; And he has tane wi' him his eldest son, For to carry his game. 50 "O I wad ask you something, father, An ye wadna angry be;"-- "Ask on, ask on, my eldest son, Ask onie thing at me." "My mother's cheeks are aft times weet, 55 Alas! they are seldom dry;"-- "Na wonder, na wonder, my eldest son, Tho' she should brast and die. "For your mother was an earl's dochter, Of noble birth and fame; 60 And now she's wife o' Hynde Etin, Wha ne'er got christendame. "But we'll shoot the laverock in the lift, The buntlin on the tree; And ye'll tak them hame to your mother, 65 And see if she'll comforted be." * * * * * "I wad ask ye something, mother, An' ye wadna angry be;"-- "Ask on, ask on, my eldest son, Ask onie thing at me." 70 "Your cheeks they are aft times weet, Alas! they're seldom dry;"-- "Na wonder, na wonder, my eldest son, Tho' I should brast and die. "For I was ance an earl's dochter, 75 Of noble birth and fame; And now I am the wife of Hynde Etin, Wha ne'er got christendame." SIR OLUF AND THE ELF-KING'S DAUGHTER. (See p. 192.) This is a translation by Jamieson (_Popular Ballads and Songs_, i. 219), of the Danish _Elveskud_ (Abrahamson, i. 237). Lewis has given a version of the same in the _Tales of Wonder_, (No. 10.) The corresponding Swedish ballad, _The Elf-Woman and Sir Olof_ (Afzelius, iii. 165) is translated by Keightley, _Fairy Mythology_, p. 84. This ballad occurs also in Norse, Faroish, and Icelandic. Of the same class are _Elfer Hill_, (from the Danish, Jamieson, i. 225; from the Swedish, Keightley, 86; through the German, _Tales of Wonder_, No. 6:) _Sir Olof in the Elve-Dance_, (Keightley, 82; _Literature and Romance of Northern Europe_, by William and Mary Howitt, i. 269:) _The Merman and Marstig's Daughter_, (from the Danish, Jamieson, i. 210; _Tales of Wonder_, No. 11:) the Breton tale of _Lord Nann and the Korrigan_, (Keightley, 433:) three Slavic ballads referred to by Grundtvig, (_Elveskud_, ii. 111:) _Sir Peter of Stauffenbergh and the Mermaid_, (from the German, Jamieson, _Illustrations of Northern Antiquities_, 257,) and the well-known _Fischer_ of Goethe. Sir Oluf the hend has ridden sae wide, All unto his bridal feast to bid. And lightly the elves, sae feat and free, They dance all under the greenwood tree! And there danced four, and there danced five; 5 The Elf-King's daughter she reekit bilive. Her hand to Sir Oluf sae fair and free: "O welcome, Sir Oluf, come dance wi' me! "O welcome, Sir Oluf! now lat thy love gae, And tread wi' me in the dance sae gay." 10 "To dance wi' thee ne dare I, ne may; The morn it is my bridal day." "O come, Sir Oluf, and dance wi' me; Twa buckskin boots I'll give to thee; "Twa buckskin boots, that sit sae fair, 15 Wi' gilded spurs sae rich and rare. "And hear ye, Sir Oluf! come dance wi' me; And a silken sark I'll give to thee; "A silken sark sae white and fine, That my mother bleached in the moonshine." 20 "I darena, I maunna come dance wi' thee; For the morn my bridal day maun be." "O hear ye, Sir Oluf! come dance wi' me, And a helmet o' goud I'll give to thee." "A helmet o' goud I well may ha'e; 25 But dance wi' thee ne dare I, ne may." "And winna thou dance, Sir Oluf, wi' me? Then sickness and pain shall follow thee!" She's smitten Sir Oluf--it strak to his heart; He never before had kent sic a smart; 30 Then lifted him up on his ambler red; "And now, Sir Oluf, ride hame to thy bride." And whan he came till the castell yett, His mither she stood and leant thereat. "O hear ye, Sir Oluf, my ain dear son, 35 Whareto is your lire sae blae and wan?" "O well may my lire be wan and blae, For I ha'e been in the elf-womens' play." "O hear ye, Sir Oluf, my son, my pride, And what shall I say to thy young bride?" 40 "Ye'll say, that I've ridden but into the wood, To prieve gin my horse and hounds are good." Ear on the morn, whan night was gane, The bride she cam wi' the bridal train. They skinked the mead, and they skinked the wine: 45 "O whare is Sir Oluf, bridegroom mine?" "Sir Oluf has ridden but into the wood, To prieve gin his horse and hounds are good." And she took up the scarlet red, And there lay Sir Oluf, and he was dead! 50 Ear on the morn, whan it was day, Three likes were ta'en frae the castle away; Sir Oluf the leal, and his bride sae fair, And his mither, that died wi' sorrow and care. And lightly the elves sae feat and free, 55 They dance all under the greenwood tree! FRAGMENT OF THE DÆMON LOVER. (See p. 201.) (Motherwell's _Minstrelsy_, p. 92.) "I have seven ships upon the sea, Laden with the finest gold, And mariners to wait us upon;-- All these you may behold. "And I have shoes for my love's feet, 5 Beaten of the purest gold, And lined wi' the velvet soft, To keep my love's feet from the cold. "O how do you love the ship," he said, "Or how do you love the sea? 10 And how do you love the bold mariners That wait upon thee and me?" "O I do love the ship," she said, "And I do love the sea; But woe be to the dim mariners, 15 That nowhere I can see." They had not sailed a mile awa', Never a mile but one, When she began to weep and mourn, And to think on her little wee son. 20 "O hold your tongue, my dear," he said, "And let all your weeping abee, For I'll soon show to you how the lilies grow On the banks of Italy." They had not sailed a mile awa', 25 Never a mile but two, Until she espied his cloven foot, From his gay robes sticking thro'. They had not sailed a mile awa', Never a mile but three, 30 When dark, dark, grew his eerie looks, And raging grew the sea. They had not sailed a mile awa', Never a mile but four, When the little wee ship ran round about, 35 And never was seen more! CONSTANTINE AND ARETE. See p. 217. We are indebted for the following recension of _Constantine and Areté_ to Mr. Sophocles of Harvard College. It is constructed from Fauriel's text, combined with a copy in Zambelios's [Grk: Aismata Dêmotika], and with a version taken down from the recitation of a Cretan woman. The translation is by the skilful hand of Professor Felton. We may notice by the way that several versions of this piece are given by Tommaseo, in his _Canti Popolari Toscani_, etc. iii. 341. [Grk: Manna me tous ennia sou huious kai me tê mia sou korê, Tên korê tê monakribê tên polyagapêmenê, Tên eiches dôdeka chronôn k' hêlios den sou tên eide, 'S ta skoteina tên êlouges, 's t' aphenga tên eplekes, 'S t' astrê kai 's ton augerino to' ephkeianes ta sgoura tês. 5 Hê geitonia den êxere pôs eiches thygatera, Kai proxenia sou pherane apo tê Babylônê. Hoi oktô aderphoi den theloune, kai ho Kôstantinos thelei; "Dos têne, manna, dos têne tên 'Aretê 's ta xena, Na 'chô k' egô parêgoria 's tê strata pou diabainô." 10 "Phrenimos eisai, Kôstantê, m' aschêm' apilogêthês; An tychê pikra gê chara, poios tha mou têne pherê?" To theo tês banei engytê kai tous hagious martyrous, An tychê pikra gê chara na paê na tês tên pherê; Kai san tên epantrepsane tên Aretê 's ta xena, 15 Erchetai chronos disephtos kai hoi ennia pethanan. Emeine hê manna monachê san kalamia 's ton kampo. 'S ta ochtô mnêmata dernetai, 's ta ochtô myrologaei, 'S tou Kôstantinou to thaphtio anespa ta mallia tês; "Sêkou, Kôstantinakê mou, tên Aretê mou thelô; 20 To theo mou 'bales engytê kai tous hagious martyrous, An tychê pikra gê chara na pas na mou tên pherês." Kai mesa 's ta mesanychta ap' to kibouri bgainei. Kanei to sygnepho alogo, kai t' astro salibari, Kai to phengari syntrophia kai paei na têne pherê. 25 Briskei tên kai chtenizountai oxou 's to phengaraki. Apomakria tên chairetaei kai apomakria tês legei. "Gia ela, Aretoula mou, kyrana mas se thelei." "Alimono, aderphaki mou, kai ti 'ne tout' hê hôra! An ên' chara 's to spiti mas, na balô ta chrysa mou, 30 Kai an pikra, aderphaki mou, na 'rthô hôs kathôs eimai." "Mêde pikra mêde chara; ela hôs kathôs eisai." 'S tê strata pou diabainane, 's tê strata pou pagainan, Akoun poulia kai kiladoun, akoun poulia kai lene; "Gia des kopela omorphê na sernê apethamenos!" 35 "Akouses, Kôstantakê mou, ti lene ta poulakia?" "Poulakia 'ne kai as kiladoun, poulakia 'ne kai as lene." Kai parakei pou pagainan kai alla poulia tous legan; "Ti blepoume ta thlibera ta paraponemena? Na perpatoun hoi zôntanoi me tous apethamenous?" 40 "Akouses, Kôstantakê mou, ti lene ta poulakia?" "Poulakia 'ne kai as kiladoun, poulakia 'ne kai as lene." "Phoboumai s' aderphaki mou, kai libanies myrizeis." "Echtes bradys epêgame katô 's ton Haïgiannê, K' ethymiase mas ho papas me to poly libani." 45 Kai parempros pou pêgane, kai alla poulia tous lene; "Ô the megalodyname, megalo thama kaneis! Tetoia panôrêa lygerê na sernê apethamenos!" T' akouse pale hê Aretê k' erragis' hê kardia tês; "Akouses, Kôstantakê mou, ti lene ta poulakia? 50 Pes mou pou 'n' ta mallakia sou, to pêgouro moustaki?" "Megalê arrôstia m' heurêke, m' errêxe tou thanatou." Briskoun to spiti kleidôto kleidomantalômeno, Kai ta spitoparathyra pou 'tan arachniasmena; "Anoixe, manna m', anoixe, kai na tên Aretê sou." 55 "An êsai Charos, diabaine, kai alla paidia den echô; Hê dolêa Aretoula mou leipei makria 's ta xena." "Anoixe, manna m', anoixe, k' egô' mai ho Kôstantês sou. To thio sou 'bala engytê kai tous agious martyrous, An tychê pikra gê chara na paô na sou tên pherô." 60 Kai hôste na 'bgê 's tên porta tês, ebgêke hê psychê tês.] CONSTANTINE AND ARETE. O mother, thou with thy nine sons, and with one only daughter, Thine only daughter, well beloved, the dearest of thy children, For twelve years thou didst keep the maid, the sun did not behold her, Whom in the darkness thou didst bathe, in secret braid her tresses, And by the starlight and the dawn, didst wind her curling ringlets, Nor knew the neighborhood that thou didst have so fair a daughter,-- When came to thee from Babylon a woer's soft entreaty: Eight of the brothers yielded not, but Constantine consented. "O mother give thine Arete, bestow her on the stranger, That I may have her solace dear when far away I wander." "Though thou art wise, my Constantine, thou hast unwisely spoken: Be woe my lot or be it joy, who will restore my daughter?" He calls to witness God above, he calls the holy martyrs, Be woe her lot, or be it joy, he would restore her daughter: And when they wedded Arete, in that far distant country, Then comes the year of sorrowing, and all the nine did perish. All lonely was the mother left, like a reed alone in the meadow; O'er the eight graves she beats her breast, o'er eight is heard her wailing, And at the tomb of Constantine, she rends her hair in anguish. "Arise, my Constantine, arise, for Arete I languish: On God to witness thou didst call, didst call the holy martyrs, Be woe my lot or be it joy, thou wouldst restore my daughter." And forth at midnight hour he fares, the silent tomb deserting, He makes the cloud his flying steed, he makes the star his bridle, And by the silver moon convoyed, to bring her home he journeys: And finds her combing down her locks, abroad by silvery moonlight, And greets the maiden from afar, and from afar bespeaks her. "Arise, my Aretula dear, for thee our mother longeth." "Alas! my brother, what is this? what wouldst at such an hour? If joy betide our distant home, I wear my golden raiment, If woe betide, dear brother mine, I go as now I'm standing." "Think not of joy, think not of woe--return as here thou standest." And while they journey on the way, all on the way returning, They hear the Birds, and what they sing, and what the Birds are saying. "Ho! see the maiden all so fair, a Ghost it is that bears her." "Didst hear the Birds, my Constantine, didst list to what they're saying?" "Yes: they are Birds, and let them sing, they're Birds, and let them chatter:" And yonder, as they journey on, still other Birds salute them. "What do we see, unhappy ones, ah! woe is fallen on us;-- Lo! there the living sweep along, and with the dead they travel." "Didst hear, my brother Constantine, what yonder Birds are saying?" "Yes! Birds are they, and let them sing, they're Birds, and let them chatter." "I fear for thee, my Brother dear, for thou dost breathe of incense." "Last evening late we visited the church of Saint Johannes, And there the priest perfumed me o'er with clouds of fragrant incense." And onward as they hold their way, still other Birds bespeak them: "O God, how wondrous is thy power, what miracles thou workest! A maid so gracious and so fair, a Ghost it is that bears her:" 'Twas heard again by Arete, and now her heart was breaking; "Didst hearken, brother Constantine, to what the Birds are saying? Say where are now thy waving locks, thy strong thick beard, where is it?" "A sickness sore has me befallen, and brought me near to dying." They find the house all locked and barred, they find it barred and bolted, And all the windows of the house with cobwebs covered over. "Unlock, O mother mine, unlock, thine Arete thou seest." "If thou art Charon, get thee gone--I have no other children: My hapless Arete afar, in stranger lands is dwelling." "Unlock, O mother mine, unlock, thy Constantine entreats thee. I called to witness God above, I called the holy martyrs, Were woe thy lot, or were it joy, I would restore thy daughter." And when unto the door she came, her soul from her departed. THE HAWTHORN TREE. Ritson's _Ancient Songs_, ii. 44. _A Mery Ballet of the Hathorne Tre_, from a MS. in the Cotton Library, Vespasian, A. xxv. The MS. has "G. Peele" appended to it, but in a hand more modern than the ballad. Mr. Dyce, with very good reason, "doubts" whether Peele is the author of the ballad, but has printed it, Peele's _Works_, ii. 256. It is given also by Evans, i. 342, and partly in Chappell's _Popular Music_, i. 64. The true character of this piece would never be suspected by one reading it in English. The same is true of the German, where the ballad is very common, and much prettier than in English, e.g. _Das Mädchen und die Hasel_, _Das Mädchen und der Sagebaum_, Erk's _Liederhort_, No. 33, five copies; Hoffmann, _Schlesische Volkslieder_, No. 100, three copies, etc. In Danish and Swedish we find a circumstantial story: _Jomfruen i Linden_, Grundtvig, No. 66; _Linden, Svenska Folkvisor_, No. 87. The tree is an enchanted damsel, one of eleven children transformed by a step-mother into various less troublesome things, and the spell can be removed only by a kiss from the king's son. By the intervention of the maiden, this rite is performed, and the beautiful linden is changed to as beautiful a young woman, who of course becomes the prince's bride. A Wendish ballad resembling the German is given by Haupt and Schmaler, and ballads akin to the Danish, are found in Slovensk and Lithuanian (see Grundtvig). It was a maide of my countrè, As she came by a hathorne-tre, As full of flowers as might be seen, 'She' merveld to se the tree so grene. At last she asked of this tre, 5 "Howe came this freshness unto the, And every branche so faire and cleane? I mervaile that you growe so grene." The tre 'made' answere by and by: "I have good causse to growe triumphantly; 10 The swetest dewe that ever be sene Doth fall on me to kepe me grene." "Yea," quoth the maid, "but where you growe, You stande at hande for every blowe; Of every man for to be seen; 15 I mervaile that you growe so grene." "Though many one take flowers from me, And manye a branche out of my tre, I have suche store they wyll not be sene, For more and more my 'twegges'[L20] growe grene." 20 "But howe and they chaunce to cut the downe, And carry thie braunches into the towne? Then will they never no more be sene To growe againe so freshe and grene." "Though that you do, yt ys no boote; 25 Althoughe they cut me to the roote, Next yere againe I will be sene To bude my branches freshe and grene. "And you, faire maide, canne not do so; For yf you let youre maid-hode goe, 30 Then will yt never no more be sene, As I with my braunches can growe grene." The maide wyth that beganne to blushe, And turned her from the hathorne-bushe; She though[t]e herselffe so faire and clene, 35 Her bewtie styll would ever growe grene. Whan that she harde this marvelous dowbte, She wandered styll then all aboute, Suspecting still what she would wene, Her maid-heade lost would never be seen. 40 Wyth many a sighe, she went her waye, To se howe she made herselff so gay, To walke, to se, and to be sene, And so out-faced the hathorne grene. Besides all that, yt put her in feare 45 To talke with companye anye where, For feare to losse the thinge that shuld be sene To growe as were the hathorne grene. But after this never could I here Of this faire mayden any where, 50 That ever she was in forest sene To talke againe of the hathorne grene. 20. twedges. ST. STEPHEN AND HEROD. Ritson's _Ancient Songs_, i. 141, Sandys's _Christmas Carols_, p. 4: from the Sloane MS., No. 2593 (temp. Hen. VI.) This curious little ballad was sung as a carol for St. Stephen's Day. Its counterpart is found in Danish (though not in an ancient form), printed in Erik Pontoppidan's book on the relics of Heathenism and Papistry in Denmark, 1736 (_Jesusbarnet, Stefan, og Herodes_ Grundtvig, No. 96). There is also a similar ballad in Faroish. Only a slight trace of the story is now left in the Swedish _Staffans Visa_ (_Svenska F.V._, No. 99), which is sung as a carol on St. Stephen's Day, as may very well have been the case with the Danish and Faroish ballads too. The miracle of the roasted cock occurs in many other legends. The earliest mention of it is in Vincent of Beauvais's _Speculum Historiale_, L. xxv. c. 64. It is commonly ascribed to St. James, sometimes to the Virgin. (See the preface to the ballad in Grundtvig, and to Southey's _Pilgrim to Compostella_.) We meet with it in another English carol called _The Carnal[E] and the Crane_, printed in Sandys's collection, p. 152, from a broadside copy, corrupt and almost unintelligible in places. The stanzas which contain the miracle are the following: There was a star in the West land, So bright it did appear Into King Herod's chamber, And where King Herod were. The Wise Men soon espied it, And told the king on high, A princely babe was born that night No king could e'er destroy. "If this be true," King Herod said, "As thou tellest unto me, This roasted cock that lies in the dish Shall crow full fences[F] three." The cock soon freshly feather'd was, By the work of God's own hand, And then three fences crowed he, In the dish where he did stand. "Rise up, rise up, you merry men all, See that you ready be; All children under two years old Now slain they all shall be." [E] crow? [F] rounds? * * * * * Seynt Stevene was a clerk in kyng Herowdes halle, And servyd him of bred and cloth, as ever kyng befalle.[L2] Stevyn out of kechon cam, wyth boris hed on honde; He saw a sterr was fayr and bryght over Bedlem stonde. He kyst[L5] adoun the bores hed, and went into the halle: 5 "I forsake the, kyng Herowdes, and thi werkes alle. "I forsak the, kyng Herowdes, and thi werkes alle: Ther is a chyld in Bedlem born is beter than we alle." "Quhat eylyt[L9] the, Stevene? quhat is the befalle? Lakkyt the eyther mete or drynk in kyng Herowdes halle?" 10 "Lakit me neyther mete ne drynk in kyng Herowdes halle: Ther is a chyld in Bedlem born is beter than we alle." "Quhat eylyt the, Stevyn? art thu wod, or thu gynnyst to brede?[L13] Lakkyt the eythar gold or fe, or ony ryche wede?"[L14] "Lakyt 'me' neyther gold ne fe, ne non ryche wede;[L15] 15 Ther is a chyld in Bedlem born xal[L16] helpen us at our nede." "That is al so soth, Stevyn, al so soth, i-wys,[L17] As this capon crowe xal that lyth her in myn dysh." That word was not so sone seyd, that word in that halle, The capon crew, CHRISTUS NATUS EST! among the lordes alle. 20 "Rysyt up, myn turmentowres, be to[L21] and al be on, And ledyt Stevyn out of this town, and stonyt hym wyth ston." Tokyn he[L23] Stevene, and stonyd hym in the way; And therefor is his evyn on Crystes owyn day. 2. befalle, _befell_. 5. kyst, _cast_. 9. eylyt, _aileth_. 13. wod, _mad_: gynnyst to brede, _beginnest to entertain capricious fancies_, like a woman, &c. 14. fe, _wages_: wede, _clothes_. 15. ne, _nor_. 16. xall, _shall_. 17. soth, _true_: i-wys, _for a certainty_. 21. be to, _by two_. 23. he, _they_. GLOSSARY. N.B. Figures placed after words denote the pages in which they occur. a, _one_. a', _all_. abee, abene, _be_. aboon, abune, _above_. aby, _pay for_. ae, _only, sole_. ae, _aye, still_, ahin, _behind_. airn, _iron_. ald, _old_. all and some, _each and all_. als, _as_. als, _also_. ance, anes, _once_. appone, _upon_. araye, _order_. arblast-bow, _cross-bow_. are, _before_. arena, _are not_. arighte, _laid hold of_. armorie, 237, _band of armed men_. asey, _assay_. ask, _newt, a kind of lizard_. askryede, _described_. asurd, _azured, blue_. at, 296, _of_. atteynt, _seize_. aught, _owed_. avanse, _gain, succeed_. avow, _vow_. awa, _away_. awenn, _own_. ay, _a_. ayont, _beyond_. ba', _ball_. backefysyke, 22. bade, _prayed for_. bade, _abode, staid_. bairnly, _childlike_. bald, _bold_. bale, _blaze, fire_. bale, _harme, ruin, sorrow_. ban', _bound_. bane, _bone_. bankers, 276, _coverings for benches_. bann, _curse_. barn, _child, wight_. beck, _stream_. bedone, 8, _bedecked_. begane, _bedecked_. begynne the bord, _sit at the head of the table_. ben, _in_. ben, _prompt, ready_. bent, _plain, field_, (from the coarse grass growing on open lands); bentis, bents, _coarse grass_. beryde, 98, _cried, made a noise_. bese, _will_ or _shall be_. best man, bride's, 85, _bridesman_, (corresponding to the best maid, or bridesmaid). bestedde, _circumstanced_. bi, _be_. bierly, 148, _proper, becoming, comfortable_. bigg, _build_. bilive, _quickly_. Billy Blind, or Billy Blin, _a Brownie, or domestic fairy_. binkes, _benches_. bird, _lady_. birk, _birch_. birled, 211, _poured out drink_, or _drunk_. blae, _livid_. blee, _color, complexion_. blewe, 99, _sounded a horn_. blin, blyn, _stop, cease_. bogle, _spectre, goblin_. bone, _boon_. boome, 287. Qy. goome, _man_? bord, _table_. borrow, _stand surety for, ransom, rescue_. bouir, _chamber, dwelling_. boun, _boon_. boun, _ready_; make ye boun, 289, boun, 187, _go straightway_. bourdes, _jests_. boure, bower, _chamber_. bouted, _bolted_. bown, _ready, ready to go_. bowrd, _jest_. brade, _broad_. brae, _hill-side_. brast, _burst_. brayd, _started, turned_. braw, _brave, fine_. bree, _brow_. brening, _burning_. brent, _burnt_. brether, 26, _brethren_. bricht, _bright_. brimes, _water_. britled, 15, brittened, 106, _cut up, carved_. brok, _brook_. broom-cow, _bush of broom_. brook, _enjoy, preserve_. brues, _brows_. brunt, _burnt_. bryste, _burst_. bue, 234, 235, _fair_? bugyle, _horn_. bunge, 239? buntin, buntlin, _blackbird_; al. _wood-lark_. burd, _maid, lady_. burd-alane, _alone_. Burlow-beanie, 241, _name of a fiend or spirit_. burn, _brook_. busk, _dress, make ready_. but, 208, _and_; but and, _and also_. by and by, _straightway_. bydeene, 13, _continuously, in numbers_. byggis, _builds_. bygone, _bedecked_. byhouys, _behoves_. byleve, 98, _remain_. byrde, _lady_. byre, _cow-house_. byrnande, _burning_. byteche, _commit_. ca', _call_. can, (sometimes gan,) _used as an auxiliary with an infinitive mood, to express the past tense of a verb_. carknet, _necklace_. carline, _female of churl_, _old woman_. carlist, 37, _churlish_. carp, _talk_, _tell stories_. cast, _planned_. chalmer, _chamber_. channerin', _fretting_. chere, _countenance_. chese, _choose_. chess, _jess_, _strap_. chewys, _choosest_. chiel, _child_, _young man_. christendame, christendoun, _christening_. christentye, _christendom_. claes, _clothes_. clapping, _fondling_. clear, clere, _fair_, _morally pure_. cockward, _cuckold_. coft, _bought_. coiffer, 260, _coif_, _head-dress_, _cap?_ cold, _could, knew_; _used as an auxiliary with the infinitive to express a past tense_; e.g. he cold fling, _he flung_. coleyne, Collen, _Cologne steel_. com'nye, 237, _communing_, _discourse_. compass, _circle_, compenabull, 21, _sociable_, _admitting to participation_. coost, coosten, _cast_. couth, _could_, _knew_, _understood_. covent, _convent_. cow-me-doo, 171, like curdoo, _name for a dove_, from its cooing. craftelike, _craftily_. crapoté, 99. Qy. cramasee, _crimson?_ cropoure, _crupper_. crowt, 12, _curl up_. crystiante, _christendom_. cure, 279, _till_. dag-durk, _dagger_, _dirk_. damasee, _damson_. dang, _beat_, _struck_. dasse, _dais_, _raised platform_. daunton, _daunt_. decay, _destruction_. dee, _die_. dee, _do_. deid, _death_. dele, dell, _part_. delle, 101, _dally_. dere, _harm_. derne, _secret_. des, dese, _dais_, _elevated platform_. devyse, _direction_. deynteous, _dainty_. dight, 225, _placed_, _involved_. dight (corn), _winnow_. dinne, 12, _trouble_, _circumstance_. distans, 23, _dissension_, _strife_. done, _do_. doo, _dove_. doubt, dout, _fear_. dought, _could_, _might_; 112, _may_, _am able_. dow, _could_. dowie, _mournful_, _doleful_. dree, _suffer_. drest, _arranged_. drumlie, _troubled_, _gloomy_. dryssynge, _dressing_. dule, _sorrow_, _trouble_. dullfull, _doleful_. dyght, dygzht, _adorned_, _arrayed_, _dressed_. ear, _soon_, _early_. eerie, eiry, _fearful_, _producing superstitious dread_. eghne, _eyes_. eglis, _eagle's_. elde, eldren, _old_. Elfin, 262, _Elf-land_. elritch, _elvish_. endres-daye, 98, _past day_? _other day_? See Halliwell's _Dictionary_. "Of my fortune, how it ferde, This _endir_ day, as y forth ferde." erdelik, 275, _earthly_. (Finlay, "clidelik.") erlish, _elvish_. esk, _newt_. etin (Danish jette), _giant_. even cloth, 113, _fine cloth_? everlk, _every_. everychon, _every one_. faem, _foam_. faine, _desire_. faine, _glad_. fairest, _forest_. fand, _found_. fare, _go_. farer, _further_. fawte, _want_. fayrse, _fierce_. feat, _neat_, _dexterous_, _nimble_. fee, 100, _animals_, _deer_; 107, _rent_, _tribute_. feed, _same as_ food, fud, _creature_, _man_, _woman_, or _child_. feires, _companions_, _mates_. fele, _many_. fell, _hill_, _moor_. ferli, 275, _fairly?_ ferlie, ferly, _wonder_. ferlich, _wondrous_. fernie, _covered with fern_. fet, fette, _fetched_. fethill, _fiddle_. fforthi, _therefore_. fifthen, _fifth_. fil, _fell_. first ane, _first_. firth, (frith,) _wood_. fize, 274, _five_. flang, _flung_. flaugh, _flew_. flaw, 175, _lie_. fleer, _floor_. fley'd, _frightened_. flone, _arrow_. fode, _creature_, _child_. fond, _try_, _make trial_. fonde, _found_. forbye, _aside_. fordoo, _destroy_. foremost man, 158, (like best man), _bridesman_. forowttyn, _without_. forteynd, _happened_. forther, _further_. forthi, _therefore_. fowles, _birds_. fraine, _question_. free, 275, _lord_, 253, _lady_. free, freely, _noble_, _lovely_. frem, _strange_. freyry, _fraternity_. frowte, _fruit_. fu', _full_. fundyd, 275, _went_. fytt, _canto_, _division of a song_. gad, _bar_. gae, _gave_. gae, _go_, _going_. gait, nae, _no way_, _no where_. galid, 276, _sang?_ gangande, _going_. gar, _make_, _cause_. gare, 193, _strip_. garthes, _girths_. gate, 225, _way_. gesing, 276, _guessing_; or, _desire_, A. Sax. gitsung? getterne, _giitern_, _kind of harp_. ghesting, _lodging_, _hospitable reception_. gied, _went_. gien, _given_. gin, giue, _if_. gleed, _a burning coal_. glided, 274. Qy. _gilded?_ glint, _gleam_. gon, _begun_, _performed_. gon, _went_. goud, _gold_. goupen, _the hollow of the hand contracted to receive anything_. gowan, _flower_. gowd, _gold_. gowden, _golden_. gown of green, got on the, 259, _was with child_. gravil, 260? gree, _favor_, _prize_. green'd, _longed_. greet, _weep_. grew, _gray_. groom, _man_, _young man_. gule, _red_. gurlie, _stormy_, _surly_. gyne, _device_. ha', _hall_. had, _hold_, _keep_. hailsed, _saluted_. halch, _salute_, _embrace_. hallow, _hollow_. Hallowe'en, 120, _the eve of All-Saints' day_, supposed to be peculiarly favorable for intercourse with the invisible world, all fairies, witches, and ghosts being then abroad. hals, halse, _neck_; halsed, _greeted_. haly, _holy_. hame, _home_. hap, _cover_. harde, _heard_. harns, _brains_; harn-pan, _skull_. hate, _hat_. hat, _hit_. hand, _hold_. haved, _had_. heal, _conceal_. heathennest, heathynesse, 234, _heathendom_. hegehen, _eyes_. hegh, _high_; heghere, _higher_. hem, _them_. hende, _handsome_, _gentle_. hent, _took_. herbere, _arbor_, _orchard_. herme, _harm_. hethyn, 107, _hence_. hett, _bid_. heved, _head_. hi, 275, _I_. high-coll'd, _high-cut_. hind, _gentle_. hind, 180, _stripling_. him lane, _alone_. hingers, _hangings_. hirn, _corner_. hith, _hight, is called_. hollen, _holly_. hore, _hoar_, _hoary_. hose, 238, _clasp_. howkit, _dug_. howm, _holm_; _level, low ground on the bank of a stream_. hunt's-ha', _hunting-lodge_. hye, in, _in haste_; 23, perhaps _aloud_. hyghte, _bid_; _was called_. hynde, _youth_, _stripling_, _swain_. hy[z]e, in, 20, _in haste_, _of a sudden_. ic, _I_. iknow, _known_. ilka, _each_. ilke, _same_. inow[z]e, _enough_. intill, _into_, _upon_. iralle, 99. Qu. rialle, _royal?_ jawes, 227, _dashes_; jawp'd, 257, _dashed_, _spattered_. jelly, _jolly_, _pleasant_. jimp, _slender_, _neat_. jolly, _pretty_, _gay_. kaim, _comb_. kane, _rent_. karp, _talk_, _relate stories_. kemb, _comb_. ken, _know_. keppit, _caught_, _kept_. kevels, _lots_. kiest, _cast_. kilted, _tucked_. kin', _kind of_. kindly, 236, "_good old_"? kirk, _church_. kist, _chest_. knave-bairn, _male child_. knicht, _knight_. laidley, _loathly_, _loathsome_. laigh-coll'd, _low-cut_. laith, _loath_. lane, _alone_; joined with pronouns, as, my lane, his lane, her lane, their lane, _myself alone_, &c. lang, _to think_, originally, _to seem long_, then _to be weary_, _feel ennui_. lapande, _lapping_. lappered, _coagulated_, _clotted_. lat, latten, _let_. lauchters, _locks_. laverock, _lark_. leal, _loyal_, _chaste_. leccam, _body_. lede, _lead_. lee, _lie_. leesome, _pleasant_, _sweet_. lelfe, 22, _leave?_ lere, _lore_, _doctrine_; _learn_. les, lesyng, _lying_, _lie_. lesse and more, _smaller and greater_. lett, lette, _hinder_, _hinderance_; _delay_; withouten lette, _for a certainty_. leuedys, _ladies_. leuer, _liefer_, _rather_. leu[z]e, _laughed_. leven, 111, _lawn_. levin, _lightning_. ley-land, _lea-land_, _not ploughed_. licht, _light_. lichted, _lighted_. lift, _air_. likes, _dead bodies_. lingcam, 148, _body_, =leccam? linger, _longer_. link, _walk briskly_; _arm in arm_. lire, _face_, _countenance_. lith, 275, _supple_, _limber_. lithe, _listen_. lodlye, _loathly_. loffe, _love_. loof, _hollow of the hand_. loot, _bow_. loot, _let_. loun, _loon_. louted, _bowed_. lown, _lone_. low[z]he, _laughed_, _smiled_. luifsomely, _lovingly_. luppen, _leapt_. lygge, _lay_ lyggande, _lying_. lyle, _little_. lystnys, _listen_. lyth, _member_, _limb_. mae, _more_. maen, _moan_. maik, _mate_. makane, _making_. mane, _moan_. mansworn, _perjured_. marrow, _mate_. maste, _most_, _greatest_. maun, _must_. maunna, _may not_. mawys, mavis, _singing thrush_. may, _maid_. medill-erthe, _earth_, _the upper-world_. mekill, _great_, _large_. mell, _mallet_. meloude, _melody_. mensked, 276, _honored_. menyde, _moaned_. merks, _marks_. merk-soot, 274, _mark-shot_, _distance between bow-marks_.--Finlay. merrys, _marrest_. mese, _mess_, _meal_. micht, _might_. middle-eard, the _upper world_, placed between the nether regions and the sky. minded, _remembered_. minion, _fine_, _elegant_. mirk, _dark_. mith, _might_. mode, _passion_, _energy_. mody, _courageous_. mold, mould, _earth_, _ground_. montenans, _amount_. more, _greater_. most, _greatest_. moth, _might_. mother-naked, _naked as at one's birth_. mouthe, _might_. Mungo, St., _St. Kentigern_. my lane, _alone_. mykel, _much_. na, _not_; namena, _name not_, _&c._ nay, _denial_. neist, _next_. newfangle, 9, (_trifling_, _inconstant_), _light_, _loose_. niest, _next_, _nearest_, _close_. noth, nouth, _not_. nouther, noyther, _neither_. on, _in_. on ane, _anon_. one, _on_, _in_. onie, _any_. or, _ere_, _before_. orfaré, 99, _embroidery_. Oryence, _Orient_. oure, _over_. over one, 23, _in a company_, _together?_ See Jamieson's _Scottish Dictionary_, in v. ouer ane. owre, _over_, _too_. owreturn, _refrain_. pae, _peacock_. paines, _penance_. pall, _rich cloth_. palmer, _pilgrim_. papeioyes, _popinjays_. parde, _par dieu_. pautit, _paw_, _beat with the foot_. pay, 237, _pleasure_, _satisfaction_. paye, 104, _content_. payetrelle, 99, (otherwise, patrel, poitrail, pectorale, &c.) _a steel plate for the protection of a horse's chest_. payrelde, _apparelled_. perdé, _par dieu_. perelle, _pearl_. pile, 260, _down_, sometimes _tender leaves_. plas, 19, _place_, _palace_. ply[z]t, _plight_, _promise_. poterner, 8, _pouch_, _purse_. _Rightly corrected by Percy from_ poterver. _See_ pautonnière, pontonaria, _and_ pantonarius, _in Henschel's ed. of Ducange_. pou, _pull_. prest, _priest_. prieve, _prove_. prink'd, prinn'd, _adorned_, _drest up_, _made neat_. pristly, _earnestly_. propine, _gift_. raches, _scenting hounds_. radde, _quick_, _quickly_. rair, _roar_. rashing, _striking like a boar_. rathely, _quickly_. raught, _reached_. rauine, _beasts of chase_, _prey_. redd, 22, _explained_. rede, _counsel_. reekit, 299, _steamed_. reele bone, 99, _an unknown material, of which saddles, especially, are in the romances said to be made_; _called variously_, rewel-bone, (_Cant. Tales_, 13, 807,) rowel-bone, reuylle-bone, _and_ (_Young Bekie_, vol. iv. 12) royal-bone. reet, _root_. reme, _kingdom_. renninge, _running_. repreve, _reprove_, _deride_. rewe, _take pity_. ridand, _riding_. rived, 233, (_arrived_,) _travelled_. rought, route, rowte, _rout_, _band_, _company_. routh, _plenty_. row, _roll_, _wrap_. rown-tree, _mountain-ash_. rudd, _complexion_. rybybe, _kind of fiddle_. ryn, _run_. rysse, _rise_. safe-guard, _a riding-skirt_. saghe, _saw_. saikless, _guiltless_. sained, _crossed_, _consecrated_. sall, _shall_. same, 25, _some_, _each_. sark, _shirt_. sathe, _sooth_, _truth_. saw, _saying_, _tale_. sawtrye, _psaltery_. scathe, _damage_. schane, _shone_. scho, _she_. schone, _shoes_. scort, _short_. sculd, _should_. seannachy, _genealogist, bard, or story-teller_. seck, _sack_. sekirlye, _truly_. selle, _saddle_. senne, _since_. sere, _sore_. seres, _sires_, _sirs_. sey, 18, v. 29, _saw_. share, 193, _slip_, _strip_. shathmont, 126, [A. Sax. scæftmund,] _a measure from the top of the extended thumb to the utmost part of the palm, six inches_. shee, 166, _shoe_. sheede, _spill_. sheeld-bones, _blade-bones_, _shoulder-blades_. sheen, _bright_. sheen, _shoes_. sheep's-silver, _mica_. shent, _injured_, _abused_; 48, _shamed_. sheugh, _furrow_, _ditch_. sic, _such_. sichin', _sighing_. sicken, _such_. skaith, _harm_. skaith, [qy. skail?] 136, _save_, _keep innocent of_. skill, but a, 371, _only reasonable?_ skinked, _poured out_. sky sett in, 262, for _sunset_ or _evening_. skyll, _reason_, _manner_, _matter_. slae, _sloe_. slawe, _slain_. slichting, _slighting_. smert, _quickly_. snell, _quick_, _keen_. solace, solas, _recreation_, _sport_. sooth, soth, _truth_; sothely, _truly_. soth, 276, _sweet_. soun, _sound_. speed, 11, _fare_. spier, _ask_. spylle, _destroy_. stappin', 148, _stopping_. stark, _strong_. start, _started_. stefly, _thickly_. stered, _guided_. stern light, 112, _light of stars_. stiffe, 29, _strong_, _stout_. stinted, _stopped_. store, _big_, _strong_. stown, _stolen_. stowre, _strong_, _brave_. straiked, _stroaked_. strak, _struck_. stratlins, 183, _straddlings?_ streek, _stretch_. sture, 155, _big_, _strong_. stythe, _stead_, _place_. suire, _neck_. suld, _should_. swick, _blame_. swilled, 242, _shook, as in rinsing_. swoghyne, 103, _soughing_. swylke, _such_. syde, _long_. syen, _since_. syke, _rivulet_, _marshy bottom_. sykerly, sykerlyke, _certainly_, _truly_. syne, _then_. syth, _times_. sythen, _since_. tabull dormounte, 19, _standing table_, _the fixed table at the end of the hall_. (?) tae, _toe_. taiken, _token_. tee, _to_. teind, _tithe_. tene, _grief_, _sorrow_, _loss_, _harm_. tente, _attention_, _heed_; takis gude tente, _give good attention to_. tett, 109, _lock_ [_of hair._] thae, _those_. than, _then_ thar, _where_. thar, 275, _it needs_. then, _than_. think lang, _to be weary_, _impatient_. thir, _these_, _those_. tho, _then_. thoghte, _seemed_. thoth, thouch, thouth, _though_. thought lang, _seemed long_; _grew weary_, _felt ennui_. thouth, 274, _seemed_. throw, _short time_, _while_. thrubchandler, 237? tide, _time_. till, _to_. tirled at the pin, _trilled, or rattled, at the door-pin, or latch, to obtain admission_. tither, _the other_. tod, _fox_. toute, 22. See Chaucer. touting, _tooting_. travayle, _labor_. traye, 104, _suffering_. [dree?] tree, _wood_, _staff_. trew, _trow_. tryst, _appointment_, _assignation_. twal, _twelve_. twan, _twined_. twine, _part_, _deprive of_. tyde, _time_. tyte, _promptly_, _quick_. unco, _strangely_, _very_. vanes, _flags_. venerye, _hunting_. vent, _went_. verament, _truly_. villanye, vilony, _disgrace_. vntill, _unto_. vones, (wones,) _dwellest_. vytouten, _without_. wa', _wall_. wace, _wax_. wad, _pledge_. wad, 212, _waded_. wadded, 9, _woad-colored_, _blue_. wadna, _would not_. wae, waefu', waesome, _sorrowful_, _sad_. waif, _straying_. wald, _would_. walker, 10, _fuller_. wall-wight men, 176, _picked_ (waled) _strong men_, _warriors_: see vol. vi., p. 220, v. 15. wan afore, 255, _came before_. wane, _dwelling_. war, _where_. ware of, to be, _to perceive_. warld's maike, 264, _companion for life_. warluck, _a wizard_, _a man in league with the devil_. warsled, _wrestled_, _struggled_. warwolf, _werwolf_, _manwolf_. wat, _wet_. waught, _draught_. wauking, _walking_. waylawaye, _alas_. wee, _little_. weiest, 254, [Jamieson,] _saddest_, _darkest_. weird, _fate_. weird, _destine_. wend, _weened_. wer, were, _war_. wern, _refuse_. werre, _worse_. werryed, _worried_. wesch, _wash_. wete, weten, _knowing_. whareto, _wherefore_. wharfrae, _whence_. whereas, _where_. wi, _with_. wicht, _strong_, _nimble_, wide, 199, _wade_. widershins, _the contrary way_, _the way contrary to the course of the sun_. wide-whare, _widely_, _far and near_. wierd, _fate_. wight, _strong_, _active_, _nimble_. wilder'd, _carried astray_. win, _go to_, _attain_; win up, _get up_. win, _rescue_. wind blows in your glove, 67? winna, _will not_. wistna, _knew not_. wit, _know_, _knowledge_. wittering, _information_. witti, _intelligible_. wodewale, _woodpecker_. woe, _sad_. won, _dwell_. wonige, 275, [adj. qy. woning?] _dwelling_. wood, _mad_. worth, 276, _become_, _be the result_. worthy, I were, 26, _it would become me_. wow, _exclamation of astonishment or grief_. wpe, _up_. wrebbe, 98; _wrebbe and wrye_, _turn and twist_? wrought, 240, for raught, _reached_. wrucked up, 240, _thrown up_. wrye, 98, _wrebbe and wrye_, _turn and twist_? wud, _wood_. wull, 253, _wandering in ignorance of one's course_, _lost in error_, _bewildered_. wylos, _willow_. wyndouten, _without_. wyne-berye, _grape_. wysse, _wise_. wyt, _with_. wyte, 136, _blame_. wyth, 276, _wight_, _agile_. wytouten, _without_. yard, _staff_. yat, _that_. yate, _gate_. y-born, _born_. y-doon, _done_. ychon, _each one_. yeen, 274, _against_, _towards_. ye'se, _ye shall_, _will_. yestreen, _yesterday_. yett, _gate_ ylk, _each_. yod, _went_. yone, _yon_. yyng, _young_. zede, _went_. zonge, _young_. &c. [z]e, _ye_. [z]ede, _went_. [z]it, _yet_. &c. * * * * * Transcriber's Notes Archaic, unusual and inconsistent spelling or punctuation has generally been retained as in the original. Where changes have been made to the text these are listed below: page 47 (line 148) added missing close quotation mark: Nor keepe me lingering here in paine." page 221 (lines 73, 74) moved close quotation mark: "Pray, sir, did you not send for me, By such a messenger?" said she: page 221 (line 80) deleted extraneous open quotation mark: "Go in," said he, "and go to bed; I'll see the horse well littered." page 248: added missing open quotation mark ("Go on yet a little farther," said the hen-wife, "till thou come to a round green hill ...") page 250 (line 33) added missing single quotation mark: "'And sit thou down; and wae, O wae That ever thou was born; page 259 (lines 47, 48) added missing open quotation mark: "Our king's dochter, she gaes wi' bairn, And we'll get a' the wyte." page 263 (line 150) added missing closing single quotation mark: The Queen o' Elfin she'll cry out, 'True Tam-a-Line's awa'.' page 276 added missing closing quotation mark For him that mensked man wyt mith, Wat sal worth of this were?" &c. page 288: the line numbering in Lord Dingwall is in error, but has been retained as per the original. page 295 (line 40) added missing open quotation mark: "O tak me out," May Marg'ret cried, "O tak me hame to thee;
52371 ---- ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS A LIST OF REFERENCES IN THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY COMPILED BY IDA A. PRATT UNDER THE DIRECTION OF RICHARD GOTTHEIL, Ph.D. NEW YORK 1919 NOTE This list contains titles of works in The New York Public Library on March 1, 1919. The books and articles mentioned are in the Reference Department, in the Central Building of the Library at Fifth Avenue and Forty-second Street. REPRINTED. WITH ADDITIONS. OCTOBER 1919 FROM THE BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY OF MARCH-MAY 1919 PRINTED AT THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY form p-126 [x-23-19 3c] TABLE OF CONTENTS PAGE Prefatory Note 1 Bibliography 5 Periodicals 7 Description and Geography 7 Archaeology 18 Numismatics 20 Art 20 History 21 General Works 21 Massacres 36 Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries 40 Biography 41 Social Life 42 Economics and Industries 43 Folklore and Mythology 44 Law 45 Science 45 Geology and Natural History 46 Language 47 Inscriptions 53 History of Literature 56 Literature 57 Poetry 57 Fiction and Drama 59 Other Literature 62 Translations from European Languages 65 Armenian Church 68 Mechitharists 72 Missions 72 Armenian Question 73 Armenians in Other Countries 78 Index 81 ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS A LIST OF REFERENCES PREFATORY NOTE By Richard Gottheil, Ph.D. Chief of the Oriental Division Few people have been the subject of so much pity and commiseration as have the Armenians. And few have deserved such pity as fully as have they. A remarkable race, they have had an uncommon history. They have always written and spoken an Indo-European language, one that belongs to that large number of which the Sanskrit is an early and prominent representative. According to their traditions, they are also of Indo-European race; though evidently intermixed with Semitic and other blood. Historically, they come to our notice at first in ancient Phrygia; and, peculiarly enough, seem to have reversed the general order and to have travelled towards the rising sun instead of towards the west. The Empire of the Hittites was breaking up, and the Armenians appear to have settled in the upper reaches of the Euphrates, to have extended their quarters into the region of Lakes Van and Urmia and to have made their home around Mt. Ararat. Unfortunately, the Armenians were never able to hold out long as an independent kingdom. In antiquity the greater Powers of Greece, of Seleucid Syria, of Persia and of Rome were at hand, ready to prevent the assertion of any rights that might controvert their own. At one time, it is true, that which historians call Armenia Major and Armenia Minor--the Caucasus regions south of the mountains and north of Mesopotamia--were ruled by independent kings, especially under Tigranes II, termed the Great (94-56 B. C.), who extended his power to take in a good deal of the former kingdom of Assyria, the northwest corner of Persia, the province of Azerbaijan, a territory said to have covered some 500,000 square miles and to have contained some 3,000,000 inhabitants. His royal city was called after his own name--Tigranocerta; and it is sufficient to record Cicero's saying that "Tigranes made the Republic of Rome tremble before his powers." But Rome's watchful eye was envious of such power, and under Lucullus, in 69 B. C., Armenian independence was put down--not to be raised again for many centuries. At a later date she became the playball between Byzantium and Persia, who in their continued strife swarmed up and down her land carrying destruction in their wake. Weakened as she thus was, she was in no condition to withstand the onslaughts made upon her by the Arab hordes that swarmed up through northern Mesopotamia in 636 A.D. But, withal, her people held firmly to their heritage. From time to time attempts at freedom were made and independent kings ruled for a nonce and after a fashion. Vartan did this in from 571 until 578 under the Byzantines. Ashot I was semi-independent in 885 under the auspices of Arab overlords. But such attempts as these were not productive of good. They opened the way for internal strife and for the entry of those Tartar hordes in the eleventh century that were destined finally to overrun the whole country. Here again the tenacity of the Armenians told its tale. Small independent kingdoms were established at Ani, in Georgia and near Lake Van. But the coming of Toghril Beg soon ended their existence. In 1071, the Turks drove the Byzantines out of Armenia and began that series of depredations and plunder through which they have made their name infamous. In 1239, Jenghiz Khan was there; and when the Turks were at rest, the Kurds were ready to supplement their work. An exodus was begun, the first of many the Armenians have had to suffer during their long and tragic history. Multitudes were driven out of the country into Poland, into Moldavia and Galicia,--even around the north of the Caspian Sea, where in Lemberg, an important colony was founded. Some wandered to the South and founded settlements in the mountains of Cilicia which were able to exist for some 300 years, although they were looked at askance by Byzantium because of their peculiar church government. In 1375, the country was conquered by the Ottomans; but so strong is the desire of the Armenians for freedom that a small body of them withdrew into the recesses of the Taurus mountains and refused--with success--down to the present day, to pay taxes to the government at Constantinople. The Armenians were overrun by Tamerlane in 1401, by the Sultan Selim I in 1514, by the Persians in 1575 and 1639. It was therefore natural that, when the Russian armies came upon the scene and offered to release the Christian peoples from the yoke of the Turk they were received with joy. Etchmiadzin, which for a time had been Persian, became Russian by the treaty of Turkman-Chai in 1828. Whatever fault we may in truth find with the manner in which the former Russian government treated its subject peoples, very little can be said against its method of dealing with the Armenians. It is true that a strong attempt at Russification was commenced during the closing years of the nineteenth century. This went so far that in 1898, under the governorship of Prince Galitzin, many Armenian schools were taken over, and in 1903 much Armenian church property was condemned. But nothing was done to disturb the daily life of the Armenians who grew numerous and flourished in that part of the Caucasus that was under Russian surveillance. The Plain of Erivan and the Valley of the Araxes River are their chief residing places. Here, though in close contact with Tartars, Lazes and Kurds, they have preserved their separate existence, and have cherished with ardor the details of their older life. Etchmiadzin was originally a religious settlement--a monastery encircled by high battlements. But for the Armenians it is not only a religious center. It is more than this. It has become a national rallying point towards which all Armenians look with a peculiar attachment and affection. One would have imagined that such tenacity in holding on to what they considered to be the truth would have received the recognition it deserved on the part of the leading political forces in Europe. But that was asking too much. The lot of the Armenians who were under Turkish overlordship gradually grew worse. It is true that the Draft Treaty of San Stefano called for "improvements and reforms demanded by local requirements in the provinces inhabited by Armenians," and guaranteed "their security from Kurds and Circassians." But the final Berlin Treaty of 1878 had whittled this down to a simple promise of reform "for the protection of Christian and other subjects of the Porte." This meant, of course, that nothing was to be done. Turkey was astute enough to know this; and the great arbiter of fate in the Europe of his time, Bismarck, had said openly that the Germans had no care for Armenian reforms. Soon the massacres commenced that unfortunately carried the tale of Armenian sufferings all over the world. Beginning at Mush, in 1893, they have lasted with more or less continuity down to our own day. Unfortunately, such place-names as Erzerum (1895) and Adana (1909) are too familiar to our ears. The hope was felt and openly expressed that the coming of the Young Turk would bring a change in the treatment of the Armenians; but Enver, Talaat, and Djavid have certainly done their best to prove that though the Turk may change from "old" to "young" he still remains a Turk. "The first phase of Ottoman policy towards subject peoples was neglect; the Hamidian was attrition; but the Young Turkish phase is extermination." The report presented in 1916 by Viscount Bryce on "The Treatment of the Armenians in the Ottoman Empire," is the severest indictment that could be presented against a people and against their political backers. From 800,000 to 1,000,000 of these Armenians are said, on reliable authority, to have perished. At an early date the Armenians accepted Christianity. They themselves believe that the new faith was preached to them by the apostles Thaddai and Bartholomew. But it was not until the year 301 that Gregory the Illuminator persuaded their king Tiridates officially to accept Christianity for the state and the people as a whole. And just as they have preserved their national identity, so they have kept themselves apart as a church--called the "Gregorian," after the saint mentioned above. They followed the decisions of the Council of Nicea (325) of Constantinople (381) and of Ephesus (381), but refused to regard the Council of Chalcedon as legally convened; and at a synod of their own, composed of Armenian and Georgian bishops, held at Driune in 506, the Armenians definitely wedded themselves to the Council of Ephesus and the theological doctrines propounded there. The Armenian Church stands thus, in no connection either with the Greek or the Roman Church. In the 18th century, it is true, a certain bishop Mekhitar, of Sebaste, joined the Roman Hierarchy and established at Venice the Mekitarist Monastery that has done some excellent literary and educational work, and that in Turkey a Kotolik Milleti (Catholic Nation), was established in 1835, through Roman influence. But neither have any connection with the Armenian Church as such. The Oriental character of this church may be seen from the fact that its weekly day of rest lasts from Saturday sun-down up to Sunday evening. At an equally early date the Armenians showed a taste for literary expression, and so eager are they for education that in the year 1902, and under all the circumstances of Turkish oppression, they had no less than 1,200 Armenian schools in the Ottoman empire, giving instruction to 130,000 pupils. Their script is said to have come to them from a certain Syrian Daniel and to have been enlarged and perfected by their own Saint Mesrob in 410, who added the vowel signs after the manner of the Greek system. It was to this same Mesrob, assisted by Sahak (Isaac; 387-439), to whom the Armenians owe the translation of both the Old and New Testament into their tongue. Much of the older literature is composed of translations from Greek and from Syriac authors, but, in a certain sense, a national literature was growing up--though, as was natural, it was largely theological in character. Yet valuable historical works were written by Moses of Khorene, by Mesrob, and in the twelfth century, by Nerses Shnorhali. Some poetry has also been written, though this, too, is chiefly of a religious turn. Printing in Armenia was introduced by the Patriarch Mikhael of Sebaste (1542-1570) though some years prior to this--in 1512--a press that used Armenian type had been set up in Venice. The first Armenian book to be printed in England dates from the year 1736; the first to be put out in Russia from 1771; but it was not until 1857 that an Armenian book left the press in America. In quite modern times large quantities of Armenian literature have been published dealing with a great variety of topics. Wherever they are, the Armenians are in the forefront of those who work and strive; they have large capacity and when they will once again be settled in their ancient home in Asia Minor and in northern Mesopotamia, to which 500,000 are ready to return at a moment's notice, we shall look forward to a development that will be as remarkable as it will be thorough. Prior to the calamities of this war, Armenian historians reckoned the number of their fellow-racials to be 4,160,000--of whom 2,380,000 were in the Turkish empire. The following list deals with the various subjects to which reference has been made in these pages. Whatever excellence it has is due to the care and vigilance of Miss Pratt. I am also beholden to Mr. V. H. Kalendarian for the help he has given in verifying the transliteration of the Armenian titles. LIST OF WORKS ON ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS ORDER OF ARRANGEMENT Bibliography. Periodicals. Description and Geography. Archaeology. Numismatics. Art. History: General Works. Massacres. Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries. Biography. Social Life. Economics and Industries. Folklore and Mythology. Law. Science. Geology and Natural History. Language. Inscriptions. History of Literature. Literature: Poetry. Fiction and Drama. Other Literature. Translations from European Languages. Armenian Church. Mechitharists. Missions. Armenian Question. Armenians in Other Countries. BIBLIOGRAPHY Alishanian, Gheuont. Table bibliographique. (In his: Sissouan. Venise, 1899. f°. p. 533-535.) �*ONK Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno. (Rivista degli studi orientali. Roma, 1907-12. 8°. v. 1. p. 514-528; v. 2, p. 636-650; v. 3, p. 687-718; v. 4, p. 801-861.) *OAA Baronian, Sukias. See Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Basmadjian, K. J. La presse arménienne en Turquie. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, 1908. 8°. tome 4, p. 196-201.) *OAA Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis; ediderunt Socii Bollandiani. Bruxellis: apud editores, 1910. xxiii, 287 p. 4°. (Subsidia Hagiographica. [v.] 10.) *OAB Bibliothèque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits arméniens et géorgiens de la Bibliothèque nationale par Frédéric Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1908. xxx, 203 p., 1 l., 5 facs. 8°. *OAB Blackwell, Alice Stone. Bibliography. (In her: Armenian poems. Boston, 1917. 12°. p. 290-291.) *ONP Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in the Bodleian Library by the Rev. Sukias Baronian and F. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1918. viii p., 254 col., 6 l. f°. (Catalogi codd. mss. Bibliothecae Bodleianae pars xiv.) �*OAB British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts. A catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in the British Museum, by Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare ... To which is appended a catalogue of Georgian manuscripts in the British Museum, by J. Oliver Wardrop ... London: the trustees, 1913. viii p., 2 l., 410 p., 1 l. f°. �*OAB Brosset, Marie Félicité. Activité littéraire des Géorgiens et des Arméniens, en Russie, en Transcaucasie et en Crimée. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1863-66. f°. tome 5, col. 393-395; tome 7, col. 45-48; tome 8, col. 549-561; tome 10, col. 390-392.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863-68. tome 4, p. 667-670; tome 5, p. 59-64, 351-368, 529-532, *OAA. Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Bodleian Library, Oxford University; also British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts. Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Armenisch. (In: Katalog der Bibliothek. Leipzig, 1900. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 369-379.) *OAB Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Catalogue of all works known to exist in the Armenian language, of a date earlier than the seventeenth century. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1853. 8°. v. 3, p. 241-288.) *OAA Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Katalog der armenischen Handschriften des Herrn Abgar Joannissiany zu Tiflis. Leipzig: N. Kapamadjian, 1903. xxiii, 260 p. 8°. *ONK Imprimerie arménienne de Saint-Lazare. Catalogue des livres de l'Imprimerie arménienne de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Institut des Mékhitharistes, 1894. 112 p. 12°. *ONK p.v.1 ---- Tzoutzag krots. [Catalogue of books.] 1716-1899. Venise: Institut des Mékhitharistes, 1899. 1 p.l., 102 p. 12°. *ONK p.v.1 ---- ---- 1716-1903. Venise: Institut des Mékhitharistes, 1903. 2 p.l., 73 p. 12°. *ONK p.v.1 Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Thätigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des 50jährigen Regierungs-Jubiläums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien: Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8°. *GD Karamianz, N. Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. Berlin: A. Asher & Co., 1888. viii, 88 p., 5 facs. f°. (Königliche Bibliothek zu Berlin. Die Handschriften-Verzeichnisse. Bd. 10.) ��*OAB Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie arménienne. Haïgagan madenakidutiun. Venice, 1883. 32, 734 p. 12°. *ONK Langlois, Victor. Les journaux chez les Arméniens. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 15, p. 256-271.) *OAA Lynch, H. F. B. Bibliography. (In his: Armenia. London, 1901. 8°. v. 2. p. 471-496.) *R-BBY Macler, Frédéric. Indications bibliographiques. (In his: Autour de l'Arménie. Paris, 1917. 12°. p. iii-xvi.) BBX ---- Notices de manuscrits arméniens vus dans quelques bibliothèques de l'Europe centrale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1913. 8°. série 11, v. 2, p. 229-284, 559-686.) *OAA ---- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Arménie russe et en Arménie turque, juillet-octobre 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8°. (France.--Ministère de l'Instruction Publique et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et littéraires. nouvelle série, fasc. 2.) *EN ---- See also Bibliothèque nationale, Paris. Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna und Constantinopel. Zusammengestellt von J. H. Mordtmann. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher Jahresbericht... Leipzig, 1883. 8°. 1880, p. 57-58.) *OAA Mueller, Friedrich. Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni (Arghana). [Wien, 1896.] 14 p. 8°. *ONK Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 134, Abhandl. 4. *EF. ---- Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast (Siwas) und Senqus. [Wien. 1897.] 13 p. 8°. *ONK Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 135, Abhandl. 6, *EF. Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. Catalogue de la littérature arménienne, depuis le commencement du IV. siècle jusque vers le milieu de XVII. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1860. f°. tome 2, col. 49-91.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 75-134, *OAA. ---- Bibliograficheskii ocherk armianskoi istoricheskoi literatury. (Travaux de la troisième session du Congrès international des Orientalistes. St. Pétersbourg, 1879-80. 8°. v. 1, p. 455-511.) *OAA A bibliography of Armenian historical literature. Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Litteratura armeniaca. (In his: Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica. Carolsruhae, 1872. 12°. p. 100-111.) *OAC Richardson, Ernest Cushing. Armenia. (In his: An alphabetical subject index ... to periodical articles on religion. New York [cop. 1907]. 8°. p. 48-50.) *R-ZA and *P Rockwell, William Walker. Armenia. A list of books and articles with annotations by W. W. Rockwell. New York: American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 8 p. 12°. *ONK Salemann, C. Armenien. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher Jahresbericht ... von October, 1876 bis December, 1877. Leipzig, 1879. 8°. Heft 2, p. 20-26.) *OAA Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits arméniens de la Bibliothèque des PP. Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare. v. 1. Venise, 1914. f°. �*ONK Title from cover. Armenian title-page. The Schrumpf collection of Armenian books. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8°. 1893, p. 699-716.) *OAA Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. Bibliography. (In: Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4°. v. 1, p. 446-449.) �*OGC Wardrop, J. Oliver. See British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts. PERIODICALS Ararat. A searchlight on Armenia, v. 1, no. 1-2, 4-12; v. 2-v. 6, no. 61 (July, Aug., Oct., 1913-Nov., 1918). London, 1913-18. 8°. *ONK Armenia. See New Armenia. The Armenian herald. Published by the Armenian National Union of America, v. 1-date (Dec, 1917-date). Boston, 1917-date. 8°. *ONK Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, no. 1-2. New York, 1895. 8°. SHT Asbarez. The Arena. An Armenian weekly, v. 9, no. 439-date (Jan. 5, 1917-date). Fresno, Cal., 1917-date. f°. ��*ONK The Azad, an Armenian semi-monthly periodical, v. 1, no. 1-18 (Jan. 1-Nov. 15, 1918). New York, 1918. f°. �*ONK Azk. The Nation, v. 6, no. 15-date (Sept. 25, 1912-date). Boston, 1912-date. f°. ��*ONK Banaser. Revue littéraire & scientifique publiée sous la direction de K. J. Basmadjian. v. 1-9, no. 3. Paris, 1899-1907. 8°. *ONK Basmadjian, K. J., editor. See Banaser. Cilicia. Weekly periodical, v. 3, no. 1-date (Jan. 5, 1918-date). New York, 1918-date. 4°. *ONK Eritassard Hayastan, an Armenian weekly, v. 5, no. 26-v. 10, no. 42, 44-46, 48-v. 11, no. 22, 24-v. 12, no. 30, 32-v. 13, no. 62, 64-78, 82, v. 14, no. 1-20. New York, 1908-17. f°. ��*ONK The Friend of Armenia, new series, no. 50-51, 53-69 (July, Oct., 1912. April, 1913-Jan., 1918). London, 1912-18. 4°. �*ONK Gabriel, M. S., editor. See Haik. Gaghapar. no. 1-12, 15-17, 19-86, 88-106, 108-135. Tiflis, 1916-17. f°. ��*ONK Gégharvest (L'art). Revue littéraire et artistique arménienne. Directeur-rédacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, 1913. f°. �*ONK The Gotchnag. Armenian weekly, v. 10-date (Jan. 1, 1910-date). New York, 1910-date. 4°. *ONP Haik. M. S. Gabriel, editor, no. 1-24 (Jan. 1-Dec. 15, 1891). New York, 1891. f°. ��*ONK Hairenik. The oldest, largest and leading Armenian newspaper, in U. S. A. v. 3, no. 115-date (Sept. 21, 1901-date). Boston, 1901-date. f°. ��*ONK Levonian, G., editor. See Gégharvest. Mourdj. no. 12 (Dec, 1901). Tiflis, 1901. 8°. *ONK National Armenian Relief Committee. Helping hand series, v. 1, no. 4--date (Sept., 1899-date). Worcester, Mass., 1899-date. 24°. SHS New Armenia, v. 1-3, no. 9; v. 4-date (Oct., 1904-date). Boston and New York, 1904-date. 4° and f°. �*ONK Title varies: Oct., 1904-Sept., 1913, Armenia; Feb.-April, 1914, Oriental world; Dec, 1915-date, New Armenia. La Voix de l'Arménie. Revue bi-mensuelle. année 1, no. 5-date (March, 1918-date). Paris, 1918-date. 8°. *ONK DESCRIPTION AND GEOGRAPHY Abbott, K. E. Notes of a tour in Armenia in 1837. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1843. 8°. v. 12, p. 207-220.) KAA Abich, Hermann. Die Besteigung des Ararat am 29. Juli 1845 durch H. Abich. (In: Beiträge zur Kenntniss des Russischen Reiches. St. Petersburg, 1849. 8°. Bd. 13, p. 39-72.) *QFB ---- Hauteurs absolues du système de l'Ararat et des pays environnants. (Société de géographie Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8°. série 4, v. 1, p. 66-73.) KAA ---- Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen Meeres, Urmia- und Van-See's. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires: Sciences mathématiques et physiques. Saint Pétersbourg, 1859. f°. série 6, tome 7, p. 1-58.) *QCB Ainsworth, William Francis. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, Chaldea and Armenia. London: J. W. Parker, 1842. 2 v. 12°. BBR Alaux, Louis Paul. The Armenian schools in the Ottoman Empire. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 5, p. 44-49.) �*ONK Alischan, Léonce. See Alishanian, Gheuont. Alishanian, Gheuont. Sissouan; ou, l'Arméno-Cilicie: description géographique et historique avec carte et illustrations. Traduit du texte arménien. Publié sous les auspices de Son Ex. Noubar Pacha. Venise: S. Lazare, 1899. viii, 539 p., 1 map, 2 pl. f°. �*ONK ---- Topographie de la Grande Arménie, par le R. P. Léonce Alischan; traduite de l'arménien par M. Éd. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8°. série 6, v. 13, p. 385-446.) *OAA Brosset, Marie Félicité. Examen critique de quelques passages de la Description de la Grande-Arménie du P. L. Alichan, relatifs à la topographie d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. f°. tome 4, col. 255-269.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 392-412, *OAA. Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia on a bicycle. The journey of two American students from Constantinople to Peking. London: T. F. Unwin, 1895. xii, 234 p. 8°. BBF Der Ararat. (Ausland. München, 1830. 4°. Jahrg. 3, p. 1077-1078, 1082-1083, 1085-1086, 1090-1091.) �KAA The Armenians and the eastern question. [By "An Armenian."] [London: Gilbert & Rivington, 1876.] 7 p. 8°. *ONK p.v.2 Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Süd-Kaukasien. (Gesellschaft für Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1895. 8°. Bd.22, p. 602-611.) KAA Azhderian, Antranig. The Turk and the land of Haig; or, Turkey and Armenia, descriptive, historical and picturesque. New York: The Mershon Co. [1898.] xiv, 13-408 p., 1 port. 8°. BBX Baker, G. Percival. An ascent of Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, 1880. 8°. v. 9, p. 318-327.) PSL Banks, Edgar J. To the summit of Mount Ararat. (Open court. Chicago, 1913. 8°. v. 27, p. 398-410.) *DA Banse, Ewald. Die Türkei; eine moderne Geographie... Braunschweig: G. Westermann, 1915. 2 p.l., 452 p., 1 folded map, 17 pl. 8°. *OPK Barton, James Levi. Daybreak in Turkey. Boston: Pilgrim Press [1908]. 6 p.l., 11-294 p., 6 pl. 8°. GIB ---- Who are the Armenians? (New Armenia. New York, 1915. f°. v. 8, p. 19-20.) �*ONK Basmadjian, K. J. Quelles étaient les frontières de l'Arménie ancienne? (La voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1919. 8°. année 2, p. 21-25.) *ONK ---- Souvenir d'Ani. Paris, 1904. 24 pl., 1 plan. 16°. *ONM The text, in Armenian and in French, is on the back of the plates. Belck, Waldemar. Beiträge zur alten Geographie und Geschichte Vorderasiens. Leipzig: E. Pfeiffer, 1901. 3 p.l., 112 p. 8°. KCB Belin, François A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris à Erzeroum. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 4, v. 19, p. 365-378.) *OAA Bell, Mark S. Around and about Armenia. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1890. 8°. v. 6, p. 113-135.) KAA Bent, J. Theodore. Travels amongst the Armenians. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 695-709.) *DA Bierbaum, Paul Willi. Streifzüge im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien (1912). Zürich: O. Füssli, 1913. 278 p., 20 pl. 12°. (Orell Füssli's Wanderbilder. no. 308-317.) PSK Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, en Mesopotamie et en Perse ... Paris: Maison Quantin, 1887. 3 p.l., 454 p., 1 port. 4°. BBV Black, George Fraser. The gypsies of Armenia. Liverpool, 1913. 4 p. 8°. QOD p.v.9 Repr.: Gypsy Lore Society. Journal, new series, v. 6, p. 327-330, QOX. Blau, Otto. Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See. 1 map. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4°. 1863, p. 201-210.) KAA Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Armenia. (In: The New Schaff-Herzog encyclopedia of religious knowledge. New York [cop. 1908]. f°. v. 1, p.288-296.) *R-ZAB Bluhm, Julius. Routen im türkischen Armenien. (Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde. Berlin, 1864. 8°. Neue Folge, Bd. 16, p. 346-357.) KAA Boré, Eugène. Arménie. 144 p. (In: Jean M. Chopin, Russie. Paris, 1838. 8°. v. 2.) GLD Brant, James. Journey through a part of Armenia and Asia Minor, in the year 1835. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1836. 8°. v. 6, p. 187-223.) KAA ---- Notes of a journey through a part of Kurdistan, in the summer of 1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, p. 341-432.) KAA Brosset, Marie Félicité. Note sur le village arménien d'Acorhi et sur le couvent de St. Jacques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1841. f°. v. 8, col. 41-48.) *QCB ---- Notice sur Edchmiadzin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1840. f°. v. 7, col. 44-64.) *QCB ---- Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants dans la Grande-Arménie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. f°. tome 16, col. 201-205.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 589-594, *OAA. ---- Rapports sur un voyage archéologique dans la Géorgie et dans l'Arménie, exécuté en 1847-1848. Livr. 1-3 and atlas. St. Pétersbourg: Impr. de l'Académie impériale des sciences, 1849-51. 4 v. 8° and ob. 4°. BBV and �BBV Atlas has title: Atlas du voyage archéologique dans la Transcaucasie. ---- See also John of Crimea. Brosset, Marie Félicité, and P. A. Jaubert. Description des principaux fleuves de la Grande-Arménie, d'après le Djihan-Numa de Kiatib Tchélébi, par M. Amédée Jaubert, avec la traduction d'un fragment arménien du docteur Indjidjian, par M. Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8°. série 2, v. 12, p. 458-70.) *OAA Broussali, Jean. L'Arménie. (Revue française de l'étranger et des colonies. Paris, 1886. 8°. tome 3, p. 199-222, 507-521.) KAA Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The ascent of Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, 1878. 8°. v.8, p. 208-213.) PSL ---- On Armenia and Mount Ararat. (Royal Geographical Society. Proceedings. London, 1878. 8°. v. 22, p. 169-183.) KAA ---- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the autumn of 1876, by James Bryce. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary chapter on the recent history of the Armenian question. London: Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8°. PSK ---- See also Tchobanian, Archag. Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, with an introduction by Viscount Bryce, and a contribution on Armenian history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, 274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12°. BBY Chantre, B. A travers l'Arménie russe. Karabagh. Vallée de l'Araxe. Massif de l'Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris. 1891-92. f°. v. 61, p. 369-16; v. 62, p. 225-288; v. 63, p. 177-224; v. 64, p. 161-192.) �KBA Voulzie, G. A travers l'Arménie russe. 2 pl. (Revue française de l'étranger et des colonies. Paris, 1894. 8°. tome 19, p. 170-176.) KAA Chantre, Ernest. L'Ararat. (Annales de géographie Paris, 1894. 8°. tome 3, p. 81-94.) KAA ---- De Beyrouth à Tiflis à travers la Syrie, la Haute-Mésopotamie et le Kurdistan. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1889. f°. v.58, p. 209-304.) �KBA ---- Mission scientifique de Mr. Ernest Chantre dans la haute Mésopotamie, le Kurdistan et le Caucase ... [Lyon?] 1881. 28 mounted photographs in portfolio. 4°. �*OFX ---- Premiers aperçus sur les peuples de l'Arménie russe. (Société d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1890. 8°. v.9, p. 81-85.) QOA ---- Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale et spécialement dans les régions de l'Ararat et du Caucase. (Archives des missions scientifiques et littéraires. Paris, 1883. 8°. série 3, tome 10, p. 199-263.) *EN Chantres Reisen am Ararat. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1892. f°. Bd. 62, p. 246-250, 278-281.) �KAA Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description physique, statistique et archéologique de cette contrée, par P. de Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in 8. 4°. KCB and �KCB Partie 1. Géographie physique comparée. Text and atlas. Partie 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie 4. Géologie. 3 v. Partie 4 published by L. Guérin. ---- Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 1847-1863 ... Gotha: J. Perthes, 1867. viii, 68 p., 1 map. 4°. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Ergänzungsband 4, Heft 20.) KAA Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor on foot. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1917. xvi, 459 p., 40 pl., 1 port. 8°. BBS Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province d'Arménie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1841. f°. v.8. col. 16-20.) *QCB The Condition of Armenia. (Speaker. London, 1900. f°. new series, v. 2, p. 673-674.) *DA Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. Armenia and the Armenians. (National review. London, 1889. 8°. v. 14, p. 295-315.) *DA Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 292-294, 309-311, �*ONK. Cooley, W. D., translator. See Parrot, Friedrich. Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks. London: S. Tinsley & Co., 1880. 2 v. 8°. BBP Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie. Géographie administrative, statistique, descriptive et raisonnée de chaque province de l'Asie-Mineure. Paris: E. Leroux, 1892-95. 4 v. 4°. KCB Curtis, William Eleroy. Around the Black Sea; Asia Minor, Armenia, Caucasus, Circassia, Daghestan, the Crimea, Roumania. New York: Hodder & Stoughton, 1911. 7 p.1., 3-456 p., 1 map, 32 pl. 8°. BBS Curzon, Robert. See Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Dale, Darley. Armenia and the Armenians. (American Catholic quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1917. 8°. v. 42, p. 563-571.) *DA Dalyell, Robert A. O. Earthquake of Erzerûm, June, 1859. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1863. 8°. v. 33, p. 234-237.) KAA Damas, André de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Arménie à propos d'une mission de la Compagnie de Jésus ouverte en Asie Mineure par les ordres du Pape Léon XIII. Lyon: Delhomme et Briguet, 1888. 2 p.1., vi, 602 p., 2 charts. 8°. BBX Davey, Richard. The sultan and his subjects. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co., 1897. 2 v. 8°. GIP ---- Turkey and Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 57, p. 197-210.) *DA Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah. (Revue scientifique. Paris, 1892. 4°. v. 49, p. 553-557.) OA Deyrolle, Théophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Arménie. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1875-76. f°. v. 29, p. 1-32; v. 30, p. 257-288; v. 31, p. 369-416.) �KBA Dingelstedt, V. The Armenians or Haikans; an ethnographical sketch. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1913. 8°. v. 29, p. 413-429.) KAA Diran, A. Etchmiadzin. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 5, p. 32-43.) �*ONK The Dispersion of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p. 89-91.) �*ONK The Distribution of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 111, 143.) �*ONK Dolens, Noël. Ce que l'on voit en Arménie. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1906-07. f°. nouvelle série, v. 12, p. 457-528; v. 13, p. 217-264.) �KBA Dominian, Leon. The peoples of northern and central Asiatic Turkey. 2 maps. (American Geographical Society. Bulletin. New York, 1915. 8°. v. 47, p. 832-871.) KAA Dubois de Montpéreux, Frédéric. Voyage autour du Caucase, chez les Tcherkesses et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en Géorgie, en Arménie, et en Crimée; avec un atlas géographique, pittoresque, archéologique, géologique... tome 1-6 and atlas. Paris: Gide, 1839-43. 7 v. 8° and f°. BBV and ���BBV Dulaurier, Édouard. Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des étrangers dans le royaume de la Petite Arménie au moyen âge. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 7, p. 277-287, 359-366.) *OAA ---- Ethnographie de l'Arménie. (Société d'ethnographie. Actes. Paris, 1872. 8°. tome 6, p. 132-136.) *OAA ---- Étude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative du royaume de la Petite-Arménie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1861. 8°. série 5, v. 17, p. 377-437; v. 18, p. 289-357.) *OAA ---- See also Alishanian, Gheuont. Edschmiatsin. 1 pl. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 51-56.) �*OAA Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat. (Biblical repository and quarterly observer. Andover, 1836. 8°. v. 7, p. 390-416.) *DA Erk-Ura, die armenische Kolonie auf dem Berge Ararat. (Ausland. München, 1834. 4°. Jahrg. 7, p. 729-730.) �KAA Excursions in Armenia. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1857. 8°. v. 55, p. 602-611.) *DA Flandin, Eugène. Souvenirs de voyage en Arménie et en Perse. L'Arménie. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1851. 8°. nouvelle période, v. 10, p. 651-681.) *DM ---- Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1851. 4°. Jahrg. 24, p. 489-491, 494-495, 498-499.) �KAA Freshfield, Douglas William. Early ascents of Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, 1878. 8°. v. 8, p. 213-221.) PSL ---- Travels in the Central Caucasus and Bashan including visits to Ararat and Tabreez and ascents of Kazbek and Elbruz. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1869. xiii p., 1 l., 509 p., 3 maps, 5 pl. 8°. PSK Friederichsen, Maximilian Hermann. Die Grenzmarken des europäischen Russlands, ihre geographische Eigenart und ihre Bedeutung für den Weltkrieg. Hamburg: L. Friederichsen & Co., 1915. 148 p. 8°. *QG ---- Russisch Armenien und der Ararat. 1 pl. (Geographische Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1900. 8°. Bd. 16, p. 1-15.) KAA Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia and the Armenians. Boston: B. H. Aznive, 1908. 255 p., 12 pl., 17 ports. 2. ed. 12°. BBY Gatteyrias, J. A. L'Arménie et les Arméniens. Paris: Léopold Cerf, 1882. 144 p. 12°. BBY Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni. (Emporium. Roma, 1916. 4°. v. 43, p. 259-273.) MAA Gooch, George Peabody. Who are the Armenians? A survey. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 63-70.) *ONK Graves, John Temple. The Armenian nation. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 3, p. 1-2.) �*ONK Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag. Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-türkische Kriegsschauplatz (Kaukasien und Armenien). Mit 8 Abbildungen und 4 Kartenskizzen im Text. Leipzig: Veit & Co., 1915. 45 p. 8°. (Kriegsgeographische Zeitbilder. Heft 5.) BTZE Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia and Kurdistan. (National review. London, 1914. 8°. v. 62, p. 789-801.) *DA Hamilton, William J. Extracts from notes made on a journey in Asia Minor in 1836. 1 map. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1837. 8°. v. 7, p. 34-61.) KAA ---- Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia; with some account of their antiquities and geology. London: J. Murray, 1842. 2 v. 8°. BBR Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, Transcaucasia, Persia, etc., edited by ... Sir C. W. Wilson. London: J. Murray, 1895. xii, 88, 416 p., 10 maps. 12°. (Murray's handbooks.) KCB ---- London: J. Murray, 1905. xii, 2, 416 p., 6 maps, 2 plans. 16°. (Murray's handbooks.) KCB Heneage, Charles, translator. See Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr von. Hepworth, George Hughes. Through Armenia on horseback. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co., 1898. xii, 355 p., 1 map, 24 pl., 1 port. 8°. BBY Hodgetts, Edward Arthur Brayley. Round about Armenia; the record of a journey across the Balkans, through Turkey, the Caucasus, and Persia. London: S. Low, Marston and Co., Ltd. [1916.] xii p., 1 l., 296 p., 1 map. 12°. BBY Hoffmeister, Eduard von. Durch Armenien; eine Wanderung und der Zug Xenophons bis zum schwarzen Meere; eine militär-geographische Studie. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1911. viii p., 2 l., 4-251 p., 2 maps, 5 pl. 4°. BBY Bibliography, p. vii-viii. Hommaire de Hell, Adèle. Les Arméniennes à Constantinople. (Revue de l'Orient. Paris, 1845. 8°. tome 7, p. 130-139.) *OAA Howel, Thomas. A journal of the passage from India, by a route partly unfrequented, through Armenia and Natolia, or Asia Minor. To which are added, observations and instructions, for the use of those who intend to travel, either to or from India, by that route. London: the author [1789]. 2 p.l., 187 p., 1 map. 8°. BBR Huebschmann, Heinrich. Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 16, p. 197-490.) RAA Huntington, Ellsworth. Through the great cañon of the Euphrates river. (Geographical journal. London, 1902. 8°. v. 20, p. 175-200.) KAA Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, past and present. (Catholic world. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 62, p. 312-326.) *DA ---- See also Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. In Türkisch-Armenien. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1876. f°. Bd. 29, p. 340-344, 353-358, 369-374.) �KAA Injijian, Ghougas. See Brosset, Marie Félicité, and P. A. Jaubert. Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevölkerung in der Türkei. (Nord und Süd. Breslau, 1913. 4°. Bd. 146, p. 186-194.) *DF Jaubert, Pierre Amédée. Voyage en Arménie et en Perse, fait dans les années 1805 et 1806.... Suivi d'une notice sur le Ghilan et le Mazenderan par M. le colonel Trézel. Paris: Pélicier, 1821. 2 p.l., xii, 506 p., 1 l., 1 map in pocket, 8 pl., 2 ports. 8°. BBY ---- See also Brosset, Marie Félicité, and P. A. Jaubert. Jenkins, Hester Donaldson. Armenia and the Armenians. (National geographic magazine. Washington, 1915. 8°. v. 28, p. 329-360.) KAA Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. Om de nyaste upptäckterna i Armenien. (Ymer. Stockholm, 1901. 8°. v. 20, p. 347-375.) KAA John of Crimea. Description des monastères arméniens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin, par l'archimandrite Jean de Crimée, avec notes et appendice par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 94 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. série 7, tome 6, no. 6.) *QCB Armenian and Russian texts. Kiepert, Heinrich. Über die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta. 1 map. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1874. 8°. 1873, p. 164-210.) *EE Kinneir, John Macdonald. Armenia. (In his: A geographical memoir of the Persian Empire. London: J. Murray, 1813. f°. p. 318-338.) �*ONA ---- Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, in the years 1813 and 1814; with remarks on the marches of Alexander, and retreat of the ten thousand. London: John Murray, 1818. 1 p.l., v-xii, 603 p. 8°. BBR Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Description de l'Arménie russe d'après les notions publiées en Russie. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1834. 8°. tome 61, p. 286-312.) KAA ---- Opisanie Rossiiskoi Armenii. (Biblioteka dlia Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1834. 8°. 1834, v. 4, part 3, p. 1-20.) *QCA Description of Russian Armenia. Knapp, Grace H. See Ussher, Clarence Douglas. Kolenati, Friedrich Anton. Reiseerinnerungen. Dresden: R. Kuntze, 1858-59. 2 v. 8°. BBY Theil 1. Die Bereisung Hocharmeniens und Elisabethopols, der Schekinschen Provinz und des Kasbek im Central-Kaukasus. Theil 2. Die Bereisung Circassien's. Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1859-60. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 342-344, 372-375; Bd.6, p. 68-77.) KAA L., J. L'Arménie et les Arméniens. Conférence de M. Minas Tchéraz. (Société de géographie de Marseille. Bulletin. Marseille, 1898. 8°. tome 22, p. 182-184.) KAA Langlois, Victor. Les populations arméniennes indépendantes du mont Taurus. Le Zéithun, Hatchin et le Giawourdagh. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. [série 2,] tome 16, p. 103-110, 186-192.) *OAA ---- Voyage dans la Cilicie et dans les montagnes du Taurus exécuté pendant les années 1852-1853 ... Paris: B. Duprat, 1861. x, 484 p., 1 map, 28 pl., 1 port. 8°. BBR ---- Voyage à Sis, capitale de l'Arménie au moyen âge. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8°. série 5, v. 5, p. 257-300.) *OAA Lanin, E. B. Armenia, and the Armenian people. (Fortnightly review. London, 1890. 8°. new series, v.48, p. 258-273.) *DA Layard, Sir Austen Henry. Discoveries in the ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and the desert: being the result of a second expedition undertaken for the trustees of the British Museum. London: J. Murray, 1853. xxiv, 686 p., 2 maps, 3 plans, 10 pl. 8°. *OCN ---- ---- New York: Harper & Brothers, 1853. xvi, 586 p., 2 maps, 3 plans, 2 pl. 8°. *OCN ---- ---- New York: G. P. Putnam & Co., 1853. xxii p., 1 l., 686 p., 1 map, 3 plans. 10 pl. 8°. *OCN Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Armenien, einst und jetzt: Reisen und Forschungen. Hrsg. mit Unterstützung des Königlich Preussischen Kultusministeriums, der Averhoff-Stiftung und der Bürgermeister Kellinghusen-Stiftung zu Hamburg, der Rudolf Virchow-Stiftung zu Berlin sowie befreundeter Förderer. Bd. 1. Berlin: B. Behr, 1910. 8°. BBY Bd. 1. Vom Kaukasus zum Tigris und nach Tigranokerta. Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat. (Société de géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8°. série 4, v. 1, p. 52-65.) KAA Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. Armenia: travels and studies, v. 1-2. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1901. 4°. *R-BBY Reviewed by F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt in Petermanns Mitteilungen, Bd. 49, p. 231-236, KAA; also by Ira M. Price in the Dial, v.-32, p. 203-204, *DA. Tonapetian, P. H. F. B. Lynch and his book. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 12-22.) �*ONK Turkey and Armenia. (Quarterly review. London, 1902. 8°. v. 195, p. 590-616.) *DA A review of Lynch's Armenia, Earl Percy's The Highlands of Asiatic Turkey and Sir Chas. Eliot's Turkey in Europe. Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The ascent of Mount Ararat. (Scribner's magazine. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 19, p. 215-235.) *DA Reprinted in Mountain climbing, 1897, p. 159-222, PSK. McCoan, James Carlile. Our new protectorate. Turkey in Asia, its geography, races, resources, and government. London: Chapman and Hall, 1879. 2 v. 8°. BBO Macler, Frédéric. Autour de la Cilicie. Zêÿthoun (notes d'ethnographie arménienne). (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8°. série 11, v. 7, p. 139-169.) *OAA Maksimov, Sergyei V. Armianckii narod. (In his: Sobranie sochinenii. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8°. v. 19, p. 187-192.) *QDB The Armenian people. Markoff, Anatolius Vladimirovich. Russian Armenia and the prospects for British trade therein. (Journal of the Society of Arts. London, 1895. 8°. v. 43, p. 225-231.) VA Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1889. f°. Jahrg. 62, p. 244-249.) �KAA Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac`i. Mit historisch-kritischem Kommentar und historischen und topographischen Excursen. Berlin: Weidmann, 1901. 358 p. 4°. (Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 3, Nr. 2.) *EE Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe et dans l'océan Atlantique, à la fin du quinzième siècle, sous le règne de Charles VIII, par Martyr, évêque d'Arzendjan, dans la grande Arménie, écrite par lui-même en arménien, et traduite en français par M. Saint-Martin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1826. 8°. série 1, v. 9, p. 321-373.) *OAA Maunsell, Francis Richard. Eastern Turkey in Asia and Armenia. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 8°. v. 12, p. 225-241.) KAA Menant, Joachim. A travers l'Arménie russe. (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1894. 8°. v.86, p. 23-37.) *DM Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George Savile. Notes on a journey from Erz-Rúm, by Músh, Diyár-Bekr, and Bíreh-jik to Aleppo, in June, 1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, p. 445-454.) KAA Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. Half round the old world; being some account of a tour in Russia, the Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey, 1865-66. London: Edward Moxon & Co., 1867. 2 p.l., 403 p., 1 map. 8°. BTYB Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among the Koords. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1870. xiii, 380 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8°. BBV Monteith, William. Journal of a tour through Azerdbijan and the shores of the Caspian. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1834. 8°. v. 3, p. 1-58.) KAA ---- Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situées dans les plaines d'Ararat et de Nakktchévan et sur les bords de l'Araxe. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 5, tome 32, p. 129-179.) KAA Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Les Arméniens. (Revue de Paris. Paris, 1916. 8°. année 23, tome 3, p. 118-133.) *DM Morier, James. A journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the years 1808 and 1809; in which is included some account of the proceedings of His Majesty's mission, under Sir Harford Jones ... to the court of Persia ... London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1812. xvi p., 1 l., 438 p., 3 maps, 26 pl. 4°. �BCR ---- A second journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor to Constantinople, between the years 1810 and 1816; with a journal of the voyage by the Brazils and Bombay to the Persian Gulf; together with an account of the proceedings of His Majesty's embassy, under Sir Gore Ouseley. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1818. xx, 435 p., 2 maps, 17 pl. 4°. �BCR Moses of Chorene. See Marquart, Josef; also Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Mounsey, Augustus Henry. A journey through the Caucasus and the interior of Persia. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1872. xi, 336 p., 1 map. 8°. GMV Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe Persique à travers l'Arménie, le Kurdistan et la Mésopotamie par P. Müller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la géographie et l'histoire ancienne de l'Arménie et les inscriptions cunéiformes du bassin de Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Université catholique d'Amérique, 1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4°. (Relation des missions scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Müller-Simonis. 1888-1889.) �BBV Bibliographie, p. 605-611. La Nation arménienne, son passé, son présent, son avenir politique et religieux. Paris: Bureaux des oeuvres d'Orient [1899]. 2 p.l., 101 p. 8°. BBH p.v.3 Extr.: Revue illustrée de la Terre Sainte et de l'Orient chrétien. Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien, 1892. Braunschweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn, 1895. xv, 272 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8°. *OFW Notice de la ville d'Érivan, capitale de l'Arménie russe. Traduit du russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8°. série 2, v. 12, p. 254-262.) *OAA Osman Bey, originally Frederick Millingen. See Millingen, Frederick. Palgrave, William Gifford. Eastern Christians. (In his: Essays on eastern questions. London, 1872. 8°. p. 164-224.) GIE The Armenians, p. 182-193. Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat. Translated by W. D. Cooley. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans [1845]. xii, 375 p., 1 map. 8°. (World surveyed in the nineteenth century, v. 1.) PSK ---- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1846. xi, 15-389 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 12°. BBY Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Armianskaia geografiia vii vieka po r. kh. pripycyvavshaiasia Moiseiu Khorenskomu. St. Petersburg: Akademiya Nauk, 1877. xxviii, 84, 26 p. 8°. *QFP The Armenian geography of the seventh century, A. D., attributed to Moses Khorensky. Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and its people. London: Methuen & Co., Ltd. [1911.] vi p., 1 l., 409 p. 8°. *R-GIP Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und Armenien. Reisebriefe. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot, 1885. x, 140 p. 12°. BBO Pichon, Jules. Itinéraire de Djoulfa à Roudout-Kalé, par l'Arménie, la Géorgie, l'Imérétie et la Mingrélie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1853. 8°. [série 2,] tome 13, p. 109-121.) *OAA Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, fait par ordre du roy. Contenant l'histoire ancienne & moderne de plusieurs isles de l'Archipel, de Constantinople, des côtes de la Mer Noire, de l'Arménie, de la Géorgie, des frontières de Perse & de l'Asie Mineure ... Enrichie de descriptions & de figures d'un grand nombre de plantes rares, de divers animaux, et de plusieurs observations touchant l'histoire naturelle. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1717. 2 v. 4°. *OPK ---- ---- Lyon: Anisson et Posuel, 1717. 3 v. 8°. BVX ---- ---- London: D. Midwinter, 1741. 3 v. 8°. BVX Pollington, viscount. See Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George Savile; and Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. Porter, Robert Ker. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, ancient Babylonia ... during the years 1817, 1818, 1819, and 1820. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1821-22. 2 v. 4°. �BBV Powers, Harriet G. In Armenian villages. (Chautauquan. Meadville, 1889. 8°. v. 10, p. 197-202.) *DA Price, M. Philips. A journey through Turkish Armenia and Persian Khurdistan. (Manchester Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1915. 8°. v. 30, p. 45-67.) KAA Radde, Gustav. Briefe von Dr. Gustav Radde über seine Bereisung von Hoch-Armenien, 1871. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1872. 4°. Bd. 18, p. 206-209.) KAA ---- Die Ebene des Oberen Frat. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1877. 4°. Bd. 23, p. 260-267.) KAA ---- Karabagh. Bericht über die im Sommer 1890 im russischen Karabagh von Dr. Gustav Radde und Dr. Jean Valentin ausgeführte Reise. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1890. 1 p.l., 56 p., 1 map. 4°. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Ergänzungsband 21, Nr. 100.) KAA ---- Vier Vorträge über den Kaukasus gehalten im Winter 1873/4 in den grösseren Städten Deutschlands. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1874. vi, 71 p., 2 maps. 4°. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Ergänzungsband 8, Nr. 36.) KAA ---- See also Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht. Raffi, Aram. From London to Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1913-14. 8°. v. 1, p. 180-184, 211-218, 250-258, 287-296, 328-334, 359-364, 401-408; v. 2, p. 56-60, 85-90, 115-123, 164-172.) *ONK ---- The land of Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 444-448; v. 6, p. 41-49, 99-112, 175-183.) *ONK ---- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Rassam, Hormuzd. Asshur and the land of Nimrod: being an account of the discoveries made in the ancient ruins of Nineveh, Asshur, Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon, Borsippa, Cuthah, and Van, including a narrative of different journeys in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Asia Minor, and Koordistan. With an introduction by Robert W. Rogers. Cincinnati: Curts & Jennings, 1897. xvi, 432 p., 1 map, 2 plans, 19 pl., 1 port. 8°. *OCN Reclus, Élisée. Asiatic Turkey. (In his: Universal geography. London, n. d. 4°. v. 9, p. 162-191.) KAN Reisen im armenischen Hochland, ausgeführt im Sommer 1871 von Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1872-73. 4°. Bd. 18, p. 367-380, 445-450; Bd. 19, p. 174-183.) KAA Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, ausgeführt im Sommer 1874 von Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1875. 4°. Bd. 21, p. 56-64, 301-310.) KAA Rey, F. C. Les périples des côtes de Syrie et de la Petite Arménie. 1 map. (Société de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2, p. 329-353.) *OBA Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasusländern und Hocharmenien von Teilnehmern der schweizerischen naturwissenschaftlichen Studienreise, Sommer 1912, unter Leitung von M. Rikli. Zürich: O. Füssli, 1914. viii, 317 p., 32 pl. 8°. GMV Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1903. 8°. serie 4, v. 105, p. 218-235.) NNA Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhältniss zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, oder allgemeine, vergleichende Geographie, als sichere Grundlage des Studiums und Unterrichts in physikalischen und historischen Wissenschaften, von Carl Ritter ... Zweite stark vermehrte und umgearbeitete Ausgabe. Theil 1-19. Berlin: G. Reimer, 1822-59. 20 v. 8°. KC The latter part of Theil 9 and Theil 10 treat of Armenia. Rogers, Robert W. See Rassam, Hormuzd. Rohrbach, Paul. Armenier und Kurden. (Gesellschaft für Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 8°. Bd. 27, p. 128-133.) KAA ---- Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer. Eine Hochzeits- und Studienreise durch Armenien. Mit 42 Abbildungen im Text. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1903. vi p., 1 l., 224 p., 1 pl. 8°. BBY Roussel, Thérèse. Souvenirs d'une Française en Arménie. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1913. f°. nouvelle série, tome 19, p. 529-576.) �KBA Saad, L. Zwei türkische Städtebilder aus der Gegenwart. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4°. Bd. 42, p. 282-290.) KAA Erzerum and Trapezunt. Sachtleben, William Lewis. See Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sachtleben. Safrastian, A. S. Armenia: her people and history. (Ararat. London, 1914-15. 8°. v. 2, p. 218-223, 258-262, 301-305, 343-346.) *ONK Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Schaffer, Franz Xavier. Cilicia. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1903. 1 pl., 110 p., 2 maps. 4°. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Ergänzungsband 30, Heft 141.) KAA Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach Südarmenien. (Österreichische Monatsschrift für den Orient. Wien, 1913. f°. Jahrg. 39, p. 59-61.) �*OAA Schulz, Éd. Mémoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8°. série 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) *OAA Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von. Armenia and the Armenians. (Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 697-703.) *DA ---- Erzerum und Erzingdjan. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1878. 4°. v. 51, p. 253-255.) �KAA Seidlitz, N. von. Pastuchows Besteigung des Alagös. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1896. f°. Bd. 70, p. 85-90.) �KAA ---- Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. f°. Bd. 66, p. 309-315.) �KAA ---- See also Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier in der asiatischen Türkei und in Transkaukasien. 1 map. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4°. Bd. 42, p. 1-10.) KAA Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension du mont Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1911. f°. nouvelle série, année 17, p. 397-408.) �KBA Shiel, J. Notes on a journey from Tabriz, through Kurdistan, via Van, Bitlis, Se'ert and Erbil, to Suleimaniyeh, in July and August, 1836. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1838. 8°. v. 8, p. 54-101.) KAA Shoemaker, Michael Myers. The heart of the Orient. Saunterings through Georgia, Armenia, Persia, Turkomania and Turkestan to the vale of Paradise. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904. xiii, 416 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8°. BBS Sievers, G. See Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht. Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut, 1904. xi, 712 p., 16 maps, 20 pl. 2. ed. 4°. (Allgemeine Länderkunde.) KC Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1839. 4°. Jahrg. 12, p. 949-950, 955-956, 965-966, 970-971.) �KAA Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Arménie et l'Azerbeidjan d'après les auteurs arabes, slaves et juifs. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, 1910. 8°. tome 10, p. 494-508; tome 11, p. 54-65, 260-279; tome 12, p. 262-272.) *OAA Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of a tour through Armenia, Kurdistan, Persia and Mesopotamia, with an introduction and occasional observations upon the condition of Mohammedanism and Christianity in those countries. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1840. 2 v. 12°. BBR Streck, Maximilian. Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistân und Westpersien nach den babylonisch-assyrischen Keilinschriften. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, Berlin, 1898-1900. 8°. Bd. 13, p. 57-110; Bd. 14, p. 103-172; Bd. 15, p. 257-382.) *OCL Strecker, Wilhelm. Beiträge zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien. 3 maps. (Gesellschaft für Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1869. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 145-162, 512-538.) KAA ---- Notizen über das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet und Routiers von Wan nach Kotur. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4°. 1863, p. 257-262.) KAA Stuart, Robert. The ascent of Mount Ararat in 1856. (Royal Geographical Society. Proceedings. London, 1877. 8°. v. 21, p. 77-92.) KAA Suter, Henry. Notes on a journey from Erz-Rúm to Trebizond, by way of Shebbkháneh, Kará Hisár, Sivás, Tókát and Sámsún, in October, 1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, p. 434-444.) KAA Taylor, J. G. Journal of a tour in Armenia, Kurdistan and Upper Mesopotamia, with notes of researches in the Deyrsim Dagh, in 1866. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1868. 8°. v. 38, p. 281-361.) KAA ---- Travels in Kurdistan, with notices of the sources of the Eastern and Western Tigris, and ancient ruins in their neighbourhood. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1865. 8°. v. 35, p. 21-58.) KAA Tchélébi, Kiatib. See Brosset, Marie Félicité, and P. A. Jaubert. Tchihatcheff, P. de. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Tchobanian, Archag. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 244-247.) �*ONK ---- L'Arménie, son histoire, sa littérature, son rôle en Orient. Conférence faite le 9 mars 1897 à la salle de la Société de géographie.... Paris: Société du Mercure de France, 1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12°. BBX ---- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., 1914. xi, 68 p. 16°. BBX Telfer, J. Buchan. Armenia and its people. (Journal of the Society of Arts. London, 1891. 8°. v. 39, p. 567-584.) VA Texier, Charles Félix Marie. Description de l'Arménie, la Perse et la Mésopotamie, publiée sous les auspices des ministres de l'intérieur et de l'instruction publique. Partie 1-2. Paris: Firmin Didot frères, 1842-52. 2 v. f°. ���*ON ---- Itinéraires en Arménie, en Kurdistan et en Perse. (Société de géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8°. série 2, v. 20, p. 229-249.) KAA ---- Notice sur Erzéroum, fragment d'un journal de voyage, 1839-1840. (Société de géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8°. série 2, v. 20, p. 213-228.) KAA ---- Notice géographique sur le Kourdistan. (Société de géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1844. 8°. série 3, v. 1, p. 282-314.) KAA ---- Renseignements archéologiques et géographiques sur quelques points de l'Asie-Mineure, de l'Arménie et de la Perse. (Société de géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1841. 8°. série 2, v. 15, p. 26-38.) KAA Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr von. Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d'Asie d'après la relation de M. le baron de Thielmann par le baron Ernouf. Paris: E. Plon et Cie., 1876. 2 p.l., 368 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12°. BBV ---- Journey in the Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia. Translated by Charles Heneage. London: John Murray, 1875. 2 v. 8°. BBV Tozer, Henry Fanshawe. Turkish Armenia and eastern Asia Minor. London: Longmans, Green, and Co., 1881. xiv p., 1 l., 470 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 8°. BBY Trézel. See Jaubert, Pierre A. Trowbridge, Tillman C. Armenia and the Armenians. [New Haven, 1874.] 15 p. 8°. ZNG p.v.4 Repr.: New Englander, v. 33, p. 1-15, *DA. Tschihatscheff, P. v. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Turkey--a past and a future. 2 maps. (Round table. New York, 1917. 8°. v. 7, p. 515-546.) SEA Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. Les Arméniens. (In his: Lettres sur la Turquie. Paris: J. Dumaine, 1853-54. 12°. partie 2, p. 243-347.) GIO Ussher, Clarence Douglas. An American physician in Turkey; a narrative of adventures in peace and in war, by Clarence D. Ussher, M.D., Grace H. Knapp, collaborating.... Boston and New York: Houghton Mifflin Company, 1917. xiv p., 1 l., 339 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 8°. WZO Ussher, John. A journey from London to Persepolis; including wanderings in Daghestan, Georgia, Armenia, Kurdistan, Mesopotamia and Persia. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1865. 1 p.l., v-xiii p., 2 l., 3-703 p., 18 pl. 4°. Stuart 6705 and �BCR Valentin, Jean. See Radde, Gustav. Vecchi, Felice de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra attuale dal Danubio alle regioni caucasee. Brano d'un viaggio nell' Armenia, Persia, Arabia ed Indostan fatto negli anni 1841, 42 da F. de Vecchi e G. Osculati, descritto da F. de Vecchi. Milano: C. Wilmant, 1854. 4 p.l., 12-203 p., 5 pl. 4°. �GIO Villari, Luigi. Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 p., 64 pl. 8°. *R-GMV ---- The land of Ararat. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 265-267.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. A Visit to Mount Ararat. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1859. 8°. v. 60, p. 111-121.) *DA Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, la plus ancienne cité royale de l'Arménie. Sur le site de l'ancienne Artaxata. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 5, tome 32, p. 180-199.) KAA Vizetelly, Edward. A winter ride in Armenia. (English illustrated magazine. London, 1896. 8°. v. 15, p. 135-141.) *DA Volland. Beiträge zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien und Kurdistan. (Archiv für Anthropologie. Braunschweig, 1909. 4°. Neue Folge, Bd. 8, p. 183-196.) QOA Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1875. f°. Bd. 27, p. 209-215, 225-232.) �KAA Vorlaeufiger Bericht über die im Jahre 1875 ausgeführten Reisen in Kaukasien und dem armenischen Hochlande von Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1876. 4°. Bd. 22, p. 139-152.) KAA Wagner, M. Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen Armenien. (Ausland: Stuttgart, 1846. 4°. Jahrg. 19, p. 425-427, 430-431, 441-443, 446-447, 450-452, 454-455, 458-460, 461-463.) �KAA Westarp, Eberhard Joachim, Graf von. Routenaufnahmen in Armenien und Kurdistan. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1913. 4°. Jahrg. 59, Halbband 2, p. 297-300.) KAA ---- Unter Halbmond und Sonne; im Sattel durch die asiatische Türkei und Persien. Berlin: H. Paetel Verlag [1913]. vii, 326 p., 1 map, 29 pl. 2. ed. 8°. (Allgemeiner Verein für deutsche Literatur. Veröffentlichungen. Bd. 3, Abt. 38.) BBS Who are the Armenians? (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 47-51.) �*ONK Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in the Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, and along the southern shore of the lakes of Van and Urumiah in the autumn and winter of 1837. London: John Murray, 1839. 2 p.l., vii-xviii, 477 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 8°. BBV and Stuart 6846 Wilson, Sir C. W. See Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor. Wuensch, Josef. Meine Reise in Armenien und Kurdistan. (Kaiserlich Königlich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1883. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 487-496, 513-520.) KAA ---- Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes und der See Gölldschik. (Kaiserlich Königlich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1885. 8°. Bd. 28, p. 1-21.) KAA Yorke, Vincent W. A journey in the valley of the upper Euphrates. (Geographical journal. London, 1896. 8°. v. 8, p. 317-335, 453-474.) KAA Zimmerer, H. Armenien. (Asien. Berlin, 1902. f°. Jahrg. 1, p. 6-9, 27-31, 71-74.) �BBA Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia: a year at Erzeroom, and on the frontiers of Russia, Turkey and Persia. London: J. Murray, 1854. 1 p.l., iii-xiv, 253 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 3. ed. 8°. BBY ---- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1854. 1 p.l., v-xiv p., 1 l., 17-226 p., 1 map. 8°. BBY ARCHAEOLOGY Abich, Hermann. Sur les ruines d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1845. f°. v. 2, col. 369-376.) *QCB Adadourian, Haig. The Armenian coat of arms and the truths it displays. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1, p. 8-10.) *ONK Archaeologische Bemerkungen über Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1841. 4°. Jahrg. 14, p. 544, 547-548, 551-552, 556.) �KAA Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien und Kurdistan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. 2 p.l., 80 p., 1 map, 1 plan, 70 pl. f°. (Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen. Heft 25.) �*OAA Belck, Waldemar. Archäologische Forschungen in Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 61-82.) QOA ---- Armenien im Altertum und in der Jetztzeit. (Frankfurter Verein für Geographie und Statistik. Jahresbericht. Frankfurt am Main, 1901. 8°. Jahrg. 64-65, p. 127-137.) KAA ---- Armenische Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. 414-416.) QOA ---- Aus den Berichten über die armenische Expedition. (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Jahrg. 31, p. 236-275.) QOA ---- Das Reich der Mannäer. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1894. 8°. Jahrg. 1894, p. 479-487.) QOA ---- Die Rusas-Stele von Topsanä (Sidikan). Briefliche Mittheilungen des Hrn. Dr. W. Belck an Hrn. Rud. Virchow. (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Jahrg. 31, p. 99-132.) QOA ---- Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, Hoch-Armenien und Kurdistan. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1893. f°. Bd. 63. p. 349-352, 369-374; Bd. 64, p. 153-158, 196-202.) �KAA ---- See also Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Bericht über die armenische Forschungsreise der W. Belck und C. F. Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 29-66.) QOA ---- Bericht über eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4°. 1899, p. 116-120.) *EE ---- Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition. (Geographische Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1899-1900. 8°. Bd. 15, p. 1-23, 189-221; Bd. 16, p. 16-70.) KAA ---- Vorläufiger Bericht über die im Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Nachrichten: Philol.-hist. Klasse. Göttingen, 1899. 8°. 1899, p. 80-86.) *EE ---- Weiterer Bericht über die armenische Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. 522-527.) QOA ---- Zweiter Vorbericht über eine Forschungsreise in Armenien. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4°. 1899, p. 745-749.) *EE Cumont, Eugène. See Cumont, Franz, and Eugène Cumont. Cumont, Franz, and Eugène Cumont. Voyage d'exploration archéologique dans le Pont et la Petite Arménie. [Bruxelles: H. Lamertin, 1906.] 105-375 p., 19 maps. sq. 8°. (Studia Pontica. [v. 2.]) *ONM Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1856. 8°. v. 5, p. 189-191.) *OAA Dzotsikian, S. M. Aus ma Ani Kaghakin. [An account of the city of Ani.] New York, 1914. 40 p. 8°. *ONK Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots. [Ancient belief or the pagan religion of Armenia.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 557 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONP Hittite--Armenian? A theory. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8°. v. 2, p. 34-39.) *ONK Huntington, Ellsworth. Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen des Hrn. Ellsworth Huntington über armenische Alterthümer. [Übersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 140-152.) QOA ---- Weitere Berichte über Forschungen in Armenien und Commagene. [Uebersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 33, p. 173-209.) QOA Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice, 1835. 3 v. 4°. *ONM Kachouni, Manouel. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., 303 p. 16°. *ONM Jensen, Peter. Hittiter und Armenier. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, 1898. xxvi, 256 p., 1 map, 10 tables. 8°. *OCZE Khanikof, N. Voyage à Ani, capitale de l'Arménie, sous les Bagratides. (Revue archéologique. Paris, 1858. 8°. v. 15, p. 401-420.) MTA Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1895. f°. v. 68, p. 263-267.) �KAA Langlois, Victor. Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 5, p. 1-9.) *OAA ---- Les monuments de la Cilicie aux différentes époques. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 13, p. 102-113.) *OAA ---- Rapport sur l'exploration archéologique de la Cilicie et de la Petite-Arménie... Paris: Imprimerie impériale, 1854. 55 p., 1 pl. 8°. *C p.v.1356 ---- Les ruines de Lampron en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 12, p. 119-122.) *OAA Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht über den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedition: Reise von Rowanduz bis Alaschgert. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 586-614.) QOA ---- Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1900. 8°. Bd. 14, p. 1-45.) *OAA ---- Weiterer Bericht über den Fortgang der armenischen Expedition. (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Jahrg. 31, p. 281-290.) QOA ---- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt; also Huntington, Ellsworth. Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Mission scientifique au Caucase, études archéologiques & historiques. Paris: E. Leroux, 1889. 2 v. in 1. 4°. QPX Tome 1. Les premiers âges des métaux dans l'Arménie russe. Tome 2. Recherches sur les origines des peuples du Caucase. ---- Note sur les nécropoles préhistoriques de l'Arménie russe. (Revue archéologique. Paris, 1890. 8°. série 3, v. 16, p. 176-202.) MTA ---- Note sur l'usage du système pondéral assyrien dans l'Arménie russe, à l'époque préhistorique. (Revue archéologique. Paris, 1889. 8°. série 3, v. 14, p. 177-187.) MTA ---- Les stations préhistoriques de l'Alagheuz (Arménie russe). (Revue de l'École d'anthropologie de Paris. Paris, 1909. 8°. année 19, p. 189-203.) QOA Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis. Studien zur armenischen Altertumskunde und Litteratur. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1901. 2 p.l., 104 p. 8°. *ONM Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. Archäologische Thätigkeit im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1894. 8°. Jahrg. 1894, p. 213-241.) QOA Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur le voyage littéraire de M. Schulz en Orient, et sur les découvertes qu'il a faites récemment dans les ruines de la ville de Sémiramis en Arménie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1828. 8°. série 2, v. 2, p. 161-188.) *OAA Schulz, Éd. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde. Leipzig: W. Engelmann, 1871-78. 3 v. 8°. *OM Tchéraz, Minas. Homère et les Arméniens. (Mélanges Charles de Harlez. Leyde, 1896. 4°. p. 303-306.) *OAC The Temple of Muzazir in Armenia. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1905. 8°. 1905, p. 362-363.) *OAA Virchow, Rudolf. Entdeckungen in Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. 568-592.) QOA ---- Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 411-420.) QOA ---- Über die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 487-489, 579-586.) QOA ---- Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur und über die armenische Expedition. (Deutsche Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Correspondenz-Blatt. München, 1899. 4°. Bd. 30, p. 146-150.) QOA ---- ---- (Anthropologische Gesellschaft in Wien. Mittheilungen. Sitzungsberichte. Wien, 1900. 4°. Bd. 30, p. 80-84.) QOA ---- See also Belck, Waldemar. NUMISMATICS Brosset, Marie Félicité. Monographie des monnaies arméniennes. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1840. f°. tome 6, col. 33-64.) *QCB Langlois, Victor. Lettre à M. Ch. Lenormant ... sur les monnaies des rois arméniens de la dynastie de Roupène. (Revue archéologique. Paris, 1850. 8°. année 7, p. 262-275, 357-368, 416-426.) MTA ---- Numismatique de l'Arménie [dans l'antiquité]. 6 p.l., xx, 87 p., 6 pl. (In: Bibliothèque historique arménienne; ou, Choix des principaux historiens arméniens traduits en français par Édouard Dulaurier. Paris: C. Rollin, 1859. 4°.) �MHM ---- Numismatique de l'Arménie au moyen âge. Paris: C. Rollin, 1855. xii, 110 p., 7 pl. 4°. MIL Soret, Frédéric. Numismatique de l'Arménie au moyen-âge. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 2, p. 66-74.) *OAA Marcar, Samuel. Description of a copper coin of Leo, king of Armenia. (Madras journal of literature and science. Madras, 1853. 8°. v. 17, p. 151-155.) *OHA Mohammed-bey. Lettre à M. Victor Langlois sur la légende arabe d'une monnaie bilingue d'Héthum, roi chrétien d'Arménie. (Revue archéologique. Paris, 1850. 8°. année 7, p. 220-223.) MTA Sibilian, Clément. Numismatique arménienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 12, p. 193-205.) *OAA ---- Ueber 17 unedirte Münzen der armenisch-rubenischen Dynastie in Kilikien. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1852. 8°. Bd. 8, p. 275-300.) *EF ART Abdullah, Séraphin, and Frédéric Macler. Études sur le miniature arménienne. 3 facs., 2 pl. (Revue des études ethnographiques et sociologiques. Paris, 1909. 4°. 1909, p. 280-302, 345-366.) QOA Alishanian, Gheuont. Zartangark avedarani mlké Takouhuoh. [On the decorations of the manuscript of the Gospels called mlké Takouhuoh.] Venice, 1902. 12 p., 6 facs., 10 pl. f°. ��*ONN Ayvazian, Hovhannes, dzovangarich hishadagau hisnamiah kordzouneoutian. [Hovhannes Ayvazian, marine painter. Souvenir of his fifty years activity.] Venice, 1898. 7 p. 4°. �*ONP Basmadjian, K. J. Armenia, the home of Grecian architecture. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, p. 21-22.) �*ONK Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated & compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f°. �*ONP Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Coulon, Henri. L'art et l'Arménie. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 410-413.) *ONK Gégharvest (L'art). Revue littéraire et artistique arménienne. Directeur-rédacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, 1913. f°. �*ONK Levonian, G. See Gégharvest. Macler, Frédéric. Miniatures arméniennes. Vies du Christ, peintures ornementales (Xe au XVIIe siècle). Paris: P. Geuthner, 1913. 2 p.l., 44 p., 68 pl. f°. �*ISM ---- See also Abdullah, Séraphin, and Frédéric Macler. Marshall, Annie C. Armenian embroideries. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 1, p. 8-12.) �*ONK Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, the Armenian marine painter. (From the French of Camille Mauclair.) (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 165-168.) �*ONK Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits in the Victoria and Albert Museum. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 317-320, 350-355.) *ONK Wartabet, Zaven. Tébi kegharvesti haireniku. [A visit to the fatherland of art. A treatise on the art and architecture of Constantinople and parts of Asia Minor.] Baku, 1910. 149 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP HISTORY GENERAL WORKS See also Massacres Abaza, V. A. Istoriia Armenii. St. Petersburg: I. Skorokhodov, 1888. ix, 128 p. 8°. *QB History of Armenia. Abbruzzese, Antonio. Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a tempo di Augusto, 30 a. C.--14 d. C. (Rivista di storia antica. Padova, 1903-04. 8°. nuova serie, anno 7, p. 505-521, 722-734; anno 8, p. 32-61.) BAA ---- Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio e di Caligola. (Bessarione. Roma, 1907. 8°. serie 3, v. 2, p. 63-106.) *OAA ---- Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da Claudio a Traiano.... (Bessarione. Roma, 1911. 8°. serie 3, v. 8, p. 389-434.) *OAA Abdullah, Séraphin. Vérification d'une date de l'ère arménienne [894 ère chrétienne]. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8°. série 11, v. 3, p. 645-651.) *OAA Achguerd, K. S. See Nersès, patriarch of Constantinople. Adontz, N. Armeniia v epokhu Iustiniana. Politicheskoe sostoianie na osnovie Nakhararskago stroia. St. Petersburg: Tip. Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1908. xiv, 526 p. 4°. *QG Armenia in the age of Justinian. Agathangelos. Agathange. Histoire du règne de Tiridate et de la prédication de Saint Gregoire l'illuminateur, traduite pour la première fois en français sur le texte arménien accompagné de la version grecque, par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie. Paris, 1867. 4°. v. 1, p. 97-194.) �*ONQ ---- Agathangelus neu hrsg. von Paul de Lagarde. (Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Göttingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, p. 3-88.) *EE ---- Badmoutiun. [A history of Armenia; together with sermons by Gregory the Illuminator.] Venice, 1862. 678 p. 24°. *ONQ Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Erläuterungen zu Agathangelus und den Akten Gregors von Armenien. (Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Göttingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, p. 121-163.) *EE Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur le texte de l'historien arménien Agathange. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1910. 8°. série 10, v. 16, p. 457-481.) *OAA Sarkisian, H. Parsék. Akatankéghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn. [A critique of Agathangelos and his Pazmatarian kaghdnikn.] Venice, 1890. 14, 416 p. 8°. *ONQ Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz im xi. Jahrhundert; ein Beitrag zur vorseldschukischen Periode der armenischen Geschichte. Grüningen: J. Wirz, 1912. 94 p. 8°. *ONK p.v.2. 'Ali ibn Abi Talib, caliph. See Avtaliantz, John, baron. Allen, E. See Stuermer, Harry. Amfiteatrov, Aleksandr Valentinovich. Armeniia i Rim. Petrograd: "Prosvyeshcheniye" [1896]. 3 p.l., 361 p. 12°. *QG Armenia and Rome. Apcar, Diana. The Turkish constitution and Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 1, p. 6-7.) �*ONK Arakel of Tabriz. See Brosset, Marie Félicité. Arakélian, H. Les rapports des Arméniens avec l'Occident au moyen âge et après. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 369-371.) *OAA Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Arménie par le vartabed Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd traduite pour la première fois sur l'édition des ... Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare et accompagnée de notes par M. Évariste Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1863-64. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 15, p. 343-370; tome 16, p. 41-59, 159-184, 268-286, 289-318; tome 17, p. 5-33.) *OAA Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. A memorial to the powers. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 8, p. 3-5.) �*ONK The Armenian people and the Ottoman government. From the English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 157-159.) �*ONK The Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1904-05. 4°. v. 1, no. 2, p. 12-18; no. 3, p. 17-27; no. 4, p. 29-40.) �*ONK Die Armenischen Unruhen und die Pläne auf Einführung von Reformen in der Türkei. (Das Staatsarchiv. Sammlung der officiellen Actenstücke zur Geschichte der Gegenwart. Leipzig, 1897. 8°. Bd. 59, p. 168-308.) XBA L'Armeno-Veneto. Compendio storico e documenti delle relazioni degli Armeni coi Veneziani. Primo periodo, secoli XIII-XIV. Parte 1-2. Venezia: Stab. tip. armeno, S. Lazzaro, 1893. 8°. BBX Parte 1. Compendio storico. Parte 2. Documenti. Arzanov, D. Zamiechaniia ob Armenii i Armianakh (Viestnik Evropy. Moscow, 1824. 8°. 1824. no. 5-6, p. 241-247.) *QCA Notes about Armenia and the Armenians. ---- Istoricheskii vzgliad na Armeniiu i Georgiiu. (Viestnik Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8°. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 15-33.) *QCA Historical sketch of Armenia and Georgia. Aslan, Kévork. Études historiques sur le peuple arménien. Paris: G. Dujarric, 1909. 2 p.l., viii-xxv p., 1 l., 28-339 p. 8°. BBX Aucher, John Baptist. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Aukerian, Mëgërdich. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John. Avtaliantz, John, baron. A covenant of Ali, fourth caliph of Baghdad, granting certain immunities and privileges to the Armenian nation. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1870. 8°. v. 39, part 1, p. 60-64.) *OHA ---- Memoir of a Hindu colony in ancient Armenia. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8°. v. 5, p. 331-339.) *OHA ---- Note on the origin of the Armenian era, and the reformation of the Haican kalendar. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8°. v. 5, p. 384-387.) *OHA ---- Singular narrative of the Armenian king Arsaces and his contemporary Sapor, king of Persia; extracted from the Armenian chronicles. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1837. 8°. v. 6, p. 81-87.) *OHA ---- See also Chamchian, Michael; also Moses of Chorene. Basmadjian, K. J. Histoire moderne des Arméniens, depuis la chute du royaume jusqu'à nos jours (1375-1916); les guerres russo-turques, les guerres russo-persanes, les guerres perso-turques, les soulèvements des Arméniens, la question d'Orient et principalement la question arménienne.... Préface par J. de Morgan. Paris: J. Gamber, 1917. viii, 174 p., 1 l., 1 map. 12°. *ONQ ---- Les Lusignans de Poitou au trône de la Petite Arménie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1906. 8°. série 10, v. 7, p. 520-524.) *OAA ---- A survey of ancient Armenian history. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 38-39.) �*ONK Baynes, Norman H. Rome and Armenia in the fourth century. (English historical review. London, 1910. 8°. v. 25, p. 625-643.) BAA Bedrosian, Sahag. See Vahram of Edessa. Berberov, R. Die Armenier. (In: Russen über Russland. Frankfurt a. M., 1906. 8°. p. 640-655.) GLY Berchem, Max van. See Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bicknell, Ernest Percy. Red Cross and Red Crescent. (Survey. New York, 1916. 4°. v.37, p. 118-121.) SHA Blackwell, Alice Stone. The battle of Avarair. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 4, p. 18-23.) �*ONK Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of the life of Artemi, of Wagarschapat, near Mount Ararat in Armenia: from the original Armenian [or rather Russian] written by himself. London: Treuttel & Würtz, 1822. x, 374 p., 1 pl. 8°. BBX Brosset, Marie Félicité. Des historiens arméniens des XVIIe et XVIIIe siècles. Arakel de Tauriz, registre chronologique, annoté par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 60 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. f°. tome 19, no. 5.) *QCB ---- Études sur l'historien arménien Mkhithar d'Aïrivank, XIIIe s.; Ire et IIe parties, de la création du monde au commencement de l'ère chrétienne; IIIe partie, jusqu'en 1289 de J.-C. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1865. f°. tome 8, col. 391-416.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 315-350, *OAA. ---- Études sur l'historien arménien Oukhtanès, Xe s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1869. f°. tome 13, col. 401-454.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 13-89, *OAA. ---- Examen d'un passage de l'historien arménien Oukhtanès, relatif à la prétendue conquête "de l'Ibérie" par Nabuchodonosor. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1869. f°. tome 13, col. 248-260.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 742-760, *OAA. ---- Listes chronologiques des princes et métropolites de la Siounie, jusqu'à la fin du XIIIe siècle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. f°. tome 4, col. 497-562.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 501-592, *OAA. ---- Notice sur l'historien arménien Thoma Ardzrouni, Xe siècle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, col. 538-554; tome 6, col. 69-102.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 686-709, 716-763, *OAA. ---- Notice des manuscrits arméniens appartenant à la bibliothèque de l'Institut asiatique établi près le Ministère des Affaires Étrangères. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1838. f°. tome 3, col. 21-26, 36-41.) *QCB ---- Projet d'une collection d'historiens arméniens inédits. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1841-42. f°. v. 8, col. 177-189; v. 9, col. 253-268.) *QCB ---- Revue de la littérature historique de l'Arménie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1877. f°. tome 22, col. 303-312.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 21-34, *OAA. ---- Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Arménie, d'après les textes hiéroglyphiques et cunéiformes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1871. f°. tome 16, col. 332-340.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 389-400, *OAA. ---- Sur l'histoire composée en arménien par Thoma Ardzrouni, Xe s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1870. f°. tome 14, col. 428-432.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 226-232, *OAA. Browne, J. Gordon. Tartars and Armenians. (Contemporary review. London, 1906. 8°. v. 89, p. 72-85.) *DA Brunhes, Jean. Le rôle ancien de l'Arménie. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 593-599.) *ONK Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton; also Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii ... Budushchee ustroistvo Armenii po offitsiad'nym diplomaticheskim dokumentam Oranzhevoi knigi, traktuiushei reform v Armenii. Petrograd: "Osvobozhdeniye," 1915. 94 p. 8°. (Diplomaticheskii Arkhiv. tom 8.) *QG p.v.57 The future of Armenia, according to diplomatic documents. Burchardi, Gustav. Der Zweifel und das Böse. Eine Botschaft der Sasaniden an die Armenier. (Geist des Ostens. München, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 428-438.) *OAA Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, with an introduction by Viscount Bryce and a contribution on Armenian history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, 274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12°. BBY Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia. Firenze: Stamperia e fonderia Fabris, 1841. 3 v. in 1. 8°. BBY ---- See also Elisha, vartabed. Carlier, Émilie. En Arménie. Journal de la femme d'un consul de France. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1903. 8°. période 5, v. 13, p. 406-433.) *DM Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Détails sur la situation actuelle du royaume de Perse. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1816. 12 l. 4°. *OMZ Armenian, French and Persian texts. ---- Mémoire sur le gouvernement et sur la religion des anciens Arméniens, par M. Cirbied. (Société royale des antiquaires de France. Mémoires. Paris, 1820. 8°. tome 2, p. 262-311.) DA Chahnazarian, Garabed V. See Ghévont, vartabed. Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia.] Vienna, 1851. 5 p.l., 18, 484 p. 12°. *ONQ Chakmakjian, H. H. Armenia's place in the family of nations. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 306-309.) *ONK ---- Badmoutiun hahots. [The political history of the Armenian people from ancient times down to 1914, together with a short account of Armenian literature.] Boston, 1917. 4 p.l., 692 p., 1 map. 8°. *ONQ Chalathianz, Gregor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Chalatiantz, B. See Khalathianz, Bagrat. Chamchian, Michael. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia from the creation to the end of the eighteenth century.] Venice, 1784-86. 3 v. 4°. *ONQ ---- History of Armenia by Father Michael Chamich; from B. C. 2247 to the year of Christ 1780, or 1229 of the Armenian era, translated from the original Armenian by Johannes Avdall. To which is appended a continuation of the history by the translator from the year 1780 to the present date. Calcutta: H. Townsend, 1827. 2 v. 8°. *ONQ Chantre, Ernest. Les Arméniens, esquisse historique et ethnographique. (Société d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1897. 8°. v. 15, p. 49-101.) QOA Chesney, Francis Rawdon. The Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829 with a view of the present state of affairs in the East. With an appendix containing the diplomatic correspondence between the four powers, and the secret correspondence between the Russian and English governments. New York: Redfield, 1854. 1 p.l., xiii-xxiv, 25-360 p., 2 maps. 12°. GLK Chesney, G. M. A winter campaign in Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1916. 8°. new series, v. 99, p. 99-111.) *DA Clark, William. Armenian history. (New Englander. New Haven, 1863. 8°. v. 22, p. 507-529, 672-691.) *DA Constitution nationale des Arméniens traduite de l'arménien sur le document original par M. E. Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 14, p. 1-18, 89-107.) *OAA Coumryantz, A. See Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. The Cradle of history. (Eclectic magazine. New York, 1859. 8°. 1859, p. 248-259.) *DA Daghbaschean, H. Gründung des Bagratidenreiches durch Aschot Bagratuni. Berlin: Mayer & Müller, 1893. xi p., 1 l., 106 p. 8°. BBX Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion arménienne; son origine, son but. Paris: Librairie du Service central de la presse, 1895. 102 p. 8°. BBH p.v.2 Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passés en 1271, 1274 et 1279 à l'Aïas (Petite Arménie) et à Beyrouth par devant des notaires génois. (Société de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1881. 8°. tome 1, p. 434-534.) *OBA Dolens, Noël, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Arméniens. Publié par l'Union des étudiants arméniens de l'Europe. Genève, 1907. 226 p. 8°. BBX Dulaurier, Édouard. Considérations sur les plus anciennes origines de l'histoire arménienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 11, p. 93-109.) *OAA ---- Littérature arménienne. Bibliothèque historique arménienne; ou, Choix et extraits des historiens arméniens. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 3, p. 95-106.) *OAA ---- Recherches sur la chronologie arménienne technique et historique; ouvrage formant les prolégomènes de la collection intitulée Bibliothèque historique arménienne. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie impériale, 1859. 4°. �*ONQ Tome 1. Chronologie technique. ---- See also Matthew of Edessa; also Michael I., patriarch of the Jacobites. Egli, Emil. Feldzüge in Armenien, von 41-63 n. Chr. Ein Beitrag zur Kritik des Tacitus. (In: Max Büdinger, Untersuchungen zur römischen Kaisergeschichte. Leipzig, 1868. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 265-363.) BWH Eliot, Sir Charles Norton Edgecumbe. Turkey in Europe. London: E. Arnold, 1908. vii, 459 p., 2 folded maps. new ed. 8°. *OPQ Elisha, vartabed. Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah yev Hahots baderazmin. [Elisha on Vartan and the battle of the Armenians.] Venice, 1852. 394 p., 1 pl. 32°. *ONQ ---- ---- Venice, 1864. 394 p., 1 pl. 24°. *ONQ ---- The history of Vartan, and of the battle of the Armenians: containing an account of the religious wars between the Persians and Armenians; by Elisæus, bishop of the Arnadunians. Translated from the Armenian by C. F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation Fund, 1830. 1 p.l., xxiv, 111 p. 4°. �*OAG ---- Histoire de Vartan et de la guerre des Arméniens. Traduction nouvelle accompagnée de notes historiques et critiques par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie. Paris, 1869. 4°. tome 2, p. 177-251.) �*ONQ ---- Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, versione del prete Giuseppe Cappelletti. Venezia: Tipografia di Alvisopoli, 1840. 240 p. 8°. BBX ---- Soulèvement national de l'Arménie chrétienne au Ve siècle, contre la loi de Zoroastre, sous le commandement du Prince Vartan le Mamigonien. Ouvrage écrit par Élisée Vartabed, contemporain ... traduit en français par ... Grégoire Kabaragy Garabed. Paris: [P. Renouard,] 1844. 2 p.l., xix, 358 p., 1 l., 1 map. 8°. ZNV Émin, Jean Baptiste. Recherches sur le paganisme arménien. [Traduction du russe, par M. A. de Stadler.] (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 18, p. 193-244.) *OAA ---- See also Faustus of Byzant. Engelhardt, Édouard. La Turquie et le Tanzimat; ou, Histoire des réformes dans l'empire ottoman depuis 1826 jusqu'à nos jours. Paris: A. Cotillon et Cie., 1882-84. 2 v. 8°. GIB Eschavannes, E. d'. Les familles d'Orient. Histoire de la famille de Lusignan. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1852. 8°. [série 2,] tome 11, p. 136-149, 363-376; tome 12, p. 46-60, 182-191.) *OAA ---- Les rois d'Arménie au XIVe siècle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1852. 8°. [série 2,] tome 12, p. 315-320.) *OAA Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis episcopi Chronicon bipartitum nunc primum ex Armeniaco textu in Latinum conversum adnotationibus auctum Graecis fragmentis exornatum opera P. Jo. Baptistae Aucher ... Pars 1-2. Venetiis: Typis Coenobii PP. Armenorum in Insula S. Lazari, 1818. 2 v. 4°. ��BA Faustus of Byzant. Faustus de Byzance. Bibliothèque historique en quatre livres, traduite pour la première fois de l'arménien en français, par Jean-Baptiste Emine. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie. Paris, 1867. 4°. v. 1, p. 201-310.) �*ONQ Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz und Dr Lauer's deutsche Uebersetzung. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1889. 8°. v. 3, p. 51-68.) *OAA Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia. Lipsiae: B. G. Teubner. 1903. 2 p.l., 4-37 p. 8°. BBH p.v.2 Fonton, Félix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure; ou, Campagnes du Maréchal Paskévitch en 1828 et 1829; et tableau du Caucase, envisagé sous le point de vue géographique, historique et politique. Paris: Leneveu, 1840. 2 v. 8° and f°. BBP and �BBP France.--Ministère des Affaires Étrangères. Documents diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires arméniennes; projets de réformes dans l'empire Ottoman, 1893-97. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xix, 371 p. f°. �XBI ---- Documents diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires arméniennes (supplément) 1895-1896. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xv, 124 p. f°. �XBI Die Franzoesischen Gelbbücher über Armenien und die Zustände in der Türkei, 1893-1897. Auszüge. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 251-266, 317-325, 360-368, 408-416.) �*OAA Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Arménie-France; leurs relations depuis les temps les plus reculés. Vannes: Lafolye frères, 1917. 2 p.l., (1)8-162 p., 1 l. 12°. BBX At head of title: Docteur T. Aslan. Furneaux, Henry. The Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia from the time of Augustus to the death of Nero. (In his: Annals of Tacitus. Oxford, 1891. 8°. v. 2, p. 96-126.) BWH Gabrielian, Mugurdich Chojhauji. Armenia, a martyr nation; a historical sketch of the Armenian people from traditional times to the present tragic days. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co. [1918.] 352 p., 1 map. 8°. BBX Galanus, Clemens. Historia Armena, ecclesiastica, & politica, nunc primum in Germania excusa, & ad exemplar Romanum diligenter expressa. Coloniæ, 1686. 4 p.l., 504 p., 8 l. 12°. BBX Garabed, Grégoire Kabaragy. See Elisha, vartabed. Gatteyrias, J. A. Élégie sur les malheurs de l'Arménie, et le martyre de Saint Vahan de Kogthen, épisode de l'occupation arabe en Arménie, traduit pour la première fois de l'arménien littéral sur l'édition des... Méchitaristes par M. J. A. Gatteyrias. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8°. série 7, v. 16, p. 177-214.) *OAA Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 383-388.) *ONK Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft bis zur Entstehung des Bagratidenreiches. Nach arabischen und armenischen Quellen. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903. 88 p. 8°. *ONQ Repr.: Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie, Bd. 2, p. 149-225, *ONL. Ghésarian, Samuel. See Lazar of Pharbe. Ghévont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conquêtes des Arabes en Arménie par l'éminent Ghévond, vardabed arménien écrivain du huitième siècle traduite par Garabed V. Chahnazarian. Paris: Librairie de Ch. Meyrueis et Cie., 1856. xv, 164 p. 8°. *ONQ Glen, James. See Hubboff, prince. Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1877, no. 15. Further correspondence respecting the affairs of Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1877]. xviii, 355 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1877, v. 91.) *SDD ---- Turkey. No. 38 (1878). Despatch from the marquis of Salisbury inclosing a copy of the treaty signed at Berlin, July 13, 1878. London: Harrison and Sons [1878]. 1 p.l., 31 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1878, v. 83.) *SDD Article 58 cedes to Russia the territories of Ardahan, Kars and Batoum.... Articles 61 and 62 treat of reforms in the provinces inhabited by Armenians and of religious liberty. ---- Turkey. 1879, no. 10. Correspondence respecting the condition of the population in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and Sons [1879]. v. 128 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1878-79, v. 80.) *SDD ---- Turkey. 1880, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the commission sent by the Porte to inquire into the condition of the vilayet of Aleppo. London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 138 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 80.) *SDD ---- Turkey. 1880, no. 4. Correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 189 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 80.) *SDD ---- Turkey. 1880, no. 23. Further correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 4, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. ix, 282 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 82.) *SDD ---- Turkey. 1881, no. 6. Further correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 23, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1881]. ix, 323 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1881, v. 100.) *SDD ---- Turkey. No. 1 (1889). Correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, 1888-89. London: Harrison and Sons [1889]. v, 91 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1889, v. 87.) *SDD ---- Turkey. No. 1 (1890). Correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the trial of Moussa Bey. In continuation of "Turkey no. 1, 1889." London: Harrison and Sons [1890]. iii, 130 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890, v. 82.) *SDD ---- Turkey. No. 1 (1890-91). Correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the proceedings in the case of Moussa Bey. In continuation of "Turkey no. 1 (1890)." London: Harrison and Sons [1891]. v, 101 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890-91, v. 96.) *SDD ---- Turkey. 1892, no. 1. Further correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 1, 1891.") London: Harrison and Sons [1892]. iv, 86 p., 1 l. f°. *SDD and ��XBI ---- Turkey. 1896, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the introduction of reforms in the Armenian provinces of Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xi, 176 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD ---- Turkey. 1896, no. 3. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. 1892-93. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xv, 230 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD ---- Turkey. 1896, no. 5. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. Reports by Vice-consul Fitzmaurice from Birejik, Ourfa, Adiaman, and Behesni. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. 1 p.l., 19 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.) *SDD ---- Turkey. 1896, no. 6. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey: 1894-95. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 3, 1896.") London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 393 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.) *SDD ---- Turkey. 1904, no. 3. Correspondence respecting the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1904]. viii, 83 p. f°. *SDD and �XBI Greene, Francis Vinton. The Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey in 1877-1878. New York: D. Appleton and Co., 1879. 2 v. 8°. GLN Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag. Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. See Agathangelos. Gregory the Priest. Chronique de Grégoire le prêtre. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 151-201.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Greiffenhag, André M. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'histoire d'Arménie (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 411-430.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. Armenia and the war; an Armenian's point of view, with an appeal to Britain and the coming peace conference. With a preface by the Rt. Hon. Viscount Bryce. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. xx, 200 p. 12°. BTZE ---- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1917?] xvi p., 1 l., 19-192 p. 12°. BTZE Hagopian, Hovhan. The relations of the Armenians and the Franks during the reign of Leon II, 1186-1219. [Boston: "Armenia" Publishing Co., 1905.] 39 p. 8°. BAC p.v.14 Repr.: Armenia, v. 1, no. 5, p. 13-31, no. 6, p. 11-24, �*ONK. ---- The Russification of the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 37-42; no. 8, p. 20-25; no. 9, p. 23-27.) �*ONK Henderson, Bernard William. The chronology of the wars in Armenia, A. D. 51-63. (Classical review. London, 1901. 4°. v. 15, p. 159-165, 204-213, 266-274.) �RBA Henry, James Dodds. Baku; an eventful history. London: Archibald Constable & Co., Ltd. [1905.] viii, 256 p., 1 map, 24 pl. 8°. GLR Herold, A. Ferdinand. L'amitié de la France et de l'Arménie (1895-1908). (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 697-706.) *ONK Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Chronographie d'Héthoum, seigneur de Gôrigos, ouvrage inédit du moine Aithon, auteur de l'Histoire des Tatars; traduit pour la première fois sur le texte arménien de l'édition de Venise ... par Victor Langlois. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 15, p. 103-114.) *OAA ---- Histoire orientale; ou, Des Tartares de Haiton ... qui comprend, premièrement, une succincte & agréable description de plusieurs roiaumes ou païs orientaux, selon l'état dans lequel ils se trouvoient environ l'an 1300. Secondement, une relation de beaucoup de choses remarquables, qui sont arrivées aux peuples de ces païs & nations. Le tout décrit par la main de N. Salcon, & traduit suivant l'édition latine de A. M. Greiffenhag. (Recueil de divers voyages curieux, faits en Tartarie. Leide, 1729. 4°. v. 2, 96 cols., 1 l., 1 map.) Reserve ---- ---- (In: P. Bergeron, Voyages faits principalement en Asie dans les XII, XIII, XIV, XV siècles. La Haye, 1735. 4°. v. 2, 96 cols., 1 l., 1 map.) Reserve and �BBE ---- Historia orientalis Haythoni Armenii: et hvic svbiectvm Marci Pavli Veneti Itinerarium, item Fragmentum è speculo historiali Vincentij Beluacensis eiusdem argumenti. [Edited by R. Reineccius.] Helmaestadii: [I. Lucius,] 1585. 8 p.l., 211 f., 87 l., 1 table. 12°. Reserve ---- The Historie of Ayton, or Anthonie the Armenian, of Asia, and specially touching the Tartars. (In: Samuel Purchas, Purchas his pilgrimes. London, 1625. f°. part 3, p. 108-128.) �KBC ---- Relation de Hayton, prince d'Arménie.... (In: Louis de Backer, L'extrême Orient au moyen âge. Paris, 1877. 8°. p. 125-255.) BBB ---- Table chronologique de Héthoum, comte de Gorigos. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 469-490.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 2 ports. (Geist des Ostens. München, 1915. 8°. Jahrg. 2, p. 422-436.) *OAA Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of the kings of Armenia. Translated from the Armenian into the Russian language by Lazar Kooznets. Translated from the Russian into English and compared with the original Armenian manuscript by James Glen. 94 p. (Oriental Translation Fund. Miscellaneous translations. London, 1834. 8°. v. 2.) *OAG Hyvernat, Henry. See Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice, 1835. 3 v. 4°. *ONM Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., 303 p. 16°. *ONM Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie impériale, 1869. f°. ��BTR Contents: Préface; Introduction; Le royaume de la Petite Arménie ou la Cilicie au temps des croisades; Tableaux généalogiques et dynastiques; Matthew of Edessa, Extraits de la Chronique; Gregory the Priest, Chronique; Basil, Oraison funèbre de Baudouin; Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia, Élégie sur la prise d'Édesse; Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia, Élégie sur la prise de Jérusalem par Saladin; Michel Syrus, Extrait de sa Chronique; Guiragos of Kantzag, Extrait de l'Histoire d'Arménie; Vartan the Great, Extrait de l'Histoire universelle; Samuel of Ani, Extrait de la chronographie; Hethoum, prince of Gorigos, Table chronologique; Vahram of Edessa, Chronique rimée des rois de la Petite Arménie; Chant populaire sur la captivité de Léon; Hethoum II, king of Armenia, Poème; Nerses of Lambron, Extraits de l'ouvrage intitulé: Réflexions sur les institutions de l'église et explication du mystère de la messe; Sempad, constable of Armenia, Chronique du royaume de la Petite Arménie; Martiros of Crimea, Liste rimée des souverains de la Petite Arménie; Mkhithar of Dashir, Relation de sa conférence avec le légat du pape; Appendice, Continuation de l'histoire du royaume de la Petite Arménie; Chartes arméniennes; Index. Armenian texts with French translations. Isaverdentz, Hagopos. Histoire de l'Arménie par le R. P. Jacques Dr. Issaverdens, Mékhithariste de Venise: enrichie de nombreuses figures exécutées aux frais de Mr. Jean Arathoon de Batavia. Venise: Imprimerie de S. Lazare, 1888. 259 p., 61 pl. ob. 4°. �*ONQ Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Arménie par le patriarche Jean VI dit Jean Catholicos traduite de l'arménien en français par M. J. Saint-Martin. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1841. 2 p.l., iii-xlviii, 462 p. 8°. *ONQ Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Mémoire de Jean Ouosk'herdjan, prêtre arménien de Wagarchabad, pour servir à l'histoire des événemens qui ont eu lieu en Arménie et en Géorgie à la fin du dix-huitième siècle et au commencement du dix-neuvième, suivi de vingt-huit anciennes inscriptions arméniennes, traduit de l'arménien. (In: J. H. Klaproth, Mémoires relatifs à l'Asie. Paris, 1824. 8°. tome 1, p. 225-309.) *OAC Kalenderian, Vahan H. The Armenians as soldiers. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 61-63.) �*ONK Kennedy, J. The Indians in Armenia, 130 B. C.-300 A. D. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1904. 8°. 1904, p. 309-314.) *OAA Khalathianz, Bagrat. Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen Fürstentümer. Auszug. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 126-128.) *OAA ---- Der Ursprung der armenischen Fürstentümer. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 60-69.) *OAA Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Was Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des Krösus? Von Gregor Chalathianz. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 37-46.) *OAA Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman. [A short history of Armenia, translated into Arabic from the Armenian.] Jerusalem, 1868. 2 p.l., 356 p., 2 l. 8°. *ONQ Khatch, A. See Dolens, Noël, and A. Khatch. Khungian, T. B. Glimpses from ancient Armenia. (American antiquarian. Chicago, 1908. 8°. v. 30, p. 270-275.) HBA Kiepert, Heinrich. Über älteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Armenien. 1 map. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1870. 8°. 1869, p. 216-243.) *EE Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Aperçu des entreprises des Mongols en Géorgie et en Arménie dans le XIIIe siècle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8°. série 2, v. 12, p. 193-214, 273-305.) *OAA ---- Extrait du Derbend-nâmeh, ou de l'Histoire de Derbend. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829. 8°. série 2, v. 3, p. 439-467.) *OAA ---- See also Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la Petite Arménie au XIVe siècle. (In: Florilegium; ou, Recueil de travaux d'érudition dédiés à Monsieur le marquis Melchior de Vogué. Paris, 1909. 4°. p. 303-327.) �*OAC Kooznets, Lazar. See Hubboff, prince. Kurkjian, Vahan M. The Armenian kingdom of Cilicia. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1919. 8°. v. 2, p. 60-71.) *ONK Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Agathangelos. Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniia; ocherki proshlago, prirody, kul'tury i pr. sostavil N. M. Lagov. Petrograd: N. P. Karbasnikov, 1915. viii, 134 p. 8°. *QG p.v.54 Armenia: her past, nature and culture. Langlois, Victor. Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie publiée en français sous les auspices de son excellence Nubar-Pacha.... Paris: Firmin Didot Frères, Fils et Cie., 1867-69. 2 v. 4°. �*ONQ Tome 1. Historiens grecs et syriens traduits anciennement en arménien. Tome 2. Historiens arméniens du cinquième siècle. ---- Considérations sur les rapports de l'Arménie avec la France au moyen âge. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 12, p. 235-249.) *OAA ---- Documents pour servir à une sigillographie des rois d'Arménie au moyen âge. (Revue archéologique. Paris, 1855. 8°. année 11, p. 630-634.) MTA ---- Une fête à la cour de Léon II, roi d'Arménie, au XIIIe siècle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. [série 2,] tome 15, p. 213-216.) *OAA ---- Lettre à Monsieur l'académicien Brosset, sur quelques points d'histoire politique, religieuse et civile des Arméniens et des Franks, à l'époque des croisades. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1861. f°. tome 3, col. 241-248.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 280-291, *OAA. ---- Lettre à M. l'académicien Brosset, sur la succession des rois d'Arménie de la dynastie de Roupen et de la maison de Lusignan, d'après les sources orientates et occidentales. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg. 1862. f°. tome 4, col. 285-300.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 413-428, *OAA. ---- Place de l'Arménie dans l'histoire du monde. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 4, p. 321-331.) *OAA ---- See also Agathangelos; also Elisha, vartabed; also Hethoum, prince of Gorigos; also Michael I., patriarch of the Jacobites; also Sempad, constable of Armenia. Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Arménie traduite pour la première fois en français et accompagnée de notes historiques et critiques par le P. Samuel ... Ghésarian. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie. Paris, 1869. 4°. tome 2, p. 253-367.) �*ONQ Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Die Einwanderung der Armenier im Zusammenhang mit den Wanderungen der Thrakier und Iranier. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 130-140.) *OAA ---- Materialien zur älteren Geschichte Armeniens und Mesopotamiens. Mit einem Beitrage, Arabische Inschriften aus Armenien und Diyarbekr, von Max van Berchem. Berlin, 1907. 183 p., 14 pl. 4°. (Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen: Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 9, Nr. 3.) *EE ---- Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv für Religionswissenschaft. Tübingen, 1900. 8°. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA Lenormant, François. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Arménie avant les Achéménides. (In his: Lettres assyriologiques. Paris, 1871. 4°. tome 1, p. 113-164.) *OCK Léon III, king of Armenia. Décret ou privilège de Léon III, roi d'Arménie, en faveur des Génois, en l'année 1288; tiré des archives de Gènes par J. de Saint-Martin. (Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Notices et extraits des manuscrits. Paris, 1827. 4°. tome 11, p. 97-122.) *EO Léon VI, king of Armenia. Basmadjian, K. J. Léon VI of Lusignan. [A history of the last king of Armenia.] Paris, 1908. 8, 166 p., 1 l., 1 fac., 1 pl., 1 port. 4°. �*ONQ Léon VI is frequently referred to as Léon V. Carrière, Auguste. La rose d'or du roi d'Arménie Léon V. (Revue de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1902. 8°. tome 9, p. 1-5.) *OBA Langlois, Victor. Notice sur le chrysobulle, octroyé par Léon V, roi d'Arménie, aux Siciliens, en 1331. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, col. 375-387.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 649-666, *OAA. Saint Martin, Jean Antoine. Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de Léon, dernier roi des Arméniens. (Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Mémoires. Paris, 1836. 4°. tome 12, partie 2, p. 147-158.) *EO Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau des rois Léon II (I) et Léon VI (V) d'Arménie. 2 pl. (Revue de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1893. 8°. tome 1, p. 161-167.) *OBA Tournebize, François. Léon V de Lusignan dernier roi de l'Arméno-Cilicie. (Études publiées par des pères de la Compagnie de Jésus. Paris, 1910. 8°. v. 122, p. 60-79, 196-203.) *DM Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis. Ein Beitrag zu der Geschichte der Beziehungen zwischen dem Deutschen Reiche und Armenien im Mittelalter. Striegau: R. Urban [1904]. 34 p., 1 l. 4°. �BBX MacColl, Malcolm. Armenia and the Transvaal. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 59, p. 313-329.) *DA Macler, Frédéric. Les Arméniens en Turquie. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, 1913. 8°. v. 24, p. 115-173.) *OAA ---- Pseudo-Sebêos, texte arménien traduit et annoté par Frédéric Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1905. 8°. série 10, v. 6, p. 121-155.) *OAA ---- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Arménie russe et en Arménie turque, juillet-octobre, 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8°. (France.--Ministère de l'Instruction Publique et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et littéraires. nouvelle série, fasc. 2.) *EN ---- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 117-119.) �*ONK ---- See also Maribas the Chaldean. Mai, Angelo. See Samuel of Ani. Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique de Maribas Kaldoyo (Mar Abas Katina?). Essai de critique historico-littéraire par Frédéric Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8°. série 10, v. 1, p. 491-549.) *OAA Marr, N. Kavkazskii kul'turnyi mir i Armeniia. (Zhurnal Ministerstva Narodnago Prosvieshcheniia. Petrograd, 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 6, p. 280-330.) *QCA A treatise on Caucasian culture and Armenia. Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimée des souverains de la Petite Arménie. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 681-687.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Matthew of Edessa. Chronique de Matthieu d'Édesse (962-1136) avec la continuation de Grégoire le prêtre jusqu'en 1162.... (In: Bibliothèque historique arménienne; ou, Choix des principaux historiens arméniens traduits en français. Par Édouard Dulaurier. Paris: E. Thorin [1858]. 4 p.l., xxvii, 546 p., 1 l. 8°.) *OAG ---- [Extraits de la Chronique.] Expéditions de Nicéphore Phocas et de Jean Zimiscès dans la Mésopotamie, la Syrie et la Palestine. Récit de la première croisade. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 1-150.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Michael I, patriarch of the Jacobites. Chronique de Michel le grand, patriarche des Syriens Jacobites. Traduite pour la première fois sur la version arménienne du prêtre Ischôk, par Victor Langlois. Venise: Typographie de l'Académie de Saint-Lazare, 1868. 3 p.l., 378 p. 4°. �*ODR ---- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 309-409.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. ---- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien comprenant l'histoire des temps écoulés depuis l'année VIIIe du règne de l'empereur Justin II, jusqu'à la seconde année du règne de Léon III, l'Isaurien; traduit de l'arménien par Éd. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1848-49. 8°. série 4. v. 12, p. 281-334; v. 13, p. 315-376.) *OAA Mkhithar of Aïrivank. See Brosset, Marie Félicité. Monteith, William. Kars and Erzeroum: with the campaigns of Prince Paskiewitch in 1828 and 1829; and an account of the conquests of Russia beyond the Caucasus, from the time of Peter the Great to the treaty of Turcoman Chie and Adrianople. London: Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans, 1856. xvi, 332 p., 2 pl. 8°. GLF Mordtmann, Andreas David. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. The Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 135-136.) �*ONK ---- The rise and fall of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 149-150.) �*ONK Moses of Chorene. Badmoutiun Hahots. [History of Armenia.] Venice, 1827. 1 p.l., 624 p., 4 pl. 24°. *ONQ ---- Mosis Chorenensis Historiæ Armeniacæ Libri III. Accedit ejusdem Scriptoris Epitome Geographiæ. Præmittitur præfatio quæ de Literatura, ac Versione Sacra Armeniaca agit; et subjicitur appendix, quæ continet Epistolas duas Armeniacas; primam, Corinthiorum ad Paulum Apostolum; alteram, Pauli Apostoli ad Corinthios; nunc primum ex codice Ms. integrè divulgatas. Armeniacè ediderunt, Latinè verterunt, notisque illustrârunt Gulielmus & Georgius, Gul. Whistoni filii.... Londini: apud Joannem Whistonum, 1736. 2 p.l., xxiv, 412 p., 1 map. 4°. �*ONQ ---- Histoire d'Arménie en trois livres, traduction nouvelle accompagnée de notes historiques, critiques et philologiques: (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie. Paris, 1869. 4°. tome 2, p. 45-175.) �*ONQ ---- Storia di Mosè Corenese versione italiana illustrata dai Monaci Armeni Mechitaristi ritoccata quanto allo stile da N. Tommaséo. Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1841. xxii, 403 p., 8 l. 8°. *ONQ ---- ---- Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1850. xviii, 403 p., 8 l. 2. ed. 8°. *ONQ ---- See also Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Anderson, William. Notes on the geography of western Afghanistan. [Appendix. Notes by Johannes Avdall, on the extracts proposed from the work of Moses Khorenensis.] (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1849. 8°. v. 18, p. 553-594.) *OHA Carrière, Auguste. La légende d'Abgar dans l'histoire d'Arménie de Moïse de Khoren. (In: École des langues orientales vivantes. Centenaire 1795-1895. Recueil de mémoires. Paris: Imprimerie nationale. 1895. f°. p. 357-414.) �*OAF Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes bei Moses von Khoren. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8°. Bd. 40, p. 88-91.) *OAA Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Armianskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseia Khorenskago. Opyt kritiki istochnikov. Moscow: V. Gatzuk, 1896. 2 parts in 1. 4°. *QB A commentary on the Armenian history of Moses of Chorene. ---- Nachalo kriticheskago izucheniia istorii Armenii Moiseia Khorenskago. (Zhurnal Min. Narodn. Prosv. St. Petersburg, 1894. 8°. 1894, no. 10, p. 377-402.) *QCA ---- Zur Erklärung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von Chorene. Von Gregor Chalathiantz. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1893. 8°. v. 7, p. 21-28.) *OAA Langlois, Victor. Étude sur les sources de l'histoire d'Arménie de Moïse de Khoren. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1861. f°. tome 3, col. 531-583.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 293-368, *OAA. Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moïse de Khoren, historien arménien du Ve siècle de l'ère du Christ et analyse succincte de son ouvrage sur l'histoire d'Arménie; accompagné de notes et commentaires et suivi d'un précis géographique. Paris: A. Lemerre, 1866. 97 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONQ Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur la vie et les écrits de Moyse de Khoren, historien arménien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8°. série 1, v. 2, p. 321-344.) *OAA Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe Persique à travers l'Arménie, le Kurdistan et la Mésopotamie par P. Müller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la géographie et l'histoire ancienne de l'Arménie et les inscriptions cunéiformes du bassin de Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Université catholique d'Amérique, 1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4°. (Relation des missions scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Müller-Simonis, 1888-1889.) �BBV Muravyev, Andrei Nikolayevich. Gruziia i Armeniia. St. Petersburg: Tip. III Otdyeleniya, 1848. 3 v. 12°. *QG Georgia and Armenia. Nersès, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Arméniens de Turquie. Rapport du patriarche arménien de Constantinople à la sublime porte; traduit de l'arménien par K. S. Achguerd. Paris: E. Leroux, 1877. 2 p.l., 67 p. 8°. *ONR Neumann, Carl Friedrich. See Elisha, vartabed; also Vahram of Edessa. Nève, Félix. Étude sur Thomas de Medzoph, et sur son histoire de l'Arménie au XVe siècle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8°. série 5, v. 6, p. 221-281.) *OAA ---- Exposé des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh dans l'Asie occidentale, d'après la chronique arménienne inédite de Thomas de Medzoph. 158 p. (Académie royale des sciences, des lettres et des beaux-arts de Belgique. Mémoires couronnés. Bruxelles, 1861. 8°. tome 11, no. 4.) *EM Niebuhr, Barthold Georg. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Norman, Charles Boswell. Armenia, and the campaign of 1877. London: Cassell, Petter & Galpin [1878]. xx, 484 p., 4 maps, 4 plans. 8°. BBX O'Connor, Thomas Power. See Williams, William Llewelyn. Orpélian, E. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Oukhtanes. See Brosset, Marie Félicité. Papazian, Bertha S. The tragedy of Armenia, a brief study and interpretation, with an introduction by Secretary James L. Barton. Boston, Chicago: The Pilgrim Press [cop. 1918]. xii p., 2 l., 164 p. 12°. BBX Chapters 1-4 reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 626-632; v. 2, p. 29-46, 93-103, *ONK. Pavlovitch, Michel. La Russie et les Arméniens. (Revue politique internationale. Paris, 1914. 8°. 1914. partie 1, p. 463-479.) SEA Pis'ma iz Armenii. (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, 1829. 8°. 1829, no. 8, p. 361-400.) *QCA Letters from Armenia. Prud'homme, Évariste. See Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd; also Constitution nationale; also Zénob of Klag. Raffi, Aram. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 280-282.) �*ONK ---- The Armenians and Persia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 139-141.) �*ONK ---- The English and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 213-214.) �*ONK ---- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Rawlinson, George. Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1903. xx, 432 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 12°. (Story of the nations.) *OMV ---- The sixth great Oriental monarchy; or, The geography, history and antiquities of Parthia. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1873. xiii p., 1 l., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8°. Stuart 6686 ---- ---- New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. [188-?] xiii p., 1 l., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8°. *OMV ---- The story of Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893. xx, 432 p., 1 map. 12°. (Story of the nations.) *OMV Reinach, Théodore. Mithridate Eupator, roi de Pont. Paris: Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1890. 3 p.l., v-xvi, 494 p., 1 map, 4 pl. 8°. (Bibliothèque d'archéologie, d'art et d'histoire ancienne.) BBP Reineck, Reinerus. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Arménie de Jean Dardel, évêque de Tortiboli. (Société de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2, p. 1-15.) *OBA Robinson, Emily J. Armenia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 315-316.) �*ONK ---- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. 4°. v. 8, p. 217-220.) �*ONK Rockwell, William Walker, editor. The deportation of the Armenians, described from day to day by a kind woman somewhere in Turkey; edited by W. W. Rockwell.... New York: American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 24 p. 12°. BTZE p.v.208 Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave. Actual position of Armenia and the Armenians under treaties of 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 9, p. 34-39.) �*ONK ---- Armenia, the Armenians and treaties. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 249-269, 310-316, 359-381, 421-437, 476-498.) *ONK ---- Armenia under the Treaty of Paris of 1856. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 7, p. 13-32.) �*ONK ---- L'Arménie, les Arméniens et les traités. (Revue de droit international et de législation comparée. Bruxelles, 1887-89. 8°. tome 19, p. 284-325; tome 21, p. 291-353.) XBA ---- Diplomatic remonstrances. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 3, p. 21-40; no. 4, p. 40-47.) �*ONK ---- Legal position of Turkish Armenia under the treaties of San Stefano and Berlin, and the Anglo-Turkish convention of the 4th June, 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 8, p. 29-35.) �*ONK ---- Period from 1878 to 1881. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 10, p. 6-13; no. 11, p. 20-29; no. 12, p. 8-13.) �*ONK ---- Review of consular reports. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 1, p. 13-18; no. 2, p. 14-27.) �*ONK Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland. Leipzig: Veit & Comp., 1915. 30 p. 8°. (Länder und Völker der Türkei; Schriften des Deutschen Vorderasienkomitees. Heft 10.) GIC Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii. 26 Noiabria 1912 goda--10 Maia 1914 goda. Petrograd: Gosudarstvennaya Tipografiya, 1915. 294 p. 4°. *QG A collection of diplomatic documents dealing with reforms in Armenia. Russia and Armenia. The Orange Book. (Ararat. London, 1915-16. 8°. v. 2, p. 314-322, 358-365, 409-416, 465-469; v. 3, p. 7-10, 47-51, 98-100, 199-203, 256-258, 295-298, 394-397, 440-443, 493-495.) *ONK Safrastian, A. S. Dashnaksuthiun--its past and present. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8°. v. 2, p. 196-205.) *ONK Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire des Arsacides. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1822. 8°. série 1, v. 1, p. 65-77.) *OAA ---- Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides. Ouvrage posthume de M. J. Saint-Martin. Publié sous les auspices du Ministère de l'Instruction Publique. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1850. 2 v. 8°. *OMV ---- Histoire des révolutions de l'Arménie, sous le règne d'Arsace II, pendant le 4. siècle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829-30. 8°. série 2, v. 4, p. 401-452; v. 5, p. 161-207, 336-374.) *OAA ---- Mémoires historiques et géographiques sur l'Arménie, suivis du texte arménien de l'histoire des princes Orpélians par E. Orpélian, archevêque de Siounie, et de celui des Géographies attribuées à Moyse de Khoren et au docteur Vartan, avec plusieurs autres pièces relatives à l'histoire d'Arménie; le tout accompagné d'une traduction françoise et de notes explicatives. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818-19. 2 v. 8°. *ONQ ---- See also Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia; also Léon III, king of Armenia. Salcon, Nicolas de. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Samuel of Ani. Extrait de la chronographie de Samuel d'Ani. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 445-468.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. ---- Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam ætatem ratio e libris historicorum summatim collecta. Opus ex Haicanis quinque codicibus ab Joanne Zohrabo doctore Armenio diligenter exscriptum atque emendatum Joannes Zohrabus et Angelus Maius primum conjunctis curis Latinitate donatum notisque illustratum ediderunt. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ cursus completus.... Series Græca. Paris, 1857. 4°. tomus 19, col. 599-742.) ZEL Brosset, Marie Félicité. Samouel d'Ani; revue générale de sa chronologie (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. f°. tome 18, col. 402-442.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 741-798, *OAA. Finck, Franz Nikolaus, editor. Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte; hrsg., mit Einleitung und Glossen versehen von F. N. Finck. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903-04. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 1-32, 97-117, 177-219, 301-336; Bd. 2, p. 81-111.) *ONL The chronicle of Samuel of Ani. Sandwith, Humphry. How the Turks rule Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, 1878. 8°. v. 3, p. 314-329.) *DA ---- A narrative of the siege of Kars and of the six months' resistance by the Turkish garrison under General Williams to the Russian army: together with a narrative of travels ... in Armenia and Lazistan. London: J. Murray, 1856. ix, 348 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8°. BBX Sempad, constable of Armenia. Chronique du royaume de la Petite Arménie. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 605-680.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. ---- Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, seigneur de Babaron, connétable d'Arménie, suivi de celle de son continuateur, comprenant l'histoire des temps écoulés depuis l'établissement des Roupéniens en Cilicie, jusqu'à l'extinction de cette dynastie. Traduit pour la première fois de l'arménien, sur les éditions de Moscou et de Paris par Victor Langlois. 1 p.l., 38 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. f°. série 7, tome 4, no. 6.) *QCB Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 261-265.) �*ONK Sobraniye aktov. Sobranie aktov, otnosiashikhsia k obozrieniiu istorii armianskago naroda. Moscow: Lazarevykh Institut Vostochnykh Yazykov, 1838. 3 v. 8°. *QB A collection of facts relating to the history of the Armenian people. Stadler, A. de. See Émin, Jean Baptiste. Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. (In: Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4°. v. 1, p. 435-449.) �*OGC Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. The medieval kingdoms of Cyprus and Armenia. (In his: Seventeen lectures on the study of medieval and modern history and kindred subjects.... Oxford, 1886. 8°. p. 156-207.) BAF Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople; sketches of German and Young Turkish ethics and politics.... Translated from the German [by] E. Allen and the author. New York: George H. Doran Co. [1917.] xiv p., 1 l., 17-292 p. 8°. BTZE Svasley, Miran. Anglo-Armenian relations from the XII to XIV centuries. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 3-11.) �*ONK Reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 11-16, Dec., 1917, *ONK. ---- Armenia in and before 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1905-06. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, p. 7-18; no. 10, p. 8-17; no. 12, p. 9-15; v. 2, no. 6, p. 11-23.) �*ONK Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. The caliphs' last heritage; a short history of the Turkish Empire. London: Macmillan and Co., Ltd., 1915. xii, 638 p., 11 folded maps, 11 plans, 23 pl., 1 port. 8°. *OPQ Tchobanian, Archag. L'Arménie; son histoire, sa littérature, son rôle en Orient. Conférence faite le 9 mars 1897 à la salle de la Société de géographie.... Paris: Société du Mercure de France, 1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12°. BBX ---- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., 1914. xi, 68 p. 16°. BBX Teza, Emilio. Cose armene. (Reale istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1900. 8°. tomo 59, parte 2, p. 569-589.) *ER Thomas the Arzrunian. See Brosset, Marie Félicité. Thomas of Medzoph. See Nève, Félix. Thopdschian, Hagob. Armenien vor und während der Araberzeit. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 50-71.) *ONL ---- Die inneren Zustände von Armenien unter Asot I. (ausgenommen die Geschichte des armenischen Naxararowt 'iwns und der armenischen Kirche). (Berlin.--Universität: Seminar für orientalische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1904. 8°. Jahrg. 7, Abteilung 2, p. 104-153.) *OAA ---- Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens unter Asot I. und Smbat I. (Berlin.--Universität: Seminar für orientalische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1905. 4°. Jahrg. 8, Abteilung 2, p. 98-215.) *OAA Thoumaian, G. Armenian-Kurdish relations. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 104-105.) �*ONK ---- A historical sketch of Russia's relations with Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8°. v. 3, p. 83-89, 124-132.) *ONK ---- The Kurds in their relation to Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 375-378, 426-430.) *ONK ---- The relations of Armenia with England. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 53-55.) �*ONK ---- The relations of Armenia with England in the middle ages. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 368-373.) *ONK ---- Russia's relations with Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 122-124, 153-156.) �*ONK Tommaséo, Niccolò. See Moses of Chorene. Tournebize, François. Histoire politique et religieuse de l'Arménie. Depuis les origines des Arméniens jusqu'à la mort de leur dernier roi (l'an 1393).... Paris: Librairie A. Picard et fils [1910?]. 2 p.l., 872 p., 3 maps. 4°. BBX Transmigration des Arméniens d'Aderbéidjan sur le territoire russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1834. 8°. série 2, v. 13, p. 317-337.) *OAA Turabian, Hagop. The Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist party. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8°. v. 3, p. 451-457, 516-522; v. 4, p. 34-38.) *ONK Tutundjian, Télémaque. Du pacte politique entre l'état ottoman et les nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie. Dissertation pour le doctorat présentée à la faculté de droit de l'Université de Lausanne. Lausanne: G. Vaney-Burnier, 1904. 113 p., 1 l. 8°. *OPQ Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. De l'état moral et politique de l'Arménie turque. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. [série 2,] tome 15, p. 261-266.) *OAA ---- Empire ottoman. Les Arméniens sous la domination ottomane. Fragment historique. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. [série 2,] tome 15, p. 81-94.) *OAA Vahram of Edessa. Chronique rimée des rois de la Petite Arménie. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 491-535.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. ---- Vahram's Chronicle of the Armenian kingdom in Cilicia during the time of the Crusades. Translated from the original Armenian with notes and illustrations by Charles F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation Fund, 1831. xix p., 1 l., 23-110 p. 8°. (C. F. Neumann, Translations from the Chinese and Armenian.) *OAG ---- Chronique du royaume arménien de la Cilicie à l'époque des croisades composée par Vahram Rapoun et traduite sur l'original arménien par Sahag Bedrosian. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 17, p. 245-254, 315-325.) *OAA Vartan the Great. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Vartooguian, Armayis P. Armenia's ordeal. A sketch of the main features of the history of Armenia; and an inside account of the work of American missionaries among Armenians, and its ruinous effect. New York, 1896. v, 101 p., 9 pl. 12°. BBX Vérité sur le mouvement révolutionnaire arménien et les mesures gouvernementales. Constantinople, 1916. 16 p. 8°. BTZE p.v.253 Villari, Luigi. The Armenians and the Tartars. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 233-235.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. ---- The Armeno-Tartar hostilities. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 251-252.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. ---- Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 p., 64 pl. 8°. *R-GMV ---- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 200-202.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. ---- Russian bureaucracy and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 219-220.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. Vincentius, Bellovacensis. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Arménie, ses origines, son passé, son avenir? Préface par Jean Jullien. Paris: Dorbon-ainé [cop. 1917]. xiii, 16-110 p., 1 l. 16°. BBX Vziatie Arzeruma (pis'ma iz Aremnii). (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, 1830. 8°. 1830, no. 2, p. 141-175.) *QCA Capture of Erzeroum. Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung von Mesopotamien und Armenien von Mohammed ben Omar el Wakedi. Aus dem Arabischen übersetzt und mit Anmerkungen begleitet von B. G. Niebuhr. Hrsg. und mit Zusätzen und Erläuterungen versehen von Dr. A. D. Mordtmann. Hamburg, 1847. xxi, 185 p., 1 map. 4°. �*OFL Wheeler, Alfred A. The Russians in Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1878. 8°. new series, v. 24, p. 852-866.) *DA Whiston, George. See Moses of Chorene. Whiston, William. See Moses of Chorene. Williams, Charles. The Armenian campaign: a diary of the campaign of 1877, in Armenia and Koordistan. London: C. Kegan Paul & Co., 1878. xx, 366 p., 2 maps. 8°. BBX Williams, William Llewelyn. The ancient kingdom of greater Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 5-7, 25-27.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 41-51. ---- Armenia: past and present; a study and a forecast.... With an introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M. P. London: P. S. King & Son, Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8°. BBX ---- The kingdom of Lesser Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 36-39.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 64-81. ---- Under the heel of the Turk. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 56-58.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 82-98. Zavak. Armenia: a chronological treatise. B. C. 2247-A. D. 1375. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 5, p. 80-83, 129-135, 183-187, 234-239.) *ONK ---- Armenia. A monograph. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 324-331.) *ONK Zénob of Klag. Histoire de Darôn. [Translated by Évariste Prud'homme.] (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1863. 8°. série 6, v. 2, p. 401-475.) *OAA Zohrabian, John. See Samuel of Ani. MASSACRES The Adana massacres: who is responsible? The Parliamentary commission to Adana. Interview with an Armenian deputy. Change in the tone of the Turkish press. The central government acts promptly. Decision to bring the chief offenders, including high officials, to trial. Constantinople, Turkey, 1909. 23 p. 12°. GIC p.v.5 American Armenian Relief Fund. The cry of Armenia. [New York: American Armenian Relief Fund in cooperation with the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916.] 32 p. 8°. BTZE p.v.243 American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. More material for your sermon on Bible lands, to-day, A. D. 1918. [New York, 1918.] 31 p. nar. 8°. BTZE p.v.301 Articles by Henry Morgenthau, Oscar S. Straus, and others. ---- A national test of brotherhood; America's opportunity to relieve suffering in Armenia, Syria, Persia and Palestine. [New York, 1917?; 32 p. 8°. BTZW p.v.2 Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille Arméniens. Paris: Fischbacher [1916]. 15 p. 12°. BTZE p.v.270 Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Betrayed Armenia. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1910. 5 p.l., 10-77 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 8°. BBX ---- In His name. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1911. 4 p., 1 l., 5-52 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 8°. BBX ---- On the cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified. Yokohama: [Fukuin Prtg. Co., Ltd.,] 1918. viii, 116 p., 1 l. 12°. BBX ---- Peace and no peace. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., 101 p., 1 l. 12°. YFX p.v.12 ---- The peace problem. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., 131 p., 1 l. 12°. YFX p.v.12 ---- The truth about the Armenian massacres. Yokohama: Japan Gazette, 1910. 26 p. 12°. BBH p.v.2 Argyll (8. duke), George Douglas Campbell. Our responsibilities for Turkey. Facts and memories of forty years. London: J. Murray, 1896. 166 p. 12°. GIE ---- See also Armenia. Armenia. Letter from the duke of Argyll, &c. Documentary and historical evidence of England's responsibility for the horrors inflicted by the Turks upon the Armenian people. Manchester: "Guardian" Printing Works, 1896. 16 p. 8°. BBH p.v.4 The Armenian deportations. From the English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917-18. f°. v. 9, p. 238-239, 253-255, 270-271, 286-287, 319; v. 10, p. 14-16.) �*ONK Armenian documents. [No.] 1-6. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917-18. 8°. v. 1, p. 51-53, 95-104, 153-164, 223-229, 326-347, 453-457, 506-515, 555-563.) *ONK The Armenian massacre. (Hartford Seminary record. Hartford, 1895. 8°. v. 5, p. 251-279.) ZISF The Assassination of Armenia. The Turkish program of annihilation described by government representatives, teachers, missionaries, and other eyewitnesses. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1915. 8°. new series, v. 28, p. 837-848.) ZKVA Les Atrocités en Arménie. (L'Asie française. Paris, 1915. 4°. année 15, p. 82-89.) �BBA Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'épouvante, l'Arménie martyre. Préface de M. Paul Deschanel.... Paris: A. Michel [1917]. 2 p.l., v, 260 p., 14 pl., 2 ports. 12°. BTZE An account, with official documents, of the massacre, resistance and deportation of the Armenians in the European war. Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana. Relations de missionnaires. (Études par des pères de la Compagnie de Jésus. Paris, 1909. 8°. v. 120, p. 39-54, 237-248.) *DM Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Turkey and the Armenian atrocities. A graphic and thrilling history of Turkey--The Armenians, and the events that have led up to the terrible massacres ... in Armenia.... By Rev. E. M. Bliss, assisted by Rev. C. Hamlin, E. A. Grosvenor.... With an introduction by F. E. Willard. New York: Hibbard & Young [cop. 1896]. 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17-573 p., 1 map, 1 pl., 1 port. sq. 8°. BBX ---- Turkey and the Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror. From Tartar huts to Constantinople palaces. Centuries of oppression--Moslem and Christian--Sultan and Patriarch--broken pledges followed by massacre and outrage. The Red Cross to the rescue. With an introduction by Frances E. Willard. n. p.: Edgewood Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17-574 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8°. BBX and *ONQ Bresnitz von Sydacoff, Philipp Franz. Abdul Hamid und die Christenverfolgungen in der Türkei. Aufzeichnungen nach amtlichen Quellen. Berlin: F. Luckhardt [pref. 1896]. iv, 73 p. 3. ed. 8°. BBX Brézol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passé là. Recueil de documents, dossiers, rapports, requêtes, protestations, suppliques et enquêtes, établissant la vérité sur les massacres d'Adana en 1909. Paris: l'auteur, 1911. vi, 8-400 p., 1 map, 3 ports. 12°. *OPQ Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian massacres. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 51-53.) �*ONK ---- See also Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous. no. 31 (1916); also Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. Burns, John. See The Massacres in Turkey. Carlier, Émilie. Au milieu des massacres; journal de la femme d'un consul de France en Arménie. Paris: F. Juven [1903]. 2 p.l., 4-156 p., 1 port. 12°. *ONQ Chambers, L. P. The massacre of Armenia. (Queen's quarterly. Kingston, 1916. 8°. v. 24, p. 228-235.) *DA The Constantinople massacre. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 457-465.) *DA Der-Hagopian, Nishan. Persecuted Armenia. (Century. New York, 1918. 8°. v. 96, p. 660-667.) *DA Dzotsikian, S. M. Debi Pergutiun. [A story of the Armenian massacres, republished from the newspaper "Aspares."] Fresno, Cal., 1916. 1 p.l., 194 p. 12°. *ONP Einstein, Lewis. The Armenian massacres. (Contemporary review. London, 1917. 8°. v. 111, p. 486-494.) *DA Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 152-153, 169-171, �*ONK. Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh. [Etesia's horrible circumstances; or, The tragedy of the massacres at Etesia. Written by an Armenian of that city.] Schumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8, 32 p., 3 pl. 8°. *ONQ Fa'iz al-Husain. L'Arménie martyre, par Faiz el-Ghassein. (In: La domination ottomane. Genève, 1917. 2. ed. 12°. p. 65-136.) BBX ---- Martyred Armenia, by Fà'iz el-Ghusein ... translated from the original Arabic.... New York: G. H. Doran Co., 1918. vii p., 1 l., 52 p. 12°. BTZE p.v.293 ---- Die Türkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, von Scheik Faiz el-Ghassein. Zürich: Art. Institut O. Füssli, 1918. 100 p., 1 map. 8°. BBX Des Martyrium Armeniens, p. 47-100. Ferriman, Z. Duckett. The Young Turks and the truth about the holocaust at Adana in Asia Minor, during April, 1909. Written and compiled in April, 1911, by the author of "Turkey and the Turk." [London? 1913.] vi p., 1 l., 216 p., 1 map. 12°. BBX Germany, Turkey, and Armenia; a selection of documentary evidence relating to the Armenian atrocities from German and other sources. London: J. J. Keliher & Co., Ltd., 1917. 3 p.l., 127 p. 8°. BTZE Gibbons, Helen Davenport. The red rugs of Tarsus; a woman's record of the Armenian massacre of 1909. New York: Century Co., 1917. xiv p., 1 l., 194 p. 12°. BBX ---- Les Turcs ont passé par là! Journal d'une Américaine pendant les massacres d'Arménie. Traduit de l'anglais par F. de Jessen, préface de Fr. Thiébault-Sisson. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1918. xviii, 163 p., 1 l., 3 ports. 12°. BBX A translation of the preceding. Gibbons, Herbert Adams. The blackest page of modern history; events in Armenia in 1915, the facts and the responsibilities. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1916. 71 p. 12°. BTZE Sources, p. 69-71. ---- "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne." Les derniers massacres d'Arménie, les responsabilités, par Herbert Adams Gibbons.... Traduit de l'anglais. [Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1916.] 47 p. 16°. (Pages d'histoire, 1914-1916. [fasc.] 92.) BTZE Gladstone, William Ewart. See The Massacres in Turkey. Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). The treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire 1915-16. Documents presented to Viscount Grey of Fallodon, secretary of state for foreign affairs, by Viscount Bryce. With a preface by Viscount Bryce. London: Sir J. Causton and Sons, 1916. xlii, 684 p., 1 map. 8°. XBI and *ONQ ---- Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. Part I. Events at Sassoon, and commission of inquiry at Moush. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. xv, 208 p., 1 map. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, v. 109.) *SDD Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894. ---- ---- Part II. Commission of inquiry at Moush: procès-verbaux and separate depositions. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. 3, 378 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, v. 109.) *SDD Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894. Greene, Frederick Davis. The Armenian crisis in Turkey; the massacre of 1894, its antecedents and significance with a consideration of some of the factors which enter into the solution of this phase of the eastern question. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1895. xix, 180 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 12°. BBX ---- Armenian massacres; or, The sword of Mohammed, containing a complete and thrilling account of the terrible atrocities and wholesale murders committed in Armenia by Mohammedan fanatics, including a full account of the Turkish people, their history, government, manners, customs and strange religious belief. To which is added: The Mohammedan reign of terror in Armenia, edited by Henry Davenport Northrop. [Philadelphia:] American Oxford Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] xviii, 512 p., 1 folded map, 18 pl., 1 port. 12°. BBX p. 1-180 identical with correspondingly paged matter in the author's Rule of the Turk. ---- The rule of the Turk. A revised and enlarged edition of The Armenian Crisis. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1896. xix, 192 p., 1 map, 2 pl. 12°. BBX Bibliography, p. 183-186. Gregory, Daniel Seelye. The Armenians in the eastern question. The Armenian crisis and massacres. (In his: The crime of Christendom. New York [cop. 1900]. 8°. p. 139-238.) GIE Griselle, Eugène. Une victime du pangermanisme; l'Arménie martyre. Paris: Bloud & Gay, 1916. 127 p. 12°. ("Pages actuelles," 1914-1916. no. 83-84.) BTZE Grosvenor, E. A. See Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Hamlin, Cyrus. The genesis and evolution of the Turkish massacre of Armenian subjects. (American Antiquarian Society. Proceedings. Worcester, 1898. 8°. v. 12, p. 288-294.) IAA ---- The martyrdom of Armenia. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 431-435.) ZKVA ---- See also Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Harris, Helen B. See Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in Armenien. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 302-311, 350-359, 387-395, 444-450, 556-566.) �*OAA ---- Letters from the scenes of the recent massacres in Armenia. New York: F. H. Revell Co. [1897?] xii p., 1 l., 254 p., 1 map, 8 pl. 8°. BBY Howard, William Willard. Horrors of Armenia: the story of an eye-witness. New York: Armenian Relief Association, 1896. 62 p. 12°. BBH p.v.2 Jessen, F. de. See Gibbons, Helen Davenport. Khungian, T. B. Massacres in Turkey. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 4, p. 48-54.) �*ONK Ksan gakhaghannir. [Twenty gallows.] Providence, 1916. 171 p., 2 l. 8°. *ONQ MacColl, Malcolm. The Constantinople massacre and its lesson. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 68, p. 744-760.) *DA ---- Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence; edited by G. W. E. Russell. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1914. 4 p.l., 407 p., 1 port. 8°. AN Les Massacres d'Arménie. (L'Asie française. Paris, 1916. 4°. année 16, p. 25-27.) �BBA The Massacres in Turkey. [no.] 1-5. (Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8°. v. 40, p. 654-680.) *DA 1. By Dr. J. Guinness Rogers. 2. By the Earl of Meath. 3. By John Burns. 4. By Prof. H. Anthony Salmoné. 5. By Hon. W. E. Gladstone. Meath (12. earl), Reginald Brabazon. See The Massacres in Turkey. Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in Armenia. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1917. 8°. serie 6, v. 191, p. 312-321.) NNA Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, by Henry Morgenthau, formerly American ambassador to Turkey. Garden City, New York: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1918. xv, 407 p., 48 pl. 8°. BTZE Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru. [The Adana massacres.] Boston, 1910. 3, 64 p. 12°. *ONQ ---- The truth about the Adana massacres. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 10, p. 1-4; no. 11, p. 9-11; no. 12, p. 19-22.) �*ONK Nazarbek, Avetis. Zeitun. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 513-528.) *DA Niepage, Martin. The horrors of Aleppo, seen by a German eyewitness; a word to Germany's accredited representatives by Dr. Martin Niepage, higher grade teacher in the German technical school at Aleppo, at present at Wernigerode. London: T. F. Unwin, Ltd. [1917?] 24 p. 12°. BTZE p.v.275 Northrop, Henry Davenport. See Greene, Frederick Davis. Pinon, René. La suppression des Arméniens: méthode allemande--travail turc. Paris: Perrin et Cie., 1916. 2 p.l., 75 p. 12°. BTZE This was published anonymously in the Revue des deux mondes, période 6, tome 31, p. 531-560, Feb., 1916, *DM. Political papers for the people. Edited by W. T. Stead, no. 1. London: "Review of Reviews" Office, 1896. 3 p.l., 9-63 p. 12°. BBH p.v.4 no. 1. The haunting horrors in Armenia. Price, Morgan Philips. War & revolution in Asiatic Russia. London: G. Allen & Unwin, Ltd. [1918.] 295(1) p., 2 folded maps. 8°. BTZE Quillard, Pierre. L'extermination d'une race. (La contemporaine. Paris, 1901. 8°. no. 8, p. 520-531.) *DM ---- Les nouveaux massacres d'Arménie. (Revue. Paris, 1901. 8°. v. 39, p. 113-127.) *DM Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. Two massacres in Asia Minor. [London, 1896.] 16 p. 8°. ZNG p.v.4 Repr.: Contemporary review, v. 70, p. 435-448, *DA. Raynolds, George C. Thrilling experiences in Van. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1916. 8°. new series, v. 29, p. 169-180.) ZKVA Red Cross, United States.--American National Red Cross. Report. America's relief expedition to Asia Minor under the Red Cross. Washington, 1896. 125 p., 1 map, 9 pl. 8°. WZX Roberts, Chalmers. A mother of martyrs. (Atlantic monthly. Boston, 1899. 8°. v. 83, p. 90-96.) *DA Rogers, James Guinness. See The Massacres in Turkey. Rohrbach, Paul. Deutschland unter den Armeniern. (Preussische Jahrbücher. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Bd. 96, p. 308-328.) *DF Russell, George William Erskine. See MacColl, Malcolm. Salmoné, Habib Anthony. See The Massacres in Turkey. Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Shepard, Fred Douglas. Personal experience in Turkish massacres and relief work. (Journal of race development. Worcester, 1910-11. 8°. v. 1, p. 316-339.) QOA Situation in Russian Armenia. Massacres in Bakou. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 43-52.) �*ONK Speer, Robert Elliott. The Armenian massacres. (In his: Missions and modern history. New York [1904]. 8°. v. 2, p. 439-485.) ZKVF Stead, William Thomas, editor. See Political papers. The Story of an Armenian refugee. (National magazine. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 6, p. 3-15, 145-155.) *DA The Story of a nation's martyrdom, n. p. [1894?] 1 l., 4 pl. 4°. BAC p.v.18 Tchéraz, Minas. Les martyrs arméniens devant la conférence de La Haye. (Revue des revues. Paris, 1899. 8°. v. 29, p. 234-242.) *DM Tchobanian, Archag. La femme arménienne; conférence faite à Paris le 18 janvier 1917, suivie de poèmes de Mlle. S. Vahanian, Mme. Z. Essaïan, Mme. Ch. Kourghinian, de Maximes et conseils des vieilles mères rustiques d'Arménie, du Récit de l'épisode de Djebel-Moussa, par une rescapée, et du Cri d'une Arménienne. Paris: B. Grasset, 1918. 2 p.l., 87 p., 2 l. 16°. BTZE p.v.303, no.3 Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. Armenian atrocities; the murder of a nation ... with a speech delivered by Lord Bryce in the House of Lords. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1915. 117 p., 1 double map. 12°. BTZE p.v.145 ---- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1918.] 117 p., 1 double map. 12°. BBX ---- De armeniska grymheterna: ett mördat folk. Jämte ett tal i engelska överhuset av Lord Bryce. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd., 1916. 3 p.l., 182 p., 1 map. 12°. BTZE p.v.228 ---- Las atrocidades en Armenia; el exterminio de una nación, precedido de un discurso pronunciado por Lord Bryce en la Cámara de los Lores. Paris: T. Nelson & Sons [1918?]. 201 p. map. 12°. BBX ---- "The murderous tyranny of the Turks," with a preface by Viscount Bryce.... London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. 35 p. 12°. BTZE p.v.270, no.4 Troshine, Yvan. A bystander's notes of a massacre. The slaughter of Armenians in Constantinople. (Scribner's magazine. New York, 1897. 8°. v. 21, p. 48-67.) *DA Ussher, Clarence Douglas. The Armenian atrocities and the Jihad. (Moslem world. London, 1916. 8°. v. 6, p. 140-143.) *OAA Veselovski, Yuri. Dieti obezdolennago kraia. (Viestnik vospitaniia. Moscow, 1916. 8°. v. 27, no. 3, p. 179-197.) *QCA Atrocities committed upon Turkish Armenians, as described in Armenian literature. WORKS IN ARMENIAN RELATING TO OTHER COUNTRIES Acogh'ig de Daron, Étienne. Histoire universelle par Étienne Açogh'ig de Daron traduite de l'arménien et annotée par E. Dulaurier. Partie 1. Paris: E. Leroux, 1883. 4°. (École des langues orientales vivantes. Publications, série 1, v. 18.) *OAF Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'état actuel de la Perse, en persan, en arménien et en français, par Myr-Davoud-Zadour de Melik Schahnazar ... et MM. Langlès ... Chahan de Cirbied.... Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818. 3 p.l., 360 p., 2 pl. 24°. *OMZ Dirohyan, Hagop V. Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian. [Brief course in general history.] Venice, 1897. 2 v. in 1. 12°. *ONQ Dulaurier, Édouard. L'histoire des croisades d'après les chroniques arméniennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 8, p. 169-184.) *OAA ---- Les Mongols d'après les historiens arméniens; fragments traduits sur les textes originaux par M. Éd. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1858-60. 8°. série 5, v. 11, p. 192-255, 426-473, 481-508; v. 16, p. 273-322.) *OAA ---- See also Acogh'ig de Daron, Étienne. Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Über die armenische Version der Weltchronik des Hippolytus. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 182-186.) *OAA Langlès, Louis Mathieu. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, d'après les renseignements fournis par les historiens arméniens par M. K. Patkanian; traduit du russe par M. Évariste Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1866. 8o. série 6, v. 7, p. 101-238.) *OAA Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Beiträge zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzüge aus armenischen Quellen. (Königliche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Philologische und historische Abhandlungen. Berlin, 1861. 4o. 1860, p. 81-186.) *EE Prud'homme, Évariste. See Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. Vartan the Great. Extrait de l'histoire universelle de Vartan le grand. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. fo. v. 1, p. 431-443.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Brosset, Marie Félicité. Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaia istoriia de Vardan, édition princeps du texte arménien et traduction russe par M. N. Emin, par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 30 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. fo. série 7, tome 4, no. 9.) *QCB BIOGRAPHY Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa. Eine Selbstbiographie. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4o. 1897, p. 468-472, 514-521.) �*OAA Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman: an appreciation. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. fo. v. 10, p. 30-31.) �*ONK Avtaliantz, John, baron. A short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, the Armenian legislator. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1840. 8o. v. 9, p. 967-972.) *OHA Barrès, Maurice. Tigran Yergat. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 2. p. 7-9.) �*ONK Brosset, Marie Félicité. Notice sur le diacre arménien Zakaria Ghabonts, auteur des Mémoires historiques sur les Sofis, XVe-XVIIe s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1874. fo. tome 19, col. 320-333.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 93-112, *OAA. ---- Le prétendu masque de fer arménien, ou autobiographie d'Avétik, patriarche de Constantinople, avec pièces jusificatives [sic] officielles. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1874-75. fo. tome 19, col. 186-197; tome 20, col. 1-100.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 1-18, 179-322. *OAA. Chirol, Sir Valentíne. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha]. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8o. v. 6, p. 87-91.) *ONK Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Holynski, Aleksander Jan Joachim. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire. Paris: E. Dentu [1886]. 2 p.l., viii, 148 p. 12o. BLA Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 4, p. 1-3.) �*ONK Maghak-Teopileantz, Madteos V. Gensakroutiun yérévéli arants. [A biographical dictionary.] Venice, 1839. 2 v. 8o. *ONK Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Madteos II Izmirlian. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 9, p. 1-3.) �*ONK N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky. A biographical sketch. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. fo. v. 8, p. 362-363.) �*ONK Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha. [A life of Nubar Pasha.] Cairo, 1899. 222 p., 19 pl. 8o. *OFS Arabic text. Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Mémoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, philosophe arménien du 5. siècle de notre ère et principalement sur ses traductions de quelques écrits d'Aristote. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829. 8o. série 2, v. 3, p. 49-86, 97-153.) *OAA S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 359-361.) �*ONK Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8o. v. 1, p. 86-88.) *ONK Tcheraz, Minas. Kamar-Katiba. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p. 121-123.) �*ONK Kamar-Katiba was the pseudonym of Raphael Patkanian. ---- Saiat-Nova. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 91-94.) �*ONK ---- Saïat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8°. 1893, p. 497-508.) *OAA Tchobanian, Archag. Gregory of Narek. From the French of Arshag Tchobanian. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 4, p. 8-13; no. 5, p. 18-24; no. 6, p. 7-16; no. 7, p. 37-44.) �*ONK Thoumaian, G. An Armenian diplomat in the service of Napoleon a hundred years ago. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 514-516.) *ONK Mir-David Khan. Vittoria Aganoor Pompily. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 2, p. 1-3.) *ONK Wardrop, John Oliver. See Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino. [The Armenian version of Djouanshêr translated by F. C. Conybeare.] Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1900. 88 p. 8°. (Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica. v. 5, part 1.) *YIP Yeremian, Simeon. Azkahin temker kraked Hayer. [Biographies of Armenian writers.] part 1-8. Venice, 1913-14. 8 v. 12°. *ONP SOCIAL LIFE Adger, John Bailey. My life and times, 1810-1899. Richmond, Va.: Presbyterian Committee of Publication [1899]. 681 p., 2 ports. 8°. AN B., E. An Armenian wedding. (Leisure hour. London, 1877. 4°. 1877, p. 70-71.) *DA Barkley, Henry C. A ride through Asia Minor and Armenia: giving a sketch of the characters, manners and customs of both the Mussulman and Christian inhabitants. London: J. Murray, 1891. x, 350 p. 12°. BBS Barton, James Levi. Armenian qualifications for success. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 259-261.) �*ONK Bedickian, S. V. How the Armenians keep the New Year and Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 2, p. 8-12.) �*ONK Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian virtues. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 4, p. 9-10.) �*ONK Burgin, G. B. The Armenian at home. (Cassell's family magazine. London, 1897. 8°. May, 1897, p. 655-660.) *DA Dadian, Mek. B. La société arménienne contemporaine. Les Arméniens de l'empire ottoman. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1867. 8°. période 2, v. 69, p. 903-928.) *DM Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebräuche der Armenier bei der Geburt, Hochzeit und Beerdigung. (Zeitschrift für österreichische Volkskunde. Wien, 1904. 4°. Jahrg. 10, p. 96-106.) �ZBA Distribution des prix du Collège arménien de Paris. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 14, p. 241-246.) *OAA Dulaurier, Édouard. Les Arméniens en Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie. La société arménienne au XIXe siècle. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1854. 8°. année 24, tome 6, p. 209-265.) *DM Dzotsikian, S. M. Arnutiun. [An account of social life and customs among the Armenians.] Paris, 1914. 158 p. 8°. *ONK Elton, L. M., translator. See Nazarbek, Avetis. Garnett, Lucy Mary Jane. An Armenian wedding. (Argosy. London, 1900. 8°. v. 70, p. 347-350.) *DA ---- The women of Turkey and their folk-lore. London: D. Nutt, 1893. 3 p.l., 546 p. 8°. SNH Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstümliche Reigentänze. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 87-96.) *ONL Kurkjian, Vahan. The Armenian Benevolent Union. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, p. 231-234.) �*ONK Macfarlane. Moeurs arméniennes. Demande de mariage. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1831. 8°. tome 49, p. 118-121.) KAA Nazarbek, Avetis. Through the storm. Pictures of life in Armenia. Translated by Mrs. L. M. Elton, with a prefatory note by F. York Powell. London: John Murray, 1899. xxvii, 322 p. 8°. BBY Ohanian, Armene. En Arménie (mon enfance). (Mercure de France. Paris, 1916. 8°. tome 118, p. 452-465.) *DM Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber die Musik der Armenier. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1851. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 365-372 and 12 p. music.) *OAA Société de Sunie formée à Smyrne, pour la propagation de l'instruction morale et des lumières parmi la nation arménienne. [Réglemens actuels.] Smyrne: W. Griffitt, 1844. 20 p. 8°. BBH p.v.4 T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) �*ONK Terzian, Paul. Religious customs among the Armenians. (Catholic world. New York, 1900. 8°. v. 71, p. 305-316, 500-512.) *DA ECONOMICS AND INDUSTRIES France.--Direction de Commerce Extérieur. Rapports commerciaux des agents diplomatiques et consulaires de France. Paris, 1892-1911. 8°. TLG Commerce d'Erzeroum. 1900. 18 p. series 1899-date, no. 163. Commerce du vilayet de Diarbékir. 1891. 10 p. series 1890-99, no. 30. Situation commerciale, agricole, économique et industrielle du vilayet d'Erzeroum. 1892. 5 p. series 1890-99, no. 21. Situation commerciale et industrielle du vilayet de Siwas. 1911. 15 p. series 1899-date, no. 953. Situation économique et mouvement commercial d'Erzeroum. 1906. 20 p. series 1899-date, no. 661. Situation économique du vilayet d'Erzeroum. 1902. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 303. Situation économique du vilayet de Siwas. 1899. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 49. 1901. 16 p. series 1899-date, no. 149. Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series. London, 1887-1914. 8°. TLG Report on the trade, etc., of the consular district of Erzeroum. 1886. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 192. 1886. 1 p.l., 6 p. no. 212. 1893. 1 p.l., 13(1) p. no. 1426. 1894. 1 p.l., 11 p. no. 1608. 1895. 1 p.l., 5(1) p. no. 1821. 1896. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 1976. 1897. 1 p.l., 15(1) p. no. 2163. 1898. 1 p.l., 19 p. no. 2233. 1899. 10 p. no. 2477. 1900. 15(1) p. no. 2657. 1901. 20 p. no. 2792. 1902. 10 p. no. 3003. 1903. 9(1) p. no. 3224. 1904. 9(1) p. no. 3442. 1905. 9(1) p. no. 3652. 1906. 16 p. no. 3851. 1907. 19(1) p., 1 map. no. 4115. 1908. 18 p., 1 l., 1 map. no. 4389. 1909. 19(1) p. no. 4545. 1910. 20 p., 1 l. no. 4734. 1911. 10 p. no. 4985. 1912. 8 p., 1 l. no. 5159. 1913. 13 p., 1 l. no. 5370. Report on the trade of the vilayets of Van and Hekkiari. 1885/6. 1 p.l., 7 p., 1 l. no. 165. Kachouni, Manouel V. Bardizbanoutiun. [Gardening.] Venice, 1899. 315 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONPA ---- Bdghapanoutiun. [Fruit-raising.] Venice, 1899. 308 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONPA ---- Gatnapanoutiun. [Dairying.] Venice, 1901. 173 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONPA ---- Meghouapoudzoutiun. [Bee-culture.] Venice, 1895. 237 p. 8°. *ONPA Langlois, Victor. Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture de la Karamanie (Asie-Mineure). (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 3, p. 265-280.) *OAA MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia. (In his: Commercial statistics. London, 1850. 2. ed. 4°. v. 2, p. 108-124.) TL Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenian activities. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 229-230.) �*ONK Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh janabarh. [Agriculture.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 9-182 p. 12°. *ONPA Turkish Empire. Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Bitlis.] Bitlis, 1900. 235 p. 12°. *OPK ---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Diarbekir.] Diarbekir, 1903. 7 p.l., 224 p., 1 table. 8°. *OPK ---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Erzerum for the year 1312 A. H.] Erzerum, 1894. 270 p. 8°. *OPK ---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Sivas.] Sivas, 1907. 272 p., 2 l., 25 pl., 3 tables. 8°. *OPK ---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Van.] Van, 1897. 215 p. 8°. *OPK Varandian, Mikael. Armenian aptitudes. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 326-327.) �*ONK Das Vilayet Erzerum. (Germany.--Reichsamt des Innern. Berichte über Handel und Industrie. Berlin, 1912. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 6-17.) TLG FOLKLORE AND MYTHOLOGY Bolton, Henry Carrington. Armenian folk-lore, n. t.-p. [Boston, 1896.] 293-296 p. 8o. ZBG p.v.6 Repr.: Journal of American folk-lore, v. 9, p. 293-296, HBA. C., E. Armenian folk songs. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1876. 8o. new series, v. 13, p. 283-297.) *DA Collins, F. B., translator. Armenian folk-tales. The youth who would not tell his dream. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 82-84.) �*ONK Gelzer, Heinrich. Zur armenischen Götterlehre. (Königlich Sächsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte über die Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1896. 8o. Bd. 48, p. 99-148.) *EE Haïgazn, Édouard. Légendes et superstitions de l'Arménie. (Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 296-297.) ZBA Harris, James Rendel. Notes from Armenia; in illustration of The golden bough. (Folk-lore. London, 1904. 8o. v. 15, p. 427-446.) ZBA Huet, G. Les contes populaires d'Arménie. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8o. année 1, p. 254-259.) *ONK Keljik, Bedros A. See Zartarian, R. Lalayantz, Erwand. Légendes et superstitions de l'Arménie. (Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 1-5, 119-120, 193-197.) ZBA Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv für Religionswissenschaft. Tübingen, 1900. 8o. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA Negelein, Julius von. Der armenische Volksglaube. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1900. fo. v. 78, p. 288-293.) �KAA Seklemian, A. G. Armenian folk-tales. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 10, p. 11-14.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. The bald-headed orphan. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 12, p. 8-12.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. The betrothed of destiny. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 238-240.) �*ONK Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 9-14. ---- Armenian folk-tales. The bird of luck. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 212-216.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. Father Myriad. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 378-379.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. Julita. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 118-122.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. The man and the snake. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 340-342.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. Nahabed's daughter. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 304-306.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. The poor widow's son. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 337-340.) �*ONK Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 141-148. ---- Armenian folk-tales. Prince Pari and the beasts. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 83-85.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. Reed-maid. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 110-114.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. Reynard and Bruno. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 23-25.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. Shapoor, the hunter's son. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 145-147, 174-177.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. The shepherd and the shepherdess. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 275-276.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. The snake child. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 15-19, 48-53.) �*ONK ---- Armenian folk-tales. The youngest of the three. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 185-187, 216-219.) �*ONK Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 15-31. ---- Armenian folk-tales. Zoolvisia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 279-284.) �*ONK Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 59-72. ---- The fisherman's son. An Armenian fairy tale. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 5, p. 7-11.) �*ONK ---- The golden maiden and other folk tales and fairy stories told in Armenia. Introduction by Alice Stone Blackwell. Cleveland: The Helman-Taylor Co., 1898. xxi, 224 p., 1 pl. 12o. ZBIO ---- Unseen beauty. An Armenian folk-tale. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. fo. v. 9, p. 360-361.) �*ONK Tchéraz, Minas. Notes sur la mythologie arménienne. (Transactions of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893. 8o. v. 2, p. 822-845.) *OAA Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in the Iranian and Armenian folklore. (In: Spiegel memorial volume. Bombay, 1908. 4o. p. 65-83.) �*OMA Wingate, Mrs. J. S. Armenian folk-tales. (Folk-lore. London, 1910-12. 8o. v. 21, p. 217-222, 365-371, 507-511; v. 22, p. 77-80, 351-361, 476-484; v. 23, p. 94-102, 220-223.) ZBA ---- Armenian folk-tales. Translated by Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 8, p. 14-15; no. 9, p. 15-17.) �*ONK ---- Armenian stories. Translated by Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 6, p. 11-12.) �*ONK Zartarian, R. How death came to earth. An Armenian folk-lore. [Translated by Bedros A. Keljik.] (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 1, p. 4-5.) �*ONK LAW Aptowitzer, V. Beiträge zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen Recht. Wien: A. Hölder, 1907. 42 p. 8o. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Bd. 157, Abh. 4.) *EF ---- Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1907. 8o. Bd. 21, p. 251-267.) *OAA Avtaliantz, John. On the laws and law-books of the Armenians. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1841. 8o. v. 10, part 1, p. 235-250.) *OHA Basmadjian, K. J. See Nerses of Lambron. Bischoff, Ferdinand. Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862. 8o. Bd. 40, p. 255-302.) *EF Brosset, Marie Félicité. Détails sur le droit public arménien, extraits du code géorgien du roi Wakhtang, et traduits du géorgien par M. Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8o. série 2, v. 9, p. 21-30.) *OAA Karst, Josef. Armenisches Rechtsbuch ediert und kommentiert von Josef Karst. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, 1905. 2 v. in 1. fo. �*ONP Bd. 1. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert oder mittelarmenisches Rechtsbuch ... hrsg. und übersetzt von Josef Karst. Bd. 2. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert in Verbindung mit dem grossarmenischen Rechtsbuch des Mechithar Gosch aus dem 12. Jahrhundert ... erläutert von Josef Karst. Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht und die Grundzüge der armenischen Familienorganisation. Stuttgart: Druck der Union deutsche Verlagsgesellschaft, 1911. iv, 127 p. 8o. SNV Bibliography, p. 1-2. Nerses of Lambron. Kaghakahin orenk. [Political laws, translated by K. J. Basmadjian.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 43 p. 8o. *ONK Supplement to Banaser, v. 9. SCIENCE Basmadjian, K. J. Les livres de médecine chez les Arméniens. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1915. 8o. série 11, v. 5, p. 383-386.) *OAA Brosset, Marie Félicité. Notice sur un manuscrit arménien nouvellement acquis pour la Bibliothèque impériale publique. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1879. fo. tome 25, col. 277-282.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 613-621, *OAA. A manuscript, treating of astronomy and astrology, the author of which is unknown. Dirohyan, Hagop V. Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants. [Study of natural and physical science.] Venice, 1915. 4 p.l., 532 p. 8o. *ONPA Dwight, William B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. fo. v. 9, p. 309-312.) �*ONK Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun. [Sex hygiene.] Boston, 1915. 3 p.l., 9-192 p., 4 l., 1 pl. 8o. *ONPA Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. Arouyesd madaharoutian. [Hypnotism.] Lynn, Mass., 1909. 4 p.l., 100 p. 12o. *ONPA Hampoian, H. A. See Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. Kachouni, Manouel V. Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats. [Technology or applied science.] Venice, 1909. 720 p. 8°. *ONPA Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei Fiebern." Nach dem Venediger Drucke vom Jahre 1832 zum ersten Male aus dem Mittelarmenischen übersetzt und erläutert von Dr. med. Ernst Seidel. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1908. v p., 1 l., 308 p., 1 l. 4°. �*ONP At head of title-page: Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Puschmann-Stiftung an der Universität Leipzig. Pilibbosian, Hapet M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun. [Practical hygiene.] Boston, 1911. 406 p., 4 l. 8°. *ONPA Seidel, Ernst. See Mkhithar. Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu. [The future of the Armenian race.] New York, 1916. 2 p.l., 7-41 p. 8°. *ONPA GEOLOGY AND NATURAL HISTORY Abich, Hermann. Der Ararat, in genetischer Beziehung betrachtet. 1 pl. (Deutsche geologische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1870. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 69-91.) PTA ---- Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barometrischer Höhenbestimmungen auf dem armenischen Hochlande. 55 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1880. f°. série 7, v. 27.) *QCB ---- Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, nebst Bemerkungen über östliche Einflüsse bei der Bildung elektrischer Gewitter. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Wien, 1870. 8°. Bd. 60, Abtheilung 1, p. 153-161.) *EF ---- Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-mathématique. St. Pétersbourg, 1847. f°. v. 5, col. 321-343.) *QCB ---- [Observations sur le mont Ararat.] 1 pl. (Société géologique de France. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8°. série 2, v. 8, p. 265-271.) PTA ---- Über die Lage der Schneegränze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im Kaukasus. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1878. f°. tome 24, col. 258-282.) *QCB ---- Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen Armenien. 11 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires: Sciences mathématiques et physiques. Saint Pétersbourg, 1859. f°. série 6, tome 7, p. 59-150.) *QCB ---- Vergleichende Grundzüge der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der armenischen und nordpersischen Gebirge. 8 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires: Sciences mathématiques et physiques. Saint Pétersbourg, 1859. f°. série 6., tome 7, p. 359-534.) *QCB ---- Zur Geologie des südöstlichen Kaukasus. Bemerkungen von meinen Reisen im Jahre 1865. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1866. f°. tome 10, col. 21-42.) *QCB Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat. (Geological magazine. London, 1905. 8°. new series, decade 5, v. 2, p. 52-58.) PTA Buhse. Vorläufiger botanischer Bericht über meine Reise durch einen Theil Armeniens in den Monaten April und Mai 1847. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-mathématique. St. Pétersbourg, 1849. f°. v. 7, col. 101-108.) *QCB Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description physique, statistique et archéologique de cette contrée, par P. de Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in 8. 4°. KCB and �KCB Partie 4 published by L. Guérin. Partie 1. Géographie physique comparée. Text and atlas. Partie 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie 4. Géologie. 3 v. ---- Sur l'orographie et la constitution géologique de quelques parties de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Arménie. (Institut de France.--Académie des sciences. Comptes rendus. Paris, 1858. 4°. v. 47, p. 118-120, 216-219, 446-448, 515-517, 667-668.) *EO Forel, F. A. Les échantillons de limon dragués en 1879 dans les lacs d'Arménie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1880. f°. tome 26, col. 571-576.) *QCB Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on the microscopical structure of some eruptive rocks from Armenia and the Caucasus. (Mineralogical magazine. London, 1887. 8°. v. 7, p. 155-160.) PWA Hughes, Thomas McKenny. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in Armenia. (Nature. London, 1898. 4°. v. 57, p. 392-394.) OA Kharajian, Hagop A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia. New York: Nerso Press, 1915. 72 p., 1 folded diagr., 4 folded maps. 8°. PVR Bibliography, p. 70-72. Loftus, William Kennett. On the geology of portions of the Turko-Persian frontier, and of the districts adjoining. 1 map. (Geological Society of London. Quarterly journal. London, 1854-55. 8°. v. 10, p. 464-469; v. 11, p. 247-344.) PTA McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum. (Ibis. London, 1917. 8°. series 10, v. 5, p. 1-30.) QMA Martens, E. v. Aufzählung der von Dr. Alexander Brandt in Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1880. f°. tome 26, col. 142-158.) *QCB Oswald, Felix. Armenien. Übersetzung von Otto Wilckens. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1912. 40 p., 2 charts, 1 diagr. 8°. (Handbuch der regionalen Geologie. Bd. 5, Abt. 3, Heft 10.) PVX Bibliography, p. 36-39. ---- Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen Hochlandes. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1910. 4°. Jahrg. 56, Halbband 1, p. 8-14, 69-74, 126-132.) KAA Saparian, Hamazasb. Pousapanoutiun. [Botany.] Venice, 1884. 248 p. 12°. *ONPA ---- Yergrapanoutiun. [Geology.] Venice, 1893. 3 p.l., 215 p. 12°. *ONPA Schaffer, Franz X. Grundzüge des geologischen Baues von Türkisch-Armenien und dem östlichen Anatolien. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1907. 4°. Bd. 53, p. 145-153.) KAA Sieger, Robert. Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. f°. Bd. 65, p. 73-75.) �KAA ---- Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen seit 1800 in Vergleichung mit einigen verwandten Erscheinungen. (Kaiserlich Königlich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1888. 8°. Bd. 31, p. 95-115, 159-181, 390-426.) KAA Strecker, Wilhelm. Ueber die wahrscheinliche ältere Form des Wan-Sees. (Gesellschaft für Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1869. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 549-552.) KAA Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of a journey through Syria, Mesopotamia, and southern Armenia in 1881. (Ibis. London, 1882. 8°. series 4, v. 6, p. 402-419.) QMA Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone. (Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaften. Stuttgart, 1902. 8°. Bd. 75, p. 53-64.) PQA Wagner, Moriz. Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in Armenien [Moriz Wagner]. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1846. 4°. Jahrg. 19, p. 957-959, 961-963, 966-967, 970-971, 1005-1007, 1010-1011.) �KAA ---- Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Naturverhältnisse im türkisch-armenischen Hochlande. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1851. 4°. Jahrg. 24, p. 205-207, 210-211.) �KAA Wilckens, Otto. See Oswald, Felix. Yeremian, Simeon. Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev ngarakragan. [An historical and descriptive treatise on zoology and physiology.] Venice, 1896. 3 p.l., 553 p. 8°. *ONPA ---- Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan. [A descriptive and historical treatise on mineralogy.] Venice, 1898. 4 p.l., 175 p. 12°. *ONPA Zahn, Gustav W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der türkischen Teile. Berlin: E. S. Mittler & Sohn, 1906. vi p., 1 l., 90 p., 2 maps. 4°. (Berlin.--Universität: Institut für Meereskunde und Geographisches Institut. Veröffentlichungen. Heft 10.) KAA LANGUAGE Adjarian, H. Classification des dialectes arméniens. Paris: H. Champion, 1909. 5 p.l., 88 p., 1 map. 4°. (École pratique des hautes études. Bibliothèque: Sciences historiques et philologiques. fasc. 173.) *EN ---- Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 74-86, 121-138.) *ONL ---- S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts knnoutiunu. [The history of St. Mesrop and the discovery of the Armenian alphabet.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 40 p. 8°. *ONK Supplement to Banaser, v. 9. Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. A dissertation on the antiquity of the Armenian language. With some notes and observations by the late T. M. Dickenson. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1837. 8°. v. 4, p. 333-344.) *OAA Agop, Joannes. Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata. Romæ: Typis Sacræ-Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 214 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONL Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romæ, 1675. 8°. ---- Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romæ: Typis Sacræ Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 3 p.l., 246 p., 2 l. 8°. *ONL ---- Puritas linguæ Armenicæ. Romæ: ex Typographia Sacræ Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1674. 215 p. 8°. *ONL Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romæ, 1675. 8°. Alphabetum Armenum cum Oratione dominicali; Salutatione angelica; Initio Evangelii S. Johannis, et Cantico poenitentiae. [Edited by G. C. Amaduzzi.] Romae: Typis Sacræ Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1784. 32 p. 8°. RAH p.v.2 Amaduzzi, G. C. See Alphabetum Armenum. Arachin tasakirk mangants. [First reader for children.] New York, 1866. 131 p. 16°. *ONL Aucher, Paschal. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. Aukerian, Haroutiun. A dictionary English and Armenian by Father Paschal Aucher. With the assistance of J. Brand. Venice: S. Lazarus, 1821-25. 2 v. 8°. *R-*ONL v. 2. A dictionary Armenian and English by John Brand. With the assistance of Father Paschal Aucher. ---- Dictionnaire abrégé français-arménien par le P. Paschal Aucher ... aux dépens de M. Garabied Duz. [Venise: Académie arménienne de S. Lazare,] 1812-17. 2 v. 8°. *ONL Tome 2. Dictionnaire abrégé arménien-français. ---- A grammar Armenian and English. By Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: Armenian Academy, 1819. 4 p.l., 334 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONL ---- Grammar English and Armenian by Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: Armenian Academy, 1817. 4 p.l., 181 p., 2 l. 12°. *ONL Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. A grammar, Armenian and English, by P. Paschal Aucher and Lord Byron. Venice: printed in the Armenian monastery of St. Lazarus, 1873. 144 p. 12°. *ONL Aukerian, Mëgërdich. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Mëgërdich Aukerian. Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John. Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Mëgërdich Aukerian. Nor parkirk Haigasyian lezui. [New dictionary of the Armenian language.] Venice, 1836-37. 2 v. 4°. �*ONL Avtaliantz, John, baron. Authors of Armenian grammars, from the earliest stages of Armenian literature up to the present day. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1869. 8°. v. 37, part 1, p. 134-138.) *OHA ---- On the invention of the Armenian alphabet. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1845. 8°. v. 14, p. 522-526.) *OHA Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie." (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8°. Bd. 40, p. 457-515.) *OAA Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English. Venice: S. Lazarus Armenian Academy, 1875-79. xxx, 786 p., 1 table. 8°. *R-*ONL Bellaud. Essai sur la langue arménienne. Paris: Imprimerie impériale, 1812. viii, 96 p. 8°. *ONL Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin. [Guide to the English language.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1909. 184 p. 12°. *ONL Blau, Otto. Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. Bd. 31, p. 495-505.) *OAA Boetticher, Paul. See Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Brand, John. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. Brockelmann, Karl. Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, 1898. 8°. Bd. 13, p. 327-328.) *OCL ---- Die griechischen Fremdwörter im Armenischen. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1893. 8°. Bd. 47, p. 1-42.) *OAA ---- Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8°. Bd. 56, p. 616-618.) *OAA Brosset, Marie Félicité. Variétés arméniennes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1864. f°. tome 7, col. 90-99.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 65-77, *OAA. Bugge, Sophus. Beiträge zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. Gütersloh, 1893. 8°. Bd. 32, p. 1-87.) RAA ---- Etruskisch und Armenisch. Sprachvergleichende Forschungen. Reihe 1. Christiania: H. Aschehoug & Co., 1890. xviii, 171 p. 8°. RIE Byron (6. baron), George Gordon Noel Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian exercises and poetry. Venice: in the Island of S. Lazzaro, 1870. 167 p., 2 l. 12°. NCI p.v.92 ---- See also Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire arménien-français et français-arménien. Paris: L. Hachette et Cie., 1861. 7 p.l., vi p., 2 l., 1032 p., 1 l. 16°. *ONL Arménien-français only. Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Grammaire de la langue arménienne; ou l'on expose les principes et les règles de la langue, d'après les meilleurs grammairiens, et les auteurs originaux et suivant les usages particuliers de l'idiome haïkien; rédigée ... par J. Ch. Cirbied. Paris: Éverat, 1823. 3 p.l., lxxxii, 820 p. 8°. *ONL Reviewed by J. Zohrab in Journal asiatique, tome 2, p. 297-312; tome 3, p. 169-190, *OAA. ---- See also Denis of Thrace. Chakmakjian, H. H. Armeno-American letter writer containing a large variety of model letters adapted to all occasions: letters of friendship, letters of congratulation and condolence, letters of love, business letters. Examples from great authors. Boston: E. A. Yeran [1914]. 440 p. 8°. *ONL Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen Wortkunde. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1909. 8°. Bd. 25, p. 241-256.) RAA Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco. Venezia, 1804. 26, 896 p., 1 pl. 8°. *ONL Cirbied, J. See Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Delatre, Louis. Place de l'arménien parmi les langues indo-européennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 7, p. 36-46.) *OAA Denis of Thrace. Grammaire de Denis de Thrace, en grec, en arménien et en français, accompagnée de notes et d'éclaircissemens par M. Cirbied. (Société royale des antiquaires de France. Mémoires. Paris, 1824. 8°. tome 6, p. v-xxxii, 1-93.) DA Bourgeois, H. La grammaire arménienne de Denis de Thrace. (Revue de linguistique et de philologie comparée. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1911. 8°. v. 44, p. 176-187.) RAA Dickenson, T. M. See Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache. Wien: A. Hartleben [1912]. viii p., 1 l., 182 p., 1 table. 16°. (Die Kunst der Polyglottie. Teil 103.) *ONL Dulaurier, Édouard. See Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Kéraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Hahérén. [A grammar English and Armenian.] Smyrna, 1835. 112 p. 8°. *ONL Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian and Turkish proper names. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1854. 8°. v. 4, p. 119-121.) *OAA Esoff, G. d'. Aperçu de l'étude de la langue arménienne en Europe. (Actes du huitième Congrès international des orientalistes. Leide, 1892. 8°. partie 3, section 2, fasc. 1, p. 73-82.) *OAA Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache. Unter Mitwirkung von Stephan Kanajeanz bearbeitet von F. N. Finck. Vagarschapat: Druckerei des Klosters S. Etschmiadsin, 1902. 1 p.l., x, 141 p. 8°. *ONL ---- See also Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen Schrift. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 74-80.) *OAA Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en arménien. (Banaser. Paris, 1899. 8°. v. 1, p. 321-324.) *ONK Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beiträge zur altarmenischen nominalen Stammbildungslehre. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 33-63.) *ONL ---- See also Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen. (Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1901. 8°. v. 2, p. 157-159.) *OAA Gray, Louis Herbert. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names as influenced by the Avesta calendar. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1907. 8°. v. 28, p. 331-344.) *OAA Gulian, Kevork H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar. London: D. Nutt, 1902. vi p., 1 l., 196 p. 8°. (Method Gaspey-Otto-Sauer.) *ONL Hagopian, Hovhan. A pocket dictionary (English-Armenian). Boston: "Ararat" Publishing Co., 1905. 292 p. 16°. *ONL Hanusz, Johann. Beiträge zur armenischen Dialectologie. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887-89. 8°. v. 1, p. 181-197, 281-313; v. 2, p. 63-70, 124-132, 291-308; v. 3, p. 38-50.) *OAA Huebschmann, Heinrich. Armeniaca. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1881-92. 8°. Bd. 35, p. 168-180, 654-664; Bd. 36, p. 115-134; Bd. 46, p. 324-329.) *OAA ---- Armeniaca. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1906. 8°. Bd. 19, p. 457-480.) RAA ---- Armeniaca. (Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, 1901. 4°. p. 69-79.) *C ---- Armenische Grammatik. Theil 1. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel, 1897. xxii p., 1 l., 575 p. 8°. (Bibliothek indogermanischer Grammatiken. Bd. 6, Theil 1.) *ONL Theil 1. Armenische Etymologie. ---- Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 138-141.) *OAA ---- Die semitischen Lehnwörter im Altarmenischen. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1892. 8°. Bd. 46, p. 226-268.) *OAA ---- Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 53-73.) *OAA ---- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, 1877. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 5-49.) RAA Isaverdentz, Hagopos. An easy method of learning English for the use of Armenians. Part 1-2. Venice: Armenian Typography of St. Lazaro, 1881. 255, 216. 49 p. 12°. *ONL Title from cover. Joannissiany, Abgar. See Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen Demonstrativa. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Göttingen, 1910. 8°. Bd. 43, p. 331-351.) RAA Kanajeanz, Stephan. See Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Karamianz, N. Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Alphabets. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8°. Bd. 40, p. 315-319.) *OAA Karst, Josef. Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Erster Teil einer historisch-grammatischen Darstellung des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, 1899. 2 p.l., 74 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONL ---- Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung des armenischen und der kaukasischen Sprachen. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 144-147.) *OAA ---- Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, 1901. xxiii, 444 p., 2 tables. 8°. *ONL Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur la grammaire historique de l'arménien de Cilicie de M. J. Karst. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 18-28.) *ONL Karst, Josef. Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms. 310 der Wiener Mechitharisten-Bibliothek. Hrsg. und erläutert von J. Karst. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 112-148.) *ONL Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, Friedrich von. Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 307-324.) *OAA ---- Studien zum Armenisch-Türkischen. Wien: A. Hölder, 1912. 1 p.l., 46 p. 8°. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Sitzungsberichte: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 168, Abhandl. 3.) *EF Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Armenische Studien. Göttingen: Dieterich, 1877. 1 p.l., 216 p. 4°. �*ONL Repr.: Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Bd. 22, *EE. ---- Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1850. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 347-369.) *OAA Langlois, Victor. Mémoire sur les origines de la culture des lettres en Arménie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris. 1861-62. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 14. p. 200-223.) *OAA Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Vorschlæge zur Sammlung der lebenden armenischen Dialekte. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 141-143.) *OAA Lidén, Evald. Armenische Studien. Göteborg: W. Zachrisson, 1906. 149 p. 8°. (Göteborgs Högskolas årsskrift. Bd. 12.) NIMA Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustré français-arménien. Paris: Typographie Morris père et fils, 1900-03. 2 v. 4°. �*ONL Manandian, Agop. See Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Margoliouth, David Samuel. The Syro-Armenian dialect. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1898. 8°. 1898, p. 839-861.) *OAA Martin, Paulin. Des signes hiéroglyphiques dans les manuscrits arméniens. 4 facs. (Congrès international des orientalistes. Compte-rendu de la première session. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8°. tome 2, p. 456-458.) *OAA Maxudianz, M. Le parler arménien d'Akn (quartier bas). Paris: P. Geuthner, 1912. xi, 146 p. 4°. *ONL Bibliography, p. 1-3. Meillet, Antoine. De quelques archaïsmes remarquables de la déclinaison arménienne. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 139-148.) *ONL ---- Notes sur la conjugaison arménienne. (Banaser. Paris, 1900. 8°. v. 2. p. 97-109.) *ONK ---- Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de l'Évangile arménien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8°. série 10, v. 2, p. 487-507.) *OAA ---- Recherches sur la syntaxe comparée de l'arménien. (Société de linguistique de Paris. Mémoires. Paris, 1898-1911. 8°. v. 10, p. 241-273; v. 11, p. 369-389; v. 12, p. 407-428; v. 16, p. 92-131; v. 17. p. 1-35.) RAA Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le géorgien et l'arménien. (Revue de linguistique et de philologie comparée. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1910. 8°. v. 43, p. 233-270.) RAA Msériantz, Lévon. Notice sur la phonétique du dialecte arménien de Mouch. (Actes du onzième Congrès international des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4°. section 1, p. 299-316.) *OAA Mueller, Friedrich. Armeniaca. [No.] 1-6. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1865-90. 8°. Bd. 48, p. 424-430; Bd. 64. p. 447-456; Bd. 66, p. 261-278; Bd. 78, p. 425-431; Bd. 88, p. 9-16; Bd. 122, p. 1-8.) *EF ---- Beiträge zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8°. Bd. 42, p. 327-342.) *EF ---- Beiträge zur Declination des armenischen Nomens. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8°. Bd. 44, p. 551-567.) *EF ---- Beiträge zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache. [Part 1-3.] (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862-63. 8°. Bd. 38. p. 570-595; Bd. 41, p. 3-14: Bd. 42, p. 249-258.) *EF ---- Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8°. v. 10, p. 129-132.) *OAA ---- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1877. 8°. Bd. 84, p. 211-232.) *EF ---- Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1894. 8°. v. 8, p. 155-160.) *OAA ---- Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1888-90. 8°. v. 2, p. 245-248; v. 4, p. 284-288.) *OAA ---- Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache. (Orient und Occident. Göttingen, 1865. 8°. Bd. 3, p. 434-445.) *OAA ---- Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen Grammatik. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1861. 8°. Bd. 35, p. 191-199.) *EF Munkácsi, Bernhard. Über die "uralten armenischen Lehnwörter" im Türkischen. (Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1904. 8°. v. 5, p. 352-357.) *OAA Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. Recherches sur la formation de la langue arménienne.... Mémoire traduit du russe par M. Évariste Prud'homme; revu sur le texte original et annoté par M. Édouard Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1870. 8°. série 6, v. 16, p. 125-293.) *OAA ---- Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der Indo-Europäischen. (Russische Revue, Monatschrift für die Kunde Russlands. St. Petersburg. 1880. 8°. year 17, p. 70-89.) *QCA Patrubány, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 14, p. 54-60.) RAA Pedersen, Holger. Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Gütersloh, 1906. 8°. Bd. 39, p. 334-484.) RAA ---- Les pronoms démonstratifs de l'ancien arménien. Avec un appendice sur les alternances vocaliques indo-européennes. København: B. Luno. 1905. 51 p. 4°. (Kongeligt Dansk Videnskabernes Selskab. Skrifter. Række 6. Historisk og filosofisk Afdeling. Bind 6, [no.] 3.) *EH ---- Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Gütersloh, 1902. 8°. Bd. 38, p. 194-240.) RAA Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, litteratura, chrestomathia cum glossario. In usum praelectionum et studiorum privatorum. Carolsruhae: H. Reuther, 1872. xi, 111, 92 p. 2. ed. 12°. (Porta linguarum Orientalium. Pars 6.) *OAC ---- Grammatica linguae Armeniacae. Berolini: G. Eichler, 1837. xii, 264 p., 3 tables. 8°. *ONL ---- Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Klasse. Berlin, 1867. 4°. Jahrg. 1866, p. 57-87.) *EE A Pocket dictionary of the English, Armenian and Turkish languages. Venice: printed at the Press of the Armenian College of S. Lazarus, 1843. 3 v. 18°. *OPF Pratt, Andrew T. On the Armeno-Turkish alphabet. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1866. 8°. v. 8, p. 374-376.) *OAA Prud'homme, Évariste. See Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. Riggs, Elias. A brief grammar of the modern Armenian language as spoken in Constantinople and Asia Minor. [Preface signed E. Riggs.] Smyrna: W. Griffitt, 1847. 80 p. 8°. *ONL ---- Inverted construction of modern Armenian. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1860. 8°. v. 6, p. 565-566.) *OAA ---- See also Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs. Schroeder, Johan Joachim. Hoc est Joh. Joachimi Schröderi Thesaurus linguae Armenicae, antiquae et hodiernae, cum varia praxios materia, cujus elenchum sequens pagella exhibet. Amstelodami, 1711. 8 p.l., 64, 410 p., 40 l. 8°. *ONL Seklemian, A. G. The Armenian alphabet. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 6, p. 39-45.) �*ONK Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton." (Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie. Halle, 1905. 8°. Bd. 29, p. 413-417.) RDTA Surmelian, Khatchadroh. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Mëgërdich Aukerian. Tavitian, S. De l'...(È), ou du positif de l'être, qui est l'objet de la science positive. De l'unité des lettres ou du principe de la voix et de son harmonie absolue, qui constituent l'objet des sciences logique, musique et mathématique. Paris: P. Schmidt, 1887. 64 p. 8°. *ONK p.v.2 Tiryakian, H. Hahyéreni zeghdzoumneru. [Armenian abused.] New York, 1917. 63 p. 12°. *ONL Torossian, Bedros R. Self-instructor in the English language, according to the latest pedagogical system, based on New York State Education Department's six year elementary course of English. New York: Violet Press, 1913. 714, 20 p. 2. ed. 8°. *ONL Also Armenian title-page. Vosgian, Gomidass A. Artserén parkirk. [An Armenian-French dictionary.] Constantinople: H. Matteosian, 1893. 9 p.l., 929 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONL Windischmann, Friedrich H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen im arischen Sprachtstamme. (Königlich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: Philos.-philol. Classe. München, 1847. 4°. Bd. 4, Abth. 2, p. 1-49.) *EE Yeran, Edward A. Armenian-English conversation illustrated, comprising every-day conversation, letter writing, grammar, English Armenian reader, and useful informations. Boston: Yeran Press [cop. 1913]. 380 p. 3. ed. 8°. *ONL Zanolli, Almo. Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno "tirakan." (Società asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 1907. 8°. v. 20, p. 89-92.) *OAA ---- Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' armeno antico. (Società asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 1912-13. 8°. v. 24, p. 1-98; v. 25, p. 305-313.) *OAA Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Unter Mitwirkung von Abgar Joannissiany hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck, Esnik Gjandschezian und Agop Manandian. Bd. 1-2. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903-1904. 8°. *ONL Zposaran mangants. [Recreation for children, or reading lessons in religious poetry and instruction, and in natural history; translated from English into the classical Armenian language by a native under the supervision of J. B. Adger; with a vocabulary giving definitions in the modern dialect.] Smyrna: H. Hallock, 1838. 4 p.l., 288 p., 1 pl. 12°. RMZ and *ONL INSCRIPTIONS Contains in addition to articles on the Van inscriptions a few on inscriptions in modern Armenian characters. Basmadjian, K. J. Note on the Van inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1897. 8°. 1897, p. 579-583.) *OAA ---- Une nouvelle inscription arméniaque ou vannique. (Actes du onzième Congrès international des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4°. section 1, p. 257-259.) *OAA ---- Une nouvelle inscription vannique trouvée à Qizil-Qalé. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8°. série 9, v. 19, p. 137-140.) *OAA ---- La plus ancienne inscription arménienne. 1 pl. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8°. série 11, v. 4, p. 160-161.) *OAA ---- Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8°. série 10, v. 1, p. 554-555.) *OAA ---- La stèle de Zouarthnotz. (Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1901. 4°. année 23, p. 145-151.) *OBKG Belck, Waldemar. Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chaldische Inschrift. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. 223-226.) QOA ---- Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte und über einige andere Ergebnisse der armenischen Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 443-466.) QOA ---- Die Kelischin-Stele und ihre chaldisch-assyrischen Keilinschriften. Mit einer Karte und drei Tafeln. Freienwalde a. O.: M. Rüger, 1904. 1 p.l., 74 col., 1 map, 3 pl. sq. 4°. (Anatole. Zeitschrift für Orientforschung. Heft 1.) �*OAA ---- Mittheilungen über armenische Streitfragen. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. 284-328.) QOA Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Chaldische Forschungen. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin. 1895-97. 8°. Jahrg. 1895, p. 578-616; Jahrg. 1896, p. 309-327; Jahrg. 1897, p. 302-308.) QOA 1. Der Name "Chalder." 2. Hrn. Sayce's neuester Artikel über die Inschriften von Van. 3. Bauten und Bauart der Chalder. 4. Eine Canal-Inschrift Argistis I. 5. Eine chaldische Backstein-Inschrift. 6. Tiglatpileser III. gegen Sardur von Urartu. 7. Zur Frage nach dem ursprünglichen Standort der beiden assyrischen Inschriften Sardur's, Sohnes des Lutipris. ---- Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Berlin, 1892. 8°. Bd. 7, p. 255-267.) *OCL ---- Mittheilung über weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1892. 8°. Jahrg. 1892, p. 477-488.) QOA ---- Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, 1894. 8°. Bd. 9, p. 82-99, 339-360.) *OCL ---- Über die Kelishin-Stelen. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 389-400.) QOA ---- Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch und türkisch Armenien. (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1892. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 122-152.) QOA Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of the languages of the cuneiform inscriptions containing: I. A Sumero-Akkadian grammar; II. An Assyro-Babylonian grammar; III. A Vannic grammar; IV. A Medic grammar; V. An old Persian grammar. London: Trübner & Co., 1888. VIII, 117 p. 12°. (Trübner's collection of simplified grammars. no. 17.) *OCO Brosset, Marie Félicité. De quelques inscriptions arméniennes, remarquables au point de vue chronologique. 1 fac. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1860. f°. tome 1, col. 399-413.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 735-756, *OAA. ---- Explication de diverses inscriptions géorgiennes, arméniennes et grecques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires: Sciences politiques, histoire et philologie. St. Pétersbourg, 1840. sq. 4°. série 6, v. 4, p. 315-446.) *QCB ---- Note sur les inscriptions arméniennes de Bolghari. 1 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1838. f°. tome 3, col. 18-21.) *QCB ---- Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription arménienne connue. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1857. f°. tome 14, col. 118-125.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 1-11, *OAA. ---- Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, recueillies par MM. Jules Kästner et Ad. Berger. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1864. f°. tome 7, col. 275-281.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 113-118, *OAA. Brosset, Marie Félicité, and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux inscriptions cunéiformes, découvertes par M. Kästner dans l'Arménie russe. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, col. 428-435.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 671-680, *OAA. Carrière, Auguste. Inscriptions d'un reliquaire arménien de la collection Basilewski publiées et traduites par A. Carrière. 2 pl. (École des langues orientales vivantes. Publications. Paris, 1883. 4°. série 2, v. 9, p. 167-213.) *OAF Série 2, v. 9. Mélanges orientaux. Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1900. 8°. Bd. 54, p. 406-407.) *OAA Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift auf dem Ölberge. (Deutscher Palaestina-Verein. Mittheilungen und Nachrichten. Leipzig, 1895. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 51-53.) *PWC Guyard, Stanislas. Études vanniques. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1884. 8°. série 8, v. 3, p. 499-517.) *OAA ---- Les inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8°. série 7, v. 15, p. 540-543.) *OAA ---- Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8°. série 8, v. 1, p. 517-523.) *OAA ---- Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1882. 8°. série 7, v. 19, p. 514-515.) *OAA ---- Note sur quelques particularités des inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8°. série 8, v. 1, p. 261-265.) *OAA ---- Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8°. série 8, v. 2, p. 306-307.) *OAA Hincks, Edward. On the inscriptions at Van. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1848. 8°. v. 9, p. 387-449.) *OAA Jensen, Peter. Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift eines Syennesis aus Babylon. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1903. 8°. Bd. 57, p. 215-270.) *OAA ---- Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I nach Belck und Lehmann. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, 1896. 8°. Bd. 11, p. 306-309.) *OCL Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. C. Lehmann-Haupt. Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs der Sitze der Chalder. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, 1897. 8°. Bd. 12, p. 113-123.) *OCL Kunik, E. See Brosset, Marie Félicité, and E. Kunik. Langlois, Victor. Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et arméniennes de la Cilicie recueillies par Victor Langlois.... Paris: A. Leleux, 1854. iv, 58 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 4°. �*ONM ---- Note sur l'inscription arménienne d'un bélier sépulcral à Djoulfa. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 2, p. 135-138.) *OAA Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht über die Ergebnisse der von Dr. W. Belck und Dr. C. F. Lehmann 1898/99 ausgeführten Forschungsreise in Armenien. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1900. 4°. 1900, p. 619-633.) *EE ---- "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch." (Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie. Paris, 1896. f°. année 18, p. 209-217.) *OBKG ---- Chaldische Nova. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 217-224.) QOA ---- Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "über die Keil-Inschriften der Tigris-Grotte und über einige andere Ergebnisse der armenischen Expedition." (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 612-626.) QOA ---- Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1896. 8°. Jahrg. 1896, p. 586-589.) QOA ---- Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 8°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 572-574.) QOA ---- Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II. von Chaldia. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8°. Bd. 56, p. 101-115.) *OAA Belck, Waldemar. Die Steleninschrift Rusas' II. Argistihinis von Etschmiadzin. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, p. 161-197.) *OAA Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Em Schlusswort. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, p. 859-863.) *OAA Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Der Tigris-Tunnel. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. 226-244.) QOA ---- Zwei unveröffentlichte chaldische Inschriften. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, p. 815-852.) *OAA ---- Zwei unveröffentlichte Keilschrifttexte. (Hilprecht anniversary volume. Leipzig, 1909. 4°. p. 256-268.) *OCK ---- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Macler, Frédéric. Mosaïque orientale. 1. Epigraphica., 2. Historica. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1907. 90 p., 21. 8°. *OAL Mordtmann, Andreas David. Entzifferung und Erklärung der armenischen Keilinschriften von Van und der Umgegend. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1872. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 465-696.) *OAA ---- Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. Bd. 31, p. 406-438.) *OAA Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. La stèle de Kel-i-chin. (Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4°. année 14, p. 153-160.) *OBKG Mueller, David Heinrich. Drei neue Inschriften von Van. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887. 8°. v. 1, p. 213-219.) *OAA ---- See also Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Mueller, Friedrich. Bemerkungen über zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften. Wien: aus der k. k. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei, 1870. 1 p.l., 6 p., 1 fac. 8°. *ONM Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 65, p. 589-594, *EF. ---- Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien und die Gründungs-Urkunde der armenischen Kirche in Kamenec Podolsk. 8 p., 1 fac. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1897. 8°. Bd. 135, Abh. 11.) *EF Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. De quelques inscriptions de Van. 2 facs. (Muséon. Louvain, 1882. 8°. v. 1, p. 541-547.) ZAA ---- Sur l'écriture cunéiforme arméniaque et les inscriptions de Van. (Congrès international des orientalistes. Compte-rendu de la première session. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8°. tome 2, p. 425-432.) *OAA Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions cunéiformes découvertes sur le territoire russe. 1 fac. (Muséon. Louvain, 1883. 8°. v. 2, p. 358-364.) ZAA Robert, Louis de. Étude philologique sur les inscriptions cunéiformes de l'Arménie. Paris: E. Leroux, 1876. 2 p.l., 196 p. f°. �*ONM Sandalgian, Joseph. Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk. [A treatise on Assyrian and Persian cuneiform inscriptions with extracts from them relating to the history of Ararat.] Vienna, 1901. 262 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONQ ---- L'idiome des inscriptions cunéiformes urartiques. Rome: Loescher et Co., 1898. 23 p. 4°. *ONM ---- Les inscriptions cunéiformes urartiques transcrites avec une triple traduction interlinéaire en arménien classique, en latin et en français, suivies d'un glossaire et d'une grammaire. Mémoire présenté à l'Académie des inscriptions de France. Venise (Ile de St.-Lazare): Imprimerie-librairie des PP. Mékhitharistes, 1900. l, 506 p., 1 l., 1 map. 4°. *ONM Saulcy, Louis Félicien Joseph Caignart de. Recherches sur l'écriture cunéiforme assyrienne. Inscriptions de Van. [Lettres à M. Eugène Burnouf. Signed F. de Saulcy.] Paris: Firmin Didot frères, 1848. 1 p.l., 44 p., 1 pl. 4°. *OCO Sayce, Archibald Henry. The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London. 1888-94. 8°. new series, v. 20, p. 1-48; 1893, p. 1-39; 1894, p. 691-732.) *OAA ---- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1906-11. 8°. 1906, p. 611-653; 1911, p. 49-63.) *OAA ---- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, deciphered and translated. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1882. 8°. new series, v. 14, p. 377-732.) *OAA ---- Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques. 1 fac. (Muséon. Louvain, 1884-86. 8°. v. 3, p. 222-224; v. 5, p. 374-378.) ZAA ---- Fresh contributions to the decipherment of the Vannic inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1901. 8°. 1901, p. 645-660.) *OAA ---- The great inscription of Argistis on the rock of Van. (Records of the past. London [1890]. 12°. new series, v. 4, p. 114-133.) *OCK ---- Inscription of Menuas, king of Ararat, in the Vannic language. (Records of the past. London [1888]. 12°. new series, v. 1, p. 163-167.) *OCK ---- Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir. (Muséon. Louvain, 1883. 8°. v. 2, p. 5-9.) ZAA ---- Monolith inscription of Argistis, king of Van. (Records of the past. London [1890]. 12°. new series, v. 4, p. 134-136.) *OCK ---- A new inscription of the Vannic king Menuas. 1 pl. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1914. 8°. 1914, p. 75-77.) *OAA ---- A new Vannic inscription. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1912. 8°. 1912, p. 107-112.) *OAA ---- On the cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, 1877. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 407-409.) RAA ---- See also Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce. Scheil, Jean Vincent. Inscription vannique de Melasgert. (Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1896. 4°. année 18, p. 75-77.) *OBKG ---- Note sur l'expression vannique "gunusâ haubi." (Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4°. année 14, p. 124.) *OBKG ---- See also Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. Schulz, Éd. Mémoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8°. série 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) *OAA Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von Aschrut-Darga. Entdeckt und beschrieben von Josef Wünsch, publicirt und erklärt von David Heinrich Müller. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1888. f°. Bd. 36, Abtheilung 2, p. 1-26.) *EF HISTORY OF LITERATURE Arnot, Robert. The Armenian literature. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 37-39.) �*ONK Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 10, p. 7-8, �*ONK. Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients. Leipzig: G. J. Göschen, 1911. 2 v. 16°. (Sammlung Göschen. Nr. 527-528.) *OAT Bd. 2, p. 61-110. Das christliche Schrifttum der Armenier und Georgier. Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen des Orients. Von C. Brockelmann, Johannes Leipoldt, Franz Nikolaus Finck, Enno Littmann. Leipzig: C. F. Amelang, 1907. viii, 281 p. 8°. (Die Litteraturen des Ostens in Einzeldarstellungen. Bd. 7, Abteilung 2.) *OAT p. 75-130. Finck, F. N. Geschichte der armenischen Litteratur. Cayol, Henri. Littérature arménienne. (Journal asiatique de Constantinople. Constantinople, 1852. 8°. tome 1, p. 73-86.) *OAA Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts. Eine Skizze. (Neue Heidelberger Jahrbücher. Heidelberg, 1905. 8°. Jahrg. 14, p. 16-38.) EAA Chanazarian, G. V. La littérature arménienne. (Revue orientale et américaine. Paris, 1862. 8°. tome 7, p. 192-196.) *OAA Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Brockelmann, Karl, and others; also Schmidt, Erich, and others. Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature. (Poet-lore. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 9, p. 122-126.) *DA Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen und armenischen Litteratur. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1903. 4°. 1903, p. 831-840.) *EE Macler, Frédéric. La chaire d'arménien à l'École spéciale des langues orientales vivantes. (Revue internationale de l'enseignement. Paris, 1912. 8°. v. 63, p. 5-38.) SSA Minas. Armenian literature. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 6, p. 27-35.) �*ONK Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen Literatur, nach den Werken der Mechitaristen frei bearbeitet. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1836. xii, 308 p. 8°. *ONP Nève, Félix. L'Arménie chrétienne et sa littérature. Louvain: C. Peeters, 1886. vii, 403 p. 8°. *ONK Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armenischen Litteratur. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1861. 8°. Bd. 15, p. 397-406.) *OAA Raffi, Aram. Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry. (In: Z. C. Boyajian, Armenian legends and poems. London [1916]. f°. p. 125-191.) �*ONP Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen. Mit Einleitung: die Anfänge der Literatur und die Literatur der primitiven Völker. Berlin: B. G. Teubner, 1906. ix, 419 p. 4°. (Die Kultur der Gegenwart. Teil 1, Abteilung 7.) *OAT p. 282-298. Finck, F. N. Die armenische Literatur. Schrumpf, G. A. On the progress of Armenian studies. (Transactions of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893. 8°. v. 1, p. 540-553.) *OAA Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di Armenia. Venezia: dalla Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro, 1829. xix, 240 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen Schriftsprache. (Verhandlungen des VII. internationalen Orientalisten-Congresses. Arische Section. Wien: A. Hölder, 1888. 8°. p. 69-77.) *OAA Veselovski, Yuri. Armianekaia poeziia 19 vieka i eia proiskhozhdenie. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, 1901. 8°. 1901, no. 12, [part 2,] p. 97-123.) *QCA Armenian poetry of the nineteenth century. ---- K kharakteristikie novoi armianskoi literatury. (Viestnik Vospitaniia. Moscow, 1914. 8°. v. 25, no. 4, p. 147-165.) *QCA New Armenian literature. ---- Literaturnoe tvorchestvo turetskikh armian. (Viestnik Evropy. Petrograd, 1916. 8°. 1916, no. 3, p. 75-108.) *QCA Literature of the Turkish Armenians. Zavak. The earliest Armenian printing press. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8°. v. 3, p. 473-481.) *ONK LITERATURE POETRY Alishan, Leo M. See Alishanian, Gheuont. Alishanian, Gheuont. Armenian popular songs translated into English by Leo M. Alishan, D. D. Venice: S. Lazarus, 1852. 2 p.l., 85 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP ---- ---- Venice: S. Lazarus, 1888. 83 p., 1 l. 3. ed. 8°. *ONP ---- The lily of Shavarshan. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 8, p. 17-19.) �*ONK Leist, Arthur. Pater Leo Alischan. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 41-51.) *ONK Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. Antreassian, Khorene M. See Katchoony, H. Armenian poems. Metrical version by Robert Arnot. (In: Armenian literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8°. p. 45-54.) *OCY Arnot, Robert. See Armenian poems. Beshigtashlian, Mëgërdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer. [A collection of his poetry and speeches.] Paris, 1904. 193 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP Leist, Arthur. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 53-64.) *ONK Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian poems rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. Boston, 1917. 2 p.l., xii. 13-296 p., 3 l. 12°. *ONP ---- See also Alishanian, Gheuont; also Damadian, Mihran; also Hayrig, Chrimian; also Kourghinian, Shoushanik; also Patkanian, Raphael: also Portoukalian, M.; also Raffi; also Tchobanian, Archag; also Tourian, Bedros; also Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom; also Yergat, Tigran. Boré, Eugène. Élégie sur la prise de Constantinople, poëme inédit et extrait du manuscrit 80 arménien de la Bibliothèque royale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1835. 8°. série 2, v. 15, p. 271-298.) *OAA Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated & compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f°. �*ONP Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Chant populaire sur la captivité de Léon, fils du roi Héthoum I. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 537-540.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Contes & chants arméniens recueillis, transcrits et traduits par Djelali avec préface et note explicative par Paul Passy. Fasc. 1. Paris, 1899. 16°. *ONP p.v.1 Damadian, Mihran. Furfurcar. Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 264.) �*ONK Djelali. See Contes & chants. Dulaurier, Édouard. Le chants populaires de l'Arménie. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1852. 8°. nouvelle période, tome 14, p. 224-255.) *DM ---- Études sur les chants historiques et les traditions populaires de l'ancienne Arménie d'après une dissertation de J. B. Émin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 4, v. 19, p. 5-58.) *OAA Émin, Jean Baptiste. See Dulaurier, Édouard. Green, G. M. See Raffi. Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. Élégie du patriarche Grégoire Dgha Catholicos d'Arménie ... sur la prise de Jérusalem par Saladin. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 269-307.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Hayrig, Chrimian. The soldier's lament. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, p. 19-20.) �*ONK Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poëme de Héthoum II, roi d'Arménie. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 541-555.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Katchoony, H. To the martyrs of Adana. [Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 11, p. 12.) �*ONK Khrimean, Mekertich. A meeting of kings. Translation of a posthumous work by Khrimean Hairik. Versified by A. G. Sheridan. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8°. v. 2, p. 436-443, 445-456.) *ONK Text and translation. Kourghinian, Shoushanik. The eagle's love. To the nightingale. Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 545-546.) *ONK Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants arméniens. (La revue blanche. Paris, 1901. 8°. v. 26, p. 217-221.) *DM Lalayantz, Erwand. Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions populaires de l'Arménie. (Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, 1896. 8°. v. 11, p. 1-12, 129-138, 337-351.) ZBA Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 4, p. 23-28.) �*ONK Mourey, Gabriel. See Tchobanian, Archag, translator. Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate. The agony of my faith, Love, Prayers, To thee, Flames of hate, Persecuted rhapsodist. Boston: Hairenik Press, 1915. 166 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. Élégie sur la prise d'Édesse par les Musulmans, par Nersès Klaietsi, patriarche d'Arménie; publiée pour la première fois, en arménien par J. Zohrab. Ouvrage publié par la Société asiatique. Paris: Dondey-Dupré père et fils, 1828. 7 p.l., 6, 112 p. 8°. *ONP ---- Élégie sur la prise d'Édesse. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 223-268.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Avtaliantz, John, baron. Memoir of the life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, surnamed the Graceful, pontiff of Armenia. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8°. v. 5, p. 129-157.) *OHA Passy, Paul. See Contes & chants. Patkanian, Raphael. Cradle song from the Armenian of Raphael Patkanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 27-28.) �*ONK ---- The woe of Araxes. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 5, p. 13.) �*ONK Portoukalian, M. The Armenian girl. From the Armenian.... Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 5, p. 121.) �*ONK Raffi. The Lake of Van. From the Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 2, no. 2-3, p. 23-25.) �*ONK ---- The Lake of Van. Translated by G. M. Green. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 90.) �*ONK Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Sheridan, A. G. See Khrimean, Mekertich. Siamanto. See Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. Tcheraz, Minas. Poètes arméniens. Bédros Tourian. Gamar-Kathipa. Saïath-Nova. Guévork Dodokhiantz. Mikaël Nalbandiantz. Corène de Lusignan. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xi, 155 p. 16°. *ONP Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's lullaby. (Asiatic review. London, 1916. 8°. v. 10, p. 441-443.) *OAA ---- Armenian poems rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, p. 210-211.) �*ONK ---- The Armenian poetry. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 1, p. 2-3; no. 2, p. 9-10; no. 3, p. 8-9; no. 5, p. 14-15.) �*ONK ---- The epic of Armenia. Translated from the French by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 317-323.) *ONK ---- Haï Etcher. [A collection of Armenian poems, illustrated from objects in the convent at Etchmiadzin and from old illuminated manuscripts.] Paris, 1912. 54 p., 1 l., 120 p., 52 pl. 8°. *ONP ---- Lullaby for Mother Armenia. From the Armenian of Archag Tchobanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 2, p. 19-22.) �*ONK Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 237-238, �*ONK; and in Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 43-45, *ONK. ---- Naghash Hovnathan ashoughe yev Hovnathan Hovnathanian nigaritche. [The Armenian Troubadour Naghash Hovnathan and a complete collection of his works; illustrated by pictures drawn by his grandson Hovnathan Hovnathanian.] Paris, 1910. 128 p., 1 l., 26 pl. 8°. *ONP ---- Poèmes. Aurore. La caravane des heures. Angoisse. Visions. Dans la nuit. Sur la colline. Traduction française. Préface de Pierre Quillard. Paris: Société du Mercure de France, 1908. xii, 263 p. 12°. *ONP ---- Poèmes arméniens, anciens et modernes. Traduits par Archag Tchobanian et précédés d'une étude de Gabriel Mourey sur la poésie et l'art arméniens. Paris: A. Charles, 1902. 104 p. 12°. *ONP Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1, p. 40-42.) *ONK Marshall, Annie C. Arshag Tchobanian. A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 298-301.) �*ONK Torossian, Aram. Armenian poetry. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1. p. 24-39.) *ONK Tourian, Bedros. Complaints. Repentance. [Translated from the Armenian by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 9, p. 38-42.) �*ONK ---- Little lake. From the Armenian. [Translated by] Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 19.) �*ONK ---- Wishes for Armenia. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 141-142.) �*ONK Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 363, �*ONK. Tcheraz, Minas. Bedros Tourian. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p. 154-156.) �*ONK ---- Vie et poésies de Bédros Tourian. (Muséon. Louvain, 1894. 8°. v. 13, p. 357-366.) ZAA Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhétsvo. [A collection of Armenian poetry.] Part 1. Moscow, 1870. 106 p. 8°. *ONP Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. Song of the knight. From the Armenian of Siamanto. Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 5, p. 71-75.) �*ONK ---- The starving. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 449-452.) *ONK Blackwell, Alice Stone. An Armenian poet: Siamanto. (Poet lore. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 28, p. 231-241.) *DA Torossian, Aram. Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 438-448.) *ONK Yeran, Edward Arakel. Zhoghovrtahin yérkaran. [Popular songs.] Boston, n. d. 748 p., 10 l. 8°. *ONP Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant. The dying poet. Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 54-55.) �*ONK Zohrabian, John. See Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. FICTION AND DRAMA Aharonian, Avedis. Armenische Erzählungen, von Awetis Aharonean. Übersetzt von Agnes Finck-Gjandschezian. Leipzig: P. Reclam, jun. [1909.] 106 p. 24°. (Universal-Bibliothek. Nr. 5107.) *ONP ---- Guteton da lakto. Armena rakonto de A. Agaronjan tradukis Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Nagy Sándor Könyvnyomdájából [1907]. 10 p. 12°. (Esperanta universala biblioteko. Armena serio 2, no. 3.) RAX p.v.1 ---- Honor, from the Armenian of Avedis Aharonian translated by Arshag Mahdesian. (Outlook. New York, 1915. 8°. v. 111, p. 357-359.) *DA ---- Materi; razskazy. Avtorizovannyi perevol s armianskago Vardgesa, s predisloviem Kriia [Aleksieevicha] Veselovokago. [Tales.] Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 77(1) p. 24°. (Universal'naia Biblioteka. No. 712.) *QB p.v.96 ---- Vers la liberté. L'abime. Traduit de l'arménien par M. Chamlian et E. S. Altiar. Préface de A. F. Herold. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. xix, 219 p., 2 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. v. 4.) *ONK Ajcatur. Armena fabelo. Kollektis Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Neuwald I. Utódai Könyvnyomdájából [1908]. 14 p. 16°. (Esperanta universala biblioteko. Armena serio 3, no. 9.) RAX p.v.1 Altiar, Elias Sarkis. See Aharonian, Avedis. Antreassian, Khorene M. See Raffi. Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi. [The poet's dream. A modern Armenian drama in one act.] Tiflis, 1909. 28 p. 12°. *ONP Arakélian, Hambartzoum. Contes et nouvelles; traduit de l'arménien oriental par Aram Eknayan. Préface de Frédéric Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1916. xxv, 251 p., 1 l., 1 port. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. v. 7.) *ONK Armenian literature; comprising poetry, drama, folk-lore, and classic traditions; translated into English for the first time; with a special introduction by Robert Arnot. London: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. viii p., 3 l., 3-142 p., 1 fac. rev. ed. 8°. *OCY Contents: Proverbs and folk-lore; translated by F. B. Collins. The vacant yard; translated by F. B. Collins. Armenian poems; metrical version, by R. Arnot. David of Sassun, national epos of Armenia; translated by F. B. Collins. The ruined family, by G. Sundukianz; translated by F. B. Collins. ---- New York: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. 1 p.l., viii p., 3 l., 3-142 p., 1 fac., 1 pl. rev. ed. 8°. (The world's great classics.) *OCY Bound with: Babylonian and Assyrian literature. Armenische Bibliothek. Hrsg. von Abgar Joannissiany. Bd. 1-9. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886-87]. 12°. *ONK Contents: Bd. 1. R. Patkanian, Drei Erzählungen. Bd. 2. A. Leist, Litterarische Skizzen. Bd. 3. Raffi, Bilder aus Persien und Türkisch-Armenien. Bd. 4. G. A. Khalathianz, Märchen und Sagen. Bd. 5-6. P. Proschianz, Sako. Bd. 7. K. Sundukianz, Die ruinirte Familie. Bd. 8-9. D. Sabrijian, Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien. Arnot, Robert. See Armenian literature. Baronian, Hagop H. Maitre Balthasar; comédie en trois actes. Introduction et traduction par J. M. Silnitzky. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xlv, 196 p., 1 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. v. 6.) *ONK Bibliography, p. vi-vii. Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun. [Ara the pretty. An historical romance.] Venice, 1876. 487 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 16°. *ONP Berberian, M. See Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors. Calfa, Corène. Arschag II. Tragédie arménienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 15, p. 185-202, 292-306; tome 16, p. 27-40, 99-112, 147-158.) *OAA Chalatianz, Grikor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Chamlian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis. Chirvanzadê, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La possédée; traduit de l'arménien par A. Tchobanian. Préface de Frédéric Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1910. xiii, 188 p., 1 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. [v. 1.]) *ONK Colangian, Édouard. See Zartarian, Roupen. Collins, F. B., translator. The vacant yard. An Armenian story. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 380-384; v. 7. p. 30-32, 59-64.) �*ONK ---- See also Armenian literature; also Sundukianz, Kapriel. Davidov, Georg. See Aharonian, Avedis; also Ajcatur. Eknayan, Aram. See Arakélian, Hambartzoum. Essayan, Grigor. See Zartarian, Roupen. Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Aharonian, Avedis. Hagopian, Hagop Melik. See Raffi. Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven." ["Whom shall we follow after?" A drama in five acts.] Boston, 1912. 139 p. 8°. *ONP Joannissiany, Abgar, editor. See Armenische Bibliothek. Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Märchen und Sagen. Mit einer Einleitung von Grikor Chalatianz. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1887]. xxxvii p., 1 l., 147 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4.) *ONK Lalajan, Johannes, translator. See Proschianz, Pertsch. Leist, Arthur, translator. See Patkanian, Raphael. Macler, Frédéric, translator. Contes arméniens. Traduits de l'arménien moderne par F. Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1905. 2 p.l., 194 p. 16°. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 29.) ZBG ---- Contes et légendes de l'Arménie; traduits et recueillis par F. Macler. Préface de R. Basset. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xv, 196 p., 1 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. v. 3.) *ONK ---- See also Petite bibliothèque arménienne. Mahdesian, Arshag. See Aharonian, Avedis. Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar. [Armenian stories.] Boston, 1914. 222 p. 8°. *ONP Marr, N. Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlia istorii sredneviekovoi Armianskoi literatury. St. Petersburg: Akademiya Nauk, 1899. 3 v. in 2. 4°. *QCT Medieval Armenian literature. Reviewed by F. C. Conybeare in Folk-lore, v. 10, p. 462-475, ZBA. Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner. [An historical novel.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1917. 4 p.l., 7-352 p. 8°. *ONP Mourier, J., translator. Contes et légendes du Caucase traduits par J. Mourier. Paris: Maisonneuve & C. Leclerc, 1888. 2 p.l., 112 p., 1 l. 16°. ZBG p.v.3 Contes géorgiens. Contes mingréliens. Contes arméniens. Movissian, Alexandre. See Chirvanzadê, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. Patkanian, Raphael. Drei Erzählungen. Aus dem Armenischen übertragen von Arthur Leist. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. iv, 164 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 1.) *ONK Leist, Arthur. Raphael Patkanian. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 19-40.) *ONK Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. Petite bibliothèque arménienne. Publiée sous la direction de F. Macler. v. 1-7. Paris: E. Leroux, 1910-16. 12°. *ONK Contents: v. 1. Chirvanzadê, La possédée. v. 2. M. Tcheraz, Nouvelles orientales. v. 3. F. Macler, Contes et légendes de l'Arménie. v. 4. A. Aharonian, Vers la liberté. v. 5. R. Zartarian, Clarté nocturne. v. 6. H. H. Baronian, Maitre Balthasar. v. 7. H. Arakélian, Contes et nouvelles. Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako. Roman in zwei Bänden. Aus dem Armenischen übersetzt von Johannes Lalajan. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 2 v. in 1. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 5-6.) *ONK Raffi. Bilder aus Persien und Türkisch-Armenien. Aus dem Armenischen übersetzt von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1887]. 1 p.l., 198 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 3.) *ONK ---- Jelaleddin. A picture of his invasion. From the Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. Boston, 1906-07. 4°. v. 2, no. 9, p. 16-28; no. 10, p. 24-34; no. 11, p. 35-40; no. 12. p. 29-33; v. 3, no. 1, p. 19-29; no. 2, p. 28-33; no. 3, p. 41-48.) �*ONK ---- Dzhalaleddin. Perevod s armianskago N. Bataturovoi. S predisloviem Kriia Veselovskago. Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 74 p. 24°. (Universal'naia Biblioteka. No. 706.) *QB p.v.96 Jelaleddin. Translated from the Armenian. ---- Khent. [A romance.] Vienna, 1905. 2 p.l., 527 p., 1 pl. 8°. *ONP ---- Schön-Vartig ("Geghetzig Vartig"). Eine Novelle Raffis. Deutsch von Dr. H. Trg. Schorn. (Geist des Ostens. München, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 745-757.) *OAA Boyajian, Zabelle C. Raffi: the Armenian national writer. (Contemporary review. New York, 1916. 8°. v. 110, p. 222-228.) *DA Burchardi, Gustav. Raffi, der Schöpfer der neuarmenischen Literatur. (Geist des Ostens. München, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 167-169.) *OAA Raffi commemoration. Armenia's greatest writer, reformer and champion. (Ararat. London, 1913. 8°. v. 1, p. 35-40.) *ONK Rubenli, Leo. See Raffi; also Sundukianz, Kapriel. Rushdooni. The sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance. From the Armenian of Rushdooni. Translated and arranged by A. Timourian. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 5, p. 86-91.) �*ONK Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Analyse d'une tragédie arménienne; représentée à Léopol, le 9 avril 1668. [Sainte Ripsime.] (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8°. série 1, v. 2, p. 22-39.) *OAA Schorn, H. Trg. See Raffi. Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni. [Armenian stories.] Boston, 1917. 305 p. 8°. *ONP Silnitzky, J. M. See Baronian, Hagop H. Sumpad Purad. Pande pand. [From prison to prison. A romance.] Part 1-5. Constantinople, 1911. 1048 p., 4 pl. 8°. *ONP Sundukianz, Kapriel. The ruined family. By Gabriel Sundukianz. Translated by F. B. Collins. (In: Armenian literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8°. p. 81-142.) *OCY ---- The ruined family. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 11-14, no. 9, p. 7-11, no. 10, p. 17-19, no. 11. p. 13-15, no. 12, p. 26-28; v. 5, no. 1, p. 27-32, no. 2. p. 59-64.) �*ONK ---- Die ruinirte Familie. Lustspiel in drei Aufzügen, aus dem Armenischen von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l., 118 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 7.) *ONK Leist, Arthur. Gabriel Sundukianz. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 123-142.) *ONK Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. Tcheraz, Minas. Nouvelles orientales; préface de Frédéric Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xviii, 133 p., 2 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. [v. 2.]) *ONK ---- L'Orient inédit; légendes et traditions arméniennes, grecques et turques, recueillies et traduites. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. 3 p.l., 4-328 p. 16°. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 39.) ZBG Marshall, Annie C. Minas Tcheraz. A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 240-243.) �*ONK Tchobanian, Archag. La vie et le rêve; poèmes en prose, contes, fantaisies. Lettre-préface de Émile Verhaeren. Paris: Société du Mercure de France, 1913. vii p., 1 l., 218 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONP ---- See also Chirvanzadê, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian; also Zartarian, Roupen. Timourian, A. See Rushdooni. Tlgadintsi. See Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors. Armianskie belletristy sbornik. Moscow: N. Kushnerov, 1893. 518 p. 8°. *QDA A collection of Armenian fiction. Wlislocki, Heinrich von. Märchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und Siebenbürger Armenier. Aus eigenen und fremden Sammlungen übersetzt von Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki. Hamburg: Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei Actien-Gesellschaft, 1891. viii, 188 p. 8°. ZBIM Zartarian, Roupen. Clarté nocturne, traduit de l'arménien par Archag Tchobanian, Édouard Colangian, et Grigor Essayan; préface de Gaston Bonet-Maury. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xx, 170 p., 2 l. 16°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. v. 5.) *ONK OTHER LITERATURE Adanson, Karl Ludwig. See Injijian, Ghougas. Aharonian, Avedis. Mother Armenia, forgive me. Translated by Missak Turpanjian. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 46-47.) �*ONK Alelouia Yerousaghem. [A description of Jerusalem by a pilgrim.] Constantinople, 1903. 158 p., 1 l. illus. 12°. *ONP Alishanian, Gheuont. Deux descriptions arméniennes des lieux saints de Palestine. (Société de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2, Documents, p. 394-403.) *OBA Assises d'Antioche reproduces en français et publiées au sixième centenaire de la mort de Sempad le connétable, leur ancien traducteur arménien, dédiées à l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres de France par la Société mekhithariste de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Imprimerie arménienne médaillée, 1876. xxiii, 93 p. 4°. �*ONP Augustin Badjétsi. Itinéraire du très-révérend frère Augustin Badjétsi, évêque arménien de Nakhidchévan, de l'ordre des Frères-Prêcheurs, à travers l'Europe; écrit, en langue arménienne, de sa propre main, ainsi que l'a reconnu et attesté le révérend frère Antoine Najari, son parent et son neveu, Apracounétsi, envoyé du roi de Perse au roi très-chrétien.... Traduit sur le manuscrit arménien ... par M. Brosset jeune. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1837. 8°. série 3, v. 3, p. 209-245, 401-421.) *OAA Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai kraganoutian. [Gems of Armenian literature.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1916. 366 p., 3 l. 12°. *ONP Aznavor, Cherubino. See Injijian, Ghougas. Basil. Oraison funèbre de Baudouin, comte de Marasch et de Kéçoun. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 203-222.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs and sayings translated into English by G. Bayan. Venice: Academy of S. Lazarus, 1889. 58 p. 16°. *ONK p.v.1 Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi in seinen morgenländischen Versionen und Rezensionen. 240 p., 8 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1906. 4°. Bd. 51, Abh. 1.) *EF Brosset, Marie Félicité. Extrait du manuscrit arménien no. 114 de la Bibliothèque royale, relatif au calendrier géorgien, traduit par Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8°. série 2, v. 10, p. 526-532.) *OAA ---- Sur deux rédactions arméniennes, en vers et en prose, de la légende des saints Baralam = Varlaam et Ioasaph = Iosaphat. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1878. f°. tome 24, col. 561-567.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 535-543, *OAA. ---- See also Augustin Badjétsi. Carrière, Auguste. Un version arménienne de l'histoire d'Asséneth. (École des langues orientales vivantes. Publications. Paris, 1886. 4°. série 2, v. 19, p. 471-511.) *OAF Chalatianz, Bagrat. See Khalathianz, Bagrat. Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. The Barlaam and Josaphat legend in the ancient Georgian and Armenian literatures. (Folk-lore. London, 1896. 8°. v. 7, p. 101-142.) ZBA ---- See also The Key of truth. Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. The story of Ahikar from the Syriac, Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Greek and Slavonic versions by F. C. Conybeare, J. Rendel Harris, and Agnes Smith Lewis. London: C. J. Clay & Sons, 1898. lxxxviii, 162 p., 1 l., 72 p. 8°. *OAT Armenian text, p. 125-162. Translation of the Armenian text, p. 24-55. Damadian, M. Ramgavaroutiun. [Democracy.] Alexandria, 1910. 158 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONP Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed. Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz madiane. Tought hagopa ar gotrados ev ganonk tattéi. [The canons of the Apostles in Old Armenian.] Vienna, 1896. 9 p., 1 l., 442 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONN ---- Zur Abgar-Sage. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8°. v. 4, p. 17-34, 144-160, 177-198.) *OAA Dulaurier, Édouard. Cosmogonie des Perses d'après Eznig, auteur arménien du Ve siècle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 5, p. 253-262.) *OAA Eznig. See Dulaurier, Édouard; also Wickering, Armand de. Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Photios. Gjandschezian, Esnik. See Gregory Magistros; also Photios. Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten Gregors von Armenien neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde. (Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Göttingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, p. 89-120.) *EE Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Vita Gregorii Armeni. (In his: Onomastica sacra. Gottingae, 1887. 8°. p. 1-24.) *YIP Gregory Magistros. Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir Ibrahim. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 234-263.) *ONL ---- Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen Petros. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 75-80.) *ONL Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Fragmente iranischer Sagen bei Grigor Magistros. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8°. v. 10, p. 217-224.) *OAA Langlois, Victor. Mémoire sur la vie et les écrits du prince Grégoire Magistros, duc de la Mésopotamie, auteur arménien du XI siècle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8°. série 6, v. 13, p. 5-64.) *OAA Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu fünf Reden des Gregor von Nazianz. Hrsg. von Agop Manandian. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 220-330.) *ONL Harris, James Rendel. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. Histoire de Pharmani Asman. Traduite de l'arménien sur le manuscrit conservé à la Bibliothèque nationale de Paris, par Frédéric Macler. (Société des traditions populaires. Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, 1906. 8°. v. 21, p. 417-440, 481-500.) ZBA Hovnanian, Bedros. See Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Injijian, Ghougas. Description du Bosphore ... traduite de l'arménien en français par F. Martin. Paris: J. B. Sajou, 1813. 134 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP ---- Nachrichten über den Thrazischen Bosporus, oder die Strasse von Constantinopel vom Dr. Ingigian; aus dem Armenischen übersetzt und von K. L. Adanson aus dem Französischen übersetzt.... Weimar: Verlag des Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, 1814. viii, 118 p., 1 l. 12°. (In: M. C. Sprengel, Bibliothek der neuesten und wichtigsten Reisebeschreibungen. Bd. 50.) KBD ---- Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo tracio opera del P. Luca Ingigi tradotta dal P. Cherubino Aznavor. Venezia: Tipografia di S. Lazzaro, 1831. xxiii, 330 p., 1 l., 1 map, 1 pl. 16°. GIO Joannissiany, Abgar. Armenische Sprichwörter. (Das Ausland. Augsburg, 1871. f°. Jahrg. 44, p. 403-405.) �KAA ---- Sprichwörter. (In: G. A. Khalathianz, Märchen und Sagen. Leipzig [1887]. 12°. p. 133-147.) *ONK Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4. Kalemkiar, Gr. Die siebente Vision Daniels. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1892. 8°. v. 6, p. 109-136, 227-240.) *OAA The Key of truth: a manual of the Paulician church of Armenia. The Armenian text, edited and translated with illustrative documents and introduction by Fred. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1898. cxcvi, 201 p., 1 l. 8°. ZFE Khalathianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Heldensage. (Verein für Volkskunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1902. 8°. Jahrg. 12, p. 138-144, 264-271, 391-402.) YAA Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Leist, Arthur. Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l., 174 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.) *ONK Contents: Ein Volkssänger. Raphael Patkanian. Pater Leo Alischan. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. Abowian. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen. Erzbischof Gabriel Aiwasowski. Gabriel Sundukianz. Das armenische Zeitungswesen. Ein Vater seines Volkes. Lewis, Agnes Smith. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. and others. Macler, Frédéric. Un document arménien sur l'assassinat de Mahomet par une Juive. (Mélanges Hartwig Derenbourg, 1844-1908. Paris, 1909. 4°. p. 287-295.) *OAC ---- Notre-Dame de Bitlis. Texte arménien traduit et annoté par Frédéric Macler. 7 pl. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8°. série 11, tome 6, p. 357-444.) *OAA ---- See also Histoire de Pharmani Asman; also Mkhithar Gosh. Manandian, Agop. See Gregory of Nazianzen. Martin, François. See Injijian, Ghougas. Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables arméniennes attribuées à Mkhithar Goch, traduites par F. Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8°. série 9, v. 19, p. 457-487.) *OAA Brosset, Marie Félicité. Rapport de M. Brosset sur un manuscrit arménien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1849. f°. tome 6, col. 380-382.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1852. tome 1, p. 150-152, *OAA. Parechanian, Hagop K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou jampan. [The infidel spirit.] Boston, 1917. 24 p. 12°. *ONP Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot und dessen Antwort. Uebersetzt von Agnes Finck und Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 1-17.) *ONL Prud'homme, Évariste. See Vartan the Great. Sabrijian, Dimoteos. Deux ans de séjour en Abyssinie; ou, Vie morale, politique et religieuse des Abyssiniens par le R. P. Dimothéos, légat de ... le patriarche arménien auprès de Théodore roi d'Abyssinie. Traduit par ordre de ... Isaïe, patriarche arménien de Jérusalem. Livre 1-2. Jérusalem: Typographie arménienne du couvent de Saint-Jacques, 1871. 2 v. in 1. 8°. BLM ---- Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien oder Schilderung der Sitten und des staatlichen und religiösen Lebens der Abyssinier von Sr. Hochw. Pater Timotheus, Legat Sr. Eminenz des armenischen Patriarchen bei König Theodor von Abyssinien. Teil 1-2. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich, n. d. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 8-9.) *ONK Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Vartan the Great. Schmid, Johann Michael, translator. Geschichte des Apostels Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht. Aus dem Altarmenischen übersetzt. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 67-73.) *ONL Sempad, constable of Armenia. See Assises d'Antioche. Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius. Aus dem Altarmenischen übersetzt von Pater Moses Srapian. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1914. 8°. Bd. 28, p. 376-405.) *OAA Terzagian, Hagop K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev zhoghovavaroutiun. [Parliamentary rules.] Boston, 1912. 84 p., 2 l. 12°. *ONP Teza, Emilio. Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena. (Reale istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1905. 8°. tomo 65, parte 2, p. 383-397.) *ER Armenian text, 6 pages. Turpanjian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis. Vark nahabedats ev markareits. [Bible stories in Armenian.] Smyrna, 1838. 4 p.l., 292 p. 12°. *ONO Vartan the Great. Choix de fables de Vartan en arménien et en français. [Edited and translated by J. A. Saint-Martin.] Ouvrage publié par la Société asiatique de Paris. Paris: Dondey-Dupré père et fils, 1825. xii, 96 p. 8°. *ONP ---- Extraits du livre intitulé Solutions de passages de l'Écriture Sainte, écrites à la demande de Héthoum I, roi d'Arménie par le vardapet Vardan; traduits de l'arménien vulgaire sur le texte original par M. Évariste Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1867. 8°. série 6, v. 9, p. 147-204.) *OAA Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts hanteb. [Our protests and the position that the Tashnagtzoutean has taken towards them.] Boston, 1911. 152 p., 1 pl. 8°. *ONP Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias und die Achikar-Sage. (Theologische Quartalschrift. Tübingen, 1904-05. 8°. Jahrg. 86, p. 321-364, 512-539; Jahrg. 87, p. 321-370, 497-546.) ZEA Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, évêque de Pakrévant, auteur arménien du cinquième siècle et son traducteur français. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 3, p. 207-216.) *OAA Zavak. Armenian proverbs. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 424-426, 466-472.) *ONK TRANSLATIONS FROM EUROPEAN LANGUAGES Alishanian, Gheuont. See American sacred songs. American sacred songs. Translated into the Armenian language [by Father Leo Alishan]. St. Lazarus--Venice, 1874. 85 p. 16°. *ONP Aristotle. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. Aucher, John Baptiste. See Ephraim the Syrian. Aukerian, Haroutiun. See Milton, John. Aukerian, Mëgërdich. See Ephraim the Syrian. Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian. [Rays from the Orient. A book useful for every class of men. Translated from the Sanskrit.] Part 1. Shumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8°. *ONP Bagratouni, Arsen Gomidas. See Homer; also Horace; also Virgil. Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni. [Pilgrim's progress; translated into Armenian.] Part 1-2. Smyrna, 1843. 12 p., 1 l., 444 p., 1 l., 353 p., 17 pl. 12°. *NEH ---- ---- New York, 1858. 532 p., 9 pl. 16°. *NEH Calfa, Ambroise. See Fénélon, François de Salignac de la Mothe. Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. A collation with the ancient Armenian versions of the Greek text of Aristotle's Categories, De Interpretatione, De Mundo, De Virtutibus et Vitiis and of Porphyry's Introduction. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1892. 2 p.l., xxxviii p., 1 l., 184 p., 1 fac. 8°. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Classical series. v. 1, part 6.) YAEM ---- A collation of the old Armenian version of Plato's laws, book IV-VI. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1893-94. 8°. v. 14, p. 335-349; v. 15, p. 31-50.) RAA ---- On the ancient Armenian version of Plato. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8°. v. 12, p. 193-210.) RAA ---- On the old Armenian version of Plato's Apology. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1895. 8°. v. 16, p. 300-325.) RAA ---- On the old Armenian version of Plato's laws. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8°. v. 12, p. 399-413.) RAA Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, IV-VI. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1894. 8°. v. 15, p. 443-453.) RAA Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun. Divina commedia. II. Purgatorio tradotto in prosa dal P. Arsenio Gazikian. Venezia, 1905. 4 p.l., 327 p. 12°. *ONP Dashian, Hagopos. See Secundus, the sophist of Athens. Dirohean, Atanas V. See Georgius, Pisida. Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun. [An arithmetic compiled from Emerson's North American arithmetic by C. Hamlin.] Constantinople, 1848. 29, 280 p. 8°. *ONPA Ephraim the Syrian. Srpouin Yéprémi. [The writings of Saint Ephraim translated into Armenian.] Venice, 1836. 4 v. in 3. 8°. *ONP ---- Evangelii concordantis expositio facta a Sancto Ephraemo doctore Syro. In Latinum translata a ... Ioanne Baptista Aucher, Mechitarista, cujus versionem emendavit, adnotationibus illustravit et edidit Georgius Moesinger. Venetiis: Libraria Mechitaristarum in Monasterio S. Lazari, 1876. 2 p.l., xii, 292 p. 8°. *ODM Erkér ou yéghanagnér. [A hymn-book with music for the use of Sunday schools.] Constantinople, 1860. 64 p. 8°. *ONP Fénélon, François de Salignac de la Mothe. Les aventures de Télémaque de Fénélon traduction arménienne par Ambroise Calfa. Paris, 1860. 6 p.l., 512. 7 p., 22 pl. 8°. *ONP Funduklian, K. See Shakespeare, William. Gallaudet, Thomas H. Abashkharatsvits. [A book on repentance. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1839. 8, 280 p. 24°. *ONP Gazikian, Arsen Ghazaros. See Dante Alighieri; also Tasso, Torquato; also Virgil. Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah. [Hexameron translated into Armenian by Atanas V. Dirohean.] Venice, 1900. 191 p. 8°. *ONP Greek and Armenian texts. Hamlin, C. See Emerson, Frederick. Harnack, Adolf. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain. ["Lichtenstein" translated from German into Armenian by Vahan Mesrob.] Boston, n. d. 1 p.l., 11, 374 p., 2 l., 15 pl. 8°. *ONP Homer. Iliagan. [The Iliad translated into Armenian verse by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venedig, 1864. 5 p.l., 454 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP Horace. Arvésd kertoghagan. [Quintus Horatius Flaccus' Ars poetica; translated into pleasing metre with explanatory notes by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 47 p., 3 l. 4°. �*ONP Bound with: Virgil. Mshagagank. Venice, 1847. 4°. Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek. [Ninety-three, translated from French into Armenian by Avedis Kouyoumjian.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 530 p., 3 l., 1 port. 8°. *ONP Ingersoll, Robert Green. Inch e gronu? [What is religion? Translated from English into Armenian by Liumen.] Boston, 1910. 1 p.l., 7-34 p. 8°. *ONP International Bible Students Association. [Scenario of the photo-drama of creation translated into Armenian under the title Taderangark sdeghdzakordzoutian.] Brooklyn: International Bible Students Association, 1914. 96, 96 p. nar. 8°. *ONN Paged in duplicate. Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Armenische Irenaeusfragmente mit deutscher Übersetzung nach Dr. W. Lüdtke zum Teil erstmalig hrsg. und untersucht von Hermann Jordan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. viii p., 1 l., 222 p. 8°. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 6, Heft 3.) ZE ---- Des Heiligen Irenäus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen Verkündigung ... In armenischer Version entdeckt, hrsg., und ins Deutsche übersetzt von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian und Erwand Ter-Minassiantz. Mit einem Nachwort und Anmerkungen von Adolf Harnack. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1907. viii, 69, 68 p. 8°. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 1, Heft 1.) ZE Jordan, Hermann. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran. [The Koran translated into Armenian by Hagop Kourbetian.] Varna: Iravounk, 1912. 14, 654 p. 8°. *OGD Kourbetian, Hagop, translator. See Koran. Kouyoumjian, Avedis. See Hugo, Victor. Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen Meister." (Orient und Occident. Göttingen, 1864. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 369-374.) *OAA Liumen. See Ingersoll, Robert Green. Luedtke, W. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Mesrob, Vahan. See Hauff, Wilhelm. Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal. [Paradise lost; translated into Armenian by Haroutiun Aukerian.] Venice, 1824. 4 p.l., 7-503 p., 1 pl. 8°. *ONP Moesinger, Georg. See Ephraim the Syrian. Mueller, Friedrich. Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben weisen Meister." (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8°. v. 4, p. 213-216.) *OAA Nemesius. See Teza, Emilio; also Zanolli, Almo. Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk. [Salutary thoughts of the world and the church. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1844. 7, 180 p. 32°. *ONO Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber das Verhältniss der armenischen Uebersetzung der Briefe des Ignatius zu der von Herrn Cureton herausgegebenen syrischen Version derselben. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Jahresbericht. Leipzig, 1847. 8°. p. 198-203.) *OAA Plato. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. Porphyry. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan. [Histoire romaine; translated into Armenian.] v. 1-6. Venice, 1816-17. 4°. �*ONQ Russell, Charles Taze. [The millennial dawn; translated from English into Armenian under the title Hazaramiai arshaloisu.] v. 1. Brooklyn, N. Y.: International Bible Students' Association, 1916. 12°. *ONP v. 1. The plan of the ages. Armenian title: Asdoudzo Dzrakiru. Secundus, the sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen des Philosophen Secundus des Schweigsamen in altarmenischer Übersetzung von Jacobus Dashian. 56 p. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1896. f°. Bd. 44, Abhandlung 3.) *EF Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra. [Antony and Cleopatra; translated into Armenian by K. Funduklian (Parnak).] Paris, 1911. 19, 108 p. 8°. *ONP Sue, Eugène. Taparagan Heryah. Le Juif errant [translated into Armenian]. Constantinople, 1853. 16, 524 p., 3 l., 17 pl. 8°. *ONP Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal. [Jerusalem delivered, translated into Armenian by Arsen Ghazaros Gazikian.] Venice, 1911. 20, 628 p., 1 pl. 16°. *ONP Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Teza, Emilio. Nemesiana. Sopra alcuni luoghi della Natura dell'uomo in armeno. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze morale, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1893. 8°. serie 5, v. 2, p. 3-16.) *ER Thomas à Kempis. Hamahédévumin Krisdosi. [Imitatio Christi.] Amsterdam [1696]. 420 p., 5 pl. 24°. *ONP ---- ---- Romae: Typis Sacræ Congreg. de Propaganda Fide, 1705. 8 p.l., 611 p., 9 l. 16°. *ONP Upham, Thomas Cogswell. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian. [Elements of mental philosophy translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1851. 30 p., 1 1., 524 p. 8°. *ONP Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots. [Christian catechism translated into Armenian.] Amsterdam, 1667. 72 p. 16°. *ONP p.v.1 Virgil. B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan. [The Aeneid, translated into Armenian by Arsen Gazikian.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 573 p., 2 l., 1 pl. 12°. *ONP ---- Mshagagank. [Publius Virgilius Maro's Georgica. Translated into pleasing metre, with explanatory notes, by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 32, 128 p., 2 l., 1 pl. 4°. �*ONP Whiting, George Backus. Jrak hokvoh. [Light of the soul. A tract on self-examination, translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1849. 47 p. 24°. *ONP p.v.1 Zanolli, Almo. Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena del "Peri Physeôs anthrôpou" di Nemesio. (Società asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 1906-09. 8°. v. 19, p. 213-247; v. 21, p. 81-99; v. 22, p. 155-178.) *OAA ARMENIAN CHURCH Translations of the Bible are not included in this list. Armenian Church. Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz. [Regular service-book of the Armenian Church.] Venice, 1742. 391, 33 p. 24°. *ONP ---- Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano per cura del P. G. Avedichian. Seconda edizione adorna di rami. Venezia: Tipografia di S. Lazzaro, 1832. 125 p., 1 l., 8 pl. 8°. *ONP ---- Liturgie de la messe arménienne traduite en français de la version italienne par Monseigneur Lapostolest. Venise: Imprimerie des Méchitaristes de Saint Lazare, 1851. 8 p.l., 60 p., 8 pl. 8°. ZHKD ---- Rituale Armenorum being the administration of the sacraments and the breviary rites of the Armenian Church together with the Greek rites of baptism and epiphany edited from the oldest mss. by F. C. Conybeare ... and the east Syrian epiphany rites translated by the Rev. A. J. Maclean. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1905. xxxv, 536 p., 1 fac. 8°. ZHKD Armenians taking stock of their national church. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1907. 8°. new series, v. 20, p. 742-746.) ZKVA Arpee, Leon. The Armenian awakening; a history of the Armenian Church, 1820-1860. Chicago: University Press, 1909. xi, 235 p. 8°. ZNV Asgian, G. La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo. (Bessarione. Roma, 1899-1900. 8°. v. 6, p. 522-528.) *OAA ---- La s. sede e la nazione armena. (Bessarione. Roma, 1898-1904. 8°. v. 4, p. 330-338; v. 5, p. 1-8, 303-307, 470-488; v. 6, p. 272-294; v. 7, p. 87-91, 282-290, 507-517; v. 8, p. 64-73, 476-491; v. 9, p. 287-295; serie 2, v. 1, p. 41-49, 381-386; v. 2, p. 102-106; v. 3, p. 188-193; v. 4, p. 384-391; v. 5, p. 382-388; v. 7, p. 19-24, 152-156, 254-257.) *OAA Aukerian, Mëgërdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun srpots. [Vitae sanctorum ecclesiae Armeniacae.] Venetiis, 1810-15. 12 v. 12°. *ONO Avedikian, Gabriele. See Armenian Church. Bayan, G. See Ter Israel. Blackwell, Alice Stone. The progress in the Armenian Church. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 11, p. 7-13.) �*ONK Boré, Eugène. De l'Arménie. De l'action directe et puissante du christianisme sur la société arménienne.... (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1836. 8°. série 3, v. 1, p. 209-238.) *OAA Brosset, Marie Félicité. Notice historique sur les couvents arméniens de Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1842. f°. v. 10, col. 303-336.) *QCB ---- Notice sur le couvent arménien de Kétcharhous, à Daratchitchag. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1855. f°. tome 10, col. 341-352.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1856. tome 2, p. 133-149, *OAA. ---- Sur les couvents arméniens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, col. 215-231.) *QCB Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 603-628, *OAA. Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Armenian Church; also Sahak, patriarch. Dadian, Boghos. L'église d'Arménie. Déclaration adressée à Mgr. Sibour, archevêque de Paris, relativement aux inculpations qui sont faites à l'église arménienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 2, p. 217-226.) *OAA The Day of peril of the Armenian Church in Russia. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 12, p. 37-47; v. 3, no. 1, p. 30-42.) �*ONK De Kay, Charles. The suppression of a faith. (Outlook. New York, 1904. 8°. v. 77, p. 525-531.) *DA Dowling, Theodore Edward. The Armenian church, by Archdeacon Dowling.... With an introduction by the Lord Bishop of Salisbury.... London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1910. xvi, 17-160 p., 1 fac., 5 pl., 2 ports. 12°. ZNV Duchesne, Louis Marie Olivier. L'Arménie chrétienne dans l'histoire ecclésiastique d'Eusèbe. (In: Mélanges Nicole. Recueil de mémoires de philologie classique.... Genève, 1905. 8°. p. 105-109.) BTGP Dulaurier, Édouard. Histoire dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'église arménienne orientale avec des notions additionnelles sur l'origine de cette liturgie, les sept sacrements, les observances, la hiérarchie ecclésiastique, les vêtements sacerdotaux et la forme intérieure des églises, chez les Arméniens. Paris: A. Franck, 1857. 2 p.l., vii, 9-186 p. 2. ed. 24°. ZNV ---- ---- Ouvrage traduit du russe et de l'arménien par Édouard Dulaurier. Paris: A. Durand, 1859. 2 p.l., vii, 9-186 p. 3. ed. 16°. ZNV Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Christianity in Turkey; a narrative of the Protestant Reformation in the Armenian Church. [A review of this book.] (Eclectic review. London, 1855. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 532-546.) *DA ---- See also Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes églises d'Arménie et l'effort arménien. (La voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 812-816.) *ONK Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti. (In: Angelo Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio. Romae, 1838. 4°. v. 10. p. 269-316.) �NRD Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesis Prôtoklêsiôn Patriarchôn te kai mêtropolitôn Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. 120 p. 12°. *ONP Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. See Vida de S. Gregorio. Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Epiphanius of Cyprus; also Nilus Doxapatrius. Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddäus. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 510-513.) �*OAA Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. The Armenian Church founded by St. Gregory the Illuminator. Being a sketch of the history, liturgy, doctrine, and ceremonies, of this ancient national church. With an appendix by the Rev. S. C. Malan. London: J. T. Hayes [1872]. 336 p., 11 pl. 12°. ZNV Galanus, Clemens.... Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana ex ipsis Armenorvm patrvm et doctorvm testimoniis. In duas partes, historialem & controuersialem diuisæ. Romae: Typis Sacræ Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1650-61. 3 v. f°. �ZNV Armenian and Latin texts. Gelzer, Heinrich. Die Anfänge der armenischen Kirche. (Königlich Sächsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte über die Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1895. 8°. Bd. 47, p. 109-174.) *EE ---- Armenien. (In: J. J. Herzog, Realencyklopädie für protestantische Theologie und Kirche.... Leipzig, 1897. 3. ed. 4°. Bd. 2, p. 63-92.) *R-ZEB Gregory, G. Marcar, translator. See Ormanian, Malachia. Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings after unity in the East.... With remarks thereon by George Williams. London: Rivingtons, 1866. iv, 526 p. 8°. (Eastern Church Association. Occasional paper, no. 3.) ZNG Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh. [Brief breviary.] Boston, 1916. 91 p. 12°. *ONP Isaacus. See Sahak, patriarch. Kent, W. H. The ancient church of Armenia. (Dublin review. London, 1904. 8°. v. 135, p. 143-158.) *DA Langlois, Victor. Mémoire sur les archives du Catholicosat arménien de Sis, en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 3, p. 177-189.) *OAA Lapostolest, F. X. See Armenian Church. Lichti, Otto. See Yeshu' bar Shushan. Maclean, Arthur John. See Armenian Church. Malan, Solomon C. See Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. Mémoire de la mission d'Erzeron. (In: Lettres édifiantes. Lyon, 1819. 8°. v. 2, p. 356-372.) KBC Missirian, G. M. The national churches of the East. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 80-85.) *ONK Reprinted from the Boston Evening Transcript, Dec. 8, 1917. Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conférence tenue entre le docteur Mekhithar de Daschir, envoyé du catholicos Constantin I, et le légat du pape à Saint-Jean-d'Acre, en 1262. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 689-698.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Monier. Lettre du père Monier, de la compagnie de Jésus, au père Fleuriau, de la même compagnie. (In: Lettres édifiantes. Lyon, 1819. 8°. v. 2, p. 76-169.) KBC Neale, John Mason. A history of the Holy Eastern Church. Part 1. General introduction. London: J. Masters, 1850. 2 v. 8°. ZNB Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. Preces sancti Nersetis Clajensis Armeniorum patriarchae viginti quatuor linguis editae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, 1837. 3 p.l., 434 p., 1 port. 16°. ZHR ---- Preces sancti Nierses, Armeniorum patriarchae, Turcice, Graece, Latine, Italice et Gallice redditae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, 1815. 172 p. 32°. *ONO Nerses of Lambron. Extraits de l'ouvrage intitulé Réflexions sur les institutions de l'église et explication du mystère de la messe. Lettre adressée au roi Léon II. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 557-603.) ��BTR Armenian text with French translation. Nève, Félix. L'hymnologie arménienne. (Muséon. Louvain, 1885. 8°. v. 4, p. 359-368.) ZAA Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxis tôn Patriarchikôn Thronôn. Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. 2 p.l., 46 p. 4°. �*ONP Ormanian, Malachia. The Armenian Church. (Armenia. New York, 1911-13. 4°. v. 4, no. 11, p. 1-4, no. 12, p. 4-6; v. 5, p. 8-11, 42-44, 107-109, 154-155, 178-181, 202-205, 247-249, 279-282, 342-344, 377-378; v. 6, p. 18-19, 62-63, 87-89, 123-124, 147-148, 175-176, 211-212, 247-248, 270-271, 303-305, 334-336, 376-377.) �*ONK ---- The Armenian conversion to Christianity. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 184-185.) �*ONK ---- The Church of Armenia, her history, doctrine, rule, discipline, liturgy, literature, and existing condition by Malachia Ormanian, formerly Armenian patriarch of Constantinople. Translated from the French edition by G. Marcar Gregory ... with an introduction by the Right Rev. J. E. C. Welldon. London: A. R. Mowbray & Co., Ltd. [pref. 1912.] xxxii, 271 p. 8°. ZNV ---- L'église arménienne: son histoire, sa doctrine, son régime, sa discipline, sa liturgie, sa littérature, son présent. Paris: E. Leroux, 1910. 2 p.l., x, 192 p. 8°. ZNV ---- Unionist tendencies of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 231-232.) �*ONK Peirce, Louise Fagan. See Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. The Armenian Church. (The New world. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 6, p. 56-69.) *DA Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen Proklos und Sahak. Aus dem Armenischen übersetzt von P. Aristaces Vardanian. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1913. 8°. Bd. 27, p. 415-441.) *OAA Ricaut, Paul. The present state of the Greek and Armenian churches, anno Christi, 1678. London: John Starkey, 1679. 16 p.l., 452 p. 12°. ZNB Sahak, patriarch. The Armenian canons of St. Sahak Catholicos of Armenia (390-439 A.D.). [Translated by F. C. Conybeare.] (American journal of theology. Chicago, 1898. 8°. v. 2, p. 828-848.) ZEA ---- Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ catholici oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: Andreas Gallandius, Bibliotheca veterum patrum. Venetiis, 1781. f°. v. 14, p. 409-446.) ��ZEL ---- Narratio de rebus Armeniæ. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ cursus completus ... series Græca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 132, col. 1237-1258.) ZEL ---- Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ catholici, oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ cursus completus ... series Græca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 132, col. 1155-1238.) ZEL ---- See also Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Samuel, Polykarp. See Vrthanes Kherthol. Schreiber, Ellis. The Armenian Church. (American Catholic quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1904. 8°. v. 29, p. 772-784.) *DA Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of an imperial berât issued by Sultân Selim III A. H. 1215, appointing the monk Hohannes patriarch of all the Armenians of Turkey, with notes by Rev. H. G. O. Dwight. (American Oriental Society. Journal. Boston, 1849. 8°. v. 1, p. 507-515.) *OAA Serpos, Giovanni de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche concernenti la religione e la morale della nazione armena suddita dell'impero ottomano.... Tomo 1-3. Venezia: nella Stamperia di Carlo Palese, 1786. 3 v. 12°. BBX T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) �*ONK Tchéraz, Minas. L'église arménienne, son histoire, ses croyances. (Muséon. Louvain, 1897. 8°. tome 16, p. 324-329.) ZAA Ter Israel. Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel publié et traduit par ... G. Bayan ... [Partie] 1-2. Paris: Firmin-Didot & Cie., 1910. 4°. (Patrologia orientalis. tome 5, fasc. 3; tome 6, fasc. 2.) �*OAC [Partie] 1. Mois de Navasard. [Partie] 2. Mois de Hori. Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen zu den syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts. Nach den armenischen und syrischen Quellen bearbeitet von E. Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904. xii, 212 p. 8°. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. N. F. Bd. 11, Heft 4.) ZE ---- See also Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Theorianus. Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete patriarcha generali Armeniorum. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ cursus completus ... series Græca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 133, col. 212-298.) ZEL ---- Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ cursus completus ... series Græca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 133, col. 119-212.) ZEL Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus Älurus' des Patriarchen von Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten Lehre. Armenischer Text mit deutschem und armenischem Vorwort, zwei Tafeln und dreifachem Register hrsg. von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian und ... Erwand Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1908. ix, v-xxxv, 396 p., 2 facs. 8°. *ONP Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique de la nation arménienne. (Bessarione. Roma, 1906. 8°. serie 2, v. 10, p. 275-294; serie 3, v. 1. p. 71-114.) *OAA Tourian, Kevork G. The Armenian Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 3, p. 38-45.) �*ONK Vardanian, Aristaces. See Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Veyssière de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'Ethiopie et d'Arménie. La Haie: Veuve Le Vier & P. Paupie, 1739. 7 p.l., 402 p., 1 pl. 8°. ZNZ Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da Armenia. Conversão dos Armenios ao christianismo. Versão ethiopica publicada por F. M. Esteves Pereira. [Lisboa, 1903.] 42 p. 8°. *OEE Villari, Luigi. The clergy at Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 300-302.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. ---- A visit to Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 283-284.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. Vollmer, Philipp. The Armenian Church. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 193-197.) ZKVA Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderstürmer." Aus dem Armenischen übersetzt von P. Polykarp Samuel. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 275-293.) *OAA Williams, George. See Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenia: past and present; a study and a forecast.... With an introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M.P. London: P. S. King & Son Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8°. BBX ---- The Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 355-359.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 99-108, 130-142. ---- The Armenian Church and the schism in Christendom. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 86-87.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 108-119. ---- The struggle of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 101-102.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 119-130. Wilson, Samuel Graham. The Armenian Church in its relation to the Russian government. (North American review. New York, 1905. 8°. v. 180, p. 88-101.) *DA Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan an den Catholicus der Armenier. By Otto Lichti. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1912. 8°. v. 32, p. 268-342.) *OAA Young, George. Communautés des Arméniens grégoriens. [Patriarcat arménien catholique.] (In his: Corps de droit ottoman. Oxford, 1905. 8°. v. 2, p. 70-106.) *OGM Zavak. Armenian Church music. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8°. v. 4, p. 136-140.) *ONK MECHITHARISTS Aharonian, Avedis. The Armenian academy at Venice. An impression of the place and of its members. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 141-149.) *ONK ---- A visit to St. Lazare. From the Armenian. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 10-13.) �*ONK Aukerian, Haroutiun. A brief account of the Mechitaristican Society founded on the island of St. Lazaro. [Translated by Alexander Goode.] Venice: Armenian Academy, 1835. 62 p., 1 pl., 1 port. 16°. ZMTB p. box 1 Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi di Venezia. [Venezia: Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro,] 1819. 128 p., 1 pl. 16°. *ONR Cover title: Vita del servo di Dio Mechitar, fondatore dell'ordine de' monaci armeni benedettini detti Mechitaristi, Venezia, 1887. Goode, Alexander. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Thätigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des 50jährigen Regierungs-Jubiläums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien: Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8°. *GD Langlois, Victor. La congrégation mékhitariste et le couvent arménien de Saint-Lazare de Venise. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 13, p. 383-397.) *OAA Leist, Arthur. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 81-112.) *ONK Armenische Bibliothek. No. 2. Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan. Festschrift aus Anlass des 100jährigen Bestandes der ... Kongregation ... (1811-1911), und des 25. Jahrganges der philologischen Monatsschrift "Handes Amsorya" (1887-1911). Hrsg. von der Mechitharisten-Kongregation unter Mitwirkung der Mitarbeiter der Monatsschrift und zahlreicher Armenisten. Wien: Mechitharisten-Kongregation, 1911. 7 p.l., 435 p., 3 pl., 1 port. f°. ��*ONK MISSIONS American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical sketch of the missions ... in European Turkey, Asia Minor and Armenia. New York: J. A. Gray, 1861. 46 p., 1 l. 8°. ZKVN p.v.1 Barton, James Levi. Euphrates College. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 6, p. 2-4.) �*ONK ---- What America has done for the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 3, p. 3-10.) �*ONK Conder, Josiah. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. Greene, Joseph K. Leavening the Levant. Boston: Pilgrim Press, 1916. xii, 353 p., 2 maps, 34 pl. 8°. ZKVN Knapp, Grace Higley. The mission at Van; in Turkey in war time, by Grace Higley Knapp, with a chapter by Clarence D. Ussher, M. D., on the future of the mission at Van. New York: privately printed, 1915. 48 p., 1 port. 16°. BTZE p.v.196 National Armenian Relief Committee. Brands from the burning. [New York,] n. d. 30 p. 24°. SHS ---- Save the remnant. [New York,] n. d. 32 p. 24°. SHS ---- The wards of Christendom. [New York,] n. d. 31 p. 24°. SHS Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfänge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien 1813-1850. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 26-42, 78-85, 120-133.) �*OAA Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia. (In his: A history of Protestant missions in the Near East. New York: F. H. Revell Co. [1910.] 8°. p. 104-180.) ZKVI Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. Missionary researches in Armenia: including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia and Persia, with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oormiah and Salmas. To which is prefixed, A memoir on the geography and ancient history of Armenia, by the author of "The modern traveller" [Josiah Conder]. London: G. Wightman, 1834. lxxii, 472 p., 1 map. 8°. BBY ---- Researches of the Rev. E. Smith and Rev. H. G. O. Dwight in Armenia: including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia and Persia, with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oormiah and Salmas. Boston: Crocker and Brewster, 1833. 2 v. 12°. BBY Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana. The Church in Armenia. (Catholic world. New York. 1895. 8°. v. 60, p. 212-226.) *DA Ussher, Clarence D. See Knapp, Grace Higley. West, Maria A. The romance of missions; or, Inside views of life and labor in the land of Ararat. With an introduction by Mrs. Charles.... New York: A. D. F. Randolph & Co. [cop. 1875.] 14, 710 p. 8°. ZKVN White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1898. 8°. new series, v. 11, p. 752-760.) ZKVA ARMENIAN QUESTION A., D. G. Armianskii vopros v Turtsii. (Iz perepiski s stambul'skim publitsistom.) (Russkaia Mysl'. Moscow, 1892. 8°. 1892, no. 5, [part 2,] p. 60-77.) *QCA Armenian question in Turkey. Abbott, Lyman. The Armenian question. [New York: National Armenian Relief Committee,] n. d. 16 p. 16°. SHS Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Russian occupation of Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 8-9.) �*ONK ---- What the German foreign minister has said. "The powers," the Christians of the East, and the Turk. Russian occupation of Armenia. Open letter to the Right Honorable H. H. Asquith. Yokohama, 1913. 4 broadsides mounted on 11 leaves. 4°. BBX Two of the broadsides are reprinted from The Far East, May 3, 1913 and July 5, 1913; and one reprinted from the Japan gazette, June 14, 1913. Armenia and her claims. Memorandum on Armenia and her claims to freedom and national independence presented to the Democratic Mid-Europe Union by Dr. G. Pasdermadjian ... and by Miran Sevasly. Part 1-2. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8°. v. 2, p. 3-8, 72-81.) *ONK Part 1. Turkish Armenia and the Armenians in Turkey. Part 2. The situation of the Armenians, including Transcausasia and Turkey, prior to the present world war. Armenia and the powers: from behind the scenes. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 628-643.) *DA Armenia rediviva. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 339-347.) �*ONK The Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements. Album, no. 1. n. p. [1916.] 32 l. ob. 8°. *ONK Title from cover. Title also in Turkish, German and French. The Armenian question. [Signed Diplomatist.] (New review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 12, p. 62-66.) *DA The Armenian question. [Signed An Eastern statesman.] (Contemporary review. London, 1880. 8°. v. 37, p. 533-547.) *DA The Armenian question in the House of Commons. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 91-95, 108-109.) �*ONK The Armenian troubles and where the responsibility lies, by a correspondent. New York: [J. J. Little & Co.,] 1895. 35 p. 8°. BBH p.v.2 Arpee, Leon. Armenia and the peace conference. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 180-182.) �*ONK Barre, André. L'esclavage blanc (Arménie et Macédoine). Paris: L. Michaud [1908]. 320 p. 12°. (In his: Collection d'histoire contemporaine.) GIH Benjamin, Samuel Greene Wheeler. The Armenians and the Porte. (Atlantic monthly. Boston, 1891. 8°. v. 67, p. 524-530.) *DA Benson, Edward Frederic. Crescent and iron cross. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1918. x, 268 p., 3 maps. 12°. BTZE ---- ---- New York: George H. Doran Co. [1918.] vii p., 1 l., 11-240 p., 2 maps. 12°. BTZE Bishop, Isabella Lucy Bird. The shadow of the Kurd. (Contemporary review. London, 1891. 8°. v. 59, p. 642-654, 819-835.) *DA Blunt, Wilfrid Scawen. Turkish misgovernment. (Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8°. v. 40, p. 838-846.) *DA Bowles, Thomas Gibson. The Cyprus convention. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 60, p. 626-634.) *DA Bratter, C. Adolf. Die armenische Frage. Berlin: Concordia deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, G. m. b. H., 1915. 40 p. 8°. BTZE p.v.174 Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian question. (Century. New York, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 29, p. 150-154.) *DA ---- Die armenische Frage in den letzten 20 Jahren. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 481-505, 529-555.) �*OAA Translated from his Transcaucasia and Ararat, London, 1896. ---- The future of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, 1918. 8°. v. 114, p. 604-611.) *DA Translated in La Voix de l'Arménie, année 2, p. 9-20, *ONK. ---- The future of Asiatic Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, 1878. 8°. new series, v. 23, p. 925-936.) *DA Reprinted in Armenia, v. 3, no. 3, p. 3-20, Jan., 1907, �*ONK. ---- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the autumn of 1876. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary chapter on the recent history of the Armenian question. London: Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8°. PSK Morton, Oliver T. Mr. James Bryce on the Armenian question. (Dial. Chicago, 1897. 4°. v. 22, p. 113-115.) *DA Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on the Armenian question. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8°. v. 104, p. 789-798.) *DA Buxton, Noel. The Russians in Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, 1913. 8°. v. 74, p. 1357-1366.) *DA Cavendish, Lucy C. F., lady. The peril of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8°. v. 103, p. 33-39.) *DA Reprinted in Armenia, v. 6, p. 229-234, �*ONK. Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche Europa. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 289-301, 337-349.) �*OAA Clinch, Bryan J. The Christians under Turkish rule. (American Catholic quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1896. 8°. v. 21, p. 399-409.) *DA Collet, C. D. The new crusade against the Turk. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 53-56.) *OAA Contenson, Ludovic, baron de. The movement for Armenian emancipation. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 8, p. 6-15.) �*ONK ---- La question arménienne. (Comité de l'Asie française. Bulletin mensuel. Paris, 1913. 4°. année 13, p. 8-16.) �BBA ---- Les réformes en Turquie d'Asie; la question arménienne, la question syrienne. Paris: Plon-Nourrit & Cie., 1913. 3 p.l., vii, 135 p., 1 map. 8°. *ONQ Coulon, Henri. L'héroïsme des Arméniens. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 290-295.) *ONK Der-Hagopian, Nishan. And what of Armenia? (Forum. New York, 1917. 8°. v. 58, p. 49-56.) *DA Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate. (Nineteenth century. London, 1878. 8°. v. 4, p. 548-559.) *DA Dillon, Emile Joseph. Armenia: an appeal. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 1-19.) *DA ---- Armenia and the Turk. Poetic justice. Russia's solution of the Armenian problem. (Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8°. v. 105, p. 126-128.) *DA ---- The condition of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 68, p. 153-189.) *DA ---- The fiasco in Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 59, p. 341-358.) *DA Diplomatische Aktenstücke zur armenischen Frage. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 66-73, 173-175.) �*OAA Doumergue, Émile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Arménie. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 532-543.) *ONK Dzotsikian, S. M. Haigagank. [The Armenians and their national aspirations.] Providence, 1916. 2 p.l., 207 p. 12°. *ONP The Eastern question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 8°. v. 160, p. 847-858.) *DA Einstein, Lewis David. Inside Constantinople; a diplomatist's diary during the Dardanelles expedition, April-September, 1915, by Lewis Einstein. London: J. Murray, 1917. xvi, 291 p. 8°. BTZE Engelhardt, Édouard. L'Angleterre et la Russie à propos de la question arménienne. (Revue de droit international et de législation comparée. Bruxelles, 1883. 8°. tome 15, p. 146-159.) XBA ---- L'enquête arménienne. (Revue française de l'étranger et des colonies. Paris, 1888. 8°. tome 8, p. 31-34.) KAA England's policy in Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8. new series, v. 59, p. 286-290.) *DA Geffcken, F. Heinrich. Turkish reforms and Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 38, p. 991-1000.) *DA Ghulam-us-Saqlain. The Mussalmans of India and the Armenian question. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 37, p. 926-939.) *DA Gladstone, William Ewart. Mr. Gladstone on the Armenian question. (Christian literature. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 14, p. 337-348.) *DA Gobat, Albert. Protection of the Armenians; appeal to Sir Edward Grey. [Yokohama, 1913?]. 1 broadside mounted. 4°. BBX Repr.: Japan Gazette, June 23, 1913. Bound with: D. A. Apcar, What the German foreign minister has said. Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage. (Zeitschrift für Politik. Berlin, 1914. 8°. Bd. 7, p. 699-715.) SEA Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to the Armenian question, and reports from Her Majesty's consular officers in Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 339 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD Gulesian, M. H. England's hand in Turkish massacres. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 17, p. 271-282.) *DA Harris, Walter B. An unbiassed view of the Armenian question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1895. 8°. v. 158, p. 483-492.) *DA Hart, Albert Bushnell. Free Armenia. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 2, p. 15-19.) *ONK Havemeyer, John C. The relation of the United States to Armenia. An open letter to the President from J. C. Havemeyer. [Yonkers, 1896.] 15 p. 16°. BBH p.v.4 Repr.: The New York Times. Haweis, Hugh Reginald. A Persian on the Armenian massacres. (New century review. London, 1897. 8°. v. 1, p. 70-76.) *DA Herrick, George F. Armenians and American interests under Russia. (American review of reviews. New York, 1916. 8°. v. 54, p. 80-84.) *DA Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft. (Deutsche Rundschau. Wien, 1890. 8°. Jahrg. 12, p. 343-351.) KAA Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg. (Nord und Süd. Breslau, 1915. 8°. Bd. 154, p. 183-185.) *DF Houghton, Louise Seymour. The Armenian uprising. (Outlook. New York, 1904. 8°. v. 78, p. 369-372.) *DA How to save alive the orphan children of martyrs in Armenia. [New York: National Armenian Relief Committee, 1896?] 27 p. 24°. BBH p.v.4 Howard, Mary. The worst sufferer of the war. What hope is there for the remnants of massacred Armenia? (Asia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 17, p. 433-439.) �*OAA Howerth, Ira W., translator. See Tchobanian, Archag. Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and the Armenians. (Fortnightly review. New York, 1917. 4°. new series, v. 102, p. 494-509.) *DA K armianskomu voprosu v Turtsii. (Sovremennyi mir. Petrograd, 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 8, p. 144-149.) *QCA Concerning the Armenian problem in Turkey. Kélékian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain: la crise actuelle, ses origines, sa solution. (Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8°. v. 40, p. 689-698.) *DA Khalil Khalid Efendi. The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 10, p. 469-472.) *OAA Kovalevski, Maksim. Armiaiskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. Petrograd, 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 6, p. 256-274.) *QCA The Armenian question. ---- Armianskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8°. 1913, no. 12, p. 288-308.) *QCA The Armenian question. Léart, Marcel. The history of the Armenian question. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 37-39.) �*ONK ---- La question arménienne à la lumière des documents. Paris: A. Challamel, 1913. 76 p., 1 map. 8°. *ONQ Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Arménie. (Revue des sciences politiques. Paris, 1915. 8°. tome 34, p. 462-473.) SEA Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Arméniens et la question arménienne; conférence faite par M. Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu ... à l'Hôtel des Sociétés savantes, le 9 juin, 1896. Paris: Clamaron-Graff, 1896. 40 p. 8°. BBX Levine, Isaac Don. Armenia resurrected. (Asia. New York, 1919. f°. v. 19, p. 323-329.) �*OAA Little, Edward Campbell. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 172-190, 239-248.) *ONK Reprinted from the Congressional record, March 4, 1918. Lord Rosebery's second thoughts. [Signed Diplomaticus.] (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 60, p. 615-625.) *DA Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The Armenian question. (Contemporary review. London, 1894. 8°. v. 65, p. 847-865; v. 66, p. 91-107, 435-456.) *DA ---- The Armenian question: Europe or Russia? (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 270-276.) *DA McDermot, George. The great assassin and the Christians of Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, 1897. 8°. v. 64, p. 295-305.) *DA Macler, Frédéric. Autour de l'Arménie. Paris: E. Nourry, 1917. 3 p.l., iii-xvi, 326 p., 1 l. 12°. BBX ---- The beginnings of the Armenian movement. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 375-376.) �*ONK Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, her culture and aspirations. [Worcester, Mass., 1917.] 448-466 p. 8°. *ONQ Repr.: Journal of race development, v. 7, p. 448-466, QOA. Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 181-183, 195-198, �*ONK. Malcolm, James Aratoon. An Armenian's cry for Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, 1890. 8°. v. 28, p. 640-647.) *DA ---- A cry for Armenia. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 8, p. 5-14.) �*ONK Mangasarian, M. M. Armenia and Turkey. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 24-25.) �*ONK ---- Armenia's impending doom: our duty. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 21, p. 449-459.) *DA Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. Pour l'Arménie et la Macédoine: MM. M. Berthelot, Charmetant.... Préface de Victor Bérard, introduction de Pierre Quillard, rapport de Francis de Pressensé. Paris: Société nouvelle de librairie & d'édition, 1904. 3 p.l., vi-xxx, 319 p. 8°. BBX Marbeau, Édouard. L'Arménie et l'opinion publique. (Revue française de l'étranger et des colonies. Paris, 1887. 8°. tome 6, p. 321-340.) KAA Meyners d'Estrey, Guillaume Henry Jean, comte. Caucase et Arménie. Avenir de la question d'Orient. (Annales de l'Extrême Orient. Paris, 1886-87. 4°. tome 9, p. 193-211, 243-251, 267-277, 289-297.) *OWB Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenia and Europe. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 261-263.) �*ONK ---- L'Arménie instrument de paix mondiale. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 626-631.) *ONK ---- Essai sur les nationalités. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1917. xi, 136 p., 2 l. 8°. BBX and BTZE Partie 1. Le problème des nationalités. Partie 2. Les Arméniens. ---- The fate of the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 214-216.) �*ONK ---- La Transcaucasie et l'Arménie Clés des Indes. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 329-334.) *ONK Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage. (Grenzboten. Berlin, 1913. 8°. Jahrg. 72, Bd. 3, p. 1-13.) *DF Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Europe's duty to Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 133-134.) �*ONK Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie. Les coupables et les innocents. Genève: J. Mouille, 1897. 60 p. 2. ed. 8°. GIC p.v.2 O'Connor, Thomas Power. Armenia and her future. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 245-247.) �*ONK ---- Armenia: united and autonomous. (Asia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 17, p. 649-650.) �*OAA O'Shea, John J. Unhappy Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, 1895. 8°. v. 60, p. 553-561.) *DA Our obligations to Armenia. (Macmillan's magazine. London, 1895. 8°. v. 71, p. 340-345.) *DA Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free. Armenia's rôle in the present war. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8°. v. 2, p. 20-28, 82-92.) *ONK The Peace Congress and the Armenian question. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 2, p. 39-44.) �*ONK Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and the war. (Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8°. v. 106, p. 584-597.) *DA Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and the Armenian crisis. (Catholic world. New York, 1895. 8°. v. 61, p. 665-676.) *DA Pignot, Émile. L'Arménie et la question des nationalités. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 145-149.) *ONK Pinon, René. L'Arménie et la capitulation maximaliste. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 137-144.) *ONK ---- Aux neutres. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 281-289.) *ONK ---- L'avenir de la Transcaucasie. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 201-208.) *ONK ---- D'où peut naître une Arménie indépendante? (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 443-450.) *ONK ---- L'indépendance de l'Arménie. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 863-870.) *ONK ---- Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 513-521.) *ONK ---- La résurrection de l'Asie occidentale. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 681-687.) *ONK Pressensé, Francis de. The Turks in Armenia. (Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 591-594.) *DA ---- See also Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. Price, M. Philips. The problem of Asiatic Turkey. (Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8°. v. 105, p. 211-219.) *DA Probyn, John Webb. Armenia and the Lebanon. London: Eastern Question Association [1877?]. 19 p. 8°. (Papers on the Eastern question. no. 10.) BBH p.v.4 La Question arménienne. Les massacres d'Adana. [Signed Un ancien diplomate.] (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1909. 8°. série 3, tome 10, p. 3-16.) *DM Quillard, Pierre. See Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. Rafiüddin Ahmad. A Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and the Powers. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 38, p. 156-164.) *DA Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. The Armenian atrocities. (Christian literature. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 14, p. 543-552.) *DA Rassam, Hormuzd. The Armenian difficulty. Results of a local enquiry. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 42-47.) *OAA ---- The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 10, p. 49-57.) *OAA Robinson, Emily J. The case of our ally Armenia. (Asiatic review. London, 1919. 8°. new series, v. 15, p. 253-256.) *OAA ---- A new Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 323-325.) �*ONK ---- The regeneration of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 147-149.) �*ONK ---- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 362-363.) �*ONK Rohrbach, Paul. Aus Turan und Armenien. Studie zur russischen Weltpolitik. (Preussische Jahrbücher. Berlin, 1897. 8°. Bd. 89, p. 53-82, 256-284, 431-469; Bd. 90, p. 101-132, 280-310, 437-185.) *DF ---- A contribution to the Armenian question. (Forum. New York, 1900. 8°. v. 29, p. 481-492.) *DA Safir Efendi. The Armenian agitation. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 48-52.) *OAA Safrastian, A. S. The existing position in Armenia. (Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8°. v. 7, p. 271-278.) *OAA ---- Germany and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917-18. 8°. v. 5, p. 204-209, 254-259, 296-300, 338-342.) *ONK ---- Russia and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 5, p. 154-160.) *ONK Salmoné, H. Anthony. The real rulers of Turkey. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 37, p. 719-733.) *DA Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1905. 8°. serie 4, v. 119, p. 614-621.) NNA Scatcherd, F. R. Armenia's true interests and sympathies in the great war. (Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8°. series 4, v. 6, p. 319-324.) *OAA ---- The Armenian question. (Asiatic review. London, 1914. 8°. series 4, v. 4, p. 319-325.) *OAA Sevasly, Miran. The Armenian question. (New review. London, 1889. 8°. v. 1, p. 305-316.) *DA Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, and how they happened. By Sadik Shahid Bey. Turkish mysteries unveiled. [St. Louis: C. B. Woodward Co., cop. 1898.] 222 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONQ Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Independence for Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 337-338.) �*ONK ---- The justice of granting autonomy to Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 355-357.) �*ONK Stein, Robert. Armenia must have a European governor. (Arena. Boston, 1895. 8°. v. 12, p. 368-390.) *DA Stevenson, Francis S. Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 67, p. 201-209.) *DA Stride, W. K. The immediate future of Armenia: a suggestion. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 308-320.) *DA Symonds, Arthur G. Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 266-269.) �*ONK Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's loyalty to the allies. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 573-576.) *ONK ---- The Armenian question and Europe. [Translated from the French by Ira W. Howerth.] (International monthly. Burlington, Vt., 1902. 8°. v. 5, p. 149-165.) *DA Reprinted in Armenia, v. 1, no. 1, p. 19-35, �*ONK. Thoumaian, G. The hour has struck. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 165-167.) �*ONK ---- The last chance. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8°. v. 103, p. 797-803.) *DA ---- Turkey and Armenia. (Contemporary review. New York, 1918. 8°. v. 114, p. 188-194.) *DA Tonapetean, P. Russian and British policy towards Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915-17. 8°. v. 2, p. 374-385, 419-428; v. 3, p. 162-170, 320-327, 458-465; v. 4, p. 23-32.) *ONK Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. The position of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 307-308.) �*ONK The Two Eastern questions. [Signed W.] (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 59, p. 193-208.) *DA Upton, Edgar W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a nation? (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 5, p. 12-17.) �*ONK Varandian, Mikael. Armenia and the Armenian question. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 294-296.) �*ONK ---- L'Arménie et la question arménienne. Avec une préface de Victor Bérard. Laval: G. Kavanagh et Cie. [pref. 1917.] 115 p. 12°. BBX Varaztad, Puzant. The Armenian question. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 365-368.) �*ONK Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Arménie et de l'Asie occidentale. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 522-531.) *ONK Villari, Luigi. The anarchy in the Caucasus. A new phase of the Armenian question. (Fortnightly review. London, 1906. 8°. new series, v. 79, p. 357-367.) *DA Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok. (Golos minuvshago. Moscow, 1916. 8°. 1916, no. 9, p. 139-147.) *QCA Memoirs. Watson, William. The purple East. A series of sonnets on England's desertion of Armenia. London: John Lane, 1896. 48 p., 1 pl. 3. ed. 12°. NCM ---- ---- Chicago: Stone & Kimball, 1896. 49 p. 16°. NCM Wheeler, Everett Pepperrell. Armenian independence. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 275-276.) �*ONK Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? (Contemporary review. New York, 1915. 8°. v. 108, p. 555-561.) *DA Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenian aspirations. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 359-361.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 162-174. ---- The modern problem. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 341-343.) �*ONK Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 147-161. Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-arménienne. (Revue de Paris. Paris, 1914. 8°. 1914, v. 2, p. 872-894.) *DM ARMENIANS IN OTHER COUNTRIES Avdyeyev. Armiane v Avstro-Vengrii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, 1900. 8°. 1900, no. 1, [part 2,] p. 102-105; no. 4, [part 2,] p. 79-92.) *QCA The Armenians in Austria and Hungary. ---- Armiane v Rumynii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, 1901. 8°. 1901, no. 4, [part 2,] p. 44-51.) *QCA The Armenians in Rumania. Bedikian, Dikran M. The Armenian-American and the question of immigration. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 2, no. 2-3, p. 56-62.) �*ONK Bent, J. Theodore. Notes on the Armenians in Asia Minor. (Manchester Geographical Society. Journal. Manchester, 1890. 8°. v. 6, p. 220-222.) KAA Berberov, R. I. Polozhenie armian v rossii. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, 1905. 8°. 1905, no. 11, [part 2,] p. 145-158.) *QCA The position of the Armenians in Russia. Bischoff, Ferdinand. Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lemberg. Hrsg. von Ferdinand Bischoff. (Archiv für Kunde österreichischer Geschichts-Quellen. Wien, 1865. 8°. Bd. 32, p. 1-155.) FAA Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 888-895.) *DA Contenson, Ludovic de. Les Arméniens du Caucase. (Correspondant. Paris, 1905. 8°. nouvelle série, v. 185, p. 543-557.) *DM Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in Oesterreich-Ungarn. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1886. 4°. v. 59, p. 489-491.) �KAA Gulesian, M. H. The Armenian refugees. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 17, p. 652-662.) *DA Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Arméniens dans le royaume de Géorgie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1898. 8°. série 9, v. 11, p. 337-344.) *OAA Marshall, Annie C. The Armenians in America. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 6, p. 36-43.) �*ONK ---- A visit to the Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio at Paris. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 7-9.) �*ONK Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Americahai daretsoitse, 1912. [Armeno-American year-book, 1912.] Boston, [1911]. 48, 383 p. 8°. *ONK ---- Manchestry Hai kaghoutu. [The Armenian colony in Manchester, England.] Boston, 1911. 13, 270 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 12°. *ONR Ob Armianakh, starinnykh poselentsakh Pol'shi. (Viestnik Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8°. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 111-117.) *QCA The Armenians in Poland. Pavlovich, M. Rossiia i armianskii narod. (Sovremennik. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8°. 1913, no. 11, p. 162-179.) *QCA Russia and the Armenian people. Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskie armiane. Pz putevykh zapisok. 16 p. (Biblioteka dlia Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1858. 8°. 1858, v. 5.) *QCA The Armenians of Astrakhan. Sazonov, A. N. Nieskol'ko tsyfr ob armianakh na Kavkazie. (Russkaia Mysl'. Moscow, 1896. 8°. 1896, no. 9, [part 2,] p. 58-73; no. 10, [part 2,] p. 159-173.) *QCA Statistics of the Armenians in the Caucasus. Seropian, Mouchek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Seth, Mesrovb J. History of the Armenians in India, from the earliest times to the present day. London: Luzac & Co., 1897. xxii p., 1 l., 190 p., 1 fac. 12°. *ONR Tchobanian, Archag. La France et le peuple arménien. Paris: Imprimerie Berger-Levrault, 1917. 40 p. 8°. *ONR Thoumaian, G. The Armenians in Egypt. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 186-188.) �*ONK ---- The Armenians in India. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 320-325.) *ONK INDEX A A., D. G. Armyanski vopros v Turtzii, 73. Abaza, V. A. Istoriya Armenii, 21. Abbott, K. E. Notes of tour in Armenia, 7. Abbott, Lyman. Armenian question, 73. Abbruzzese, Antonio: Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a tempo di Augusto, 21. Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio, 21. Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da Claudio a Traiano, 21. Abdullah, Séraphin. Vérification d'une date, 21. Abdullah, Séraphin, and F. Macler. Études sur la miniature arménienne, 20. Abich, Hermann: Der Ararat, 46. Die Besteigung des Ararat, 7. Ein Cyclus fundamental barometrischer Höhenbestimmungen auf dem armenischen Hochlande, 46. Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, 46. Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien, 46. Hauteurs absolues du système de l'Ararat, 7. [Observations sur le mont Ararat], 46. Sur les ruines d'Ani, 18. Über die Lage der Schneegränze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im Kaukasus, 46. Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen Armenien, 46. Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen Meeres, 7. Vergleichende Grundzüge der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der armenischen und nordpersischen Gebirge, 46. Zur Geologie des südöstlichen Kaukasus, 46. Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa, 41. Acogh'ig de Daron, Étienne. Histoire universelle, 40. Adadourian, Haig. Armenian coat of arms, 18. Adana massacres, 36. Adger, J. B. My life and times, 42. Adjarian, H.: Classification des dialectes arméniens, 47. Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts, 47. S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts knnoutiunu, 47. Adontz, N. Armeniya v epokhu Yustiniana, 21. Aganoon, A. I. Dissertation on antiquity of Armenian language, 47. Agathangelos: Agathange. Histoire du règne de Tiridate, 21. Agathangelus neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde, 21. Badmoutiun, 21. Agop, Joannes: Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata, 47. Puritas Haygica, 48. Puritas linguæ Armenicæ, 48. Aharonian, Avedis: Armenian academy at Venice, 72. Armenische Erzählungen, 59. Guteton da lakto, 60. Honor, 60. Materi; razskazy, 60. Mother Armenia, 62. Vers la liberté, 60. Visit to St. Lazare, 72. Ainsworth, W. F. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, 7. Ajcatur. Armena fabelo, 60. Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz im XI. Jahrhundert, 21. Alaux, L. P. Armenian schools, 7. Alelouia Yerousaghem, 62. Alishanian, Gheuont: Armenian popular songs, 57. Deux descriptions arméniennes des lieux saints de Palestine, 62. The lily of Shavarshan, 57. Sissouan, 8. Table bibliographique, 5. Topographie de la Grande Arménie, 8. Zartangark avedarani mlké Takouhuoh, 20. Allen, T. G., and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia, 8. Alphabetum Armenum, 48. American Armenian Relief Fund. Cry of Armenia, 36. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical sketch of missions ... in Asia Minor and Armenia, 72. American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief: More material for sermon on Bible lands, 36. National test of brotherhood, 36. American sacred songs, 65. Amfiteatrov, A. V. Armeniya i Rim, 21. Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman, 41. Anderson, William. Notes on geography, 31. Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille Arméniens, 36. Apcar, D. A.: Betrayed Armenia, 36. In His name, 36. On cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified, 36. Peace and no peace, 36. Peace problem, 36. Russian occupation of Armenia, 73. Truth about Armenian massacres, 37. Turkish constitution and Armenia, 22. What German foreign minister has said, 73. Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi, 60. Aptowitzer, V.: Beiträge zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen Recht, 45. Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes, 45. Arachin tasakirk mangants, 48. Arakélian, Hambartzoum: Contes et nouvelles, 60. Les rapports des Arméniens avec l'Occident, 22. Ararat, 7. Der Ararat, 8. Archaeologische, Bemerkungen über Armenien, 18. Argyll (8. duke), G. D. Campbell. Our responsibilities for Turkey, 37. Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Arménie, 22. Armenia. Letter from duke of Argyll, &c., 37. Armenia and her claims, 73. Armenia and powers, 73. Armenia rediviva, 73. Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements, 73. Armenian Church: Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz, 68. Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano, 68. Liturgie de la messe arménienne, 68. Rituale Armenorum, 68. Armenian deportations, 37. Armenian documents, 37. Armenian herald, 7. Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. Memorial, 22. Armenian literature, 60. Armenian massacre, 37. Armenian people and Ottoman government, 22. Armenian poems, 57. Armenian question, 73. Armenian question in House of Commons, 73. Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, 7. Armenian troubles, 73. Armenians, 22. Armenians and eastern question, 8. Armenians taking stock of their national church, 68. Armenische Bibliothek, 60. Die Armenischen Unruhen, 22. L'Armeno-Veneto, 22. Arnot, Robert. Armenian literature, 56. Arpee, Leon: Armenia and peace conference, 73. Armenian awakening, 68. Arzanov, D.: Istoricheski vzglyad na Armeniyu i Georgiyu, 22. Zamyechaniya ob Armenii i Armyanakh, 22. Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Süd-Kaukasien, 8. Asbarez, 7. Asgian, G.: La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo, 68. La s. sede e la nazione armena, 68. Aslan, Kévork. Études historiques sur le peuple arménien, 22. Assassination of Armenia, 37. Assises d'Antioche, 62. Les Atrocités en Arménie, 37. Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno, 5. Augustin Badjétsi. Itinéraire, 62. Aukerian, Haroutiun: Brief account of Mechitaristican Society, 72. Dictionary English and Armenian, 48. Dictionnaire abrégé français-arménien, 48. Grammar Armenian and English, 48. Grammar English and Armenian, 48. Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. Grammar, Armenian and English, 48. Aukerian, Mëgërdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun srpots, 68. Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai kraganoutian, 62. Avdyeyev: Armyane v Avstro-Vengrii, 78. Armyane v Rumynii, 78. Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Mëgërdich Aukerian. Nor parkirk Haigasyian lezui, 48. Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian, 65. Avtaliantz, John, baron: Authors of Armenian grammars, 48. Covenant of Ali, 22. Memoir of Hindu colony in ancient Armenia, 22. Memoir of life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, 58. Note on origin of Armenian era, 22. On invention of Armenian alphabet, 48. On laws and law-books of Armenians, 45. Short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, 41. Singular narrative of Armenian king Arsaces, 22. Ayvazian Hovhannes, 20. Azad, 7. Azhderian, Antranig. Turk and land of Haig, 8. Azk, 7. B B., E. Armenian wedding, 42. Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien, 18. Baker, G. P. Ascent of Ararat, 8. Banaser, 7. Banks, E. J. To summit of Mount Ararat, 8. Banse, Ewald. Die Türkei, 8. Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'épouvante, l'Arménie martyre, 37. Barkley, H. C. Ride through Asia Minor and Armenia, 42. Baronian, H. H. Maitre Balthasar, 60. Barre, André. L'esclavage blanc (Arménie et Macédoine), 73. Barrès, Maurice. Tigran Yergat, 41. Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun, 60. Barton, J. L.: Armenian qualifications for success, 42. Daybreak in Turkey, 8. Euphrates College, 72. What America has done for Armenians, 72. Who are Armenians? 8. Basil. Oraison funèbre de Baudouin, 63. Basmadjian, K. J.: Armenia, home of Grecian architecture, 20. Histoire moderne des Arméniens, 22. Léon VI, 30. Les livres de médecine chez les Arméniens, 45. Les Lusignans, 22. Note on Van inscriptions, 53. Une nouvelle inscription arméniaque, 53. Une nouvelle inscription vannique, 53. La plus ancienne inscription arménienne, 53. La presse arménienne, 5. Quelles étaient les frontières de l'Arménie ancienne?, 8. Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin, 53. Souvenir d'Ani. 8. La stèle de Zouarthnotz, 53. Survey of ancient Armenian history, 22. Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie," 48. Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients, 56. Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs, 63. Baynes, N. H. Rome and Armenia, 22. Bedickian, S. V. How Armenians keep New Year and Christmas, 42. Bedikian, D. M. Armenian-American and question of immigration, 78. Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English, 48. Belck, Waldemar: Archäologische Forschungen in Armenien, 18. Armenien im Altertum, 18. Armenische Expedition, 18. Aus den Berichten über die armenische Expedition, 18. Beiträge zur alten Geographie, 8. Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chaldische Inschrift, 53. Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte, 53. Die Kelischin-Stele, 53. Mittheilungen über armenische Streitfragen, 53. Das Reich der Mannäer, 18. Die Rusas-Stele von Topsanä, 18. Die Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 55. Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, 18. Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt: Bericht über die armenische Forschungsreise, 18. Bericht über eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18. Chaldische Forschungen, 53. Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas, 53. Mittheilung über weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften, 53. Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia, 53. Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition, 18. Über die Kelishin-Stelen, 53. Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch und türkisch Armenien, 53. Vorläufiger Bericht über die im Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18. Weiterer Bericht über die armenische Expedition, 18. Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs der Sitze der Chalder, 54. Zweiter Vorbericht über eine Forschungsreise in Armenien, 18. Belin, F. A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris à Erzeroum, 8. Bell, M. S. Around and about Armenia, 8. Bellaud. Essai sur la langue arménienne, 48. Benjamin, S. G. W. Armenians and Porte, 73. Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana, 37. Benson, E. F. Crescent and iron cross, 73. Bent, J. T.: Notes on Armenians in Asia Minor, 78. Travels amongst Armenians, 8. Berberov, R.: Die Armenier, 22. Polozheniye armyan v Rossii, 78. Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of languages of cuneiform inscriptions, 53. Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin, 48. Beshigtashlian, Mëgërdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer, 57. Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis, 5. Bibliothèque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits arméniens, 5. Bicknell, E. P. Red Cross and Red Crescent, 23. Bierbaum, P. W. Streifzüge im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien, 8. Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, 8. Bischoff, Ferdinand: Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg, 45. Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lemberg, 79. Bishop, I. L. B. Shadow of Kurd, 73. Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi, 63. Black, G. F. Gypsies of Armenia, 8. Blackwell, A. S.: Armenian poems, 57. Armenian poet: Siamanto, 59. Armenian virtues, 42. Battle of Avarair, 23. Bibliography, 5. Progress in Armenian Church, 68. Blau, Otto: Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen, 48. Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See, 8. Bliss, E. M.: Armenia, 8. Turkey and Armenian atrocities, 37. Turkey and Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror, 37. Bluhm, Julius. Routen im türkischen Armenien, 8. Blunt, W. S. Turkish misgovernment, 73. Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5. Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of life of Artemi, 23. Bolton, H. C. Armenian folklore, 44. Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat, 46. Boré, Eugène: Arménie, 8. De l'Arménie, 68. Élégie sur la prise de Constantinople, 57. Bourgeois, H. La grammaire arménienne de Denis de Thrace, 49. Bowles, T. G. Cyprus convention, 73. Boyajian, Z. C.: Armenian legends and poems, 20, 57. Raffi, 61. Brant, James: Journey through part of Armenia, 8. Notes of journey through part of Kurdistan, 8. Bratter, C. A. Die armenische Frage, 73. Bresnitz von Sydacoff, P. F. Abdul Hamid und die Christenverfolgungen in der Türkei, 37. Brézol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passé la, 37. British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and Mss. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5. Brockelmann, Karl: Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen, 48. Die griechischen Fremdwörter im Armenischen, 48. Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift, 48. Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen des Orients, 56. Brosset, M. F.: Activité littéraire des Géorgiens et des Arméniens, 5. Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaya istoriya de Vardan, 41. De quelques inscriptions arméniennes, 53. Des historiens arméniens, 23. Détails sur le droit public arménien, 45. Études sur l'historien arménien Mkhithar, 23. Études sur l'historien arménien Oukhtanès, 23. Examen critique de quelques passages de la Description de la Grande-Arménie, 8. Examen d'un passage de l'historien arménien Oukhtanès, 23. Explication de diverses inscriptions géorgiennes, arméniennes et grecques, 53. Extrait du manuscrit arménien ... relatif au calendrier géorgien, 63. Listes chronologiques des princes et métropolites de la Siounie, 23. Monographie des monnaies arméniennes, 20. Note sur les inscriptions arméniennes de Bolghari, 53. Note sur le village arménien d'Acorhi, 9. Notice historique sur les couvents arméniens de Haghbat et de Sanahin, 68. Notice des manuscrits arméniens, 23. Notice sur le couvent arménien de Kétcharhous, 68. Notice sur le diacre arménien Zakaria Ghabonts, 41. Notice sur Edchmiadzin, 9. Notice sur l'historien arménien Thoma Ardzrouni, 23. Notice sur un manuscrit arménien, 45. Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription arménienne connue, 53. Le prétendu masque de fer arménien, 41. Projet d'une collection d'historiens arméniens inédits, 23. Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, 54. Rapport ... sur un manuscrit arménien, 64. Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants, 9. Rapports sur un voyage archéologique dans la Géorgie et dans l'Arménie, 9. Revue de la littérature historique de l'Arménie, 23. Samouel d'Ani, 34. Sur les couvents arméniens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin, 68. Sur deux rédactions arméniennes ... de la légende des saints Baralam-Varlaam et Ioasaph-Iosaphat, 63. Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Arménie, 23. Sur l'histoire composée ... par Thoma Ardzrouni, 23. Variétés arméniennes, 48. Brosset, M. F., and P. A. Jaubert. Description des principaux fleuves de la Grande-Arménie, 9. Brosset, M. F., and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux inscriptions cunéiformes, 54. Broussali, Jean. L'Arménie, 9. Browne, J. G. Tartars and Armenians, 23. Brunhes, Jean. Le rôle ancien de l'Arménie, 23. Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce: Armenian massacres, 37. Armenian question, 73. Die armenische Frage, 74. Ascent of Ararat, 9. Future of Armenia, 74. Future of Asiatic Turkey, 74. On Armenia, 9. Transcaucasia and Ararat, 9, 74. Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii, 23. Bugge, Sophus: Beiträge zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache, 48. Etruskisch und Armenisch, 48. Buhse. Vorläufiger botanischer Bericht über meine Reise durch einen Theil Armeniens, 46. Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni, 65. Burchardi, Gustav: Raffi, 61. Der Zweifel und das Böse, 24. Burgin, G. B. Armenian at home, 42. Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian, 59. Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on Armenian question, 74. Buxton, Noel. Russians in Armenia, 74. Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, 9, 24. Byron (6. baron), G. G. N. Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian exercises and poetry, 48. C C., E. Armenian folk songs, 44. Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire arménien-français, 49. Calfa, Corène. Arschag II, 60. Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia, 24. Carlier, Émilie: Au milieu des massacres, 37. En Arménie, 24. Carrière, Auguste: Inscriptions d'un reliquaire arménien, 54. La légende d'Abgar, 31. La rose d'or, 30. Un version arménienne de l'histoire d'Asséneth, 63. Cavendish, L. C. F., lady. Peril of Armenia, 74. Cayol, Henri. Littérature arménienne, 56. Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques: Détails sur la situation actuelle du royaume de Perse, 24. Grammaire de la langue arménienne, 49. Mémoire sur le gouvernement ... des anciens Arméniens, 24. Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots, 24. Chakmakjian, H. H.: Armenia's place, 24. Armeno-American letter writer, 49. Badmoutiun hahots, 24. Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts, 56. Chambers, L. P. Massacre of Armenia, 37. Chamchian, Michael: Badmoutiun hahots, 24. History of Armenia, 24. Chanazarian, G. V. La littérature arménienne, 56. Chant populaire sur la captivité de Léon, 58. Chantre, B. A travers l'Arménie russe, 9. Chantre, Ernest: L'Ararat, 9. Les Arméniens, 24. De Beyrouth à Tiflis, 9. Mission scientifique dans la haute Mésopotamie, 9. Premiers aperçus sur les peuples de l'Arménie russe, 9. Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale, 9. Chantres. Reisen am Ararat, 9. Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche Europa, 74. Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen Wortkunde, 49. Chesney, F. R. Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829, 24. Chesney, G. M. Winter campaign in Armenia, 24. Chikhachov, P. A.: Asie Mineure, 9, 46. Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 9. Sur l'orographie et la constitution géologique de quelques parties de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Arménie, 46. Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor, 9. Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha], 41. Chirvanzadê, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La possédée, 60. Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province d'Arménie, 9. Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco, 49. Cilicia, 7. Clark, William. Armenian history, 24. Clinch, B. J. Christians under Turkish rule, 74. Collet, C. D. New crusade against Turk, 74. Collins, F. B., translator: Armenian folk-tales, 44. Vacant yard, 60. Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi, 72. Condition of Armenia, 9. Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus, 79. Constantinople massacre, 37. Constitution nationale des Arméniens, 24. Contenson, Ludovic, baron de: Les Arméniens du Caucase, 79. Movement for Armenian emancipation, 74. La question arménienne, 74. Les réformes en Turquie d'Asie, 74. Contes & chants arméniens, 58. Conybeare, F. C.: Armenia and Armenians, 10. Barlaam and Josaphat legend, 63. Collation with ancient Armenian versions of Greek text of Aristotle's Categories, 65. Collation of old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65. On ancient Armenian version of Plato, 65. On old Armenian version of Plato's Apology, 65. On old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65. Conybeare, F. C., and others. Story of Ahikar, 63. Coulon, Henri: L'art et l'Arménie, 20. L'héroïsme des Arméniens, 74. Cradle of history, 24. Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks, 10. Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie, 10. Cumont, Franz, and Eugène Cumont. Voyage d'exploration archéologique dans le Pont et la Petite Arménie, 18. Curtis, W. E. Around Black Sea, 10. D Dadian, Boghos. L'église d'Arménie, 68. Dadian, M. B. La société arménienne contemporaine, 42. Daghbaschean, H. Gründung des Bagratidenreiches, 24. Dale, Darley. Armenia and Armenians, 10. Dalyell, R. A. O. Earthquake of Erzerûm, 10. Damadian, Mihran: Furfurcar, 58. Ramgavaroutiun, 63. Damas, André de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Arménie, 10. Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebräuche der Armenier bei der Geburt, Hochzeit und Beerdigung, 42. Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun, 66. Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed: Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz madiane, 63. Zur Abgar-Sage, 63. Davey, Richard: Sultan and his subjects, 10. Turkey and Armenia, 10. Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'état actuel de la Perse, en persan, en arménien et en français, 40. Day of peril of Armenian Church, 68. De Kay, Charles. Suppression of faith, 68. Delatre, Louis. Place de l'arménien parmi les langues indo-européennes, 49. Denis of Thrace. Grammaire ... en grec, en arménien et en français, 49. Der-Hagopian, Nishan: Persecuted Armenia, 37. What of Armenia, 74. Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion arménienne, 24. Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passés en 1271, 1274 et 1279 à l'Aïas, 24. Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Armenisch, 5. Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah, 10. Deyrolle, Théophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Arménie, 10. Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate, 74. Dillon, E. J.: Armenia: an appeal, 74. Armenia and Turk, 74. Condition of Armenia, 74. Fiasco in Armenia, 74. Dingelstedt, V. Armenians, 10. Diplomatische Aktenstücke zur armenischen Frage, 74. Diran, A. Etchmiadzin, 10. Dirohyan, H. V.: Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian, 40. Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants, 45. Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache, 49. Dispersion of Armenian nation, 10. Distribution of Armenian nation, 10. Distribution des prix du Collège arménien de Paris, 42. Dolens, Noël. Ce que l'on voit en Arménie, 10. Dolens, Noël, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Arméniens, 24. Dominian, Leon. Peoples of Asiatic Turkey, 10. Doumergue, Émile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Arménie, 74. Dowling, T. E. Armenian church, 68. Dubois de Montpéreux, Frédéric. Voyage autour du Caucase, 10. Duchesne, L. M. O. L'Arménie chrétienne dans l'histoire ecclésiastique d'Eusèbe, 68. Dulaurier, Édouard: Les Arméniens en Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie, 42. Les chants populaires, 58. Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des étrangers dans le royaume de la Petite Arménie, 10. Considérations sur les plus anciennes origines de l'histoire arménienne, 24. Cosmogonie des Perses d'après Eznig, 63. Ethnographie de l'Arménie. 10. Étude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative du royaume de la Petite-Arménie, 10. Études sur les chants historiques, 58. L'histoire des croisades d'après les chroniques arméniennes, 40. Histoire, dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'église arménienne, 68-69. Littérature arménienne, 25. Les Mongols d'après les historiens arméniens, 40. Recherches sur la chronologie arménienne, 25. Dwight, H. G. O.: Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat, 18. Catalogue of all works in Armenian of date earlier than 17th century, 5. Christianity in Turkey, 69. Kéraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Hahérén, 49. Dwight, H. G. O., and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian and Turkish proper names, 49. Dwight, W. B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan, 45. Dzotsikian, S. M.: Arnutiun, 42. Aus ma Ani Kaghakin, 18. Debi Pergutiun, 37. Haigagank, 74. E Eastern question, 74. Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes églises d'Arménie, 69. Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti, 69. Edschmiatsin, 10. Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 10. Egli, Emil. Feldzüge in Armenien, 25. Einstein, L. D.: Armenian massacres, 37. Inside Constantinople, 74. Eliot, Sir C. N. E. Turkey in Europe, 25. Elisha, vartabed: Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, 25. Histoire de Vartan, 25. History of Vartan, 25. Soulèvement national de l'Arménie chrétienne, 25. Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah, 25. Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun, 66. Émin, J. B. Recherches sur le paganisme arménien, 25. Engelhardt, Édouard: L'Angleterre et la Russie à propos de la question arménienne, 74. L'enquête arménienne, 74. La Turquie et le Tanzimat, 25. England's policy in Turkey, 74. Ephraim the Syrian: Evangelii concordantis expositio, 66. Srpouin Yéprémi, 66. Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesiz Protoklesion Patriarchon te kai metropoliton, 69. Eritassard Hayastan, 7. Erk-Ura, 10. Erkér ou yéghanagnér, 66. Eschavannes, E. d': Les families d'Orient, 25. Les rois d'Arménie au xive siècle, 25. Esoff, G. d'. Aperçu de l'étude de la langue arménienne en Europe, 49. Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh, 37. Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis episcopi Chronicon, 25. Excursions in Armenia, 10. F Fa'iz al-Husain: L'Arménie martyre, 38. Martyred Armenia, 38. Die Türkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, 38. Faustus of Byzant. Bibliothèque historique, 25. Fénélon, F. de. Les aventures de Télémaque, 66. Ferriman, Z. D. Young Turks and truth about holocaust at Adana, 38. Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia, 25. Finck, F. N.: Katalog der armenischen Handschriften, 5. Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte, 34. Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache, 49. Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddäus, 69. Flandin, Eugène: Souvenirs de voyage en Arménie, 10. Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien, 10. Fonton, Félix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure, 25. Forel, F. A. Les échantillons de limon dragués en 1879 dans les lacs d'Arménie, 46. Fortescue, E. F. K. Armenian Church, 69. Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van, 54. France.--Direction de Commerce Extérieur. Rapports commerciaux, 43. France.--Ministère des Affaires Étrangères. Documents diplomatiques, 1897, 25-26. Die Franzoesischen Gelbbücher über Armenien, 26. Freshfield, D. W.: Early ascents of Ararat, 10. Travels in Central Caucasus and Bashan, 10. Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Arménie-France, 26. Friederichsen, M. H.: Die Grenzmarken des europäischen Russlands, 11. Russisch Armenien, 11. Friend of Armenia, 7. Furneaux, Henry. Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia, 26. G Gabrielian, M. C. Armenia, 26. Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun, 45. Gaghapar, 7. Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia, 11. Galanus, Clemens: Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana, 69. Historia Armena, 26. Gallaudet, T. H. Abashkharatsvits, 66. Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen Schrift, 49. Garnett, L. M. J.: Armenian wedding, 42. Women of Turkey, 42. Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature, 56. Gatteyrias, J. A.: L'Arménie et les Arméniens, 11. Élégie sur les malheurs de l'Arménie, 26. Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en arménien, 49. Geffcken, F. H. Turkish reforms and Armenia, 74. Gégharvest, 7, 20. Gelzer, Heinrich: Die Anfänge der armenischen Kirche, 69. Armenien, 69. Zur armenischen Götterlehre, 44. Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah, 66. Germany, Turkey, and Armenia, 38. Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies, 26. Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft, 26. Ghévont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conquêtes des Arabes en Arménie, 26. Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni, 11. Ghulam-us-Saqlain. Mussalmans of India and Armenian question, 74. Gibbons, H. A.: Blackest page of modern history, 38. "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne," 38. Gibbons, H. D.: Red rugs of Tarsus, 38. Les Turcs ont passé par là! 38. Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes, 31. Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beiträge zur altarmenischen nominalen Stammbildungslehre, 49. Gladstone, W. E. Mr. Gladstone on Armenian question, 75. Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen, 49. Gobat, Albert. Protection of Armenians, 75. Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in Oesterreich-Ungarn, 79. Gooch, G. P. Who are Armenians? 11. Gotchnag, 7. Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage, 75. Graves, J. T. Armenian nation, 11. Gray, L. H. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names, 49. Great Britain.--Foreign Office: Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series. Report on trade, 43. Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). Treatment of Armenians, 38. Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to Asiatic provinces of Turkey, 38. Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to Armenian question, 75. [Various documents relating to the Armenians], 26-27. Greene, F. D.: Armenian crisis in Turkey, 38. Armenian massacres, 38. Rule of Turk, 38. Greene, F. V. Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey, 27. Greene, J. K. Leavening the Levant, 72. Gregory, D. S. Armenians in eastern question, 38. Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten, 63. Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings after unity in East, 69. Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. Élégie, 58. Gregory Magistros: Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir Ibrahim, 63. Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen Petros, 63. Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu fünf Reden des Gregor, 63. Gregory the Priest. Chronique, 27. Griselle, Eugène. Une victime du pangermanisme, 38. Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-türkische Kriegsschauplatz, 11. Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia, 11. Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'Histoire d'Arménie, 27. Gulesian, M. H.: Armenian refugees, 79. England's hand in Turkish massacres, 75. Gulian, K. H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar, 49. Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift, 54. Guyard, Stanislas: Études vanniques, 54. Les inscriptions de Van, 54. Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle, 54. Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van, 54. Note sur quelques particularités des inscriptions de Van, 54. Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van, 54. Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on microscopical structure of some eruptive rocks from Armenia, 46. H Hacobian, A. P. Armenia and war, 27. Hagopian, Hovhan: Pocket dictionary, 49. Relations of Armenians and Franks, 27. Russification of Armenians, 27. Haïgazn, Édouard. Légendes et superstitions de l'Arménie, 44. Haik, 7. Hairenik, 7. Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh, 69. Hamilton, W. J.: Extracts from notes made on journey in Asia Minor, 11. Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia, 11. Hamlin, Cyrus: Genesis and evolution of Turkish massacre, 38. Martyrdom of Armenia, 38. Hampartsoumian, H. A. Arouyesd madaharoutian, 45. Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, 11. Hanusz, Johann. Beiträge zur armenischen Dialectologie, 49. Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen und armenischen Litteratur, 56. Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven," 60. Harris, J. R. Notes from Armenia, 44. Harris, J. R., and H. B. Harris: Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in Armenien, 39. Letters from scenes of recent massacres, 39. Harris, W. B. Unbiassed view of Armenian question, 75. Hart, A. B. Free Armenia, 75. Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain, 66. Havemeyer, J. C. Relation of United States to Armenia, 75. Haweis, H. R. Persian on Armenian massacres, 75. Hayrig, Chrimian. Soldier's lament, 58. Henderson, B. W. Chronology of wars in Armenia, 27. Henry, J. D. Baku, 27. Hepworth, G. H. Through Armenia, 11. Herold, A. F. L'amitié de la France et de l'Arménie, 27. Herrick, G. F. Armenians and American interests under Russia, 75. Hethoum, prince of Gorigos: Chronographie, 27. Histoire orientale, 28. Historia orientalis, 28. Historie of Ayton, 28. Relation de Hayton, 28. Table chronologique, 28. Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poëme, 58. Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft, 75. Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots, 18. Hincks, Edward. On inscriptions at Van, 54. Histoire de Pharmani Asman, 63. Hittite--Armenian? 18. Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg, 75. Hodgetts, E. A. B. Round about Armenia, 11. Hoffmeister, E. von. Durch Armenien, 11. Holynski, A. J. J. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire, 41. Homer. Iliagan, 66. Hommaire de Hell, Adèle. Les Arméniennes à Constantinople, 11. Horace. Arvésd kertoghagan, 66. Houghton, L. S. Armenian uprising, 75. How to save alive orphan children of martyrs, 75. Howard, Mary. Worst sufferer of war, 75. Howard. W. W. Horrors of Armenia. 39. Howel, Thomas. Journal of passage from India ... through Armenia, 11. Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 28. Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of kings of Armenia, 28. Huebschmann, Heinrich: Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen, 11. Armeniaca, 49-50. Armenische Grammatik, 50. Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird, 50. Die semitischen Lehnwörter im Altarmenischen, 50. Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen, 50. Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen, 50. Huet G. Les contes populaires d'Arménie, 44. Hughes, T. McK. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in Armenia, 46. Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek, 66. Huntington, Ellsworth: Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen ... über armenische Alterthümer, 18. Through great cañon of Euphrates river, 11. Weitere Berichte über Forschungen in Armenien, 19. Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, 11. I Imprimerie arménienne de Saint-Lazare: Catalogue des livres, 5. Tzoutzag krots, 6. In Türkisch-Armenien, 11. Ingersoll, R. G. Inch e gronu, 66. Injijian, Ghougas: Description du Bosphore, 64. Hnakhosoutiun, 19, 28. Nachrichten über den Thrazischen Bosporus, 64. Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo, 64. Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens, 28. International Bible Students Association. Scenario of photo-drama of creation, 66. Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons: Armenische Irenaeusfragmente, 66. Des Heiligen Irenäus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen Verkündigung, 66. Isaverdentz, Hagopos: Easy method of learning English, 50. Histoire de l'Arménie, 28. Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevölkerung in der Türkei. 11. Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and Armenians, 75. J Jaubert, P. A. Voyage en Arménie, 11. Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Arménie, 28. Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Mémoire, 28. Jenkins, H. D. Armenia and Armenians, 12. Jensen, Peter: Hittiter und Armenier. 19. Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift, 54. Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I, 54. Joannissiany, Abgar: Armenische Sprichwörter, 64. Sprichwörter, 64. Johansson, K. F. Om de nyaste upptäckterna i Armenien, 12. John of Crimea. Description des monastères arméniens d'Haghbat, 12. Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen Demonstrativa, 50. K K armyanskomu voprosu v Turtzii, 75. Kachouni, M. V.: Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats, 46. Bardizbanoutiun, 43. Bdghapanoutiun, 43. Gatnapanoutiun, 43. Meghouapoudzoutiun, 43. Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani, 19, 28. Kalemkiar, Gregoris: Die siebente Vision Daniels, 64. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Thätigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien, 6, 72. Kalenderian, V. H. Armenians as soldiers, 28. Karamianz, N.: Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Alphabets, 50. Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek, 6. Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie arménienne, 6. Karst, Josef: Armenisches Rechtsbuch, 45. Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50. Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung, 50. Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50. Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms., 310, 50. Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K., 41. Katchoony, H. To martyrs of Adana, 58. Kélékian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain, 75. Kennedy, J. Indians in Armenia. 29. Kent, W. H. Ancient church of Armenia, 69. Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstümliche Reigentänze, 42. Key of truth, 64. Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Arméniens dans le royaume de Géorgie, 79. Khalathianz, Bagrat: Die armenische Heldensage, 64. Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen Fürstentümer, 29. Der Ursprung der armenischen Fürstentümer, 29. Khalathianz, G. A.: Armyanskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, 31. Fragmente iranischer Sagen, 63. Märchen und Sagen, 61. Nachalo kriticheskavo izucheniya istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, 32. Über die armenische Version der Weltchronik des Hippolytus, 40. War Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des Krösus? 29. Zur Erklärung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von Chorene, 32. Khalil Khalid Efendi. Armenian question, 75. Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman, 29. Khanikof, N. Voyage à Ani, 19. Kharajian, H. A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia, 47. Khrimean, Mekertich. Meeting of kings, 58. Khungian, T. B.: Glimpses from ancient Armenia, 29. Massacres in Turkey, 39. Kiepert, Heinrich: Über älteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Armenien, 29. Über die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta, 12. Kinneir, J. M.: Armenia, 12. Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, 12. Klaproth, J. H.: Aperçu des entreprises des Mongols en Géorgie et en Arménie, 29. Description de l'Arménie russe, 12. Extrait du Derbend-nâmeh, 29. Opisaniye Rossiskoi Armenii, 12. Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht, 45. Knapp, G. H. Mission at Van, 72. Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la Petite Arménie, 29. Kolenati, F. A. Reiseerinnerungen, 12. Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran, 66. Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien, 12. Kourghinian, Shoushanik. Eagle's love, 58. Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants arméniens, 58. Kovalevski, Maksim. Armyanski vopros, 75. Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, F. von: Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen, 50. Studien zum Armenisch-Türkischen, 50. Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani, 19. Ksan gakhaghannir, 39. Kurkjian, V. M.: Armenian Benevolent Union, 42. Armenian kingdom of Cilicia, 29. L L., J. L'Arménie et les Arméniens, 12. Lagarde, P. A. de: Armenische Studien, 50. Erläuterungen zu Agathangelus, 21. Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit, 50. Vita Gregorii Armeni, 63. Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniya, 29. Lalayantz, Erwand: Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions populaires, 58. Légendes et superstitions de l'Arménie, 44. Langlois, Victor: Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie, 29. La congrégation mékhitariste, 72. Considérations sur les rapports de l'Arménie avec la France, 29. Documents pour servir à une sigillographie des rois d'Arménie, 29. Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture de la Karamanie, 43. Étude sur les sources de l'histoire d'Arménie, 32. Une fête à la cour de Léon II, 29. Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie, 19. Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et arméniennes de la Cilicie, 54. Les journaux chez les Arméniens, 6. Lettre à Monsieur ... Brosset, sur quelques points d'histoire politique, 29. Lettre à M. Brosset, sur la succession des rois d'Arménie, 29. Lettre à M. Ch. Lenormant, 20. Mémoire sur les archives du Catholicosat arménien de Sis, 69. Mémoire sur les origines de la culture des lettres en Arménie, 50. Mémoire sur la vie et les écrits du prince Grégoire Magistros, 63. Les monuments de la Cilicie, 19. Note sur l'inscription arménienne d'un bélier sépulcral à Djoulfa, 54. Notice sur le chrysobulle, 30. Numismatique de l'Arménie, 20. Numismatique de l'Arménie au moyen âge, 20. Place de l'Arménie dans l'histoire, 29. Les populations arméniennes indépendantes du mont Taurus, 12. Rapport sur l'exploration archéologique de la Cilicie, 19. Les ruines de Lampron, 19. Voyage dans la Cilicie, 12. Voyage à Sis, 12. Lanin, E. B. Armenia and Armenian people, 12. Layard, Sir A. H. Discoveries in ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with travels in Armenia, 12. Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Arménie, 29. Léart, Marcel: History of Armenian question, 75. La question arménienne, 75. Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Arménie, 75. Lehmann-Haupt, F. F. K.: Armenien, 12. Bericht über die Ergebnisse der von W. Belck und C. F. Lehmann ... ausgeführten Forschungsreise in Armenien, 54. Bericht über den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedition, 19. "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch," 54. Chaldische Nova, 54. Die Einwanderung der Armenier, 30. Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "über die Keil-Inschriften der Tigris-Grotte," 54. Materialien zur älteren Geschichte Armeniens, 30. Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen Keilinschriften, 54. Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften, 54. Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 54. Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien, 30, 44. Ein Schlusswort, 55. Der Tigris-Tunnel, 55. Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition, 19. Vorschläge zur Sammlung der lebenden armenischen Dialekte, 50. Weiterer Bericht über den Fortgang der armenischen Expedition, 19. Zwei unveröffentlichte chaldische Inschriften, 55. Zwei unveröffentlichte Keilschrifttexte, 55. Leist, Arthur: Gabriel Sundukianz, 62. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen, 72. Litterarische Skizzen, 64. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian, 57. Pater Leo Alischan, 57. Raphael Patkanian, 61. Lenormant, François. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Arménie, 30. Léon III, king of Armenia. Décret ou privilège ... en faveur des Génois, 30. Léon VI, king of Armenia. [History of and articles on], 30. Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen Meister," 66. Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Arméniens et la question arménienne, 75. Levine, I. D. Armenia resurrected, 75. Lidén, Evald. Armenische Studien, 50. Little, E. C. Armenia and Turkey, 75. Loftus, W. K. On geology of portions of Turko-Persian frontier, 47. Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis, 30. Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat, 12. Lord Rosebery's second thoughts, 75. Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustré français-arménien, 50. Lynch, H. F. B.: Armenia, 12. Armenian question, 76. Armenian question: Europe or Russia? 76. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 13. Bibliography, 6. M McCoan, J. C. Our new protectorate, 13. MacColl, Malcolm: Armenia and Transvaal, 30. Constantinople massacre, 39. Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence, 39. McDermot, George. Great assassin and Christians of Armenia, 76. Macfarlane. Moeurs arméniennes, 42. MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia, 43. McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum, 47. Macler, Frédéric: Les Arméniens en Turquie, 30. Autour de l'Arménie, 76. Autour de la Cilicie, 13. Beginnings of Armenian movement, 76. La chaire d'arménien, 56. Contes arméniens, 61. Contes et légendes, 61. Un document arménien, 64. Indications bibliographiques, 6. Miniatures arméniennes, 21. Mosaïque orientale, 55. Notices de manuscrits arméniens, 6. Notre-Dame de Bitlis, 64. Pseudo-Sebêos, 30. Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Arménie, 6, 30. Russia and Armenians, 30. Maghak-Teopileantz, M. V. Gensakroutiun yérévéli arants, 41. Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, 76. Maksimov, S. V. Armyanski narod, 13. Malcolm, J. A.: Armenian's cry for Armenia, 76. Cry for Armenia, 76. Mangasarian, M. M.: Armenia and Turkey, 76. Armenia's impending doom, 76. Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar, 61. Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes, 76. Marbeau, Édouard. L'Arménie et l'opinion publique, 76. Marcar, Samuel. Description of copper coin of Leo, 20. Margoliouth, D. S. Syro-Armenian dialect, 50. Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique, 30. Markoff, A. V. Russian Armenia, 13. Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat, 13. Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac'i, 13. Marr, N.: Kavkazskii kulturnyi mir i Armeniya, 30. Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlya istorii srednevyekovoi Armyanskoi literatury, 61. Marshall, A. C.: Armenian embroideries, 21. Armenians in America, 79. Arshag Tchobanian, 59. Minas Tcheraz, 62. Visit to Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio, 79. Martens, E. v. Aufzählung der von Dr. A. Brandt in Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken, 47. Martin, Paulin. Des signes hiéroglyphiques dans les manuscrits arméniens, 51. Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimée des souverains de la Petite Arménie, 30. Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe, 13. Les Massacres d'Arménie, 39. Massacres in Turkey, 39. Matthew of Edessa: Chronique, 31. Extraits de la Chronique, 31. Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, 21. Maunsell, F. R. Eastern Turkey, 13. Maxudianz, M. Le parler arménien d'Akn, 51. Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan, 72. Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in Armenia, 39. Meillet, Antoine: De quelques archaïsmes remarquables de la déclinaison arménienne, 51. Notes sur la conjugaison arménienne, 51. Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de l'Évangile arménien, 51. Recherches sur la syntaxe comparée de l'arménien, 51. Remarques sur la grammaire historique de l'arménien, 50. Remarques sur le texte de l'historien arménien Agathange, 21. Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner, 61. Mémoire de la mission d'Erzeron, 69. Menant, Joachim. À travers l'Arménie russe, 13. Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz, 25. Mexborough (4. earl), J. C. G. Savile. Notes on journey from Erz-Rúm ... to Aleppo, 13. Mexborough (5. earl), J. H. Savile. Half round old world, 13. Meyners d'Estrey, G. H. J., comte. Caucase et Arménie, 76. Michael I, patriarch of Jacobites: Chronique, 31. Extrait de la Chronique, 31. Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs, 58. Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among Koords, 13. Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal, 67. Minas. Armenian literature, 56. Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le géorgien et l'arménien, 51. Missirian, G. M. National churches, 69. Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei Fiebern," 46. Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conférence tenue entre le docteur Mekhithar ... et le légat du pape, 69. Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables, 64. Mohammed-bey. Lettre à Victor Langlois sur la légende arabe, 20. Monier. Lettre, 69. Monteith, William: Journal of tour through Azerdbijan, 13. Kars and Erzeroum, 31. Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situées dans les plaines d'Ararat, 13. Mordtmann, A. D.: Entzifferung und Erklärung der armenischen Keilinschriften von Van, 55. Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien, 55. Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna, 6. Morgan, J. J. M. de: Armenia and Europe, 76. Armenian activities, 43. Armenians, 31. L'Arménie instrument de paix mondiale, 76. Les Arméniens, 13. Essai sur les nationalités, 76. Fate of Armenians, 76. Mission scientifique au Caucase, 19. Note sur les nécropoles préhistoriques de l'Arménie, 19. Note sur l'usage du système pondéral assyrien dans l'Arménie, 19. Rise and fall of Armenia, 31. Les stations préhistoriques de l'Alagheuz, 19. La Transcaucasie et l'Arménie Clés des Indes, 76. Morgan, J. J. M. de, and J. V. Scheil. La stèle de Kel-i-chin, 55. Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, 39. Morier, James: Journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13. Second journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13. Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage, 76. Morton, O. T. Mr. James Bryce on Armenian question, 74. Moses of Chorene: Badmoutiun Hahots, 31. Histoire d'Arménie, 31. Mosis Chorenensis Historiæ Armeniacæ Libri III, 31. Storia, 31. Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian): Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru, 39. Americahai daretsoitse, 1912, 79. Europe's duty to Armenia, 76. Madteos II Izmirlian, 41. Manchestry Hai kaghoutu, 79. Truth about Adana massacres, 39. Mounsey, A. H. Journey through Caucasus, 13. Mourdji, 7. Mourier, J., translator. Contes et légendes, 61. Msériantz, Lévon. Notice sur la phonétique du dialecte arménien de Mouch, 51. Mueller, D. H. Drei neue Inschriften von Van, 55. Mueller, Friedrich: Armeniaca, 51. Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni, 6. Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast, 6. Beiträge zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums, 51. Beiträge zur Declination des armenischen Nomens, 51. Beiträge zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache, 51. Bemerkungen über zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften, 55. Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern, 51. Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben weisen Meister," 67. Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen, 51. Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen Schrift, 51. Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift, 51. Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache, 51. Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien, 55. Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen Grammatik, 51. Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe Persique à travers l'Arménie, 13, 32. Munkácsi, Bernhard. Über die "uralten armenischen Lehnwörter" im Türkischen, 51. Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie, 76. Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis, 19. Muravyev, A. N. Gruziya i Armeniya, 32. N N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky, 41. Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha, 41. Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh janabarh, 43. Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate, 58. La Nation arménienne, 13. National Armenian Relief Committee: Brands from burning, 72. Helping hand series, 7. Save the remnant, 72. Wards of Christendom, 72. Nazarbek, Avetis: Through storm. Pictures of life in Armenia, 42. Zeitun, 39. Neale, J. M. History of Holy Eastern Church, 69. Negelein, G. von. Der armenische Volksglaube, 44. Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia: Élégie sur la prise d'Édesse par les Musulmans, 58. Preces, 69-70. Nerses of Lambron: Extraits de l'ouvrage intitulé Réflexions sur les institutions de l'église, 70. Kaghakahin orenk, 45. Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Arméniens de Turquie, 32. Neumann, C. F.: Mémoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, 41. Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen Literatur, 56. Nève, Félix: L'Arménie chrétienne et sa littérature, 57. Étude sur Thomas de Medzoph, 32. Exposé des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh, 32. L'hymnologie arménienne, 70. New Armenia, 7. Niepage, Martin. Horrors of Aleppo, 39. Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxiz ton Patriarchikon Thronon, 70. Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien, 14. Norman, C. B. Armenia, 32. Notice de la ville d'Érivan, 14. O Ob Armyanakh, starinnykh poselentzakh Polshi, 79. O'Connor, T. P.: Armenia and her future, 76. Armenia: united and autonomous, 76. Ohanian, Armene. En Arménie, 43. Ormanian, Malachia: Armenian Church, 70. Armenian conversion to Christianity, 70. Church of Armenia, 70. L'église arménienne, 70. Unionist tendencies of Armenian Church, 70. O'Shea, J. G. Unhappy Armenia, 76. Oswald, Felix: Armenien, 47. Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen Hochlandes, 47. Our obligations to Armenia, 76. P Palgrave, W. G. Eastern Christians, 14. Papazian, B. S. Tragedy of Armenia, 32. Parechanian, H. K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou jampan, 64. Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat, 14. Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free, 76. Patkanian, Raphael: Cradle song, 58. Drei Erzählungen, 61. Woe of Araxes, 58. Patkanov, K. P.: Armyanskaya geografiya vii vyeka po r. kh. pripysyvavshayasya Moiseyu Khorenskomu, 14. Bibliograficheski ocherk armyanskoi istoricheskoi literatury, 6. Catalogue de la littérature arménienne, 6. De quelques inscriptions de Van, 55. Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, 41. Recherches sur la formation de la langue arménienne, 51. Sur l'écriture cunéiforme arméniaque, 55. Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der Indo-Europäischen, 51. Patkanov, K. P., and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions cunéiformes, 55. Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, 65. Patrubány, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung, 51. Pavlovitch, Michel: Rossiya i armyanski narod, 79. La Russie et les Arméniens, 32. Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk, 67. Peace Congress and Armenian question, 76. Pears, Sir Edwin: Turkey and its people, 14. Turkey and war, 76. Pedersen, Holger: Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen, 51. Les pronoms démonstratifs de l'ancien arménien, 51. Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte, 51. Peirce, W. F., and L. F. Peirce. Armenian Church, 70. Petermann, J. H.: Beiträge zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzüge, 41. Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, 52. Grammatica linguae Armeniacae, 52 Litteratura armeniaca, 6. Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis, 52. Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armenischen Litteratur, 57. Ueber die Musik der Armenier, 43. Ueber das Verhältniss der armenischen Uebersetzung der Briefe des Ignatius, 67. Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and Armenian crisis, 76. Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und Armenien, 14. Petite bibliothèque arménienne, 61. Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfänge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien, 14. Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot, 64. Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moïse de Khoren, 32. Pichon, Jules. Itinéraire de Djoulfa à Roudout-Kalé, 14. Pignot, Émile. L'Arménie et la question des nationalités, 76. Pilibbosian, H. M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun, 46. Pinon, René: L'Arménie et la capitulation maximaliste, 76. Aux neutres, 76. L'avenir de la Transcaucasie, 76. D'où peut naître une Arménie indépendante? 77. L'indépendance de l'Arménie, 77. Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres, 77. La résurrection de l'Asie occidentale, 77. La suppression des Arméniens, 39. Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskiye armyane, 79. Pisma iz Armenii, 32. Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, 14. Pocket dictionary of English, Armenian, and Turkish languages, 52. Political papers, 39. Porter, R. K. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, 14. Portoukalian, M. Armenian girl, 58. Powers, H. G. In Armenian villages, 14. Pratt, A. T. On Armeno-Turkish alphabet, 52. Pressensé, F. de. Turks in Armenia, 77. Price, M. P.: Journey through Turkish Armenia, 14. Problem of Asiatic Turkey, 77. War & revolution in Asiatic Russia, 39. Probyn, J. W. Armenia and Lebanon, 77. Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen Proklos und Sahak, 70. Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako, 61. Q La question arménienne, 77. Quillard, Pierre: L'extermination d'une race, 39. Les nouveaux massacres, 39. R Radde, Gustav: Briefe von G. Radde über seine Bereisung von Hoch-Armenien, 14. Die Ebene des Oberen Frat, 14. Karabagh, 14. Vier Vorträge über den Kaukasus, 14. Raffi: Bilder aus Persien und Türkisch-Armenien, 61. Dzhalaleddin, 61. Jelaleddin, 61. Khent, 61. Lake of Van, 58. Schön-Vartig, 61. Raffi, Aram: Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry, 57. Armenian nation, 32. Armenians and Persia, 32. English and Armenians, 32. From London to Armenia, 14. Land of Armenia, 14. Raffi commemoration, 61. Rafiüddin Ahmad. Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and Powers, 77. Ramsay, Sir W. M.: Armenian atrocities, 77. Two massacres in Asia Minor, 39. Rassam, Hormuzd: Armenian difficulty, 77. Armenian question, 77. Asshur, 14. Rawlinson, George: Parthia, 32. Sixth great Oriental monarchy, 32-33. Story of Parthia, 33. Raynolds, G. C. Thrilling experiences in Van, 39. Reclus, Élisée. Asiatic Turkey, 15. Red Cross, United States.--American National Red Cross. Report, 39. Reinach, Théodore. Mithridate Eupator, 33. Reisen im armenischen Hochland, 15. Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, 15. Rey, F. C. Les périples des côtes de Syrie, 15. Ricaut, Paul. Present state of Greek and Armenian churches, 70. Richardson, E. C. Armenia, 6. Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia, 72. Riggs, Elias: Brief grammar of modern Armenian language, 52. Inverted construction of modern Armenian, 52. Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasusländern und Hocharmenien, 15. Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa, 15. Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhältniss zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, 15. Robert, L. de. Étude philologique sur les inscriptions cunéiformes de l'Arménie, 55. Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Arménie, 33. Roberts, Chalmers. Mother of martyrs, 39. Robinson, E. J.: Armenia and Armenians, 33. Case of our ally Armenia, 77. New Armenia, 77. Regeneration of Armenia, 77. Truth about Armenia, 33, 77. Rockwell, W. W.: Armenia. List of books, 6. Deportation of Armenians, 33. Roesler, Emil, and W. Belck. Archäologische Thätigkeit im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien, 19. Rohrbach, Paul: Armenier und Kurden, 15. Aus Turan und Armenien, 77. Contribution to Armenian question, 77. Deutschland unter den Armeniern, 39. Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer, 15. Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave: Actual position of Armenia, 33. Armenia, Armenians and treaties, 33. Armenia under Treaty of Paris, 33. L'Arménie, les Arméniens et les traités, 33. Diplomatic remonstrances, 33. Legal position of Turkish Armenia, 33. Period from 1878 to 1881, 33. Review of consular reports, 33. Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan, 67. Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland, 33. Roussel, Thérèse. Souvenirs d'une Française en Arménie, 15. Rushdooni. Sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance, 61. Russell, C. T. Millennial dawn, 67. Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii, 33. Russia and Armenia, 33. S S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan, 41. Saad, L. Zwei türkische Städtebilder, 15. Sabrijian, Dimoteos: Deux ans de séjour en Abyssinie, 64. Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien, 64. Safir Efendi. Armenian agitation, 77. Safrastian, A. S.: Armenia, 15. Dashnaksuthiun, 33. Existing position in Armenia, 77. Germany and Armenia, 77. Russia and Armenia, 77. Sahak, patriarch: Armenian canons, 70. Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ catholici oratio, 70. Narratio de rebus Armeniæ, 70. Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ catholici, oratio, 70. Saint-Martin, J. A.: Analyse d'une tragédie arménienne, 61. Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire des Arsacides, 33. Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides, 33. Histoire des révolutions de l'Arménie, 33. Mémoires historiques et géographiques sur l'Arménie, 33. Notice sur la vie et les écrits de Moyse de Khoren, 32. Notice sur le voyage littéraire de M. Schulz en Orient, 19. Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de Léon, 30. Salemann, C. Armenien, 6. Salmoné, H. A. Real rulers of Turkey, 77. Samuel of Ani: Extrait de la chronographie, 33. Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam ætatem ratio e libris historicorum summatim collecta, 34. Sandalgian, Joseph: Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk, 55. L'idiome des inscriptions cunéiformes urartiques, 55. Les inscriptions cunéiformes urartiques, 55. Sandwith, Humphry: How Turks rule Armenia, 34. Narrative of siege of Kars, 34. Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia, 77. Saparian, Hamazasb: Pousapanoutiun, 47. Yergrapanoutiun, 47. Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits arméniens, 6. Sarkisian, H. P. Akatankéghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn, 21. Saulcy, L. F. J. C. de. Recherches sur l'écriture cunéiforme assyrienne, 55. Sayce, A. H.: Cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 55. Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques, 55. Fresh contributions to decipherment of Vannic inscriptions, 56. Great inscription of Argistis, 56. Inscription of Menuas, 56. Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir, 56. Monolith inscription of Argistis, 56. New inscription of Vannic king Menuas, 56. New Vannic inscription, 56. On cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 56. Sazonov, A. N. Nyeskolko tzyfr ob armyanakh na Kavkazye, 79. Scatcherd, F. R.: Armenia's true interests and sympathies in war, 77. Armenian question, 77. Schaffer, F. X.: Cilicia, 15. Grundzüge des geologischen Baues von Türkisch-Armenien, 47. Scheil, J. V.: Inscription vannique de Melasgert, 56. Note sur l'expression vannique "gunusâ haubi," 56. Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach Südarmenien, 15. Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau, 30. Schmid, J. M., translator. Geschichte des Apostels Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht, 65. Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen, 57. Schreiber, Ellis. Armenian Church, 70. Schroeder, J. J. Hoc est J. J. Schröderi Thesaurus linguae Armenicae, 52. Schrumpf, G. A. On progress of Armenian studies, 57. Schrumpf collection of Armenian books, 6. Schulz, Éd. Mémoire sur le lac de Van, 15, 56. Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von: Armenia, 15. Erzerum und Erzingdjan, 15. Secundus, sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen des Philosophen Secundus, 67. Seidlitz, N. von: Pastuchows Besteigung des Alagös, 15. Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats, 15. Seklemian, A. G.: Armenian alphabet, 52. Armenian folk-tales, 44. Fisherman's son, 44. Golden maiden, 44. Unseen beauty, 44. Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier in der asiatischen Türkei, 15. Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of imperial berât, 70. Sempad, constable of Armenia: Chronique du royaume de la Petite Arménie, 34. Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, 34. Serpos, G. de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche concernenti la religione, 70. Seth, M. J. History of Armenians in India, 79. Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton," 52. Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian, 41. Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension de mont Ararat, 15. Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, 77. Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra, 67. Shepard, F. D. Personal experience in Turkish massacres, 40. Shiel, J. Notes on journey from Tabriz through Kurdistan, 15. Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni, 62. Shoemaker, M. M. Heart of Orient, 15. Sibilian, Clément: Numismatique arménienne, 20. Ueber 17 unedirte Münzen, 20. Siebert, W. H.: Armenia and Turkey, 34. Independence for Armenia, 77. Justice of granting autonomy to Armenia, 77. Sieger, Robert: Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen, 47. Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen, 47. Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien, 16. Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien, 16. Situation in Russian Armenia, 40. Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Arménie et l'Azerbeidjan, 16. Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight: Missionary researches in Armenia, 72. Researches, 72. Sobraniye aktov, 34. Société de Sunie formée à Smyrne, 43. Soret, Frédéric. Numismatique de l'Arménie au moyen-âge, 20. Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of tour through Armenia, 16. Speer, R. E. Armenian massacres, 40. Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde, 19. Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius, 65. Stein, Robert. Armenia must have European governor, 77. Stevenson, F. S. Armenia, 77. Story of Armenian refugee, 40. Story of nation's martyrdom, 40. Streck, Maximilian: Armenia, 34. Armenia. Bibliography, 6. Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistân und Westpersien, 16. Strecker, Wilhelm: Beiträge zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien, 16. Notizen über das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet, 16. Ueber die wahrscheinliche ältere Form des Wan-Sees, 47. Stride, W. K. Immediate future of Armenia, 77. Stuart, Robert. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 16. Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits, 21. Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. Medieval kingdoms of Cyprus and Armenia, 34. Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople, 34. Sue, Eugène. Taparagan Heryah, 67. Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di Armenia, 57. Sumpad Purad. Pande pand, 62. Sundukianz, Kapriel: Ruined family, 62. Die ruinirte Familie, 62. Suter, Henry. Notes on journey from Erz-Rúm to Trebizond, 16. Svasley, Miran: Anglo-Armenian relations from xii to xiv centuries, 34. Armenia in and before 1878, 34. Armenian question, 77. Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. Caliphs' last heritage, 34. Symonds, A. G. Armenia, 78. T T., A. B. Armenian Christmas, 43, 70. Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal, 67. Tavitian, S. De l' ... (É), ou du positif de l'être, 52. Taylor, J. G.: Journal of tour in Armenia, 16. Travels in Kurdistan, 16. Tcheraz, Minas: Bedros Tourian, 59. L'église arménienne, 70. Homère et les Arméniens, 19. Kamar-Katiba, 42. Les martyrs arméniens devant la conférence de La Haye, 40. Notes sur la mythologie arménienne, 44. Nouvelles orientales, 62. L'Orient inédit, 62. Poètes arméniens, 59. Saiat-Nova, 42. Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons, 42. Vie et poésies de Bédros Tourian, 59. Tchobanian, Archag: Armenia's loyalty to allies, 78. Armenia's lullaby, 59. Armenian nation, 16. Armenian poems, 59. Armenian poetry, 59. Armenian question and Europe, 78. L'Arménie, 16, 34. Epic of Armenia, 59. La femme arménienne, 40. La France et le peuple arménien, 79. Gregory of Narek, 42. Haï Etcher, 59. Lullaby for Mother Armenia, 59. Naghash Hovnathan, 59. People of Armenia, 16, 34. Poèmes, 59. Poèmes arméniens, 59. La vie et le rêve, 62. Telfer, J. B. Armenia and its people, 16. Temple of Muzazir, 19. Ter Israel. Le synaxaire arménien, 70. Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen zu den syrischen Kirchen, 71. Terzagian, H. K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev zhoghovavaroutiun, 65. Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana: Church in Armenia, 73. Religious customs among Armenians, 43. Texier, C. F. M.: Description de l'Arménie, 16. Itinéraires en Arménie, 16. Notice sur Erzéroum, 16. Notice géographique sur le Kourdistan, 16. Renseignements archéologiques et géographiques, 16. Teza, Emilio: Cose armene, 34. Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena, 65. Nemesiana, 67. Theorianus: Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete, 71. Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico, 71. Thielmann, M. F. G., Freiherr von: Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d'Asie, 16. Journey in Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia, 16. Thomas à Kempis. Hamahédévumin Krisdosi, 67. Thopdschian, Hagob: Armenien vor und während der Araberzeit, 35. Die inneren Zustände von Armenien unter Asot I, 35. Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens, 35. Thoumaian, G.: Armenian diplomat in service of Napoleon, 42. Armenian-Kurdish relations, 35. Armenians in Egypt, 79. Armenians in India, 79. Historical sketch of Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. Hour has struck, 78. Kurds in their relation to Armenia, 35. Last chance, 78. Relations of Armenia with England, 35. Relations of Armenia with England in middle ages, 35. Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. Turkey and Armenia, 78. Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen Schriftsprache, 57. Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus Älurus' des Patriarchen von Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten Lehre, 71. Tiryakian, H. Hahyéreni zeghdzoumneru, 52. Tonapetian, P.: H. F. B. Lynch and his book, 12. Russian and British policy towards Armenia, 78. Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique, 71. Torossian, Aram: Armenian poetry, 59. Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto, 59. Torossian, B. R. Self-instructor in English language, 52. Tourian, Bedros: Complaints, 59. Little lake, 59. Wishes for Armenia, 59. Tourian, K. G. Armenian Christmas, 71. Tournebize, François: Histoire politique et religieuse de l'Arménie, 35. Léon V, 30. Toynbee, A. J.: Armenian atrocities, 40. De armeniska grymheterna, 40. Las atrocidades en Armenia, 40. "Murderous tyranny of Turks," 40. Position of Armenia, 78. Tozer, H. F. Turkish Armenia, 16. Transmigration des Arméniens d'Aderbéidjan sur le territoire russe, 35. Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of journey through Syria ... and southern Armenia, 47. Troshine, Yvan. Bystander's notes of massacre, 40. Trowbridge, T. C. Armenia, 17. Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhétsvo, 59. Turabian, Hagop. Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist party, 35. Turkey and Armenia, 12. Turkey--past and future, 17. Turkish Empire. Salnamah, 43. Tutundjian, Télémaque. Du pacte politique entre l'état ottoman et les nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie, 35. Two Eastern questions, 78. U Ubicini, J. H. A.: Les Arméniens, 17. De l'état moral et politique de l'Arménie turque, 35. Empire ottoman, 35. Upham, T. C. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian, 67. Upton, E. W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a nation? 78. Ussher, C. D.: American physician in Turkey, 17. Armenian atrocities and Jihad, 40. Ussher, John. Journey from London to Persepolis, 17. V Vahram of Edessa: Chronique rimée des rois de la Petite Arménie, 35. Chronique du royaume arménien de la Cilicie, 35. Vahram's Chronicle of Armenian Kingdom in Cilicia, 35. Varandian, Mikael: Armenia and Armenian question, 78. Armenian aptitudes, 43. L'Arménie et la question arménienne, 78. Varaztad, Puzant. Armenian question, 78. Vark nahabedats ev markareits, 65. Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots, 67. Vartan the Great: Choix de fables, 65. Extrait de l'histoire universelle, 41. Extraits du livre intitulé Solutions de passages de l'Écriture Sainte, 65. Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts hanteb, 65. Vartooguian, A. P. Armenia's ordeal, 35. Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu, 46. Vecchi, F. de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra, 17. Vérité sur le mouvement révolutionnaire arménien, 35. Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Arménie, 78. Veselovski, Yuri: Armyanekaya poeziya 19 vyeka i eya proiskhozhdeniye, 57. Dyeti obezdolennago kraya, 40. K kharakteristikye novoi armyanskoi literatury, 57. Literaturnoye tvorchestvo turetzkikh armyan, 57. Veselovski, Yuri, and M. Berberian, editors. Armyanskiye belletristy sbornik, 62. Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias, 65. Veyssière de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'Éthiopie et d'Arménie, 71. Vida de S. Gregorio, 71. Das Vilayet Erzerum, 43. Villari, Luigi: Anarchy in Caucasus, 78. Armenians and Tartars, 35. Armeno-Tartar hostilities, 35. Clergy at Etchmiadzin, 71. Fire and sword in Caucasus, 17, 35. Land of Ararat, 17. Russia and Armenians, 35. Russian bureaucracy and Armenians, 36. Visit to Etchmiadzin, 71. Virchow, Rudolf: Entdeckungen in Armenien, 19. Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition, 19. Über die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann, 20. Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur, 20. Virgil: B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan, 67. Mshagagank, 67. Visit to Mount Ararat, 17. Vittoria Aganoor Pompily, 42. Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, 17. Vizetelly, Edward. Winter ride in Armenia, 17. Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Arménie, 36. La Voix de l'Arménie, 7. Volland. Beiträge zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien, 17. Vollmer, Philipp. Armenian Church, 71. Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum, 17. Vorlaeufiger Bericht über die im Jahre 1875 ausgeführten Reisen in Kaukasien, 17. Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok, 78. Vosgian, G. A. Artserén parkirk, 52. Voulzie, G. A travers l'Arménie russe, 9. Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderstürmer," 71. Vzyatiye Arzeruma (pisma iz Aremnii), 36. W Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone, 47. Wagner, Moriz: Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in Armenien, 47. Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Naturverhältnisse, 47. Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen Armenien, 17. Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung von Mesopotamien und Armenien, 36. Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino, 42. Wartabet, Zaven. Tébi Kegharvesti haireniku, 21. Watson, William. Purple East, 78. West, M. A. Romance of missions, 73. Westarp, E. J., Graf von: Routenaufnahmen in Armenien, 17. Unter Halbmond und Sonne, 17. Wheeler, A. A. Russians in Armenia, 36. Wheeler, E. P. Armenian independence, 78. White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor, 73. Whiting, G. B. Jrak hokvoh, 67. Who are Armenians? 17. Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, 65. Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, 17. Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in Iranian and Armenian folklore, 45. Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? 78. Williams, Charles. Armenian campaign, 36. Williams, W. L.: Ancient kingdom of greater Armenia, 36. Armenia: past and present, 36, 71. Armenian aspirations, 78. Armenian Church, 71. Armenian Church and schism in Christendom, 71. Kingdom of Lesser Armenia, 36. Modern problem, 78. Struggle of Armenian Church, 71. Under heel of Turk, 36. Wilson, S. G. Armenian Church in its relation to Russian government, 71. Windischmann, F. H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen im arischen Sprachstamme, 52. Wingate, Mrs. J. S.: Armenian folk-tales, 45. Armenian stories, 45. Wlislocki, H. von. Märchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und Siebenbürger Armenier, 62. Wuensch, Josef: Meine Reise in Armenien, 17. Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes, 17. Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von Aschrut-Darga, 56. Y Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom: Song of knight, 59. Starving, 59. Yeran, E. A.: Armenian-English conversation illustrated, 52. Zhoghovrtahin yérkaran, 59. Yeremian, Simeon: Azkahin temker kraked Hayer, 42. Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev ngarakragan, 47. Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan, 47. Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant, 59. Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan an den Catholicus der Armenier, 71. Yorke, V. W. Journey in valley of upper Euphrates, 17. Young, George. Communautés des Arméniens grégoriens, 71. Z Zahn, G. W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien, 47. Zanolli, Almo: Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena, 67. Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno "tirakan," 52. Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' armeno antico, 52. Zartarian, Roupen: Clarté nocturne, 62. How death came to earth, 45. Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-arménienne, 78. Zavak: Armenia: chronological treatise, 36. Armenia: a monograph, 36. Armenian Church music, 71. Armenian proverbs, 65. Earliest Armenian printing press, 57. Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie, 52. Zénob of Klag. Histoire de Darôn, 36. Zimmerer, H. Armenien, 17. Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia, 17. Zposaran mangants, 52.
40728 ---- NOTES ON THE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF YUCATAN AND CENTRAL AMERICA; COMPRISING YUCATAN, CHIAPAS, GUATEMALA (THE RUINS OF PALENQUE, OCOSINGO, AND COPAN), AND OAXACA (RUINS OF MITLA.) A LIST OF SOME OF THE WRITERS ON THIS SUBJECT FROM THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY TO THE PRESENT TIME. BY AD. F. BANDELIER. FROM PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY, OCTOBER 21, 1880. WORCESTER: PRESS OF CHAS. HAMILTON, 311 MAIN STREET. 1881. NOTES ON THE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF YUCATAN AND CENTRAL AMERICA.[1] BY AD. F. BANDELIER. YUCATAN. _Writers of the Sixteenth Century._ JUAN DIAZ, chaplain to Juan de Grijalva. "Itinerario de l' Armata del Re Catholico in India verso la Isola de Iuchathan del anno M. D. XVIII."--Printed first (in the Italian language) as an appendix to the "Itinerario de Ludovico Varthema," in the edition of 1520, and subsequently in the editions of 1522, 1526 and 1535 of the latter book. It was also translated into the English language by Richard Eden, in the "Historie of Travayles," London, 1577, but I am not sure whether the report of Diaz is contained in it. The most popular translation is that by H. Ternaux-Compans, in his first "Recueil de pièces relatives à la conquéte du Méxique," (Vol. X. of his "Voyages, Relations et Mémoires originaux pour servir á l' histoire de la découverte de l' Amérique,") and the latest and best reprint, together with a splendid Spanish translation, is contained in Vol. I. of "Coleccion de Documentos para la Historia de México," 1858, by S^r J. G. Icazbalceta, of México. * * * * * PETRUS MARTYR AB ANGLERIA. "Enchiridion de insulis nuper repertis simulatque incolarum moribus," Basel, 1521. (Separate print of the 4th Decade, which contains the first items about Yucatan ever published in Europe after Diaz's report). "De orbe novo decades Petri Martyris ab Angleria, Mediolaneusis, protonotarii, Cesarei senatoris.--Compluti apud Michaelem de Eguia," in December, 1530. Alcalá. "Opus Epistolarum Petri Martyris Anglerii, Mediolanensis, &c., &c." Also printed by Miguel de Eguia. Alcalá. Of further reprints, and of translations of Peter Martyr's works (the reports on Yucatan are contained in the 4th and 5th Decades), I merely quote: "Novus orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum, &c." by Simon Grynæus, Basel, 1532, embodying Dec's 1, 2, 3, _and_ 4. [Footnote 1: The absence of Mr. Bandelier in Mexico, precludes a submission of the proof to his revision, and will account for any errors that may be discovered in the text. PUBLISHING COMMITTEE.] (Also the edition of 1536.)--A French translation of the 4th Decade, by Simon de Colines, Paris, 1532.--A German version, by Hôniger of Kônigshofen.--Hackluyt's reprint of 1587. "De orbe novo Petri Martyris Anglerii, &c., &c.," and finally the complete English translation by Michael Lok and Richard Eden: "De novo Orbe, or the Historie of the West Indies, &c., &c.," London, 1612. I need not dwell on the great importance of Martyr's book, for Yucatan. HERNAN CORTÉS. (His first letter is lost: in place of it the letter of the "Municipality of Vera Cruz," dated 10th July, 1519, contains a short statement about Yucatan. This letter is printed in Vol. I. of "Coleccion de Documentos inéditos para la historia de España," and in Vol. I. of "Historiadores primitivos de Indias," by Enrique de Vedia, Madrid, 1852.--Folsom's translation of 1843. "Despatches of Hernan Cortés, the conqueror of Mexico, &c." substitutes an Introduction by the translator himself.--The earliest mention of this report is found in Robertson: "History of America," Vol. III., p. 289, Edition of 1800, and an abstract is found in Prescott: "Conquest of Mexico," Appendix II., 3d Vol.) "Fifth letter to the Emperor Charles VII.," noticed by Robertson and Prescott; contained, in full, in "Historiadores primitivos de Indias," Vol. I., by Vedia. A full English translation, by Pascual de Gayangos, was published in 1868, by the "Hackluyt Society," vol. 40. JUAN CRISTÓBAL CALVET DE ESTRELLA. "De Rebus Gestis Ferdinandii Cortèsii," written between 1548 and 1560, and printed with a Spanish translation: "Vida de Cortés," by Sr. Icazbalceta in Vol. I. of "Col. de Documentos para la Hist. de México."--Short and meagre. ANDRÉS DE TAPIA. "Relacion hecha por el Señor Andrés de Tapia, sobre la conquista de México." (Icazbalceta's "Coleccion de Documentos, &c." Vol. II. México, 1866.) BENEDETTO BORDONE. "Libro di Benedetto Bordone.--Nel qual si ragione tutte l'Isole del mondo con li loro nomi antichi e moderni," 1528.--Later editions also. GIROLAMO BENZONI. "Historia del Mondo Nuovo," Venice, 1565.--Translated into German by Nicolaus Hoeniger: "Die Neue Welt und Indianischen Kônigreichs, neue und wahrhaffte geschichte, &c., &c.," Basel, 1579.--Incorporated in Théodore De Bry "Grosse Reisen," Parts 4, 5, and 6.--Of other prints I but mention the latest English translation, published by the Hackluyt Society in 1857 (Vol. 21,) under the title of "History of the New World, by Girolamo Benzoni," edited as well as translated by Rear-Admiral W. H. Smyth. There are Italian versions of 1572, French of 1587, and Latin of 1600. BERNAL DIEZ DEL CASTILLO. "Historia verdadera de la Conquista de Nueva España," Madrid, 1632. (There may be two editions of the same year). Of the Spanish reprints I mention here (also contained in "Historiadores primitivos de Indias," Vedia, 1852, Vol. II.), the one of 1837, Paris, 4 Vols. 12^o, and the other of 1854, México, 4 vols. also.--Two English translations are known to me at present: "The True History of the Conquest of Mexico, by Captain Bernal Diez del Castillo," translated by Maurice Keatings, London, 1800.--"The Memoirs of the Conquistador, Bernal Diez del Castillo," translated by John Ingram Lockhart, London, 1844.--There is also a German translation, by P. J. Rehfuss, Bonn, 1838.--Bernal Diez (not Diaz) is very valuable as eye-witness, having been to Yucatan with Cordoba (1517), Grijalva (1518), Cortés (1519),--and finally with the latter to Honduras, passing through Peten. FRAY LORENZO DE BIENVIDA. Letter to the Infanto Philip (II.), dated Yucatan, 10 February, 1548. Original in MS. French translation by H. Ternaux-Compans in "1^{er} Recueil de Piéces concernant le Méxique," Vol. X. 1838, of his collection of "Mémoires et documents Originaux, &c., &c." GONZALO FERNANDEZ DE OVIEDO Y VALDÉS. "Historia General y natural de las Indias," composed of 50 books.--The first 19 books, and part of the 50th, were published by the author as early as 1535,--and the first 20 books as early as 1557,--but the entire work has only been printed in 1851, at Madrid, 4 Vols. folio.--It is full of details concerning Yucatan. FRANCISCO LOPEZ DE GOMARA. "Historia general de las Indias, y todo lo acaescido en ellas dende que se ganaron hasta agora. Y la conquista de México, y de la nueva España, &c." Zaragoza, 1552.--Of this book I quote--e. g.--the following Spanish editions: Medina del Campo, 1553, Antwerp, 2 prints, 1554--Zaragoza, 1555,--and it is also contained in "Historiadores primitivos de Indias," by Andrés Gonzalez Barcia, Madrid, 1749, Vol. II.--and in "Historiadores primitivos de Indias," by Vedia, Madrid, 1852, Vol. I.--There is an Italian version, by Augustino de Cravaliz, Rome, 1556, ("La Histoirie generale delle Indie Occidentali. &c., &c."), and French translations published respectively in 1578, 1587, 1597, and 1605.--Finally, Juan Bautista de San Anton Muñoz Chimalpain Guauhtlehuanitzin made a translation into the Mexican, or "Nahuatl" language, which C. M. Bustamante published at Mexico, in 1826.--I know of no English translation of the work.--It actually consists of two parts, the "Historia General," and the "Conquista de México."--The former contains a short, but fair, description of Yucatan, and the latter a report on Cortés' doings there and matters relating thereto. BARTOLOMÉ DE LAS CASAS. Of the numerous (over forty) writings of the Bishop of Chiapas, I select only "Historia de las Indias," published "at last," Madrid, 1875 and 1876, by the Marquis de la Fuensanta del Valle and Don José Sancho Rayon, in 5 vols. The 5th Vol. contains the famous "Apologética Historia."--Another publication of the "Historia de las Indias," though not as complete, has appeared in Mexico in 2 vols., as the first series of Sr. J. M. Vigel's "Biblioteca Mexicana," 1877 and 1878.--It does not contain the "Apologética."--Fragments of the latter are found in Lord Kingsborough's "Antiquities of Mexico," Vol. VIII. "Brevissima relacion de la destruycion de las Indias," Sevilla, 1552. Of this polemic and strongly tinged memoir there are innumerable versions.--I know of Spanish publications besides the above, and those of London, 1812,--Philadelphia, 1821,--both due to Dr. De Mier,--Madrid, J. A. Llorente, 1822, and México, 1822.--Latin translations: Francfort, 1598; Oppenheim, 1614; Heidelberg, 1664.--French translations: Antwerp, 1579; Amsterdam, 1620; Rouen, 1630; Lyon, 1642; Paris, 1697; Amsterdam, 1698. (The last two contain each five papers of Las Casas), and Paris, 1822. "Oeuvres de Don Bartolomé de las Casas," by J. A. Llorente.--Of Italian Translations (with Spanish text). I allude to those of 1626. Venice.--1630, Id.:--1643, Id., and also of 1645.--There is a German translation of 1599.--Dutch translations: Amsterdam, 1610 and 1621, and 1663.--I know of but one English translation, which bears the title "A Relation of the first voyages and discoveries made by the Spaniards in America, &c., &c." London, 1699,--although Dr. Robertson mentions one of 1693.--Las Casas must be used with great caution. DIEGO DE LANDA. "Relacion de las cosas de Yucatan." Bishop Landa was born in 1524, and died in 1579; his work must therefore have been written between 1549 and the latter date. It was published by the Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg, in 1860, with a French translation opposite to the Spanish text, and under the title of "Relation des choses de Yucatan."--Republished again in 1864, with some other matter. The merits of Landa are certainly very great, but the real import of his so-called "A. B. C." ("De sus letras forme aqui un a. b. c." pp. 316-319), has been misunderstood and correspondingly misrepresented. The picture which Landa gives us of the customs and organization of the Mayas is completely at variance with some of his other statements. Much close attention is required. "CARTAS DE INDIAS." Vol. I. Madrid, 1878. These contain several letters and reports on Yucatan, from the 16th century. I only refer to one, a complaint of four Indian "gobernadores," dated 12 April, 1567, against the Bishop Diego de Landa, designating him as "principal author of all these evils and troubles...." JOSEPH DE ACOSTA. "Historia natural y moral de Indias," Sevilla, 1590. I merely mention this author, without entering into further bibliographical details about his work. It has been translated into many languages, and--in part or wholly--incorporated in many general collections of "Americana." He says but little about Yucatan, still his book is indispensable to any one studying Yucatecan antiquities. I also advert here to his former publication, which is but little known: "De promulgatione Evangelii apud Barbaros, sive de procuranda Indorum salute," Libros 6; printed in 1589. GERÓNIMO DE MENDIETA. "Historia ecclesiástica Indiana," written about 1590, but printed for the first time, by Sr. J. G. Icazbalceta, at Mexico, in 1870--Contains much and valuable information.--Mendieta has been extensively copied by Torquemada. FRAY TORIBIO DE PAREDES, SURNAMED "MOTOLINIA." "Historia de los Indios de Nueva-España," written about 1540, but published in full only by Sr. Icazbalceta in Vol. I. of "Coleccion de Documentos, &c."--Mentions Yucatan incidentally.--A large part of the work had been printed before in the "Documentos inéditos, &c." under the title of "Ritos Antiguos, Sacrificios é Idolatrias de las Indias de la Nueva-España,"--also in Vol. IX. of Lord Kingsborough.--A Latin version, under the title of "De Moribus Indorum" may have existed once. * * * * * Yucatan is, furthermore, mentioned in many works of a more general character, embodying information gathered mostly from the sources already referred to. I do not, therefore, enter into any lengthy bibliographical sketches of them. SIMON GRYNAEUS. "Novus Orbis," 1532. Already noticed under Petrus Martyr. PETRUS APIANUS. "Cosmographia," 1539, 1545, 1561 (Dutch version), &c. ABRAHAM ORTELIUS. "Theatrum orbis terrarum," 1571, 1588, &c. THOMASO PORCACCHI. "L'isole pio famose del Mondo," 1572, 1576, 1590, &c., &c. G. MERCATOR. "Atlas, six Cosmographical Meditations." Duisburg, 1594. CONRAD LOEW. "Meer oder See-Ansicht Buch." Cologne, 1598. SEBASTIAN MUNSTER. "Cosmographey," 1575, &c. ANDRÉ THEVET. "Les singularites de la France antarctique, autrement nommé Amérique, et de plusieurs Terres et Isles decouvertes de notre temps."--Paris, 1558; Antwerp, 1558; in Italian, at Venice, 1561. I forbear further mention of the polemic works on the origin of the American Indians,--and now turn to some writers whose works are probably lost, or at least not accessible, although there is positive evidence of their former existence. FRAY GERÓNIMO ROMAN. "Republica Indiana"--certainly existed as late as 1630, or "República de las Indias Occidentales." FRAY ALONZO SOLANA. "Noticias Sagradas y profanas de las Antigüedades y Conversion de los Indios de Yucatan." (Written before 1600). DON FRANCISCO MONTEJO. "Carta al Rey sobre la fundacion de la Villa de San Francisco de Campeche, y de la Ciudad de Mérida," 14 June, 1543. (Still at Sevilla, leg. 7. "Cartas de Indias"). In the above list I have not included any Grammar, Vocabulary, Sermonary, "Doctrina," &c., &c., for the use of the Indians of Yucatan, or written in the Maya language, of which several are known. In conclusion, I beg to add the Maya writing, entitled: "SERIES OF KATUNES," published, with an English translation, by Mr. J. L. Stephens, in "Incidents of travels in Yucatan," and by Brasseur de Bourbourg, in "Rel. d. ch. de Y." _Writers of the Seventeenth Century._ ANTONIO DE HERRERA. "Historia general de los hechos de los Castellanos en las Islas y la Tierra firme del mar Océano," Madrid, 1601, 1615, 4 vols. folio. There are two other editions in the original language: Madrid, 1726 and 1730, and Antwerp, 1728. Of this most important book, several translations have appeared, embodying either the whole or only a part.--Thus a French translation of the "Descripcion de las Indias Occidentales," appeared at Amsterdam in 1622 twice, and a French translation of the 1st, 2d and 3d Decades, at Paris, 1671.--A Latin version of the "Descripcion" was also published in 1622, by Colin, at Amsterdam, and a very unreliable English rendering by John Stephens, in 6 vols. 8^o, appeared at London in 1725. Herrera is one of the most important authorities on every subject of which he treats. GREGORIO GARCIA. "Orígen de los Indios del Nuevo Mundo é Indias Occidentales." 1st Edition, 1606; Second Edition, Madrid, 1729, by Barcia.--A very important and valuable work. JUAN DE TORQUEMADA. "Los veinte y uno Libros Rituales y monarchia Indiana, con el orígen y guerras de los Indios occidentales." 1st Edition, Madrid, 1613; 2d Edition, Madrid, 1723. Barcia. AUGUSTIN DE VETANCOURT. "Teatro Mexicano." México, 1698.--2d Edition, in "Biblioteca de la Iberia," México, 1870.--Treats of Yucatan incidentally, speaking of Cortés, &c. The work consists properly of three books: the "Teatro," the "Crónica de la provincia del Santo Evangelio de México," and the "Menologio franciscano." ANTONIO DE REMESAL. "Historia general de las Indias Occidentales, y particular de la gobernacion de Chiapas y Guatemala."--This book has also another title: "Historia de la Provincia de San Vicente de Chyapa y Guatemala de la Orden de San Domingo."--Madrid, 1619 and 1620.--Treats of Yucatan also, following Las Casas generally. An important work. BERNARDO LIZANA. (Lizama or Lizaba?) "Devocionario de Nuestra Señora de Itzmal, Historia de Yucatan é de conquista Espiritual," 1663, according to the Abbé Brasseur and Leon y Pinelo.--E. G. Squier speaks of two works: one "Historia de la Provincia de Yucatan, y su conquista Espiritual," Valladolid, 1633, and the other "Historia de Nuestra Señora de Izamal."--Whichever way may be right, there remains accessible as yet, but a fragment published in Spanish, with a French translation by the Abbé Brasseur in his "Relation des choses de Yucatan," 1864. The fragment is entitled: "Del principio y Fundacion destos cuyos omules deste Sitio y Pueblo de Ytzmal...."--Lizana is of the highest importance and value, and it is much to be regretted that the _entire_ book is of such difficult access. DIEGO LOPEZ DE COGOLLUDO. "Historia de Yucatan."--1st Edition, Madrid, 1688; 2d Edition, Mérida, 1842; 3d Edition, 1867.--Cogolludo has always been regarded as the historian of Yucatan "par excellence." He is indeed indispensable for any study of Yucatan antiquities, but, like all other authors, he must never be implicitly followed. The closest criticism possible is absolutely required. GIL GONZALEZ DÁVILA. "Teatro ecclesiástico de la primitiva Iglesia de los Indios Occidentales." Madrid, 1649. JUAN DIAZ DE LA CALLE. "Memorial y Resûmen breve de Noticias de las Indias Occidentales." Madrid, 1654. * * * * * These constitute the most important sources on Yucatan written during the 17th century. Nearly all of them are of _special_ value, and we would call particular attention to Cogolludo, Lizana, Torquemada, Herrera, and Remesal. Among such authors, who wrote upon the subject and whose writings are not now accessible, I name here: PEDRO SANCHEZ AGUILAR. "Relacion de las Cosas de Yucatan, y Informe contra los Idólatras del Obispado de Yucatan, &c." 1639. FRANCISCO CÁRDENAS. "Relacion de la Conquista y Succesos de Yucatan," 1639. (If existing, probably in Spain). NICOLÁS LIZARRAGA. "Representacion al Rey pidiéndole la Conquista de Itzá y Lacandon, con unas Noticias y Mapa de dichas Tierras." NICOLÁS DE VALENZUELA. An account of the expedition against the Lacandones, written 1695, and comprising 402 pages. I would further call attention to the land titles, such as Deeds, Grants, donations, &c., &c., in Yucatan, some of which go back to the 17th century. These contain occasional references to the Indian settlements, some of which are certainly of great value and importance. Finally, I refer to some general works, treating of Yucatan: SAMUEL PURCHAS. "His Pilgrimage, &c., &c." London, 1613, 1614 and 1617. (This forms the 5th volume of Purchas' great works).--The great work of Purchas, also known as "Hackluytus Posthumous," appeared in 1625, and treats also of Yucatan. O. DAPPER. "Die unbekannte neue Welt, oder Beschreibung des Welt-theils Amerikas, &c." Amsterdam, 1673. This is in fact but a translation of the following: ARIAS MONTANUS. "De Nieuvre en Onbekende Weereld: of Beschryving van America en t' Zuid Lande." Amsterdam, 1671. MATHIAS QUAD. "Enchiridion Cosmographicum: Dass ist, Ein Handbüchlein, der gantzen Welt gelegenheit, &c." Cologne, 1604 and 1608. JOANNES PETRUS MAFFEI. "... historiarum Indicarum libri XVI., &c." Antwerp, 1605--frequently reprinted and translated. JACOBUS VIVERUS. (Van de Vijvere). "Handbook: of Cort begrijp der Caerten Ende Beschryvinghen van allen Landen des Werelds." Amsterdam, 1609. (This is the 2d edition of an anonymous atlas). CORNELIUS WYTFLICT ET ANTHOINE MAGIN. "Histoire universelle des Indes occidentales et orientales," Douay, 1611. GASPARD ENS. "West und Ost-Indischer Lustgart.:...." Cologne, 1618. AUBERTUS MIRAEUS. "De statu religionés christianae...." Cologne, 1619. ATHANASIUS INGA. "West-Indische Spiegel, &c." Amsterdam, 1624. JOHANN PHILIPP ABELIN. (Gottfriedt). "Neue Welt und Americanische Historien." Francfort, a. m. 1655. A. O. EXQUEMELIN. "De Amerikaensche Zee-Roovers." Amsterdam, 1678. (Innumerable translations, &c. &c). EBERHARD WERNER HAPPEL. "Thesaurus Exoticorum." Hamburg, 1688. (Indifferent compilation). I do not include in this hasty bibliographical list any linguistical works whatever,--or writings on the plants and medicinal herbs of Spanish-America. Purposely I omit also Antonio de Solis, whose history of the conquest of Mexico has a great literary, but hardly any scientific, value. _Writers of the Eighteenth Century._ JUAN DE VILLAGUTIERRE Y SOTOMAYOR. "Historia de la Conquista y Reducciones de los Itzaes y Lacandones en la América Septentrional." Madrid, 1701. The first part only, composed of 10 books,--the second part may not have been completed,--at least it has remained unknown till now. The work is of the highest importance, especially for that part of Yucatan which has since hardly been explored. ABBATE FRANCESCO SAVERIO CLAVIGERO. S. J. "Storia antica del Messico." Cesena, 1780, 1781. Spanish translations: London, 1826; México, 1844, id. 1853. English translation: London, 1787. German version: Leipzig, 1789. (The English copy by Sir Charles Cullen),--all these works mention Yucatan also. ANTONIO DE ALCEDO. "Diccionario geográfico-histórico de las Indias Occidentales ó América...." Madrid, 1786-1789. 5 vols. 4^o.--English translation by G. A. Thompson. London, 1812-15. JOSEPH ANTONIO DE VILLA-SEÑOR Y SANCHEZ. "Teatro Americano." México, 1746.--Of indirect value for Yucatan. (2 vols. folio). J. LAFITAN. S. J. "Moeurs des sauvages américains, comparées aux moeurs des premiers temps." Paris, 1724. (There is a Dutch translation: "De Zeden der Wilden van Amerika," but I have no access to its date at present).--The best ethnological work previous to 1850. ABBÉ GUILLAUME THOMAS RAYNAL. "Histoire philosophique et politique des établissements et du commerce des Européens dans les deux Indes." Paris, 1780, and other editions. English translation. Edinburgh, 1782. WILLIAM ROBERTSON. "History of America." (Numberless editions and translations, all too well known to require special mention here).--Highly important. CHEVALIER DE PAUW. "Recherches philosophiques sur les Américains." London, 1771. A strongly negative, and through its exaggerations in that direction, very injudicious work. Still it should be read attentively, as well as the rejoinder to it by Dom Pernetty. GEMELLI CARRERI. (Properly belongs to the 17th century). "Giro del Mondo...." Naples, 1721.--French: "Voyage du Tour du Monde." Paris, 1719. * * * * * In the Library of the Cathedral of Mexico there still exists: ARTURO O'NEIL. "Descripcion, Poblacion, y censo de la Provincia de Yucatan en la Nueva España." 1795. * * * * * We have also notice of the former existence of the following works, by: FRAY ANDRÉS AVENDAÑO. "Diccionario de nombres de personas, ídolos, danzas, y otras antiqüedades de los Indios de Yucatan." "Explicacion de varios Vaticinios de los antiguos Indios de Yucatan." * * * * * To take notice of all the geographical works, cyclopædias, &c., &c., published in the 18th century, and which contain notices of Yucatan, would be a task exceeding far the time and limits of this list. It can easily be proved, however, that the works on especially Yucatecan topics are not numerous. This may be due, in part, to the rigorous exclusion of foreigners from Spanish America, and the consequent decline of intellectual activity towards the close of Spanish domination. The great collection of Juan Bautista Muñoz contains hardly anything on Yucatan. _Writers of the Nineteenth Century._ Here the number of publications increases so rapidly, that I cannot attempt to notice all. Besides, many of the authors are so well known that a mere mention of their names and the titles of their works will suffice. Periodicals containing papers on Yucatan, will be mentioned generally, but detailed reference to special articles can be given only in a few exceptional instances. The latest works will only be alluded to. ALEXANDER VON HUMBOLDT. "Essai politique sur le royaume de la Nouvelle-Espagne." Paris, 1811, 2 vols. 4^o.--Id. Paris, 1811, 5 vols. 8^o.--Paris, 1825-27, 4 vols. 8^o. Spanish translation: Madrid, 1818. English translation by John Black. London, 1811. Also translated into the German. References to Yucatan and its inhabitants may also be found in "Ansichten der Natur," (Notes), and even in "Kosmos." FRIEDRICH VON WALDECK. "Voyage pittoresque et archéologique dans la Province de Yucatan." Paris, 1838. Splendid, but the drawings are mostly restorations,--therefore suspicious. ANTONIO DEL RIO. (The date of this report is: "Palenque 24 June, 1787," and I shall refer to it more particularly under the heading of "Chiapas,"--still, as it contains the report of the Franciscan, Thomas de Soza, on Yucatecan ruins, I place it here also). "Description of the Ruins of an ancient City, discovered near Palenque, in the Kingdom of Gautemala, in Central America; translated from the original manuscript report of Captain Don Antonio del Rio." London, 1822.--There are two German translations: one "Huehuetlapallan, Amerika's grosse Urstadt, &c." Meiningen, 1824, and v. Minutoli's "Beschreibung einer alten Stadt in Guatemala." 1832.--A French translation, by D. B. Warden, in "Antiquités Méxicaines." Vol. II. and, finally, the Spanish original, in "Diccionario universal de Geografia, &c." Vol. VIII.--See also abstract in "Mosaico Mexicano." Vol. II. LORENZO DE ZAVALA. Report on Uxmal, published in Vol. I. of "Antiquités Méxicaines." JOHN L. STEPHENS. "Travels in Central America, Chiapas, and Yucatan." N. York, 1841. "Incidents of travel in Yucatan." N. York, 1843. F. CATHERWOOD. "Views of Ancient Monuments in Central America, Chiapas and Yucatan." N. York, 1844. B. M. NORMAN. "Rambles in Yucatan." N. York, 1843. CHARLES ST. JOHN FANCOURT. "The History of Yucatan." London, 1854.--Not of great value. EMMANUEL VON FRIEDRICHSTHAL. Letter of 21 April, 1841, in "Registro Yucateco," Vol. II., and "Diccionario Universal," Vol. X.--"Les Monuments de l'Yucatan," in "Nouvelles Annales des Voyages," 1841, Vol. 92.--These papers are not very valuable. JUAN GALINDO. Report on the antiquities of Lake Peten. "Antiquités Méxicaines," Vol. I. MODESTO MENDEZ. Report on Tikal. "Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde," Vol. I.; 1853; also in Siver's "Mittelamerika" and other places. He is, as yet, the only authority on Tikal. JULIUS FROEBEL. "Aus Amerika, Erfahrungen, Reisen, und Studien." Leipzig.--English translation: "Seven years travel in Central America." London, 1861. CARL BARTHOLOMÂUS HELLER. "Reisen in Mexico." Leipzig, 1853.--Rather fair and moderate. DÉSIRÉ CHARNAY, and VIOLLET LE DUC. "Cités et Ruines américaines." Paris, 1863.--Invaluable for its photographs. ARTHUR MORELET. "Voyage dans l'Amérique centrale, l'Ile de Cuba, et la Yucatan." Paris, 1857. English translation by Mrs. E. G. Squier. "Itza, or the unexplored regions of Central America." London, 1871.--A very attractive and valuable work. CHARLES ETIENNE BRASSEUR DE BOURBOURG. "Histoire des Nations Civilisées du Méxique et de l'Amérique centrale." Paris, 1857-9. "Rapport sur les Ruines de Mayapan et d'Uxmal," in "Archives de la Cômission scientifique du Méxique," Vol. II. "Relation des choses de Yucatan." Paris, 1864. (See Landa and Lizana). "Quatre Lettres sur le Méxique." Paris, 1868. "Manuscrit Troano." Paris, 1869-1870. The late Abbé Brasseur was certainly the greatest of all modern travellers in Mexico and Central America, as far as extent of travel and long duration of stay are concerned. He knew those countries better, and had easier access to the natives, than any other similar traveller of this century. His works are therefore, actual mines of wealth so far as old documents are concerned: he has collected and brought to light more manuscripts than any other student. But his honest zeal and unrestrained enthusiasm have led him into paths on which he has wandered lamentably astray. His works are indispensable, though very little of his own conclusions can be believed. JUAN PIO PEREZ. "Cronología antigua de Yucatan," in "Relation des choses de Yucatan." 1864. Diccionario de la Lengua haya. Mérida, 1877. MANUEL OROZCO Y BERRA. "Geografia de las Lenguas y Carta etnogrática de México." México, 1864. AMERICAN ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. _Proceedings No. 44._ Oct. 1865, page 63. Report of S. F. Haven, LL.D. _Proceedings No. 55._ Oct. 1870, page 42. Report of S. F. Haven, LL.D. _Proceedings No. 56._ April, 1871, page 7. Report of S. F. Haven, LL.D. _Proceedings No. 66._ April, 1876, page 16. "The Mayas," by Stephen Salisbury, jr. _Proceedings No. 69._ April. 1877, page 70. "Dr. Le Plongeon in Yucatan," by Stephen Salisbury, jr. _Proceedings No. 70._ Oct. 1877, page 89. Report of S. F. Haven, LL.D. _Proceedings No. 71._ April, 1878, page 71. "Terra Cotta Figure from Isla Mujeres," by Stephen Salisbury, jr. Page 91, "The Mexican Calendar Stone," by Philipp J. J. Valentini, Ph.D. _Proceedings No. 72._ Oct. 1878, page 65. "Archæological Communication on Yucatan," by Augustus Le Plongeon, M.D. Page 77, "Notes on Yucatan," by Mrs. Alice D. Le Plongeon. Proceedings No. 73._ April, 1879, page 81. "Mexican Copper Tools," _by Philipp J. J. Valentini, Ph.D. Page 113, "Letter from Dr. Augustus Le Plongeon." _Proceedings No. 74._ Oct. 1879, page 71. "The Katunes of Maya History," by Philipp J. J. Valentini, Ph.D. _Proceedings No. 75._ April, 1880, page 59. "The Landa Alphabet," by Philipp J. J. Valentini, Ph.D. _Proceedings No. 76._ Oct. 1880, page 58. "Mexican Paper," by Philipp J. J. Valentini, Ph.D. Page 82, "Notes on the Bibliography of Yucatan and Central America," by Ad. F. Bandelier. PHILIPP J. J. VALENTINI. "A new, and an old Map of Yucatan," in "Magazine of American History," 1879. ALBERT GALLATIN. "Notes on the semi-civilized nations of Mexico, Yucatan, and Central America," in Vol. I. of "Transactions of the American Ethnological Society." N. York, 1845. A. AUBIN. "Mémoire sur la peinture didactique et l'écriture figurative des anciens méxicaines." Paris, 1859-1861. (4 papers, published also in the "Revue américaine et Orientale." 1st Series, Vols. III., IV. and V.) LÉON DE ROSNY. "Les écritures figuratives et hiéroglyphiques des peuples anciens et modernes." Paris, 1860. "Mèmoire sur la Numération dans la Langue et dans l'écriture sacrée des anciens Mayas." (Compte-Rendu du "Congrés international des américanistes." 1875, Vol. II.) "Essai sur le déchiffrement de l'écriture hiératique de l'Amérique Centrale." Paris, 1876.--Still continued. FRANCISCO PIMENTEL. "Cuadro descriptivo y comparativo de las Lenguas Indígenas de México." México, 1862. German translation, by Isidor Epstein. N. York, 1877. HYACINTHE DE CHARENCY. "Recherches sur le Codex Troano." Paris, 1876. D. GERONIMO CASTILLO. "Diccionario Historico, Biografico y Monumental de Yucatan." Mérida, 1866. 2 vols. SERAPIO BAQUEIRO. "Ensayo Historico sobre las Revoluciones de Yucatan, 1840--1864." Mérida, 1870. 2 vols. GUSTAV KLEMM. "Allgemeine Culturgeschichte der Menschheit." 10 vols. Leipzig, 1843-1852. HEINRICH WÜTTKE. "Die Enstehung der Schrift." EDWARD KING, LORD KINGSBOROUGH. "Antiquities of Mexico." 1831-1848, London, 9 vols. folio. Special value of plates. DE LARENANDIERE. "Méxique et Guatemala," in "Univers pittoresque." Paris, 1843. WM. H. PRESCOTT. "History of the Conquest of Mexico." (Too well known to need any remarks). LEWIS H. MORGAN. "Systems of Consanguinity and Affinity of the Human Family." 1871. (No. 218 of "Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge.") "American aboriginal Architecture." Johnson's Encyclopedia, Vol. I. "Ancient Society." New York, 1877. HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT. "The Native Races of the Pacific States." 5 vols. N. York, 1875. JOHN D. BALDWIN. "Ancient America." New York, 1872. JOSÉ M. MELGAR Y SERRANO. "Exámen comparativo entre los Signos simbólicos, &c." Vera Cruz, 1872. GUSTAV BRÜHL. "Die Culturvölker Alt-Amerika's." New York, Cincinnati, and St. Louis, 1876, 1877, and 1878. ADOLPH BASTIAN. "Die Culturlaender des alten America's." Berlin, 1878. 2 vols. JOHN T. SHORT. "The North Americans of Antiquity." New York, 1879. * * * * * I further refer to papers in "NOUVELLES ANNALES DES VOYAGES." 1843. By H. Ternaux-Compans. "REGISTRO YUCATECO." Vols. I. and II. And to the publications of CRESCENCIO CARRILLO, Licenciado. (I have but glanced at one of his works). ELIGIO ANCONA. "Historia de Yucatan." Mérida, 1875. 4 vols. MANUEL LARRAINZAR. "Estudios sobre la Historia de América, sus Ruinas y Antigüedades." México, 1875. 5 vols. * * * * * On most of the works like those of Prescott, Bancroft, Baldwin, and others, I need not comment, having already expressed my opinion in "Art of War and Mode of Warfare of the Ancient Mexicans," and "Tenure and Distribution of Lands, and Customs with respect to Inheritance among the Ancient Mexicans."--(10th and 11th Reports of the Peabody Museum). In regard to Yucatecan paintings and carvings, I have expressed my convictions in "Sources for aboriginal history of Spanish America," Vol. 27 of the "Proceedings of the American Association for advancement of Science." 1878. I repeat it, this attempt at a bibliography on Yucatecan antiquities is far from being complete,--many works of greater or less importance having probably been overlooked. CHIAPAS. This district or State contains the well known ruins of Palenque and Ocosingo. Still, but very few of the works hereafter mentioned relate to these places. It is therefore a bibliography of Chiapas and of its aborigines:--Zendal, Zoques, Zotzil, Chiapanecos, &c., and not a special bibliography of Palenque, &c., which I intend to present,--convinced that our lack of knowledge on the aborigines of Chiapas in general is a chief cause of our ignorance about the past history of these remains. A large number of authors treating of Chiapas have already been noticed in regard to Yucatan, and in such cases I merely give the author's name, without the title or any other reference to his works, except when there are special reasons for it. _Writers of the Sixteenth Century._ DIEGO DE GODOY. "Relacion á Hernando Cortez, en que trata del Descubrimiento de diversas Ciudades i Provincias, i Guerra que tuvo con los Indios, &c., de la Provincia de Chamula."--First incorporated in the "Historia general" of Oviedo y Valdés, again in Barcia's "Historiadores primitivos de Indias," and in "Historiadores primitivos de Indias" of Vedia.--French translation by Ternaux-Compans, in 1^{st}, "Recueil de pièces concernant la Méxique, &c."--Also Italian in "Ramusio," Vol. III. GONZALO FERNANDEZ DE OVIEDO Y VALDÉS. HERNAN CORTÉZ.--"Carta quinta." FRANCISCO LOPEZ DE GOMARA. BERNAL DIEZ DEL CASTILLO. (Eye-witness of the conquest of Chiapa.) BARTOLOMÉ DE LAS CASAS. (Especially the "Apologética historia.") GERÓNIMO DE MENDIETA. (Incidental mention.) In the 2d "_Recueil de piecés concernant le Méxique_," of Ternaux-Compans, there is a complaint or letter of an anonymous author against Las Casas, dated Chiapas.--I also refer to "_Cartas de Indias_," Vol. I., containing several letters of Las Casas himself. * * * * * There is, in fact, but very little published about the antiquities of Chiapas, during the 16th century. I do not even mention any of the general collections which have an occasional reference to the name. But few vocabularies are noticed. Still we are informed of the following works, which may yet be in existence, or which at all events have existed once, and were written during the 16th century. FRAY TOMÁS TORRE. "Historia de los principios de la Provincia de Chiapas y Guatemala, del Orden de Santo Domingo." FRAY DOMINGO VICO. "Historia de los Indios, sus fábulas, supersticiones, costumbres, &c., &c." The library of the "Museo Nacional" of the City of Guatemala, contains a number of fragments of a "_Historia de la Provincia de San Vicente Ferrer de Chiapas y Guatemala_," the third book of which is superscribed: "Isagoge histórico apologético general de todas las Indias."--There is no date nor name of author, but it can be conjectured that it was written in the 16th century.--Gregorio García also quotes: _Fray Estévan de Salazar_. "Discurs. Symb. apost." who in turn is said to refer to a book entitled "_Historia, i Relacion de la Teología de los Indios Mexicanos_," said book being lost in a shipwreck, 1564. _Writers of the Seventeenth Century._ GREGORIO GARCIA. ANTONIO DE HERRERA. JUAN DE TORQUEMADA. ANTONIO DE REMESAL. AUGUSTIN DE VETANCOURT. GIL GONZALEZ DÁVILA. JUAN DIAZ DE LA CALLE. AUGUSTIN DÁVILA-PADILLA. "Historia de la Fundacion y Discurso de la Provincia de Santiago de México." 1st edition, Madrid, 1596; 2d edition, Brussels, 1625.--Mentions Chiapas only in connection with the biography of Las Casas.--The first edition has almost disappeared, so that it is practically a book of the 17th century. AUGUSTIN CANO. "Historia de la Provincia de Predicadores de San-Vicente de Chiapas y Guatemala."--Fragment of a MS. at the "Museo Nacional" of Guatemala. * * * * * The following books are known to have existed once: FRAY JUAN ZAPATA Y SANDOVAL. "Cartas al Conde de Gomera ... sobre los Indios de Chiapas." "Cartas al Rey sobre el Estado Dulce Diócesis de Chiapas." * * * * * I make no mention of the compilations and general collections containing references to Chiapas. They are not numerous.--Gregorio García in his book, "Origen de los Indios," has probably the earliest mention of the ruins of Ocosingo, and even perhaps, some indication about those of Palenque.--Cortez who, accompanied by Bernal Diez, passed very near Palenque in 1525, did not take any notice of the pueblo,--which at that time was certainly not inhabited. _Writers of the Eighteenth Century._ NUÑEZ DE LA VEGA. "Constituciones diocesanas del Obispado de Chiapas." Rome, 1702. Important for its reports on the idolatrous rites and the traditions of the aborigines. LORENZO BOTURINI BERNADUCCI. "Idea de una Nueva Historia General de la America Septentrional." Madrid, 1746. Valuable for his mention of the Calendar of Chiapas. MARIANO FERNANDEZ DE VEYTIA Y ECHEVERRIA. "Historia del Origen de las gentes que poblaron la America Septentrional que llaman la Nueva-España, con noticia de los primeros que establecieron la monarquía que en ella floreció de la nacion Tolteca."--This work has been published as lately as 1836, at Mexico, by C. F. Ortega, under the title of "Historia antigua de México."--It contains notices of the calendar of Chiapas. F. X. CLAVIGERO. S. J. (ABBATE.) ANTONIO DE ALCEDO. JOSEPH ANTONIO DE VILLA-SEÑOR Y SANCHEZ. FRANCISCO XIMENEZ. "Crónica de la Provincia de Chiapas y Guatemala,"--of which part of the 7th book is at the "Museo Nacional" of Guatemala. "Historia de la Provincia de predicadores de San Vicente de Chiapas y Guatemala." Written about 1720,--and possibly the same work as the above.--According to Brasseur de Bourbourg, 3 volumes which did not suit or fit together and were the remnants of two MSS. copies of the original, existed at the University of Guatemala in 1855. TORIBIO COSIO. "Relacion histórica de la Sublevacion y Pacificacion de la Provincia de los Tzendales." (May still exist at Mexico.) FRANCISCO VASQUEZ. "Crónica de la Provincia del Ill'mo Nombre de Jesús, del Orden de San Francisco de Guatemala."--Guatemala, 1714 and 1716, 2 vols.--The library of Guatemala ("Museo Nacional") still contains an anonymous MS. of 13 Leaves, "Notas y Advertencias" to the above work.--Whether the "Crónica" itself is at Guatemala, I am unable to say. The book is very scarce. Mr. Squier owned the first volume only. Anonymous. "Relacion de la Sublevacion de los Zendales, en el año de 1712." MS. Perhaps still at the city of Guatemala. RAMON DE ORDOÑEZ Y AGUIAR. "Historia de la Creacion del Cielo y de la Tierra, conforme al sistema de la gentilidad americana." MS. at the "Museo Nacional" of the city of Mexico.--Very important for the traditions of Chiapas. "Memoria relativa á las ruinas de Nachán, en las inmediaciones del pueblo de Santo Domingo del Palenque." MS. formerly belonged to Brasseur de Bourbourg. It was written about 1784, and is the first authentic report on the celebrated ruins. D. NÁXERA. "Vida portentosa del V. P. Fr. Antonio Margil de Jesús." México, 1753. H. VILAPLANA. "Vida portentosa del americano septentrional apóstol Antonio Margil de Jesús...." México, 1763. (Margil was one of the earliest missionaries in Chiapas.) _Documents relative to the explorations of Palenque._ Besides the "Memoria" of Ordoñez already quoted, which first directed attention to the ruined pueblo, there exist the following documents: JOSÉ DE ESTACHERIA. "Expediente sobre el descubrimiento de una gran Ciudad en la provincia de Chiapas, distrito de Guatemala." 28 Nov. 1784. (Archives of the royal Academy, at Madrid).--It is directed to the lieutenant "Alcalde mayor" of Chiapas, at S^{to} Domingo del Palenque, directing him to survey the ruins. JOSEF ANTONIO CALDERON. "Informe, fecho en 15 de Diciembre de 1784." Description of the ruins. MSS. translated and published by Brasseur in "Ruines de Palenque," 1866. ANTONIO BERNASCONI. Other reports on the ruins, accompanied by plans and drawings. MS. in Spain. Date, 13 June, 1578. JUAN BAUTISTA MUÑOZ. Letter to the Marquis de Sonora, written 1786. Translated by Brasseur: "Ruines de Palenque." 1866. ANTONIO DEL RIO. "Descripcion del terreno y poblacion antigua nuevamente descubierta en las inmediaciones del pueblo del Palenque."--I have already referred to it under "Yucatan." Whether the plates of the English edition are genuine, is yet doubtful. * * * * * I must add here, that until about 1820, the state of Chiapas pertained, not to Mexico, but to the captain-generalcy of Guatemala, and consequently all the authorities treating of the latter country may be supposed to contain information about Chiapas also. _Writers of the Nineteenth Century._ (Explorations of Palenque.) JUAN GARRIDO. _Said_ to have written about Palenque in 1805. GUILLERMO DUPAIX AND LUCIANO CASTAÑEDA. "Relacion hecha al Rey, sobre tres expediciones, &c." in 1805, 1806, and 1807. They visited Palenque late in 1807.--Their reports and drawings were first published in 1831, in Vols. IV. and V. of Lord Kingsborough's "Antiquities of Mexico," and an English translation in Vol. VI.--A French and Spanish version, together with all the plates, is contained in "Antiquités mexicaines." Paris, 1834.--The drawings of Castañeda are by far the most complete which we have, although they disagree with many of those of other travellers. This disagreement will be referred to hereafter. JUAN GALINDO. "Palenque et autres lieux circonvoisins." Letter dated 27 April, 1831, in "Antiquités méxicaines," Vol. I.--English translation in the "Literary Gazette," No. 769, London, 1831.--Col. Galindo visited Palenque himself, but he is so enthusiastic that all his statements and even measurements should be taken with many allowances. FRIEDRICH VON WALDECK. "Description des ruines de Palenque," with 56 large plates, in "Monuments anciens du Méxique." Paris, 1866.--M. de Waldeck had spent two years at Palenque (1832-1834,)--his plates are magnificent, but they restore far too much. JOHN L. STEPHENS. "Travels in Central America, Chiapas, and Yucatan." N. York, 1841. "Incidents of Travel in Yucatan." 1843. F. CATHERWOOD. (See Yucatan.) ARTHUR MORELET. (See Yucatan.) Visited P. in 1846. DÉSIRÉ CHARNAY. (See Yucatan.) In 1858. CHARLES ETIENNE BRASSEUR DE BOURBOURG. "Ruines de Palenque," in "Monuments anciens du Méxique," 1866, Paris.--Valuable for the historical introductions and for the numerous references to authorities. The historical essay is a confused and disorderly jumble, barely readable.--The Abbé visited Palenque subsequently--in 1871. To these reports I finally add: CHARLES RAU. "The Palenque tablet in the United States National Museum," Washington, D. C., 1879. (No. 331 of "Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge.") * * * * * Aside from the numberless historical, archæological, and ethnological works, several of which I have already noticed under "Yucatan," I beg to refer to some specifically Central-American and Mexican sources treating of Chiapas in general, with some occasional mention of Palenque and of Ocosingo, or even without any particular reference to them. DOMINGO JUARROS. "Compendio de la Historia de Guatemala," 1808--1818.--English translation by J. Bailly, London, 1823. FRANCISCO DE PAULA GARCIA L'ELAEZ. "Memorias para la Historia del antiguo Reyno de Guatemala." 3 vols. Guatemala, 1851.--An excellent work, full of valuable and reliable information. HYACINTHE DE CHARENCY. "Le Mythe de Votan." Alençon, 1871.--Ingenious speculations. FÉLIX CABRERA. "Teatro crítico-americano."--Published with the different editions of Del Rio.--Abstract from Nuñez de la Vega, with more or less hypothetical speculations about the origin, life, and doings of "Votan" in Chiapas. MARIANO ROBLES DOMINGUEZ DE MAZARIEGOS. "Memoria histórica de la provincia de Chiapas...." Cadiz, 1813. EMILIO PINEDA. "Descripcion Geógráfica del Departamento de Chiapas y Soconusco." In the "Boletin de la Sociedad de geografia y Estadística de México." Vol. III. Also, México, 1845. JOSÉ DE GARAY. "Reconocimiento del Istmo de Tehuantepec." México, 1844. FRANCISCO PIMENTEL. "Cuadro descriptivo de las Lenguas indígenas, &c." (See Yucatan.) MANUEL OROZCO Y BERRA. "Geografia de las Lenguas." (See Yucatan.) * * * * * In the imperfect list herewith submitted I have frequently included works of which nothing is known save that they once existed. This is done for the purpose of calling attention to them, should any one of them be found in the hands of book owners and collectors here or abroad. Libraries like those of Mr. Lenox or of Mr. John Carter-Brown should be searched for such writings, and copies at least should be secured. The plan of Palenque, made by Bernasconi, in 1785, should also be copied without delay. A copy can be obtained from Madrid, by application to the Royal Academy of Spain. GUATEMALA. (Copan and Chiapas included.) _Writers of the Sixteenth Century._ HERNAN CORTÉS. (4th and 5th letter. Casual mention.) PEDRO DE ALVARADO. Seventeen letters to Hernan Cortés, the first of which is dated: Utlatlan, 11 April, 1524. Only two of those letters were printed, the remaining fifteen are yet in MSS. Mr. E. G. Squier owned MS. copies of the whole, but whither they went at his sale I do not know. The two which were published (11 April and 28 July), appeared in the following works: "Delle navigationi et viaggi, &c." by Gian Battista Ramusio. Venice, Italian version. The "due lettere de Pietro d' Alvarado," are contained in the 3d volume, editions of 1556, 1565, and 1606. OVIEDÓ. "Historia y natural de las Indias." Vol. III. Written between 1535 and 1557, but printed only 1853. Madrid. ANDRÉS GONZALEZ BARCIA. "Historiadores primitivos de Indias." Madrid, 1749, Vol. I. H. TERNAUX-COMPANS. "Premier recueil de piéces relatives à la conquéte du Méxique." Paris, 1838.--French translation. ENRIQUE DE VEDIA. "Historiadores primitivos de Indias." Madrid, 1852. (Vol. I.) These letters, from the conqueror of Guatemala, are very important, and the 15 unpublished ones should be printed at the earliest possible moment. FRANCISCO LOPEZ DE GOMARA. (Quite full, and mentions the earliest author giving the etymology--or rather, an etymology--of the word "Cuauhtemallan"--This is the earliest _printed_ notice about it.) GONZALO FERNANDEZ DE OVIEDO Y VALDÉS. (Has other information besides Alvarado's letters.) BARTOLOMÉ DE LAS CASAS. (Very important, particularly on the interior provinces pertaining or adjacent to his bishopric of Chiapas.) GIROLAMO BENZONI. (Visited Guatemala himself, and although brief, he still is valuable.) PETRUS MARTYR, AB ANGLERIA. (Brief notice, in connection with the movements of Alvarado, in the last decade, Cap's V. and X.--earliest reports on Guatemala in general, received in Europe.) FRAY TORIBIO DE PAREDES, SURNAMED MOTOLINIA. (Not only the "Historia de las Indias de Nueva-España," contains incidental reference to Guatemala,--but there is a trace of a "Viaje á Guatemala."--Yet the latter is still in doubt.) FRAY GÊRONIMO DE MENDIETA. BERNAL DIEZ DEL CASTILLO. (Although a citizen of Spanish Guatemala, his reports are not very full.) "REQUETO DE PLUSIEURS CHEFS D'ATITLAN." Addressed, under date of 1 Feb'y, 1571, to Philip II. Published in French, by H. Ternaux-Compans, in 1^{st} "Recueil de piecés concernant le Méxique," 1838.--It is valuable. PASCUAL DE ANDAGOYA. "Relacion de los sucesos de Pedrarias Dávila en las provincias de Tierra firme ó Castilla del oro, y de lo ocurrido en el descubrimiento de la mar del Sur y costas del Perú y Nicaragua." About 1545.--Original at Sevilla, printed for the first time by Don Martin Fernandez de Navarrete, in 1829. Vol. III. of "Coleccion de los Viajes y Descubrimientos, &c."--English translation, by C. R. Markham, published under the title of "The Narrative of Pascual de Andagoya," by the Hackluyt Society, Vol. 34, 1865.--Slight mention is made of Guatemala. ALONZO DE ZURITA. (Çorita?) "Breve y Sumaria Relacion de los Señores, y maneras y diferencias que habia de ellos en la Nueva-España...."--This important official document, written about 1560, has been published but once in Spanish,--in Vol. II. of "Coleccion de Documentos Inéditos relativos al Descubrimiento, Conquista y Colonizacion de las Posesiones Españolas en América y Oceanía," 1865.--The text is, however, imperfect.--A better original had been used by Ternaux-Compans for his French translation: "Rapport sur les diffirentes classes de la Nouvelle-Espagne."--Zurita is very important on the organization of the Quiché tribes of Guatemala, and he has been almost verbally copied by Herrera. DIEGO GARCIA DE PALACIO. "Carta dírigida al Rey de España," 1576, March 8th.--The chief importance of this report, in connection with this list, consists in its being the earliest notice of the ruins of Copan. Herrera made extensive use of Palacio's writings, but he omitted that part which referred to Copan because it was not confirmed (at his time) by any other testimony. The first publication of Palacio was by Ternaux-Compans, in 1840, "Recueil de Documents et mémoires originaux sur l'histoire des possessions espagnoles, &c."--French translation: fluent, but not always reliable. A Spanish copy appeared in 1866, in Vol. VII. of "Coleccion de Documentos Inéditos...."--A Spanish copy, with English translation, by E. G. Squier, in 1860, as Vol. I. of his "collection of rare and original documents, relations, &c., &c."--Finally. Dr. Alexander von Frantzius published a German translation in 1873, under the heading of "San Salvador and Honduras im Jahre, 1576,"--which is particularly valuable on account of the notes by the translator, as well as by Dr. C. H. Berendt.--Palacio must have visited Copan about 1576, and the fact is established through him that its buildings were in ruins at the time of the Spanish conquest, that is about 1530, and no distinct traditions of their origin left. * * * * * Passing over all general collections and geographical works, &c., &c., of the sixteenth century, I will mention: "CARTAS DE INDIAS." (See Yucatan.) and the miscellaneous collections like _"Colección de Documentos inéditos para la Historia de España," begun by Navarrete_, Miguel Salvá, and Pedro Saing de Barada, in 1842, and still continued. "_Colección de Documentos relativos al Descubrimiento, Conquista y Colonizacion de las Posesiones Españolas en América y Oceanía._" Commenced in 1864, and still continued. (These collections contain chiefly documents from the "Real Archivo de Indias," and although they are of recent date, the papers are all from the earlier times of Spanish conquest and settlement.) * * * * * The library of the "Museo Nacional" at the City of Guatemala (la Nueva), contains the following: RAFAEL ARÉVALO. "Libro de Actas del Ayuntamiento de la Ciudad de Guatemala." (Town book or record, from 1524 to 1530.) "Colección de Documentos antiguos del Archivo del Ayuntamiento de la Ciudad de Guatemala."--(Both bound in one volume and published in 1856 and 1857.) MANUSCRIPTS. "Libro segundo del Cabildo de la Ciudad de Santiago de la Provincia del Guatemala." (1530 to 1541.) "Libro tercero de Cabildo." (1541 to 1543.) "Historia de la Provincia de San Vicente de Chiapa y Guatemala." (Fragmentary.) FRANCISCO HERNANDEZ, CACIQUE OF SOLOLA. (FRANCISCO ERNANDEZ ARANA XAHILA.) "Memorial," written about 1582.--Original owned by Brasseur de Bourbourg, who quotes it under the heading of "Memorial de Tèc-Pan-Atitlan."--It is one of the most important and valuable documents existing on aboriginal topics,--embodying, as it does, a statement of the conquest of Guatemala, written by a native in his own language. "Documentos antiguos de la casa de Ixcuinte-Nèhàib." In addition to these, I must lay particular stress on the "territorial titles" land grants, cessions, leases, or deeds to lands, still held in Guatemala,--or to whatever (if anything) may be left of their records.--Such papers contain frequently interesting, if not important references to antiquities, traditions and historical facts, also to the customs and manners of the Indians. Among the other authorities still perhaps existing, or known to have existed, though of difficult access, I refer to those below, avoiding, of course, Linguistical works, unless they are of direct bearing on other subjects also. JUAN ESTRADA DE RAVAGO (or Juan Strada Salvago.) "Descripcion de las Provincias de Costa Rica, Guatemala, Honduras, Nicaragua y Tierra-firme y Cartagena, &c., &c." 6 May, 1572. (MS. copy of it belonging to E. G. Squier.) "Memorial de las advertencias i cosas que la C. Cath, R'l M. del Rey i su Re. Consejo de Indias manda hacer, &c., &c." (MS. of E. G. Squier.) 1579. FRANCISCO MONTERO DE MIRANDA. "Relacion dírigida al Ill'mo Señor Palacio, &c., &c., sobre la provincia de la Verapaz ó Tierra de Guerra." 1575. (MS. of E. G. Squier.) FRAYLES: FRANCISCO VIANA, LUCAS GALLEGO, and GUILLERMO CADENA. "Relacion de la provincia y tierra de la Vera Paz," 1574. (MS. of Squier.) FRAY TOMÁS CÁRDENAS. "Representaciones al Rey sobre el Estado de los Pueblos de la Vera-Paz." FRAY TOMÁS CASTELAR. "Tratado de los Idolos de Guatemala." "Triunfos de los Mártires del Orden de Predicadores en las Indias." Printed 1580. FRAY TOMÁS TORRE. "Historia de los principios de la Provincia de Chiapas y Guatemala, del Orden de Santo Domingo."--Written prior to 1567. FRAY DOMINGO VICO. "Historia de los Indios, sus Fábulas, Supersticiones, Costumbres, &c." "Teologia para los Indios, en Lengua de Vera Paz." 4 vols. (Still existing.) GERÓNIMO ROMAN. "República Indiana." (See Yucatan.) This list is certainly far from complete, and it may be that among the vocabularies, grammars, and such works now lost, although we know of their former existence, there were some,--perhaps even many,--which contained historical and ethnological matter of great value.--It is hardly possible to avoid all allusions to such subjects in any work on linguistics. But the number of books of that class is too great for the purpose of the present list. _Writers of the Seventeenth Century._ AUGUSTIN DAVILA-PADILLA. (See Yucatan. First edition appeared in 1595.) GREGORIO GARCIA. (Plain and well informed, though brief.) JUAN DE TORQUEMADA. (Important on organization and government, also myths.) ANTONIO DE HERRERA. (Very full and important.) ANTONIO DE REMESAL. (Not as full on antiquities as might be expected.) AUGUSTIN DE VETANCOURT. (Very slight mention.) ENRICO MARTINEZ. (Casual mention.) GIL GONZALEZ DÁVILA. JUAN DIEZ DE LA CALLE. FERNANDO DE ALBA IXTLILXOCHITL. "Relaciones históricas."--Of these, the thirteenth, "De la Venida de los Españoles," is of particular interest for Guatemala,--since it relates in detail Cortés' trip to Honduras. The "Relaciones" are printed in full in Vol. IX. of Lord Kingsborough's Collection,--the 13th however, was published under the title of "Horribles Crueldades de los Conquistadores de México," as appendix to Sahagun's "Hist-general," Vol. III., in 1829. From this, M. Ternaux made a French translation, published by him in 1838, as "Cruautés horribles des Conquérants du Méxique,"--in the first series of his "Voyages et Mémoires originaux, &c." "Historia de los Chichimecos, o' reyes antiguos de Tezcuco."--Casual mention of Guatemala.--Published in Kingsborough, Vol. IX., and translated by Ternaux and printed in French as "Histoire des Chichiméques ou des anciens rois de Tezcuco," in 1840.--(2d Series.)--Besides these, there are found references to Guatemala in the "Sumaria Relacion, de los Toltecas." (Kingsb. IX.)--Ixtlilxochitl, though full of details, is always a very suspicious source.--He is the representative of _one tribe exclusively_. FRANCISCO ANTONIO FUENTES Y GUZMAN. "Recordacion florida; Discurso histórico, natural, material, militar, y político del reyno de Guatemala." MS. of 1690. Original in the municipal archives of the city of Guatemala. Copy at the "Museo Nacional."--Fuentes is like Ixtlilxochitl--both have the same tendency to extol their native tribes--still both must be carefully studied and critically examined.--A publication of Fuentes, well and judiciously annotated, would be highly useful. FERNANDO ESPINO. "Historia de la reduccion y conversion de la Provincia de Taguzgalpa, con la Vida de los tres Mártires."--Printed at Guatemala, 1674.--Whether and where it still exists I do not know. LIONEL WAFER. "A new Voyage and description of the Isthmus of America."--London, 1699. FRAY THOMAS GAGE. "New survey of the West Indies." (A work which is looked upon with great suspicion, because the author, although he evidently went to Guatemala from Mexico, misrepresents a great many facts. Still he cannot be overlooked.)--This book appeared first prior to 1676.--Robertson quotes an English edition of 1677, and that of 1699 is the fourth edition. There are French editions of 1676, 1694-5, 1699 1720, 1721. Dutch of 1682, 1700. German of 1693. Spanish, 1838.--Yet this list is evidently still incomplete, as further material is out of my reach. ANTONIO DE LEON Y PINELO. "Tratado de Confirmaciones Reales de Encomiendas, Oficios, y casos en que se requieren para las Indias Occidentales." Madrid, 1630.--This work is one of the best on many vital points of Spanish administration,--and since the latter is so intimately connected with the past and present condition of the aborigines as to make its knowledge absolutely necessary,--it must be attentively studied.--I shall, for this reason, add below the books of Solòrzano: "Epítome de la Biblioteca Oriental i Occidental, Náutica y Geográfica." Madrid, 1629. 2d Edition, by Barcia, 1737 and 1738. (Important bibliographically.) "Relácion que en el Consejo Real de las Indias hizo el Licenciado ..., sobre la Pacificacion de las Provincias del Manché y Lacandon," 1639. MS. of E. G. Squier. JUAN DE SOLÓRZANO-PEREYRA. "Disputationem de Indiarum jure, sive de mixta Indiarum Occidentalium inquisitione, acquisitione, et retentione tribus libris compehensam." (This is the title of the first volume only, the second volume bears the heading "De Indiarum gubernatione, &c.") Madrid, 1629-1639.--2d edition, 1672. "Política Indiana." Madrid, 1648.--Subsequent editions, 1703, 1736-39, 1776. The latter work is but a Spanish transcription or version of the first. The importance of both is in their clear "exposé" of the principles of right and law, according to which the Spanish Indies were governed.--We are thereby enabled to judge of the true relations existing between the conquering and conquered races, and to detect, how far the original condition of the latter was understood or misunderstood by the former--(and misrepresented?) * * * * * The "Museo Nacional," at Guatemala, has the following manuscripts besides those already mentioned: "Historia de la Provincia de Predicadores de San Vicente de Chiapa y Guatemala."--A fragment, possibly by _Fray Augustin Cano_. "Solicitud que el Padre Fray Augustin Cano hizo al Ill'mo S^r Obispo de Guatemala ... que se hallaba de visita en el pueblo de Cajabon pidiendo amparo para reducir á los indios Choles." "Informé dado al Rey por el _Padre Fray Augustin Cano_ sobre la entrada que por la parte de la Verapaz se hizo al Peten en 1695." "Suma de los Capítulos generales y principales, ordenaciones, &c., de la Provincia de Predicadores de Chiapa y Guatemala." by _Fray Lope de Montoya_. "Vidas de varios Padres de la Provincia de Chiapa y Guatemala del Orden de Indicadores," by _Fray Antonio de Molina_. Whether the "Noticia ó Relacion de los Padres de la Orden de Predicadores que florecian en la Provincia de los Zoques" (anonymous MS.), belongs to the 17th century, I am unable to say. * * * * * Notice of the following books or writings has been communicated to me from various sources: FRAY ANTONIO AROCHENA. "Catálogo y noticia de los Escritores del Orden de San Francisco de la Provincia de Guatemala." (A very important bibliographical composition, to judge from its plan.) FRAY ESTEVAN AVILES. "Historia de Guatemala desde los tiempos de los Indios, hasta la fundacion de la provincia de los franciscanos; poblacion de aquellas tierras, propagacion de los Indios, sus ritos, ceremonias, polícia, y Gobierno." (Said to have been printed at Guatemala in 1663.) FRAY SALVADOR CIPRIANA. "Libro de los Idolos de la Provincia de Zacatula." "Hechos de los Padres Fray Levis Cancer, Fray Bartolomé de las Casas, y Fray Pedro de Angulo, en la predicacion del Evangelio." "Historia de la Entrada de los Españoles en Zacatula." NICOLAS LIZARRAGA. (See Yucatan.) FRAY MELCHOR DE JESUS LOPEZ. "Relacion de la Conversion á la Fé de los Indios de Salamanca." 1690. "Relacion de la Pacificacion de los Indios de Vera-Paz." FRAY PEDRO SOTOMAYOR. "Informacion de los Varones Ilustres del Orden de San Francisco del Reino de Guatemala." DIEGO DE UNZUETA. "Relacion de Guatemala,"--handed to Juan Diez de la Calle in 1648. NICOLAS DE VALENZUELA. (Wrote about the expedition against Lacandon,--in 1695.) FRAY ESTEVAN VERDELETE. "Noticias de la Provincia de Teguzigalpa." (Written between 1593 and 1612.) JUAN ZAPATA Y SANDOVAL. (See Chiapas.) FRAY PEDRO DAZA. "Memorias históricas de la fundacion y predicacion de los Religiosos de la Merced de la Redencion de cautivos en Guatemala." FRAY JOSÉ MORERA. "Noticias de la Provincia de Guatemala, con un Tratado de la Mísion y Martirio de los P. P. Misioneros, Verdelete y Montragudo." (MS. said to be at Guatemala.) FRAY PABLO REBULLIDA. "Informe á la Audiencia de Guatemala sobre el estado actual de la Cristiandad de la Provincia de Talamanca." 1697. "Cartas sobre el caracter de los Indios Terrabas, Talamancas, y Changenes." FRAY PEDRO DE URTIAGA. "Diario del Viaje de los cinco Misioneros desde Querétaro hasta Guatemala."--Printed in 1694, at Guatemala. ALONZO DUARTE. "Relacion de lo que Yo (A. D.) vecino desta ciudad de Santiago de Guatemala entendí y vide quando D. Francisco Valverde vino a sondar el puerto de Cavallos." 1605. MS. pertaining to E. G. Squier. These are certainly not all,--perhaps only a minority of the documents relating to Guatemala,--which originated during the 17th century. In regard to the ruins of Copán,--Fuentes is perhaps (because a number of the last enumerated authors I have not seen) the only one who mentions its ruins, and even gives an enthusiastic description of them,--but Torquemada as well as Herrera relates the tradition of Comizahual, which also relates to Copán. The latter place is, besides, commonly regarded as belonging properly to _Honduras, and only of late has been added_ to Guatemala. I add the following, although they are of scarcely any value for the purpose in view: JOSÉ MONROY. "Estado del Convento de Guatemala, del Orden de nuestra Señora de la Merced." Printed, 1667. DIEGO RODRIGUEZ DE RIBAS. "Disertacion canónica sobre los justos motivos que representa el Reyno de Guatemala, para que el Consejo se serva de erigir en Metropolí ecclesiástica la S. Iglesia Catedral, &c." Printed, 1660. _Writers of the Eighteenth Century._ ANTONIO DE ALCEDO. F. X. CLAVIGERO. (Very slight mention.) The following MSS. are yet at Guatemala "Museo Nacional." PEDRO CORTÉS Y LARRAZ. "Descripcion geográfico moral de la Diócesis de Guatemala." 1768-69. FRAY FRANCISCO XIMENEZ. "Historia de la Provincia de San Vicente de Chiapa y Guatemala de la Orden de los Predicadores." 5 vols. JOSÉ SANCHEZ. "Apuntaciones para la Historia de Guatemala." FERNANDO VELASQUEZ DE GUZMAN. "Relacion de los Obispos de Guatemala." There is, besides, a MS.: "Efemérides de Guatemala desde su fundacion hasta la ruina de 1773."--Anonymous. Printed works: FRAY ISIDRO FÉLIX DE ESPINOSA. "El Peregrino Septentrional Atlante." (Life of Fray Antonio Margil.) México, 1737. FRAY CÁRLOS CADENA. "Breve descripcion de la Noble Ciudad de Santiago de los Caballaros de Guatemala, &c." Mexico, 1774.--2d Edition, Guatemala, 1858. JUAN DE VILLAGUTIERRE Y SOTOMAYOR. (On Vera Paz.) FRANCISCO NUÑEZ DE LA VEGA. (On Chiapas.) TORIBIO COSIO. (In the University Library of Mexico.) FRAY JOSÉ DIEZ. "Noticia de las Misiones de Guatemala." FRAY ILDEFONSO JOSEPH FLORES. "Teología de los Indios." FRAY FRANCISCO VASQUEZ. (See Chiapas.) FRAY FRANCISCO XIMENEZ. (See Chiapas.) It is said that Ximenez wrote two large historical works, one in five volumes, of which but three were finished.--This is a mistake, the entire edition of five volumes is still at Guatemala. The other work, secured by Dr. Scherzer, bears the title "Las Historias del Orígen de los Indios de esta Provincia de Guatemala....," and published by him at Vienna in 1857. (Anonymous MS. said to exist at Guatemala.) "Informe del Provincial de la Orden de Santo Domingo Guatemala, tocante á los negocios de la Vera-Paz." 1724. "Relacion de la Sublevacion de los Zendales." 1712. ANTONIO RODRIGUEZ CAMPAS. "Diario Histórico de Guatemala." FRAY JUAN CARTAJENA. "La S^{ta} Iglesia de Guatemala, madre fecundísima de hijos ilustrissimos." México, 1747. RAMON ORDOÑEZ Y AGUIAR. (See Chiapas.) At Mexico. (A number of the above works may be lost.) _Writers of the Nineteenth Century._ All general works, archæological, historical, and geographical, are left out. I even omit, as abundantly known, Kingsborough, Bancroft, Baldwin, Short, the "Antiquites Méxicaines," the "Cités et Ruines Méxicaines" of Waldeck,--Brasseur de Bourbourg, &c., &c.--Reference to these sources is self-understood. DOMINGO JUARREZ. "Compendio de la Historia de Guatemala." 1808-1818, Guatemala. (Relies too much on Fuentes.) English translation by Bailey. London, 1823. "A statistical and Commercial History of the Kingdom of Guatemala, in Spanish America."--A second Spanish edition appeared in 1857. FRANCISCO DE PAULA GARCIA PELAEZ. (See Chiapas.). "Memorias para la Historia del Antiguo Reyno de Guatemala." 1852. CHARLES ETIENNE BRASSEUR DE BOURBOURG. "Popol Vuh. Le livre Sacré et les Mythes de l'Antiquité Américaine, avec les livres Héroiques et Historiques des Quichés." Paris, 1861. Hardly any work of this century has created such a "mixed" sensation of a serious nature, as this book.--It could be seen at a glance, that no mystification was possible,--but there was a wide field open for discussion on the point of origin, as far as the document itself, the "Popol Vuh," was concerned.--Still the "sensation" has not resulted in much active critical examination, and I think (If I may be permitted to commit such a breach of modesty,) myself the only person attempting a criticism of the "Popol Vuh" on the basis of documentary evidence. Unfortunately, I was unable to prepare my annotations in time for the publication of the 27th Volume of Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, in 1878.--Thus only the text of "Sources for aboriginal history of Spanish America," appeared without any documentary evidence attached. One thing is evident, that the "Popol Vuh" was _written_. Now it is a fact very easily proven, that the aborigines of Guatemala had no phonetic alphabet whatever, consequently _that they did not write_.--Therefore the "Popol Vuh" must have been composed, as an instrument in writing, since the conquest; or after 1524.--This is developed utterly independent of the fact that the document hints at two data (p. 343,) indicating the time of its composition to have been after 1550, and prior to 1600.--Therefore it was written in our letters, or perhaps with the aid of the "five characters" invented by Fray Francisco de la Parra, previous to 1560, to indicate sounds for which our alphabet had no signs.--At all events, it was written in the native Quiché idiom, and was only met with incidentally by Fray Francisco Ximenez at the town of Chichicastenango, towards the close of the 17th century.--This Dominican monk translated it into the Spanish language and incorporated both text and translation in the first volume of his "Historia de la provincia de predicadores, &c."--according to Brasseur de Bourbourg's really silly and irritatingly confused bibliography--(p. XIII., "Notice Bibliographique.") Dr. Scherzer certainly deserves credit for having published a Spanish text rendering approximatively the "Popol Vuh," in 1857, and there is no doubt but that it is as correct a rendering of the original Quiché as the French translation of Brasseur de Bourbourg. The filiation of the text being thus established as far back as 1550 to 1600, it remains to investigate the question: how much of it was originally Indian;--if all of it or not? There is no doubt but that the greater part of it is Indian songs, preserved for centuries, and Indian myths and tales--historical traditions--which were recorded by the compiler in the form now before us. But this compiler, or rather--recorder--has given to these tales a chronological sequence,--at least in the first part,--which may hereafter prove conjectural.--Actions are made to succeed to each other, which may yet prove to be without any connection at all.--I do not insist upon this point--since a new translation of the "Popol Vuh" should precede its investigation--but I particularly insist upon a careful and critical study of its first so-called "Chapters." These first chapters give us cosmological Ideas and Notions, purporting to be originally Indian, which, at their very inception, show a singular admixture of foreign elements. The first sentences appear to be transcriptions from the book of Genesis. They are not aboriginally American.--We are therefore led to investigate whether, prior to 1550, European influences could have been brought to bear upon the recollection and the imagination of the natives.--There is very positive evidence to that effect.--The monks, at the earliest stages of conversion, used paintings of their own, to impress upon the natives the notions of a creation of the world, of the deluge and salvation of a single pair therefrom, &c., &c.--The Dominican Father Gonzalo Lucero travelled about with painted charts representing such striking events, which he displayed in confirmation of his teachings. Fray Jacobo Testera (he died Aug. 8, 1543) used similar means. Fray Pedro de Angulo, who went with Las Casas to Guatemala and was made Provincial of Chiapas in 1561, wrote three dissertations in the Zutuhil language, one on the Creation of the World, one on Adam's Fall, and one on the Expulsion of our first fathers from Paradise.--Fray Luis Cancer wrote similar pages in the language of Oajaca, previous to 1546.--Fray Domingo Vico, who was killed by the Indians of Lacandon, in 1555, wrote his "Teologia para los Indios," in the Quiché language, also a dissertation on the "Eternal Paradise," in the language of Vera-Paz.--But there is also indisputable proof that _songs were composed on the subject of the creation of the world_ and other parts of the Hebrew Genesis, in the Quiché language, which songs were used as the means of conversion of the natives of Vera-Paz in 1537. (Remesal. Lib. III., Cap. XI., p. 124.) They had been composed by Las Casas, Fray Rodrigo de Ladrada, Fray Pedro de Angulo, and probably Fray Luis Cancer. Many other similar ones were composed afterwards. Thus we see that, prior to 1550, ecclesiastics had commenced to write upon cosmological subjects with our letters and in the languages of Guatemala, and that, on the other hand, Christian cosmogony had become a text for Indian songs. The "Popol Vuh" has therefore nothing extraordinary in its origin; it is but a child of its time, like the "Memorial de Tecpan-Atitlan," by the Chief of Sololá, only anonymous,--and preceded by a cosmological introduction made up of Christian and Indian tales confusedly intermingled, and therefore apocryphal so far. These criticisms, however, apply merely to the "first part,"--the rest of the "Popol Vuh" appears to be original, and therefore of the greatest value. This however cannot be said of the translation, only of the MS. A new translation, supervised by a native, should be obtained at any price. "Grammaire Quichée, et le Drame Rabinal-Aché." Paris, 1862. Of the "Rabinal-Aché," a new translation is absolutely requisite. Mr. Brasseur, like all translators of Indian songs, has so disfigured it by the introduction of a foreign terminology, as to render it useless for any one who has no access to vocabularies, &c. JOHN L. STEPHENS. (See Yucatan), also FREDERICK CATHERWOOD. JUAN GALINDO. (See Yucatan and Chiapas.) What I have seen of his reports has left upon my mind the impression that he means to be truthful, but in his zeal and eagerness saw "too big," and again "too often." "The Ruins of Copan in Central America." Transactions of the American Antiquarian Society, Vol. II., pp. 545-550. 1836. "Notions sur Palenque," &c., &c., "transmises à la Société géographique de France," in "Antiquités méxicaines," Vol. I., pp. 73-76.--Published also in the "Bulletin" of the French Geographical Society, and in the "Literary Gazette" of London. E. G. SQUIER. "The Serpent-Symbol, and the Worship of the Reciprocal Principles of Nature in America." N. York, 1851. "The States of Central America: their Geography, Topography, &c., &c. Aborigines," N. York, 1858. "Notes on Central América, particularly the States of Honduras and San Salvador." N. York, 1855.--German translation, Leipzig, 1856.--French version, Paris, 1855.--Spanish, Paris, 1856, (two different translations.) "Honduras, Descriptive, Historical and Statistical." London, 1870. "Honduras and Guatemala." "The National Intelligencer." N. York, 1854. "The Ruins of Tenampua." Although in Honduras, they appear traditionally connected with Copan. N. York, 1853, in "Proceedings of the Historical Society of New York." "Monograph of Authors who have Written on the Languages of Central America." Albany, 1861.--A very valuable and important contribution to bibliography. * * * * * CARL SCHERZER. "Wanderungen durch die mittel-amerikanischen Freistaaten." Braunschweig, 1857.--English version, London, 1857. "Narrative of the Circumnavigation of the Globe by the Austrian frigate Novara." London, 1861. (The official reports on the results of the circumnavigation, &c., are very rare.) "Die Indianer von Ixtlahuacan." Vienna, 1856. "Ein Besuch bei den Ruinen von Quirigua." Vienna, 1855. I omit here his linguistical writings, and his publication of the "Historia del Origen de los Indios, &c.," in 1857.--See Ximenez. MORITZ WAGNER, AND CARL SCHERZER. "Die Republik Costa-Rica in Central Amerika." Leipzig, 1857.--Describes the ruins of Quirigua. MANUEL GALVAN RIVERA. "Historia de México, Guatemala, Estados-Unidos del Norte, Perú, &c." México, 1852. "GACETA DE GUATEMALA." (From 1797.) Contains interesting notices, historical and ethnological. "PERIODICO DE LA SOCIEDAD ECONÓMICA DE GUATEMALA." (Only 24 numbers published in 1815 and 1816.) 1 May, 1815, to 15 April, 1816. THE PADRES: CHICA, ABELLA, AND ESCOTO, AND AGUILAR. "Informes, al Ill'mo Señor Arzobispo de Guatemala, tocantes á la Vera-Paz." 1819 and 1820. MSS. DOMINGUEZ DE MAZARIEGOS. (See Chiapas.) DOMINGO FAJARDO. "Informe dirigido al Gobierno Supremo de México, relativo á su Mision á Vera-Paz y Peten." Campeche, 1828. ORLANDO N. ROBERTS. "Narrative of Voyages and Excursions on the East Coast and in the Interior of Central America." Edinburgh, 1827. CARL HERMANN BERENDT. "Report of Explorations in Central America." Smithsonian Report, 1867. "Collection of historical documents on Guatemala." Smithsonian Report, 1876. "Die Indianer des Isthmus von Tehuantepec."--Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1873, Vol. V. "_Analytical Alphabet_ for the Mexican and Central American Languages." Published by the American Ethnological Society. New York, 1869. "_Cartilla en Lengua Maya_ para la enseñanza de los niños indigenes." Mérida, 1871. _El Ramie._ Tratado sobre el cultivo y algunas noticias de esta planta. Mérida de Yucatan, 1871. (Ed. de la Revista de Mérida.) _Los Escritos de D. Joaquin Garcia Icazbalceta._ Ed. de la Revista de Mérida. Tomo II., 1870. "_Articulo sobre El México_," se halla en el "Deútsch Amerikanisches Conversations Lexicon, barbeitet von. Prof. Alex. I. Schem. Lieferung 64, Band VII., Seite 261, pp. 27. (N. Y. 1872.) "_Remarks on the Centres of Ancient Civilization in Central America_, and their Geograpical Distribution." Address read before the Am. Geogr. Society, N. Y., July 10th, 1876, with map. _Zur Ethnologie von Nicaragua._ Articulo publicado en Correspondenz-Blatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Redigirt von N. A. v. Frantzius in Heidelberg, No. 9, September, 1874. In "Geographische Mittheilungen" von A. Petermann, Gotha. (The above makes no pretension to be a full list of the eminent linguist's publications.) ALEXANDER VON FRANTZIUS. (See Palacio.) "San Salvador and Honduras im Iahre, 1847."--Annotated also by Berendt. GUSTAV BERNOULLI. "Reisen in der Republik Guatemala."--In "Petermann's Mittheilungen," 1874-75. BARON DER THEIL. "Le Guatemala." In "l'Explorateur," Vol. III. 1876. J. LAFERRIER. "De Paris au Guatémala." Paris, 1877. GEORGE WILLIAMSON. "Antiquities in Guatemala." Smithsonian Reports, 1876. (Very interesting and of great value for archæological studies.) J. W. BODDAM-WETHAM. "Across Central America." London, 1877. ADOLPH BASTIAN. "Die Monumenta in Santa Lucia Cozumalguapa."--"Zeitschrift für Ethnologie," 1876. "Die Culturlaender des alten Amerikas." (See Yucatan.) GUSTAV BRÙHL. (See Yucatan.) H. W. BATES. "Central America, West Indies, and South America." London, 1878. A. BONCARD. "Le Guatèmala."--In "L'explorateur," 1878. No. 23. FRANCISCO PIMENTEL. (See Yucatan and Chiapas.) MANUEL OROZCO Y BERRA. (See Yucatan, &c.) S. HABEL. "The Sculptures of Santa Lucia Cozumalguapa."--Smithsonian Contributions, No. 269.--Washington, 1878. In closing this list, I must again distinctly state, that it is very imperfect,--and that no one acquainted with the literature of Central America can fail to notice many omissions.--But I had neither time, nor opportunity to do better, owing to the state of my health. In conclusion, I wish to advert to a few books of an exclusively bibliographical tenor, which every student of American history must at least attempt to consult.--Some of them are, unfortunately, extremely rare: NICOLÁS ANTONIO. "Bibliotheca Hispana Nova, &c." 1st edition, Rome, 1672. 2d edition, Madrid, 1733-38. JUAN JOSÉ DE EGUIARA Y EGUREN. "Biblioteca Mexicana." México, 1755. Incomplete: only the first volume published. ANTONIO DE ALCEDO. "Biblioteca americana." MS. Original belonged to Mr. Jared Sparks. México, 1807. J. MARIANO BÈRISTAIN DE SOUZA. "Biblioteca Hispana Americana. Septentrional." México, 1816 and 1819, 3 volumes. (Exceedingly rare.) BRASSEUR DE BOURBOURG. "Bibliothéque méxico-guatemalienne." Paris, 1871. * * * * * I forbear quoting here at length the bibliographical works of Harrisse, Rich, Ludewig, Ternaux-Compans, Sabin, and others.--They are deservedly well known, and of easy access to any student. OAJACA. ("Huaxyacac.") _Writers of the Sixteenth Century._ HERNAN CORTÉS. (2d letter.) BERNAL DIEZ DEL CASTILLO. (Casual notice.) FRANCISCO LOPEZ DE GOMARA. ("Conquista de México.") FRAY TORIBIO DE PARADES, SURNAMED MOTOLINIA. ("Historia de los Indios de la Nueva-España." See bibliography of Yucatan.)--This is probably the earliest mention of the ruins of Mitla, which were, however, inhabited at that time. Motolinia has been entirely overlooked by Bancroft, although his description of Mitla is truly excellent. GONZALO FERNANDEZ DE OVIEDO Y VALDÉS. (Casual notice.) CODEX CHIMALPOPOCA. Now in process of publication, in the "Anales del Museo Nacional de México." Vol. II., by Mendoza, Sanchez Solís, and Chavero. JUAN DE TOBAR. "Códice Ramirez,"--published by S^r J. M. Vigil, as an anonymous chronicle, in 1878. Also "Historia de los Indios Mexicanos." Original in possession of the Estate of Sir Thomas Phillips, at Cheltenham, England. Copy of a fragment, privately printed, at the Lenox Library, New York. (Written between 1579 and 1589.) DIEGO DURÁN. "Historia de las Indias de Nueva-España, é Yslas de Tierra firme."--(Written between 1579 and 1581, but only the first part of it printed, at Mexico, 1867, by S^r José F^r Ramirez.)--Very important; mentions again Mitla as a settlement inhabited about 1450. "Apéndice" por Alfredo Chavaro, México, 1880. FERNANDO DE ALVARADO TEZOZOMOC. "Crónica mexicana."--Written 1598. Printed for the first time in Vol. IX. of Kingsborough, and again (though not complete) in the "Biblioteca mexicana" of S^r Vigil, with notes by S^r Orozco y Berra.--A French translation has been made by Ternaux-Compans, under the title of "Histoire du Méxique, par Alvarado Tezozomoc," Paris, 1853, 2 vols. It is utterly unreliable. FRAY GERÓNIMO DE MENDIETA. (Copies textually from Motolinia.) FRAY BERNARDINO SAHAGUN. "Historia universal de las Cosas de Nueva-España," in Vols. 6 and 8 of Kingsborough.--The same book, under the title of "Historia general, &c., &c." appeared at Mexico, in 3 vols., 1829, edited by C. M. de Bustamante. Only very slight and casual mention of Oajaca. _Writers of the Seventeenth Century._ AUGUSTIN DÁVILA-PADILLA. JUAN DE TORQUEMADA. (Important.) ANTONIO DE HERRERA. (Important.) GREGORIO GARCIA. (Important.) FRANCISCO DE BURGOA. "Palestra Historiale de Virtudes y Exemplares Apostólicos." México, 1670. "Geográfica Descripcion de la Parte Septentrional del Polo Artico de la América." México, 1674. This work is regarded (especially by such as have not seen it), as the leading work on Oajaca.--I have never even seen it--it is exceedingly rare. _Writers of the Eighteenth Century._ MARIANO VEYTIA. F. X. CLAVIGERO. ANTONIO DE ALCEDO. LORENZO BOTURINI BERNADUCCI. JOSEPH JOAQUIN GRANADOS Y GALVEZ. "Tardes americanas." México, 1778--A work considerably over-estimated,--containing casual mention of Oajaca,--fluently written. _Writers of the Nineteenth Century._ I forbear mentioning here _all_ the writers on Oajaca,--more particularly avoiding all the general works,--those excepted which contain plates of special value. The first who called attention to Mitla was certainly ALEXANDER VON HUMBOLDT. "Vues des Cordilléres et monuments des peuples indigénes de l'Amérique." Paris, 1810. Royal folio.--Same, 2 vols. 8^o Paris, 1816. English version, by Helen M. Williams, London, 1814. "Essai politique sur la Nouvelle-Espagne." (See "Yucatan.") MATHIEU DE FOSSEY. "Le Méxique." Paris, 1857.--Very fair. EDUARD MÛHLENPFORDT. "Versuch einer getreuen Schilderung der Republik Mejico." Hannover, 1844. 2 vols. ARTHUR VON TEMPSKY. "Mitla, a Narrative of Incidents and Personal Adventures." London, 1858.--Of small scientific value. GUILLERMO DUPAIX, AND CASTAÑEDA. (In "Antiquités Méxicaines," also in Lord Kingsborough's "Antiquities of Mexico.") DÉSIRÉ CHARNAY. (Saw the ruins in 1859. His photographs are very important.) JOSÉ MARIA GARCIA. (Visited Mitla in 1855, according to "Boletin de la Sociedad Mexicana de Geografia y Estadistica." Vol. VII., pp. 271 and 272.) BRANTZ-MAYER. "Mexico as it Was and as it Is." New York, 1844. Very fair. "Mexico, Aztec, Spanish and Republican." Hartford, 1853. Very good. "Observations on Mexican History and Archæology." (Smithsonian Contributions. No. 86, Washington, 1856.) Contains Sawkins' drawings of Mitla. J. W. VON MÜLLER. "Beitrage zur Geschichte und Ethnographie von Mexico." Leipzig, 1865. "Reisen in den Vereinigten-Staaten, Canada, and Mexico." Leipzig, 1864. CARLOS MARIA DE BUSTAMANTE. "Memoria estadística de Oajaca, y descripcion del Valle del mismo nombre." Vera-Cruz, 1821. MURGUIA. "Estadistica antigua y moderna de la Provincia de Guajaca." "Boletin, &c." Vol. II. JUAN B. CARRIEDO. The writings of this author are, unfortunately, but little known.--In the "Ilustracion Mexicana," Vol. II., he has given an essay on "Los Palacios Antiguos de Mitla."--But he has published other papers and even books on the same subject. "Estudios históricos, y estadísticos del estado Oaxaqueño." Oajaca, 1850. The Astor Library of New York has an incomplete copy of a work of Carriedo on Oajaca, with colored drawings by him,--unfinished. Copious notes by the author's own hand accompany the text. In historical questions Carriedo mostly follows and cites Burgoa. FRANCISCO PIMENTEL. "Cuadro descriptivó de las Lenguas Indígenas de México." (See Yucatan and Chiapas.) MANUEL OROZCO Y BERRA. In "Geografia de las Lenguas."--Reference is made to a number of very important papers on Oajaca, the title of one, among others, "Estado que comprende el número de Parroquias de la Diócesis de Oajaca, con expresion de sus nombres, Estado ó Territorio en que están situadas, número de pueblos, &c., &c." Further, certain official reports are quoted,--the originals of which are in the hands of my friend S^r J. G. Icazbalceta,--S^r Orozco mentions the following: PEDRO DE LEDESMA. "Relacion de Oajaca, por el alcalde...." 1579. HERNANDO DE CERVANTES. "Relacion de Teotzacualco y Amoltepec...." 1580. AUGUSTIN DE SALAZAR. "Relacion del vicario de Chilapa." JUAN LOPEZ. "Relacion del Corregidor...." 1579. Finally, I must call attention to a linguistical work, known to me only through S^r Orozco y Berra's citation, and through references given by S^r Pimentel--to wit: ANTONIO DE LOS REYES. "Arte en lengua mixteca." México, 1593. Numerous grammars, vocabularies, "doctrinas," sermonaries, &c., &c., were written in the course of the 16th century, of and in the language of Oajaca. EMILIO HÉRBRÜGER. "Album de vistas fotográficas de las antiguas Ruinas de los Palacios de Mitla." Oaxaca, 1875. Text and valuable photographs. * * * * * In conclusion, I would merely beg to add,--that there can hardly be any doubt as to the fact that Mitla was _inhabited_ when the Spaniards first visited the place. It therefore becomes a point of special interest.
35494 ---- THE CONNOISSEUR'S LIBRARY GENERAL EDITOR: CYRIL DAVENPORT FINE BOOKS [Illustration: Deucalion et Pyrrha repeuplant la Terre, Suivant l'Oracle de Themis.] FINE BOOKS BY ALFRED W. POLLARD [Illustration: The Connoisseur's Library] NEW YORK: G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS LONDON: METHUEN & CO. LTD. 1912 TO SIR EDWARD MAUNDE THOMPSON, G.C.B. DIRECTOR AND PRINCIPAL LIBRARIAN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM 1888-1909 PREFACE If the mere taking of trouble ensured good work, this contribution to the _Connoisseur's Library_ should be entitled to the modest praise of being "superior to the rest" of its author's book-makings, since it has been ten years on the stocks and much of it has been written two or three times over, either because the writer's own information had increased or to take account of the successful researches of others. Yet in the end defeat in one main point has to be acknowledged. The book was begun with a confident determination to cover the whole ground, from the beginnings of printing and printed book-illustration down to our own day, and in the case of printing the survey has been carried through, however sketchily. But the corresponding survey of book-illustration ends, with rather obvious marks of compression and fatigue, about 1780, leaving the story of a hundred and thirty years of very interesting picture-work untold. Pioneering is always so exciting that recognition of the impossibility of carrying out the full plan of the book within the limits either of the present volume or of the author's working life was not made without sincere regret. The subject, however, of the abandoned chapter was not only very large, but very miscellaneous, and the survey for it would have had to include at least three other countries (France, Germany, and the United States) besides our own. To one section, moreover, that of illustrations in colour, a separate volume of this series has already been devoted. The author would, therefore, fain console himself with the hope that in one or more other volumes a competent account may be given by some other hand of the wood-engravings, etchings, steel-engravings, and lithographs, with which books have been decorated since 1780. The poorness of paper and print with which these modern illustrated books have too often been handicapped has caused collectors to take little interest in them--it even suggested the unworthy excuse for the failure to write the missing chapter that these are not really _Fine Books_, but only books with fine pictures in them, and so are outside our subject. But both students and collectors have their duties as well as their delights, and in view of the high artistic value of quite a large proportion of these modern illustrations, the preservation of clean and uncropped copies of the books in which they occur and the tribute of careful cataloguing and description are certainly their due. While the desired completeness has not been attained the ground here covered is still very wide, and for the book as a whole no more can be claimed than that it is a compilation from the best sources--a list of these will be found in the Bibliography--controlled by some personal knowledge, the amount of which naturally varies very much from chapter to chapter. The obligations incurred in writing it have thus been great, and a sad number of these are to fellow-workers and friends--Proctor, John Macfarlane, W. H. Allnutt, Konrad Burger, Dr. Lippmann, Anatole Claudin, and the Prince d'Essling--who have died while the book has been in progress. Among those still happily alive acknowledgment must specially be made to Sir Sidney Colvin for help received from his masterly introduction to the great monograph on _Early Engravers and Engraving in England_ published by the Trustees of the British Museum; to Mr. A. M. Hind for use made of the list of engravers and their works in the same book; to Mr. Campbell Dodgson for dippings into the wealth of information in his _Catalogue of German and Flemish Woodcuts in the Print Room of the British Museum_ (Vols. I and II); to Mr. Gordon Duff for help derived from his three series of Sandars Lectures on English Printing, and to Mr. Evans for information obtained from his _American Bibliography_. Among other obligations the chief is to the writers (notably Mr. H. R. Plomer) of numerous papers contributed to the _Transactions_ of the Bibliographical Society and to _The Library_, and these are acknowledged with special pleasure. A. W. P. CONTENTS PAGE CHAPTER I. COLLECTORS AND COLLECTING 1 " II. BLOCK-BOOKS 19 " III. THE INVENTION OF PRINTING--HOLLAND 32 " IV. THE INVENTION OF PRINTING--MAINZ 44 " V. OTHER INCUNABULA 59 " VI. THE DEVELOPMENT OF PRINTING 83 " VII. EARLY GERMAN AND DUTCH ILLUSTRATED BOOKS 100 " VIII. EARLY ITALIAN ILLUSTRATED BOOKS 123 " IX. EARLY FRENCH AND SPANISH ILLUSTRATED BOOKS 143 " X. LATER FOREIGN BOOKS 165 " XI. FOREIGN ILLUSTRATED BOOKS OF THE 16TH CENTURY 180 " XII. PRINTING IN ENGLAND (1476-1580) 204 " XIII. ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ELSEWHERE THAN AT LONDON 224 " XIV. ENGLISH WOODCUT ILLUSTRATIONS 250 " XV. ENGRAVED ILLUSTRATIONS 267 " XVI. MODERN FINE PRINTING 297 BIBLIOGRAPHY 309 INDEX 319 LIST OF PLATES I. Deucalion and Pyrrha repeopling the world. From Ovid's _Metamorphoses_, Paris, 1767 _Frontispiece_ TO FACE PAGE II. An author (Caxton?) presenting a book to Margaret of Burgundy. Fifteenth century engraving inserted in the Chatsworth copy of the _Recuyell of the Historyes of Troye_ 1 (From the plate made for the Bibliographical Society's edition of Mr. Seymour De Ricci's _Census of Caxtons_.) III. The "Bona Inspiratio angeli contra vanam gloriam." From a smaller version of the _Ars Moriendi_. Block-book from the Lower Rhine, _c._ 1465 26 IV. Leaf 3a of a fragment of the _Doctrinale_ of Alexander Gallus. One of the so-called "Costeriana" 32 V. Beginning, with printed capital, of the _Rationale Diuinorum Officiorum_ of Gulielmus Duranti. Mainz, Fust and Schoeffer, 1459 44 VI. Leaf 7b of the first book printed at Cologne, Cicero, _De Officiis_, Ulrich Zel, not later than 1466 60 The space left in the sixth line from the foot stands for the words _ab ostentatione_, which the printer apparently could not read in his manuscript. The word _vacat_ at the end was inserted to show that the space in the last line was accidental and that nothing had been omitted. VII. Leaf 41a of Cicero's _Rhetorica_, Venice, Nicolas Jenson, 1470, showing spaces left for a chapter heading and capital 84 VIII. Part of leaf 4a, with woodcut, from the _Geschicht von dem seligen Kind Symon_ of Tuberinus. Augsburg, Günther Zainer, about 1475 100 IX. Woodcuts of Saracens and Syrians from Breidenbach's _Sanctae Peregrinationis in montem Syon atque in montem Sinai descriptio_. Mainz, Erhard Reuwich, 1486 114 X. Woodcut on leaf 1b of the _Egloga Theoduli_. Leipzig, Conrad Kachelofen, 1489 116 XI. Page (sig. H 8 verso) from the _Psalterium Beatae Mariae Virginis_ of Nitschewitz, showing the Emperor Frederick and his son Maximilian. From a press at the Cistercian Monastery at Zinna, _c._ 1493 118 XII. The Harrowing of Hell, with text, from leaf 4a of the _Belial_ of Jacobus de Theramo. Haarlem, Bellaert, 1484. (Size of the original, 7¼" × 5") 120 XIII. Woodcut of the Betrayal. From leaf 14b of the _Meditatione sopra la Passione del Nostro Signore_ attributed to S. Bonaventura. Venice, Geronimo di Sancti, 1487. (Size of original, 6¾" × 5¼") 124 XIV. Woodcut, De Atheniensibus petentibus regem, illustrating Fable xxii. in the _Aesop_ printed at Naples, by Francesco Tuppo, 1485 126 XV. Woodcut of Lorenzo Giustiniano preceded by a crucifer, from his _Della vita religiosa_. Venice, 1494 130 XVI. Page with woodcut of the Procession to Calvary, from the _Meditatione sopra la Passione del Nostro Signore_ attributed to S. Bonaventura. Florence, Ant. Miscomini, _c._ 1495 138 XVII. Titlepage of _La Festa di San Giovanni_. Florence, Bart. di Libri, _c._ 1495 140 XVIII. Leaf 5a, with woodcut of Death seizing an Archbishop and a Chevalier, from the _Danse Macabre_. Paris, Gui Marchant, 1491. (Size of original 8¾" × 6¼") 144 XIX. Leaf 2a, with woodcut of Adam and Eve, from a _Bible en Francoys_. Paris, Antoine Vérard, about 1505. (Size of original, 9¾" × 7") 150 XX. Page (sig. C 6 verso), with woodcut of the Massacre of the Innocents, from the _Grandes Heures_. Paris, Antoine Vérard, about 1490. (Size of original, 7(7/8)" × 5¼") 152 XXI. Page (sig. U 7 verso) from the edition of _Terence_, printed by J. Trechsel at Lyon, 1493 160 XXII. Titlepage from the _Improbratio Alcorani_ of Ricoldus. Seville, Stanislaus Polonus, 1500 162 XXIII. Hroswitha presenting her plays to the Emperor Otto I, leaf 4b of the _Opera Hrosvite_. Nuremberg, Sodalitas Celtica, 1501 180 XXIV. Titlepage of Jornandes _De rebus Gothorum_. Augsburg, 1515 186 XXV. Page (leaf 246b) of a _Missale Romanum_, printed at Venice by Gregorius de Gregoriis, 1518 194 XXVI. Title-cut from _Les dix premiers livres de l'Iliade d'Homère, Prince des poètes, traduictz en vers François, par M. Hugues Salel_. Paris, Jehan Loys for Vincent Sertenas, 1545 200 XXVII. Page from the _Fifteen Oes_. Westminster, Caxton, about 1490 204 XXVIII. First page of text from the first edition (left incomplete) of Tyndale's _New Testament_. Cologne, 1525 224 XXIX. Part of sig. K 5 recto, with woodcut of Christ raising the Centurion's Daughter, from the _Speculum Vitae Christi_ of S. Bonaventura. Westminster, W. Caxton, about 1488 250 XXX. Titlepage of Bishop Fisher's Funeral Sermon on Henry VII. London, W. de Worde, 1509 254 XXXI. Woodcut of the translator presenting his book to the Duke of Norfolk, from Alexander Barclay's version of Sallust's _Jugurtha_. London, R. Pynson, about 1520 256 XXXII. Portrait of the Author, from John Heywood's _The Spider and the Flie_. London, T. Powell, 1556 260 XXXIII. Woodcut of Queen Elizabeth hawking, from Turberville's _The Booke of Faulconrie_, 1575 264 XXXIV. Engraving of Christ in a mandorla from Bettini's _Monte Santo di Dio_. Florence, Nicolaus Laurentii, 477. (Size of original, 10" × 7") 268 XXXV. Last page of preface, giving the arms of the Bishop of Würzburg, from the Würzburg _Agenda_. Würzburg, G. Reyser, 1482 270 XXXVI. Titlepage of the _Dialogus_ of Amadeus Berrutus. Rome, Gabriel of Bologna, 1517 274 XXXVII. Engraved portrait of the Author by Theodore de Bry after J. J. Boissard, from the _Emblemata_ of Denis Le Bey. Frankfort, De Bry, 1596 280 XXXVIII. Page 22 from the _Hieroglyphikes of the Life of Man_ by Quarles, the engraving by W. Marshall, London, 1638 286 XXXIX. Page, with engraving after Eisen, from Dorat's _Les Baisers_, La Haye et se vend à Paris, Lambert, 1770 292 XL. Engraving by W. W. Rylands after Samuel Wale, from Walton's _Compleat Angler_. London, T. Hope, 1760 296 [Illustration: _Engraving of an Author, possibly CAXTON, Presenting a Book to Margaret, Duchess of Burgundy, prefixed to the Chatsworth copy of the 'Recuyell.'_] FINE BOOKS CHAPTER I COLLECTORS AND COLLECTING From the stray notes which have come down to us about the bibliophiles of the later Roman Empire it is evident that book-collecting in those days had at least some modern features. Owing to the abundance of educated slave-labour books were very cheap, almost as cheap as they are now, and book-collectors could busy themselves about refinements not unlike those in which their successors are now interested. But in the Middle Ages books were by no means cheap, and until quite the close of the fourteenth century there were few libraries in which they could be read. Princes and other very wealthy book-buyers took pleasure in possessing finely written and illuminated manuscripts, but the ruling ideals were mainly literary and scholastic, the aim (the quite right and excellent aim) being to have the best books in as many subjects as possible. After printing had been invented the same ideals continued in force, the only difference being that they could now be carried out on a larger scale. Libraries like those formed in the sixteenth century by Archbishop Cranmer and Lords Arundel and Lumley, or that gathered in France by the historian De Thou, were essentially students' libraries, and the books themselves and the catalogues of them were often classified so as to show what books had been acquired in all the different departments of human knowledge. Even in the sixteenth century, when these literary ideals were dominant, we find some examples of another kind. In Jean Grolier, for instance, we find the book-lover playing the part, too seldom assumed, of the discriminating patron of contemporary printing and bookbinding. Instead of collecting more old books than he could find time to read, Grolier bought the best of his own day, but of these sometimes as many as four or five copies of the same work that he might have no difficulty in finding one for a friend; and whatever book he bought he had bound and decorated with simple good taste in Venice or at home in France. It would be an excellent thing if more of our modern collectors, instead of taking up antiquarian hobbies, were content to follow Grolier's example. Books always look best when clad in jackets of their own time, and this in the future will apply to the books of the twentieth century as much as to any others. Moreover, there is more actual binding talent available in England just now than at any previous time, and it is much to be desired that modern Groliers would give it scope, not in pulling about old books, but in binding beautifully those of our own day. Grolier found a modest imitator in England in the person of Thomas Wotton, but with some at least of the Elizabethan book-lovers the havoc wrought in the old libraries by the commissioners of Henry VIII and Edward VI provoked an antiquarian reaction which led them to devote all their energies to collecting, from the unworthy hands into which they had fallen, such treasures of English literary and bookish art as still remained. Putting aside John Leland who worked (to what extent and with what success is not quite clear) for Henry VIII, Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, was the earliest of these antiquaries, to the great benefit of the libraries of Lambeth Palace and of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, though as to how he came by his books perhaps the less said the better. Parker was soon followed by Sir Robert Cotton, whose success in gathering books and documents illustrating English history was so great that his library was sequestered and very nearly altogether taken from him, on the plea that it contained state papers which no subject had a right to possess. Owing to the carelessness and brutality of the previous generation, Cotton's opportunities were as great as his zeal in making use of them, and at the cost of his fortune he laid the foundations of a national library. Humbler men imitated him without being able to secure the same permanence for their collections, more especially Humphrey Dyson, a notary, who seems to have acquired early printed books and proclamations, with the same zeal which Cotton devoted to manuscripts. Many of his treasures passed into the hands of Richard Smith, the Secondary of the Poultry Compter, but at his sale they were scattered beyond recall, and the unity of one of the most interesting of English collections was thus unkindly destroyed. Both these men, and some others of whom even less is known, worked with a public aim, and already Sir Thomas Bodley had gone a step further by founding anew the University Library at Oxford on lines which at once gave it a national importance. This it preserved and developed for over a century and a half, and has never since lost, though no national help, unfortunately, has ever been given it, save the right already conceded by the Stationers' Company, of claiming a copy of any new English book offered for sale. Bodley's munificent donation marked an epoch in the history of English book-collecting because its tendency was to make private book-collecting of the kind which was then admired incongruous and even absurd. When there were no public libraries open to scholars, for a great man to maintain a splendid library in his own house and allow students to read in it was worthy of Aristotle's [Greek: megalopsychos], the man who does everything on a scale that befits his dignity. But in proportion as public collections of books and facilities for obtaining access to them are increased, the preservation of a library on a large scale in a private house, where none of the inmates have any desire to use it, becomes an easy and justifiable object of satire. A man without literary instincts who inherits a fine library is indeed in a parlous state, for if he keeps it he is as a dog in the manger, and if he sells it he is held up to opprobrium. That considerations of this kind were beginning to have weight is shown by the rapidity with which during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries one private collection after another drifted into public ownership. In some cases there were intermediate stages. Thus Archbishop Usher's books were not bequeathed to Trinity College, Dublin, but were purchased for it by the subscriptions of the soldiers of Cromwell's army in Ireland. The manuscripts of Sir Simeon d'Ewes remained in the possession of his family for nearly a century, were then purchased by Harley, and came to the British Museum with Harley's collection. Stillingfleet's manuscripts were in the same temporary ownership; his printed books came to Dublin through the public spirit of Archbishop Marsh. So again Bishop Moore's books were purchased for the University Library at Cambridge by George I. Thus even when a collector was not inspired by, or could not afford to indulge, public motives, respect for his memory or desire to benefit an institution often brought his books to a safe haven. But more often the munificence was personal and direct. For some cause not quite easy to see the flow of benefactions to English libraries has dwindled sadly of late years,[1] so that journalists with short memories write of gifts and bequests to American libraries as if they were unprecedented. Even of late years, however, the foundation of the John Rylands Library, Chancellor Christie's gifts and bequest to the Victoria University, the Sandars legacy to the University Library, Cambridge, and Mr. Alfred Huth's bequest to the British Museum of any fifty books it might choose to select from his fine collection, show that the stream is not quite dried up, while for nearly two centuries and a half from the foundation of the Bodleian it ran with splendid freedom. Thus Archbishop Williams gave noble gifts of books to S. John's College, Cambridge, and to the Chapter House Library at Westminster Abbey; Selden's books enriched the Bodleian; Laud was a generous benefactor alike to the Bodleian, to S. John's College, Oxford, and to the library of Lambeth Palace; Sir Kenelm Digby gave both to Bodley and to Harvard; Ralph Sheldon benefited the Heralds' College; Pepys (through his nephew) bequeathed his collection to Magdalene College, Cambridge; Archbishop Marsh founded a library at Dublin; Richard Rawlinson gave his manuscripts to the Bodleian, and Harley arranged that his should be offered to the nation. The example of the men who bought under the influence of an intention to bestow their books on some public institution naturally affected others, and was responsible for a good deal of rather haphazard collecting in the eighteenth century. The private modern library was often confused with the antiquarian collection, and the antiquarian collection itself was seldom dominated by any central idea. Yet collectors who devoted themselves to one subject and knew thoroughly well what they were aiming at were already coming into existence, and these also, when their work was done, were inspired by an honourable ambition to preserve it intact, and so the libraries were once more enriched. Thus Garrick, guided by his professional interest, devoted himself to early plays, and bequeathed his collection to the British Museum. Malone bought the books which were useful to him as a student of Elizabethan literature, more especially of Shakespeare, and bequeathed them to the Bodleian, while Capell left his similar collection to Trinity College, Cambridge. The library of Natural History books brought together by Sir Joseph Banks and bequeathed by him to the British Museum is another example of well-defined collecting, though of a different sort. Among men who were not themselves specialists the vogue lay in the direction of first editions of the Greek and Latin classics and of a few Italian and English authors of special merit, together with books illustrating the history of printing down to about the year 1480 or 1485. The early classics seem to have been the indispensable element in any collection of the first rank, and they appear with monotonous regularity in the libraries of George III, of the Rev. Clayton Mordaunt Cracherode, and of Thomas Grenville, which all three passed to the British Museum; in the Spencer Collection, now in the John Rylands Library, Manchester; and in the Sunderland Library, sold at auction in 1881-3. When these prizes were secured the collector seems to have felt himself free to follow his individual taste in supplementary purchases, and the Grenville Library is a fine proof of the broader interests of its possessor. Two notable collectors, Heber, the last of the great book-gluttons, and William Henry Miller, founder of the famous Christie-Miller Library at Britwell, cut themselves free from the cult of the _editio princeps_, the latter (despite a taste for modern Latin verse) devoting himself to English poetry, while Heber added to this the literatures of France, Italy, and Spain. Despite the exceptions we have mentioned, in almost all of the collections of the early years of the nineteenth century two different ideals were combined: the student's ideal of the best books in the best editions, and the antiquary's ideal of the books by which the history of printing and its kindred arts could be most vividly illustrated. The combination is still common, for one of à Beckett's comic histories (though I am not prepared to assert that this is a "best book") still figures as the first entry in many sale catalogues which contain also incunabula assuredly not bought for their literary interest. It is more easy to defend such a medley on the ground of sentiment than of logic. Whoever uses books has reason to be grateful to the men who invented or diffused the art of printing, and may be interested in learning something about them. Yet it can hardly be denied that to collect various kinds of books from an antiquarian, æsthetic, or any other well-defined point of view, not directly literary, is an independent pursuit in its own right, just as to collect old or beautiful china or silver is an independent pursuit, whether or no the china or silver be used for eating or drinking from. It will be said, of course, that on this view books are no better than china (or postage stamps), and there are indeed some strange instances of men who have fallen below their possibilities and have collected books, and not without success, despite a most amazing indifference to their contents. This reduces the joy they can get from their hobby to the bare pleasure of collecting for the sake of collecting, an ignoble delight in indulging acquisitiveness, redeemed to some extent by the higher pleasure of overcoming difficulties and observing the rules of the game. But the ignorant book-collector, until he has educated himself, is like a rose-fancier who cannot distinguish one odour from another. By the time they attract the collector books have become, or are on the road to becoming, so precious that their primary usefulness has to be left dormant. To use them constantly for our daily reading would approach the fault which the Greeks called [Greek: hubris], the arrogance which makes a man esteem himself so highly that he thinks nothing too good for his own use. But even when this limitation is recognized, for those who can appreciate them they preserve all the associations of their primary use, and it is because these associations are so delightful and so various that the bookman claims that his form of collecting is the best of all. What then are the associations and qualities which give books value in the eyes of a collector? We may answer the question negatively in the first instance by reducing to their proper importance the two qualities which are popularly supposed to be the most attractive to the book-hunter--rarity and age. If a book is otherwise uninteresting, what is it the better for being rare? In passing it may be noted that unless a book is interesting for other reasons its rarity is necessarily an unknown quantity. Sir Sidney Lee's Census of the extant copies of the First Folio Shakespeare, a comparatively common book, but of supreme interest for its associations, is a striking example of the zeal with which every discoverable copy of a valuable book is now hunted down. Those whose business it is to gather such information can tell in the case of dozens of books of much less importance exactly how many copies have been discovered and in whose possession they remain. But in the case of a book of little interest the most that can be said is that it is "undescribed," and it may be "undescribed" not in the least because it is really rare, but because no bibliographer has troubled himself to make a note of it. Were some real point of interest discovered in it the chances are that the attention thus attracted would speedily bring to light other copies, as in the case of the school magazine to which Mr. Kipling was found to have contributed. Of this the first set catalogued sold for over £100, with the result that so many others were unearthed that the price speedily sank to less than as many shillings. Granted, however, that it could be proved that a dull book is not merely undescribed, but absolutely, what so few works are, unique, in what way does this make it of interest to the collector? A great library might buy it for a trifle out of compassion, or under the idea that its registration in a catalogue might help to piece out a genealogy, or that it might count as another unit in statistics (a poor reason), or justify its purchase in some other haphazard way. But considerations of this kind, such as they are, cannot affect private collectors. A really dull book is merely a nuisance, and whether only one copy of it, or many, can be proved to exist, nobody wants it. If this be so we are justified in saying that, although as soon as a book is found desirable for any other reason its rarity becomes of paramount importance in determining its price, Rarity by itself is of no interest to collectors. The attractiveness bestowed by Age cannot be treated quite so summarily, because although the same line of argument can be followed, it has to be helped out by an explanation arising from a particular case. No collector would value a dull sermon printed in 1800 any higher than a dull sermon printed in 1900, and if we go back two centuries instead of one, in the case of a book printed in London its value is none the greater for the extra hundred years. If, however, the sermon chanced to have been printed in 1700 in some provincial town, its age would distinctly be an element of value. Down to 1693 printing was only permitted in London, Oxford, Cambridge, and (after the outbreak of the Civil War[2]) at York. When the restraining Act was dropped in 1693 printing made its way, not very rapidly, into one provincial town after another. Hence a dull sermon with a provincial imprint may be dear to the heart of some local antiquary as the first-fruit of the press in his neighbourhood. If we go back another sixty years from 1700 we reach another typographic zone, as we may call it, within which some slight interest attaches to all examples of English printing, for the end of the year 1640 is the limit of the special catalogues of early books published by the British Museum, the Cambridge University Library, and the John Rylands Library, Manchester. The first and last of these have indexes of printers; in the second the primary arrangement is typographical. Thus all books which are old enough to have been printed before the end of 1640 are thereby invested with some slight interest solely as products of English presses. When we get back to before 1600 we are in the period covered by the different editions of the _Typographical Antiquities_ of Joseph Ames. When we go back another hundred years we are within the fifteenth century; printing has been introduced into England for less than twenty-five years, and the smallest fragment of a book from one of the early presses at work at Westminster, Oxford, St. Albans, or the City of London, is esteemed as of interest and importance. Thus if we go far enough back Age does add to the interest of a book, but only by bringing it under another influence, that the interest of an English fifteenth century book is due to its importance in the history of printing and not to its antiquity being easily demonstrated by the fact that a contemporary unadorned manuscript of the same work will probably have only a fraction of the value of the printed edition. There are, of course, other cases in which age may be said to have some secondary influence, as in the case of books dealing with social customs, ballads and the like. But here it is still more evident that the social or literary interest is the primary consideration, and that this cannot be created, though it is greatly enhanced, by Age. Having thus to the best of our ability abated the pride both of Age and Rarity, we come back to our original question as to what are the qualities and associations which give books value in the eyes of a collector. The only good qualities which a book can possess in its own right are those of strength and beauty of form. Everything else about it is inherent in no single edition, though association of ideas may give greater dignity to one edition than to another. Type, paper, ink, presswork, the arrangement of the page, and also (though not quite in the same way or to the same extent) the illustrations, are all part and parcel of the book itself, and may be combined, at least so bookmen believe, in a really beautiful unity. No doubt as to this students run some risk of losing their sense of proportion. I myself am conscious, for instance, that I have looked at so many fifteenth century woodcuts, as compared with other works of art, that I distinctly overrate them. Mr. Robert Proctor, who knew more about fifteenth century books than any other man has ever known, or is ever likely to know, once said to me in all seriousness, that he did not think he had ever seen an ugly one. Allowing, however, for this very human tendency to set up our own esoteric standard, there yet remains a more generally recognizable beauty of form which some books possess in a higher degree than others, and to collect such beautiful books independently of any other kind of attraction would be no unworthy pursuit. As a matter of fact, bookmen are more inclined to make beauty of form a secondary consideration to which, as to age and rarity, they pay attention, but without adopting it as the basis of their collection. As a secondary consideration the attention collectors pay to beauty can hardly be exaggerated in respect to the condition of copies, the ratio of an unusually good to an unusually bad copy of the same book, even if the bad copy have no leaves actually wanting, being often as ten to one. The unusually bad copy, indeed, would often have no selling value at all were it not that it may be useful to students and so win a purchaser at a small price. The collector should leave it severely alone, partly because such "working copies" are the rightful perquisite of poor scholars, partly because, as he presumably buys books for his pleasure, he defeats his own object if, except in the case of the very rarest, he buys copies at which he cannot look without regretting that their headlines are cut off or the paper rotten through bad cleaning. Mr. Frederick Locker recorded in his catalogue that his copy of Blake's _Songs of Innocence and of Experience_ had been cut down by a previous owner to the dimensions of the old covers of a washing-book. I think it was his chivalry, his piety toward Blake's memory, that induced him to rescue it from this dishonour. Had he bought such a poor copy simply because it was cheap, he would have fallen far below his standard as a collector. Putting on one side beauty of form, the interest of books in the eyes of a collector lies in their associations, historical, personal, or purely literary. For reasons touched on already but which we may now consider more fully, among historical associations those connected with the history of printing fill a very large place. As we have said before, the invention of an art by which books were so greatly cheapened and multiplied was an event of almost unique importance in the social history of Europe, and everything which throws light on the first discovery, on the manner in which it was carried from one country and city to another, and on the methods and lives of the early printers, is of interest, and in its degree and measure, of importance. Moreover, just as foxes are hunted because they show such good sport, so these early books are collected because the study of them combines in a singular degree the charms of scientific and historical discovery, with all sorts of literary, social, and human side-interests. The claim which Henry Bradshaw put forward that antiquarian bibliography must be studied scientifically has been perverted by the unwise into the assertion that bibliography is a Science, or as they are sometimes pleased to put it, an Exact Science, till sensible people are wearied of the silly phrase. But the claim itself is absolutely true, and the gifts which enabled Mr. Proctor to classify, exactly or approximately, any fragment of early printing according to its country, place, printer, and date, if employed on any other field of scientific inquiry would easily have gained him a Fellowship of the Royal Society, besides the European recognition which, in his own small field, was already his before he died. A large proportion of early printed books are without any indication whatever of their place of origin, printer, or date. The dates are obscured by the quickness or slowness of individual printers in adopting various improvements--sheet-numbering, leaf-numbering, printed capitals, titlepages, methods of imposition, etc.--which thus become uncertain and delusive landmarks. The place of origin is obscured by the existence of almost identical types in different cities and even in different countries. A fortiori the identity of the individual printer may baffle research from types being transferred or copied in all but one or two letters of the fount, which thus become the sole means of differentiating them. As helps the bibliographer has, in the first place, such a classification of the two or three thousand fifteenth century types as he is able to carry in his head. This, in proportion to its completeness, enables him to narrow down the field to be investigated. Some small typographical peculiarity, the way in which the illuminator or rubricator has filled the blank spaces, the note which by good fortune he may have appended in this or some other known copy saying when he finished his work, similar notes by early purchasers which occasionally give the date of their bargain, these and other points may all help forward the happy moment of final identification. Such a hunt as this may sound alarmingly difficult, as if it were all over five-barred gates and inconveniently hedged ditches. But facsimiles and other aids have been greatly multiplied of late years; many a book can be run down and the identification verified in a few minutes, and the possibility of hunting successfully in one's own library presupposes the purchase of many books giving full information as to their origin. These, while offering the means of identifying other books, will themselves raise no questions, so that the collector's life need not be unceasingly strenuous. The side-interests of these old books are very varied. Many of them, at least to eyes trained to perceive it, are of great beauty. Others, although the half century during which printing was in its infancy produced few masterpieces of literature, have real literary interest. More than any other single event the invention of printing hurried on the transition from the medieval world to the modern, but while many printers in Italy nearly ruined themselves by the zeal with which they helped forward the classical renaissance, all over Europe the medieval books which were still read were seized on for the press, so that in the books printed between 1470 and 1490 we are presented with a conspectus or summary of medieval literature. Caxton printed the works of Chaucer and Gower and prose renderings of the old romances. The Italian presses were busy with Boccaccio, Petrarch, and Dante. The enormous size of the great Speculum or Encyclopædia of Vincent de Beauvais did not deter the printers of France and Germany, and the ponderous tomes of medieval theology and law seem to have found a ready market. Above all, the highest skill available in the best equipped workshops was employed almost ceaselessly in the production of beautiful and often magnificent editions of the service-books of the Church for the use both of priests and laity, and it is hardly possible to dabble much in old books without acquiring an interest in liturgiology. Owing to this fact, that the early presses were so largely occupied with printing the works of the previous three centuries, there is comparatively little human interest in incunabula on their literary side. Instead of authors we have mostly to deal with editors, an assertive and depreciatory race, always vaunting their own accuracy and zeal and insisting on the incredible blunders by which previous editions had been deformed past recognition. We receive, however, no small compensation in the personal details which many of the early printers give us about themselves. Titlepages, though they occur at haphazard in a few books of the early seventies (and there is one still earlier example), did not become common till about 1490, and even twenty years later we find many books still without them. The information which we now expect to find on a titlepage was given in a paragraph, mostly at the end of the book, to which bibliographers have agreed to give the name "colophon," from [Greek: kolophôn], the Greek for a "finishing stroke." As we have already noted, in many books no information of this kind is given, but when printers, or their proof readers or editors, took the trouble to write a colophon at all, they had no reason to confine themselves to the severe brevity and simplicity of statement which marks the modern titlepage. It was in colophons that editors cast stones at their predecessors, or demanded sympathy for the severity of their own labours, and it is in colophons that we find the expressions of the printer's piety and pride, his complaints of his troubles with his workmen and rivals, his pleas for encouragement, and occasionally, penned by another hand, the record of how he was struck down by death in the midst of his work. I have never heard of any one making a representative collection of books with interesting colophons, but collecting has taken many worse forms. To lend grace to their colophons, or sometimes as a substitute for them, the early printers and publishers often used a woodcut containing their mark, sign, or device. Like the colophon itself, this was printed as a token of the master's pride in his work and his desire that it might be recognized as his, and many printers' marks are very decorative and even beautiful. Comparatively neglected until recently, within the last few years the devices used in various countries have been almost exhaustively reproduced in facsimile, thus leaving few chances of fresh discovery. The mention of devices brings us to a very interesting section of early printed books, and one which has attracted only too much attention of recent years, those decorated with the primitive cuts on wood or metal with which fifteenth century printers endeavoured to imitate the glories of illuminated manuscripts, or to increase the popularity of their books with not too critical readers. Occasionally, as in the metal cuts in the best editions of the French Horae, in the Florentine and Venetian woodcuts of the last ten years of the century, and in the best work of other countries, these early pictures possess real beauty. Often they are badly spoilt by the incompetence of the cutters, who were working without the aid of modern gravers or modern methods of preparing the wood. The early German wood-cutters, whilst their outlines are often less graceful than those of their French and Italian competitors, had a special gift for characterization, and the quality of their work is much more uniform, perhaps because even before the invention of printing with movable types they were an organized craft. But in almost all fifteenth century cuts there is a certain naive simplicity which captivates those who allow themselves to study it, until they are apt, as the present writer has confessed is probably true of himself, to rate it too highly. As is the case with the more ambitious artists in oils of the same periods, wherever there was any demand for book-illustrators a local school with strongly marked characteristics at once appears. The work of the Augsburg cutters can be told at a glance from that executed at Strassburg, and the styles predominant at Venice and Florence, at Milan and Naples are all absolutely distinct. With one or two exceptions we know nothing, until after 1500, of the men who designed or cut these illustrations, and (except in the case of those of the Low Countries) hardly any attempt has been made, or seems possible, to subdivide the work done in any given locality so as to group it under individual masters. Otherwise the problems of fifteenth century book-illustrations are much like the problems of the types with which they harmonize so well, and the collector can either devote himself to representing as fully as possible the work done in any single district, or range at large over the Continent (as regards fifteenth century illustrations England may almost be left out of account) and collect a few good specimens of each school. It has been made a cause of complaint recently against bibliographers that they know more of the work done at any insignificant fifteenth century press than of the history of printing at any subsequent time. It is not easy to coerce men into taking up any sections of a subject beyond those in which they are interested, and the supposed culprits have at least this much justification for their neglect of the later work that very little of it repays examination. Until 1465, save for some possible Dutch experiments, Germany enjoyed the monopoly of printing. From 1465 to about 1530 she shared the primacy in it with Italy, though during most of this period Italy was slightly ahead; from 1530 to about 1570 France was far in advance of the rest of Europe; after 1570 there was a higher technical level in the Low Countries than elsewhere, and Plantin and the Elzevirs gained individual reputations. But there was very little good taste even in the Low Countries, and from a typographical standpoint the seventeenth century is a Sahara with hardly any oases. From this wilderness the eighteenth century, under the guidance of France and England, timidly felt its way back to a kind of trim neatness, but the positive experiments of Baskerville and the Didots, and in Italy of Bodoni, were not very exciting, and at present are quite out of fashion. In the nineteenth century the work of the Whittinghams in England deserves more attention from collectors than it has received, and throughout the whole period any one working on historical lines, with the desire to illustrate the vicissitudes of the art of printing and not merely its successes, has an ample field. But for positive excellence, after the period of "origins," the French books of the middle of the sixteenth century offer almost the only hunting ground in which the fastidious collector is likely to find an attractive quarry, and it is no use to try to tell any other tale. Of the later book illustrations a somewhat better account may be given. Owing to the steady deterioration of paper and presswork, which was the real cause of the typographical decline, woodcuts by the end of the sixteenth century had gone quite out of fashion, the old simple style having been lost and no printer being able to do justice to the finer work on which designers insisted. But copper engravings throve in Germany and the Low Countries, and when the fashion of engraved frontispieces and titles took root in England in the last years of the century it was pursued with considerable success for a couple of generations, while in the eighteenth century the French _livres à vignettes_ attained an extraordinary brilliancy and elegance, and Gravelot and other French engravers bestowed some of their skill on English books. The use of wood, now worked with the graver and no longer with the knife, was revived in England by Bewick about 1784, and was pursued with varying success for over a century, great technical skill and, at least in the "sixties," very fine design being marred by the poverty and often the tawdriness of its typographical setting. Despite these drawbacks, the collectors who are bestowing attention on all this wood-engraved work of the nineteenth century will probably reap their reward. When wood engraving was killed a few years ago by the extraordinary perfection attained, at a much smaller cost, by the process block, its fate was shared by the line-engraved illustrations which had appeared fitfully throughout the century, and had lingered on in the beautiful work of C. H. Jeens, who died in 1879, and in the use of old plates. As the wood engraving was killed by the half-tone block, so the line engraving disappeared before the photogravure, and the colour processes now being rapidly perfected threaten to reduce all black and white illustrations to unimportance. In so far, however, as the new processes necessitate the use of heavily loaded papers as a condition of their being even tolerably well printed, the least antiquarian of collectors may be forgiven for neglecting the books illustrated by them. Some of them can only be preserved by every plate being backed with sound paper, and a hundred years hence of all this illustrated work, much of it really beautiful, which is now being produced in such quantities, very little will remain. The modern Groliers whom we tried to call forth at the beginning of this chapter will need to be experts both in paper and in leather if they are to leave behind them any permanent record of their good taste. But this is only a crowning proof of how urgently they are needed. It would be pleasant to glance briefly at some of the more literary considerations which bring books within the collector's scope. But the scheme of this series restricts the subject of the present volume to books which are prized either for their typographical beauty, their place in the history of printing, or the charm of their illustrations. This is in itself so large a field that no more pages must be wasted on introducing it. FOOTNOTES: [1] Even Mr. Carnegie will only help to found new libraries, not to make old ones more efficient. [2] During the Civil War itself presses were also set up temporarily at Newcastle-on-Tyne, at Shrewsbury, and perhaps elsewhere. CHAPTER II BLOCK-BOOKS The collector of the time of George III, whose heart was set on Typographical Antiquities, and who was ambitious enough to wish to begin at the beginning, must have hungered after a block-book. Even in the days of Bagford, at the very outset of the eighteenth century, interest had been aroused in the block-printed editions of the _Speculum Humanae Saluationis_, so that Bagford himself travelled from Amsterdam to Haarlem on purpose to see a copy of one of the Dutch editions, and set an English wood-cutter to work, with very poor success, to manufacture a bogus specimen of it, wherewith "to oblige the curious." This, with a similar imitation of a page in the _Biblia Pauperum_, was intended to illustrate the History of Printing which Bagford had the temerity to plan, although such of his smaller dissertations as have been preserved show conclusively that he was quite incapable of carrying it out. The interest thus early shown in block-books sprang from an entirely reasonable, but probably incorrect, view of the part which they had played in the development of printing with movable type. It was known that woodcuts without letterpress were printed in Germany quite early in the fifteenth century, the cut of S. Christopher, formerly in the Spencer Collection, now in the John Rylands Library, bearing the date 1423.[3] On the other hand, printing with movable type was practised at Mainz in the fifties, and about 1461 Albrecht Pfister published at Bamberg several books with woodcut illustrations and printed letterpress. In the logical order of development nothing could be more reasonable than the sequence: i. Woodcut pictures. ii. Woodcut pictures and woodcut text. iii. Woodcut pictures and text printed from movable type. Facts, however, do not always arrange themselves with the neatness which commends itself to an a priori historian, and the most recent students of block-books are unable to discover sufficient justification for the early dates which their predecessors assigned to them. On the old theory, in order to put it in front of the invention of printing with movable types, the _Biblia Pauperum_, which appears to be the oldest of the block-books, was placed about 1430 or 1440, and the _Ars Moriendi_ and the other chief specimens of block-printing were all supposed to have been produced before 1460, the main period of block-printing thus coinciding with the interval between the S. Christopher of 1423 and Pfister's activity at Bamberg about 1461. Positive evidence in favour of this chronology there was none. It rested solely on the idea, at which bibliographers had jumped, that the block-books were necessary "steps towards the invention of printing," as they have often been called, and on what seemed the improbability that any one, when the art of printing with movable type had once been invented, would have troubled himself laboriously to cut letterpress on wood. So far from block-printing being unable to co-exist with printing from movable type, it was not till nearly a century after printing had been invented that block-books finally ceased to be produced. The example generally quoted as the latest[4] is the _Opera nova contemplativa per ogni fedel christiano laquale tratta de le figure del testamento vecchio: le quale figure sonno verificate nel testamento nuovo_. As its title implies, this, curiously enough, is an adaptation of the _Biblia Pauperum_, which was thus the last, as it may have been the first, of the block-books. It is undated, but has the name of its publisher, Giovanni Andrea Vavassore, who worked at Venice about 1530. The _Opera nova contemplativa_ was from one point of view a mere survival, but Vavassore is not likely to have produced it solely to cause twentieth century antiquaries surprise. He must have had a business reason for having recourse to block-printing, nor is that reason very hard to find. From the frequency with which the early printers changed and recast their types, and the short intervals at which popular books printed with types were set up afresh, it is clear (1) that the type-metal[5] employed was much softer and less durable than that now in use, and that only small impressions[6] could be taken from the same setting up; (2) that only a small amount of type was cast at a time, and that type was quickly distributed and used again, never kept standing on the chance that another edition would be wanted. Now when we come to the illustrations in printed books, we find the same woodblocks used for five or six successive editions, and then, in many cases, enjoying a second lease of life as job-blocks, used at haphazard by inferior printers. It is clear, therefore, that while it was a much more difficult and laborious business to cut the letterpress of a book on blocks of wood than to set it up with movable types, when the blocks were once made much more work could be got out of them. In a word, in the case of a small book for which there was a steady demand, a printer might be tempted to have it cut as a block-book for the same reasons as might cause a modern publisher to have it stereotyped. The labour of cutting the letterpress on wood was much greater than that now involved in stereotyping, and the result clumsier. Hence it was only to short books intended for unexacting purchasers that the process was applied and with two or three exceptions it was used only for illustrated books with a small amount of text. But within this restricted field it had its own commercial possibilities, and there is thus nothing surprising in its coexistence with printing from movable type. When the theory that block-books were "Steps towards the Invention of Printing" is thus opposed by the rival theory that they were forerunners of stereotyped plates, we are left free to consider, uncoerced by supposed necessities, such evidence as exists as to the dates of the specimens of block-printing still extant. Putting aside the late Italian block-book as a mere survival, we find two[7] broadly distinguished groups, one earlier, the dates of members of which can only be conjectured, the other later, several of which can only be definitely connected with the years 1470 to 1473. The characteristics of the earlier group are that they are printed (1) with a watery brown ink; (2) always on one side of the paper only; (3) without mechanical pressure;[8] (4) two consecutive pages at a time, so that they cannot be arranged in quires, but must be folded and stitched separately, and the book thus formed[9] begins and ends with a blank page and has a pair of blank pages between each pair of printed ones. This arrangement in some extant copies has been altered by modern binders, who have divided the sheets, mounted each leaf on a guard, and then gathered them, at their own will, into quires. The inconvenient intervention of the blank pages has also sometimes been wrestled with (at an early date) by gluing the leaves together, so that all the leaves, except the first and last, are double, and the printed pages follow each other without interruption. These expedients, however, are easily detected, and the original principle of arrangement is free from doubt. In the later block-books, on the other hand, we note one or more of the following characteristics: (1) the use of the thick black ink (really a kind of paint) employed in ordinary printing; (2) printing on both sides of the paper; (3) marks of pressure, showing that the paper has been passed through a printing-press; (4) the arrangement of the blocks in such a way as to permit the sheets to be gathered into quires. In the case of the more popular block-books which went through many issues and editions[10] we can trace the gradual substitution of later characteristics for earlier ones. At what intervals of time these changes were made we have bibliographically no adequate grounds even for guessing. Analogies from books printed with movable types may be quoted on both sides. On the one hand, we find the blocks for book-illustrations enjoying an amazingly long life. Thus blocks cut at Venice and Florence between 1490 and 1500 continued in use for fifteen or twenty years, were then laid aside, and reappear between 1550 and 1560, certainly the worse for wear, but yet capable by a lucky chance of yielding quite a fair impression. The fact that one issue of a block-book can be positively assigned to 1470 or 1473, thus does not of itself forbid an earlier issue being placed as far back in the fifteenth century as any one may please to propose. On the other hand, when a printed book was a popular success editions succeeded each other with great rapidity, and one centre of printing vied with another in producing copies of it. The chief reason for the current disinclination to assume a date earlier than 1450 or 1460 for any extant block-book is the total absence of any evidence demanding it. If such evidence were forthcoming, there would be no inherent impossibility to set against it. But in the absence of such evidence twenty years seems an ample time to allow for the vogue of the block-books, and (despite the neatness of the a priori theory of development mentioned at the beginning of this chapter) this fits in better with the history both of printing and of book-illustration than any longer period. The first attempt to describe the extant block-books was made by Carl Heinrich von Heinecken in 1771, in his _Idée générale d'une collection d'estampes_. This held the field until the publication in 1858 of Samuel Legh Sotheby's _Principia Typographica: the block-books issued in Holland, Flanders and Germany, during the fifteenth century_, a painstaking and well-illustrated work in three folio volumes. The most recent and probably the final treatment of the subject is that by Dr. W. L. Schreiber, in Vol. IV of his _Manuel de l'Amateur de la Gravure sur bois et sur métal au xv^e siècle_, published in 1902 (facsimiles in Vols. VII and VIII, 1895-1900). Dr. Schreiber enumerates no fewer than thirty-three works as existing in the form of block-books, the number of extant issues and editions of them amounting to over one hundred. Here it must suffice to offer brief notes on some of the more important. _BIBLIA PAUPERUM_ A series of forty composite pictures, the central compartment in each representing a scene from the life of Christ, while on each side of it is an Old Testament type, and above and below are in each case two half-figures of prophets. The explanatory letterpress is given in the two upper corners and also on scrolls. Schreiber distinguishes ten issues and editions, in addition to an earlier German one of a less elaborate design and with manuscript text, which belongs to a different tradition. The earlier of these ten editions appear to have been made in the Netherlands. An edition with German text was published with the colophon, "Friederich walther Mauler zu Nördlingen vnd Hans Hurning habent dis buch mitt einender gemacht," and a second issue of this (without the colophon) is dated 1470. In the following year another edition, with copied cuts, was printed with the device of Hans Spoerer. _ARS MORIENDI_ Twenty-four leaves, two containing a preface, and the remaining twenty-two eleven pictures and eleven pages of explanatory letterpress facing them, showing the temptations to which the dying are exposed, and the good inspirations by which they may be resisted, and, lastly, the final agony. The early editions are ascribed to the Netherlands or district of the Rhine; the later to Germany. There are also editions with German text, one of them signed "hanns Sporer," and dated 1473. A set of engravings on copper by the Master E. S. (copied by the Master of S. Erasmus) may be either imitations or the originals of the earliest of these _Ars Moriendi_ designs. (See Lionel Cust's _The Master E. S. and the Ars Moriendi_.) The designs were imitated in numerous printed editions in various countries. In addition to a copy of the edition usually regarded as the earliest extant, the British Museum possesses one with the same characteristics, but of a much smaller size (the blocks measuring 137 by 100 mm. instead of 226 by 162), and from this, as much less known, a page is here given as an illustration. _CANTICA CANTICORUM_ Sixteen leaves, each containing two woodcuts, illustrating the Song of Songs as a parable of the Blessed Virgin. Produced in the Netherlands. _APOCALYPSIS SANCTI JOHANNIS_ Fifty leaves, or in some editions forty-eight, showing scenes from the life of S. John and illustrations of the Apocalypse, mostly with two pictures on each leaf. The early editions are assigned to the Netherlands, the later to Germany. A copy of the edition regarded as the fourth, lately sold by Herr Ludwig Rosenthal, bears a manuscript note, most probably as to the writer, just possibly as to the book, entering the household of the Landgrave Heinrich of Hesse in 1463. [Illustration: III. ARS MORIENDI, BLOCKBOOK, C. 1465 INSPIRATIO CONTRA VANAM GLORIAM] _SPECULUM HUMANAE SALUATIONIS_ Scenes from Bible history, arranged in pairs, within architectural borders, with explanatory text beneath. No complete xylographic, or block-printed, edition is known, but twenty leaves printed from blocks are found in conjunction with forty-four leaves printed from type, and have not unreasonably been held to prove the previous production of a complete block-printed edition now lost. In like manner, the fact that two different types are used in different parts of a Dutch printed edition has encouraged Dr. Hessels to believe that this "mixed edition" should be regarded as proving the production of two complete editions, one in each type. On this theory we have (1) a hypothetical Latin block-printed edition; (2-4) three Dutch editions, each printed in a different type; (5) a Latin edition, entirely printed from type; (6) a Latin edition, printed partly from type, partly from some of the blocks of No. 1. The copy of this "mixed Latin edition," as it is called, in the University Library at Munich, is dated in manuscript 1471, and the hypothetical complete block-printed edition may be as much earlier than this as any one pleases to imagine. But other bibliographers recognize only four editions and arrange them differently. _ANTICHRISTUS_ Thirty-eight leaves, with two pictures on each leaf, illustrating the Legends relating to the Coming of Antichrist, and the Fifteen Signs which were to precede the Last Judgment. The text is in German, and the block-book was executed in Germany, probably about 1470. _FRANCISCUS DE RETZA. DEFENSORIUM INVIOLATAE CASTITATIS VIRGINIS MARIAE_ Sixteen leaves, mostly with four pictures and four pieces of explanatory letterpress on each leaf, concerning marvels in the natural world which were supposed to be equally wonderful with that of the Virgin Birth, and therefore to render faith in this easier. Unfortunately the marvels are so very marvellous that they do not inspire belief, e.g. one story relates how the sun one day drew up the moisture from the earth with such rapidity that an ox was drawn up with it and subsequently deposited out of a cloud in another field. One edition was issued by a certain F. W. in 1470, another at Ratisbon by Johann Eysenhut the following year. _JOHANN MÜLLER (JOHANNES REGIOMONTANUS). KALENDER_ Thirty-two leaves, containing lunar tables, tables of the eclipses for fifty-six years (1475-1530), other astronomical information, and a figure of the human body with notes of the signs of the zodiac by which it was influenced. Composed by the famous astronomer, Johann Müller, and sold by Hans Briefftruck, probably Hans Spoerer, about 1474-5, at Nuremberg and elsewhere. _JOHANN HARTLIEB. DIE KUNST CHIROMANTIA_ Forty-four figures of hands, with a titlepage and page of text and a printed wrapper. Early issues are printed on one side of the paper only, later on both. The printer appears to have been Jorg Schaff, of Augsburg, and the date of issue about 1475. The date 1448 found in the book is that of composition, and it probably circulated in manuscript for many years before being printed. _MIRABILIA ROMAE_ A German guide-book for visitors to Rome. Ninety-two leaves, printed with black ink on both sides of the leaf, with only a few illustrations. It was perhaps first published to meet the rush of German pilgrims to Rome at the Jubilee of Pope Sixtus IV, 1475. The blocks were probably cut in Germany, and the printing done at Rome. Some of the ornaments are said to have been used in type-printed editions by Stephan Plannck. This suggests that the book may have been published by his predecessor, Ulrich Han. * * * * * In addition to these block-books of Low Country and German origin, mention must also be made of a very curious Italian one, a _Passio domini nostri Jesu Christi_, fully described by the Prince d'Essling. The copy of this at Berlin contains eighteen leaves, and was probably executed at Venice about the middle of the fifteenth century. Some of the blocks were subsequently used (after a scroll at the foot had been cut off) for an edition of the _Devote Meditatione sopra la Passione del Nostro Signore_ (attributed to S. Bonaventura), published at Venice in 1487 by Jeronimo di Sancti e Cornelio suo Compagno, and a page from this is reproduced as a frontispiece to our chapter on Italian Illustrated Books. Mention has already been made of the _Opera nova contemplativa_, an adaptation of the _Biblia Pauperum_, printed as a block-book at Venice about 1530. The only extant French block-book, if it can be called one, is that of the "Nine Worthies" (_Les Neuf Preux_). This consists of three sheets, the first showing three heathen worthies--Hector, Alexander, and Julius Cæsar; the second, three from the Old Testament--Joshua, David, and Judas Maccabæus; the third, three from medieval romance--Arthur, Charlemagne, and Godfrey of Boulogne. Under each picture are six lines of verse. These three triple woodcuts, with the woodcut text, are assigned to about 1455. No English block-book has yet been discovered, nor is it in the least likely that one ever existed, though there are a few single woodcuts. * * * * * Block-books possess two permanent attractions in addition to their supposed historical importance in the development of the invention of printing on which doubt is now cast--the attraction of popular literature and the attraction of the illustrated book. As we have seen, it would not have been worth any one's while to cause a block-book to be laboriously engraved, or cut, unless a large and speedy sale could be expected for it. The most famous block-books are nearly all of a religious character, and they prove a widespread desire for simple instruction as to the incidents of the life of Christ and the events in the Old Testament history which were regarded as prefigurements of them, as to the dignity of the Blessed Virgin and the doctrine of the Virgin Birth, as to the end of the world and the coming of Antichrist, and as to the spiritual dangers and temptations of the dying and the means by which they might be resisted. As early specimens of book-illustration the value of the block-books varies very greatly. The majority of them are more curious than beautiful, but the pictures of the _Cantica Canticorum_, the _Speculum Humanae Saluationis_, and the _Ars Moriendi_ have all very great merit. The tall, slender figures in the Song of Songs have a charm as great as any Dutch book-illustrations of the fifteenth century; the cuts of the _Speculum_ are full of vigour, while the serene dignity of the scenes in the _Ars Moriendi_ illustrating the Inspirations of the Good Angel is as impressive as the grotesque force used in depicting the diabolic suggestions. If we must grant, as the weight of authority now bids us, that these woodcuts are copies from the copper engravings of the Master E. S., it can hardly be disputed that the wood-cutter was the better artist of the two. The block-books are a striking example of the difficulty of gleaning where the earlier collectors have reaped, a difficulty to which we shall often have to call attention. They vary greatly in positive rarity. Of the _Biblia Pauperum_ and _Ars Moriendi_, which in their different issues and editions enjoyed the longest life and early attracted attention, Dr. Schreiber (if I have counted rightly) was able to enumerate in the one case as many as eighty-three copies--many of them, it is true, mere fragments--in the other sixty-one. Of the _Apocalypse_ fifty-seven copies were known to him, of the _Speculum_ twenty-nine, of the _Antichrist_ thirteen, of the _Defensorium_ twelve, and of the _Mirabilia Romae_ six. But of these 261 copies and fragments no fewer than 223 are recorded as being locked up in public libraries and museums, the ownership of thirteen was doubtful, and only twenty-five are definitely registered as being in the hands of private collectors, viz. of the _Apocalypse_, eight copies or fragments; of the _Biblia Pauperum_, six; of the _Speculum_ and _Ars Moriendi_, four each; of the _Defensorium_, two; and of the _Cantica Canticorum_, one. The chief owners known to Dr. Schreiber were the Earl of Pembroke, Baron Edmond de Rothschild, and Major Holford, to whom must now be added Mr. Pierpont Morgan and Mr. Perrins. No doubt the copies in public institutions are much more easily enumerated than those in private hands, and probably most of the untraced copies are owned by collectors. But when allowance has been made for this, it remains obvious that this is no field where an easy harvest can be reaped, and that the average collector may think himself lucky if he obtains one or two single leaves. The last great opportunity of acquiring such treasures was at the sale in 1872 of the wonderful collection formed by T. O. Weigel,[11] at which the British Museum bought a very fine copy of the first edition of the _Ars Moriendi_, the first edition, dated 1470, of the _Biblia Pauperum_, in German, a block-book illustrating the virtues of the hymn _Salve Regina_, and the compassion of the Blessed Virgin, printed at Regensburg about 1470, besides fragments and woodcut single sheets. The foundation of the Museum collection of block-books had been laid by George III, added to by Mr. Grenville, and completed by a series of purchases from 1838 to this final haul of 1872, since when there have been few opportunities for new acquisitions. It is now quite adequate for purposes of study, though not so rich as that of the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris. FOOTNOTES: [3] The authenticity of a still earlier date, 1418, on a cut of the Blessed Virgin at Brussels is disputed. [4] The _Libro di M. Giovanbattista Palatino_, printed at Rome in 1548, is spoken of by Mr. Campbell Dodgson as a "belated specimen" of a block-book. But this was a writing-book, and hardly counts. [5] Numerous references in colophons show that the metal mostly used was brass, e.g. "_Primus in Adriaca formis impressit aenis Vrbe libros Spira genitus de stirpe Johannes_," and the use of Chalcographi as a name for printers. But there are one or two references to printing "_stanneis typis_," with types of tin. [6] Of the first book printed at Venice only 100 copies were struck off, but the number was trebled in the case of its immediate successors. At Rome Sweynheym and Pannartz mostly printed 275 copies, only in a few instances as many as 300. But at the end of the century Pynson was printing at least 600 copies of large books and as many as 1000 of small ones. [7] A very small third group, earlier than either of these, consists of woodcuts with manuscript text. The most important of these is a German _Biblia Pauperum_ quite distinct from those started in the Netherlands. [8] Some early woodcuts were printed by pressing the block down on the paper by hand; for the early block-books, however, the usual method seems to have been to press the paper on to the face of the block by rubbing it on the back with a burnisher. The paper was thus quite as strongly indented as if passed through a press, but the impression is usually less even. The friction on the back of the paper often gives it a polished appearance. As long as this method continued in use it was, of course, impossible to print on both sides of the paper. [9] It is possible that the earliest specimens of block-printing were intended not to be bound in books but to be pasted on walls. In the case of the _Biblia Pauperum_, for instance, the space between the two woodcuts placed on each sheet is so small in some issues that the sheets cannot be bound without concealing part of the pictures. [10] Different issues are distinguished by the signs of wear in the blocks, or occasionally by their being differently arranged, or with changes made in the blocks. In a different edition we have to deal with a new set of blocks. [11] Since this was written the interesting collection formed by Dr. Schreiber himself has been dispersed. CHAPTER III THE INVENTION OF PRINTING--HOLLAND Up to the year 1465 only one firm of printers evinced any appreciation of the uses of advertisement. In 1457 Johann Fust and Peter Schoeffer, of Mainz, set their names at the end of the liturgical Psalter which they were issuing from their press, and stated also the date of its completion, "In vigilia Assumpcionis," on the vigil of the feast of the Assumption, i.e. August 14th. Save in the case of a few unimportant books this preference for publicity remained the settled practice of the firm until Peter Schoeffer's death early in the sixteenth century, and later still when it was in the hands of his son Johann. With other printers at first the tendency was all the other way. Albrecht Pfister placed his name in one or two of the handful of popular illustrated books which he printed at Bamberg about 1461. No other book before 1465 contains its printer's name, and both at Strassburg and at Basel the practice of publishing anonymously continued in fashion throughout the 'seventies--in Strassburg, indeed, for the best part of another decade. [Illustration: IV. EARLY DUTCH PRESS ALEXANDER GALLES, DOCTRINALE (3^a)] While printing continued mainly anonymous chroniclers took no note of it, but in the ten years which began in 1465 the progress of the art was rapid and triumphant. Printers, mostly Germans, invaded the chief cities of Europe, and boasted in their books of having been the first to practise it in this place or that. Curiosity as to the beginnings of the invention was thus aroused, and from 1470 onwards we meet with numerous attempts, not always accurate, to satisfy it. The earliest of these attempts is in a letter from Guillaume Fichet, a Professor at the Sorbonne, who was mainly responsible for bringing the first printers to Paris, to his friend Robert Gaguin. This is contained in one copy of the second Paris book, the _Orthographia_ of Gasparinus Barzizius, printed in 1470, Fichet having a fondness for giving individuality to special copies by additions of this kind. In this letter he speaks of the great light which he thinks learning will receive from the new kind of bookmen whom Germany, like another Trojan Horse, has poured forth. Ferunt enim illic, haut procul a ciuitate Maguncia, Ioannem quendam fuisse cui cognomen bonemontano, qui primus omnium impressoriam artem excogitauerit, qua non calamo (ut prisci quidem illi) neque penna (ut nos fingimus) sed æreis litteris libri finguntur, et quidem expedite, polite et pulchre. Dignus sane hic uir fuit quem omnes musæ, omnes artes, omnesque eorum linguæ qui libris delectantur, diuinis laudibus ornent, eoque magis dis deabusque anteponant, quo propius ac presentius litteris ipsis ac studiosis hominibus suffragium tulit. Si quidem deificantur Liber et alma Ceres, ille quippe dona Liei inuenit poculaque inuentis acheloia miscuit uuis, hæc chaoniam pingui glandem mutauit arista. Atque (ut poeta utamur altero) prima Ceres unco glebam dimouit aratro, prima dedit fruges alimenta mitia terris. At bonemontanus ille, longe gratiora diuinioraque inuenit, quippe qui litteras eiusmodi exculpsit, quibus quidquid dici, aut cogitari potest, propediem scribi ac transcribi & posteritatis mandari memoriæ possit. The good Fichet is absurdly rhetorical, but here in 1470 is a quite clear statement that, according to report, there (i.e. in Germany), not far from[12] the city of Mainz, a certain John, surnamed Gutenberg, first of all men thought out the printing art, by which books are fashioned not with a reed or pen, but with letters of brass, and thus deserved better of mankind than either Bacchus or Ceres, since by his invention whatever can be said or thought can forthwith be written and transcribed and handed down to posterity. Four years later in his continuation of the _Chronica Summorum Pontificum_, begun by Riccobaldus, Joannes Philippi de Lignamine, the physician of Pope Sixtus IV, who had set up a press of his own at Rome, wrote as one of the events of the pontificate of Pius II (1458-64), how "Jakob Gutenberg, a native of Strassburg, and a certain other whose name was Fust, being skilled in printing letters on parchment with metal forms, are known each of them to be turning out three hundred sheets a day at Mainz, a city of Germany, and Johann Mentelin also, at Strassburg, a city of the same province, being skilled in the same craft, is known to be printing daily the same number of sheets."[13] A little later De Lignamine records the arrival at Rome of Sweynheym and Pannartz, and also of Ulrich Han, and credits them also with printing three hundred sheets a day. Other references follow in later books without adding to our knowledge, save by proving the widespread recognition in the fifteenth century that printing was invented at Mainz; but there is nothing specially to detain us until the publication by Johann Koelhoff in 1499 of the Cologne Chronicle--_Die Cronica van der hilliger Stat Coellen_--in which occurs a famous passage about printing, which may be translated or paraphrased as follows:-- "This right worthy art was invented first of all in Germany, at Mainz, on the Rhine. And that is a great honour to the German nation that such ingenious men are found there. This happened in the year of our Lord 1440, and from that time until 1450 the art and all that pertains to it was investigated, and in 1450, which was a Golden Year, men began to print, and the first book that was printed was the Bible in Latin, and this was printed with a letter as large as that now used in missals. "Although this art was invented at Mainz, as far as regards the manner in which it is now commonly used, yet the first prefiguration (Vurbyldung) was invented in Holland from the Donatuses which were printed there before that time. And from and out of these the aforesaid art took its beginning, and was invented in a manner much more masterly and subtler than this, and the longer it lasted the more full of art it became. "A certain Omnibonus wrote in the preface to a Quintilian, and also in other books, that a Walloon from France, called Nicolaus Jenson, was the first inventor of this masterly art--a notorious lie, for there are men still alive who bear witness that books were printed at Venice before the aforesaid Nicolaus Jenson came there, and began to cut and make ready his letter. But the first inventor of printing was a Burgher at Mainz, and was born at Strassburg, and called Yunker Johann Gutenberg. "From Mainz the art came first of all to Cologne, after that to Strassburg, and after that to Venice. The beginning and progress of the art were told me by word of mouth by the Worshipful Master Ulrich Zell of Hanau, printer at Cologne in this present year 1499, through whom the art came to Cologne."[14] Zell, or his interviewer, ignores the books printed anonymously at Strassburg by Mentelin and Eggestein, and also the handful printed by Albrecht Pfister at Bamberg; he also is misled by Gutenberg's long residence at Strassburg into calling him a native of that city; in other respects, so far as we are able to check this account, it is quite accurate. It tells us emphatically that "this right worthy art was invented first of all in Germany, at Mainz, on the Rhine"; and again, that "the first inventor of printing was a Burgher at Mainz named Junker Johann 'Gudenburch'"; but between these two unqualified statements is sandwiched a reference to a prefiguration which took shape in Holland in _Donatuses_, printed there before the Mainz presses were at work, and much less masterly and subtle than the books which they produced. He connects no name with this "Vorbildung," and, unhappily, he gives no clue as to how it foreshadowed, and was yet distinct from, the real invention. Sixty-nine years[15] after the appearance of this carefully balanced statement, the facts as to Dutch "prefigurations" which had inspired it moved a Dutch chronicler, Hadrianus Junius, in compiling his _Batavia_ (not published till 1588), to write the well-known passage as to the invention of printing, which has been summarized as follows:-- There lived, about 1440, at Haarlem, in the market-place opposite the Town Hall, in a respectable house still in existence, a man named Lourens Janszoon Coster, i.e. Laurence, son of John Coster. The family name was derived from the hereditary office of Sacristan, or Coster of the Church--a post both honourable and lucrative. The town archives give evidence of this, his name appearing therein many times, and in the Town Hall are preserved his seal and signature to various documents. To this man belongs the honour of inventing Printing, an honour of which he was unjustly robbed, and which afterwards was ascribed to another. The said Laurence Coster, one day after dinner, took a walk in the wood near Haarlem. While there, to amuse himself, he began to cut letters out of some beech-bark. The idea struck him to ink some of these letters and use them as stamps. This he did to amuse his grandchildren, cutting them in reverse. He thus formed two or three sentences on paper. The idea germinated, and soon with the help of his son-in-law, and by using a thick ink, he began to print whole pages, and to add lines of print to the block-books, the text of which was the most difficult part to engrave. Junius had seen such a book, called _Spieghel onzer Behoudenisse_. It should have been said that Coster was descended from the noble house of Brederode, and that his son-in-law was also of noble descent. Coster's first efforts were of course very rude, and to hide the impression of the letters on the back, they pasted the leaves, which had one side not printed, together. His letters at first were made of lead, which he afterwards changed for tin. Upon his death these letters were melted down and made into wine-pots, which at the time that Junius wrote were still preserved in the house of Gerrit Thomaszoon, the grandson of Coster. Public curiosity was greatly excited by Coster's discovery, and he gained much profit from his new process. His trade, indeed, so increased that he was obliged to employ several workmen, one of whom was named John. Some say this was John Faust, afterwards a partner with Gutenberg, and others say he was Gutenberg's brother. This man when he had learnt the art in all its branches, took the opportunity one Christmas eve, when all good people are accustomed to attend Church, to break into the rooms used for printing, and to pack up and steal all the tools and appliances which his master, with so much care and ingenuity, had made. He went off by Amsterdam and Cologne to Mainz, where he at once opened a workshop and reaped rich fruit from this theft, producing several printed books. The accuracy of this story was attested by a respectable bookbinder, of great age but clear memory, named Cornelis who had been a fellow-servant with the culprit in the house of Coster, and indeed had occupied the same bed for several months, and who could never talk of such baseness without shedding tears and cursing the thief. Written nearly a hundred and thirty years after the supposed events which it narrates, this story is damned by its circumstantiality. It is thus that legends grow, and it is not difficult to imagine Haarlem bookmen picking up ideas out of colophons in old books and asking the "respectable bookbinder of great age" whether it was not thus and thus that things happened. Many of the details of the story are demonstrably false; its one strong point is the bookbinder, Cornelis, for a binder of this name is said to have been employed as early as 1474 and as late as 1514 to bind the account-books of Haarlem Cathedral, and in the two years named, and also in 1476, to have strengthened his bindings by pasting inside them fragments of _Donatuses_ printed on vellum in the type of the _Speculum Humanae Saluationis_. The fragment in the account-book for 1474 is rubricated, and must thus either have been sold or prepared for selling, i.e. it is not "printer's waste," but may have been bought by Cornelis for lining his covers in the ordinary way of trade. But we have here a possible link between Zell's story of early Dutch _Donatuses_ and the story of Junius about Coster and his servant Cornelis, since we find fragments of a _Donatus_ in the possession of this particular man. There were plenty of such _Donatuses_ in existence in the Netherlands about 1470. In 1887 Dr. Hessels, in his _Haarlem the Birthplace of Printing, not Mentz_, enumerated fragments of twenty different editions, printed in eight types, of which the type used in the _Speculum Humanae Saluationis_ (see p. 26) is one, while the other seven are linked to it, or to each other, in such a way that we may either suppose them to have all belonged to the same printer, or distribute them among two or more anonymous firms. Besides these twenty editions of _Donatus_ on the Eight Parts of Speech, Dr. Hessels enumerated eight editions of the _Doctrinale_ of Alexander Gallus[16] (another school book popular in the fifteenth century), three of the Distichs of Dionysius Cato (the work from which Dame Pertelote quoted to convince Chantecleer of the futility of dreams), and one or two editions each of a few other works, the _Facetiae Morales_ of Laurentius Valla (twenty-four leaves), the _Singularia Juris_ of Ludovicus Pontanus, with a treatise of Pope Pius II (sixty leaves), and the _De Salute Corporis_ of Gulielmus de Saliceto with other small works (twenty-four leaves). These latter books offer no very noticeable features; some of the _Donatus_ fragments, on the other hand, have printing only on one side of the leaf (whence they are called by the barbarous term "anopisthographic," "not printed on the back") and have a very rude and primitive appearance. This may have been caused in part at least by their having been pasted down, and possibly scraped, by binders, for almost all of them have been found in bindings; but it counts for something. Not one of the books or fragments of which we have been speaking makes any mention of its printer, or of the place or date at which it was produced. A copy of one of the later books, the _De Salute Corporis_ of Gulielmus de Saliceto, was purchased by Conrad du Moulin while abbot of the Convent of S. James at Lille, a dignity which he held from 1471 to 1474. The earliest Haarlem account-book which contained _Donatus_ fragments was for the year 1474. It is entirely a matter of opinion as to how much earlier than this any of the extant fragments can be dated. There is no reason why some of them should not be later. As to the place or places at which these books were printed, there is no evidence of any weight. But, as has been already said, the whole series can be closely or loosely connected with the types used in editions of the _Speculum Humanae Saluationis_, and in 1481 Jan Veldener, a wandering printer, while working at Utrecht, introduced into an edition of the Epistles and Gospels in Dutch two woodcuts, each of which was a half of one of the double pictures in the _Speculum_. Two years later, when at Kuilenburg, he printed a quarto edition of the _Speculum_ itself (Dutch version), in which he used a large number of the original _Speculum_ blocks, all cut up into halves, so as to fit a small page. As Veldener (as far as we know) used the _Speculum_ blocks first at Utrecht, it is supposed that it was at Utrecht that he obtained them. If the blocks were for sale at Utrecht, this may have been the place at which the earlier editions of the _Speculum_ were issued, and thus, in the absence of any evidence which they were willing to recognize in favour of any other place, Henry Bradshaw and his disciples attributed the whole series of editions of the _Speculum_, _Donatus_, _Doctrinale_, etc., to Utrecht, about, or "not after," 1471-1474. Bradshaw himself clearly indicated that this attribution was purely provisional. He felt "compelled to leave" the books at Utrecht, so he phrased it, i.e. the presumption that Veldener found the blocks of the _Speculum_ there constituted a grain of evidence in favour of Utrecht; and if a balance is sufficiently sensitive and both scales are empty, a grain thrown into one will suffice to weigh it down. It would have been better, in the present writer's opinion, if the grain had been disregarded, and no attempt made to assign these books and fragments to any particular place. As it is, Bradshaw's attribution of them to Utrecht has been repeated without any emphasis on its entirely provisional character, even without any mention of this at all, and perhaps with a certain humorous enjoyment of the chance of prejudicing the claims of Haarlem by an unusually rigorous application of the rules as to bibliographical evidence. In the eyes of Dr. Hessels, on the other hand, the legend narrated by Junius offers a sufficient reason for assigning all these books to Haarlem, and to Lourens Janszoon Coster as their printer. Dr. Hessels was even ill-advised enough to point out that, as there are twenty editions of _Donatus_ in this group of types, we have only to allow an interval of a year and a half between each to take back the earliest very close to 1440, the traditional date of the invention of printing. This is perfectly true, but as no reason can be assigned for fixing on this particular interval the value of such a calculation is very slight. One result of all this controversy is that the whole series of books and fragments have been dubbed "Costeriana," and the convenience of having a general name for them is so great that it has been generally adopted, even by those who have no belief in the theory which it implies. All that is known of Lourens Janszoon Coster is that he resided at Haarlem from 1436 to 1483, and that contemporary references show him to have been a chandler and innkeeper, without making any mention of his having added printing to his other occupations. It is difficult to claim more for the story told by Junius than that it represents an unknown quantity of fact with various legendary additions. It is difficult to dismiss it as less than a legend which must have had some element of fact as its basis. In so far as it goes beyond the statements of the Cologne Chronicle, it is supported only by the evidence that Coster and the venerable bookbinder Cornelis existed, and that the latter bound the account-books of Haarlem Cathedral. But no indiscretion of Hadrianus Junius writing in 1568 can affect the credit of the statements made in the Cologne Chronicle in 1499 on the authority of Ulrich Zell, and we have now to mention an important piece of evidence in favour of Zell's accuracy. This is the entry in the diaries of Jean de Robert, Abbot of Saint Aubert, Cambrai, of the purchase in 1446 and again in 1451 of a copy of the _Doctrinale_ of Alexander Gallus, _jeté en moule_, a phrase which, while far from satisfactory as a description of a book printed from movable type, cannot possibly refer to editions printed from woodblocks, even if these existed. The _Doctrinale_, which was in verse, was a less popular school-book than the _Donatus_. It is significant that among the so-called "Costeriana" there are eight editions of the one against twenty of the other. Where the _Doctrinale_ was used we may be sure that the _Donatus_ would be used also, and in greater numbers, so that this mention of a "mould-casted" _Doctrinale_ as purchased as early as 1446 is a real confirmation of Zell's assertion. We have no sufficient ground for believing that any of the fragments, either of the one book or the other, now in existence were produced as early as this. It is of the nature of school-books to be destroyed, and every improvement in the process of production would help to drive the earlier experiments out of existence. But taking Zell's statement and the entries in the Abbot's diaries together, it seems impossible to deny that there is evidence of some kind of printing being practised in Holland not long after 1440. An ingenious theory as to the form which these "prefigurements" may have taken has lately been suggested, viz. that the earliest types may have consisted simply of flat pieces of metal, without any shanks to them, and that they were "set up" by being glued upon wood or stiff paper in the order required. They would thus be movable, but with a very low degree of movability, so that we can easily understand why short books like the _Donatus_ and _Doctrinale_ were continually reprinted without any attempt being made to produce a large work such as the Bible. It is curious, however, that in the description of a "ciripagus" by Paulus Paulirinus, of Prag,[17] "we have a reference" to a Bible having been printed at Bamberg "super lamellas," a phrase which might very well refer to types of this kind, though the sentence is usually explained as referring to either the Latin or German edition of the _Biblia Pauperum_ issued by Albrecht Pfister. I think it just possible myself that the reference is really to the Latin Bible known as the Thirty-six Line Bible, which seems certainly to have been sold, if not printed, at Bamberg a little before 1460, and that Paulirinus, having seen books printed "super lamellas," supposed (wrongly) that this was printed in that way. But the statement that it was printed in four weeks is against this. Whether the Dutch "Vorbildung" of the Art of Printing subsequently invented at Mainz took the form of experiments with shankless types, or fell short of the fully developed art in some other way, does not greatly concern the collector. It is in the highest degree improbable that the claim put forward on behalf of the so-called "Costeriana" will ever be decisively proved or disproved. They are likely to remain as perpetual pretenders, and as such will always retain a certain interest, and a specimen of them always be a desirable addition to any collection which aims at illustrating the history of the invention of printing. Such a specimen will not be easy to procure, because many of the extant fragments have been found in public libraries, more especially the Royal Library at the Hague, and have never left their first homes. On the other hand, the number of fragments known has been considerably increased by new finds. Thus there is no reason to regard a specimen as unattainable. FOOTNOTES: [12] Dr. Hessels supposes that this phrase indicates the Monastery of Saint Victor, outside Mainz, with which Gutenberg was connected, and that the "report," therefore, can be traced to Gutenberg himself. If so, we have the very important fact that Gutenberg himself claimed to be the inventor. [13] Iacobus cognomento Gutenbergo: patria Argentinus, & quidam alter cui nomen Fustus, imprimendarum litterarum in membranis cum metallicis formis periti, trecentas cartas quisque eorum per diem facere innotescunt apud Maguntiam Germanie ciuitatem. Iohannes quoque Mentelinus nuncupatus apud Argentinam eiusdem prouincie ciuitatem: ac in eodem artificio peritus totidem cartas per diem imprimere agnoscitur.... Conradus Suueynem: ac Arnoldus pannarcz Vdalricus Gallus parte ex alia Teuthones librarii insignes Romam uenientes primi imprimendorum librorum artem in Italiam introduxere trecentas cartas per diem imprimentes. [14] Item dese hoichwyrdige kunst vursz is vonden aller eyrst in Duytschlant tzo Mentz am Rijne. Ind dat is der duytschscher nacion eyn groisse eirlicheit dat sulche synrijche mynschen syn dae tzo vynden. Ind dat is geschiet by den iairen vns heren, anno domini. MCCCCxl. ind van der zijt an bis men schreue. l. wart vndersoicht die kunst ind wat dair zo gehoirt. Ind in den iairen vns heren do men schreyff. MCCCCl. do was eyn gulden iair, do began men tzo drucken ind was dat eyrste boich dat men druckde die Bybel zo latijn, ind wart gedruckt mit eynre grouer schrifft. as is die schrifft dae men nu Mysseboicher mit druckt. Item wiewail die kunst is vonden tzo Mentz, als vursz vp die wijse, als dan nu gemeynlich gebruicht wirt, so is doch die eyrste vurbyldung vonden in Hollant vyss den Donaten, die dae selffst vur der tzijt gedruckt syn. Ind van ind vyss den is genommen dat begynne der vursz kunst. ind is vill meysterlicher ind subtilicher vonden dan die selue manier was, vnd ye langer ye mere kunstlicher wurden. Item eynre genant Omnebonum der schrijfft in eynre vurrede vp dat boich Quintilianus genoempt. vnd ouch in anderen meir boicher, dat eyn Wale vyss Vranckrijch, genant Nicolaus genson haue alre eyrst dese meysterliche kunst vonden, mer dat is offenbairlich gelogen. want Sij syn noch jm leuen die dat getzuigen dat men boicher druckte tzo Venedige ee der vursz Nicolaus genson dar quame, dair he began schrifft zo snijden vnd bereyden. Mer der eyrste vynder der druckerye is gewest eyn Burger tzo Mentz. ind was geboren van Straiszburch. ind hiesch joncker Johan Gudenburch. Item van Mentz is die vursz kunst komen alre eyrst tzo Coellen. Dairnae tzo Straisburch, ind dairnae tzo Venedige. Dat begynne ind vortganck der vursz kunst hait myr muntlich vertzelt d' Eirsame man Meyster Vlrich tzell van Hanauwe. boich drucker zo Coellen noch zertzijt. anno. MCCCCxcix. durch den die kunst vursz is zo Coellen komen. [15] The first trace of the legend is in a reference to Coster as having "brought the first print into the world in 1446" in a manuscript pedigree of the Coster family compiled about 1559. [16] A page from a fragment of one of these in the British Museum forms the frontispiece to this chapter (Plate IV). [17] Et tempore mei Pambergæ quidam scripsit integrum Bibliam super lamellas, et in quatuor septimanis totam Bibliam super pargameno subtili presignavit scriptura. CHAPTER IV THE INVENTION OF PRINTING--MAINZ No contrast could be much greater than that between the so-called "Costeriana" and the incunabula printed at Mainz. Annually as a small boy I used to be taken to the Crystal Palace, and there a recognized part of the programme in each visit was to spend half an hour in solemnly pedalling backwards and forwards on a semicircular track on a machine miscalled a velocipede. Perhaps these clumsy toys really constituted a definite stage in the invention and perfection of the modern bicycle. On the other hand, whatever may be the historical facts, there is no reason in the nature of things why the modern bicycle should not have been invented quite independently of them. The relative positions of Holland and Germany as regards the invention of printing are very analogous to those of the old velocipede and the bicycle. Even if it could be proved decisively that some Dutch fragment of a _Donatus_ was earlier than any experiment made at Mainz or Strassburg, it was at Mainz that the possibility was first demonstrated of producing by print books as beautiful as any written by the scribes, and it was from Germany, not from Holland, that printers carried the art which they had proved to be practicable to all parts of Europe, including Holland itself. [Illustration: V. MAINZ, FUST AND SCHOEFFER, 1459 DURANTI, RATIONALE DIVINORUM OFFICIORUM (1^a)] In the development of the art of printing at Mainz three men had a share, though the precise part which each of them played is matter of conjecture rather than knowledge. The first of the three was Johann Gutenberg, the Johannes Bonemontanus whom Fichet, as early as 1470, acclaimed as the first of all men to think out the printing art, whom the popular verdict has recognized as the inventor, and whom patriotic German bibliographers delight to invest with every virtue that distinguishes themselves. Gutenberg's real name was Gänsfleisch, Gutenberg being an addition to his mother's surname[18] which he assumed for reasons not known to us. He was born about 1400, and just when he attained manhood his family, which belonged to the patrician party at Mainz, was banished and sought refuge at Strassburg. At Strassburg Gutenberg remained till about 1446, and legal and municipal records, so far as we can trust to their authenticity, offer us some tantalizing glimpses of his career there. When the town clerk of Strassburg came to Mainz the exile caused him to be arrested for a debt due to his family, and the matter had to be arranged to avoid a quarrel between the two cities. On the other hand, Gutenberg was himself called to account for unpaid duties on wine, and was sued for a breach of promise of marriage. In 1437 he was the defendant in a much more interesting trial. He had admitted two partners to work an invention with him, and on one of these partners dying his brother claimed, unsuccessfully, to take his place in the partnership. The use of the words "presse," "forme," and "trucken" in connection with this invention leaves it hardly open to doubt that it was concerned with some kind of printing, and loans which Gutenberg negotiated in 1441 and 1442 were presumably raised for the development of this. About the middle of the decade he returned to Mainz and there also borrowed money, presumably again for the same object. At this point we are confronted with five fragmentary pieces of printing, all but one of them only recently discovered. The latest of these, according to German bibliographers, is a fragment of an astronomical Calendar in German verse for an unspecified year, which might be 1429, 1448, or 1467, but does not exactly fit any of them; the earliest is part of a leaf of a _Sibyllenbuch_ (originally known as _Das Weltgericht_, because the text of this fragment deals with the Last Judgment). Between these two are placed fragments of three editions of _Donatus, De octo partibus orationis_, two found recently in copies of an edition of Herolt's _Sermones de tempore et sanctis_ printed at Strassburg[19] by Martin Flach in 1488 and now at Berlin, the third one of the minor treasures of the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris, where it has lain for over a century. Granting that the Calendar was printed for use in 1448 (it has been argued, on the other hand, that its mention of movable festivals was intended to be only approximate), and that the other four pieces can be proved by typographical evidence to have preceded it, we may suppose the _Sibyllenbuch_ to have been printed by Gutenberg shortly after his return to Mainz, i.e. about 1445, or shortly before this at Strassburg. Soon after the supposed date of the Calendar the second of the three protagonists in the development of printing at Mainz comes on the scene. This was Johann Fust, a goldsmith, who in or about August, 1450, lent Gutenberg eight hundred guilders to enable him to print books, himself, nominally or truly, borrowing the money from another capitalist, and thereby gaining the right to charge interest on it without breaking the canon law. By about December, 1452, the loan was exhausted, and Fust made a fresh advance of the same amount. The inner history of the next four years is hid from us, and the undisputed facts which belong to them have consequently been interpreted in every variety of way that human ingenuity can devise. These facts are that-- (i) Printing was continued with the fount of type used for the Calendar attributed to 1448, fragments of more than a dozen different editions of _Donatus_ printed with it being still extant, also a prognostication, _Manung widder die Durken_, printed in December, 1454, a Bull of Pope Calixtus "widder die Turcken" of 1456, a medical Calendar for 1456, and an undated _Cisianus_, another work of an astronomical character. (ii) When the pardoners employed by the proctor-general of the King of Cyprus came to Mainz in the autumn of 1454 to raise money by means of a papal Indulgence, valid till 30 April of the following year, they were able to substitute two typographically distinct editions for the manuscript copies which they had previously used, the text of each of these Indulgences being printed in a separate fount of beautifully clear small type, while a larger type was used for a few words. In one of these Indulgences the larger type belongs, with some differences, to the same fount as the books named in our last paragraph. This Indulgence has thirty-one lines, and four issues of it have been distinguished, three of them dated 1454 (the earliest of these being the earliest dated piece of printing) and the fourth 1455. In the other Indulgence there are only thirty lines, the large type is neater, and three issues have been distinguished, one dated 1454, the other two 1455. (iii) In November, 1455, an action brought by Fust to recover the 1600 guilders which he had lent Gutenberg, with the arrears of interest, reached its final stage. In this suit the third of the Mainz protagonists, Peter Schoeffer, was a witness on the side of Fust, and we hear also, as servants of Gutenberg, of Heinrich Keffer and Bertolf von Hanau, who may apparently be identified with printers who worked subsequently at Nuremberg and Basel. The document which has come down to us and is now preserved at the University Library at Göttingen is that recording the oath taken by Fust, as the successful plaintiff, in order to obtain judgment for the amount of his claim. (iv) In August, 1456, Heinrich Cremer, vicar of the collegiate church at Mainz, recorded his completion of the rubrication and binding of a magnificent printed Bible in two volumes, now preserved in the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris, the type of which used to be thought identical with the larger type of the thirty-line Indulgence mentioned above, but is now considered to be only closely similar. For this last undoubted date of rubrication, August, 1456, German bibliographers have lately substituted a reference to a manuscript date, 1453, in another copy of this printed Bible, now preserved in the Buchgewerbe-Museum at Leipzig, formerly owned by a well-known German collector of the last century, Herr Klemm. While, however, this date appears to have been written at a period approximating to that of the production of the book, its relevance as evidence of the date of printing is highly disputable, more especially as there appear to be signs of erasure near it. Its owner, Herr Klemm, preserved a discreet silence as to its existence, and it is certainly not obligatory at present to accept it as valid evidence. In a work which does not pretend to the dignity of a history of printing it is impossible to discuss, or even to enumerate, the different theories as to the events of the years 1453-6, which have been formulated to account for these facts. The edition of the Bible of which Heinrich Cremer rubricated the copy now at Paris is so fine a book and so great a landmark in typographical history, that the desire to regard it as the production of the man who is credited with the invention of printing, Johann Gutenberg, easily becomes irresistible. To refuse to call it the Gutenberg Bible may, indeed, appear almost pedantic, though its old name, the "Mazarine Bible," which it gained from the accident of the copy in the Mazarine Library at Paris being the first to attract attention, still survives, and it is also known among bibliographers as the "Forty-two Line Bible," a safe uncontroversial title based on the number of lines in most of its columns. Whoever printed it appears to have been possessed of ample means and to have been a master of detail and an excellent organizer. Under the minute examination to which it has been subjected the book has yielded up some of its secrets, and we know that it was printed simultaneously on six different presses, that the body of the type was twice reduced, forty-two lines finally occupying slightly less space than the forty which had at first formed a column, that after the printing had begun it was resolved to increase the size of the edition, and that there is some reason to think that eventually a hundred and fifty copies were printed on paper and thirty on vellum,[20] and that the paper was ordered in large quantities and not in small parcels as it could be paid for. To the present writer it appears that if Gutenberg had possessed the financial means, the patience and the organizing power needed to push through this heavy piece of work in the way described, it is difficult to perceive any reason why the capitalist Fust should have quarrelled with him, or to imagine how Gutenberg exposed himself to such an action as that which Fust successfully carried against him. On the supposition that the Bible was completed in or soon after 1453 the difficulty becomes almost insuperable, for it is inconceivable that if Gutenberg had produced the book within a few months of receiving his second loan from Fust he should not, by the autumn of 1455, have paid his creditor a single guilder, either for principal or interest. After his quarrel with Fust, Gutenberg apparently had dealings with two other men, with Albrecht Pfister who is found in possession of a later casting of the heavier fount of type in which the Astrological Calendar attributed to 1448 had been printed, and with a Dr. Homery. He ended his days as a pensioner at the court of the Archbishop of Mainz, while Fust, with the aid of Peter Schoeffer, whom he made his son-in-law, developed a great business. The inventor who lacks organizing power and whose invention never thrives till it has passed into other hands is no unfamiliar figure, and such a conception of Gutenberg perhaps accords better with the known facts of his career than that of a living incarnation of heroism and business ability such as his German eulogists love to depict. According to a theory developed by the present writer in an article in _The Library_ for January, 1907 (Second Series, Vol. VIII), though no originality is claimed for it, the key to the situation lies in the assertion[21] made on behalf of Peter Schoeffer that his skill in engraving had enabled him to attain results denied to the two Johns, Johann Gutenberg and Johann Fust. According to this theory, it was Schoeffer who engraved the two founts of small type used in the two sets of Indulgences of 1454-5, and thus demonstrated that the new art could be applied to produce every kind of book and document which had previously circulated in manuscript. Fust gave him his daughter Christina in marriage, and Johann Schoeffer, the offspring of the alliance, distinctly tells us that this was in reward for his services. From the first, or almost the first, the firm adopted a policy of advertisement which other printers were slow to imitate, the partners giving their names in their earliest colophons and making no secret of the fact that they were using an "adinuentio artificiosa imprimendi ac caracterizandi" which enabled them to dispense with the pen. In 1460, in the _Catholicon_ of that year, the work of an anonymous printer to which we shall have to recur (see p. 51 _sqq._), the invention is distinctly claimed for Mainz, and from 1467 this claim was taken over by Peter Schoeffer, who in the colophons of his subsequent books again and again celebrated Mainz as the city singled out by divine favour to give the art to the world. The fact that for nearly forty years (1460-99) these statements remained unchallenged, and passed into the contemporary history of the time, is the strongest evidence in favour of the substantial invention of the art at Mainz that can be conceived. A single reference in 1499[22] to prefigurations of a humbler kind in _Donatuses_ printed in Holland and the presentation of a rival theory in 1568 cannot deprive of its due weight the evidence that during all the years when the facts were easily ascertainable judgment in favour of Mainz was allowed to go by default. But the Fust and Schoeffer colophons tell us more than this, for while they make no mention of Gutenberg they never claim the invention of printing as their own achievement. It is clear that Fust could not claim this himself, and while he was alive his son-in-law did not think fit to put forward, or allow to be put forward, any claim on his own behalf. It was only in 1468, when both Gutenberg and Fust were dead, that Schoeffer's "corrector," or reader, Magister Franciscus, was permitted to assert on his behalf, in the _Justinian_ of that year, that though two Johns had the better in the race he, like his namesake S. Peter, had entered first into the sepulchre, i.e. the inner mysteries of printing. The claim, thus irreverently put forward, is deprived of much of its weight by the moment at which it was made; nevertheless it can hardly have been baseless. The desire to credit Gutenberg with some really handsome and important piece of printing has caused his name to be connected with two other large folios, a Latin Bible, of thirty-six lines to a column, printed in a variety of the type used for the _Sibyllenbuch_ and the _Kalendar_ of "1448," and a Latin Dictionary known by the name _Catholicon_, the work of a thirteenth century writer, Joannes Balbus, of Genoa. The type of the Thirty-six Line Bible passed into the hands of Albrecht Pfister, of Bamberg, who printed a number of popular German books with it in 1461 and 1462. There is considerable evidence, moreover, that a large number of copies of the Bible itself were sold at Bamberg about 1460. The greater part of the text appears to have been set up from a copy of the Forty-two Line Bible. Where, when, and by whom it was printed we can only guess, but the place was more probably Bamberg than Mainz, and as the type is believed to have been originally Gutenberg's, and there is evidence that Pfister, when he began printing the popular books of 1461-2, was quite inexperienced, Gutenberg has certainly a better claim to have printed this volume than any one else who can be suggested. The Thirty-six Line Bible is a much rarer book than the Forty-two Line, but copies are known to exist at the British Museum, John Rylands Library, Bibliothèque Nationale, and Musée Plantin, and at Greifswald, Jena, Leipzig, Stuttgart, Vienna, and Wolfenbüttel. A copy is also said to be in private hands in Great Britain, but has not been registered. None has been sold in recent times. Besides the more complete copies mentioned above, various fragments have been preserved and some of these are on vellum. The vellum fragment of leaf 204 now in the British Museum was at one time used as a book-cover. The _Catholicon_ is printed in a small type, not very cleanly cut. It was issued without printer's name, but with a long colophon, which has been translated: By the help of the Most High, at Whose will the tongues of infants become eloquent, and who oft-times reveals to the lowly that which He hides from the wise, this noble book Catholicon, in the year of the Lord's Incarnation 1460, in the bounteous city of Mainz of the renowned German nation, which the clemency of God has deigned with so lofty a light of genius and free gift to prefer and render illustrious above all other nations of the earth, without help of reed, stilus, or pen, but by the wondrous agreement, proportion and harmony of punches and types has been printed and brought to an end. Upon this follow four Latin verses in honour of the Holy Trinity and the Virgin Mary and the words "Deo Gracias." We can imagine an inventor who, despite his invention, remained profoundly unsuccessful, writing the opening words of this colophon, and it is not easy to see their appropriateness to any one else. It is thus highly probable that Gutenberg set up this book and refused to follow Fust and Schoeffer in their advertising ways. He may even have had a special reason for this, for among the forty-one copies registered (almost all in great libraries) two groups may be distinguished, one embracing the copies on vellum and the majority of the paper copies, the other the rest of the paper copies. The groups are distinguished by various differences, of which the most important is that in the one case the workmen used four and in the other two pins to keep the paper in its place while being printed. An attractive explanation of all this would be that while Gutenberg set up the book and was allowed to print for himself a certain number of copies, there was a richer partner in the enterprise whose pressmen pulled the greater part of the edition. But Dr. Zedler, who has brought together all the available information about the book in his monograph _Das Mainzer Catholicon_, has a different explanation. In the same type as the _Catholicon_ are two small tracts of little interest, the _Summa de articulis fidei_ of Thomas Aquinas, and the _Dialogus_ of Matthaeus de Cracovia; also an Indulgence of Pope Pius II. In 1467 the type is found in the hands of Heinrich Bechtermünze at Eltvil, who died while printing a vocabulary. This was completed by his brother Nicholas, who also printed three later editions of it. During the years which precede 1457, Johann Fust and Peter Schoeffer, the one a goldsmith, the other a clerk in minor orders of the diocese of Mainz, are involved in the obscurity and uncertainty which surround Gutenberg's career. Reasons have been offered for believing that it was Schoeffer who designed the small neat types used in the Mainz Indulgences of 1454-5, and that he with his skill and Fust with his money pushed the Forty-two Line Bible to a successful completion. If they printed this, they no doubt printed also a liturgical psalter in the same type, of which a fragment is preserved at the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris. But we do not touch firm ground until we come to the famous Psalter of 1457, the colophon of which leaves us in no doubt as to its typographical authorship. This runs: Presens psalmorum[23] codex venustate capitalium decoratus Rubricationibusque sufficienter distinctus Adinuentione artificiosa imprimendi ac caracterizandi absque calami ulla exaracione sic effigiatus, Et ad eusebiam dei industrie est consummatus, Per Iohannem fust ciuem maguntinum, Et Petrum Schoffer de Gernszheim Anno domini Millesimo .cccc.lvij. In vigilia Assumpcionis. The present book of the Psalms, decorated with beautiful capitals and sufficiently marked out with rubrics, has been thus fashioned by an ingenious invention of printing and stamping without any ploughing of a pen, And to the worship of God has been diligently brought to completion by Johann Fust, a citizen of Mainz, and Peter Schoeffer of Gernsheim, in the year of the Lord, 1457, on the vigil of the Assumption. Thus in the Psalter of 1457 we have the first example of a book informing us when and by whom it was manufactured; it also illustrates in a very remarkable way the determination of the new partners to produce a volume which should fully rival the best shop-made manuscripts. The effort to print rubrics had already been made in the Forty-two Line Bible, but the red printing was abandoned in that instance as too troublesome. Now it was revived with complete success, and with the printed rubrics came also printed capitals or initial letters in two colours, red and blue, and several different sizes. A good discussion of the manner in which these were printed will be found in the _Catalogue of the Manuscripts and Printed Books exhibited at the Historical Music Loan Exhibition_ (1886) by Mr. W. H. J. Weale. In an article in the first volume of _Bibliographica_ Mr. Russell Martineau showed that part of the edition was printed twice. When Mr. Martineau wrote nine copies were known, all on vellum, viz. (i) five of an issue of 143 leaves containing the Psalms and Canticles only, these being at the British Museum, Royal Library Windsor, John Rylands Library, Bibliothèque Nationale Paris, and Royal Library Darmstadt; (ii) four of an issue of 175 leaves, containing also the Vigils of the Dead, these being at the Bibliothèque Nationale Paris, University Library Berlin, Royal Library Dresden, and Imperial Library Vienna. To these must now be added a copy of the larger issue, wanting five leaves, presented in 1465 by René d'Anjou to the Franciscans of La Baumette-les-Angiers and now in the municipal library at Angers. The distribution of the Psalms in this 1457 edition is that of the general "Roman use," but blank spaces were left for the insertion of the characteristic differences of the use of any particular diocese. Two years later (29 August, 1459) Fust and Schoeffer produced another Psalter, in the same types and with the same capitals, with twenty-three instead of twenty lines to a page. This was stated in the colophon to have been printed "ad laudem dei ac honorem sancti Jacobi," and was thus apparently commissioned by the Benedictine monastery of S. James at Mainz. Its arrangement is that generally in use at the time in German monasteries. Thirteen copies of this edition are preserved, all on vellum, viz. four in England (British Museum, Bodleian, John Rylands Library, and the Earl of Leicester's library at Holkham), two at Paris, one at the Hague, five in Germany, and one in Mr. Morgan's collection at New York. This last was bought by Mr. Quaritch at the sale of the library of Sir John Thorold for £4950. Between the production of these two Psalters Fust and Schoeffer printed in the same types on twelve leaves of vellum the Canon of the Mass only, obviously that it might be bought by churches which owned Missals otherwise in good condition, but with these much-fingered leaves badly worn. The unique copy of this edition of the Canon was discovered at the Bodleian Library in a Mainz Missal of 1493 and identified by Mr. Gordon Duff. It is described by Mr. Duff in his _Early Printed Books_, and by Dr. Falk and Herr Wallau in Part III of the Publications of the Gutenberg Gesellschaft, with facsimiles of ten pages. In October, 1459, Fust and Schoeffer took an important step forward by printing in small type the _Rationale Diuinorum Officiorum_ of Gulielmus Duranti, a large work explaining the meaning of the various services of the Church and the ceremonies used in them. The text is printed in double columns with sixty-three lines in each column, and the type measures 91 mm. to twenty lines. A copy at Munich is printed partly on paper, partly on vellum. All the other forty-two copies described by Mr. De Ricci are entirely on vellum. The book has also one large and two smaller capitals printed in two colours, and the first of these has been reproduced as a frontispiece to this chapter, together with a piece of the neat small type which, by demonstrating the possibility of cheap printing, set up a real landmark. In 1460 Fust and Schoeffer gave another proof of their skill in their edition of the _Constitutions_ of Pope Clement V with the commentary of Joannes Andreae. The text of the Constitutions is printed in two columns in the centre of each page in a type measuring 118 mm. to twenty lines, with the commentary completely surrounding it in the 91 type used in the _Duranti_. Headings and colophon are printed in red, and the general effect is extremely rich and handsome. All the fourteen copies known to Mr. De Ricci are printed on vellum. In 1461 printing was put to a new use by the publication of a series of eight placards (one in two editions) relative to the struggle between the rival archbishops of Mainz--a papal bull deposing Diether von Isenburg, the Emperor's confirmation of this, papal briefs as to the election of Adolf von Nassau, a petition of Diether's to the Pope, and the manifestos of the two archbishops. All these, and also a bull of the same year as to a crusade against the Turks, are printed in the neat 91 type, and though we may be struck by the difficulty of reading the long lines unrelieved by any headings, these publications must have been a great advertisement for the new art. In 1462 the archiepiscopal struggle led to Mainz being sacked, but on 14 August there was completed there perhaps the finest of all the early Bibles, printed throughout in the 118 type, with headings in red and numerous two-line capitals and chapter-numbers in red and blue, though spaces were left for others to be supplied by hand. Three different colophons to this book have been described, and examples of all of these are in the British Museum. Of the sixty-one extant copies registered by Mr. De Ricci at least thirty-six are printed on vellum. The Lamoignon copy bequeathed to the Museum by Mr. Cracherode has good painted capitals added by hand and is a singularly fine book. The Bible of 1462 marks the close of the great period of printing at Mainz. Whether six, seven, or nine years separate it from the Forty-two Line Bible the time had been splendidly employed. The capacity of the new art had been demonstrated to the full, and taken as a group these early Fust and Schoeffer incunabula have never on their own lines been surpassed. The disaster of the sack of Mainz and perhaps the financial strain involved in the production of the Bible almost reduced their press to silence until 1465, and it was during these years that their workmen are said to have left them and begun carrying the art into other towns and countries.[24] When the partners resumed active work in 1465 they struck out a new line in their _De Officiis_ and _Paradoxa_ of Cicero, but attained no special excellence in such small folios and quartos. Fust died about this time, and Schoeffer, left to himself, displayed no further originality. The Bible of 1472, save for the absence of printed capitals, is a close copy of that of 1462. The Clementine Constitutions of 1460 were reprinted, and similar editions were issued of the Institutes and Codex of Justinian, Decretals of Pope Gregory IX, etc. For his miscellaneous books Schoeffer seems rather to have followed the lead of other printers at Strassburg and Rome than to have set new fashions himself. In 1483 he printed a Breslau Missal, and this was followed by two reprints and editions for the use of Cracow, Meissen, Gnesen, and Mainz itself. He also printed the _Hortus Sanitatis_ in 1485, and in 1490 the first of several Psalters in the style of the editions of 1457 and 1459. In 1503 he was succeeded by his son Johann. About 1476-80 a few unimportant books were issued at Mainz by an anonymous printer known as the "Printer of the Darmstadt Prognostication," from the fact that the first copy of the Prognostication in question to attract notice was that in the Darmstadt library. The books of this press attained undeserved notoriety from the forged dates inserted in many of them about 1800, in order to connect them with Gutenberg. The work of three other printers, Johann Neumeister, Erhard Reuwich, and Jacob Meidenbach is chiefly important in the history of book-illustration, and will be found mentioned in Chapter VII. The only other Mainz printer in the fifteenth century was Peter von Friedberg, who is chiefly notable as having printed a little series of works by Johannes Trithemius (Tritheim or Trittenheim), the erudite Abbot of Spanheim. After about 1472 Mainz was easily surpassed as a centre of printing by Strassburg, Cologne, Augsburg, and Nuremberg. But if no book had been printed there after the sack of the city ten years earlier, its fame as long as civilization lasts would still be imperishable. FOOTNOTES: [18] Her maiden name was Elsa Wyrich, but she lived at the Hof zum Gutenberg at Mainz, and the name Gutenberg thus came into the family. [19] It will be noted that this connection with Strassburg offers just a grain of evidence in favour of the _Donatuses_ having been printed there rather than at Mainz. [20] According to the excellent _Catalogue raisonné des premières impressions de Mayence_ of Mr. Seymour de Ricci, eleven copies on vellum and thirty on paper can now be located, but some of these have only one of the two volumes. The vellum copy belonging to Mr. Robert Hoe sold in 1911 for $50,000. [21] In the verses by Magister Franciscus in the _Justinian_ of 1468, subsequently twice reprinted. [22] In the Cologne Chronicle. See _supra_, p. 34. [23] Misprinted _spalmorum_. [24] It seems reasonable to believe that Ulrich Zell, the first printer at Cologne, who was a clerk of the diocese of Mainz, and Sweynheym and Pannartz, who introduced printing into Italy, owed their training to Fust and Schoeffer. CHAPTER V OTHER INCUNABULA In August, 1462, the struggle between its rival Archbishops led to Mainz being sacked. Very little more printing was done there until 1465, and we need not doubt the tradition that journeymen trained by Gutenberg and Fust and Schoeffer, finding no work for them at Mainz, carried such experience as they had gained to other towns and countries, where they appear, after a few years spent in manufacturing presses and types, in all the glory of "prototypographers." But even before 1462 two other cities possessed the art--Bamberg and Strassburg. At Bamberg it was practised possibly by Gutenberg, who may have printed there the Thirty-six Line Bible about 1457, certainly by Albrecht Pfister, who is found in possession of the type of this Bible, and may himself have had copies for sale. The books he himself printed at Bamberg are nine in number,[25] and three or four bound volumes seem to have preserved all the remnants of them that we possess, and all of these have found their way to public libraries. The large and stately folios produced by the early Strassburg printers have naturally resisted the ravages of time better than the Bamberg popular books. Certainly clumsier than the contemporary Mainz books, they yet have a dignity and character of their own which command respect. The first Strassburg printer, Johann Mentelin, was at work there in or before 1460, and was helped during his life and succeeded after his death (1477) by his son-in-law, Adolf Rusch, who never put his name to a book, and most of whose impressions pass under the name of "the R-printer," from the peculiar form of that letter found in one of his types. Mentelin himself did not place his name at the end of a book till he had been at work more than a dozen years; Heinrich Eggestein, who began work about 1464, was equally reticent, and throughout the 'seventies and 'eighties a large proportion of the books printed at Strassburg were anonymous. Heinrich Knoblochtzer, who started about 1476, combines some of the charm of the earlier printers with greater literary interest and the attraction of illustrations and ornamental capitals and borders. Of him we shall have to speak in a later chapter. But after 1485 the bulk of Strassburg printing was dull and commercial. In the fifteenth century Basel was not yet, as it became in 1501, a member of the Swiss Confederacy, and typographically its relations with Mainz, Strassburg, Nuremberg and other German towns were very close. In what year printing began there is not known. There is no dated book from a Basel press until as late as 1474, but the date of purchase, 1468, in a book (S. Gregory's _Moralia in Job_), printed by Berthold Ruppel, of Hanau, takes us back six years, and it is possible that Ruppel was at work even before this. He is identified with reasonable certainty with one of the servants of Gutenberg mentioned in connection with the lawsuit ended in 1455, and he printed Latin Bibles and other large works such as appealed to the ambition of the German prototypographers. [Illustration: VI. COLOGNE, ULRICH ZELL, 1465-66 CICERO. DE OFFICIIS (7^b)] The second and more interesting Basel printer, Michael Wenssler, seems to have taken Schoeffer as his model, and reprinted many of Schoeffer's editions, following the wording of his colophons and investing them with the same glories of red ink. Whereas, however, from about 1476 Schoeffer's activity was much less conspicuous, Wenssler for the next ten years poured out edition after edition of all the heaviest legal and theological works, until he must have overstocked the market. Then he devoted himself almost exclusively to liturgical printing, but his affairs became hopelessly involved, and in 1491 he fled from his creditors at Basel, and became a wandering printer, finding commissions at Cluny and Maçon, and then settling for a time at Lyon. Many of the early printers in Italy made this mistake of flooding the market with a single class of book, but Wenssler is almost the only notable example in Germany of this lack of business instinct. Travelling along the Rhine from Mainz in the opposite direction we come to Cologne, and here Ulrich Zell, like Berthold Ruppel, a native of Hanau, but who calls himself in his books a "clerk of the diocese of Mainz," enrolled his name on the register of the University in June, 1464, doubtless for the sake of the business privileges which the Senate had it in its power to confer. The first dated book from his press, S. John Chrysostom, _Super psalmo quinquagesimo_ (Psalm li., according to our English reckoning), was issued in 1466, but before this appeared he had almost certainly produced an edition of the _De Officiis_ (see the frontispiece to this chapter, Plate VI), the most popular of Cicero's works in Germany, which Fust and Schoeffer had printed in 1465 and reprinted the next year. Avoiding the great folios on which the early printers of Mainz, Strassburg, and Basel staked their capital, Zell's main work was the multiplication of minor theological treatises likely to be of practical use to priests. Of these he issued countless editions in small quarto, along with a comparatively few small folios, in which, however, his skill as a printer is seen to better advantage. He continued in active work until 1494, gave, as we have seen (Chapter III.), his version of the origin of printing to the compiler of the Cologne Chronicle published in 1499, and was still alive as late as 1507. Zell's earliest rival at Cologne was Arnold ther Hoernen, who printed from 1470 to 1482. He may very likely have been self-taught, for his early work is very uneven, but he developed into an excellent craftsman. He is the first notable example of a printer getting into touch with a contemporary author, and regularly printing all his works, the author in this case being Werner Rolewinck, a Carthusian of Cologne, who wrote sermons and historical works, including the _Fasciculus Temporum_, an epitome of history, which found much favour all over Europe. Ther Hoernen used to be credited with the honour of having printed the first book with a titlepage, the _Sermo ad populum predicabilis In festo presentacionis Beatissime Marie semper virginis_ of 1470. Schoeffer, however, had preceded him by some seven years by devoting a separate page to the title of each of his editions of a Bull of Pius II (see p. 93), and as neither printer continued the practice these isolated instances must be taken as accidental. In the same book, ther Hoernen for the first time placed printed numbers on the leaves, but this improvement also was not followed up. The third Cologne typographer, Johann Koelhoff the Elder, was the first (in 1472) to place printed "signatures" on the quires of a book, so as to show the binder the order in which they were to be arranged. Hitherto the quires had been marked by hand, and this improvement was not suffered to drop for a time like the others, but quickly spread all over Europe. At Augsburg Günther Zainer completed his first book, an edition of the Latin Meditations on the Life of Christ taken from the works of S. Bonaventura, on the 13th March, 1468. Though he followed this with three heavy books which had found favour at Mainz and Strassburg, Zainer had the wisdom to strike out a line for himself. Augsburg had long been the chief centre of the craftsmen who cut and printed the woodcuts of saints, for which there seems to have been a large sale in Germany, and also the pictures used for playing-cards. The cutters were at first inclined to regard the idea of book-illustrations with suspicion, as likely to interfere with their existing business. It was decided, however, by the local Abbot of SS. Ulrich and Afra, an ecclesiastic with typographical tastes, that illustrated books might be printed so long as members of the wood-cutters' guild were employed in making the blocks. With this as a working agreement, illustrated books greatly prospered at Augsburg, not only Günther Zainer, but Johann Bämler and Anton Sorg (a very prolific printer), turning them out with much success throughout the 'seventies. At Nuremberg printing was introduced in 1470 by Johan Sensenschmidt, who for a short time had as his partner Heinrich Kefer, of Mainz, another of Gutenberg's servants. Much more important, however, was the firm of Anton Koberger, who began work the next year, and speedily developed the largest business of any printer in Germany. Koberger was able to deal successfully in all the heavy books, which after 1480 other firms found it wiser to leave alone, and seems to have employed Adolf Rusch at Strassburg and perhaps other printers elsewhere, to print for him. He also printed towards the end of the century some very notable illustrated books. Next to Koberger, Friedrich Creussner, who started in 1473, had the largest business in Nuremberg, and Georg Stuchs made himself a reputation as a missal printer, a special department from which Koberger held aloof. At Speier, after two anonymous firms had worked in 1471 and 1472 without much success, Peter Drach (1477) developed an important business. At Ulm Johann Zainer, a kinsman of Günther Zainer, of Augsburg, began in 1473 by printing illustrated books, which were subsequently taken up in the 'eighties by Leonhard Holle, Conrad Dinckmut, and Johann Reger, while Zainer himself became a miscellaneous printer. At Lübeck Lucas Brandis produced a universal history called the _Rudimentum Nouitiorum_ in 1475 and a fine _Josephus_, important liturgical work being subsequently done by Bartholomaeus Ghotan, Matthaeus Brandiss and Stephan Arndes, similar work being also produced at Magdeburg partly by some of these Lübeck printers. Fine liturgical work was also done at Würzburg by Georg Reyser, who may previously have printed anonymously at Speier, and who started his kinsman Michel in a similar business at Eichstätt. At Leipzig, where Marcus Brandis printed one or two books in 1481, and the following years, a sudden development took place about 1490, and a flood of small educational works was poured out by some half a dozen printers, of whom Conrad Kachelofen and Martin Landsberg were the most prolific. Presses were also set up in numerous other places, so that by the end of the century at least fifty German cities, towns and villages had seen a printer at work. In many of these the art took no root, and in some the printer was only employed for a short time to print one or more books for a particular purpose. But the total output of incunabula in Germany was very large, and leaving out of count the fugitive single sheets, the scanty remnants of which can bear no relation to the thousands which must have been produced, out of about 25,000 different books and editions printed in the fifteenth century registered as extant at the time of writing probably nearly a third were produced in Germany. If, as is likely, a large proportion of the eleven thousand undescribed incunabula (among which, however, there must be many duplicates and triplicates) reported to have been discovered by the agents of the German Royal Commission for a General Catalogue of Incunabula are German, this rough estimate must be largely increased, and it may be proved that Germany was as prolific as Italy itself. Considerable as was this output of German printing at home, it was probably nearly equalled by the work done by German printers in the other countries of Europe to which they hastened to carry the new art. Turning first to Italian incunabula we find that the first book printed in Italy has perished utterly. The cruel little Latin grammar which passed under the name of _Donatus_ had, as we have seen, been frequently printed in Holland and by the first Mainz printers, and there are several later instances of an edition of it being produced as soon as a press was set up, merely to show the printer's types. This was done by Conrad Sweynheym and Arnold Pannartz, the two Germans who began printing at the monastery of Saint Scholastica at Subiaco, some forty miles from Rome, in 1465, or perhaps in the previous year. Being a school-book, the _Donatus_ was thumbed to pieces, so that no copy now survives, and it is only known from the printer's allusion to it as the book "_unde imprimendi initium sumpsimus_" in a list of their publications drawn up in 1472. Of the three other books printed by them at Subiaco, Cicero's _De Oratore_ has no printed date, but a copy described by Signor Fumagalli bears a manuscript note dated Pridie Kal. Octobres M.cccclxv., i.e. 30 September, 1465, the authenticity of which has, however, been challenged, though probably without good reason. The two others both bear printed dates, the works of _Lactantius_, that of 29 October, 1465, and S. Augustine's _De Ciuitate Dei_, 12 June, 1467. Probably even before this last book was completed the printers were already moving some of their material to Rome, where they found shelter in the palace of Pietro de' Massimi, for their edition of the _Epistulae Familiares_ of Cicero was completed there in the same year, probably in or before November. Even so it is not certain that this was the first book printed at Rome, for Ulrich Han, a native of Vienna and citizen of Ingolstadt, whose later work, like that of Michael Wenssler at Basel, shows a tendency to imitate Schoeffer, completed an edition of the _Meditationes de vita Christi_ of Cardinal Turrecremata on the last day of the same year, and Mr. Proctor (after the publication of his _Index_) assigned to Han's press and to an even earlier date than the _Meditationes_ a bulky edition of the Epistles of S. Jerome, which must certainly have taken a year to print. The career of Sweynheym and Pannartz in partnership at Rome lasted but little over six years, their latest book bearing the date 31 December, 1473. Already in March, 1472, they were in difficulties, and printed a letter to Pope Sixtus IV begging for some pecuniary aid. They had printed, they said, no fewer than 11,475 volumes, and gave a list of the different books and of the numbers printed of each. Four of these editions were of 300 copies, the rest of 275, and we can see from the list that there had been three editions of the _Lactantius_ and _De Ciuitate Dei_ and two each of Cicero's _Epistulae Familiares_, _De Oratore_, and _Opera Philosophica_, and also of Virgil, so that clearly some of their books had shown a profit. But the list is entirely made up of Latin classics, "profane" and theological, and by March, 1472, printing had been introduced into at least ten other Italian cities (Venice, Foligno, Trevi, Ferrara, Milan, Florence, Treviso, Bologna, Naples, and Savigliano), and in most, if not all of these, the one idea of the first printers was to produce as many Latin classics as possible, as though no other firm in Italy were doing the same thing. Unable to obtain help from the Pope, Sweynheym and Pannartz dissolved partnership, the former devoting himself to engraving maps for an edition of Ptolemy's _Geographia_, which he did not live to see (it was printed by Arnold Bucking in 1478), while Pannartz resumed business on a somewhat smaller scale on his own account, and died in 1476. At Venice, the first printer, Johann of Speier, seems to have had some foreboding of what might happen, and thoughtfully protected himself against competition by procuring from the Senate an exclusive privilege for printing at Venice during the space of five years. This might seriously have retarded the development of the press at Venice. Johann, however, after printing two editions of Cicero's _Epistulae ad familiares_ and Pliny's _Historia naturalis_ in 1469, was carried off by death while working on his fourth book, S. Augustine's _De Ciuitate Dei_, in 1470, and his brother Wendelin, or Vindelinus, who took over the business, had no privilege to protect him from competition. In 1470, the way thus being left clear, a Frenchman, Nicolas Jenson, set up the second press in Venice, and by the beauty of his fine Roman type speedily attained a reputation which has lasted to this day. Another fine printer, Christopher Valdarfer, produced his first book in the same year. In 1471 three other firms (an Italian priest, Clemente of Padua, and two Germans, Adam of Ammergau and Franz Renner of Heilbronn) began publishing, and in 1472 yet seven more (three Germans and four Italians). But the pace was impossible, and by this time men were rapidly falling out. As we have seen, Sweynheym and Pannartz, after their ineffectual attempt to obtain a subsidy from the Pope, dissolved their partnership at Rome after 1473, and Ulrich Han in 1471 had taken a moneyed partner, with whose aid he weathered the storm. At Venice Wendelin, after producing thirty-one books in the previous two years, reduced his output to six in 1473, and soon after seems to have ceased to work for himself. Jenson's numbers sank from twenty-eight in 1471-2 to six in 1473-4. Valdarfer gave up after 1471, and is subsequently found at Milan. Other Venetian printers also dropped out, and only two new firms began work in 1473. At Florence after the first printer Bernardo Cennini and his sons had produced a Virgil in 1471, and Johann Petri of Mainz Boccaccio's _Philocolo_ and Petrarch's _Trionfi_ in 1472, printing ceased for some years. Presses started at Foligno, Trevi, and Savigliano came to a speedy end. At Treviso, where Gerardus Lisa had published four books in 1471, there was, according to Mr. Proctor, a gap from December in that year till the same month in 1474, though Dr. Copinger quotes one book each for the intervening years. Only one book was published at Ferrara in 1473. What happened at Naples is hard to say, since Sixtus Riessinger, the first printer there, issued many books without dates. At Bologna trade seems to have been stationary. At Milan, where both Antonius Larotus in 1471 and Philippus de Lavagna in 1472 had begun with extreme caution, there was healthy progress, and these two firms continued issuing editions of the classics, and with the great falling off of competition may have found it profitable to do so. But of the reality of the crisis in the Italian book trade in 1472-3, although little is said of it in histories of printing, there can be no doubt. When it was over there were symptoms of a similar over-production of some of the great legal commentaries. But this danger was avoided. There was a steady increase in the range of the literature published, and the bourgeois book-buyer was remembered as well as the aristocratic student. Soon there came a great extension, not only of the home but of the foreign market, and Italy settled down to supply the world with books, a task for which Venice, both from its geographical position and its well-established commercial relations, was peculiarly fitted. But it is the books printed before 1474 that form the real Italian incunabula. In the subsequent work within the limits of the fifteenth century Rome took no very important part. Ulrich Han continued to print till 1478. Joannes Philippi de Lignamine, Papal Physician and native of Sicily, produced some exceptionally interesting books between 1470 and 1476, and again in 1481-4, and Georg Lauer, who worked from 1470 to 1481, and completed an edition of S. Jerome's Letters, left unfinished by Pannartz at the time of his death, showed himself a good craftsman. The later printers, especially Stephan Plannck and Eucharius Silber, had some good types, but produced few notable books, the bulk of the Roman output after 1480 being editions in small quarto of official documents and speeches at the Papal Court. To devise any summary description of fifteenth century printing at Venice is wellnigh impossible. Some 150 firms were at work there; at a low estimate some four thousand extant books and editions must be credited to them, and these embraced almost every kind of literature for which readers could be found in the fifteenth century, and many varieties of craftsmanship. From a decorative point of view, the firm of Erhard Ratdolt did exceptionally good work, and it is also remarkable for specializing mainly on astronomy, mathematics, and history. Liturgical printing began somewhat late (there seems to have been a prejudice against printed service books in Italy, and I can remember none printed at Rome); in the fifteenth century Johann Hammann or Herzog and Johann Emerich were its chief exponents. Franz Renner produced chiefly Latin theology, a department much less predominant at Venice than in Germany. Several firms, e.g. Jacques Le Rouge, Baptista de Tortis, Andreas Torresanus (father-in-law of Aldus and a very fine printer), and Georgius Arrivabene devoted themselves like Jenson first mainly to Latin classics and then to law; others, such as Filippo di Pietro mingled Latin and Italian classics. Filippo's kinsman, Gabriele di Pietro, was one of the earliest vernacular printers. Many firms, such as that of Bonetus Locatellus, who seems to have had a University connection, and printed all kinds of learned Latin books, despised the vernacular altogether. The brothers Giovanni and Gregorio dei Gregorii were perhaps the most prolific and miscellaneous printers in both Latin and Italian. Johannes Tacuinus, a learned printer towards the end of the century, is notable for adorning his books with pictorial capitals, mostly of boys at play. Aldus Manutius will be spoken of in a later chapter. While all this activity was displayed at Venice other cities were not idle. At Milan upwards of eight hundred incunabula were produced, mostly by its earliest printer, Antonius Zarotus, and two Germans, Leonhard Pachel and Ulrich Scinzenzeler. Ferrara seems to have been able to support only one press at a time, and at Florence it was some years before printing flourished, but in the last quarter of the century many interesting books were printed there, both learned and vernacular, as to the illustrations in which much will have to be said later on. Some of the early Treviso books from the press of Gerard Lisa are distinctly pretty. Bologna produced about three hundred incunabula. Naples probably not so many, but of much better quality. Altogether well over ten thousand Italian incunabula must still be extant, and these were produced at no fewer than seventy different places, though many of these were of no typographical importance, and only find their way into histories of printing from having sheltered a wandering printer for a few weeks as he was on his way from one large town to another. In France also the earliest books were addressed to students of the classics, though they were produced on a much more limited scale. There the first printers, three Germans, had been invited to set up their presses at Paris in the Sorbonne by two of its professors, Guillaume Fichet and Jean Heynlin, of Stein, better known in his own day as Johannes de Lapide. Between the summer of 1470 and the autumn of 1472 eighteen works were printed at the Sorbonne, mostly of the kind which would be of use to its students. Among them was Sallust, three works of Cicero, Virgil's Bucolics and Georgics, the Satires of Juvenal and Persius, Terence, some text books, the _Speculum Humanae Vitae_ of Bishop Roderic of Zamora, and the Orations of Fichet's patron, Cardinal Bessarion. In August, 1472, the Cardinal arrived in France on a fruitless mission to rouse the king to a crusade against the Turks. He was rebuffed and ordered to leave France. Fichet accompanied him, and never returned to Paris. As early as the previous March Heynlin seems to have been called away, and now the imported German printers, Michael Freiburger, Ulrich Gering, and Martin Crantz, were left wholly to their own devices. Thus abandoned they printed four books of a less special character, for which they sought princely instead of scholarly patronage, and then in April, 1473, moved from the Sorbonne and set up for themselves at the sign of the Soleil d'Or in the Rue S. Jacques. Here they printed still in Latin, but a much more popular class of books, and soon had to contend with two rival firms, that of Pieter de Keysere and Johann Stol, and the printers at the sign of the "Soufflet Vert" or Green Bellows. The finest of the subsequent printers was Jean Dupré, who used excellent capitals and issued many illustrated books, but three prolific printers, Antoine Caillaut, Gui Marchand, and Pierre Levet, along with many dull books issued some very interesting ones. Towards the end of the century an enterprising publisher, Antoine Vérard, kept many of the Paris printers busy, and Paris became noted typographically for its fine illustrated editions of the Hours of the Blessed Virgin, issued by Vérard, Dupré, Pigouchet (and his publisher, Simon Vostre), and Thielman Kerver. But these with the publications of Vérard belong to another chapter. At Lyon printing was introduced by the enterprise of one of its citizens, Barthélemi Buyer, who engaged Guillaume Leroy (a native of Liège) to print for him, and subsequently employed other printers as well. The first Lyon book was a little volume of popular religious treatises, containing among other things the _De miseria humanae conditionis_ of Pope Innocent III. It was completed 17 September, 1473. Until nearly 1490 the books printed at Lyon were mainly popular in character with a considerable proportion of French books, many of them illustrated. From 1490 onwards learned Latin books occur more frequently, and printing rapidly became as general or miscellaneous as at Paris itself, although only a single attempt was made, unsuccessfully, to rival the Paris _Horae_. The two cities between them probably produced more than three-fourths of the three thousand incunabula, which at a rough guess may be attributed to French presses, the share of Paris being about twice as great as that of Lyon. According to the stereotyped phrase, printing was introduced into no fewer than thirty-seven other French towns during the fifteenth century, but as a rule the printers were but birds of passage, and it was only at Poitiers (1479) and Rouen (1487) that it took root and flourished continuously, though on but a small scale. In other towns the struggle to maintain a press continued for several years, as at Toulouse, or was abandoned after the fulfilment of a single commission. In Holland the first books which bear the name of their printer and date and place of imprint are those produced at Utrecht by Nicolaus Ketelaer and Gerardus Leempt, who began work in 1473. It is tolerably certain, however, that some of the so-called "Costeriana" (see Chap. II) preceded this date, and they are at least as likely to have been printed at Haarlem as at Utrecht, there being no decisive evidence in favour of either place. No namable printer appears at Haarlem until the end of 1483, when Jacob Bellaert set up a short-lived press there. For some seven years (1477-84) excellent work was done at Gouda by Gerard Leeu, who then moved to Antwerp. At Delft, where a fine Bible was printed by Jacob Jacobszoen and Mauricius Yemantszoen in 1477, printing was kept up continuously by Jacobszoen, Christian Snellaert, and Hendrik Eckert till the end of the century, though there seems to have been only work enough for one firm at a time. At Zwolle, Pieter van Os, who began work in 1479, was able to maintain himself, with a brief interval about 1482, till past the magic date 1500. Lastly, at Deventer, where Richardus Pafraet started in the same year, an output was speedily attained greater than in any other Dutch town, and for the latter years of the century a rival firm, that of Jacobus de Breda, shared Pafraet's prosperity. The great majority of the Deventer books, however, belong to the minor literature of ecclesiasticism and education, and are far from exciting. The beginnings of printing are much more interesting in the Southern Netherlands, which correspond roughly to what we now call Belgium. Here also the first positive date is 1473, the year in which Johann of Paderborn in Westphalia, best known to English collectors as John of Westphalia, printed three books at Alost. A fourth followed in May, 1474, but by the following December John had removed to Louvain, a University town, where he remained doing excellent and abundant work till nearly the end of the century. At Louvain he had found another printer, Jan Veldener, already in the field, and seems to have hustled him away not very honourably. Veldener, however, was not ruined, but is subsequently found at Utrecht and Kuilenburg, and again for a short time at Louvain. At Bruges the first printers were Colard Mansion and William Caxton, names well known to English book-lovers, though not all the labours of Mr. William Blades and Mr. Gordon Duff have made it quite clear which of the two was the leader. Only two English books were printed, the _Recuyell of the Histories of Troy_ and _The Game and Play of the Chess_, when Caxton returned to England and set up his presses in the Almonry at Westminster. Whether he had any pecuniary interest in the French _Recueil_ and the _Quatre Dernières Choses_, and whether printings at Bruges began with the _Recuyell_, or, as Mr. Proctor contended, with the French Boccaccio _De la ruine des nobles hommes et femmes_ of 1476, are points of controversy. From 1477 till his flight from Bruges to avoid arrest for debt in 1484, Mansion worked steadily by himself, and the total output of his press amounts to twenty-five French works and two in Latin. At Brussels the Brothers of the Common Life, who worked also as printers in other places, published numerous popular Latin works between 1476 and 1487, about which time their press seems to have stopped. But the removal of Gerard Leeu's business from Gouda to Antwerp in 1484 soon gave that town a typographical importance which (except for a few years at the end of the century) it long maintained. The true incunabula of the Netherlands are, of course, the "Costeriana." Whatever view we may take of their date and birthplace, they were undoubtedly home products, with a strongly marked individuality. Ketelaer and Leempt, however, at Utrecht, Veldener at Louvain and elsewhere, Caxton and Mansion at Bruges, were real pioneers. In a sense this is true also of John of Westphalia and Gerard Leeu, notably of the former, who had learnt his art in Italy and by the type which he had brought thence raised the standard of printing in his new home. It is, indeed, almost exclusively at Deventer that we get the dull commercial work which has nothing primitive or individual about it, and thus, perhaps because their grand total is so much smaller than in the case of Germany, Italy, or even France, the special interest of incunabula attaches to rather a high proportion of the early books of the Netherlands. If this be true of the Netherlands, it is even truer of the two countries with which we have still to deal in this rapid survey, Spain and England. Of Spanish incunabula about seven hundred are now registered; of English, three hundred is a fairly liberal estimate of the grand total still extant. Within the limits of the fifteenth century neither country reached the purely mechanical stage of book production to which so many German and Italian books belong after about 1485. In England, indeed, this stage was hardly reached until the general downfall of good printing towards the end of the sixteenth century. The first book printed in Spain was a thin volume of poems in honour of the Blessed Virgin, written by Bernardo Fenollar and others on the occasion of a congress held at Valentia in March, 1474. It offers no information itself on any bibliographical point, but it was presumably printed not long after the congress, at Valentia where the congress was held, and by Lambertus Palmart (or Palmaert), who on 18 August, 1477, completed there the third part of the _Summa_ of S. Thomas Aquinas and duly described it as "impressa Valentie per magistrum Lambertum Palmart Alemanum, anno M.CCCC.LXXVII, die vero xviii. mensis Augusti." Palmart is supposed to have been a Fleming (a nationality to which the description _Alemannus_ is often applied), but nothing is known of him. He printed a work called _Comprehensorium_ and the _Bellum Jugurthinum_ of Sallust in February and July, 1475, without putting his name to them, and these with the Fenollar and other anonymous books now attributed to him are in roman type. In 1478 he completed a Catalan Bible in conjunction with a native Spaniard, Alonzo Fernandez de Cordoba, and thereafter worked by himself until 1490, using gothic types in these later books. Seven other firms worked at Valentia during the fifteenth century, but none of these attained much importance. Another Fleming, of the name of Matthew or Matthaeus, printed the _Manipulus Curatorum_ of Guido de Monte Rotherii at Saragossa in October, 1475, and five other presses were established there before 1500, that of Paul Hurus being the most prolific. At Tortosa a single book (the _Rudimenta Grammaticae_ of Perottus) was printed by Nicolaus Spindeler and Pedro Brun early in 1477, and in August of the same year Antonio Martinez, Alonso del Puerto, and Bartolome Segura completed the first fully dated book (the _Sacramental_ of Sanchez de Vercial) at Seville, where printing subsequently throve as much as anywhere in Spain. The following year Spindeler and Brun, having moved from Tortosa, introduced printing into Barcelona, a date MCCCCLXVIII in a treatise by Bartholomaeus Mates, _Pro condendis orationibus_, being obviously a misprint, though to what it should be corrected cannot positively be shown.[26] At Salamanca printing was introduced as early as 1481, and continued more actively after 1492, mainly for the production of educational works. At Burgos Friedrich Biel, who had been trained under Michael Wenssler at Basel, began printing in 1485, and a native of the place, Juan de Burgos, brought out his first book in 1490, both of these firms doing excellent work. Altogether, twenty-four towns and places in Spain possessed presses during the fifteenth century, but in many cases only for a short time. The outline of the story of printing in England during the fifteenth century may be very quickly sketched, fuller treatment being reserved for a later chapter. At Michaelmas, 1476, Caxton rented premises in the Almonry from the Abbot of Westminster, and here he stayed till his death in 1491, printing, as far as we know, about a hundred books and documents. In 1478 a press was set up at Oxford, presumably by Theodoric Rood of Cologne, whose name, however, does not appear in any book until 1481. By 1485 Rood had been joined by an English stationer, Thomas Hunte, but in 1486 or the following year the press was closed after printing, as far as we know, only seventeen books. The few books printed at Oxford were all more or less scholastic in character, and six out of eight works printed by Caxton's second rival (apparently a friendly one), the Schoolmaster-Printer at St. Albans, belonged to the same class, his two more popular books being Caxton's _Chronicles of England,_ with a new appendix, and the famous _Book of St. Albans_. Of these eight works, the earliest bearing a date was issued in 1480, the latest in 1486. A more formidable competitor to Caxton than either the Oxford or the St. Albans printer began work in the City of London in 1480. This was John Lettou, i.e. John the Lithuanian, who, as Mr. Gordon Duff notes, used type identical save in a single letter with a fount used at Rome in 1478 by Johann Bulle of Bremen. Lettou appears to have been financed in the first instance by a Londoner, William Wilcock. In 1482 he was joined by William Machlinia (presumably a native of Malines), and after five law books had been printed in partnership, Lettou dropped out, and Machlinia continued working by himself, possibly until as late as 1490 or 1491, when his stock seems to have been taken over by Richard Pynson, a Norman, from Rouen. On Caxton's death in 1491 his business passed into the hands of his foreman, Wynkyn de Worde, a native of Lorraine. The only other press started in the fifteenth century was that of Julyan Notary, who worked at first with two partners, I.B. and I.H. Of these I.B. was certainly Jean Barbier, and I.H. probably Jean Huvin of Rouen. We have no information as to the nationality of Notary, but if, as seems probable, he was a Frenchman, printing in England for some twenty years after Caxton's death was wholly in the hands of foreigners. * * * * * Meagre and bare of details as is this sketch of the beginnings of printing in the chief countries of Europe, it should yet suffice to prove that the purely arbitrary date 1500 and the slang word _incunabula_, used to invest all fifteenth century impressions with a mystic value, are misleading nuisances. By the time that printing reached England it was beginning to pass into its commercial stage in Germany and Italy. In both of these countries, and in a less degree in France, scores and hundreds of books were printed during the last fifteen years of the century which have little more connection with the invention of printing, or the story of its diffusion, than English or Spanish books a century later. From the point of view of the history of literature and thought there is much to be gained from the collection in large libraries of all books printed before 1501. From the point of view of the history of printing every decade of book-production has its interest, and the decade 1490 to 1500 among the rest. Incidentally it may be noted that in respect of book-illustration this particular decade in Italy is one of exceptional interest. But books of the third generation of German or Italian printers, men like Flach, for instance, at Strassburg, or Plannck at Rome, should not be collected under the idea that they are in any true sense of the word incunabula. What constitutes a true incunable cannot be defined in a sentence. We must consider the country or city as well as the book, the individual man as well as the art of which he was perhaps a belated exponent. The same piece of printing may have much more value and interest if we can prove that it was produced in one place rather than another. After the publication of his _Index_, Mr. Proctor satisfied himself that some anonymous books in roman type which he had classed as the work of an unidentified press at Naples were really among the earliest specimens of Palmart's typography in Spain, and one does not need to be a Spaniard to appreciate the distinction thus added to them. If sentiment is to count for anything we must admit the interest of the first books printed in any country which possesses an important history and literature--if only because we may legitimately be curious to know on what books a printer, with all the extant literature to choose from, ventured his capital as likely in that particular country and time to bring him the quickest and most profitable return. That the first large book in Germany was a Bible, the first books in Italy Latin classics, the first produced for the English market one that we must call an historical romance, cannot be regarded as merely insignificant. Nor are the differences in the types and appearance of the page unimportant, for these also help to illustrate national characteristics. If this is true of the early books printed in any country, it is also true in only slightly less degree of those which first appeared in any great city which afterwards became a centre of printing. Strassburg, Cologne, and Nuremberg, Rome, Venice, and Florence, Paris and Lyon, Antwerp and London (if we may be permitted for once to ignore the separate existence of Westminster), each has its own individuality, and in each case it is interesting to see with what wares, and in what form, the first printers endeavoured to open its purse-strings. But when we come to towns and townlets some distinction seems needed. I may be misled by secret sympathy with that often scholarly, too often impecunious figure, the local antiquary. To him the first book printed in his native townlet, though by a printer merely stopping on his way between one great city and another, must needs be of interest, and it is hard that its price should be forced beyond his reach by the competition between dealers keen to do business with a rich collector to whom the book will have none of the fragrance it would possess for him. Typographical itinerancy, this printing by the roadside, as we may almost call it, must needs be illustrated in great collections, like any other habit of the early printers. But the ordinary private collector can surely dispense with buying books because they have been printed in places which have no associations for him, of which perhaps he has never heard. As for the individual man, if we would keep any oases green in what may easily become a sandy desert, we must surely treasure every trace of his personality. One large element in the charm of incunabula is the human interest of difficulties overcome, and wherever a craftsman began work by cutting a distinctive type to suit the calligraphic fashion of the neighbourhood, at whatever date he started, his books will still have some interest. When he becomes articulate and tells us of his difficulties, or boasts of how they have been overcome, we may value his work still higher. As the first book printed at Florence, the Commentary of Servius on Virgil needs no added attraction, and yet how much its charm is enhanced by its printers' addresses to the reader. Here is the second of them roughly Englished: To the Reader. Bernardino Cennini, by universal allowance a most excellent goldsmith, and Domenico his son, a youth of very good ability, have been the printers. Pietro, son of the aforesaid Bernardo, has acted as corrector, and has made a collation with many very ancient copies. His first anxiety was that nothing by another hand should be ascribed to Servius, that nothing which very old copies showed to be the work of Honoratus should be cut down or omitted. Since it pleases many readers to insert Greek words with their own hand, and in their own fashion, and these in ancient codices are very few, and the accents are very difficult to mark in printing he determined that spaces should be left for the purpose. But since nothing of man's making is perfect, it must needs be accounted enough if these books (as we earnestly hope) are found exceptionally correct. The work was finished at Florence on October 5, 1472. It is impossible to read a colophon such as this without feeling ourselves in the very atmosphere of the printing house, with the various members of the printer's family at work around us. Blank spaces are found in many early books where Greek quotations occurred in the manuscripts from which they were printed. But it was not every printer who took so much trouble as Cennini to justify the omission. As many as twenty-one years later, when printing in the great towns was becoming merely mechanical, we find the same personal note in a little grammar-book printed at Acqui. Here the colophon tells us: The Doctrinale of Alexander of Villedieu (God be praised!) comes to a happy end. It has been printed amid enough inconveniences, since of several things belonging to this art the printer, in making a beginning with it, could obtain no proper supply, owing to the plague raging at Genoa, Asti and elsewhere. Now this same work has been corrected by the prior Venturinus, a distinguished grammarian, and that so diligently that whereas previously the Doctrinale in many places seemed by the fault of booksellers too little corrected, now by the application of his care and diligence it will reach men's hands in the most correct form possible. After this date books will be printed in type of another kind, and elegantly, I trow; for both artificers and a sufficiency of other things of which hitherto the putter forth has been in need he now possesses by the gift of God, Who disposes all things according to the judgement of His will. Late as he appeared and small as was the town at which he produced his one book--his hopes and promises as to others seem to have come to naught--this man had the true pioneer spirit, and deserves to be remembered for it. Of a different kind, but no less, is the interest in what is perhaps my own favourite colophon, that recording the death of Gerard Leeu at Antwerp, while engaged in printing an edition of _The Chronicles of England_ for the English market. Here ben endyd the Cronycles of the Reame of Englond, with their apperteignaunces. Enprentyd in the Duchy of Braband in the towne of Andewarpe In the yere of our Lord M.cccc.xciij. By maistir Gerard de leew a man of grete wysedom in all maner of kunnyng: whych nowe is come from lyfe unto the deth, which is grete harme for many [a] poure man. On whos sowle God almyghty for hys hygh grace haue mercy. Amen. Leeu had been killed accidentally by one of his workmen in the course of a dispute, and this testimonial to him in the colophon, which reads as if the compositor had slipped it in of his own accord, is very gracious and touching in its simplicity. Just as the possession of a personal colophon brings a book within a circle of interest to which it otherwise would not have approached, so we may justly value a piece of printing all the more if it chances, through any accident, to throw light on the printer's methods. I have felt a peculiar affection for an edition of Valerius Maximus, printed by Schoeffer in 1471, ever since I discovered that a change in the form of the punctuation at certain points of the book makes it possible to work out the number of presses on which it was being printed, the order in which the sheets were being set up, and how quickly the type of the worked pages was distributed. The slowness of the presswork in the simple form of press at first used obliged the printers to keep several presses, sometimes as many as six, occupied with different sections of the same book, and the trouble they were given to make the end of one section join neatly to the beginning of the next has left many traces. Any book which thus lets us into the secrets of the early printing offices possesses in a very high degree the charm which should attach to an incunable, if that hardly used word is to retain, as it should, any reference to the infancy of printing. But more will be said as to this aspect of early books in our next chapter. FOOTNOTES: [25] Two editions of Boner's _Edelstein_, both illustrated with over a hundred woodcuts, one dated 14th February, 1461 (copy at Wolfenbüttel), the other undated (Royal Library, Berlin); _Die Historij von Joseph, Danielis, Judith, Hester,_ dated in rhyming verse 1462 "nat lang nach Sand Walpurgentag" (Rylands Library and Bibliothèque Nationale); the _Belial seu Consolatio peccatorum_ of Jacobus de Theramo (Rylands and Germanisches Museum, Nuremberg); two issues of a German _Biblia Pauperum_ with thirty-four woodcuts (both at the Bibliothèque Nationale, the first also at Rylands and Wolfenbüttel); the same work in Latin (Rylands); lastly two editions of a poem called _Rechtstreit des Menschen mit dem Tode_ (both at Wolfenbüttel, the second also at the Bibliothèque Nationale). [26] In its colophon the book is said to have been "a docto viro Bertolommeo Mates conditus et per P. Johannem Matoses Christi ministrum presbiterumque castigatus et emendatus sub impensis Guillermi ros et mira arte impressa per Johannem Gherlinc alamanum." Gherlinc is only heard of again in 1494, and then not at Barcelona. CHAPTER VI THE DEVELOPMENT OF PRINTING One great cause of changes of fashion in book-collecting is that after any particular class of book has been hotly competed for by one generation of book-lovers, all the best prizes gradually get locked up in great public or private collections, and come so seldom into the market that new collectors prefer to take up some other department rather than one in which it is impossible for them to attain any striking success. The first-fruits of printing, if reckoned strictly chronologically, are probably as nearly exhausted as any class of book which can be named. No matter how rich a man may be, the chances of his ever obtaining a copy of the Thirty-six Line Bible, the 1457 Psalter, or the first book printed at Venice, are infinitesimally small. Other incunabula, if not hopelessly out of reach even of the very rich, are only likely to be acquired after many years of waiting and a heavy expenditure when the moment of possible acquisition arrives. Many of the books hitherto here mentioned belong to this class. And yet, from what may be called the logical as opposed to the chronological standpoint, incunabula little, if at all, less interesting are still to be obtained at quite small prices by any one who knows for what to look. Any collector who sets himself to illustrate the evolution of the printed book from its manuscript predecessors, and the ways of the early printers, will find that he has undertaken no impossible task, though one which will need considerable pursuit and good taste and judgment in the selection of appropriate specimens. [Illustration: VII. VENICE, JENSON, 1470 CICERO. RHETORICA (41^a)] Roughly speaking, it took about a century for printed books to shake off the influence of manuscript and establish their own traditions. The earliest books had no titlepage, no head-title, no running title, no pagination, and no printed chapter-headings, also no printed initials or illustrations, blank spaces being left often for the one and occasionally for the other to be supplied by hand. At the time when printing was invented the book trade in many large cities had attained a high degree of organization, so that the work of the calligrapher or scribe was clearly distinguished from that of the luminer or illuminator, and even from that of the rubricator (rubrisher). Take, for instance, this Bury St. Edmunds bill of 1467 for a Psalter, preserved among the Paston Letters: For viij hole vynets, prise the vynet xij^d viij^s Item for xxj demi-vynets ... prise the demi-vynett iiij^d vij^s Item for Psalmes letters xv^c and di' ... the prise of C. iiij^d vj^s ij^d Item for p'ms letters lxiij^c ... prise of c. j^d v^s iij^d Item for wrytynge of a quare and demi ... prise the quayr xx^d ij^s vj^d Item for wrytenge of a calender xij^d Item for iij quayres of velym, prise the quayr xx^d v^s Item for notynge of v quayres and ij leves, prise of the quayr viij^d iii^s vij^d Item for capital drawynge iij^c and di', the prise iij^d Item for floryshynge of capytallis, v^c v^d Item for byndynge of the boke xij^s ------------ li^s ij^d ------------ It is possible that the work in this case was all done by one man, though it is equally possible that several were engaged on it, under the direction of a master-scrivener, but in either case the fact that vignettes and demi-vignettes, psalter letters (i.e. the small red letters at the beginning of each verse of a psalm, sometimes called versals), the mysterious "p'ms letters" (possibly the dabs of colour bestowed on small initials), the writing of the text, the writing of the calendar, the musical notation, and the drawing and flourishing the capitals, were all charged separately, at so much a piece or so much a hundred, shows how distinct each operation was kept. Partly, no doubt, from policy, so as not to rouse the wrath of more than one industry at a time, partly to save themselves trouble and expense, the earliest printers, with few exceptions, set themselves to supplant only the calligrapher, and sold their books with all the blanks and spaces, which the most modest or perfunctory scribe could have left to be filled by his kindred craftsmen. No better starting-point for a typographical collection could be desired than fine copies of two well-printed books in which the printer has confined himself severely to reproducing the text, leaving all headings, capitals, and ornaments to be supplied by hand. In one (as in the page from a book of Jenson's, which forms the illustration to this chapter, Plate VII) the blanks should remain blanks (as more especially in early books printed in Italy they often did remain), in the other they should have been filled in with red ink or colours by a rubricator. The owner of two such volumes is really as much at the fountain-head as the possessor of the Mainz Indulgences of 1454, or any still earlier document that may yet be found.[27] This is the logical beginning, and the logic of history is quite as interesting as the chronology. From the starting-point of the book of which the printer printed nothing but the text the collector can advance in many different directions. There was no regular and unbroken progress in the development of the modern form of book, nor does it matter greatly that the examples of any particular improvement should be either absolutely or nearly the earliest. The main thing is that they should be good illustrations of the special feature for which they are acquired. The problem how to dispense with the aid of a rubricator had to be faced by countless printers in many different towns, for rubricating by hand must have added very considerably to the cost of a book. The obvious thing to do was to print in red all the headings, chapter-numbers, etc., which the rubricator used to add in that colour. But this was both expensive and troublesome, as it involved two printings and the placing of the paper in exactly the same position in the press in each. Caxton and one or two other early printers tried to avoid this double printing and difficulty of registration by putting on both red and black ink at the same time--very probably, where they came close together, they were rubbed on with a finger--but this so often resulted in smudges and lines half of one colour, half of another, that it was soon abandoned. Double printing was mostly soon abandoned also, except by the most expert men. It was tried and abandoned by the printer of the Forty-two Line Bible, though subsequently Fust and Schoeffer completely mastered it. Between 1472 and 1474 it was tried and abandoned by almost every printer in Strassburg. The difficulty was generally[28] overcome by substituting, for red ink used with type of the same size or face as the text, type of a larger size or heavier face, which could be printed in black ink with the text and yet stand out sufficiently clearly from it to catch the eye. The need for this differentiation accelerated the tendency to reduce the size of types, which was doubtless in the first place dictated by a desire for economy. The earlier German text-types for ordinary books very commonly measure about 6 mm. a line. To enable small differences to be shown they are quoted in the British Museum Catalogue of Incunabula by the measurements of twenty lines, and many of the early Mainz and Strassburg types range closely round the number 120. These large text-types are often the only ones used in a book, notes or other accompaniments of the text being clumsily indicated by brackets or spaces. The better printers, however, gradually imitated Fust and Schoeffer, and along with their 120 text-types used smaller commentary types measuring about 4 to 4½ mm. a line, or from 80 to 90 mm. for twenty lines. In the great folio commentaries on the Canon and Civil Law a very fine effect is produced by two short columns of text in large type being placed two-thirds way up the page and then completely surrounded by the commentary in smaller type, also in double columns. But the economy of using the smaller type for the text of books without commentary was quickly perceived, and along with 4 to 4½ mm. small text-types, heavy and often rather fantastic types of just twice this size (8 to 9 mm. a line, 160 to 180 mm. to twenty lines) came into use for headings, and the opening words of books and chapters. The same course was followed with respect to headlines, when it was desired to add these to a book without the aid of a scribe. Eggestein printed one book with headlines in red, but the same heavy type which was used for chapter headings was soon used for headlines, and also, with very ugly effect, for numbering the leaves. In considering what specimens of printing to collect Englishmen who have been accustomed for more than two centuries to nothing but roman types may well be bewildered, as they look through any volume of facsimiles, by the extraordinary variety of the founts. The main reasons for this variety may be sought (1) in the dependence of the first printers on the styles of writing which they found in vogue at the time, and in the countries and towns where they made their ventures; and (2) in the different styles considered appropriate to different classes of books--Latin and vernacular, liturgical and secular, etc. Even now, when bookhands can hardly be said to exist, the varieties of handwriting are endless, and there are strongly marked differences between those of one country and another. In the fifteenth century, when there was less intercommunication between distant countries, the differences were even greater. As to this, however, it is possible to make some distinctions. The unifying effect of the Church is seen in the smaller range of variations in the books for liturgical use, and the fellowship of scholars exercised at least some influence in the same direction. In Italy, the home of ancient learning, the aristocratic bookhand was the fine round minuscules which had been evolved, by a conscious antiquarian revival, from the bookhand of the twelfth century, itself a revival of the Carlovingian bookhand of the eighth and ninth. Sweynheym and Pannartz, being Germans, failed in the first instance to realize the hopelessness of seeking scholarly favour with any other kind of character, and their Subiaco books are printed in a light and pleasing gothic much admired by William Morris, and used by Mr. St. John Hornby for his splendid Ashendene Dante. When they started afresh at Rome in 1467 they gave up their gothic fount and used instead a fine roman character noticeable for its use of the long _[s]_ at the end of words, a peculiarity often found in Italian manuscripts of this period. The early printers at Venice made no false start, but all used roman characters from the outset, Venetian gothic type making its first appearance in 1472. That gothic type was used at all in Italy was due partly to the difficulty found in cutting very small roman type, so that gothic was used for economy, partly to the advantages of the heavy gothic face when a contrast was needed between text and commentary. In Germany roman types were tried by Adolf Rusch (the R-printer) at Strassburg about 1464, and by both Günther Zainer at Augsburg and Johann Zainer at Ulm, but met with no favour until in the last years of the century they were reintroduced for the books written or edited by Brant, Locher, Wimpheling, Peter Schott, and the other harbingers of the new learning. In the Netherlands John of Westphalia started with a round but rather thin roman type brought from Italy. In France the scholarly ideals of the patrons of the first Paris press were reflected in the use for the books printed at the Sorbonne of a beautiful roman type, only injured by the excessive prominence of the serifs. In Spain also the first books, those printed at Valentia by Lambert Palmart, were in roman; but in both countries gothic types long commanded the favour of the general reader, while in England their supremacy was unchallenged for a third of a century, no book entirely in roman type appearing until 1508. As regards the æsthetic value of the different roman types in use during the fifteenth century, the superiority of the Italian is so marked that, with the exception of the first French type, the rest, from this point of view, may be neglected. Almost all the roman types used in Italy until late in the 'seventies are either beautiful or at least interesting, and it is remarkable that some of the most beautiful are found in small places like Cagli, Mondovi, Viterbo, and Aquila, or in the hands of obscure printers, such as the self-taught priest Clemente of Padua, who worked at Venice in 1471. The pre-eminence of Jenson's fount is indisputable, though he often did it injustice by his poor presswork. But those used by John and Wendelin of Speier, and at a later date by Antonio Miscomini, were also good, as also were several of the founts used at Rome and Milan. At Naples and Bologna, on the other hand, some quite early roman founts are curiously hard and heavy. After about 1480 roman types in Italy enter on a second stage. They no longer have the appearance of being founded directly on handwriting. Doubtless the typecutters were so used to their work that they no longer needed models, but designed new types according to their own ideas. Naturally the letters are more uniform and regular than in the earlier founts, but naturally also they have less charm, and the ordinary close-set Venetian type of the end of the century is singularly dull. Even the large roman type used by Aldus to print the _Hypnerotomachia Poliphili_ is no real exception, as the letters are narrow for their height. A far finer fount is the large text type used by the Silbers at Rome, on both sides of 1500. This is well proportioned and beautifully round, and it is surprising that it has not yet been imitated by any modern typecutter. When we pass from roman to gothic types there is a bewildering field from which to choose. Here again dull commercialism gained the upper hand about 1480, and towards the end of the century an ugly upright text-type of 80 mm. to twenty lines, with a fantastic headline type of twice its size, or a little more, found its way all over Germany. But types with a twenty-line measurement ranging round 120 mm., such as those of Peter Schoeffer or the Printer of Henricus Ariminensis, are often extraordinarily handsome. Both of Schoeffer's earlier small types and the small type of Ulrich Zell at Cologne are engagingly neat, and at the opposite end there is the magnificently round gothic used by Ulrich Han at Rome. Most of the finest gothic types were used for Latin books of law and theology, the peculiar appropriateness of roman type being considered to be confined to works appealing to classical scholars. In Germany, for some time, not much distinction was observed, but there was a tendency in classical books to use an f and long [s] starting from the level of the line, whereas in most vernacular books the tails of these letters came below the line, giving a strangely different appearance to the type. In the 'nineties a distinctively cursive type called Schwabacher, usually measuring 93 mm. to twenty lines, makes its appearance all over Germany. In Italy, both at Naples and by Ulrich Han at Rome, a very small text type, which is certainly cursive in its affinities, was used at the very outset, but found no favour. The typical vernacular French types are also very often on a slope. The small cursive type cut for Aldus in 1501 by Francesco da Bologna was thus not quite so great a revolution as is sometimes represented. Its clearness in proportion to its size, its extreme compactness, and the handiness of the small octavos with which it was at first specially connected, gained for it a great success, and it gradually, though only gradually, usurped the name of italic, the upright Italian bookhand being distinguished from it as roman. Few treatises on printing or the development of books give any idea of the immense popularity of italics during the sixteenth century. About 1570 they seemed to have established themselves as the fashionable vernacular type both in Italy and France, and even in England whole books were printed in them. In Switzerland also and Germany they gained some hold; but gradually the tide turned, the upright bookhand regained its predominance, and italics now survive chiefly for emphasis and quotations--in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries they were often used for proper names--giving to the page on which they occur an unpleasantly spotty appearance. Their occasional use in prefaces and dedicatory letters is much more appropriate. The completion of books at first by a colophon, afterwards by a titlepage, may be illustrated in the same way as that by which we have traced the evolution of the text from incompleteness to completeness and the development of different classes of types. At least one printer, Johann Mentelin of Strassburg, seems to have considered the addition of colophons as the proper business of the rubricator. While printed colophons in his books are exceptionally rare, several copies have come down to us in which full colophons have been added by hand, e.g. in a vellum copy of the _Speculum Morale_ in the Bibliothèque Nationale, after praise of the book, we read: Impressumque in inclyta vrbe Argentinensium ac nitide terse emendateque resertum per honorandum dominum Dominum Iohannem Mentelin artis impressorie magistrum famosissimum. Anno a partu virginis salutifero millesimo quadringentesimo septuagesimo sexto. die mensis nouembris sexta. Despite a few instances of this kind, however, it is certain that the majority of printers who omitted to print colophons to their books did so, not in the expectation that they would be supplied by hand, but in imitation of the manuscript books to which they were accustomed, in which it is distinctly exceptional to find any mention of the name of the scribe. But the men who took a pride in their new art, and who thought that their work was good enough to bring more custom to their press if their name were associated with it, took the opposite course, and so colophons from 1457 onwards are common in the best books, and may perhaps be found in about 40 per cent of the incunables that have come down to us. By the men who were skilful in using red ink they were often thus printed, and whether in red or in black, they frequently had appended to them the printer's mark or device, which gave a very decorative finish to the book. Nowadays, when we have been accustomed all our lives to the luxury of titlepages, it may well seem to us merely perverse to hide the title of a book, the name of the author, and information as to where, when, and by whom it was printed in a closely set paragraph at the end of the book. But if we think for a moment of how the manuscript books to which the early printers were accustomed had been produced we shall see that it was the most natural thing in the world. A scribe would take his quire of paper or vellum, and if he were a high-class scribe, mindful of the need of keeping his text clean, he would leave his first leaf blank and begin at the top of his second. But here he would begin to write straight away, sometimes with the first words of his text, sometimes with a preliminary paragraph, which may be called the _Incipit_, from the important word in it. In this paragraph he would give either the name of his book or, almost as commonly, the name of the first section of it, introducing the title only incidentally. Incipit Racionale diuinorum officiorum. Incipiunt Constitutiones Clementis pape V una cum apparatu Ioannis Andree. Marci Tullii Ciceronis Arpinatis consulisque Romani ac oratorum maximi Ad M. Tullium Ciceronem filium suum Officiorum liber incipit. Incipit epistola sancti Hieronimi ad Paulinum presbiterum de omnibus diuine historie libris. That it did not occur to him to devote his blank page to a displayed title of the book he was copying was due to the fact that every medieval manuscript was the direct descendant, through many or few stages, of the author's own original draft, and that this was the most pretentious way and least natural in which any author could begin to write a book. So the scribes imitated the author in his normal beginning, and the early printers imitated the scribes, and because an author was more inclined to relieve his feelings at the end of a book than to express them volubly at the beginning, it was only when books multiplied so greatly that purchasers wanted to see at a glance what was the name of the book at which they were looking that titlepages superseded colophons. The proof of this explanation being the true one is that titlepages become common just about the time (1480 to 1490) that book-production was beginning to be divided up between publishers and printers, and that the publisher very quickly claimed them for his own. The earliest titlepages, those of the Mainz _Bul zu deutsch des bapst Pius II_ (1463), Rolewinck's Sermon for the Feast of the Presentation (Cologne: Arnold ther Hoernen, 1470), the _Flores Sancti Augustini_ (Cologne, 1473), and the _Kalendarium_ of Joannes de Monteregio and its Italian translation (Venice: Ratdolt and partners, 1476), were all more or less of the nature of "sports." When titlepages came to stay, a year or two later than the last of these precursors, they everywhere took the form of labels, a single sentence containing the short title of the book, printed sometimes in large, sometimes in small type, but with no other information. The label title, being usually printed high up on the page, left two-thirds, or thereabouts, blank beneath it, and this space was soon filled, sometimes by a pictorial woodcut, sometimes by a mark or device, which at first might be either that of the printer or publisher, but gradually came to be much more often the publisher's. The short title and device taken together filled the page sufficiently for decorative purposes, but they left room for a further paragraph of type to be added if desired, and the advantage of filling this with the name and address of the firm from whom the book might be obtained was so obvious that the "imprint," as it is rather loosely called, soon made its appearance and gradually became recognized as an essential part of the titlepage. When printers and publishers lost pride in their work and ceased to care to decorate their titlepages with pictures or devices, the title was displayed in a series of single lines and made to straggle down the page till it came nearly low enough to meet the imprint. If we go back to the habits of the scribes it is easy to understand another point in the early history of books, their make-up into quires and the marking of these quires by signatures and catchwords. The word _quaire_ or _quire_ is a shortened form of the Latin _quaternio_, the name devised for four sheets of paper folded down the middle so as to form eight leaves. A gathering of five sheets making ten leaves was called a _quinternion_, and this, though it has yielded no modern word, was for generations such a popular form that _quinterniones_ was sometimes used as a general expression for manuscripts. Gatherings of three sheets, making six leaves, were called _terniones_; gatherings of two sheets, making four leaves, _duerniones_. A few, but only a few, books exist--nearly all of those which I have seen are either block-books or thin folios of poetry of the reign of Charles II--which are made up in single sheets not placed one within the other, but following consecutively. But the system of gathering from two to five or more sheets together into quires was practically universal both before and after the invention of printing, and this for the excellent reason that it reduced the quantity of sewing necessary in binding a book, and reduced also the risk of the sewing cutting through the paper or vellum, as it would be very likely to do if there were only a single thickness to resist it. When the scribe had arranged his quire or gathering he wrote first page by page on all the leaves on the left hand until he came to the middle of the quire, when he proceeded to write page by page on all the leaves on the right hand. Thus in a quire of four sheets the left half of the first sheet would be leaf 1, pages 1 and 2, and the right half would be leaf 8, pages 15 and 16, so that the same sheet formed the beginning and end of the quire. In the earliest printed books the quires were printed page by page exactly as the quires of a manuscript had been written. But early in the 'seventies (Peter Schoeffer can be proved to have adopted the practice between 1471 and September, 1474) the advantage was perceived of printing both the pages on the upper or lower side of a sheet at the same time, i.e. in a quaternion, page 16 together with page 1. As soon as a printer had learnt to print two folio pages together, it became easy to print four quarto pages, or eight octavo pages, or sixteen sextodecimo pages. In each case the amount of type to be printed at a pull would be approximately the same. It thus ceased to be disadvantageous to print small books, whereas so long as each page had to be pulled separately it was obviously wasteful to make that page a very small one. Even when the printers had learnt how to print two folio pages at the same time the presswork remained very laborious. The earliest presses were worked with only a single screw, and when the pressman had pulled the lever one way to bring the platen down on the type, he had to push the lever back again in order to raise the platen and release the paper. Thus in order to print a large book quickly four or six sets of pressmen had to work on it at once, each at a different press. To avoid mistakes, therefore, the practice was to allot one section of the book to each press. Thus if a book were calculated to run to 288 leaves, six presses might begin simultaneously at leaves 1, 49, 97, 145, 193, and 241. What more often happened was that either to follow the natural sections of the book, or because some of the printers were engaged on other tasks and not ready to begin at once, the sections were of much less regular lengths, and we can sometimes prove that the first press was far advanced in its section before the fifth and sixth had begun. Now in all these cases, unless they were reprinting an earlier book, page for page, it is obvious that some nice calculations would be needed to make each section end with the end of a quire so as to be able to join on with the beginning of the quire containing the next section without any gap or crowding. Hence the striking irregularities in the make-up of many early books. Instead of a book being printed in a succession of quinternions or a succession of quaternions we have many a make-up which can only be expressed by a cruelly mathematical formula, such as this, which represents the quiring of the Forty-two Line Bible. a-i^10; k^10+1 lm^10 n^6+1; o-z^10 [inverted 2]^10 [@]^10+1; A-F^10 G^4: aa-nn^10; oo pp^10 qq^10+1; rr-zz AA-CC^10; DD^12 EE^10+1; FF GG^10 HH^4+1 II^10. In this the index-letter shows the number of leaves in the quire, a-i^10 being a short way of stating that each of the nine quires a b c d e f g h i has ten leaves in it. In the tenth quire (k) there is an extra leaf, and again in the thirteenth (n) the printer found that he had too much copy for six leaves and not enough for eight, and was therefore obliged to put in an odd one, because another press had already printed off the beginning of the next quire (o). Not infrequently it would happen that the odd amount of copy for a section was very difficult to fit exactly into a leaf even when the printer had compressed it by using as many contractions as possible, or eked it out by using no contractions at all. This accounts for the occurrence of a blank space, large or small, at the end of some sections without any break in the text, as the printer was sometimes careful to explain by the printed notice "Hic nihil deficit," or as in our page from Ulrich Zell, "Vacat." As has been already noted, in a moment of enthusiasm Mr. Proctor once said to the present writer that it was impossible to find a fifteenth century book that was really ugly. This was certainly putting the case for his beloved incunables a peg too high, for there were plenty of bad printers before 1500, and even such a master as Jenson was by no means uniformly careful as to the quality of his presswork. But one of the legacies which the early printers received from the scribes was the art of putting their text handsomely on the page, and the difference which this makes in the appearance of a book is very marked, little as many modern printers and publishers attend to it. But in the books of the best printers of our own day, as well as in those of the best of the fifteenth century, from 65 per cent to 72 per cent of the height of the page is devoted to the text, from 28 per cent to 35 per cent being reserved for the upper and lower margins, of which at least two-thirds is for the lower and not more than one-third for the upper. As compared with the height of a page of type the breadth is usually in the proportion of about 45 to 70 (a trifle more in a quarto), and here again the outer margin is at least twice as great as the inner. Thus in a book with a page measuring 10 by 7¼ inches, the type-page should measure about 7 by 4¾ inches, with a lower margin of about 2 inches, an upper of 1 inch, an outer of 1¾ inches, and an inner of ¾ inch. It will be greatly to the advantage of book-buyers to bear these proportions in mind, in order to measure how much a book offered to them has been cut down, and also to be able to instruct their binders as to how to reduce the absurd margins of some modern "Large Paper" copies to more artistic dimensions. Whether it is legitimate further to reduce the margins of an old book which has already been mangled by a binder in order to get the proportions better balanced is a nice question of taste. If a two-inch lower margin has been halved and a one-inch upper margin left intact, if the upper margin is reduced, the book will become a pleasant "working copy" instead of an obviously mangled large one, and the collector must settle in his own conscience whether this be a sufficient justification for snipping off a centimetre of old paper. Exactly why the proportions here laid down, with their limits of variation, are right for books cannot easily be set forth. It is easiest to see in the case of the relation between the inner and outer margins. As William Morris was never tired of insisting, the unit in a book is, not a single page, but the two pages which can be seen at the same time. The two inner margins separate the two type-pages by a single band of white, which, if each inner margin were as large as the outer, would become insufferably conspicuous. As for the proportions between the lower and upper margins, the explanation may lie in the angle at which we habitually read books, or by the need for leaving room for the reader to hold the book in his hands. But whether it be a matter of inherent rightness or merely of long-established convention, the pleasure of handling a book with correct margins is very great, and a collector who secures an uncut copy of even a poorly printed book of the period when margins were understood, will find that it presents quite a pleasing and dignified appearance. And so in regard to other points, any book which illustrates the relations of the early printers to the scribes, the difficulties which they experienced in their work and the expedients by which they were surmounted deserves, whatever its date or present price, to be reckoned as a real incunable, and the collector who gets together a few dozen books of this kind will have far better sport for his outlay than he who is tied down too rigorously by chronology. FOOTNOTES: [27] It will be so much the better if the collector can add to them a copy of one of the early books printed at Rome (the German ones are too rare) in which there still survives the text of the rubrics, printed not in their appropriate places, but on a separate leaf or quire for the guidance of the rubricator. [28] By Jenson and many early printers in Italy, and by Husner and a few others in Germany, the majuscules of the founts used in the text were massed together in headings with admirable effect. But for a time the heavy heading types carried all before them. CHAPTER VII EARLY GERMAN AND DUTCH ILLUSTRATED BOOKS [Illustration: VIII. AUGSBURG, G. ZAINER, C. 1475 TUBERINUS. GESCHICHT VON DEM SELIGEN KIND SYMON] The natural method of illustrating a book printed with type is by means of designs cut in relief, which can be locked up in the forme with the type, so that text and illustrations are printed together by a single impression[29] without any special preparation of the paper. So long as the design to be printed stands out clearly on the block it matters nothing whether it be cut on wood or on soft metal. Even as between the design cut by hand and the process line-block which has as its basis a photograph taken direct from a pen drawing, the difference can hardly be said to be one of better and worse. We lose the individuality of the wood-cutter or wood-engraver, but we are brought into closer touch with the individuality of the artist, and whether we gain or lose depends on the ability of the artist to dispense with a skilled interpreter. The one requisite for success is that either the artist, or an interpreter for him, should recognize the limits within which his work can be effective. The reproductions of the artist's designs will be looked at, not in isolation, but as part of an _ensemble_ made up of two pages printed in a type which, perhaps with a little trouble, can be ascertained beforehand, and they will be printed not as proofs on a special press by a special workman on paper chosen solely to suit them, but with average skill and care in an ordinary press and on paper the choice of which will be dictated by several considerations. Whenever relief blocks have been used for any length of time as a method of book-illustration the rivalry of artists has tended to cause these restrictions to be forgotten. In our own day line-blocks have been almost driven out of the field by "half-tones," which cannot be printed without the aid of paper specially coated, or at least rolled or "calendared." Shortly before the process line-block was perfected the extreme fineness of the American school of wood-engraving had induced a nearly similar result. The successors of Bewick worked with equal disregard of the need for clearly defined lines, and when we travel back to the first half of the sixteenth century we find the Holbeins, Burgkmair, Weiditz, and other artists producing designs far too delicate for the conditions under which they were to be reproduced. Thus the charm of the woodcuts in books of the fifteenth century is by no means confined to that "quaintness" which is usually the first thing on which the casual observer comments. The "quaintness" is usually there, but along with it is a harmony between print, paper, and woodcut which has very rarely since been attained. The claim made in the last paragraph must be understood as applying only to books honestly illustrated with blocks specially made for them. Books decorated with a job lot of cuts, as was often the case, especially after about 1495, may accidentally be delightful and often possess some of the charm of a scrapbook. It is good sport, for instance, to take one of Vérard's later books and trace the origin of the cuts with which that cheaply liberal publisher made his wares attractive. But the incongruity is mostly manifest, and collectors might well be more fastidious than they show themselves and refuse to waste the price of a good book with homogeneous illustrations in buying half a dozen dull little volumes with an old Horae cut at the beginning and the end of each. A second exception must be recognized in the books illustrated by untrained wood-cutters. In Germany and the Low Countries few, if any, quite untrained wood-cutters were employed, and this is true also of Paris and Florence. But at Lyon and other provincial towns in France (the Abbeville cutters, who probably came from Paris, are strikingly good), in a few books printed at Rome and Venice, here and there in Spain, and in one or two of Caxton's and several of Wynkyn de Worde's books in England, the cutting is so bad that, though it is possible sometimes to see that excellent designs underlie it, the effect is either ludicrous or repellent. Only fanatics could admire such pictures as we find in the early Lyonnese _Quatre fils d'Aymon_ (_s.n._, but about 1480), in the _Opuscula_ of Philippus de Barberiis printed by Joannes de Lignamine (Rome, 1481), in a large number of the cuts of the Malermi Bible of 1490 (Venice, G. Ragazzo for L. A. Giunta, 1490), in _Los doze trabajos de Ercules_ (Zamora, 1483), in Caxton's _Aesop_ or in Wynkyn de Worde's _Morte d'Arthur_ (1527). Books such as these (the Malermi Bible is on a different footing from the rest owing to the wonderful excellence of the good cuts) may be bought as curiosities, or for the light they throw on the state of the book trade when such work could be put on the market, but no artistic merit can be claimed for them. In Germany good work began early, because, to supply the demand for playing-cards and pictures of saints, schools of wood-cutters had grown up, more especially at Augsburg and at Ulm. Block-books also had come into existence in the district of the lower Rhine, and these, which in their earliest forms can hardly be later than 1460, must be divided between the Low Countries and Germany and prove the existence of competent workmen. The earliest type-printed books which possess illustrations are the little handful printed by Albrecht Pfister at Bamberg in and about 1461, described in Chapter V, but it was at Augsburg in the early seventies that book-illustration first flourished. As has been mentioned in Chapter V, trade difficulties at first stood in the way, but by the arbitration of Melchior Stanheim, abbot of the local monastery of SS. Ulrich and Afra, these were settled on the sensible basis that printers might have as many illustrations in their books as they chose to provide, but that they must be designed and cut by Augsburg craftsmen. The series seems to have begun with some tolerably good column-cuts to an edition of the Lives of the Saints in German, of which the first part was issued in October, 1471, and the second in April, 1472. In _Das guldin spiel_ of a Dominican writer, Ingold, finished on 1 August of the latter year, we find for the first time real power of characterization. Lovers of woodcuts owe some gratitude to the medieval trick of attaching edifying discourses to matters of everyday interest and amusement, for whereas the edifying discourses themselves could hardly carry illustrations, hunting, chess, or, as here, seven games which could be likened to the seven deadly sins, gave opportunities for showing pictures by which the natural man would be attracted. Another important book of this year, only known to me in Bämler's plagiarism of it, was the first edition of the _Belial_, the amazing book which tells the story of Christ being summoned for the trespass committed in harrowing Hell. In 1473 the heavy gothic type which Zainer used in these illustrated books was put at the disposal of the Abbot of SS. Ulrich and Afra and used to print a _Speculum Humanae Saluationis_, to which was added a summary in verse by Frater Johannes, an inmate of his monastery. This book was illustrated by 176 different cuts of Biblical subjects, of varying degrees of merit. In the same year, and again in 1474, Zainer printed an illustrated _Plenarium_, i.e. the Epistles and Gospels for the round of the Church's year. In or shortly after 1475 he printed and illustrated a narrative of great contemporary interest, the story, written by one Tuberinus, of a child named Simon, who was supposed to have been slain by the Jews out of hatred of the Christian faith and desire to taste Christian flesh. The tale appears to contain internal evidence of its untruth, and the unhappy Jews who were cruelly executed had much better claims to be regarded as martyrs than "das susses Kind" Simon. But some of the pictures are quite animated, especially one (see Plate VIII) of the hired kidnapper beguiling the child through the streets and then deftly hurrying him into the house of doom with a touch of his knee. In 1475 or 1476, and again with the date 1477, Zainer produced editions of the German Bible in large folio, illustrated with great pictorial capitals at the beginning of each book. But his greatest achievement was in an undated book of this period, the _Speculum Humanae Vitae_ of Rodericus Bishop of Zamora, in the German translation of Heinrich Steinhowel. If this Mirror of Man's Life had been written by a man with his eyes open instead of by a vapid rhetorician it should have been one of the most valuable documents for the social life of the fifteenth century, since it professes to contrast the advantages and evils of every rank and occupation of life, from the Pope and the Emperor down to craftsmen and labourers. There is but little joy to be gained from its text, but the Augsburg artist has atoned for many literary shortcomings by his vivid and charming pictures of scenes from the social life of his day, though it is not to be supposed that German judges took bribes quite so openly as he is pleased to represent. In addition to fifty-four woodcuts of this kind, there is a large genealogical tree of the House of Hapsburg, which is a triumph of decorative arrangement. Two other early Augsburg printers devoted themselves to illustrated work, Johann Bämler and Anton Sorg. The former at first contented himself with prefixing a full-page frontispiece to his books, as in the _Summa_ of Johannes Friburgensis and _Die vier und zwanzig goldenen Harfen_, both of 1472, and again in the picture of S. Gregory and Peter the Deacon in the Dialogues of the former printed for the monastery of SS. Ulrich and Afra, and that of the dying Empress in the _Historie von den sieben weisen Meistern_ of the following year. In the _Belial_ of 1473 and _Plenarium_ of 1474 Bämler was content for most of the cuts to borrow or copy from the editions of Zainer, but in the _Alexander der Grosse_ of the former year and _Melusine_ and _Sieben Todsünden_ of the latter he himself led the way with some excellent sets of woodcuts, which were copied by others. Again, in _Das Buch der Natur_ of 1475 we find a dozen specially designed full-page cuts, one to each book, illustrating man, the spheres, beasts, birds, mermaids, serpents, insects, etc.; in the _Chronica von allen Kaisern and Königen_ of 1476 there are four large cuts, showing Christ in glory, the dream of the Emperor Sigismund, the vision of S. Gregory at Mass, and S. Veronica holding before her the cloth with the imprint of Christ's face. It was perhaps in this same year that Bämler issued, without dating it, Jacob Sprenger's _Die Rosenkranz Bruderschaft_, with two very striking cuts, one of the offering of garlands to Our Lady, the other of Christ's scourgers looking back mockingly as they leave Him. A dated edition appeared in 1477. Another book of 1476 with a good set of cuts was the romance of Apollonius, King of Tyre. In 1477 Bämler issued a _Buch der Kunst_, which, like the _Buch der Natur_, went through several editions; it must be noted, however, that there is no such contrast between Art and Nature as the short title of this book might suggest, the full title being _Buch der Kunst geistlich zu werden_. The illustrations for the most part represent a soul in different situations, but there are also many of Biblical subjects. The last book of Bämler's which need be mentioned is the _Turken-Kreuzzüge_ of Rupertus de Sancto Remigio, which has an effective frontispiece of the Pope preaching to the Crusaders and some vigorous smaller cuts. Anton Sorg began printing in 1475 and issued his first illustrated book the next year. He was a prolific printer, and issued many close imitations of books originated by Günther Zainer and others. The most famous work specially connected with his name is Ulrich von Reichenthal's _Das Conciliumbuch geschehen zu Costencz_ (1483), illustrated with forty-four larger cuts, all in the first ninety leaves, and 1158 coats of arms of the various dignitaries present at the Council. The larger cuts show the knighting of the Burgermeister of Constance, processions, a tournament, and the martyrdom of Huss (despite his safe conduct) and the scattering of his ashes over a field. The later Augsburg illustrated books, issued by the elder Schoensperger, Johann Schobsser, Peter Berger, and Hans Schauer, though they maintain a respectable level of craftsmanship, have less interest and individuality than these earlier ones. One Augsburg printer, Erhard Ratdolt, who had made himself a reputation by ten years' work at Venice (1476-86), shortly after his return issued a notable illustrated book, the _Chronica Hungarorum_ of Thwrocz. His main business was the production of missals and other service books, in some of which he made experiments in colour-printing. At the neighbouring city of Ulm, where also the wood-cutters had long been at work, illustrated books began to be issued in 1473 by Johann Zainer, no doubt a kinsman of Günther Zainer of Augsburg. His chief books are (1) Latin and German editions of Boccaccio's _De claris mulieribus_ (1473), with a fine borderpiece of Adam and Eve and numerous spirited little pictures which, though primitive both in conception and execution, are full of life, and (2) an _Aesop_ which was reprinted at Augsburg and copied elsewhere in Germany, and also in France, the Netherlands, and England. From 1478 onwards he seems to have been in continual financial trouble. He was apparently able, however, to find funds to issue two rather notable books about 1490, the _Prognosticatio_ of Lichtenberger, and a Totentanz. The blocks of both of these passed to Meidenbach at Mainz. Most of the forty books of a later printer, Conrad Dinckmut (1482-96), have illustrations. His _Seelenwurzgarten_ (1483) appears at first sight to be a most liberally decorated book, crowded with full-page cuts, but of its 133 illustrations only seventeen are different, one, representing the tortures of the damned, being used as many as thirty-seven times, a deplorable waste of good paper, which the printer had the good sense to reduce in a later edition. Dinckmut's most famous book is a German edition of the _Eunuchus_ of Terence "ain maisterliche vnd wolgesetzte Comedia zelesen vnd zehören lüstig und kurtzwylig, die der Hochgelert vnd gross Maister und Poet Therencius gar subtill mit grosser Kunnst und hochem Flyss gesetzt hat." This has twenty-eight nearly full-page cuts in which the characters are well drawn, the setting for the most part showing the streets of a medieval town. A _Chronik_, by Thomas Lirer, issued about the same time, was begun to be illustrated on a generous scale with eighteen full-page cuts in the first twenty-eight leaves, but was hastily finished off with only three more cuts in the remaining thirty-six. They are less carefully executed than those of the _Eunuchus_, but show more variety, and are on the whole very pleasing. Another Ulm printer, who began work in 1482, Leonhard Holl, printed in that year a magnificent edition of Ptolemy's _Cosmographia_, with woodcut maps (one signed "Insculptum est per Iohann[=e] Schnitzer de Armszheim") and fine capitals. The first of these, a pictorial N, shows the editor, Nicolaus Germanus, presenting his book to the Pope. Of later Ulm books by far the most important are two by Gulielmus Caoursin, published by Johann Reger in 1496, and both concerned with the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem at Rhodes. One volume gives their _Stabilimenta_ or Constitution, the other _Obsidionis urbis Rhodiae descriptio_, an illustrated history of their defence of their island against the Turks and their subsequent dealings with the infidel, who at one time were so complaisant as to present them with no less valuable a relic than the arm of their patron, which was duly honoured with processions and sermons. Altogether the two books contain fifty-six full-page pictures, rather roughly cut, but full of vigour and bringing the course of the siege and the character of the wild Turkish horsemen very vividly before the reader. William Morris was even tempted to conjecture that the designs may have been made by Erhard Reuwich, the illustrator of the Mainz _Breidenbach_, of which we shall soon have to speak. At Nuremberg book-illustration begins with the _Ars et modus contemplatiuae vitae_, six leaves of which partake of the nature of a block-book. In or about 1474 Johann Müller of Königsberg (whose variant names, Johannes Regiomontanus, Johannes de Monteregio, have trapped more bibliographers into inconsistencies than those of any other fifteenth century author) issued calendars and other works with astronomical diagrams, and prefixed to his edition of the _Philalethes_ of Maffeus Vegius a woodcut (for which Dr. Schreiber suspects an Italian origin) showing Philalethes in rags and Truth with no other clothing than a pair of very small wings. In June, 1475, Sensenschmidt and Frisner illustrated their folio edition of Justinian's _Codex_, with ten charming little column-cuts; the following month Sensenschmidt produced a _Heiligenleben_, with more than 250 illustrations, which, according to Dr. Schreiber, are very noteworthy as they stand, and would have been more so had not the wood-cutter been hurried into omitting the backgrounds in the later cuts, those to the "Pars aestiualis." Sensenschmidt also printed an undated German Bible with pictorial capitals. In 1477 Creussner issued the travels of Marco Polo with a woodcut of the traveller, and about the same time Latin and German editions of the tract of Tuberinus on the supposed fate suffered by "Das Kind Simon" at the hand of the Jews. In 1481 Anton Koberger published his first illustrated book, _Postilla super Bibliam_ of Nicolaus de Lyra, with forty-three woodcuts, which were imitated not only at Cologne, but at Venice, though their interest is not very great. In his German Bible of 1483 he himself was content to acquire blocks previously used at Cologne. The next year he prefixed to his edition of the _Reformation der Stadt Nuremberg_ a notable woodcut of S. Sebald and S. Laurence in the style of Michael Wolgemut. The 252 cuts in his _Heiligenleben_ of 1488 are mainly improved rehandlings of previous versions; of his _Schatzbehalter_ and Schedel's Chronicle we speak later on. At Basel Martin Flach was the first printer of illustrated books, ornamenting his 1473 edition of the Ackermann von Böhmen with a woodcut of Death, the labourer, and the dead woman, his _Cato_ with the usual picture of a master and scholar, his _Rosenkranz_ with a cut of a traveller beseeching the Virgin's protection from robbers, and another of a scene in heaven, and his _Streit der Seele mit dem Korper_ (these and the two preceding are undated) with eight illustrations of various moments in the dispute. More important than these are three profusely illustrated books from the press of Bernhard Richel. The first of these, his 1476 _Spiegel Menschlicher Behaltnis_, has 278 woodcuts, the work of two different hands, the earlier of the two showing less technical skill, but much more vigour and originality.[30] The other two books are undated editions of the romance of _Melusina_, with sixty-seven cuts, in which suggestions from the first Augsburg edition have been improved on by an abler workman, and a _Mandeville_ with 147 cuts, most of which passed into the hands of M. Hupfuff at Strassburg, who used them in 1501. After this Richel turned his attention to liturgies, and is credited by Dr. Schreiber with being the first printer to insert in his Missals the woodcut of the Crucifixion, which thenceforth is so frequently found facing the first page of the Canon. After the publication of these works illustration seems to have languished for some years at Basel, but was taken up again about 1489 by Johann von Amerbach, Lienhart Ysenhut, and Michael Furter, the work of the two latter being mainly imitative. Johann Froben, who began work about this time, was too learned a publisher to concern himself with woodcuts, catering chiefly for students of the University. One of the professors, however, at the University was far from sharing this indifference to pictures. Born at Strassburg, Sebastian Brant was educated at Basel, and it was while holding there the Professorship of Laws that he ensured the popularity of his _Narrenschiff_ (1494) by equipping it with 115 admirable illustrations. The original edition from the press of Johann Bergmann von Olpe was published in February, and before the end of the year Peter Wagner at Nuremberg, Greyff at Reutlingen, Schoensperger at Augsburg had all pirated it with copies of the Basel cuts. When the Latin translation by Brant's friend, Jakob Locher, was published by Bergmann in 1497, the success of the book became European, and probably no other illustrated work of the fifteenth century is so well known. Probably in the same year as the _Narrenschiff_ was first issued, Bergmann printed for Brant his _In laudem gloriosae virginis Mariae_, with sixteen woodcuts by the same hand. In 1495 Brant supplied him with two works in honour of the Emperor Maximilian, one celebrating the alliance with Pope Alexander VI, illustrated with coats of arms, the other the _Origo bonorum regum_, with two woodcuts, in which the Emperor is shown receiving a sword from heaven. Brant was now in high favour with Maximilian, and his appointment as a Syndic and Imperial Chancellor at Strassburg led to his return and a consequent notable quickening of book-illustration in his native city. At Strassburg Johann Mentelin had used woodcuts for diagrams in an undated edition of the _Etymologiae_ of S. Isidore, printed about 1473, but the first producer of books pictorially illustrated was Heinrich Knoblochtzer, who worked from 1476 to 1484, and issued over thirty books with woodcuts. Most of these were copies from other men's work, e.g. his _Belial_ and _Melusina_ from Bämler's, his _Philalethes_ from the Nuremberg edition of Johann Müller, his _Aesop_ and _Historie der Sigismunda_ from Johann Zainer's, his _Leben der heiligen drei Königen_ probably from an anonymous edition by Johann Prüss. Early in his career in 1477 he issued two books on the great subject of the hour, the death of Charles the Bold, _Peter Hagenbach und der Burgundische Krieg_ and the _Burgunderkrieg_ of Erhard Tusch, in both of which he used eight woodcuts, most of them devoted to incidents of the Duke's ill-fated campaign. An anonymous edition of the _Euryalus und Lucretia_ of Aeneas Sylvius (Pope Pius II) has nineteen cuts, which were apparently commissioned by Knoblochtzer, but he did not secure the services of a sufficiently skilled wood-cutter. It should be said, however, that his "historiated" or pictorial capitals are apparently original and mostly good. To Johann Prüss at Strassburg are now assigned editions in High and Low German of the Lives of the Fathers and of Antichrist, which Mr. Proctor, though he had a shrewd suspicion of their origin, left floating about among the German "adespota." The cuts to the former reach the average of early work; those to the _Antichrist_ vary greatly, that of Antichrist preaching before a queen being extraordinarily successful as a presentation of a type of coarse spiritual effrontery. The acknowledged work of Prüss includes editions of the travels of _Mandeville_, of the _Directorium Humanae Vitae_, and of the _Flores Musicae_ of Hugo Reutlingensis, with a rather famous cut showing how musical notes are produced by the wind, by a water wheel, by tapping stones, and hammering on an anvil. Prüss also printed several illustrated editions of the _Hortus Sanitatis_. Far more prolific than either of the foregoing Strassburg printers was Johann Reinhard of Grüningen, usually called Grüninger after his birthplace. Setting up his press in 1483, he began book-illustration two years later with a German Bible with woodcuts copied from those in the Low German Bibles printed at Cologne and used in 1483 at Nuremberg by Koberger. Some minor books followed, and in 1491 he issued the _Antidotarius Animae_ of Nicolaus de Saliceto, with rather rude borders to each page and a woodcut of the Assumption. This, however, like some of his earlier illustrated books, appears to have been a commission, and in a reprint of 1493 the decorations disappear. It was not until 1496, under the influence of Sebastian Brant, that he undertook any important original illustrated work on his own account. In that year he produced his first illustrated classic, the comedies of Terence (_Terentius cum directorio_), with a large woodcut of a theatre and eighty-seven narrow cuts of the dramatis personae, or of scenery, used five at a time in 150 different combinations. Critically examined, the cuts are rather unpleasing, and were regarded at the time as likely to provoke mirth otherwise than by expressing the humorous intent of the playwright, but another edition and a German translation similarly decorated appeared in 1499, and Grüninger issued on the same plan a _Horace_ (edited by Locher) in 1498, and the _De consolatione philosophiae_ of Boethius in 1501. His full strength was reserved for the _Virgil_ of the following year, which was superintended by Brant, and is crowded with wonderful pictures, in which on the very eve of the Renaissance Virgil is thoroughly medievalized. Besides these classics, Grüninger printed many other illustrated editions, minor works by Brant, medical treatises by Brunschwig, an _Evangelienbuch_, a _Legenda S. Katherinae_ in Latin and also in German, editions of the _Hortulus Animae_, the romance of Hug Schapler, etc., in the fifteenth century, and in the sixteenth a sufficient number of illustrated books to bring his total up to about 150 editions. These may be said to form a school by themselves, distinguished by a certain richness of effect partly due to heavy cutting, but with less power of characterization and fewer gleams of beauty than are to be found in the best work of other towns, the figures being often unpleasing and notably lean in the legs. Martin Scott, Hupfuff, and Kistler were other Strassburg printers of the fifteenth century who also used illustrations. At Cologne book-illustration began in 1474 with editions of the _Fasciculus Temporum_ of Werner Rolewinck, from the presses of ther Hoernen and Nicolaus Götz. But with the notable exception of two great Bibles issued by Heinrich Quentell, illustrated books before 1490 are neither important nor numerous. Even in 1490 the edition of the _Historia Septem Sapientum_ of Johannes de Hauteselve, issued by the elder Koelhoff, was adorned with cuts obtained from Gerard Leeu at Antwerp. Quentell issued a few stock cuts in one book after another, and Johann Landen, Martin von Werden (if he be rightly identified with the printer "Retro Minores"), and Cornelis von Zierickzee all used a few cuts, some of the latter's having a curiously Italian appearance. But the only important illustrated book, other than the Bibles, is the Cologne Chronicle, issued (not to his profit, since he was imprisoned for it) by the younger Koelhoff in 1499, with armorial cuts and a few pictures of kings and queens somewhat too frequently repeated. Quentell's Bibles in High and Low German are in curious contrast to all this work. They are illustrated with 125 large oblong pictures, firmly if rather coarsely cut, and full of story-telling power, several successive incidents being sometimes brought into the same picture in true medieval fashion. The book was imitated at Nuremberg and elsewhere, and the illustrators of the Venetian Malermi Bible of 1490, and even Hans Holbein himself, did not disdain to take ideas from it. At Lübeck a finely decorated edition of the _Rudimentum Noviciorum_, a universal history, was issued by Lucas Brandis as early as 1475, with some good pictorial capitals, and pictures beginning with the Creation and coming down to the life of Christ. In 1484 we come to a _Levend S. Jeronimi_, printed by Bartholomaeus Ghotan and illustrated by an anonymous artist whose work can be traced during the next ten years in other books of Ghotan's, in several very interesting editions by the unidentified "Poppy-Printer" (so called from his mark), including a _Dodendantz_ (1489 and 1496), _Imitatio Christi_, _Bergitten Openbaringe_ (1496), _Reynke de Vos_ (1498), _Schakspil_, etc., and in the splendid Low German Bible printed in 1494 by Stephan Arndes, with cuts which improve on those in the Cologne editions. [Illustration: IX. MAINZ, ERHARD REUWICH, 1486 BREIDENBACH. PEREGRINATIO IN MONTEM SYON SARACENS AND SYRIANS] At Mainz, which led the way so energetically in typography, book-illustration is not represented at all until 1479, and then almost accidentally in the _Meditationes_ of Cardinal Turrecremata, printed by Johann Neumeister "ciuem Moguntinensem," with thirty-four curious metal-cuts imitating on a smaller scale the woodcuts in the editions printed at Rome by Ulrich Han. Two years later these metal-cuts were used by Neumeister at Albi, and they are subsequently found at Lyon. That this book was printed at Mainz was made practically certain by the type appearing subsequently in the possession of Peter von Friedberg, but that the cuts were executed at Mainz seemed to me improbable until the publication of Dr. Schreibers work on German illustrated books acquainted me with the existence of an _Agenda Moguntinensis_ of 29 June, 1480, also attributed to Neumeister's press, with a metal-cut of S. Martin and the beggar, and the arms not only of Archbishop Diether and the province of Mainz, but of Canon Bernhard von Breidenbach, of whom we shall soon hear again. The _Agenda_ and its metal-cuts are thus firmly fixed as executed at Mainz, and the metal-cuts of the _Meditationes_ must therefore be regarded as Mainz work also. In 1486 Mainz atoned for her long delay in taking up illustrated work, with the _Peregrinationes in Montem Syon_ of the aforesaid Canon Bernhard von Breidenbach, printed with type of Schoeffer's, under the superintendence of Erhard Reuwich of Utrecht, the illustrator. The text of Breidenbach's book is full of interest, for he gives a vivid account of the voyage and of the hardships and extortions to which pilgrims were exposed. In his preface he states that Reuwich was expressly taken on the expedition to illustrate the narrative, and he certainly had ample skill to justify the engagement. Unfortunately, far too much of his labour was spent on great maps or views of Venice, Parenzo, Rhodes and other places passed on the way. These are certainly interesting, as they mark all the chief buildings and are very decoratively drawn. But in the text of the book there are just a few sketches from the life, Jewish moneylenders and groups of Saracens, Syrians (see Plate IX), Indians, etc., and these are so vivid and vigorous that we may well regret that the labour bestowed on the great maps left time for very few of them. They are interesting, moreover, not only as designs, but also for their cutting, as they introduce cross-hatching for the first time, and that very effectively, and are handled with equal firmness and freedom. At the end of the book is a jest, a full-page woodcut subscribed "Hec sunt animalia veraciter depicta sicut vidimus in terra sancta," among the animals thus certified as having been seen personally in the Holy Land being a unicorn and a creature (name unknown--_non constat de nomine_) with a great mane of hair and long tail, which might well serve for the missing link between a man and a gorilla. The frontispiece of the book, on the other hand, is a striking design of a woman (symbolizing the city of Mainz?) standing on a pedestal surrounded with the arms of Breidenbach and the two friends who went with him, decoratively treated, while above her is a canopy of trelliswork amid which children are joyously climbing. With the Mainz _Breidenbach_ we feel that we have passed away from the naive craftsmanship of the earliest illustrated books into a region of conscious art. Naturally craftsmanship was not extinguished by the arrival of a single artist. We find it at work again in the charming and little known cut to a Leipzig edition of the Eclogues of Theodulus, printed in 1491, which the delight of recent discovery tempts me to show here (see Plate X), and at Mainz itself in the simple cuts to the _Hortus Sanitatis_, printed by Meidenbach, also in 1491, though here again there is an advance, as instead of plants and animals drawn out of the illustrator's head merely for decorative effect we find in many of the cuts fairly careful copies made from the life. In Conrad Botho's _Cronecken der Sassen_, printed by Schoeffer the following year, most of the armorial illustrations and pictures of the foundation of towns are merely decoratively treated, but in one cut in which a rather wild-looking Charlemagne with lean legs is shown seated in a chair of state surmounted by an eagle, an idol crushed under his feet, the designer has given free play to his imagination. [Illustration: X. LEIPZIG, CONRAD KACHELOFEN, 1489 THEODULUS. EGLOGA (I^b)] The transition to different ideals of illustration thus begun at Mainz was carried on at Nuremberg, where Michael Wolgemut illustrated two important works, the _Schatzbehalter_ in 1491 and the famous _Nuremberg Chronicle_ in 1493, this latter with the help of his stepson, Wilhelm Pleydenwurff, and no doubt also of several inferior designers. The _Schatzbehalter_, of which the text is ascribed to Stephanus Fridelinus, a Nuremberg Franciscan, is one of several examples of a too ambitious scheme of decoration perforce abandoned for lack either of time or of money. In the first half there are ninety-two different full-page woodcuts, mostly illustrating Scripture history, but in some cases allegorical; in the second half the number is no more than two. The pictures executed before the scheme was thus cut down vary greatly in quality, from the fine design of Christ kneeling before the throne of the Father and pointing to the emblems of the Passion, which prepares us for the work which Dürer, who was then being trained in Wolgemut's studio, was soon to execute, down to the amusing but uninspired craftsmanship of the picture of Solomon and a selection of his wives banqueting. For the _Liber Chronicarum_ of Hartman Schedel plans had been much more carefully worked out than for the _Schatzbehalter_, and by studying economy a seemingly profuse system of illustration was maintained to the end. The industry of Mr. Sydney Cockerell has evolved for us the exact figures as to the illustration of this book. Real liberality is shown in the large, double-page topographical cuts of twenty-six different cities, for many of which sketches must have been specially obtained, and not one of these is used a second time; but twenty-two other large cuts of cities and countries were made to serve for sixty-nine different subjects, and when we come to figures of emperors, kings, and popes we find ninety-six blocks used 598 times, or on an average half a dozen times apiece. Mr. Cockerell's grand totals are 1809 pictures printed from 645 different blocks, so that the repetitions number no fewer than 1164. Both in the designs and their execution there is great inequality, but no single picture can compare with that of Christ kneeling before the Father in the _Schatzbehalter_, and both books, fine as their best work is, must be regarded rather as the crown of German medieval craftsmanship in book-building than as belonging to the period of self-conscious artistic aim which is heralded by the Mainz _Breidenbach_ but really begins with Dürer. With this Nuremberg work we may perhaps class that in the one book printed at the Cistercian monastery at Zinna, near Magdeburg, the _Psalterium Beatae Mariae Virginis_, of Hermann Nitschewitz, the most richly decorated German book of the fifteenth century, executed in honour of the Emperor Frederick and his son Maximilian, who in the page here shown (Plate XI) are both represented. Primitive Dutch and Flemish book-illustrations when compared with German ones exhibit just the general likeness and specific differences which we might expect in the work of such near neighbours. The Low Country wood-cutters are on the whole more decorative than the Germans, they were more influenced by the work of the engravers on copper, and they were attracted by different types of the human figure, the faces and bodies of the men and women they drew being often long and thin, and often also showing a slightly fantastic touch rarely found in German work. Unfortunately, these Low Country illustrated books are even rarer than the German ones, far fewer of them have found their way to England, and no attempt has been made to reproduce a really representative selection of them in facsimile. In 1884 Sir W. M. Conway, as the result of prolonged studies on the Continent, wrote an excellent account of these illustrations and the makers of them under the title, _The Woodcutters of the Netherlands in the Fifteenth Century_, which was unhappily allowed to appear without any facsimiles to elucidate the text. Thus the study of these Low Country illustrated books is still difficult. [Illustration: XI. ZINNA. MONASTERIUM CISTERCIENSE, C. 1493 NITSCHEWITZ. PSALTERIUM BEATAE MARIAE VIRGINIS FREDERICK AND MAXIMILIAN] In the production of the early block-books (see Chapter II) the Low Countries had played a principal part, and we meet again with traces of them in later illustrated books, cuts from the _Biblia Pauperum_ being used by Peter van Os at Zwolle in his _Episteln ende Evangelien_ of 5 January, 1487, and one from the _Canticum Canticorum_ in his edition of Mauberne's _Rosetum Exercitiorum Spiritualium_ in 1494. Two cut-up pieces from the block-book _Speculum Humanae Saluationis_ were used by Veldener in his _Episteln ende Evangelien_ completed at Utrecht 19 April, 1481, and all the old blocks, each divided in two, in a new edition of the _Speculum_ printed at Kuilenburg 27 September, 1483, with twelve new cuts added to them. Sir W. M. Conway has also shown that a set of sixty-four cuts used in a _Boec van der Houte_ or Legend of the Holy Cross, issued by Veldener at Kuilenburg earlier in 1483 (on 6 March), must have been obtained by dividing in a similar manner the double cuts of a block-book now entirely lost. The first printer in the Low Countries who commissioned a woodcut for a book printed with movable type was Johann of Paderborn (John of Westphalia) at Louvain, the cut being a curious little representation of his own head, shown in white on a black oval. This he used in his _Institutiones_ of Justinian of 21 November, 1475, and a few other books, and a similar but even better likeness of his kinsman, Conrad, appeared the next year in the _Formulae Epistularum_ of Maneken (1 December, 1476). Although Johann of Paderborn thus led the way in the use of cuts, he only resorted to them subsequently for a few diagrams, and towards the end of his career for some half-dozen miscellaneous blocks for devotional books. The portrait of Johann of Paderborn being used only as a device, book-illustration begins, though on a very small scale, with Veldener's edition of the _Fasciculus Temporum_ (29 December, 1475), with its handful of poor little cuts modelled on those of the Cologne editions. Five years later Veldener reprinted the _Fasciculus_ with a few new cuts, the originals of which have been found in the Lübeck _Rudimentum Noviciorum_. The only picture which seems to have been specially designed for him was a folio cut in his _Passionael_ (Utrecht, 12 September, 1480), where in delicate simple outline a variety of martyrdoms are shown as taking place in the hollows of a series of hills. Mention has already been made of his two Kuilenburg reprints of block-books. In the same place he issued Dutch and Latin Herbals with cuts copied from Schoeffer's Mainz _Herbarius_, and this completes the story of his illustrated ventures. [Illustration: XII. HAARLEM, BELLAERT, 1484 JACOBUS DE THERAMO. BELIAL (4^a) THE HARROWING OF HELL] We come now to Gerard Leeu, who on 3 June, 1480, issued at Gouda the first completely illustrated book from a Dutch press, the _Dialogus creaturarum moralisatus_, a glorified version of the old bestiaries, full of wonderful stories of animals. This was illustrated with 121 specially designed cuts (mostly about four inches by two), and Leeu's liberality was rewarded by the book passing through nine editions, six in Latin and three in Dutch, in eleven years. The first page is decorated with a picture of the Sun and Moon, a large capital, and an ornamental border of foliage, but the merit of the book lies in the simple skill with which the craftsman, working entirely in outline, has reproduced the humour of the text. To the same hand are attributed ten cuts for Leeu's vernacular _Gesta Romanorum_ (30 April, 1481), four for an undated _Historia Septem Sapientum_, and four others, of the Four Last Things, which, to our puzzlement, appear first in a French edition printed by Arend de Keysere at Audenarde, and then (23 August, 1482) in a Dutch one of Leeu's. In the previous month he had brought out a _Liden ende passie ons Heeren_ with thirty-two quarto cuts, part of a set of sixty-eight made for editions of the _Devote Ghetiden_ or Dutch version of the _Horae_, the first of which (unless a Gouda one has perished) appeared after his removal to Antwerp. During the following nine years he made good use of his old blocks. For his Dutch _Aesop_ of October, 1485, and Latin edition of September, 1486, he used cuts copied from the original Ulm and Augsburg set. These he bought from Knoblochtzer of Strassburg and sold to Koelhoff of Cologne. In 1487 he issued an illustrated _Reynard the Fox_, of which only a fragment survives, and the pleasant romance of _Paris and Vienne_, with twenty-five fairly successful cuts, with the help of which five editions were sold, the first in French, the next three in Dutch, and the last (23 June, 1492) in English. According to Sir W. M. Conway these _Paris and Vienne_ cuts were the work of a Haarlem craftsman, who from 1483 to 1486 had worked for Jacob Bellaert, whose press was intimately connected with Leeu's, type and cuts passing freely from one to the other. Bellaert had begun by using some of Leeu's Passion cuts for a _Liden ons Heeren_, but seems soon to have discovered his Haarlem wood-cutter, with whose aid he produced (15 February, 1484) _Der Sonderen troest_, The Sinners' Trust, a Dutch version of that remarkable work the _Belial_ or _Consolatio peccatorum_ of Jacobus de Theramo, of which the Augsburg edition has already been mentioned. This begins with a full folio-page cut combining in one panorama the Fall of Angels and of Adam and Eve, the Flood, the Egyptians overtaken in the Red Sea, and the Baptism of Christ. Six of the other cuts fill half-pages and show the Harrowing of Hell (here reproduced, Plate XII), Devils in consultation, Satan kneeling before the Lord, the Last Judgment, Ascension and Descent of the Holy Spirit. The remaining half-page pictures are all composite, made up of different combinations of eight centre-pieces and seventeen sidepieces. The centre-pieces for the most part represent the different judges before whom the trials are heard, the side-pieces the messengers and parties to the suit. The combinations are occasionally a little clumsy, but far less so than in the Strassburg books printed by Grüninger in which the same labour-saving device was adopted, and in excellence of design and delicacy of cutting this Dutch _Belial_ ranks high among illustrated incunabula. Later in 1484 (25 October) Bellaert issued a _Boeck des Golden Throens_ with four-column cuts, often repeated, of an Elder instructing a maiden; in May, 1485, Le Fèvre's _Jason_, and a little earlier than this an undated edition of the same author's _Recueil des histoires de Troie_, both in Dutch and both profusely illustrated; on Christmas Eve in the same year a Dutch _De proprietatibus rerum_, and in 1486 versions of Pierre Michault's _Doctrinal_, in which a dreamer is shown the schools of virtue and of vice, and of Guillaume de Deguilleville's _Pélérinage de la vie humaine_, the medieval prototype of Bunyan's _Pilgrim's Progress_. The _De proprietatibus_ is the only one of these books of 1485-6 that I have seen, and its full-page cuts are notable both for their own sake and as having been widely copied, although they illustrate only eleven of the nineteen books. No other Low Country printer showed anything like the enterprise of Leeu and Bellaert in commissioning long sets of original woodcuts from competent craftsmen, but several fine illustrated books were produced by other firms. Beginning in 1484 Peter van Os printed numerous illustrated books at Zwolle, few of which attain excellence. Yet one of the earliest of them, the Sermons of S. Bernard, has a frontispiece of the Virgin and Child and the Saint gazing at them which is unequalled by any other single cut in the Low Country book in its large pictorial effect. At Gouda, in 1486, Gottfried van Os issued the _Chevalier Délibéré_ of Olivier de la Marche, with sixteen large cuts, in which the author's minute instructions for each picture are faithfully carried out with extraordinary freedom and spirit, though the ambitious designs are more suitable to frescoes than to book-illustrations. About the end of the century the book was reprinted at Schiedam with the same cuts, from which facsimiles were made in 1898 by Dr. Lippmann and published by the Bibliographical Society. At Louvain in 1487 Egidius van der Heerstraten issued the _De praeclaris mulieribus_ of Boccaccio with copies of the cuts of the Ulm edition of great interest for the differences in handling revealed when the two are compared. A little later than this another Louvain printer, Ludovicus de Ravescot, published the _De anno die et feria Dominicae Passionis_ of Petrus de Rivo, with a title-cut of the author kneeling before the Virgin and Child, and three large cuts of the Last Supper, Crucifixion, and Resurrection, somewhat in the temper of the illustrations in the Cologne Bibles, but with characteristic Low Country touches. Lastly, mention must be made of the clumsy outline cuts in the Bruges edition of Ovid's _Metamorphoses_, issued in 1484 by Caxton's partner Colard Mansion. Mansion certainly, and possibly Caxton also, were among the early experimenters with copperplate illustration, but the story of these will be told in Chapter XV. FOOTNOTES: [29] Dr. Schreiber, in the introduction to Tome V of his _Manuel de l'amateur de la gravure sur bois au xv^e siècle_, dealing with German book-illustrations, shows that some little difficulty was found at first in effecting this. In Boner's _Edelstein_ (Bamberg, 1461), probably the first illustrated book printed in Germany, the cuts were printed after the text. In Zainer's _Heiligenleben_, the first illustrated book printed at Augsburg, the cuts must have been printed first, as part of the text is sometimes printed over them. [30] A set of proofs of cuts to this book, previously in the possession of the Marquis of Blandford and Mr. Perkins, was among the favourite possessions of William Morris, and is now owned by Mr. Morgan. An illustrated _Plenarium_, assigned by Dr. Copinger to Richel, appears to be a "ghost," due to some confusion with this _Spiegel_. CHAPTER VIII EARLY ITALIAN ILLUSTRATED BOOKS As a frontispiece to this chapter (Plate XIII) we give a page from the 1487 edition of the _Devote meditatione sopra la Passione del Nostro Signore_, printed at Venice by "Jeronimo di Sancti e Cornelio suo Compagno," the woodcuts in which, as already mentioned, are cut down from those in a block-book of some twenty or five-and-twenty years earlier, and must thus rank as the earliest Italian illustrations. The illustration of books printed in movable type began in Italy as early as 1468, Ulrich Han issuing that year at Rome an edition of Cardinal Turrecremata's _Meditationes_, decorated with thirty-one rude cuts chiefly from the life of Christ. A few of these have a coarse vigour, but in the greater number any merit in the original designs (professedly taken from the frescoes with which the Cardinal had decorated the cloisters of the Church of Santa Maria sopra Minerva) is lost in bad cutting. Notwithstanding this the work went through at least three editions (three new pictures being added to the second and one omitted), and served as a model for the metal-cuts of Neumeister's editions at Mainz and elsewhere, and for the small neat woodcuts of one by Plannck. But though Han's venture was thus successful beyond its deserts, it took Italy nearly twenty years to make up its mind to welcome printed illustrations. During this time nothing approaching a style of book-illustration emerges, though individual books of importance appeared at several towns. Thus at Verona the _De re militari_ of Robertus Valturius (written not later than 1468) was printed in 1472 by a certain Joannes of that city, with over eighty woodcuts of weapons and implements of war, including a galley which looks more picturesque than seaworthy, chariots, and mangonels, all well drawn and well cut, but a little spoilt by paper and presswork much less good than was usual at this time. Eleven years later Latin and Italian editions with practically the same cuts were printed, also at Verona, by Boninus de Boninis. The only other early Veronese book with illustrations is an Italian version of one of the medieval collections of fables which sought shelter under the name of Aesop. This, which has some spirited cuts, was printed by Giovanni Alvise in 1479. [Illustration: XIII. VENICE, GERONIMO DI SANCTI, 1487 BONAVENTURA. MEDITATIONE (14^b REDUCED) THE BETRAYAL] At Naples, Sixtus Riessinger printed Boccaccio's _Libro di Florio et di Bianzefiore chiamato Filicolo_ in 1478, and also (without date) an Italian version of Ovid's _Heroides_, both with numerous cuts, some of them by no means devoid of charm. In 1485 an illustrated _Aesop_ was produced at the expense of a book-loving jurist, Francesco Tuppo, probably from the press of certain "fidelissimi Germani." The cuts in this, which are hard and heavy but of considerable merit (see Plate XIV), may possibly be due to a mixture of Italian and German influences, but are more probably the work of a Spanish wood-cutter. A picture of an astronomer engaged on his calculations found in the _Arte di Astrologia_ of Granollachs, probably also printed in 1485, may be from the same hand. In the _Aesop_ each picture is placed in an architectural frame, in the upper sections of which there are representations sometimes of Hercules and a lion, sometimes of his wrestle with Antaeus, sometimes of a battle of mounted pygmies. The first page of text also has a fine decorative border, the design being in white on a black ground. At Florence an ornamental capital in a _Psalter_ printed in 1489 is the earliest woodcut in any extant dated book. But engravings on copper had been employed as early as 1477 for three pictures in Bettini's _Monte Santo di Dio,_ and in 1481 for nineteen in a _Divina Commedia_; as to these something will be said in Chapter XV. Two books printed at Milan in 1479 contain illustrations, the _Summula di pacifica conscientia_ of Fra Pacifico di Novara, being ornamented with three engravings; two of the degrees of consanguinity and the third of a crown bearing the names of the virtues of the Madonna, while the _Breuiarium totius juris canonici_ of Paolo Attavanti printed by Pachel and Scinzenzeler has a little woodcut, which purports to be a portrait of the author. In Venice book-illustration appears to have begun in the office not of a printer, but of an illuminator. Quite a number of books printed by various firms during the years 1470 to 1472 have a woodcut groundwork to their illuminated borders, and in the Spencer copy of the Italian Bible (Malermi's translation), printed in 1471 by Adam of Ammergau, the six miniatures of the Creation, with which the blanks left on leaves 11 and 12 are filled, have in the same way rough woodcuts beneath their colouring.[31] The workshop in which these decorated borders and miniatures were supplied seems to have closed or given up the practice in 1473, and until Erhard Ratdolt and his partners Löslein and Maler began publishing in 1476, no more woodcuts were produced at Venice. The work of the new firm was decorative rather than pictorial, consisting mainly of the fine borders and capital letters with which they ornamented their Calendars (1476, 1477, and 1482), their _Appian, Gesta Petri Mocenici_ of Coriolanus Cepio and _De situ orbis_ of Dionysius Periegetes, all in 1477, _Arte di ben morire_ of the following year, and _Euclid_ of 1482. With the exception of the earlier Calendars, where the borders to the titlepage (the first so decorated) are of flower-vases, these consist of highly conventionalized foliage (jasmine? vine, oak, etc.) or strapwork, some of them unequalled in their own kind until William Morris combined the same skill with a much bolder and richer treatment of his material. Illustration properly so called begins with Georg Walch's edition (1479) of the _Fasciculus Temporum_, a chronological epitome by Werner Rolewinck of Cologne. This has a quaint little view of the Piazza of San Marco and other pictures, which Ratdolt, not at all handsomely, proceeded to copy the next year. In 1481 Ratdolt adorned the _Tractatus de Actionibus_ oi Baptista de Sancto Blasio with rather a graceful little figure of a woman holding the stem of a tree. In 1482 he produced an edition of the _Poeticon Astronomicon_ of Hyginus with some figures of the planets which, rude as they were, served as models for many subsequent editions. In the same year the _Oratoriae artis epitomata_ of Jacobus Publicius was ornamented with some figures including a chessboard, cut in white on black, designed to assist the memory. [Illustration: XIV. NAPLES, FRANCESCO TUPPO, 1485 AESOP. FABULA XXII., DE ATHENIENSIBUS PETENTIBUS REGEM] In the later years of his stay at Venice, Ratdolt seems to have lost interest in book-decoration, but the popularity of woodcuts steadily increased throughout the 'eighties, and by the end of the decade was in full tide. In 1484 Bernardinus Benalius gave some rough illustrations to the _Fioretti_ of Saint Francis; in 1486 Pietro Cremonese bestowed a formal but quite interesting decorated titlepage on the _Doctrinale_ of Alexander Gallus, with the title inscribed in a cartouche, above which rise an urn and lamps. In the same year we have in the _Supplementum Chronicarum_ printed by Bernardinus Benalius a few cuts of some size "translated" into an Italian style from those on the same subject in Quentell's Cologne Bible (c. 1480), also a little view of Venice copied in reverse from the _Fasciculus Temporum_. The _Supplementum Chronicarum_ was re-issued several times (the author, Jacobus Philippus Bergomensis, bringing the statement of his age up to date in each edition which he revised), and changes were constantly made in the cuts. In 1486 also came an edition of the _Libro de la divina lege_ of Marco del Monte S. Maria, with cuts of Mount Sinai and its desert, notable as having been copied by a much more skilful wood-cutter at Florence eight years later; 1487 produced the first of the Venetian illustrated _Aesops_, the cuts having borders of white scroll-work on a black ground and being influenced by the Naples edition of 1485. With this must be mentioned a _Fior di virtu_, with a title cut of a Friar plucking blossoms from a tree, which was thought good enough to be copied at Milan, but was replaced at Venice three years later by a delightful picture of a walled garden. It was in 1487 also that there appeared the edition of the _Devote Meditatione sopra la Passione_, with cuts taken from the old block-book (see p. 123). In subsequent editions (of 1489, etc.) these were replaced by new woodcuts of varying merit. A later edition still (1500) has a fine picture of the Entry into Jerusalem which Prince d'Essling connects with the _Hypnerotomachia_ of 1499. In 1488 we come to the first illustrated edition of the _Trionfi_ of Petrarch, printed by Bernardino de Novara. This has six large cuts, showing respectively the triumphs of Love, of Chastity, Death, Fame, Time, and the Divinity. All are well designed, but spoilt by weak cutting. In the same year appeared two other illustrated books, a _Sphaera Mundi_, with a few cuts not in themselves of great importance, and the _De Essent et Essenta_ of S. Thomas Aquinas, with a striking little picture of a child lighting a fire by means of a burning-glass. By studying these books in conjunction Prince d'Essling has shown that they were designed by one of their printers, Johann Santritter, and executed by the other, Hieronymus de Sanctis, and that to the latter may thus be attributed the illustrations (one at least of them of unusual beauty) in an _Officium Beatae Virginis_ which issued from his press 26 April, 1494. The information on the last two pages is all epitomized from the Prince d'Essling's great work _Les livres à figures Vénitiens_ (1907, etc.), and is quoted here in some detail as showing that from the time of Erhard Ratdolt onwards book-illustrations are found with some frequency at Venice, a fact for which, until the Prince published the results of his unwearying researches, there was very little evidence available. The event of 1490 was the publication by Lucantonio Giunta of an edition of Niccolo Malermi's Italian version of the Bible, illustrated with 384 cuts, many of them charming, measuring about three inches by two. The success of this set a fashion, and several important folio books in double columns similarly illustrated appeared during the next few years, a _Vite di Sancti Padre_ in 1491, Boccaccio's _Decamerone_, Masuccio's _Novellino_, and a _Legendario_ translated from the Latin of Jacobus de Voragine in 1492, a rival Italian Bible and an Italian Livy in 1493, a _Morgante Maggiore_ in 1494, and an Italian _Terence_ in 1497, while in quarto we have a _Miracoli de la Madonna_ (1491), _Vita de la Vergine_ and _Trabisonda Istoriata_ (1492), _Guerrino Meschino_ (1493), and several others. In some of these books cuts are found signed with F, in others with N, in others with i or ia; in the Malermi Bible and some other books we sometimes find the signature b or .b. Such signatures, which at one time aroused keen controversy, are now believed to have belonged not to the designer, but to the workshop of the wood-cutters by whom the blocks were cut. In the case of the Malermi Bible of 1490 workmen of very varying skill were employed, some of the illustrations to the Gospels being emptied of all delight by the rudeness of their cutting. Where the designer and the cutter are both at their best the result is nearly perfect of its kind, and it is curious to think that some of these dainty little blocks were imitated from the large, heavy woodcuts in the Cologne Bibles printed by Quentell some ten years earlier. In the rival Bible of 1493 the best cuts are not so good, nor the worst so bad as in the original edition of 1490. In the other books (I have not seen the Masuccio) the cutting is again more even, but the designs, though often charming and sometimes amusing, are seldom as good as the best in the Bible. Most of these books have one or more larger cuts used at the beginning of the text or of sections of it, and these are always good. Two editions of Dante's _Divina Commedia_, both published in 1491, one by Bernardinus Benalius and Matheo Codeca in March, the other by Pietro Cremonese in November, must be grouped with the books just mentioned, as they are also illustrated with small cuts (though those in the November edition are a good deal larger than the usual column-cuts), and these are signed in some cases with the letter .b. which appears in the Malermi Bible of 1490. Neither designer has triumphed over the monotonous effect produced by the continual reappearance of the figures of Dante and his guide, and the little cuts in the March edition are far from impressive. On the other hand it has a good frontispiece, in which, after the medieval habit, the successive incidents of the first canto of the _Inferno_ are all crowded into the same picture. Popular as were the little vignettes, they were far from exhausting the energies of the Venetian illustrators of this decade. At the opposite pole from them are the four full-page pictures in the 1493 and later editions of the _Fascicolo de Medicina_ of Joannes Ketham. These represent a physician lecturing, a consultation, a dissection, and a visit of a doctor to an infectious patient, whom he views by the light of two flambeaux held by pages, while he smells his pouncet-box. This picture (in the foreground of which sits a cat, afterwards cut out to reduce the size of the block) is perhaps the finest of the four, but that of the Dissection has the interest of being printed in several colours. Erhard Ratdolt had made some experiments in colour-printing in the astronomical books which he printed at Venice, and at Augsburg completed the crucifixion cut in some of his missals partly by printed colours, partly by hand. In 1490 a Venetian printer, Johann Herzog, had illustrated the _De Heredibus_ of Johannes Crispus de Montibus with a genealogical tree growing out of a recumbent human figure, and had printed this in brown, green, and red. But the dissection in the _Fascicolo di Medicina_ was the most elaborate of the Venetian experiments in colour-printing and apparently also the last. With the illustrations to the Ketham may be mentioned for its large pictorial effect, though it comes in a quarto, the fine cut of the author in the _Doctrina della vita monastica_ of San Lorenzo Giustiniano, first patriarch of Venice. The figure of San Lorenzo as he walks with a book under his arm and a hand held up in benediction is imitated from that in a picture by Gentile Bellini, but he is here shown (Plate XV) preceded by a charming little crucifer, whose childish face enhances by contrast the austerer benignity of the saint. [Illustration: XV. VENICE, ANONYMOUS PRESS, 1494 LORENZO GIUSTINIANO. DELLA VITA RELIGIOSA PORTRAIT OF THE AUTHOR] However good the large illustrations in Venetian books, the merits of them are rather those of single prints than of really appropriate bookwork. The little column-cuts, on the other hand, are almost playful in their minuteness, and even when most successful produce the effect of a delightful border or tailpiece without quite attaining to the full possibilities of book-illustration. The feverish production of these column-cuts began to slacken, though it did not cease, in 1493, and about that date a few charming full-page pictures are found at the beginning and end of various small quartos. From the treatment of the man's hair and beard it is clear that the delightful frontispiece to the _Fioretti della Biblia_ of 1493 (Prince d'Essling, I, 161) was the work of the illustrator of the second Malermi Bible from which the small cuts in the text are taken. The three cuts to the _Fioretti_ of S. Francis, completed 11 June in the same year, that of the _Chome l'angelo amaestra l'anima_ of Pietro Damiani, dated in the following November, of an undated _Monte de la Oratione,_ and again of the _De la confessione_ of S. Bernardino of Siena, all in the same style, form a group of singular beauty (see Prince d'Essling, I, 284 _sqq._; II, 191, 194, 195). Those of S. Catherine's _Dialogo de la divina providentia_, 17 May, 1494 (D'Essling, II, 199 _sqq._), were probably no less happily designed, but have lost more in their cutting, and with these must be grouped the picture of a Venetian school in the _Regulae Sypontinae_ of Nicolaus Perottus, 29 March, 1492 (D'Essling, II, 86), used also in the _De Structura Compositionis_ of Nicolaus Ferettus, printed three years later at Forlì. The style is continued in the _Specchio della fede_ of Robertus Caracciolus, 11 April, 1495 (D'Essling, II, 260), in the headpiece of the _Commentaria in libros Aristotelis_ of S. Thomas Aquinas, 28 Sept., 1496, and in the two admirable pictures of Terence lecturing to his commentators, and of a theatre as seen from the back of the stage, found in the _Terentius cum tribus commentariis_ of July, 1497 (D'Essling, II, 295, and 277 _sqq._). Still in the same style, but carelessly designed and poorly cut, are the illustrations to the well-known Ovid of April, 1497 (D'Essling, III, 220 _sqq._), and this leads us on to the still more famous _Hypnerotomachia Poliphili_ of Francesco Colonna, printed by Aldus for Leonardo Crassus, a jurisconsult, in December, 1499, and finally to the cut of Christ entering Jerusalem in the _Devote Meditatione_ of the following April (D'Essling, I, 372), where the hand of the artist of the _Hypnerotomachia_ is clearly visible, though he has surrounded his picture with a frame in the Florentine manner, which was then beginning to make its influence felt at Venice. The primacy usually given to the _Hypnerotomachia_ among all these books is probably in part due to considerations which have little to do with its artistic merit. The story is a kind of archaeological romance which appealed greatly to the dilettante, for whose benefit Leonardo Crassus commissioned Aldus to print it, but which was far from exciting the popular interest which shows its appreciation for a book by thumbing it out of existence. The _Hypnerotomachia_ is probably almost as common a book as the _Nuremberg Chronicle_ or the First Folio Shakespeare, and thus its merits have become known to all lovers of old books. It is impressive, moreover, from its size and the profusion of its 168 illustrations of various sizes, while the extraordinary variety of these and the excellence of their cutting are further points in its favour. The initial letters of the successive chapters form the sentence POLIAM FRATER FRANCISCUS COLVMNA PERAMAVIT, and this with the colophon assigning the completion of the book to May-Day, 1467, at Treviso, reveals the author as Francesco Colonna, a Dominican, who had taught rhetoric at Treviso and Padua, and in 1499, when his book was printed, was still alive and an inmate of the convent of SS. Giovanni and Paolo at Venice. The Polia whom he so greatly loved has been identified with Lucretia Lelio, daughter of a jurisconsult at Treviso. The story of the _Hypnerotomachia_, or "Strife of Love in a Dream," as its English translator called it, is greatly influenced by the Renaissance interest in antique architecture and art which is evident in so many of its illustrations. Polifilo's dreams are full, as the preface-writer says, of "molte cose antiquarie digne di memoria, & tutto quello lui dice hauere visto di puncto in puncto & per proprii uocabuli ello descriue cum elegante stilo, pyramidi, obelisce, ruine maxime di edificii, la differentia di columne, la sua mensura, gli capitelli, base, epistyli," etc. etc. But he is brought also to the palace of Queen Eleuterylida, and while there witnesses the triumphs or festivals of Europa, Leda, Danae, Bacchus, Vertumnus, and Pomona, which provide several attractive subjects for the illustrator. The second part of the book is somewhat less purely antiquarian. Lucrezia Lelio had entered a convent after being attacked by the plague which visited Treviso from 1464 to 1466, and so here also Polia is made to take refuge in the temple of Diana, whence, however, she is driven on account of the visits of Polifilo, with whom, by the aid of Venus, she is ultimately united. One other point to be mentioned is that many of the full-page Venetian illustrations, both in quartos and folios, have quasi-architectural borders to them, the footpiece being sometimes filled with children riding griffins or other grotesques, while school-books were often made more attractive to young readers by a border in which a master is flogging a boy duly horsed for the purpose on the back of a schoolfellow. In two of the most graceful of Venetian borders, those to the _Herodotus_ of 1494 (and also in the 1497 edition of S. Jerome's Epistles) and Johann Müller's epitome of Ptolemy's _Almagest_ (of 1496), the design is picked out in white on a black ground. A few Florentine woodcut illustrations have borders of the kind just mentioned in which the design stands out in white on a black ground. In one of these borders there are rather ugly candelabra at the sides, at the top two lovers facing each other in a circle supported by Cupids, at the foot a shield supported by boys standing on the backs of couchant stags. Another has mermen at the top, a shield within a wreath supported by eagles at the foot, and floral ornaments and armour at the sides. In a third on either side of the shield in the footpiece boys are tilting at each other mounted on boars. In a fourth are shown saints and some of the emblems of the Passion, supported by angels. But as a rule, while nearly all Florentine woodcuts have borders these are only from an eighth to three-sixteenths of an inch in depth, and the pattern on them is a leaf or flower or some conventional design of the simplest possible kind. A very few cuts have only a rule round them, one of the largest a triple rule. A rude cut of the Crucifixion is found in Francesco di Dino's 1490 edition of Cavalca's _Specchio di Croce_ surrounded by a rope-work border two-fifths of an inch deep, and this border, partly broken away, also surrounds a really beautiful Pietà (Christ standing in a tomb, His cross behind Him, His hands upheld by angels) in Miscomini's 1492 edition of Savonarola's _Trattato dell' Umiltà_. When the same publisher used Dino's Crucifixion cut, also in 1492, for Savonarola's _Tractato dell' Amore di Gesù_, he left it without either border or rule round it, the only instance of a Florentine cut so treated in the fifteenth century. Dr. Paul Kristeller, whose richly illustrated monograph on _Early Florentine Woodcuts_ (Kegan Paul, 1897) is the standard work on the subject, suggests with much plausibility that these two cuts, of the Crucifixion and the Pietà, were originally made for earlier books now lost, and belong to an older school of wood-cutting, more akin to that which produced the few extant Florentine single prints. The earliest work of the new school of illustration is the magnificent cut of the Virgin in a mandorla appearing to S. Jacopone da Todi as he kneels in prayer. This, surrounded by the triple rule already mentioned, is prefixed to an edition of Jacopone's _Laude_ printed by Francesco Buonacorsi and dated 28 September, 1490. Apparently the earliest dated cut with a typical Florentine border is that to the _Lunare_ of Granollachs printed by Lor. Morgiani and Giovanni da Magonza in September, 1491. It measures more than 6 inches by 4, and is copied, and transfigured in the process, from the heavy cut in a Naples edition of 1485. Two months later the same firm issued the _Soliloqui_i of S. Augustine with an extraordinarily fine title-cut of the saint (the same picture did duty in 1493 for S. Antonino) writing at a desk in his cell. This has a border, but with a white ground instead of a black. On 1 January, 1491-2, still from the same firm, we have surely the prettiest Arithmetic ever printed, that of Filippo Calandri, with delightful little pictures and border pieces, cut in simple outline, in the Venetian rather than the Florentine manner. On 20 March, Morgiani and his partner produced a new edition of Bettini's _Monte Santo di Dio_ with the three copperplates of 1481 (see Chapter XV) skilfully translated into duly bordered woodcuts, the first two filling a folio page, the third somewhat shorter. A _Mandeville_ with a single cut followed in June, and in December the _Trattati_ of Ugo Pantiera, also with a single cut, perhaps by the designer of the Calandri, since it employs the same trick of representing a master on a much larger scale than a disciple as is found in the picture of Pythagoras in the earlier book.[32] One of the earliest (and also most delightful) of the title-cuts of another prolific publisher, the picture of a lecturer and his pupils in Antonio Miscomini's 1492 edition of Landini's _Formulario_,[33] measures about 6 inches by 4. But after this the period of experiment was at an end, and with very few exceptions the woodcuts in Florentine books for the rest of the century all measure either a little over or a little under 3 inches by 4, and are all surrounded by a narrow border with some simple design in white upon a black ground. Some pains have been taken to make clear both the experiments as to style, size, and borders in the Florentine book-illustrations of 1490-2, and the external uniformity in size and borders in the great bulk of the work of the next few years, because in the first number of the _Burlington Magazine_ and subsequently in his fine book on Florentine Drawings, Mr. Bernhard Berenson put forward with considerable confidence the theory that nine-tenths of the Florentine book-illustrations of this period were made from designs supplied by a single artist whom he identifies with a certain Bartolommeo di Giovanni. This Bartolommeo contracted in July, 1488, with the Prior of the Innocents to paint before the end of October seven predelle (Innocenti Museum, Nos. 63-70) for an altarpiece of the Adoration of the Magi, the commission for which had been given to Domenico Ghirlandajo. Mr. Berenson believes that in addition to these predelle (the only works with which Bartolommeo is connected by any evidence other than that of style) he painted the Massacre of the Innocents, as an episode in Ghirlandajo's altarpiece at the Innocenti, that he must have been one of the more famous painter's apprentices in the years 1481-5, and subsequently helped him with altarpieces at Lucca and at the Accademia at Florence, and painted a fresco for the church of S. Frediano at Lucca and numerous fronts to the cassonì or ornamental chests, which were at this period the most decorative articles of Florentine furniture. As a minor painter Bartolommeo di Giovanni[34] is pronounced by Mr. Berenson to have been "incapable of producing on the scale of life a figure that can support inspection": in predelle and cassone-fronts he is "feeble, if vivacious, and scarcely more than pleasant," yet with no authenticated work to build on except the predelle in the Innocenti, Mr. Berenson does not hesitate to assert that "in Florence between 1490 and 1500 few apparently, if any, illustrated books were published without woodcuts for which Alunno di Domenico[34] furnished the designs," and on the strength of this assumption bestows on him the praise, amply deserved by the Florentine school as a whole, that he was "a book-illustrator, charming as few in vision and interpretation, with scarcely a rival for daintiness and refinement of arrangement, spacing and distribution of black and white." Mr. Berenson's theories oblige him to credit Bartolommeo with having copied at least from Filippo Lippi, Botticelli, and Piero di Cosimo, as well as from Ghirlandajo, and push the licence accorded to "connoisseurship" to its extreme limit. As I have already acknowledged elsewhere,[35] if any one man is to be credited with the whole, or nearly the whole of the Florentine book-illustrations of this decade, a minor artist used to painting predelle and cassone-fronts would be the right kind of man for the task, but on the very scanty evidence at present available I am personally more inclined to attribute such unity as can be traced in these Florentine cuts to their having all come from one large wood-cutter's shop, without attempting to trace them back to a single designer. In the year 1492, when the form of the Florentine woodcuts had become fairly fixed, Savonarola was called to the death-bed of Lorenzo the Magnificent, only to refuse him absolution. His _Amore di Gesù_ and _Trattato dell' Umiltà_ were printed in June of that year by Miscomini, each decorated with a single cut. During the six years ending with his execution in May, 1498, some twenty-three different tracts from his pen, illustrated with one or more woodcuts, were printed at Florence, most of them in several different editions. In the _De Simplicitate Christianae vitae_ (1496) a friar is shown writing in his cell; in other cuts we see a friar preaching, or visiting the convent of the "Murate" or Recluses of Florence, or talking with seven Florentines under a tree, but in no case has any attempt been made at portraiture. This is true also of the _Compendio di Revelatione_ (1495), in which there are some charming cuts showing Savonarola escorted by four holy women representing Simplicity, Prayer, Patience, and Faith, on an embassy to the Blessed Virgin. In the first of these they meet the devil attired as a hermit; in the second they arrive at the gate of the celestial city of which the wall is crowded with saints and angels; in the third they are ushered forth by S. Peter. A tract by Domenico Benivieni in defence of Savonarola, besides a cut of the usual size representing Benivieni arguing with his opponents, has a full-page one of the river of blood flowing from Christ's wounds and sinners cleansing themselves in it and marking their foreheads with the sign of the cross. One of the finest cuts in the Savonarola series represents a citizen of Florence in prayer before a crucifix. But almost all of them are good. Besides the Savonarola tracts the miscellaneous religious treatises illustrated with one or more woodcuts are very numerous. In some cases outside models were still sought. One of the most important of these books is the _Meditatione sopra la Passione_ attributed to S. Bonaventura, of which two undated editions were issued, one with eight cuts, the other with twelve, three of the additional cuts in the second edition--the Entry into Jerusalem, Christ before Pilate, and Procession to Calvary (see Plate XVI)--being exceptionally fine. The earlier designer probably had the Venetian edition of 1489 before him, but used it quite freely. Two of the three cuts in the 1494 Florentine edition of the _Libro delli commandamenti di Dio_ of Marco del Monte S. Maria are improved copies of those in the Venetian edition of 1486. The third cut, which appears also in the same author's _Tabula della Salute_ (also of 1494), representing the Monte della Pietà, is copied on a reduced scale from a large copper engraving attributed to Baccio Baldini, of which an example is in the Print Room of the British Museum. Of the thirty-four cuts in Cardinal Capranica's _Arte del benmorire_, eleven are imitated from the well-known series in the German block-books. [Illustration: XVI. FLORENCE, MISCOMINI, C. 1495 BONAVENTURA. MEDITATIONE. THE PROCESSION TO CALVARY] For the _Rappresentazioni_ or miracle-plays in honour of various saints originality was more imperative, and numerous cuts were designed, only a few of which have come down to us in editions of the fifteenth century, most being known as they survive in reprints of the second half of the sixteenth. Our example (Plate XVII) is from an undated edition of _La Festa di San Giovanni_, in which, as on many other titlepages, an angel is shown above the title-cut as the speaker of the Prologue. Purely secular literature in the shape of _Novelle_ was no doubt plentiful, despite the influence of Savonarola, but most of it has perished, thumbed to pieces by too eager readers. A volume of _Novelle_ at the University Library, Erlangen, is illustrated with delightful cuts, and others survive here and there in different libraries. Of more pretentious quartos Angelo Politiano's _La Giostra di Giuliano di Medici_ (first edition undated, second 1513) is very finely illustrated, and Petrarch's _Trionfi_ (1499) has good versions of the usual six subjects. Many of the best of the quartos and all the illustrated folios were financed by a publisher, Ser Piero Pacini of Pescia, who was succeeded early in the sixteenth century by his son Bernardo. Pacini in 1495 began his career with a very ambitious venture, a folio edition of the _Epistole et Evangelii et Lectioni_ as they were read in the Mass throughout the year. This has a decorative frontispiece, in the centre of which stand SS. Peter and Paul, while small cuts of the four evangelists are placed in the corners. The text is illustrated with 144 different woodcuts, besides numerous fancy portraits of evangelists, prophets, etc. A few of the cuts are taken from the _Meditationes_ of S. Bonaventura, and one or two, perhaps, from other books already published; but the enormous majority are new, and from the consistency of the portrait-types of Christ, S. Peter, S. John, etc., appear all to have been designed by the same man. Some are less successful than others, but the average is exceptionally high, and the best cuts are full of movement and life. An _Aesop_ followed in 1496, Pulci's _Morgante Maggiore_ in 1500, and the _Quatriregio_, a dull poem in imitation of Dante by Bishop Frezzi, in 1508. It has been conjectured, however, that an earlier edition of the _Quatriregio_ may have been printed in the fifteenth century with the same illustrations, and there is considerable reason to doubt whether any fresh cuts in the old style were made at Florence after the temporary cessation of publishing brought about by the political troubles of 1501. On the other hand, the old cuts went on being used, sometimes in the originals, sometimes in copies, throughout the greater part of the sixteenth century, and it is only in these reprints that many of them are known to survive. At no other Italian town was there any outburst of book-illustration at all comparable to those at Venice and Florence in the last decade of the fifteenth century. At Ferrara, after a fine cut of S. George and a much ruder one of S. Maurelius in a _Legenda_ of the latter saint printed in 1489,[36] no illustration appeared until 1493, when the _Compilatio_ of Alfraganus was adorned with a picture of the astronomer instructing a diminutive hermit. After this, in 1496 we have a fine cut of the Virgin and Child in the _De ingenuis adolescentium moribus_, and in 1497 two important folio books, both from the press of Lorenzo Rossi, the _De claris mulieribus_ of Jacobus Philippus Bergomensis (29 April) and the Epistles of S. Jerome (12 October). The former of these is distinctly native work, with the exception of an architectural border, decorated chiefly with _putti_ and griffins, etc., which is thoroughly Venetian in style, and was used again in the S. Jerome. There are two large illustrations, one showing the author presenting his book to the Queen of Hungary and Bohemia, the other containing eight scenes from the life of the Blessed Virgin. Fifty-six cuts in the text are made to serve as portraits of 172 different women, and under the strain of such repetition individuality perforce disappears. But at the end of the book are seven cuts of Italian ladies of the fifteenth century: Bona of Lombardy, Bianca Maria of Milan, Catherine Countess of Fréjus and Imola, Leonora Duchess of Ferrara, Bianca Mirandula, Genebria Sforza, and Damisella Trivulzia, and these, some of them fair, some rather forbidding, appear all to be genuine portraits. The cutting is mostly rather stiff and heavy (Damisella Trivulzia is exceptionally tenderly treated), and much use is made of black grounds. [Illustration: XVII. FLORENCE, BART. DI LIBRI, C. 1495 LA FESTA DI SAN GIOVANNI. (TITLE)] In contrast to those in the _De claris mulieribus_, the cuts in the _Epistulae_ of S. Jerome are distinctly Venetian in style. As one of the two architectural borders is dated 1493, it is possible that the book was at first intended to be issued at Venice, but was transferred to Ferrara when Venetian interest in small column-cuts was found to be on the wane. It possesses in all over 160 of these, those illustrating conventual life in the second part of the book being much the most interesting. At Milan the _Theorica Musicae_ of Franchino Gafori, printed in 1492 by Philippus Mantegatius, has a title-cut of a man playing the organ, and four coarsely cut pictures, together occupying a page, showing primitive musical experiments. Four years later the same author's _Practica Musicae_ was issued by another printer, Guillaume Le Signerre, with a title-cut illustrating the different measures and the Muses and signs of the Zodiac to which they belong, and with two fine woodcut borders surrounding the opening pages of Books I and III, and II and IV. In 1498 Le Signerre produced two much more profusely illustrated books, the _Specchio dell' Anima_ of Ludovicus Besalii and an _Aesop_, some of the cuts of the former being used again in 1499 in the _Tesoro Spirituale_ of Johannes Petrus de Ferrariis. After this he migrated to Saluzzo, and in 1503 produced there a fine edition of the _De Veritate Contritionis_ of Vivaldus, with a frontispiece of S. Jerome in the desert. At Modena in 1490 Dominicus Rocociola printed a _Legenda Sanctorum Trium Regum_, with a rather pleasing cut of their Adoration of the Holy Child; and two years later, at the same place, the _Prognosticatio_ of Johann Lichtenberger, printed by Pierre Maufer, was illustrated with three full-page quarto cuts and forty-two half-page ones, careful directions for each picture being supplied in the text, but the cuts being modelled on those in the German editions at Ulm and Mainz. At Aquila in 1493 an _Aesop_ was produced, copied from the Naples edition of 1485. At Pavia in 1505 the _Sanctuarium_ of Jacobus Gualla was illustrated with seventy woodcuts and some excellent initials. At Saluzzo in 1508 another work by Vivaldus, printed by Jacobus de Circis and Sixtus de Somachis, was decorated with three large woodcuts of very exceptional merit: a portrait of the Marquis Ludovico II (almost too striking for a book-illustration), a picture of S. Thomas Aquinas in his cell, and another of S. Louis of France. The treatise of Paulus de Middelburgo on the date of Easter, printed by Petruzzi at Fossombrone in 1513, contains some very fine borders, and the _Decachordum Christianum_ of Marcus Vigerius, printed at Fano in 1507 by Hieronymus Soncinus, has ten cuts by Florio Vavassore, surrounded with good arabesque borders. To multiply isolated examples such as these would turn our text into a catalogue. Here and there special care was taken over the decoration of a book, and worthy results produced. But throughout Italy the best period of illustration had come to an end when the sixteenth century was only a few years old. FOOTNOTES: [31] In the masterly work of the Prince d'Essling on _Les livres à figures Vénitiens_, the discovery of this interesting fact is inadvertently ascribed to Mr. Guppy, the present librarian of the John Rylands Library. It was made by his predecessor, Mr. Gordon Duff, a note by whom on the subject was quoted in my _Italian Book-Illustrations_ (p. 18), published in 1894. [32] The same trick is used in the _Rudimenta astronomica_ of Alfraganus, printed at Ferrara by Andreas Bellfortis in 1493. [33] Also used in an undated edition of the _Flores Poetarum_. [34] Mr. Berenson prefers to call him "Alunno di Domenico," Ghirlandajo's pupil. [35] Introduction to the Roxburghe Club edition (presented by Mr. Dyson Perrins) of the _Epistole et Evangelii_ of 1495. [36] There were two issues or editions of this book in 1489, one of which is said to have only the cut of S. Maurelius. CHAPTER IX EARLY FRENCH AND SPANISH ILLUSTRATED BOOKS Although interrupted by the death of its veteran author, Claudin's magnificent _Histoire de l'imprimerie en France_, in the three volumes which he lived to complete, made it for the first time possible for students to trace the early history of book-illustration at Paris and Lyon, the two great centres of printing in France. No illustrated books were printed at the Sorbonne, nor by its German printers when they set up in the rue S. Jacques, nor by their rivals there, Keysere and Stoll, and the French printers at the sign of the Soufflet vert. In January, 1476-7, in the first French book printed at Paris, the _Chroniques de France_ or de _S. Denis_, Pasquier Bonhomme so far recognized the possibility of illustration as to leave a space for a miniature on the first page of text,[37] but he used no woodcuts himself, and his son Jean suffered himself to be anticipated in introducing them by Jean Du Pré. Although he worked on rather narrow lines, Du Pré was the finest of the early Parisian printers, and possessed far better taste than the prolific publisher, Antoine Vérard, of whom so much more has been written. His first book, a Paris Missal issued in partnership with Didier Huym, 22 September, 1481, has a large picture of the Père Éternel and the Crucifixion. Although this is fairly well cut, it is baldly handled, and was far surpassed two months later (28 November) in a similar missal for the diocese of Verdun, by a really fine metal-cut of a priest and other worshippers at prayer at an altar. From the priest's uplifted hands a little figure of a man is rising up to a vision of the Père Éternel, seen with His angels against the background of a sky full of stars. The little figure is the priest's soul, and the cut (often confused with pictures of the Mass of S. Gregory, in which the Host is seen as a figure of Christ) illustrates the opening words of the introit: "Ad te levavi animam meam." In the same Missal are a number of smaller cuts which look as if they had been prepared for a Horae, and may indeed have been used for one now entirely lost. The "Ad te levavi" cut reappears in many of the later Missals of Du Pré, and subsequently of Wolfgang Hopyl. Du Pré's first secular book to be illustrated was an edition of Boccaccio's _De la ruine des nobles hommes_, completed 26 February, 1483-4, and of peculiar interest to English bookmen because the woodcuts were acquired by Richard Pynson, and used in his edition of Lydgate's _Falles of Princes_, an English verse-rendering of the same work. They are well designed and clearly cut, if rather hard, and till their French origin was discovered were justly praised as "some of the very best" English woodcuts of the fifteenth century. Only a few weeks later Jean Bonhomme (12 May, 1484) issued Maistre Jacques Millet's _L'Histoire de la destruction de Troye la Grant_, illustrated with a number of cuts rather neater and firmer, but of much the same kind, and possibly from the same workshop. They passed almost at once into the possession of Vérard, and cuts from the series illustrating battles, landings, councils, audiences, and other romantic commonplaces are found in his _Végèce_ of 1488 and _Les Commentaires Iules César_ of about the same date (see Macfarlane's _Antoine Vérard_, cuts vi-ix). A new edition of Millet's book was printed by Jean Driard for Vérard 8 May, 1498. Two of the best of the cuts are those of the lamentation over the dead body of Hector and the sacrifice of Polyxena on the tomb of Achilles. The only other illustrated book published by Jean Bonhomme was his edition of the _Livre des ruraulx prouffitz du labeur des champs_, a French version of Crescentius, with a frontispiece of the translator presenting his book to Charles VII (15 October, 1486). Meanwhile, a new publisher of illustrated books had arisen, Guyot Marchant, who in September, 1485, issued a _Danse macabre_ which went through several editions. Its grim fantastic pictures (executed with unusual skill and delicacy, see Plate XVIII) of Death as a grinning skeleton claiming his prey from every class of society seem to have become quickly popular, and additional cuts were made for later editions, including one in Latin (15 October, 1490), in which the Dance is called _Chorea ab eximio macabro versibus alemanicis edita_. A _Danse macabre des femmes_ followed (2 May, 1491), but the figures in this are mostly less good, as are those of a third part (the Debate between Soul and Body, and other pieces), despite the vivacity with which they represent the tortures of the damned. Akin to the _Danse Macabre_ is the _Compost et Kalendrier des Bergers_ (also of 1491), a medley of weather-lore, rules for health, and moral and religious instruction, liberally illustrated with cuts of shepherds, of Moses, Christ and the Apostles, and of the tortures of the damned. This in its turn was followed, in 1496, by a similar book for the Shepherdesses, of which a new edition appeared in 1499, with added pastoral cuts, some of which have unusual charm. Besides Guyot Marchant, Pierre Levet began book-illustration in 1485, but most of his work was done for Vérard. His earliest venture, an _Exposition de la salutation angélique_, has a cut of the Annunciation, the shading in which suggests that he may have imported a cutter from Lyon. [Illustration: XVIII. PARIS, MARCHAND, 1491 DANSE MACABRE (5^a). DEATH AND THE ARCHBISHOP. (REDUCED)] In 1486 Jean Du Pré was very busy. At Paris he completed in June a _Vie des anciens Saintz Pères_, with a large cut of S. Jerome writing in a stall and the holy fathers passing before him, also numerous very neat column-cuts and capital letters. Meanwhile, at Abbeville Du Pré was helping Pierre Gérard to produce one of the finest French books of the fifteenth century, the magnificent edition of S. Augustine's _Cité de Dieu_. Early in 1486 Gérard had already printed there an edition of _La somme rurale_, but this had only a single woodcut, and it was probably mainly in connection with the illustrations that he now enlisted the help of Du Pré. In the first volume of the _Cité de Dieu_ (finished 24 November, 1486) there are eleven woodcuts, in the second (finished 12 April, 1486-7) twelve, i.e. a woodcut at the beginning of each of the twenty-two books and a frontispiece of S. Augustine writing, and the translator, Raoul de Preules, presenting his book to the King of France. The subjects and general design of the cuts correspond with greater or less closeness to those in Royal MS. 14 D. 1 at the British Museum (Books I-XI only), so that the same original was probably followed by both. One of the most effective pictures is that to Book XIV, which shows a man seated in a tree, offered a crown by an angel and a money-chest by a devil, while Death is sawing the tree asunder, and two dragons wait at its foot. Another shows S. Augustine writing, while five devils play with his books, and an angel protects his mitre. The cutting throughout is excellent, and the pictures, though sometimes fantastic, are very effectively drawn. There can be little doubt that they were the work of Paris craftsmen. As for Pierre Gérard, in 1487 he printed by himself, still at Abbeville, an edition of _Le Triomphe des Neuf Preux_, with rather childishly conventional cuts of the legendary heroes, but for Bertrand Du Guesclin a portrait which at least faithfully reproduces his bullet head. We find Du Pré forming a similar alliance two years later with Jean Le Bourgeois of Rouen, for whom he completed at Paris the second volume of a _Roman des Chevaliers de la Table ronde_, 16 September, 1488, while Le Bourgeois was still struggling at Rouen with Vol. I, which ultimately got finished 24 November. This has some large cuts of the Feast at the Round Table, etc. In 1489 Du Pré produced a _Legende dorée_, a companion volume to his _Vie des Saintz Pères_ of 1486. But by this time he was already producing Horae, which will be spoken of later on, and Horae and Missals were his main occupations for the rest of his career, though he produced a fine edition of the allegorical romance _Le Chevalier Délibéré_ by Olivier de la Marche, Bonnor's _Arbre des Batailles_ (in which he used some of the same cuts), 1493, _Les vigilles du roi Charles VII_ and some other secular books. The great Paris publisher Antoine Vérard started on his busy career in 1485, and the history of book-illustration at Paris is soon immensely complicated by his doings. Many of the printers at Paris printed for him; illustrations originally made for other men gravitated into his possession and were used occasionally for new editions of the book for which they had been made, much more often as stock cuts in books with which they had nothing to do; while if another firm brought out a successful picture-book, Vérard imitated the cuts in it with unscrupulous and unblushing closeness. The monograph of my late friend and colleague John Macfarlane[38] describes some 280 books published by Vérard between 1485 and 1512, and like most bibliographical work done at first hand by personal examination of the books themselves gets at the root of the matter, although the absence of information as to Vérard's predecessors and contemporaries, such as has since been supplied by M. Claudin, prevented the author from pressing home some of his points. Thus in his estimate that sets of blocks had been "expressly cut to adorn some thirty editions," Macfarlane did not make sufficient allowance for the cases in which these apparent sets were themselves not original, having been acquired by Vérard from earlier owners. Nevertheless, he had no difficulty in finding support for his contention that "the illustrations in Vérard's books, when closely examined, hardly bear out their reputation." Thus he showed that "besides being repeatedly used in book after book, it not uncommonly happens that the same cut is used again and again in the same book," and gave as an extreme instance of this the repetition no fewer than twenty times of the same cut in the _Merlin_ of 1498.[39] He pointed out, moreover, that some far-fetched plea is nearly always needed to justify the presence of a cut in any but the work it was designed for. "For instance, in the _Josephus_ of 1492 the spoliation of a country is represented by the burial of a woman, the death of Samson by a picture of the Temple, and the Sacrifice of Isaac helps the reader to conceive the execution of a malefactor, while a mention of the sea brings out a cut of Noah's Ark." However crowded a book may be with cuts, if the cuts are mostly irrelevant it cannot truly be said to be illustrated, and the number of Vérard's books which a rigorous application of this principle would condemn is very large. An explanation of at least some of these incongruities may be found in Vérard's early training as an illuminator, and his habit of preparing special copies on vellum for Charles VIII of France, Henry VII of England, the Comte d'Angoulême, and other royal and noble patrons. A woodcut in itself quite inappropriate to the text might save an illuminator some trouble by suggesting the grouping of the figures in a picture, and a cut of Saturn devouring his children was actually used in this way in one of the Henry VII books in the British Museum as a ground plan for an illumination of a Holy Family. If King Henry ever held that illumination up to the light he would have had no difficulty in seeing the scythe of Chronos and the limbs of a child protruding from Saturn's mouth, but I have never seen a paper copy of this book, and can only wonder whether the same cut was allowed to appear in it. Vérard's earliest book was the translation of Boccaccio's _Decamerone_ by Laurent du Premierfait, completed 22 November, 1485, and illustrated with a single cut of the author writing in an alcove looking out on a garden where the storytellers are seen seated. An edition of _Les dits moraux des philosophes_ of Guillaume de Tignonville (Caxton's _Dicts and Sayings of the Philosophers_) followed in April, 1486, and the _Livre des ruraulx prouffitz_, translated from Crescentius, with a few small cuts, not so good as those in the edition just issued by Jean Bonhomme, in the following July. His first important illustrated book was the _Cent nouvelles nouvelles_, of Christmas Eve, 1486, with two large cuts, very alike in style, of an author presenting his book to a king, and forty column-cuts, most of them used several times, occasionally with mutilations intended to erase features unsuitable to the later stories. The next important book was a _Chevalier Délibéré_ of 8 August, 1488, with some excellent cuts which reappear frequently in later books. Passing over many inferior books, we come in 1492 to a really fine one, containing four separate treatises: (1) _Art de bien mourir_, illustrated with copies of the old German block-book; (2) _Traité des peines d'enfer_ (otherwise known as _L'Aiguillon de crainte divine_), with grotesque but striking cuts of the tortures of the damned; (3) _Advenement de antichrist_ and fifteen Tokens of Judgment, very poorly illustrated compared with the other parts of the book; and (4) _L'Art de bien vivre_, copiously decorated with scenes from Bible history, an oblong set, illustrating the Adoration of the Virgin and Child, the Lord's Prayer, Commandments, Apostles, etc.; (5) a very fine set of cuts illustrating the Sacraments. In June, 1493, Vérard published in three large folio volumes, printed for him by Jean Morand, _Les Croniques de France_, with pictures of a coronation, royal entry into a town, a king sitting in judgment, etc. etc., the cutting being only of average delicacy, but good enough to do justice to the vigour of some of the designs. From this point onwards his interest seems more and more to have centred in his illuminated copies, and almost all the later Vérard illustrations in M. Claudin's great work are taken from these. Along, however, with many old cuts in his undated _Bible historiée_ there are two very fine ones specially made for the work, one of Adam and Eve in Eden, a round cut placed, below the roots of a tree, in a square of black, from which it stands out with extraordinary vividness (see Plate XIX), and a picture of the Trinity and the four evangelists. In an undated _Terence en francois_, printed about 1500, Vérard availed himself of an idea already exploited by Grüninger and some of the Low Country illustrators, the use of blocks made up of five or six pieces used in different combinations, so as to give an effect of great variety at very small expense. Many of the individual blocks, though the figures are not at all Terentian, are very charming, and a few of them were freely copied for the English market, where they may be traced for over a century. About the same time as this Vérard published a _Livre des Ordonnances de la Prevosté des Marchans et Eschevinage de la Ville de Paris_, with numerous small illustrations of different crafts and a most interesting picture of the court of the Prevosté with its judges and officials. After the first few years of the sixteenth century Vérard seems to have relied more than ever on his stock of old cuts, and does not seem to have produced any notable new books. [Illustration: XIX. PARIS, VÉRARD, 1505 BIBLE EN FRANCOYS (2^a). ADAM AND EVE. (REDUCED)] A few books printed or published by less prolific firms remain to be noticed before we speak of the Horae which form so important a section among Paris illustrated books as to require separate treatment. One of Vérard's printers was Pierre Le Rouge, a member of a family which worked also at Chablis and at Troyes. In July, 1488, and February, 1488-9, Le Rouge printed "pour Vincent Commin Marchand libraire" _La mer des histoires_ in two great folios with large cuts of the kind Vérard subsequently used in his _Chroniques de France_, and on the titlepage a particularly fine capital L. Philippe Pigouchet, mainly a printer of Horae, produced in 1499 for his usual publisher, Simon Vostre, a charmingly illustrated edition of a dull poem, _Le Chasteau de Labeur_, attributed to the playwright of Victor Hugo's _Notre Dame de Paris_, Pierre Gringore. Wolfgang Hopyl printed some fine Missals, mostly after 1500; Le Petit Laurens, besides working for Vérard, printed for G. Marnef _La nef des folles_, with a few cuts by one of the most skilled of Paris craftsmen, and these were rivalled by Jean Treperel in an undated _Paris et Vienne_; Gillet Couteau and Jean Ménard printed a _Danse Macabre_ in 1492 (not so good as Gui Marchant's) and a new version of the _Biblia Pauperum_ entitled _Les figures du vieil testament et du nouveau;_ Jean Lambert, in 1497, produced _La nef des folz du monde_, with cuts imitating those in the Basel editions. It would be easy to mention other books, but not without turning our pages into a catalogue. We must turn now to the Paris Horae. As already noted, among the pictures in Jean Du Pré's Verdun Missal of November, 1481, there are a set of cuts which seem to have been designed for a Horae, though if they were even put to this use no copy of the edition in which they appeared has been recorded. The earliest illustrated Horae of which copies exist are three editions published by Vérard, in February 1485-6, August 1486, and July 1487, all of them small and with insignificant cuts, and all known only from single copies, of which that of the earliest edition (in private hands) is imperfect, while the woodcuts in the other two, both at the Bibliothèque Nationale, are heavily coloured. Vérard's Horae of 1486 and 1487 are said to have been printed for him by Jean Du Pré, and in the next group of editions Du Pré on his own account seems to have played the chief part, with Levet and Caillaut as subordinate actors. It is probable that the group may have been started by a Psalter printed by Levet 23 September, 1486, and reprinted 19 February, 1488-9, the cuts of these appearing in an undated _Horae ad usum Romanum_, printed by Du Pré, now in the British Museum. This measures about 4(5/8) × 3¼ inches, and of the same size, but with different woodcuts, are another undated Horae by Du Pré in the Bodleian, and a third, with Caillaut's mark at the end, in the Bibliothèque Nationale. The cuts in all three are delightfully simple and naive, and those in the Bodleian Du Pré edition show really delicate work. The group, which comprised other editions only known from fragments, seems to be continued by two dated respectively 10 May, 1488, and 4 February, 1488-9, each measuring about 5(5/8) × 3(5/8) inches, the illustrations in which are distinctly stated to have been cut on copper (_les vignettes de ces presentes heures imprimees en cuyvre_). The illustrations especially referred to are the borderpieces, which are of great importance as containing the earliest examples of a series of small Horae cuts continued from page to page, in this case depicting incidents in the life of Christ and their prefigurements, on the plan of the old block-book _Biblia Pauperum_. Lastly, in 1490, we have a Du Pré Horae, with very fine cuts and with some of the miscellaneous borderpieces of the editions just mentioned, which is of exceptional interest in the history of French book-illustration and printing, since the cuts and borders in it are printed in different colours, faint red, blue and green, two colours (laid on the same block and printed at the same time) usually appearing together. The British Museum possesses one of two known copies of this Horae, and the late Prince d'Essling bought the other. [Illustration: XX. PARIS, VÉRARD, 1490 GRANDES HEURES (SIG. C 6 VERSO). MASSACRE OF THE INNOCENTS] In the Horae of the group we have been describing the subjects of the larger cuts became fairly well settled, in accordance with the normal contents of the prayer book. For the Kalendar there is the figure of a man with an indication of the parts of his body presided over by the different planets: for the sequence of the Gospels of the Passion, sometimes a Crucifixion, sometimes a picture of S. John; for the Hours of the Blessed Virgin, the Annunciation, Visitation, Nativity, Shepherds, Magi, Circumcision, Massacre of the Innocents or Flight into Egypt, and Assumption of the Blessed Virgin; for the Hours of the Cross, a Crucifixion; for the Hours of the Holy Spirit, His Descent at Pentecost; for the Penitential Psalms, David's fall (Bathsheba bathing or the death of Uriah) or repentance; for the Office of the Dead, either a Funeral, Dives and Lazarus, or the three Gallants and three Skeletons (_les trois vifs et trois morts_); for the Suffrages, small pictures of various saints. Any edition might have one or more additional cuts with less usual subjects, but those named occur in almost all. Passing on, we come now to Vérard's countermove to Du Pré's group, Horae measuring 6 inches or a little under by about 3½. Editions of these were issued in April, 1488-9, and in January, February, and April of the following year. The last of these, completed 10 April, 1489-90, I wrongly described, in an article in Vol. III of _Bibliographica_, as having a titlepage bearing the words _Les figures de la Bible_. It has such a titlepage in the copy in the British Museum, but I have now woke up to the fact that it is a modern fabrication, added either by an artful bookseller or an artless owner. In these Horae the borders are made up of four pieces, one of which extends along most of the outer and lower margins, and shows children wrestling with each other, or playing with hobbies or go-carts. On 10 July, 1493, these are found in a Horae issued by Laurens Philippe. Vérard could the better afford to part with them, since in August, 1490, perhaps earlier, he had substituted much larger borders, the subjects in which seem imitated from those of Du Pré's metal-cuts, the printed page now measuring about 8 × 5 inches, and thus winning for them the title Grandes Heures, by which they are generally known (see Plate XX). The large cuts, of which, though not all appear in every edition, there seems to have been seventeen, illustrate the following subjects:-- 1. Prayer to the Virgin; 2. Anatomical Man; 3. A chalice the circumference of which represents the measurement of Christ's wound; 4. Fall of Angels; 5. Creation of Eve and Fall; 6. Controversy in heaven between Mercy, Justice, Peace, and Reason, and Annunciation; 7. Reconciliation of Joseph and Mary, and Visitation; 8. Nativity and Adoration by the Shepherds; 9. Angels and Shepherds, Shepherds dancing; 10. Magi; 11. Circumcision; 12. Massacre of Innocents; 13. Coronation of the Virgin; 14. David's choice of punishments; 15. Hearse in a Chancel; 16. Invention of the Cross; 17. Pentecost. The cutting is good and the pictures are both quaint and decorative, their larger size enabling them to avoid the overcrowding which had damaged the effect of the earlier sets. These cuts continued in use till 1498, successive editions in May, July, and October of that year, from the press of Jean Poitevin, showing their gradual replacement by copies of Philippe Pigouchet's second set. This famous printer-illustrator was certainly printing as early as 1488, though Mr. Proctor in his "Index" makes the Horae for the use of Paris, finished 1 December, 1491, his earliest book. Although not his earliest book, I still believe that this was Pigouchet's earliest Book of Hours, and regret that M. Claudin, while rejecting supposed editions of 1486 and 1487, should have accepted as authentic one of 16 September, 1488, said to have very rude and archaic cuts, while owning that he could not trace a copy. Until the book can be produced I shall continue to believe that this edition of 16 September, 1488, is a ghost begotten of a double crime, a bookseller's manipulation of the date of one of Pigouchet's best-known editions, that of "le xvi iour de Septembre Lan Mil cccc.iiii.xx et xviii," by omitting the x in xviii, and a bibliographer's endeavour to make this imaginary edition of 16 September, 1488, more credible by assuming--and asserting--that its cuts were rude and archaic because over three years earlier than any authenticated Horae from Pigouchet's press. His edition of 1 December, 1491, was printed partly for sale by himself, partly for de Marnef, who subsequently owned the blocks. Besides the usual illustrations for the Hours, it has pictures of S. John writing and of the Betrayal for the Gospels of the Passion, of David's choice of punishments for the Penitential Psalms, and of Les trois vifs et trois morts, and Dives and Lazarus for the Office for the Dead; also a small cut, with a criblé background of the Vision of S. Gregory, and numerous small cuts of saints. The sidepieces, which are marked with letters to indicate their sequence, illustrate the Creation, the prophecies of the Sibyls, and the subjects of the _Biblia Pauperum._ During the years 1491 and 1495 at least eight or ten Horae for various uses were printed by Pigouchet, mostly for Simon Vostre. Of most of these a good many copies have survived printed on vellum and often illuminated for wealthy purchasers. The paper copies, which presumably formed the bulk of each edition, are now far rarer, and to students of book-illustration much preferable to the coloured vellum copies. Good vellum copies with the pictures and borders uncoloured, but with their pages brightened by illuminated capitals and coloured paragraph marks, are the pleasantest to possess. At the end of 1495 or early in 1496 Pigouchet began replacing the woodcuts of this series of editions with a new set much more graceful and less stiff, a few changes being made in the subjects. At the same time he substituted new borderpieces for the old, among the new blocks being a fine series of the Dance of Death, which were brought into use as they were completed, so that we can trace the increase of them from month to month, so frequent now were the editions. In 1497 and 1498 further additions were made to the large pictures by the addition of new metal cuts with criblé backgrounds for the Anatomical Man, chalice, Stem of Jesse, Adoration by the Shepherds, Descent from the Cross, Death of Uriah, and the Church Militant and Triumphant. By the end of 1499 new criblé borderpieces had been added, illustrating the life of Joseph, history of the Prodigal Son, history of Susanna, Fifteen Tokens of Judgment, Christ Seated in Judgment, the Cardinal Virtues, and woodland and hunting scenes. From August, 1498, to the end of 1502 Pigouchet's editions were at their finest. Meanwhile the cuts of his second set were slavishly copied in editions printed for Vérard. From 1497, moreover, he had to face serious competition from Thielman Kerver, who issued closely similar editions with pictures and borders by cutters little, if at all, inferior either in technical skill or charm. On 5 April, 1503, Jean Pychore and Remy de Laistre completed an edition, in which Pigouchet probably had a hand, with three very large cuts of the Annunciation, Nativity, and Adoration by the Magi, and eight smaller ones surrounded by architectural framework, representing S. John before the Latin Gate, the Crucifixion, the Emperor Octavian and the Sibyl, the Massacre of the Innocents, Descent of the Holy Spirit, Death of the Virgin, and Raising of Lazarus, some of them showing strong traces of the influence of Dürer. From this point onwards the Renaissance spirit became increasingly powerful in these prayer books, and while in almost all their advances to meet it the work of Pigouchet himself, and of Thielman Kerver, continues interesting (though the mixture of old and new styles in their editions is often confusing), in the numerous editions poured forth by Germain and Gillet Hardouyn, many of them printed for them by Guillaume Anabat, and again in those printed by Nicolas Higman for Guillaume Eustace, the cuts are very inferior, so that they look best when most heavily illuminated. In a few editions published by the Hardouyns spaces appear to have been left for the illuminator to work unaided. In most of these late editions only the pages with cuts have borders, and these of the nature of picture frames, as contrasted with the old historiated borders. In 1525 Geoffroi Tory, a native of Bourges (born about 1480), who at this period of his life was at once a skilled designer, a scholar, and a printer, completed a Horae which, though somewhat thin and unsatisfying compared with the richer and more pictorial work of Pigouchet at his best, far surpassed any edition produced at Paris for the previous twenty years. Part of the edition was taken up by the great publisher of the day, Simon Colines, and while the body of the book was only printed once, differences in the titlepages and colophons and in the arrangement of the almanac and privilege constitute altogether three different issues. Whereas the best earlier editions had been printed in gothic letter this is in roman, and both the borders and the twelve illustrations aim at the lightness and grace necessary to match the lighter type. The vase-like designs of the borders are meaningless, but the pictures, despite the long faces and somewhat angular figures, have a peculiar charm. They were used again, with some additions, in a Horae completed 20 October, 1531. An edition of 1 October, 1527, described by Tory's chief biographer, Auguste Bernard, as printed, "chez Simon de Colines en caractères romains avec des vignettes de même genre, mais beaucoup plus petites," I have never seen. Three weeks later Tory printed in gothic letter a Paris Horae with borders of birds and fruits and flowers rather in the style of some of the Flemish manuscripts. In February, 1529, he produced a much smaller Horae in roman type without borders, but with some very delicate little cuts, used again by Olivier Mallard, who married his widow, in 1542. Tory appears to have died in 1533, and attributions of later work to him on the ground of its being marked with a "cross of Lorraine" (i.e. a cross with two transverse strokes) should be received with caution, unless the cuts are found in books by Tory's widow or her second husband. It is not quite clear that the cross is not the mark of a wood-cutter rather than a designer, and if it really marks the designer we must believe that it was used by others beside Tory, so various is the work on which it is found. Illustrated books were published at Lyon somewhat earlier than at Paris, and in point of numbers, if the comparison be confined to secular books with sets of cuts especially appropriated to them, the provincial city probably equalled, if it did not surpass, the metropolis. But if it must be reckoned to the credit of Lyon that it had no Antoine Vérard, reckless in his use of unsuitable stock cuts, it must be noted, on the other hand, that strikingly good illustrations are rare and bad ones numerous. Inasmuch as Lyon, before it welcomed the art of printing, had established some reputation for the manufacture of playing-cards, the number of rude and badly cut illustrations is indeed surprisingly large. The first Lyonnese printer to use pictorial woodcuts in a dated book was Martin Huss, who issued a _Miroir de la Rédemption_, 27 August, 1478, with the aid of blocks previously used (1476) by Bernard Richel at Basel; cuts of surgical instruments appeared in the following March, 1478-9, in the _Chirurgia_ of Guido de Cauliaco printed for Barth. Buyer by Nicolaus Philippi and Marcus Reinhart, and the same printers' undated _Legende dorée_ with very rude pictures is probably contemporaneous with this. The earliest woodcut of any artistic interest and of Lyonnese origin is a picture, occupying a folio-page, of the Blessed Virgin, with the Holy Child in her arms, standing in front of a curtain. This is found in the _Histoire du Chevalier Oben qui vouloist acuplir le voiage de S. Patrix_, printed by Leroy about 1480, of which the only known copy is at the British Museum. After 1480 all the firms we have named continued to issue illustrated books of varying merit. On 30 September, 1483, Leroy completed a _Livre des Eneydes_ with cuts which are often grotesque, though sometimes neat and sometimes giving evidence of a vigour of design too great for the wood-cutter's skill. In 1485 he found a Lyonnese cutter able to copy for him the Paris cuts of Jean Bonhomme's edition of the _Destruction de Troye la Grant_ quite competently, though in a much heavier style. In May, 1486, he printed a _Livre des Sainctz Anges_ with a figure of Christ in a mandorla (perhaps suggested by the engraving of the same subject in Bettini's _Monte Santo di Dio_), and this, despite a certain clumsiness in the face, is quite good. In the same year, in an edition of _Fierabras_, Leroy went back to cuts of incredible rudeness, while about 1490 in _Les Mysteres de la Saincte Messe_, we find him employing for a cut of the Annunciation a skilled craftsman, signing himself I. D. (Jean Dalles?), whose work, though lacking in charm, is neatness itself. Some shaded cuts in his romance of Bertrand Du Guesclin (undated, but _c._ 1487) are among the best work in any book by Leroy. Among his other undated illustrated books are editions of _Pierre de Provence_, _Melusine_, and the _Roman de la Rose_. Nicolaus Philippi and Marcus Reinhart in 1482 illustrated a _Mirouer de la vie humaine_ (from the Latin of Rodericus Zamorensis) with Augsburg cuts purchased from the stock of Günther Zainer[40], and copied a Paris edition in their _Vie des Saintz pères hermites_ and German originals in their _Mandeville_ and _Aesop_. Their edition of the _Postilla Guillermi_ (_c._ 1482) has rather a fine Crucifixion and some primitive but vigorous illustrations of the gospels. Martin Huss issued an undated _Exposition de la Bible_ with rude cuts and a French _Belial_ (version of Pierre Ferget), first printed in November, 1481, and at least five times subsequently. After his death in 1482 his business was carried on by a kinsman, Mathieu Huss, who became a prolific publisher of illustrated books, with cuts of very varying merit. Two of his earliest ventures were the _Proprietaire des Choses_ (2 November, 1482), a French version of the _De proprietatibus rerum_ of Bartholomaeus Anglicus, and a _Fasciculus temporum_ (1483), both with very rude cuts. During a partnership with Johann Schabeler he issued (about 1484) a French version of Boccaccio's _De casibus illustrium virorum_, the pictures in which are hard, stiff, and a little grotesque, but not without character. Of his later books several are illustrated with cuts borrowed or copied from other editions; but beyond a _Legende dorée_ with shaded column-cuts, frequently reprinted, he does not seem to have commissioned any important illustrated book. While the pictorial work of the Lyonnese presses was thus largely imitative, at least two very important books were first illustrated there. The earlier of these was the _Roman de la Rose_, of which the first printed edition, decorated with eighty-six cuts mostly small and rudely executed, but which at least have the merit of intelligently following the text, is now attributed to the press of Ortuin and Schenck at Lyon about 1481.[41] These primitive pictures were quickly copied by a cutter of somewhat greater skill but much less intelligence, who "improved" the original designs without troubling to understand them. This new set of cuts was used twice at Lyon, by Jean Syber (about 1485) and by Leroy (about 1487), and was then acquired (less one of the two larger cuts) by Jean Du Pré of Paris, who issued an edition about 1494. About 1497, and again a few years later, new editions were issued in which most of the same cuts reappear, Jean Petit having a share in both editions and Vérard in the first, despite the fact that he had issued a rival edition about 1495.[42] [Illustration: XXI. LYON, TRECHSEL, 1493 TERENCE (SIG. A 7 VERSO)] The other famous Lyonnese illustrated book was an annotated edition of _Terence_ "with pictures prefixed to every scene" printed in 1493 by Johann Trechsel. This has a curious full-page picture at the beginning, giving the artist's idea of a Roman theatre, with a box for the aediles at the side and a ground floor labelled "Fornices." The text is illustrated by 150 half-page cuts, a little hard, but with abundance of life (see Plate XXI). These certainly influenced the Strassburg edition of Grüninger (1496), and through Grüninger's that published at Paris by Vérard about 1500, and to an even greater extent the illustrated editions issued at Venice. How eagerly Lyonnese publishers looked out for books to imitate may be seen from the rival Lyonnese renderings of Breidenbach's _Peregrinationes_ and Brant's _Narrenschiff_. Of the Breidenbach, Michel Topie and Jac. de Herrnberg issued in November, 1480, an adaptation by Nicolas Le Huen with copies on copperplate of the maps and on wood of the smaller pictures, both very well executed. Rather over a year later, in February, 1490, a translation by "frere iehan de Hersin" was published by Jacques Maillet with the original Mainz blocks. As for the Ship of Fools, Jacques Sacon, the leading publisher at the end of the century, issued an edition of Locher's Latin version with close copies of the Basel cuts in June, 1498, and in the following August a French edition was published by Guillaume Balsarin with cuts so hastily executed that in many cases all the background has been omitted. A few illustrated incunabula were issued at Chambéry, and isolated books elsewhere, but with the exception of Lyon and Abbeville no French provincial town produced any notable work. In Spain the fine gothic types and frequent use of woodcut capitals give a very decorative appearance to most of the incunabula, but pictorial illustrations are rare, and of the few sets of cuts known to us several are borrowed or copied from French or German editions. The earliest Spanish illustrated book known to me is a _Fasciculus Temporum_, printed by Bart. Segura and Alfonsus de Portu at Seville in 1480, with a dozen metal-cuts of the usual stock subjects; the earliest with original illustrations, the Marquis of Villena's _Trabajos de Hercules_, printed by Antonio de Centenera at Zamora, 15 January, 1483, with eleven extraordinarily rude cuts of the hero's adventures. In 1484 and 1485 an unidentified printer at Huete produced editions of the _Copilacion de Leyes_ of Diaz de Montalvo, with some striking metal-cut pictorial capitals, illustrating the subjects of the successive books. In one copy of the 1484 edition I have seen a very fine full-page cut, but could not satisfy myself as to whether this belonged to the book, or was an insertion. An edition of Martorell's romance, entitled _Tirant lo blanch_, printed at Valentia in 1490 by Nic. Spindeler, has a decorative metal-cut border to the first page of text, and during the following decade illustrated books become fairly numerous. At Saragossa Paul Hurus issued in 1491 a Spanish version of the _Speculum humanae vitae_ of Rodericus Zamorensis, with cuts copied from the Augsburg edition, another in 1494 of Boccaccio's _De claris Mulieribus_, with seventy-two cuts, copied from the editions printed by Johann Zainer at Ulm, and four from some other source, another in 1498 of Breidenbach's _Peregrinatio_, and other books, not known to me personally, but which from their titles almost certainly contain copies of foreign cuts. In 1500, when his press had been taken over by three partners, Coci, Hutz, and Appentegger, there issued from it an _Officia quotidiana_, ornamented with some fifty pictures and many hundreds of fine capitals. [Illustration: XXII. SEVILLE, STANISLAUS POLONUS, 1500 RICOLDUS. IMPROBATIO ALCORANI. (TITLE)] At Barcelona several illustrated books were printed by Juan Rosenbach, one of the earliest of them, the _Carcel d'Amor_ of Diego de San Pedro (1493), having sixteen original cuts, characteristically Spanish in tone and showing good craftsmanship. In or about the same year Friedrich Biel of Basel (usually quoted as Fadrique de Basilea, or Fadrique Aleman) headed an edition of the _Passion de Christo_ with a striking metal-cut of Christ standing upright in the tomb, watched by the B. Virgin and S. John. For his Spanish _Aesop_ of 1496 he presumably copied the German cuts, and he certainly did so for his _Exemplario contra engaños_ of 1498, the 116 cuts of which are all careless copies of those in Prüss's edition of the _Directorium humanae vitae._ Even when in (or about) the next year he was issuing the first edition of the _Celestina_ or _Tragicomedia de Calisto y Melibea_, he could not do so without German models, and based his sixteen little pictures on some of those in Grüninger's _Terence_, while for his _Stultiferae naues_ of Badius Ascensius he went, of course, to the charming French cuts of De Marnef. As a rule, these Spanish versions of foreign cuts have the interest which always attaches to a free rehandling by a craftsman with a characteristic touch and style of his own. None the less it is refreshing to turn to more original work, and at least a little of this (though some one with wider knowledge than myself may further minimize the statement) is to be found at Seville. Here in 1494 Ungut and Stanislaus Polonus issued a _Regimiento de los principes_, translated from the Latin of Aegidius Columna, with a fine title-cut of a young prince (his hair is long) seated in a chair of state, holding a sword and royal orb. The same partners were responsible for another striking titlepage in 1495, that of the _Lilio de Medicina_, Bernardus de Gordonio, where two angels are seen upholding seven lilies in a pot; they also issued in the same year the _Contemplaciones sobre el Rosario de Nuestra Señora_, a fine and typically Spanish book, printed in red and black, with good capitals, two large cuts and fifteen smaller ones, enclosed in borders of white tracery on a black ground. In the last year of the century they issued an _Improbatio Alcorani_ with a swart picture of a disputation on the titlepage, not easily forgotten (see Plate XXII). It was at Seville also that in 1498 Pedro Brun printed in quarto the romance of the Emperor Vespasian, illustrated with fourteen excellent cuts, some of them full of life and movement; but for these a foreign model is quite likely some day to be discovered. On the other hand, at Valentia also there was at least a little work indisputably of native origin, as in the case of the title-cut to the _De regimine domus_ of S. Bernard, printed by Nic. Spindeler about 1498, and (less certainly) another to the _Obra allaors de S. Christofol_, issued by Peter Trincher in the same year. Pictorial title-cuts are not so common in Spanish books as in those of other countries, because of the Spanish fondness for filling the titlepage with an elaborate coat of arms. But nearly all their early bookwork is strong and effective, and the printer who placed a cut on a titlepage nearly always secured a good one. Is it too much to hope that Dr. Conrad Haebler, who has already done such admirable work in recording Spanish incunabula and printing facsimiles of their types, will some day complete his task by publishing a similar volume of facsimiles of Spanish cuts? FOOTNOTES: [37] Similar spaces were left in the typographically anonymous French version of Valerius Maximus, printed about the same date. [38] _Antoine Vérard._ By John Macfarlane. Illustrated monographs published by the Bibliographical Society. No. VII. Printed at the Chiswick Press, September, 1900. [39] So in the _Lucain Suetonne et Saluste_ of 1490, five cuts of battle-scenes, all borrowed from the _Mer des Histoires_, printed by Lerouge in 1488, are made to do duty sixty-four times. [40] In 1491 these are found at Saragossa in an edition printed by Hurus. [41] It has also been attributed to Jean Croquet at Geneva, but there is only a typographical argument for this ascription, whereas on the side of Lyon, in addition to (rather weaker) typographical arguments, we have to reckon with Lyonnese paper, the similarity of the illustrations to those of a cutter employed by Martin Huss, and the fact that the book was copied in two editions undoubtedly Lyonnese. See F. W. Bourdillon's _The Early Editions of the Roman de la Rose_ (1906). [42] Only a few of the cuts in this were specially designed for it, all the later ones being taken from stock in Vérard's most haphazard fashion. CHAPTER X LATER FOREIGN BOOKS One of the chief charms of the books of the fifteenth century is that they are so unlike those of our own day. In the first year of its successor a great step was taken towards their modernization by the production of the first of the Aldine octavos, and the process went on very rapidly. In the early days of printing all the standard works of the previous three centuries that could by any possibility be considered alive were put on the press. By 1500 men were thinking of new things. New editions of many of the old religious and didactic treatises, the old poems and romances, continued to be printed, though mostly in a form which suggests that they were now intended for a lower class of readers, but the new publishers would have little to do with them. Scholarship, which till now had been almost confined to Italy, spread rapidly to all the chief countries of Europe, and amid the devastation which constant war soon brought upon Italy, was lucky in being able to find new homes. With the new literary ideals came new forms for books, and new methods of housing them. Before 1500 several publishers had found it worth their while to print editions in five huge volumes of the _Speculum_ of Vincent de Beauvais, each volume measuring eighteen inches by thirteen and weighing perhaps a dozen pounds, though paper in those days was not yet made of clay. These great volumes had been cased in thick wooden boards, covered with stout leather and protected with bosses or centre-pieces and corner-pieces of metal. They were not intended to stand on shelves like modern books, but were laid on their sides, singly, on shelves and desks, and from pictures which have come down to us we can see that the library furniture of the day included a variety of reading-stands with the most wonderful of screws. The men for whom Aldus catered wanted books which they could put in their pockets and their saddlebags, and it was not long before the publishers of Paris and Lyon outdid Aldus in the smallness and neatness of their editions. Of course large books continued to be issued. The _Complutensian Polyglott_ will not easily be got either into a pocket or a saddlebag, but it is a good deal smaller than the _Speculum_ of Vincent de Beauvais, and, speaking generally, small folios took the place of large folios, and octavos the place of quartos, and in a little time the octavos themselves were threatened by the still smaller sextodecimos. There is, indeed, no stop till in the seventeenth century we come to the tiny Elzevirs, which remained the last word in book-production until the diamond editions of Didot and Pickering. Aldus Manutius, who led the revolution, has often been wrongly praised. He can hardly be called a great printer. He burdened Greek scholarship for three centuries with a thoroughly bad style in Greek types, and the cursive substitute which he provided for the fine roman founts for which Italy had been famous almost drove them from the field. Both the Greek type and the italics were the outcome of confused thinking. They were based upon styles of handwriting which Aldus and his scholarly friends doubtless found more expeditious than the formal book-hands which had previously been in use. Quickness in writing is an excellent thing. But a sloping type takes just as long to set up as an upright one, and absolutely nothing is gained by the substitution of an imitation of a quicker hand for the imitation of a slower one. Aldus had begun publishing at Venice early in 1495[43] with an edition of the Greek grammar of Lascaris, an earlier edition of which, issued at Milan in 1476, had been the first book wholly in Greek to obtain the honour of print. The Idylls of Theocritus and the poem of Hesiod called _Works and Days_ had been printed at the same place in 1479 and a Greek Psalter in 1487. At Florence the famous first edition of Homer was printed (by Bartolommeo Libri) in 1488, and was followed in the years 1494-6 (i.e. about the time that Aldus began work) by five books printed entirely in majuscules on the model of the letters used in inscriptions. Among these books were the Greek Anthology, four plays of Euripides, and an Apollonius Rhodius. The printing of the Greek classics had thus made a start, although a slow one. Aldus now greatly quickened the pace, producing his great Aristotle in four (or, as it is sometimes reckoned, five) volumes, between the years 1495 and 1498, and following it up with nine comedies of Aristophanes in 1498, Thucydides, Sophocles, and Herodotus in 1502, Xenophon's _Hellenics_, and the plays of Euripides in 1503 and Demosthenes in 1504. The service which he thus rendered to Greek scholarship was incalculable, but it was accompanied by a very serious drawback, the evil effects of which lasted for nearly three centuries. The Greek quotations in many books printed in Italy before this time had been printed in types imitating the writing in fairly old Greek manuscripts, handsome in appearance and fairly free from contractions; Aldus is said to have taken as his model the handwriting of his friend Marcus Musurus, with all its crabbed and often fantastic ligatures, and the simplicity of the Greek alphabet was thus intolerably complicated. As we have seen, the introduction of the Aldine italics, though in themselves a better fount than the Greek type, was almost as mischievous in its effects. On the other hand, the service which Aldus rendered to scholarship by his cheap and handy series of the Latin and Italian classics was very great. The first book which he printed in his new type was a Virgil, and this was quickly followed by works by Petrarch and Dante and a whole series of similar editions. Aldus had powerful supporters in these ventures, among them being Jean Grolier, the famous bibliophile, who for many years was resident in Italy as Treasurer of the Duchy of Milan. Despite this encouragement he did not find printing very profitable, partly, no doubt, on account of the wars in which Venice was at this time engaged. On the death of Aldus in 1515 his business was for some time carried on by his father-in-law, Andrea de Torresani, an excellent printer, but with little of Aldus's scholarship. In 1533, at the age of twenty-one, Paulus Manutius, the youngest son of Aldus, took over the management of the firm, and proved himself an even finer scholar than his father. Financially he was no more successful, and when he was made printer to the Pope the anxiety of carrying on business at Rome as well as at Venice only added to his difficulties. On his death in 1574 his son, Aldus Manutius the younger, succeeded him and worked till 1597, but without adding anything to the reputation of the firm, perhaps because he had been pushed on prematurely in his boyhood, as is witnessed by his compilation of a volume of elegant extracts at the age of nine. The family of printers and publishers which came nearest to rivalling the fame of the Aldi in Italy during the sixteenth century was that of the Giunta. Springing originally from Florence, members of it worked for some time simultaneously at Florence and Venice, and Lucantonio Giunta, the earliest member of it to rise into note, was already one of the foremost publishers at Venice in the closing years of the fifteenth century, and subsequently printed for himself instead of always employing other men to print for him. The speciality of this Venetian firm was at first illustrated books of all kinds, afterwards the production of large and magnificent missals and other service books of the Roman Church, and these they continued to publish until nearly the end of the sixteenth century. At Florence, Filippo Giunta competed with Aldus of Venice in printing pretty little editions of the classics, his competition sometimes taking the form of unscrupulous imitation. At Rome, Eucharius Silber and his successor Marcellus were the chief printers from 1500 to 1516. A little later the Bladi took their place, and under the auspices of the Council of the Propaganda of the Faith a press was set up for printing in Syriac, Armenian, and other Oriental languages. The output also of the presses in other Italian cities was still considerable. Nevertheless, from the same causes which produced her political decay Italy rapidly ceased to be the head-quarters of European printing, yielding this honour to France about the end of the first quarter of the century, and by some thirty or forty years later becoming quite uninfluential. To the German printing trade, also, the sixteenth century brought a notable decline of reputation. In its first two decades Johann Schoeffer (son of Peter) produced some fine books at Mainz; at Strassburg Grüninger poured forth illustrated books, and Johann Knoblouch and Matthias Schürer were both prolific. The importance of Cologne diminished, though the sons of Heinrich Quentell had a good business. Augsburg, on the other hand, came to the front, the elder and younger Schoensperger, Johann and Silvanus Otmar, Erhard Oglin, Johann Miller, and the firm of Sigismund Grim and Marcus Wirsung all doing important work. At Nuremberg the chief printing houses were those of Hieronymus Hölzel, Johann Weissenburger, and Friedrich Peypus. Leipzig and Hagenau both greatly increased their output, and with the advent of Luther, Wittenberg soon became an important publishing centre. Luther's activity alone would have sufficed to make the fortunes of any publisher had it not been for the fact that as each pamphlet from his pen was produced at Wittenberg by Hans Lufft, or some other authorized printer, it was promptly pirated in other cities, often with the retention of the original imprint. Many of these Luther tracts had ornamental borders, and, as will be narrated in another chapter, the German book-illustrations of this period were often very finely designed, but the paper used, even in important books, was poor compared to that found in German incunabula, and the presswork too often careless. These defects are found intensified in almost all the German books published after this date, and German printing soon lost all its technical excellence, though the output of its presses continued to be large, and the great annual fair at Frankfort during the course of the sixteenth century became the most important event in the book-trade of Northern Europe. A little before Germany gave herself up to theological strife, the conjunction at Basel of the great printer Johann Froben and the great scholar Erasmus temporarily raised that city to importance as an intellectual centre. Froben had begun printing at Basel in 1491, but until he formed his friendship with Erasmus in 1513 published only a few editions of the Bible, some of the papal Decretals, the works of S. Ambrose, and a few other books of no special interest. From 1513 onwards his output increased rapidly both in quantity and importance, so that by the time of his death in 1527 he had printed over three hundred books, including almost all the works of Erasmus and many books in Greek. During this period, also, border-pieces and initials were designed for him by the two Holbeins (Hans and Ambrosius) and other skilful artists, and he was entitled to rank as the greatest printer-publisher in Europe in succession to Aldus. After his death in 1527 the supremacy of European printing rested for the next generation indisputably with France. During the fifteenth century printing in France had developed almost entirely on its own lines. Vernacular books of every description had poured from the presses of Paris and Lyon, and many of them had been charmingly illustrated in a style worthy of the great French school of illustrators of manuscripts. In the first half of the sixteenth century the publication of these popular books--romances, poetry, and works of devotion--still continued, though with some loss of quality, the print and paper being less good and the illustrations often consisting of a medley of old blocks, or where new ones were made being executed in a coarser and heavier style. But to the vernacular literature there was now added a learned and scholarly literature which soon rose to great importance. As early as 1492 Johann Trechsel, a printer of Lyon, had possessed himself of sufficient Greek type to print quotations in that language, and in the following year he issued the profusely illustrated edition of _Terence_, the cuts in which were imitated by Grüninger at Strassburg. Trechsel's press corrector and general editor was a young scholar named Josse Bade, of Asch, near Ghent, better known by the Latin form of his name as Jodocus Badius Ascensius, or Ascensianus. In 1503, after Trechsel's death, Ascensius started business for himself in Paris, and his editions of the classics, well known from the device of a printing-press found on many of their titlepages, obtained a considerable reputation. Almost simultaneously, in 1502, Henri Estienne, the first of a famous family of scholar-printers, had started in business by an expedient of which we hear a great deal in the annals of English printing, that of marrying a printer's widow. Of Henri Estienne's three sons the eldest, François, became a bookseller, Robert a scholar-printer, and Charles, in the first instance, a physician. In the technical side of his business Henri had been helped by Simon de Colines, who, on his employer's death, in 1520, became his widow's third husband, and carried on the business until 1526, when he handed it over to Robert Estienne, and started on his own account in another house in the same street. Thus, just as the co-operation of Erasmus with Froben, which began shortly before the death of Aldus, brought the Basel press into prominence, so this duplication, just before the death of Froben, of the business of Henri Estienne with the two firms of Robert Estienne and Simon de Colines materially aided the rivalry of Paris. Greek printing, which by this time had become essential to a printer's reputation for scholarship, had at last begun there with the publication of a Greek Grammar in 1507, and had increased somewhat, though not very rapidly. In 1539 François I appointed Robert Estienne royal printer for Latin and Hebrew, and Conrad Neobar, a German from the diocese of Cologne, his printer for Greek. It was soon after this that plans were formed for the printing of Greek texts from manuscripts in the royal library, and the preparation for this purpose of a special fount of Greek type. Neobar died from overwork the following year, and the office of royal printer in Greek was added to Robert Estienne's other honours, and with it the supervision of the new Greek type. For this Angelus Vergetius, a celebrated Greek calligrapher, had probably already made the drawings, and the cutting of the punches was entrusted to Claude Garamond. By 1544 a fount of great primer had been completed and a book printed in it, the _Praeparatio Euangelica_ of Eusebius. A smaller type, of the size known as pica, was next put in hand, and a pocket Greek Testament in sextodecimo printed with it in 1546. Lastly, a third fount, larger than either of the others, was produced and used for the text of a folio Greek Testament in 1550, the other two founts appearing in the prefatory matter and notes. These royal Greek types became very famous and served as a model to all designers of Greek characters for nearly two centuries. Technically, indeed, they are as good as they could be, showing a great advance in clearness and dignity upon those of Aldus, from which nevertheless they inherited the fatal defect of being based on the handwriting of contemporary Greek scholars, instead of on the book-hand of a nobler period of Greek writing. While the name of Robert Estienne is thus connected with these royal Greek types he was himself distinctly a Latinist, and his own personal contribution to scholarship was a Latin Dictionary (_Thesaurus Linguae Latinae_) published in 1532, which remained a standard work for two centuries. He published, too, as did also Simon de Colines, many very pretty little editions of Latin classics in sextodecimo, some in italics, others in roman type, thus carrying a step further the triumphant march of the small book, which Aldus had only taken as far as octavos. Simon de Colines, while sharing in work of this kind, did not neglect other classes of literature, and, as has already been noted, joined with Geoffroi Tory, another scholar-printer, who was also a scholar-artist, in producing some remarkable editions of the Hours of the Blessed Virgin. This scholar-artist, Geoffroi Tory, was a native of Bourges, who had been a professor at several of the Paris colleges and was at one time proof-reader to Henri Estienne. His career as a printer began in 1522 and ended with his death in 1533, after which his business was carried on by Olivier Mallard, who married his widow. Tory printed a few scholarly books and wrote and published a curious work, to which he gave the name _Champfleury_, on the right forms and proportions of the letters of the alphabet. It is, however, by his Books of Hours that he is now chiefly remembered. While all this good work was going on in Paris the printers at Lyon were no less busy. At the beginning of the century Aldus had been justly annoyed at the clever counterfeits of his italic octavos which were put on the market at Lyon. But in Sebastian Gryphius (a German, born in 1491 at Reutlingen) Lyon became possessed of a printer who had no need to imitate even Aldus. After printing one or two works in the four preceding years his press got into full swing in 1528 and, by the time of his death in 1556 he had issued very nearly a thousand different editions, mostly in Latin, and many of them in the dainty format in sextodecimo which Estienne and de Colines were using in Paris. In 1534 the luckless Etienne Dolet, soon to be burnt as a heretic, arrived at Lyon, and with some friendly help from Gryphius printed between 1538 and 1544 some seventy editions. In 1546 Jean de Tournes, who had been a journeyman in the office of Gryphius, started business for himself, and soon proved a worthy rival to his master. Meanwhile excellent popular work was being done by other printers, such as François Juste, Claude Nourry, Macé Bonhomme, and Guillaume Roville. From the old Lyonnese firm of Trechsel proceeded in 1538 two books illustrated by Holbein (the _Dance of Death_ and _Historiarum Veteris Testamenti Icones_, see p. 192), and numerous other Lyonnese books were charmingly illustrated and also, it may be added, charmingly bound, a very pretty style of trade bindings being just then in vogue. Against the pretty bindings and vignettes and the popular books to which they were applied little or no opposition was raised, and they continued to be issued till the taste for them died out about 1580. But against all the scholarly work of the French presses the leaders of the Church took up an attitude of unrelenting hostility. Foremost in this opposition, regretful that their predecessors had introduced printing into France, were the theologians of the Sorbonne, who forbade the study of Hebrew as dangerous and likely to lead to heresy, and looked with eyes almost as unfriendly on that of Greek. In 1546 (just after the iniquitous campaign against the Vaudois) Etienne Dolet was hanged on a charge of atheism, and his body cut down and burnt amid a pile of his books. In 1550, despite his position as a royal printer, Robert Estienne, who had just completed his fine folio edition of the Greek Testament, was obliged to seek safety by flying to Geneva, and a generation later Jean de Tournes the younger, of Lyon, was obliged to follow his example. The kings of France and their advisers at this period were determined to be rid of both Huguenots and Freethinkers at all costs, and French scholarship and French printing were both the recipients of blows from which it took them some generations to recover. When Robert Estienne fled to Geneva, his brother, the physician, Charles, was allowed to succeed to his office at Paris, and he in turn was followed by a younger Robert, who died in 1571. Meanwhile Robert I had taken with him a set of matrices of the royal Greek types, and with these and other founts printed at Geneva until his death in 1559. His son, Henri Estienne II, then took over the business, but was of too restless and roving a disposition to conduct it with success. As a scholar he was even greater than his father, excelling in Greek as Robert had in Latin, and producing in 1572 a Greek dictionary (_Thesaurus Graecae Linguae_) which became as famous as the Latin one which Robert had published forty years earlier. Henri Estienne the younger died in 1598, but the Estienne tradition was kept up by his son Paul (1566-1627) and grandson Antoine (1592-1674), the latter bringing back into the family the office of royal printer at Paris, and printing an edition of the Septuagint. Under the discouraging conditions of the middle of the sixteenth century French printers gradually ceased to be scholars and enthusiasts, but Christopher Plantin, a Frenchman, born in the neighbourhood of Tours in 1514, built up by his energy and industry a great business at Antwerp, the memory of which is preserved in the famous Plantin Museum. He had started at Antwerp in 1549 as a binder, but about six years later turned his attention to printing, in consequence (it is said) of an accident which disabled him for binding-work. The most famous of his books is the great Antwerp Polyglott edition of the Bible in eight volumes, published between the years 1569 and 1573. Over this he came so near to ruining himself that the Spanish Government granted him special privileges for the production of service-books by way of compensation. The sack of Antwerp by the Spaniards in 1576 was another heavy financial blow, and for a time Plantin removed to Leyden, and also for a time kept a branch business at Paris. But he ultimately returned to Antwerp, and his premises remained in the possession of the descendants of one of his sons-in-law, Joannes Moretus, until they were purchased in 1877 for £48,000 as the Musée Plantin. After Plantin's death the branch business which he had left at Leyden was carried on by another of his sons-in-law, Franciscus Raphelengius, who printed some pretty little editions of the classics and other good books. Plantin's own work as a printer was costly and pretentious rather than beautiful, and the bad style of his ornaments and initials exercised a powerful influence for evil on the printers of the ensuing century. The mention of Plantin's Antwerp Polyglott may remind us that the first Polyglott edition of the Bible had been printed between 1514 and 1518 at Alcalà, in Spain, under the auspices of Cardinal Ximenes. The Latin name of Alcalà being Complutum, this edition is generally quoted as the Complutensian Polyglott. Among the notable features in it is the use of a singularly fine Greek type in the New Testament. Absolutely different from the Aldine and all the other Greek types imitating the rapid handwriting of the Greek scholars of the sixteenth century, this was based on the book-hand used in some early manuscript, possibly the one which the Pope had lent from the Vatican to aid Cardinal Ximenes in forming his text. It was on this Greek type that Mr. Robert Proctor, shortly before his death, based his own fount of Greek, supplying the majuscules which (with a single exception) are wanting in the original and making other improvements, but keeping closely to his model and thus producing by far the finest Greek type ever cast. This has been used to print notable editions of the _Oresteia_ and _Odyssey_, the former at the Chiswick, the latter at the Clarendon Press. Save for the Complutensian Polyglott there is nothing striking to record of the Spanish printing of the sixteenth century, which retained its massive and archaic character for some decades, and then became as dull and undistinguished as the printing of all the rest of Europe tended to be towards the end of the century. The enthusiasm with which the new art had at first been received had died out. Printers were no longer lodged in palaces, monasteries, and colleges; Church and State, which had at first fostered and protected them, were now jealous and suspicious, even actively hostile. Thriving members of other occupations and professions had at one time taken to the craft. A little later great scholars had been willing to give their help and advice, and at least a few printers had themselves been men of learning. All this had passed or was passing. Printing had sunk to the level of a mere craft, and a craft in which the hours appear to have been cruelly long and work uncertain and badly paid. In the eighteenth century the Dutch journeymen were certainly better paid than our own, and it may be that it was through better pay that they did better work in the seventeenth century also. It seems certain, moreover, that the improvements in the construction of printing presses which were introduced in that century originated in Holland. The primacy of the Dutch is proved by the large amount of Dutch type imported into England, and indeed the Dutch books of the seventeenth century are neater and in better taste than those of other countries. It was in Holland also that there worked the only firm of printers of this period who made themselves any abiding reputation. The founder of this firm, Louis Elzevir, was a bookseller and bookbinder at Leyden, where, in 1583, he began printing on his own account, and issued between that year and his death in 1617 over a hundred different books of no very special note. No fewer than five of his seven sons carried on his business, and the different combinations of these and of their successors in different towns are not a little bewildering. Bonaventura Elzevir with his nephew Abraham issued pretty little editions of the classics in very small type in 12mo and 16mo, of which the most famous are the Greek Testament of 1624 and 1633, the Virgil, Terence, Livy, Tacitus, Pliny, and Caesar of 1634-6, and a similar series of French historical and political works and French and Italian classics. After the deaths of Abraham and Bonaventura in 1652 the business was carried on by their respective sons Jean and Daniel, who issued famous editions of the _Imitatio Christi_ and the Psalter. Meanwhile Louis Elzevir (another grandson of the founder) had been working at Amsterdam, and in 1654 was joined there by Daniel, the new partnership producing some fine folio editions. Other members of the family went on working at Utrecht and Leyden until as late as 1712, so that its whole typographical career extended over a hundred and thirty years. But it is only the little classical editions, and a French cookery book called _Le Pastissier François_, that are at all famous, and the fame of these (the little classics being troublesome to read and having more than a fair share of misprints, though edited by David Heinsius) probably rests on a misconception. These small classical editions were the last word for two centuries in that development of the Small Book which we have already traced in the Aldine editions at Venice, those of De Colines and Robert Estienne of Paris, of Sebastian Gryphius at Lyons, and of the successors of Plantin at Antwerp. Now the small books of the Elzevirs were produced at a very important period in the history of bookbinding, and when we hear of large sums having been paid for an Elzevir it will mostly turn out that the excellence of its binding has had a good deal to do with the price. The cookery book is an exception, the value of this, though often enhanced by a fine binding, being yet considerable, even in a shabby jacket. But the interest in this case is due to the antiquarian instincts of book-loving gourmets, and not in any way to the printing. The little classics, even when of the right date and with all the right little headpieces and all the right misprints, have never been worth on their own merits more than a few pounds, while shabby, cropped copies have no selling value whatever. FOOTNOTE: [43] He was born at Bassiano in the Papal States in 1450. CHAPTER XI FOREIGN ILLUSTRATED BOOKS OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY [Illustration: XXIII. NUREMBERG, SODALITAS CELTICA. 1501 HROSWITHA. OPERA (4^b). HROSWITHA AND THE EMPEROR OTHO (ATTRIBUTED TO DÜRER)] As we have already said, the charm of the woodcut pictures in incunabula lies in their simplicity, in their rude story-telling power, often very forcible and direct, in the valiant effort, sometimes curiously successful in cuts otherwise contemptibly poor, to give character and expression to the human face, and as regards form in the harmony between the woodcuts and the paper and type of the books in which they appear. In the book-illustrations of the sixteenth century the artist is more learned, more self-conscious, and his design is interpreted with far greater skill by the better trained wood-cutters of his day. More pains are taken with accessories, and often perhaps for this reason the cut does not tell its story so quickly as of old. It is now a work of art which demands study, no longer a signpost explaining itself however rapidly the leaf is turned. Lastly, the artist seems seldom to have thought of the form of the book in which his work was to appear, of the type with which the text was to be printed, or even of how the wood-cutter was to interpret his design. Book-illustration, which had offered to the humble makers of playing-cards and pictures of saints new scope for their skill, became to the artists of the sixteenth century a lightly valued method of earning a little money from the booksellers, their better work being reserved for single designs, or in some cases for the copperplates which at first they executed, as well as drew, themselves. Thus the book-collector is conscious, on the one hand, that less pains have been taken to please him, and on the other that he is separating by his hobby one section of an artist's work from the rest, in connection with which it ought to be studied. He may even be in some doubt as to where his province ends, since many of the illustrated books of the sixteenth century, although they possess a titlepage and are made up in quires, are essentially not books at all, the letterpress being confined to explanations of the woodcuts printed either below them or facing them on the opposite pages. The bibliographer himself, it may be added, feels somewhat of an intruder in this field, which properly belongs to the student of art, although in so far as art is enshrined in books and thus brought within the province of the book-collector, bibliography cannot refuse to deal with it. Although we have taken off our caps in passing to Erhard Reuwich and Michael Wolgemut for their admirable work, the one in the Mainz _Breidenbach_, the other in the _Schatzbehalter_ and _Nuremberg Chronicle_, it is Albrecht Dürer who must be regarded as the inaugurator of the second period of German book-illustrations. During his Wanderjahre Dürer had produced at Basel for an edition of S. Jerome's Epistles, printed by Nicolaus Kesler in 1492 (reprinted 1497), a rude woodcut of the saint extracting a thorn from his lion's foot. Dürer's important bookwork begins in 1498, when his fifteen magnificent woodcuts illustrating the Apocalypse (which influenced all later treatments of this theme) were issued twice over at Nuremberg, in one edition with German title and text, in the other with Latin. Stated in their colophons to have been "printed by Albrecht Dürer, painter," neither edition bears the name of a professional printer. The types used in each case were those of Anton Koberger, Dürer's godfather, and the effect of the artist's personal superintendence, which the colophons attest, is seen in the excellence of the presswork. The following year Koberger published an illustrated edition of the _Reuelationes Sanctae Birgittae_ (German reprint in 1502), and Dürer has been supposed to have helped in this, but the theory is now discredited. In 1501 he probably contributed two woodcuts to an edition of the comedies of Hroswitha, a tenth century nun of the Benedictine Abbey at Gandersheim. Conrad Celtes had unearthed these comedies some years previously in a Ratisbon library, and they were now printed under his editorship for the _Sodalitas Celtica_ at Nuremberg. The illustrations to the comedies themselves, which vie in heaviness with their subjects, are attributed by Mr. Campbell Dodgson to Wolfgang Traut.[44] One of the cuts assigned to Dürer represents Celtes offering the book to Frederick III, Elector of Saxony; the other shows Hroswitha herself presenting her plays to the Emperor Otto I (see Plate XXIII). In 1502 Dürer designed another cut of a presentation and an illustration of Philosophy (both very feebly rendered by the cutter) for the _Quatuor libri Amorum_ of Celtes. In 1511 the Latin Apocalypse was reprinted, and three other sets of woodcuts by Dürer appeared in book form, in each case with Latin text by Benedictus Chelidonius. One of these commemorated in twenty designs the life of the Blessed Virgin (_Epitome in Diuae Parthenices Marie Historiam ab Alberto Durero Norico per Figuras digestam cum versibus annexis Chelidonii_), the other two the Passion of Christ, the Great Passion (_Passio domini nostri Jesu ex hieronymo Paduano, Dominico Mancino, Sedulio et Baptista Mantuano per fratrem Chelidonium collecta cum figuris Alberti Dureri Norici Pictoris_, in folio) in twelve large woodcuts, the Little Passion (_Passio Christi ab Alberto Durer Norembergensi effigiata c[=u] varij generis carminibus Fratris Benedicti Chelidonij Musophili_, in quarto) in thirty-seven smaller ones. After this Dürer was caught up by the Emperor Maximilian and set to work on some of the various ambitious projects for illustrating his reign, as to which more will be said later. His later bookwork includes a Crucifixion and S. Willibald for an Eichstätt Missal (Nuremberg, H. Hölzel, 1517), some large designs for the _Etliche vnderricht zu befestigung der Stett Schloss vnd flecken_ (Nuremberg, 1527), and his own book on the Proportion of the Human Body, which was issued both in German and in a Latin translation by Camerarius. Several borders and illustrations formerly ascribed to Dürer are now attributed to one of his pupils, Hans Springinklee, who lived in Dürer's house at Nuremberg, where he worked from about 1513 to 1522. Most of Springinklee's bookwork was done for Anton Koberger, who published some of it at Nuremberg, while some was sent to the Lyon printers, Clein, Sacon, and Marion, who were in Koberger's employment. A border of his design bearing the arms of Bilibaldus Pirckheimer is found in several works which Pirckheimer edited (1513-17). In a _Hortulus Animae_, printed by J. Clein for Koberger at Lyon, 1516, fifty cuts are by Springinklee. The _Hortulus Animae_ was as popular in Germany as the illustrated _Horae_ in France and England. In 1517 another edition appeared with Erhard Schön as its chief illustrator, and only a few of Springinklee's cuts. The next year Springinklee produced a new set of cuts, and Schön's work was less used. Springinklee and Schön were also associated in Bible illustrations printed for Koberger by Sacon at Lyon, and to Springinklee are now assigned two full-page woodcuts in an Eichstätt Missal (H. Hölzel, Nuremberg, 1517), and a border to the _Reuelationes Birgittae_ (F. Peypus, Nuremberg, 1517), formerly ascribed to Dürer. A woodcut of Johann Tritheim presenting his _Polygraphia_ to Maximilian, formerly attributed to Holbein as having been printed at Basel (Adam Petri, 1518), is now also placed to the credit of Springinklee, who, moreover, worked for the _Weisskunig_ and probably for other of the artistic commemorations of himself which Maximilian commissioned. Hans Sebald Beham is best known as a book-illustrator from his work for Christian Egenolph at Frankfurt am Main, which began in 1533. But he belonged to the Nuremberg school, had worked for ten or twelve years for Merckel, Peypus, Petreius and other Nuremberg firms, and has had the honour of having some of his single cuts attributed to Dürer. His most important books for Egenolph were the _Biblische Historien_, a series of small illustrations to the Bible, first printed in 1533, which went through many editions in German and Latin, and another series illustrating the Apocalypse, of which the first edition appeared in 1539, the texts of the Latin _Historiae_ and also to the Apocalypse cuts being supplied by Georgius Aemilius. A set of medallion portraits of Roman emperors by him also appeared in several German and Latin chronicles published by Egenolph. Between the Nuremberg book-illustrators and those of Augsburg, to whom we must now turn, a connecting link may be found in the person of Hans Leonhard Schäufelein, born about 1480, soon after his father, a Nördlingen wool merchant, had settled at Nuremberg. He worked under Dürer, and his earliest book-illustrations were made for Dr. Ulrich Pinder, the owner of a private press at Nuremberg. Several unsigned cuts in _Der beschlossen gart des rosenkrantz Marie_ (Pinder, 1505), and thirty out of thirty-four large cuts in a _Speculum Passionis_ (Pinder, 1507), are ascribed to Schäufelein, his associate in each book being Hans Baldung. About 1510 Schäufelein removed to Augsburg, and, despite his return to his paternal home at Nördlingen where he took up his citizenship in 1515, he worked for the chief Augsburg publishers for the rest of his life, though between 1523 and 1531 nothing is known as to what he was doing. Among the earlier Augsburg books with illustrations attributed to Schäufelein are Tengler's _Der neu Layenspiegel_ (1511), Henricus Suso's _Der Seusse (1512), Heiligenleben_ (1513), Geiler's _Schiff der Penitentz_ (1514), and the _Hystori und wunderbarlich legend Katharine von Senis_ (1515), all published by J. Otmar. In 1514 he had illustrated for Adam Petri of Basel a _Plenarium_ or _Evangelienbuch_, which went through several editions. Another _Evangelienbuch_, printed by Thomas Anshelm at Hagenau in 1516, contains several cuts with Schäufelein's signature, but in a different style, probably partly due to a different wood-cutter; these were used again in other books. In the _Theuerdank_ of 1517 about twenty cuts are assigned to Schäufelein, some of them bearing his signature. The following year he illustrated Leonrodt's _Himmelwagen_ for Otmar with twenty cuts, mostly signed, some of which were used afterwards on the titlepages of early Luther tracts. After an interval Schäufelein is found in 1533 working for Heinrich Steyner of Augsburg, who employed him to illustrate his German editions of the classics, Thucydides (1533), Plutarch (1534), Cicero (1534), Apuleius (1538), etc. The blocks for some of his cuts subsequently passed into the possession of Christian Egenolph of Frankfort. The first native Augsburg artist whom we have to notice is Hans Burgkmair, who was born in 1473, and began bookwork in 1499 by illustrating missals for Erhard Ratdolt with pictures of patron saints and of the Crucifixion. The chief Augsburg publisher for whom he worked in his early days was Johann Otmar, for whom he illustrated several books by the popular preacher, Johann Geiler von Kaisersberg (_Predigen teutsch_, 1508 and 1510, _Das Buch Granatapfel_, 1510, _Nauicula Poenitentiae_, 1511), and other devotional and moral works. In 1515 Hans Schoensperger the younger employed him to supply a dedication cut and seven designs of the Passion for a _Leiden Christi_, and to the _Theuerdank_ published by Schoensperger the elder at Nuremberg in 1517 he contributed thirteen illustrations (only one signed). He had already been employed (1510) on a few of the cuts in the Genealogy of the Emperor Maximilian, which a wholesome fear lest its accuracy should be doubted caused that self-celebrating monarch to withhold from publication, and much more largely (1514-16) on the _Weisskunig_, which was first printed, from the original blocks, at Vienna in 1775; and he was the chief worker (1516-18) on the woodcuts for the Triumphal Procession of Maximilian printed by order of the Archduke Ferdinand in 1526. While these imperial commissions were in progress Burgkmair designed a few title-cuts for Johann Miller, notably the very fine one (see Plate XXIV) to the _De rebus Gothorum_ of Jornandes (1515), showing kings Alewinus and Athanaricus in conversation, and subsequently worked for Grimm and Wirsung and for H. Steiner, although not nearly to the extent which was at one time supposed, as most of the illustrations supplied to these firms with which he used to be credited are now assigned to Hans Weiditz. Jörg Breu, who was born and died (1537) some half-dozen years later than Burgkmair, like him illustrated Missals for Ratdolt and contributed Passion-cuts to Mann's _Leiden Christi_. His most important piece of bookwork was the redrawing of the cuts in Anton Sorg's edition of Reichenthal's _Conciliumbuch_ for a reprint by Steiner in 1536. Illustrations by him also occur in a _Melusina_ (1538), and German versions of Boccaccio's _De claris mulieribus_ and _De Casibus Illustrium virorum_ issued after his death by the same firm. Leonhard Beck contributed largely to the illustration of Maximilian's literary ventures, especially the _Theuerdank_, _Weisskunig_, and Saints of the House of Austria (published at some date between 1522 and 1551). [Illustration: XXIV. AUGSBURG, J. MILLER, 1515 JORNANDES. DE REBUS GOTHORUM. (TITLE). ATTRIBUTED TO BURGKMAIR] We come now to Hans Weiditz, the immense extension of whose work by the attributions of recent years can only be compared to Mr. Proctor's raising of Bartolommeo de' Libri from one of the smallest to one of the most prolific of Florentine printers. Only two or three Augsburg woodcuts bearing his initials are known, while scores and even hundreds are now assigned to him, most of which had previously been credited to Burgkmair. Weiditz began bookwork in or before 1518, in which year he contributed a title-cut to the _Nemo_ of Ulrich von Hutten, while in 1519 he made twelve illustrations to the same author's account of Maximilian's quarrel with the Venetians. In 1518 he had begun working for the firm of Grimm and Wirsung, and this, with a few commissions from other Augsburg publishers, kept him busy till about 1523, when he himself moved to Strassburg, whence his family had come, while in the same year Grimm and Wirsung gave up business and sold their blocks to Steiner. These included not only many title-borders by Weiditz, twenty illustrations to two comedies of Plautus and a set of cuts to the _Deuotissime meditationes de vita et passione Christi_, and another to a German _Celestina_, all published in 1520, but a series of some 260 masterly illustrations to a German version of Petrarch's _De remediis utriusque fortunae_. Steiner used some of these cuts in a Cicero _De Officiis_ of 1531, which has in addition sixty-seven important cuts by Weiditz, presumably of the same period, and also in a _Justinus_ of the same year, but the work for which they were specially designed did not appear until a year later. Needless to say, selections from both the Petrarch and the Cicero sets appear in later work. After removing to Strassburg, Weiditz copied some Wittenberg Bible cuts and also Holbein's Apocalypse set for Knoblauch in 1524. In 1530 he illustrated for J. Schott the _Herbarium_ of Brunfels, which went through several editions both in Latin and German, and for this comparatively humble work was praised by name in both editions, so that until 1904 it was only as the illustrator of the Herbal that he was known. Many of his Augsburg woodcuts subsequently passed to that persistent purchaser of old blocks, Christian Egenolph of Frankfort. Before passing away from the Nuremberg and Augsburg book-illustrators, it seems necessary to describe briefly, but in a more connected form, the literary and artistic enterprises of the Emperor Maximilian, to which so many incidental allusions have been made. The Emperor's first attempt to glorify himself and his lineage took the form of a Genealogy for which several antiquaries--Mennel, Sunthaim, Tritheim, and Stabius--made researches. Burgkmair made designs of some ninety ancestors and their heraldic coats in 1509-11, and the wood-blocks were cut. It was apparently intended to print them in 1512, but the whole project was abandoned, and the work is now only known from a few sets of proofs, no one of which is quite complete. After this failure Maximilian planned a Triumphal Arch and Procession, the programme for the Arch being drawn up by Stabius, that of the Procession by Treitzsaurwein. The plan of the Arch was largely worked out by Dürer, with help from Springinklee, Traut, and Altdorfer, whose designs were carried out in 192 woodblocks cut by Hieronymus Andrea and his assistants. When the impressions from these are put together they make a design measuring nearly twelve feet by ten. In the centre is the Gate of Honour, to the left and right the gates of Praise and Nobility. Above the main gate rises a tower on which are displayed the Emperor's ancestors and their arms, above the other gates a series of incidents of Maximilian's life, surmounted by busts of his imperial predecessors and of contemporary princes. This was printed in 1517-18 at Nuremberg, and in 1526-8 and 1559 at Vienna. On the Procession or Triumph, Dürer, Springinklee, Schäufelein, Burgkmair, and Beck were all engaged. The 138 blocks composing it were cut by Andrea and Jost de Negker in 1516-18, and it was printed by order of the Archduke Ferdinand in 1526. A Triumphal Car designed by Dürer in 1518, in connection with the same project, was published in eight sheets in 1522. A series of representations of Saints of the House of Hapsburg had been planned soon after the abandonment of the Genealogy, and assumed shape in 1514. From drawings now attributed to Leonhard Beck, 123 woodblocks were made, and an edition in book form was printed some time after 1522. The romance of _Theuerdank_ was written by Melchior Pfintzing, under Maximilian's direction, to celebrate his wooing of Mary of Burgundy and other exploits. The bulk (seventy-seven) of the illustrations in it are now ascribed to Beck, seventeen to Schäufelein, thirteen to Burgkmair, and three, two, and one respectively to Schön, Traut, and Breu. It was published as a sumptuous folio, several copies being struck on vellum by the elder Schoensperger at Nuremberg in 1517, and reprinted two years later. The _Weisskunig_, or White King, an account of Maximilian's parentage, education, and exploits, was dictated by him in fragments to Treitzsaurwein, but never fully edited. Of the 249 illustrations about half are by Burgkmair, most of the others by Beck. With the exception of thirteen the blocks were preserved at Vienna, and the book was printed there for the first time in 1775. Lastly, the _Freydal_, which was to have given an account of Maximilian's tourneys and "Mummereien," is known to us by the preservation of the original miniatures from which the illustrations were to have been made, but only five blocks out of 256 were actually cut. The patronage of the Emperor Maximilian gives special importance to the work done during his lifetime at Nuremberg and Augsburg, but there was no lack of book-illustrations elsewhere. At Tübingen some of the mathematical works of Johann Stöffler were curiously decorated, and the second edition of his _Ephemerides_ (1533) has a fine portrait of the author in his seventy-ninth year. At Ratisbon, Albrecht Altdorfer was the most important worker for the wood-cutters, and to him are now attributed thirty-eight cuts illustrating the Fall and Redemption of Man, published at Hamburg in 1604, under the name of Dürer, as "nunc primùm è tenebris in lucem editæ." Their minute and rather niggling style renders the bad printing which they have mostly received peculiarly destructive to them. Another Ratisbon artist, Michael Ostendorfer, illustrated a few books published at Ratisbon itself, and others printed at Ingolstadt. At Wittenberg, from a little before 1520, the influence of Martin Luther made itself as much felt as that of Maximilian at Augsburg and Nuremberg. Hither, in 1505, had come a Franconian artist, Lucas Cranach, who had already illustrated some missals for Winterburger of Vienna. Numerous pictures of saints, which he drew for the Wittenberg _Heiligthumsbuch_ of 1509, are subsequently found dispersed in other works, such as the _Hortulus Animae_. A few title-cuts on tracts by Luther and others are assigned to him, but a great mass of bookwork, including numerous fine borders, found in Wittenberg books of the Luther period, while showing abundant traces of the elder Cranach's influence, is yet clearly not by him. It has recently been assigned, with some probability, to his eldest son, Hans. His younger son, Lucas Cranach II, also supplied a few borders and illustrations to the Wittenberg booksellers. Georg Lemberger also produced borders for titlepages and some Bible cuts, and two other Wittenberg Bible-illustrators of this school were Erhard Altdorfer, brother of Albrecht, whose best bookwork is found in a fine Danish Bible printed at Copenhagen in 1550, and Hans Brosamer, Bibles, or parts of the Bible, with whose cuts appeared both at Wittenberg and at Frankfort. At Strassburg, Hans Baldung Grien, whose work shows the influence of Dürer, illustrated the _Granatapfel_ (1510) and other works by Geiler of Kaisersberg, the _Hortulus Animae_ printed by Flach (1510), etc. Johann Wächtlin, who had contributed a Resurrection to a set of Passion cuts published by Knoblauch in 1506, illustrated a _Leben Christi_ for the same printer in 1508. We find his work again in the _Feldbuch der Wundarznei_ of Hans von Gersdorff, printed by Schott in 1517. The work of Hans Weiditz for Strassburg publishers has already been mentioned. It was here also that Urs Graf worked for some little time for Knoblauch, to whose Passion set of 1507 he contributed, and other publishers. In 1509 he is found at Basel, where two years later he became a citizen, supplying ninety-five little woodcuts to an edition of the _Postilla_ of Guillermus, and also designing title borders. As a centre of printing Basel was now rapidly increasing in importance, and when Erasmus allied himself with the foremost Basel printer, Johann Froben, for a time the city succeeded, in point of quality though not of quantity, to the typographical supremacy which Venice was fast losing. Scholarly works such as approved themselves to Erasmus and Froben offered, of course, very little scope for book-illustration properly so called, but the desire for beauty found vent, not only with them, but with the other Basel printers of the day, Valentin Curio, Johann Bebel, Adam Petri, Andreas Cratander, etc., in elaborate borders to titlepages, headpieces and tailpieces, ornamental capitals and trade devices. The arrival of Hans Holbein (born at Augsburg in 1497) at Basel in 1516 on his Wanderjahre supplied a decorator of a skill altogether outshining that shown in the rather tasteless architectural work, varied with groups of children, produced by Urs Graf, though Holbein himself was content to begin in this style. In his most characteristic work the footpiece of the border illustrates some classical scene, Mutius Scaevola and Porsenna, the death of Cleopatra, or Quintus Curtius leaping into the abyss; less commonly a scriptural one, such as the death of John the Baptist. The most elaborate of his titlepages was that to the _Tabula_ of Cebes (1521), in which little children crowd through the gate of life to meet all the varied fortunes which life brings. Delightful humour is shown in an often used headpiece and tailpiece, showing villagers chasing a fox and returning home dancing. During 1517 and the following year, when Hans Holbein was absent from Basel, his brother Ambrosius worked there on the same lines, and decorated, among other books, More's _Utopia_. After his return to Basel in 1519, Hans Holbein remained at work there until 1526, and it was during this period that his book-illustrations, properly so called, were executed, including those to the Apocalypse and his two most famous pieces of bookwork, his _Dance of Death_ and _Historiarum Veteris Testamenti Icones_, both of which were first published in 1538 at Lyon by Melchior and Gaspar Trechsel. These (with perhaps some exceptions) and many of his other designs[45] were cut in wood by Hans Lutzelburger who signed a Holbein titlepage to a German New Testament printed by Thomas Wolff in 1523, and who, if rightly identified with the Hans Formschneider with whose widow the Trechsels were in correspondence in 1526 and 1527, must have died about the time that Holbein left Basel. Pen copies, moreover, of some of the cuts of the _Dance of Death_ are preserved at the Berlin Museum, and one of these is dated 1527, so that there can be no question that the originals belong to this period of Holbein's life, and the British Museum possesses a set of proofs of forty out of the original series of forty-one, printed on four sheets, ten on a sheet. It has been conjectured that the occupations of some of the great personages whom Death is depicted as seizing may have been considered as coming under the offence of _scandalum magnatum_ and so have caused the long delay before the blocks were used, but as this explanation does not apply to the illustrations to the Old Testament it seems inadequate. As published in 1538 by the Trechsels the cuts are accompanied by French quatrains from the pen of Gilles Corrozet and other appropriate matter, and have prefixed to them a titlepage reading: _Les Simulachres & Historiees Faces de la Mort, autant elegamm[=e]t pourtraictes que artificiellement imaginees. A Lyon, soubz lescu de Coloigne, M.D.XXXVIII._ A second edition with Latin instead of French verses was published by Jean and François Frellon, and others followed, in one of which, that of 1545, one, and in another, that of 1547, eleven additional cuts were printed, while in 1562, when the book was still in Frellon's hands, five woodcuts of children make their appearance, though they have no connection with the original series. That Holbein's Old Testament designs also belong to his Basel period is shown by copies of them appearing in a Bible printed by Froschouer in 1531, though the original cuts were not published till seven years later. As printed by the Trechsels they are eighty-six in number, and while the cutting of the best is worthy of Lutzelburger, their execution is too unequal for it to be certain that the whole series was executed by him. The cuts were also used by the Trechsels in a Bible of the same year, and both the Bible and the cuts under their own title _Historiarum Veteris Testamenti Icones_ were republished by the Frellons. Considerations of space forbid more than a bare mention of the _Bambergische Halssgericht_ (1508), with its all too vivid representations of the cruel punishments then in use, and the illustrated classics published at later dates by Johann Schoeffer at Mainz, or of the work of Jakob Köbel at Oppenheim with its rather clumsy imitations of Ratdolt's Italian ornaments, or of the illustrated books printed by Johann Weissenburger at Landshut, or of those from the press of Hieronymus Rodlich at Siemen, the _Thurnierbuch_ of 1530, _Kunst des Messens_ of the following year, and _Fierabras_ of 1533. After about 1535 little original book-illustration of any importance was produced in other German cities, but in Nuremberg and Frankfurt it continued plentiful, Virgil Solis and Jobst Amman working assiduously for the booksellers in both places. In no other country did the first thirty years of the sixteenth century produce so much interesting work as in Germany. Interesting, moreover, as this German work is in itself, it is made yet more so by the fact that a sufficient proportion of it is signed to enable connoisseurs to pursue their pleasant task of distributing the unsigned cuts among the available artists. Less intrinsically good, and with very few facilities for playing this fascinating game, the book-illustrations of other countries have been comparatively little studied. In Italy the new century brought some evil days to the book trade. Printing itself ceased for a time at Brescia; at Florence publishers for many years relied chiefly on their old stock of cuts; at Milan, at Ferrara and Pavia a little new work was done. At Venice the thin delicate outline cuts of the last decade of the fifteenth century ceased to be produced any longer, though the old blocks sometimes reappear. More often the old designs were either simply copied or imitated in the more heavily shaded style which was now coming into vogue. The interest of some of this shaded work is increased by the occasional appearance on it of a signature. Thus in the _Missale Romanum_ of 30 July, 1506, published by Stagninus, some of the cuts in this shaded style bear the same signature, "ia," as appears on the outline work in the Ovid of 1497. Work done by "ia" is also sometimes found copied by another cutter calling himself VGO, whose name is also found on some copies of French Horae cuts in a Venice Horae of 1513. [Illustration: XXV. VENICE. GREG. DE GREGORIIS, 1518 MISSALE ROMANUM (246^b). THE ASCENSION] Signatures which occur with some frequency between 1515 and 1529 are the z.a., z.A., and I.A. used by Zoan Andrea, i.e. Johannes Andreas Vavassore. This Zoan Andrea was an assiduous copyist. Early in his career (1515-16) we find him imitating Dürers large illustrations to the Apocalypse; in 1517 his title-cut for the _De modo regendi_ of Antonio Cornazano imitates that of Burgkmair on the 1515 _De rebus Gothorum_ of Jornandes. In 1520 he prefixed to a Livy printed by Giunta an excellent portrait modelled, as the Prince d'Essling has shown, on a sculpture set up at Padua to the memory either of the historian himself or of one of his descendants; in 1521 he copied Marcantonio Raimondi's engraving of Horatius Cocles, and in the same year another by Raimondi of Quintus Curtius. This was for an edition of Boiardo, and for a later edition of 1524 Zoan Andrea copied yet another engraving, that of Scipio Africanus. In 1525 he imitated Holbein's elaborate border to the _Tabula Cebetis_, applying it to a _Dictionarium Graecum_. About this time also he produced the well-known block-book (at least three editions known) _Opera noua contemplatiua_, imitating Dürer's Little Passion in some of the cuts. Because of the rarity of signed woodcuts in Italian books Zoan Andrea has attracted more attention than the quality of his work deserves. It seems probable that he was the head of a workshop, and the craftsmanship of the cuts bearing his signature is very unequal. Turning to the general course of book-illustration in Venice as it may be studied in the great work of the Prince d'Essling, unhappily left without the promised introduction at the time of his lamented death, we find several different influences at work. As has been already noted, the shaded work which had begun to make its appearance before 1500, as in the frontispiece to the _Epitome Almagesti_ of Regiomontanus (1496), rapidly became the predominant style. We find it combined with some of the charm of the earlier outline vignettes in the small pictures of a Virgil of 1507, and in some of those of another edition in 1508, though the larger ones in this are heavy and coarse. The extreme of coarseness is found in an edition of the _Legendario di Sancti_ of 1518, the woodcuts being more suited to a broadside for a cottage wall than to Venetian bookwork. The style is seen at its best in the illustrations of a well-known Horae printed by Bernardinus Stagninus in 1507, and, generally speaking, it is in the Missals, Breviaries, and Horae published by L. A. Giunta, Stagninus and the De Gregoriis (see Plate XXV) that the most satisfactory bookwork of this period is found. Another style which may be traced in many books of the early years of the century is a rather coarse development of the characteristic Florentine manner of the fifteenth century. The cuts are as a rule considerably larger than the Florentine ones, and the ornamental borders which surround them are much deeper. As in many of the Florentine cuts, more use is made of black spaces than was usual at Venice, but the cutting as a rule is coarse, and there is none of the charm of the best Florentine work. Woodcuts in this style are found most frequently on the titlepages of popular books in small quarto, published by the Sessas, who apparently did not see their way to commissioning more than a single illustration to each book. But the influence of the style affected the pictures in a few works of larger size--for instance, the 1503 edition of the _Chronica Chronicarum_ of Bergomensis, and the well-known picture of a choir in the _Practica Musices_ of Gafori (1512). Despite his connection with the _Hypnerotomachia_, which, however, was printed on commission, Aldus concerned himself little with book-illustrations, and if the miserable cuts which he put into his edition of _Hero and Leander_ of Musaeus are fair specimens of what he thought sufficiently good when left to himself, he was well advised in holding aloof from them. Nevertheless, the popularity which he gained for the small octavos which he introduced in 1501 was an important factor in the development of book-illustration in the sixteenth century. Although Aldus did not illustrate them himself, it was impossible that the lightly printed handy books which he introduced should remain permanently unillustrated, and when italic type was ousting roman and small books taking the place of large, the introduction of smaller illustrations, depending for their effect on the delicacy of their cutting, became inevitable. If we take any popular book of the century, such as the _Sonetti_ of Petrarch, and note the illustrations in successive editions, we shall find them getting smaller and smaller and more and more lightly cut and lightly printed, in order to match better with the thin italic types. The new style is seen at its best in the books of 1540-60, the Petrarch of 1544 printed by Gabriel Giolito, Boccaccio's _Decamerone_ printed by Valgrisi in 1552, Ovid's _Metamorphoses_ by Giolito in 1553. Finally, book-illustration peters out at Venice in pictorial capitals, which take as their subjects any heroes of Greek and Roman history and mythology whose names begin with the required letter, on the principle of the nursery alphabet in which "A was an Archer who shot at a frog, B was a Butcher who had a great dog." To an age which, not otherwise to its loss, neglects the study of Lemprière's Classical Dictionary, many of these puzzle initials are bafflingly obscure, relieved only by a recurring Q, which in almost all alphabets depicts Quintus Curtius leaping into the chasm at Rome. Some similar sets of Old Testament subjects are much easier. Books decorated with capitals of this kind are found as late as the end of the seventeenth century. Isolated initials designed on this plan are found also in other countries, but outside Italy it is only seldom that we come across anything approaching a set. As to French book-illustrations of the sixteenth century, a competent historian should have much to say, but the present writer has made no detailed study of them, and in the absence of any monograph to steal from must be content with recording general impressions, only here and there made precise by references to books which he has examined. Far more than those of Germany or Venice, French publishers of the sixteenth century relied on the great stock of woodcuts which had come into existence during the decades 1481-1500. That they did so may be regarded as some compensation for the exceptional rarity of most of the more interesting French incunabula. We have spoken disrespectfully of the little devotional books printed about 1500 with an old Horae cut on the back of the titlepage or at the end, but in the popular books printed by the Lenoirs and other publishers as late as 1530, and even later, cuts will be found from Millet's _Destruction de Troie_ and other incunabula now quite unobtainable, and it is even possible at times from salvage of this kind to deduce the former existence of fifteenth century editions of which no copy can now be found. After about 1503 the French Horae decline rapidly in beauty and interest, but many fine missals were issued by Wolfgang Hopyl and other firms, some with one or more striking pictures, almost all with admirable capitals. Among non-liturgical books it is difficult to find any class for which new illustrations were made at all freely. Several books of Chronicles by Monstrelet, Robert Gaguin, and others have one or more cuts at the beginning which may have been made for them, e.g. a folio cut of S. Denis and S. Rémy, with shields of arms found in the _Compendium super Francorum gestis_ by Robert Gaguin (this, however, dates back to 1500), a double cut of S. Louis blessed by the Pope and confronting the Turks (found in Gaguin's _Sommaire Historial de France, c._ 1523, and elsewhere), another double cut of Clovis baptized and in battle (Gaguin's _Mer des Chronicques_, 1536, but much earlier), a spirited battle scene (_Victoire du Roy contre les Vénitiens_, 1510), etc. But wherever we find illustrations in the text, there we are sure to light on a medley of old cuts (e.g. in _Les grands chronicques de France_, 1514, Gaguin's _Chronicques_, 1516, and the _Rozier historial_, 1523), and it will be odds that Millet's _Destruction de Troie_ will be found contributing its woodcuts of the Trojan War as illustrations of French history. When an original cut of this period can be found, it seldom has the charm of the best work of the last five years of the fifteenth century, but is usually quite good; there is, for instance, a quite successful metal-cut with criblé background of Justinian in Council in an edition of his laws printed by Bocard for Petit in 1516, and some of the liturgical cuts are admirable. There is thus no reason to impute the falling off in new cuts to lack of artists. It seems clear that the demand for illustrations had for the moment shifted to an uncritical audience who liked (small blame to them) the fifteenth century cuts which had delighted more educated people a generation earlier, and were not at all particular as to their appropriateness. Meanwhile the educated book-buyers were learning Greek and preparing themselves to appreciate the severe, unillustrated elegance of the books of the Estiennes, and new cuts were not needed. The inception of a new style must certainly be connected with the name of Geoffroi Tory, whose best work is to be found in his Books of Hours, which have already been described in an earlier chapter. Its predominant note is a rather thin elegance of outline, in which the height of the figures is usually somewhat exaggerated. Tory is supposed to have brought home this style after his visit to Italy, but its application to bookwork appears to have been his own idea. There is, indeed, a striking resemblance between the little cuts of Tory's third Horae set, dated 8 February, 1529, and those in an Aldine Horae of October of the same year, but to the best of my belief Tory reckoned his year from 1 January, not in the old French style from Easter, and if so it was Tory who supplied the Aldine artist with a model, which indeed is a logical continuation of his editions of 1525 and 1527. It is greatly to be regretted that his own _Champfleury_ of 1527 is so slightly illustrated. The little picture of Hercules Gallicus which comes in it is quite delightful. If any guide were in existence to the illustrated French books of the thirties in the sixteenth century it would probably be possible to trace the spread of Tory's influence. In 1530 Simon Colines illustrated Jean Ruel's _Veterinaria Medicina_ with a good enough cut in the old French style slightly modified. For the same author's _De Natura Stirpium_ of 1536 he provided a woodcut, of an alcove scene in a garden, the tone of which is quite new. It is evident that French publishers were waking up to new possibilities and sending their artists to foreign models, as a _Perceforest_ printed for Gilles Gourmont in 1531 and a _Meliadus de Leonnoys_ for Denis Janot in 1532, have both of them elaborate title borders in the style which the Holbeins had made popular at Basel. The latter is signed .F., a signature found in several later books in the new style. In 1534 we find Wechel issuing a _Valturius_ with neat adaptations of the old Verona illustrations. Doubtless there were many other interesting books, with cuts original or copied of this decade, but the only one of which I have a note is the _L'amant mal traicte de sa mye_ (translated from the Spanish of Diego de San Pedro), printed by Denis Janot for V. Sertenas in 1539, in which the title is enclosed in a delicately cut border, the footpiece of which shows the lovers in a garden. Not long after this Janot printed (without putting his name or a date) _La touche Naifue pour esprouver Lamy and le Flateur_ of Antoine Du Saix, in which the rules enclosing the title cut into a pretty oval design of flowers and ribbons. In 1540 we find the new style fully established in the _Hecatongraphie Cest à dire les descriptions de cent figures & hystoires_, a book of emblems, by Gilles Corrozet, printed by Denis Janot, which I only know in the third edition, that of 1543. Here we find little vignettes, much smaller than those in the Malermi Bible, with a headline over them and a quatrain in italics beneath, the whole enclosed in an ornamental frame. The little cuts have the faults inevitable in emblems, and some of them are poorly cut, but the best of them are not only wonderfully delicate, but show a sense of movement and a skill in the manipulation of drapery never reached in the fifteenth century. [Illustration: XXVI. PARIS, J. LOYS FOR V. SERTENAS, 1545 HOMER. L'ILIADE EN VERS FRANCOIS. (TITLE-CUT)] In 1543 appeared, again from the press of Denis Janot, "imprimeur du Roy en langue françoise," another emblem book, _Le Tableau de Cebes de Thebes, ancien philosophe & disciple de Socrate: auquel est paincte de ses couleurs, la uraye image de la vie humaine, & quelle uoye l'homme doit élire, pour peruenir à vertu & perfaicte science. Premierem[=e]t escript en Grec & maintenant expose en Ryme Francoyse_. The French rhymester was again the author of the _Hecatongraphie_, and the imprint, "A Paris On les uend en la grand [_sic_] salle du Palais en la boutique de Gilles Corrozet," shows that he not only wrote the verses and perhaps inspired the illustrations, but sold the books as well. In 1545 we find this same style of design and cutting on a larger scale in _Les dix premiers livres de l'Iliade d'Homère, Prince des Poetes, traduictz en vers François, par M. Hugues Salel_, and printed by Iehan Loys for Vincent Sertenas. The cuts are in two sizes, the smaller being surrounded with Toryesque borders. It is difficult to pass any judgment other than one of praise on such delicate work. Nevertheless, just as the _fanfare_ style of binding used by Nicolas Eve, with its profuse repetition of small tools, is much more effective on a small book cover than on a large, so here we may well feel that some bolder and clearer design would be better suited to the illustration of a folio. In the title-cut here shown (Plate XXVI) a rather larger style is attempted with good results. The year after the Homer there appeared at Paris from the press of Jacques Kerver a French translation of the _Hypnerotomachia_ by Jean Martin. This is one of the most interesting cases of the rehandling of woodcuts, the arrangement of the original designs being closely followed, while the tone is completely changed by the substitution of the tall rather thin figures which had become fashionable in French woodcuts for the short and rather plump ones of the Venetian edition, and by similar changes in the treatment of landscape. In the second half of the century at Paris excellent woodcut portraits, mostly in an oval frame, are sometimes found on titlepages, and in other cases decoration is supplied by a neatly cut device. Where illustrations are needed for the explanation of works on hunting or any other subjects they are mostly well drawn and cut. But the use of woodcuts in books of imaginative literature became more and more rare. At Lyon, as at Paris, at the beginning of the century the store of fifteenth century cuts was freely drawn on for popular editions. Considerable influence, however, was exercised at first by Italian models, afterwards by Germany, so that while in the early sixteenth century Latin Bibles the cuts are mostly copied from Giunta's Malermi Bible, these were gradually superseded by German cuts, which Anton Koberger supplied to the Lyonnese printers who worked for him. While in Italy the small octavos popularized by Aldus continued to hold their own, in France, from about 1530, editions in 32° came rapidly into fashion, and about the middle of the century these were especially the vogue at Lyon, the publishers often casing them in very gay little trade bindings sometimes stamped in gold, but often with painted interlacements. The publication by the Trechsels in 1538 of the two Holbein books, the _Dance of Death_ and illustrations to the Old Testament, must have given an impetus to picture-making at Lyon, but this was at first chiefly visible in illustrated Bibles and New Testaments. Gilles Corrozet, who had written the verses for both the Holbein books, continued his career, as we have seen, at Paris. The most typical Lyonnese illustrated books were the rival editions of Ovid's _Metamorphoses_ in French, one printed by Macé Bonhomme in 1556, with borders to every page and little cuts measuring about 1½ in. by 2, and a similar edition (reissued in Dutch and Italian) of the next year from the press of Jean de Tournes, the borders and little pictures in which are attributed to Bernard Salomon. In 1557 De Tournes issued also the _Devises Héroiques_ of Claude Paradin, and he was also the publisher of a _Calendrier Historial_, a memorandum book charmingly decorated with cuts of the seasons. Partly owing to religious troubles the book trade at Lyon soon after this rapidly declined, but the French style was carried on for a while at Antwerp by Christopher Plantin, who printed Paradin's _Devises Héroiques_ in 1562 and in 1564, and the two following years three books of Emblems, those of Sambucus, Hadrianus Junius, and Alciatus himself. His earlier Horae are also illustrated with woodcuts, and in at least one edition we find the unusual combination of woodcut borders and copperplate pictures. But although Plantin never wholly gave up the use of woodcuts, for his more sumptuous editions he developed a marked preference for copperplates, and by his example helped to complete the downfall of the woodcut, which by the end of the sixteenth century had gone almost completely out of fashion. FOOTNOTES: [44] Mr. Dodgson also ascribes to Traut the illustrations in the _Legend des heyligen vatters Francisci_ (Nuremberg, 1512), and some of the cuts in the _Theuerdank_ (1517). [45] Including perhaps the four sets of decorative capitals attributed to Holbein, one ornamental, the others representing a Dance of Peasants, Children, and a Dance of Death. CHAPTER XII PRINTING IN ENGLAND (1476-1580)[46] Something has already been written about the earliest English books on the scale to which they are entitled in a rapid survey of European incunabula. We may now consider them more in detail as befits a book written in English. [Illustration: XXVII. WESTMINSTER, CAXTON, C. 1490 THE FIFTEEN OES.] William Caxton, a Kentishman, born about 1420, had been brought up as a mercer in the city of London, and the relations between the English wooltraders and the clothmakers of Flanders being very intimate, he had, as he tells us himself, passed thirty years of his life (in round numbers the years from twenty years of age to fifty) "for the most part in Brabant, Flanders, Holland, and Zealand." During the last few years of this time he had held the important position of Governor of the English merchants at Bruges, but about 1469 he surrendered this in order to become secretary to Edward IV's sister, Margaret, wife of Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy. Some years before this, Raoul Lefèvre, chaplain to the Duke's predecessor, had compiled an epitome of the histories of Troy, _Le Recueil des histoires de Troye_, and in March, 1469, Caxton amused himself by beginning to translate this into English. Dissatisfied with the result he laid it on one side, but was bidden by his patroness, the Duchess, to continue his work. This he finished on 19 September, 1471, while staying at Cologne. According to a distinct statement by Wynkyn de Worde, whom (at least as early as 1480) he employed as his foreman, Caxton printed at Cologne "himself to avaunce" the first Latin edition of the _De Proprietatibus Rerum_, a kind of encyclopaedia "on the properties of things," by an English friar of the thirteenth century named Bartholomew. Now the first edition of this work is undoubtedly one printed at Cologne about 1471 or 1472 at an anonymous press which Bradshaw called that of the printer of the 1473 edition of the _Dialogi decem Auctorum_, and Mr. Proctor, less happily, that of the printer of the _Flores Sancti Augustini_, an undated book in the same type. The _De Proprietatibus Rerum_ is certainly slightly earlier than either of these, and there are some typographical differences which suggest that between the completion of the one book and the beginning of the other two the press may have changed masters. The _De Proprietatibus_ is by far the largest book of the whole group, and being by, or credited to, an English author, it is highly probable that the well-to-do ex-Governor of the English merchants became temporarily a member of the firm for its production and shared in the venture. This is the natural meaning of Wynkyn de Worde's statement that Caxton was the "first prynter of this boke," and is quite as likely to be true as the supposition that he took part in printing it as a kind of amateur journeyman to advance himself in the art. It may be noted, moreover, that the books of this anonymous press belong to the less advanced school of printing at Cologne, a school technically several years behind that of Ulrich Zell, and this takes the force out of the objection raised by William Blades, that if Caxton had learnt printing at Cologne, he must have printed better when he made his start. Caxton does not seem to have followed up this beginning at all quickly, and it was not till printing had been brought much nearer to Bruges by the starting of presses at Alost in 1473 and at Louvain in 1474 that he was stirred to action. The first printer at Louvain was Jan Veldener, who worked there from 1474 to 1477, and Mr. Gordon Duff conjectures that Caxton may have received some help from him. There is no doubt, however, that his partner at Bruges was Colard Mansion, a skilled calligrapher, who continued printing there till 1484, when he fled from the town, leaving his rent unpaid. Caxton's own account in the _Recuyell of the Histories of Troye_ of how he came to start is that for as moche as in the wrytyng of the same my penne is worn, myn hande wery and not stedfast, myn eyen dimmed with ouer-moche lokyng on the whit paper ... and also because I haue promysid to dyuerce gentilmen and to my frendes to adresse to hem as hastily as I myght this sayd book. Therfore I haue practysed & lerned at my grete charge and dispence to ordeyne this saide book in prynte after the maner & forme as ye may here see. There is nothing here to encourage the idea which Mr. Proctor seems to have entertained that Colard Mansion had already begun work on his own account, and that Caxton obtained his help for his English books. It seems more likely that it was Caxton who made the start, and that the first two books printed at Bruges were both in English, the first being the _Recuyell_, and the second _The Game and Pleye of the Chesse_, a translation of a moral treatise in which the functions of the chessmen were used as texts for sermonizing, written in Latin by Jacobus de Cessolis. After this a new type was cut and another didactic book, _Les Quatre Derennières Choses_, a treatise of the Four Last Things (Death, Judgment, Hell, and Heaven) printed in it in French. These three books probably appeared in 1475 and the early months of 1476. By this time Charles the Bold was picking a quarrel with the Swiss, and his disastrous defeat at Morat on 21 June, 1476, must have powerfully quickened the desire with which we may reasonably credit Caxton, of being the first printer in his native land. He made arrangements to rent a shop in the Sanctuary at Westminster from the following Michaelmas and departed for England, taking with him the newer of the two types and leaving the older one to Colard Mansion, who printed with it the original French of Lefèvre's _Recueil des histoires de Troye_, and the same author's _Les Fais et prouesses du noble et vaillant cheualier Jason_, and then abandoned it, having already cut a larger type for his own use. The first dated book produced by Caxton in England was _The Dictes or Sayengis of the Philosophers_, a translation by Earl Rivers (the brother of Edward IV's queen) from a French version of an anonymous Latin book of the fourteenth century. Caxton was entrusted by the Earl with the oversight of the translation, and contributed to it an amusing Epilogue, in which he gives some unfavourable remarks about women attributed to Socrates, with his own comments. The Epilogue is dated 1477, and in one copy more minutely, 18 November. Though this is the first dated English book, it cannot be said that it was the first book printed in England, as it was probably preceded both by Caxton's English version of Lefèvre's _Jason_, and also by some of the thin quartos in the same type. Among the earlier books printed by Caxton after he set up his press at Westminster was Chaucer's _Canterbury Tales_, of which later on he printed a second edition which he imagined to be from a better text, and ornamented with clumsy pictures of the pilgrims. He printed also in separate volumes most of Chaucer's other works, including his translation of Boethius, _De Consolatione Philosophiae;_ also Gower's _Confessio Amantis_, some of the shorter poems of Lydgate, Malory's _Morte d'Arthur_, and several translations of French romances (_Charles the Great_, _Paris and Vienne_, the _Four Sons of Aymon_, etc.), translations of _Aesop_ and of _Reynard the Fox_, Higden's _Polychronicon_, and the _Chronicles of England_, the _Golden Legend_ (the name given to the great collection of Lives of the Saints by Jacobus de Voragine), several editions of the Hours of the Blessed Virgin, a Latin Psalter, a decorative edition of the Prayers called the _Fifteen Oes_ with a border to every page (see Plate XXVII), numerous moral treatises and books of devotion, and several Indulgences. In all just one hundred books and documents issued from his press, printed in eight different types (including that left behind at Bruges). More than twenty of these books he had translated himself, and to others he contributed interesting prologues or epilogues. While many printers on the Continent easily surpassed him in typographical skill, few published more books which can still be read with pleasure, and his prefaces and epilogues show a real love of good literature (especially of Chaucer) and abundant good sense, kindliness, and humour. Caxton died in 1491 while engaged on translating into English the Latin Lives of the Fathers, and the account-books of the churchwardens of S. Margaret's, Westminster, show that he was buried in its churchyard, four torches being supplied at a cost of two shillings and sixpence, and another sixpence being charged for the bell. During Caxton's lifetime only one other Englishman set up a press, an anonymous schoolmaster at St. Albans, who began work in 1480 (possibly in 1479) and printed till 1486, producing first six scholastic books and then two English ones. He appears to have borrowed some type from Caxton, so that it was presumably with the latter's goodwill that he reprinted his version of the _Chronicles of England_, adding thereto an appendix entitled _Fructus Temporum_, or Fruits of Time. It is from Wynkyn de Worde's reprint of this edition in 1497 that we obtain our only knowledge of the printer, for we are there told that it was "compiled in a booke and also enprynted by one sometyme scolemayster of saynt Albons, on whose soule God haue mercy." His other popular book was that famous trio of treatises _Of Haukyng and Huntyng and also of Cootarmuris_, commonly known as the _Book of St. Albans_. The second treatise, which is in metre, ends with the words "Explicit Dam Julyan Barnes in her boke of huntyng," and this is the only basis for the popular attribution of all three treatises to a hypothetical Juliana Bernes or Berners, who is supposed to have been the daughter of Sir James Berners (executed in 1388), and Prioress of the Nunnery of Sopwell, a dependency of St. Albans, of which the list of prioresses has conveniently perished.[47] Between 1478 and 1486 or '87, some seventeen books were printed at Oxford by Theodoric Rood of Cologne, who towards the end of his career was in partnership with an English bookseller named Thomas Hunte. The earliest of his books,[48] all of which are in Latin, was an Exposition on the Apostles' Creed wrongly attributed to S. Jerome. By the accidental omission of an X this is dated MCCCCLXVIII, i.e. 1468, but such misprints are common in early books, and no one now maintains that it was printed until ten years later. Among the other books printed at Oxford we may note an edition of Cicero's _Pro Milone_, the spurious Letters of Phalaris, and a very large folio, Lyndewode's _Provincial Constitutions_ of the English Church. That the Oxford press came to an end so soon and that none was started at Cambridge during the fifteenth century may be attributed to a statute of Richard III's permitting the free importation of books into England. Although this measure was amply justified by the interests of learning, it made it practically impossible for any scholastic press to maintain itself in the limited English market against the competition of the fine editions which could be imported from Italy. Caxton's press was at Westminster, which in the fifteenth century was much more sharply distinguished for business purposes from the city of London than it is now. The first press set up within the city itself was that of John Lettou, whose surname shows him to have been a native of Lithuania, which in Caxton's time, as in Chaucer's, was known in England as Lettowe. Mr. Gordon Duff thinks that John Lettou must have learnt to print at Rome and brought his punches with him to England, as the type with which he started to print here is indistinguishable from one used by a small printer at Rome, who bore the curiously English name John Bulle, though he came from Bremen. Lettou printed an Indulgence in 1480, and also a commentary on the Metaphysics of Aristotle, a curiously learned work for a city press, but which he was commissioned to print by a certain William Wilcocks, for whom the next year he printed also a commentary on the Psalms. After 1482 Lettou was joined by William of Mechlin, or Malines, in Belgium, usually known by the Latin name of his birthplace, Machlinia. Lettou and Machlinia printed five law books together, and then Lettou disappears and Machlinia in 1483 started working by himself, at first at a house near the bridge over the Fleet, where he printed eight books, and then in Holborn, where he printed fourteen. When working by himself he printed in addition to law books some works of a more popular character, a Book of Hours, the _Revelation to a Monk of Evesham_,[49] _Speculum Christiani_ (a devotional work interspersed with English verse), the _Chronicles of England_, and several editions of "A little treatise against the Pestilence" by a certain Bishop Canutus of Aarhus. One of these editions was the first English book which has a titlepage. It is printed in two lines, and reads:-- "A passing gode lityll boke necessarye & behouefull agenst the Pestilens." The exact date at which Machlinia died, or gave up work, is not known. He was printing in 1486, but his books after that are undated. We may take 1490 or a little earlier as the year of his disappearance, and it is practically certain that his stock of books was taken over by Richard Pynson from Normandy, who probably began printing in 1491 or 1492 (his first dated book was finished in November of the latter year), and while he was getting his workshop ready commissioned Guillaume Le Talleur of Rouen to print two law books for him for sale in England. Up to the death of Caxton the only native English printer besides himself was the unidentified schoolmaster-printer at St. Albans, Thomas Hunte, who joined Theodoricus Rood at Oxford, being only a stationer. After his death, for over twenty years there was no native Englishman at work as a master printer[50] at all. Two of the three presses at work were in the hands of Wynkyn de Worde of Lorraine and Richard Pynson of Normandy, and the third was worked for some time with two French partners by Julyan Notary, who was probably a Frenchman himself, since in 1498 he spells his name as Notaire. By far the most prolific of these three firms was that of Wynkyn de Worde, who was born, as his name implies, at Worth, now in Alsace, but formerly part of the Duchy of Lorraine. He probably came to England with Caxton in 1476, since we hear of him as early as 1480 in a legal document about a house. After Caxton's death De Worde made a cautious start, only issuing five books in the first two years and not putting his own name in an imprint until 1494. By the end of the century, however, he had printed 110 books of which copies or fragments survive, and by the time of his death in 1534 the number had risen to 800, an extraordinarily high total, more especially when it is remembered that the small quarto editions of romances and popular works of devotion, of which he printed a great many, were peculiarly likely to be thumbed to pieces, so that his actual output was probably much greater. As far as his choice of books was concerned he showed himself a mere tradesman, seldom printing an expensive book unless Caxton's experience had shown it to be saleable. For two apparent exceptions to this lack of enterprise there were special reasons. The first, a translation of the _Lives of the Fathers_, he was almost bound in honour to take up, since Caxton had completed it on his death-bed. The second book, a really fine edition (issued about 1495) of Trevisa's version of the _De Proprietatibus Rerum_, was also, as we have seen, connected with Caxton, who, De Worde tells us, had acted as "the fyrst prynter of this boke In latin tongue at Coleyn himself to avaunce." De Worde's edition is itself notable as being the first book printed on English paper, the manufacturer being John Tate of Hertford. In 1500 De Worde moved from Caxton's house at Westminster to the sign of the Sun in Fleet Street, perhaps for the greater protection offered by the city against attacks by anti-alien mobs. In 1508 he was appointed printer to the Countess of Richmond and Derby, mother of Henry VII, a very old lady, who died the following year. De Worde himself must have been a very old man at his death towards the end of 1534 or early in January, 1535, as he had by that time been at work in England for between fifty and sixty years. Towards the end of his life he seems to have had some of his books printed for him by John Skot, and Robert Copland was also employed in his business. The output of Richard Pynson was only about half that of Wynkyn de Worde, and his taxable property amounted to only £60 against over _£_200 at which De Worde was assessed. Nevertheless the fact that for the last twenty-two years of his life (1508-30) he was the King's Printer helped to procure him a few important books, and also kept his workmanship at a considerably higher standard. As already mentioned, he probably came to England about 1490 and took over Machlinia's stock, employing Guillaume Le Talleur of Rouen to print two law books for him while his own type was being made. He probably began work with a fine edition of Chaucer's _Canterbury Tales_, but his first dated book is an ugly little edition of the _Doctrinale_ of Alexander Gallus, issued in November, 1492. A copy of this was unearthed a few years ago in the library of Appleby Grammar School, and to secure the first dated book printed by Pynson the British Museum had to pay over £300 for it. In 1494 Pynson brought out Lydgate's poem on the _Falles of Princes_, translated from the Latin of Boccaccio, illustrating it with woodcuts borrowed from Jean Du Pré's French edition of the same book.[51] In 1495 he printed a _Terence_. Up to the close of the fifteenth century he had printed about eighty-eight books known to Mr. Gordon Duff, against the 110 printed by Wynkyn de Worde. In 1500 he moved from the parish of S. Clement Dane's, outside Temple Bar, to the sign of S. George, at the corner of Chancery Lane and Fleet Street, the change bringing him inside the city walls. Among the best of the books printed by him after this are Alexander Barclay's _Ship of Fools_ (1509), a translation of Sebastian Brant's _Narrenschiff_; Fabyan's _Chronicle_ (1516), Barclay's translation of Sallust (about 1520), Henry VIII's _Assertio Septem Sacramentorum_ (1521), and Lord Berners' translation of Froissart's _Chronicles_ (1522-5). He also printed some fine service-books, notably a Sarum Missal, called after Cardinal Morton who favoured it the Morton Missal (1500). Mr. Duff conjectures that in the Latin books he printed from 1518 onwards Pynson was aided by Thomas Berthelet.[52] Julian Notary's business was on a far smaller scale than those of Wynkyn de Worde and Pynson, for less than fifty books are known to have been printed by him. He began work in London about 1496 in partnership with Jean Barbier and another printer or bookseller whose initials were I. H., probably Jean Huvin of Rouen. In 1498 I. H. had left the firm and Notary and Barbier were at Westminster. In 1500, like De Worde and Pynson, he changed houses, moving to just outside Temple Bar, possibly to Pynson's old house, giving his new premises the sign of the Three Kings. At a later date he had also a bookstall in S. Paul's Churchyard, and ultimately moved his printing office into the city. Notary's books were of much the same kind as De Worde's--the Golden Legend, the Chronicles of England, the Shepherds' Calendar, Sermons, Lives of the Saints, etc. He has the distinction of having printed the smallest English incunable of which any trace has come down to us, an edition of the Hours of the Blessed Virgin, finished in April, 1500, measuring only an inch by an inch and a half. He seems to have ceased printing about 1520, but was alive in 1523. Summing up the work of these printers who were active before 1500, we may note that Caxton printed 100 books and editions that have come down to us; De Worde 110 before 1500, about 800 altogether; Pynson 88 before 1500, nearly 400 altogether; Notary about 8 before 1500, and 48 altogether; Lettou and Machlinia about 30, Oxford 17, St. Albans 8. Thus the total number of English incunabula at present known is about 360, but Pynson and Wynkyn de Worde were both large printers in the sixteenth century. As we have seen, Pynson became King's Printer in 1508. He had been preceded in that office by William Faques, who like himself was a Norman, and was the first to hold the title. He was worthy of the distinction, for though he only printed eight books and documents that have come down to us, his work was very good. His dated books belong to the year 1504, when he printed a proclamation against clipped money, with a fine initial H and some neat woodcuts of coins; also a beautiful little Latin Psalter. His business was in the heart of the city, in Abchurch Lane. After his death it passed to Richard Faques, who made his name more English by spelling it first Fakes, then Fawkes. Richard worked in S. Paul's Churchyard, and among his publications were the _Salus corporis salus anime_ of Gulielmus de Saliceto, a Sarum Horæ, Skelton's _Goodly Ballad of the Scottish King_ (1509), and _Garland of Laurell_ (1523), and lastly, _The Myrroure of Our Lady_ (1530). With Robert Copland we come to the first native English printer after Caxton and the schoolmaster of St. Albans. Copland is rather an interesting person, who made translations and wrote prefaces and addresses to the reader in verse, besides printing books. His name occurs in the imprints of only twelve books, spread over twenty-two years, 1514-35, the explanation being that he was probably working for De Worde during this time, and only occasionally indulged in a private venture. After a long interval he printed two books for Andrew Borde in 1547-8, and appears to have died while the second was in progress. He was succeeded by William Copland, probably his son, who printed numerous romances and other entertaining books, and died in 1568 or 1569. At intervals during the years 1516-28, John Rastell, an Oxford graduate, barrister of Lincoln's Inn and brother-in-law of Sir Thomas More, issued nine dated law books. In 1526 he printed two jest books, in 1529 he became involved in religious controversy on the Protestant side, and died in poverty and prison in 1536. Altogether some forty books are attributed to him, including some plays, which may perhaps rather have been printed by his son William. William Rastell was also a lawyer, and not sharing his father's Protestantism, became a Judge of the Queen's Bench under Mary, on whose death he fled to Louvain. As a printer he worked only from 1530 to 1534, printing over thirty books, including several works by his uncle, Sir Thomas More, and five plays by John Heywood. Between 1518 and 1524 Henry Pepwell printed a few popular books at the sign of the Trinity in S. Paul's Churchyard; for the rest of his life he appears to have been only a stationer. John Skot, who printed at four different addresses in the city of London between 1521 and 1537, worked partly for De Worde, partly on his own account, printing upwards of thirty books for himself, a few of them legal, the rest popular English books. Two printers began to issue books in 1523. Robert Bankes, who turned out a few popular books in his first six years, was then silent for a time, and reappears in the religious controversies of 1539-42, and Robert Redman, who seems to have followed in Pynson's footsteps both in S. Clement's Without Temple Bar and at the sign of the George. In his office of Royal Printer Pynson was succeeded by Thomas Berthelet, or Bartlet, who had probably worked with him for upwards of ten years before starting on his own account in Fleet Street at the sign of Lucrece in 1528. We know of altogether about 400 pieces of printing from his press, but a large proportion of these consists of editions of the Statutes and Proclamations. For the Proclamations some of Berthelet's bills survive, and we learn that he charged a penny a piece for them, and imported his paper from Genoa. With his official printing must be reckoned his editions of the _Necessary Doctrine of a Christian Man_, issued with the royal sanction on 29 May, 1543. In order to produce sufficient copies of this he printed it simultaneously eight times over, all eight editions bearing the same date. Of the books which he printed on his own account the place of honour must be given to his handsome edition of Gower's _Confessio Amantis_ in an excellent black-letter type in 1532, and the various works of Sir John Eliot, all of which came from his press. On the accession of Edward VI Berthelet ceased to be Royal Printer, the post being given to Grafton. Berthelet died in September, 1555, leaving considerable property. He was buried as an Esquire with pennon and coat armour and four dozen scutcheons, and all the craft of printers, stationers, and booksellers followed him to his grave. Richard Grafton, who succeeded Berthelet as Royal Printer, had a very chequered career. He was originally a member of the Grocers' Company, and, in conjunction with Edward Whitchurch and Anthony Marler of the Haberdashers' Company, superintended the printing of the English Bible of 1537, probably at Antwerp, and that of 1539 by François Regnault at Paris. When Bible-printing was permitted in England Grafton and Whitchurch shared between them the printing of the six editions of the Great Bible during 1540 and 1541. But when Cromwell, Earl of Essex, the chief promoter of Bible-printing, was beheaded, Grafton was himself imprisoned. In 1544, on the other hand, he and Whitchurch obtained an exclusive patent for printing Primers, and before Henry VIII's death Grafton was appointed printer to the Prince of Wales. Thus when Edward became king Grafton displaced Berthelet as Royal Printer, and henceforth had time for little save official work. Five editions of the Homilies and seven of Injunctions, all dated 31 July, 1547, were issued from his presses; in 1548 he published Halle's _Union of Lancaster and York_ and several editions of the Order of Communion and Statutes; in 1549 came two Bibles and five editions of the first Prayer Book of Edward VI; in 1550 a reprint of Halle and an edition of Marbeck's Book of Common Prayer noted; in 1551 Wilson's _Rule of Reason_; in 1552 six editions of the second Prayer Book of Edward VI, and more Statutes. Proclamation-work, of course, went on steadily throughout the reign, and on Edward's death Grafton printed the enormously long document by which the adherents of Lady Jane Grey tried to justify her claim to the Crown. He did his work very handsomely, but on the triumph of Mary, though he impartially printed a proclamation for her nine days after "Queen Jane's," he naturally lost his post and might easily have lost his head also. For the rest of his life he was mainly occupied in writing his chronicle. But he printed a Book of Common Prayer in 1559, and (according to Herbert) a Bible in 1566. He died in 1573. While Grafton was the King's printer for English books, the post of Royal Printer in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew had been conferred in 1547 on Reginald or Reyner Wolfe. Wolfe, who had come to England from Gelderland, was at first a bookseller, and was employed by various distinguished persons as a letter-carrier between England and Germany. When he set up as a printer in 1542, with type which he seems to have obtained from a relative at Frankfort, he was employed by the great antiquary, John Leland, and by John Cheke, Professor of Greek at Cambridge, for whom he printed in 1543 two Homilies of S. Chrysostom in Greek and Latin, this being the first Greek work printed in England. During Edward VI's reign he does not seem to have been given much to do in Latin, Greek, or Hebrew, but printed Cranmer's _Defence of the Sacrament_ and _Answer unto a Crafty Cavillation_. After keeping quiet during Mary's reign he enjoyed the patronage of Elizabeth and Archbishop Parker, and lived, like Grafton, till 1573. Though he never worked on a large scale, Wolfe certainly raised the standard of printing in England. In John Day it is pleasant to come to a native Englishman who did equally good work, and that in a larger way of business. Day was a Suffolk man, born in 1522 at Dunwich, a town over which the sea now rolls. He began printing in partnership with William Seres as early as 1546, but, save some fairly good editions of the Bible, produced nothing of importance during this period. His first fine book, published in 1559, is _The Cosmographicall Glasse_, a work on surveying, by William Cunningham. This has a woodcut allegorical border to the titlepage, a fine portrait of Cunningham, a map of Norwich, and some good heraldic and pictorial capitals. Its text is printed throughout in large italics. The book thus broke away entirely from the old black-letter traditions of English printing, and could compare favourably with the best foreign work. Day printed other folios in this style, and in some of them instead of a device placed a large and striking portrait of himself. In 1563 he printed the first edition of _Acts and Monumentes of these latter and perillous days touching matters of the Church_, better known as _Foxe's Book of Martyrs_. This is a book of over two thousand pages, and is plentifully illustrated with woodcuts of varying degrees of merit. Day by this time had attracted the patronage of Archbishop Parker, and in 1566 printed for him a book called _A Testimony of Antiquitie, showing the auncient fayth of the Church of England touching the sacrament of the body and bloude of the Lord here publikely preached and also receaved in the Saxons tyme, above 600 yeares agoe_. For this sermon, attributed to Archbishop Aelfric, some Anglo-Saxon type, the first used in England, was specially cut. Later on Day printed at Lambeth Palace Parker's _De Antiquitate Britannicae Ecclesiae_. He also printed Ascham's _Scholemaster_ and other important works. He appears, moreover, to have possessed a bookbinding business, or at least to have had binders in his employment who invented a very striking and dignified style of binding. Altogether, Day is a man of whom English bookmen may well be proud. He died in 1584. Richard Tottell was another printer of some importance. The son of an Exeter man, he began printing about 1553, and early in his career received a patent which gave him a monopoly of the publication of law books. These, to do him justice, he printed very well, and he also published a number of works of literary interest. Chief among these, and always associated with his name, is the famous _Songs and Sonnets_ of Wyatt and Surrey and other Tudor poets, edited by Nicholas Grimald, but often quoted, for no very good reason, as _Tottell's Miscellany_. To his credit must also be placed editions of Lydgate's _Falles of Princes_, Hawes's _Pastime of Pleasure_, Tusser's _Five Hundreth Points of Good Husbandry_, the works of Sir Thomas More in 1458 folio pages, Gerard Legh's _Accedens of Armoury_, numerous editions of Guevara's _Diall of Princes_, as translated by Sir Thomas North, and a version of Cicero's _De Officiis_, by Nicholas Grimald. In 1573 Tottell petitioned unsuccessfully for a monopoly of paper-making in England for thirty years, in order to encourage him to start a paper-mill. He lived till 1593. Henry Denham (1564-89), Henry Bynneman (1566-83), and Thomas Vautrollier (1566-88), and the latter's successor, Richard Field, were the best printers of the rest of the century. Denham was an old apprentice of Tottell's, who gave him some important books to print for him. Herbert remarks of him: "He was an exceeding neat printer, and the first who used the semicolon with propriety." Among his more notable books were Grafton's _Chronicle_ (for Tottell and Toy, 1569), editions of the Olynthiac orations of Demosthenes in English (1570) and Latin (1571), _An Alvearie or quadruple dictionarie containing foure sundrie tongues, namelie, English, Latine, Greeke, and French_, with a pleasing titlepage showing the royal arms and a beehive (1580), Thomas Bentley's _The Monument of Matrons: containing seuen seuerall Lamps of Virginitie_, a work in praise of piety and Queen Elizabeth (1582), Hunnis's _Seuen Sobs of a Sorrowfull Soule for Sinne_, a metrical version of the penitential psalms (1585), and the second edition of Holinshed's _Chronicles_ (1587). Henry Bynneman, though not so high in Archbishop Parker's favour as John Day, was yet recommended by him to Burghley in 1569, and deserved his patronage by much good work. He printed an English version of Epictetus, Dr. Caius's _De Antiquitate Cantabrigiensis Academiæ_ (1568), a handsome book with the text in italics, according to the fashion of the day, Van der Noodt's _Theatre of Voluptuous Worldlings_ (1569), a Latin text of Virgil believed to be the first printed in England (1570), the _Historia Brevis_ of Thomas Walsingham (1574), a handsome folio, several books by Gascoigne and Turberville, the first edition of Holinshed's _Chronicles_ (1577, published by John Harrison), and a few books in Greek. Thomas Vautrollier, a French refugee, set up a press at Blackfriars, at which he printed several editions of the Prayer Book in Latin (_Liber Precum Publicarum in Ecclesia Anglicana_), and of the New Testament in Beza's Latin version, for which latter he was granted a ten years' privilege in 1574. In 1579 he printed two very notable works, Fenton's translation of the History of Guicciardini and Sir Thomas North's _Plutarch_, the latter being one of the handsomest of Elizabethan books. In 1580 and again in 1584 he went to Edinburgh, printing several books there in 1584 and 1585. His second visit is said to have been due to trouble which came upon him for printing the _Spaccio della Bestia Triomphante_ of Giordano Bruno. His press at Blackfriars continued to work during his absence. His daughter Jakin married Richard Field, who succeeded to his house and business in 1588, and continued his excellent traditions. A company of stationers had existed in London since 1403, and in 1557 this was reconstituted and granted a Royal Charter. The object of the Crown was to secure greater control over printing, so that no inconvenient criticisms on matters of Church or State might be allowed to appear. The object of the leading printers and booksellers, who formed the court of the company, was to diminish competition, both illegitimate and legitimate. Both objects were to a very considerable degree attained. The quarter of a century which followed the grant of a charter witnessed a great improvement in the English standard of book production. Up to this time it seems probable that few English printers, who had not the royal patronage, had found their craft profitable. Caxton no doubt did very well for himself--as he richly deserved. He enjoyed the favour of successive kings, and received good support from other quarters. We may guess, moreover, that both as translator and publisher he kept his finger on the pulse of well-to-do book-buyers to an extent to which there is no parallel for the next two centuries. No one else in England possessed this skill, and certainly no one else enjoyed Caxton's success. The Act of Richard III permitting unrestricted importation of books quickly killed the presses at Oxford and St. Albans, which could not compete with the publications of the learned printers of Italy, France, and Switzerland. Until more than half-way through the reign of Elizabeth the united output of books from Oxford and Cambridge amounted to less than a couple of score. For more than twenty years after Caxton's death there was no undoubted Englishman as a master printer. Mr. Gordon Duff has lately published[53] the assessments of some of the chief stationers and printers from the Lay Subsidy Rolls of 1523-4. By far the highest of them is the £307 at which was assessed John Taverner, a stationer who is only otherwise known as having bound some books for the Royal Chapel, and who was wise enough not to meddle with printing. Wynkyn de Worde, most commercial of printers, was assessed at £201 11s. 1d.; a practically unknown stationer named Neale at £100; Pynson, who was Royal Printer and did really good work, at £60; three other stationers, one of whom printed (Henry Pepwell), at £40 apiece; Julyan Notary at £36 6s. 8d.; other printers at £10 (Robert Redman), £6 13s. 4d. (John Rastell), and £4 (Robert Wyer). It is tolerably clear that there was absolutely no inducement to an English stationer to take up printing. In 1534 Henry VIII repealed the Act of 1484, on the plea that native printing was now so good that there was less need to import books from abroad, the King's real reason, no doubt, being to make it easier to check the importation of heretical works. Mr. Duff has written of the King's action: "The fifty years of freedom from 1484 to 1534 not only brought us the finest specimens of printing we possess, but compelled the native workman in self-protection to learn, and when competition was done away with his ambition rapidly died also. Once our English printing was protected, it sank to a level of badness which has lasted, with the exception of a few brilliant experiments, almost down to our own day."[54] As a rule, whatever Mr. Duff writes about English printing is incontrovertible, but this particular pronouncement seems curiously unfounded. Whether we consider what they printed or how they printed it, the work of the English presses from 1535-57 is better, not worse, than the work of the corresponding period, 1512-34. There is nothing in the earlier period to compare with the Great Bibles, and the books of Berthelet and Reyner Wolfe are fairly equal to those of Pynson. If we take 1557 as a fresh point of departure, the books issued from then to about 1580 present a still more remarkable advance. While the work of the rest of Europe deteriorated, that of England, in the hands of such men as Day, Denham, and Bynneman, improved, and alike for their typography, their illustrations and decorations and their scholarship, they surpass those of any previous period since the days of Caxton, and deserve far more attention from collectors than they have yet received. FOOTNOTES: [46] For English provincial printing after 1500 see Chapter XIII. [47] A fourth treatise, that on Fishing with an Angle, is often included in the attribution with even less reason. This was first printed by Wynkyn de Worde in 1496, with the following curious explanation of its being tacked on to the _Book of St. Albans_: "And for by cause this present treatyse sholde not come to the hondys of eche ydle persone whyche wolde desire it yf it were enprynted allone by it self & put in a lytyll paunflet, therfore I haue compyled it in a greter volume of dyuerse bokys concernynge to gentyll & noble men, to the entent that the forsayd ydle persones whyche sholde haue but lytyll mesure in the sayd dysporte of fyshynge sholde not by this meane utterly destroye it." [48] Two points may be noted about Rood: (i) he does not put his name in his earliest books, and as there is a change of type in his signed work, it is possible, though unlikely, that the books in type 1 are from another press; (ii) he is not to be identified, as was once proposed, with a certain Theodoricus of Cologne, lately proved by Dr. Voullième to be Theodoricus Molner, a stepson of ther Hoernen. [49] The place-name here is an early misreading for "Eynsham." [50] This statement should perhaps be modified to admit of the possibility that Julian Notary was English rather than French, as is generally assumed. [51] This and the _Dives and Pauper_ of 1493 (which, until the discovery of the _Doctrinale_, was reckoned Pynson's first dated book) and several other of his earliest editions were published partly at the expense of a merchant named John Rushe, who took six hundred copies of the _Dives_ and the _Boccaccio_ at 4s. apiece. See _Two Lawsuits of Richard Pynson_, by H. R. Plomer, in _The Library_, second series, Vol. X. [52] See _The Library_, second series, Vol. VIII, pp. 298 _sqq._ [53] In _The Library_, second series, Vol. IX, pp. 257-81. [54] "The Printers, Stationers, and Bookbinders of Westminster and London, 1476-1535" (last paragraph). CHAPTER XIII ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ELSEWHERE THAN AT LONDON [Illustration: XXVIII. COLOGNE, PRINTER UNCERTAIN, 1525 TYNDALE'S NEW TESTAMENT, FIRST PAGE OF TEXT] During the fifteenth century presses were set up in more than fifty places in Germany, in more than seventy in Italy, in nearly forty in France, in more than twenty in the Netherlands, in twenty-four in Spain, in only three (counting London and Westminster as one) in England. In London and Westminster over 330 books are known to have been printed; in Oxford and St. Albans only twenty-five. The reason for this paucity of provincial printing in England must be found by the social historian. The beginning of the sixteenth century brought no change in the facts. For thirty years from March, 1487, there was no printing-press at Oxford. In December, 1517, a Latin commentary on the Posterior Analytics of Aristotle appeared with the imprint "Academia Oxonie," and in four subsequent books, printed in 1518, the printer of this gave his name as Johannes Scolar. A fragment of a sixth book has lately been found at the British Museum. In 1519 Scolar's place was taken by Carolus Kyrforth, who printed a _Compotus_, or small arithmetic book. A prognostication by Jaspar Laet may have been printed apparently either by Scolar or Kyrforth. After the appearance of these eight books there was no more printing at Oxford until a press was started there in 1585 by Joseph Barnes, under the auspices of the University. The last book of the Schoolmaster-printer appeared at St. Albans in 1486, and after this there was no more printing there until 1534. In that year, at the request of Abbot Catton, a printer named John Hertfort, or Herford, printed there _The glorious lyfe and passion of seint Albon_. Robert Catton was succeeded as abbot by Richard Stevenage, and in the years 1536-8 three religious books were printed for him by Hertfort, who also printed an Arithmetic and two other books on his own account, making seven books in all. Then, in October, 1539, John Hertfort fell under suspicion of having printed a "little book of detestable heresies,"[55] and the Abbot had to send him to London. The abbey itself was suppressed by the King the same year, and Hertfort, deprived of his patron, had no inducement to return. He is next heard of as printing in London in 1544. At York a _Directorium_ was printed by Hugo Goes, and there is a seventeenth century reference to a _Donatus minor_ and _Accidence_ from his press. Three small books are also known to have been printed by Ursyn Mylner in 1514 and 1516. Previous to this, in or about 1507, an _Expositio hymnorum et sequentiarum_ for use at York had been printed at Rouen by Pierre Violette for a stationer named Gerard Freez (also known as Gerard Wandsforth), who died in 1510. This Gerard Freez had a brother Frederick, who is described not only as a bookbinder and stationer, but as a printer, and may therefore have printed books which have perished without leaving any trace behind them. But the only extant York books of the sixteenth century are the _Directorium_ of 1507, two small service-books of 1513, and a little grammatical work in 1516. After this there was no more printing in York until 1642. At Cambridge a stationer named John Laer, of Siberch, i.e. Siegburg, near Cologne, settled, in or about 1520, and acted as publisher to an edition of Croke's _Introductiones in Rudimenta Græca_, printed at Cologne by Eucharius Cervicornus. After this, in 1521 and 1522, Siberch himself printed nine small books at Cambridge, the first of them being a Latin speech by Henry Bullock addressed to Cardinal Wolsey. Among the other books was a Dialogue of Lucian's ([Greek: peri dipsadôn]), for which Siberch had to use some Greek type, and a work on letter-writing (_De conscribendis epistolis_) by Erasmus, with whom he seems to have been on friendly terms. After 1522 no more books were printed at Cambridge until 1583. At Tavistock in 1525 a monk named Thomas Richard printed a translation of Boethius's _De Consolatione Philosophiae_ for "the ryght worschypful esquyer Mayster Robert Langdon." Nine years later, in 1534, the same press printed the _Statutes_ concerning the Devonshire Stannaries or Tin Mines. These are the only two early books known to have been printed at Tavistock. At Abingdon in 1528, John Scolar, presumably the same man who had previously worked a few miles off at Oxford, printed a Portiforium or Breviary for the use of the monastery. No other early book is known to have been printed there. From 1539, when John Hertfort was summoned from St. Albans, to the end of the reign of Henry VIII, we know of no provincial printing in England. But on the accession of Edward VI the extreme Protestants who had fled from England to the Netherlands, Germany, and Switzerland, came flocking back, and some of them seem to have stopped at Ipswich. Two, or perhaps three printers, all in the Protestant interest, worked there in the first few months of the new reign. The first of these, Anthony Scoloker, printed seven books at Ipswich in 1547 and 1548, and then went on to London. The second, John Overton, brought over with him from Wesel the text of Bishop Bale's Latin bibliography of the Illustrious Writers of Britain, printed there by Theodoricus Plateanus, otherwise Dirick van der Straten, and may or may not have printed at Ipswich two additional sheets, which he dated there 31 July, 1548.[56] The third printer, John Oswen, printed at Ipswich eleven tracts, mostly controversial, in or about 1548, and then removed to Worcester. On his arrival at Worcester late in 1548, or early in 1549, John Oswen obtained a special privilege from Edward VI for printing service-books for use in the Principality of Wales, and produced there three editions of the first Prayer Book of Edward VI and a New Testament. Besides these, from 1549 to 1553 he printed eighteen other books, mostly of controversial theology, calling himself in his imprints "Printer appoynted by the Kinges Maiestie for the Principalitie of Wales and the Marches of the same." On the accession of Mary, it being no longer safe to print Protestant theology, Oswen's press ceased working. At Canterbury in 1549 John Mychell, or Mitchell, who had moved there after producing a few books in London, printed an English psalter, "poynted as it shall be songe in churches." During Edward's reign Mychell printed at Canterbury altogether some twenty books and tracts, mostly more or less controversial treatises on the Protestant side. On the accession of Mary he ceased publishing till 1556, when his press was employed by Cardinal Pole to print his Articles of Visitation. The next year, by the charter granted to the Stationers' Company, printing outside London was forbidden, the prohibition being subsequently relaxed in favour of the two Universities, although it was nearly thirty years before they availed themselves of their right. In the previous eighty years only about a hundred books[57] had been produced at the provincial presses, and in the year in which the charter was granted it can hardly be said that any press outside London was in existence. The new regulation stood in the way of development, but it was a development for which there seems to have been little demand. We may see some slight confirmation of this view in the fact that during Elizabeth's reign there was very little secret printing, though there had probably been a good deal under Mary. The three Elizabethan secret presses which have been chronicled were: (1) A Puritan press which printed various tracts on Church government, written by Thomas Cartwright. These were printed secretly in 1572 and 1573, first at Wandsworth, afterwards at Hempstead, near Saffron Walden, in Essex. The press was seized in August, 1573, and the type handed to Henry Bynneman, who, the next year, used it to reprint Cartwright's attack, interpolating Whitgift's replies in larger type. (2) A Jesuit press which printed for Edmund Campion and Robert Parsons in 1580 and 1581, first at Greenstreet House in East Ham, afterwards at Stonor Park, near Henley. The press was managed by Stephen Brinckley, who was ultimately captured and imprisoned for nearly two years. (3) The Puritan travelling press, from which issued the famous Martin Marprelate tracts in 1588 and 1589. Some of these were printed in East Molesey, in Surrey; others in the house of Sir Richard Knightley at Fawsley, near Daventry, others in that of Roger Wigston of Wolston Priory, between Coventry and Rugby. The chief printer of them was Robert Waldegrave, who eventually fled first to La Rochelle, where he may have printed one of the tracts, and then to Edinburgh, where he became a printer of some importance. While there was thus very little secret printing in England, exiled Protestants, Catholics, and Nonconformists all in turn made frequent recourse to foreign presses, and apparently succeeded in circulating their books in England. Religious repression, however, though the chief, was not the only cause of English books being printed abroad. From a very early time the superior skill of foreign printers had procured them many commissions to print service-books for the English market, alike on account of their greater accuracy, their experience in printing in red and black, and the more attractive illustrations which they had at their disposal. Not long after 1470 a Sarum Breviary was printed abroad, possibly at Cologne. Caxton employed George Maynyal, of Paris, to print a Missal (and probably a _Legenda_) for him in 1487, and Johann Hamman or Herzog printed a Sarum Missal in 1494 as far away as Venice. When the Paris printers and publishers had won the admiration of all Europe by their pretty editions of the Hours of the Blessed Virgin, they competed with each other for the English market. Early in the sixteenth century Wolfgang Hopyl printed some magnificent Sarum Missals and also an Antiphoner and _Legenda_, besides some very fine editions of Lyndewood's Constitutions. Breviaries, Missals, and Primers were also poured out for English use by François Regnault, and in lesser numbers by nearly a dozen other Paris firms, and Martin Morin and other printers plied the same trade at Rouen, while Christoffel van Remunde, of Endhoven, was busy at Antwerp. The predominance of the foreign editions of these books over those printed in England may be estimated from the fact that of 105 Sarum service-books printed before 1540 in the possession of the British Museum, one was printed at Basel, one at Venice, eleven at Rouen, twelve at Antwerp, as many as fifty-six at Paris, and only twenty-four in England.[58] In addition to service-books, a good many of the smaller Latin grammatical works were printed for the English market in France and the Low Countries, their destination being occasionally stated, but more often inferred from the appearance in them of English explanations of Latin words or phrases. A few attempts were also made to issue popular English works in competition with those produced at home. The most formidable of these rivalries was that of Gerard Leeu at Antwerp, who, after printing three entertaining books (_The History of Jason_, _Knight Paris and the Fair Vienne_, and the _Dialogue of Salomon and Marcolphus_), embarked on a more important work, _The Chronicles of England_, and might have seriously injured the home trade had he not met his death in a quarrel with a workman while the _Chronicles_ were still on the press.[59] Soon after 1500 another Antwerp printer, Adriaen von Berghen, in addition to Holt's _Lac Puerorum_, published the commonplace book of a London merchant which passes under the name of _Arnold's Chronicle_, and is famous as containing the earliest text of the _Nutbrown Maid_. A little later still, Jan van Doesborch was at work at the same place, and between 1505 and 1530 produced at least eighteen popular English books, including _Tyll Howleglas_, _Virgilius the Magician_, _Robin Hood_, and an account of recent discoveries entitled, "Of the new landes and of the people found by the messengers of the kynge of portyngale named Emanuel." Doesborch's books are poorly printed and illustrated, but his texts are not noticeably worse than those in contemporary editions published in England. The reverse is the case with two English books produced (1503) by the famous Paris publisher, Antoine Vérard, _The traitte of god lyuyng and good deying_ and _The Kalendayr of Shyppars_. These have the illustrations which book-lovers prize so highly in the _Kalendrier des Bergers_ and _Art de bien viure et de bien mourir_, but the translations seem to have been made by a Scot, only less ill equipped in Scottish than in French. In a third translation, from Pierre Gringore's _Chasteau de Labeur_, Vérard was more fortunate, for the _Castell of Labour_ was rendered into (for that unpoetical period) very passable verse by Alexander Barclay. Vérard, however, had no cause to congratulate himself, for both Pynson and De Worde reprinted Barclay's translation with copies of the woodcuts, and the other two books in new translations, so that in future he left the secular English market alone. It may be supposed that the Act of 1534, restricting the importation of foreign books into England, finally put an end to competition of the kind which Leeu, Vérard, and Doesborch had attempted. But isolated English books have continued to appear abroad down to our own day, and form a miscellaneous, but curious and interesting appendix in the great volume of the English book trade. From 1525 onwards, however, until nearly the end of the seventeenth century, compared with the masses of theological books alternately by Protestant and Roman Catholic English exiles, printed in the Low Countries, Germany, Switzerland, and France, the output of secular work sinks into insignificance. The stream begins with Tyndale's New Testament, of which a few sheets were printed at Cologne (see Plate XXVIII), two editions at Worms, and half a dozen or more at Antwerp before it was suffered to appear in England. The first English Bible is believed to have been printed (1535) by Christopher Froschauer at Zurich, the second (1537) at Antwerp, the third (1539) was begun at Paris and completed in England. Besides their New Testaments, Tyndale and George Joy published a good many controversial works at Antwerp. In the next generation the city became one of the strongholds of the Romanist exiles after the accession of Elizabeth, and Hans de Laet, John Fouler, Willem Sylvius, and Gillis van Diest the younger were frequently called on in 1564-6 to provide paper and print for Stapleton, Harding, William Rastell, and the other antagonists of Bishop Jewel. In 1528 and the following year books by Tyndale, Roy, and Frith appeared purporting to be printed by "Hans Luft at Malborowe in the land of Hesse." A later book with this imprint has been shown by Mr. Sayle to have been printed at Antwerp; whether these earlier works were really produced at Marburg, or, as has been conjectured, at Cologne, or again at Hamburg, is still uncertain. In the 'forties and 'fifties Christopher Froschauer printed several English Protestant books at Zurich, including _A faythfull admonycion of a certen trewe pastor and prophete sent unto the germanes_, translated from Luther's _Warnunge_, with the pleasing imprint "at Grenewych by Conrade Freeman in the month of may 1554." In the 'fifties, again, Jean Crespin and other Geneva printers worked for John Knox, and the Geneva New Testament was produced there in 1558 and the Bible in 1560. In the 'sixties, as we have seen, many treatises attacking Bishop Jewel were issued at Antwerp, others appeared at Louvain, and about the same time (1566), at Emden, G. van der Erven was printing for exiled Puritans some of their diatribes against the "Popish aparrell" (i.e. the surplice) which Elizabeth prescribed for the English Church. In 1574 we encounter at Amsterdam a curious group of nine little books "translated out of Base-Almayne into English," in which Hendrik Niclas preached the doctrines of the "Family of Love." From that time onwards a good deal of theological literature on the Protestant side was published by Amsterdam presses. Richard Schilders at Middelburg was also an extensive publisher of this class of book. Presses at Leyden and Dort made similar contributions, but on a smaller scale. On the Roman Catholic side the head-quarters of propagandist literature, as we have seen, were at first at Antwerp and Louvain, at both of which places John Fouler had presses. In the 'eighties the existence of the English college at Rheims caused several Catholic books to be printed there, notably the translation of the New Testament which was made in the college itself. For like reasons much Catholic literature was published from 1602 onwards at St. Omer, and from 1604 onwards at Douai. Books of the same class, though in smaller numbers, appeared also at Paris and Rouen. Individually the books from the presses we have been naming, both on the Romanist and the Puritan side, are unattractive to look at and dull to read. Collectively they form a very curious and interesting episode in English bibliography, which deserves more study than it has yet received, though Mr. Sayle has made an excellent beginning in his lists of English books printed on the Continent in the third volume of his _Early English Printed Books in the University Library, Cambridge_. Since then Mr. Steele and Mr. Dover Wilson have made important contributions to the subject, but much still remains to be done. It was doubtless the existence of these foreign safety-valves which rendered the course of English printing after the grant of a charter to the Stationers' Company so smooth and uneventful.[60] Two violations of the terms of the charter were winked at or authorized, in some way not known to us, by the Crown. The first of these was the printing of a few books for the use of foreign refugees by Antony de Solempne at Norwich. Most of these books were in Dutch, but in 1569 Antony Corranus, previously pastor of the Spanish Protestant congregation at Antwerp, published through de Solempne certain broadside tables _De Operibus Dei_ in Latin, French, Dutch, and English, of which copies only of the first and second have been traced. In 1570 another English broadside commemorated the execution at Norwich of Thomas Brooke. Archbishop Parker seems to have resented the publication, unexamined, of the _De Operibus Dei_, but de Solempne placed the royal arms and a loyal motto (Godt bewaer de Coninginne Elizabeth) on some of his books, and seems in some way or another to have secured the Queen's protection. Mr. Allnutt, to whose exhaustive articles on "English Provincial Printing" in the second volume of _Bibliographica_ all subsequent writers on the subject must needs be indebted, conscientiously includes among his notes one on the edition of Archbishop Parker's _De Antiquitate Ecclesiae Britannicae_ printed for him by John Day, in all probability at Lambeth Palace, where a small staff of book-fashioners worked under the archiepiscopal eye. Eton is a good deal farther "out of bounds" than Lambeth, but the employment of the King's Printer, John Norton, and a dedication to the King saved Sir Henry Savile from any interference when he started printing his fine edition of the works of S. John Chrysostom in the original Greek. The eight folio volumes of which this consists are dated from 1610 to 1613, and in these and the two following years five other Greek books were printed under Savile's supervision. After this his type was presented to the University of Oxford, where a fairly flourishing press had been at work since 1585. That printing at Oxford made a new start in 1585 was due no doubt to the example of Cambridge, which two years earlier had at last acted on a patent for printing granted by Henry VIII in 1534, the year, it will be remembered, in which restrictions were placed on the importation of foreign books on account of the proficiency in the art to which Englishmen were supposed to have attained. In the interim Printers to the University seem to have been appointed, but it was not till 1583 that a press was set up, whereupon, as soon as a single book had been printed, it was promptly seized by the Stationers' Company of London as an infringement of the monopoly granted by their charter. Although the Bishop of London seems to have backed up the Stationers, Lord Burghley (the Chancellor of the University) and the Master of the Rolls secured the recognition of the rights of the University. Forty years later they were again attacked by the Stationers, and the Privy Council forbade the Cambridge printer to print Bibles, Prayer Books, Psalters, Grammars, or Books of Common Law, but in 1628 the judges pronounced strongly in favour of the full rights of the University, and the next year these were recognized with some modifications by the Privy Council. Up to this time there had been three printers, Thomas Thomas (1583-8), John Legate (1588-1610), and Cantrell Legge (1606-29), the University Library possessing (in 1902) 34 books and documents printed by the first, 108 by the second, and 55 by the third, or a total of 197 for a period of forty-six years. From 1628 to 1639 the majority of Cambridge books bear no individual names on them, but have usually the imprint "Cantabrigiæ, ex Academiæ celeberrimæ typographeo." But Thomas and John Buck and Roger Daniel, in various combinations, were responsible for a good many publications. While Burghley was Chancellor of Cambridge, Dudley, Earl of Leicester, held the Oxford Chancellorship, and doubtless felt that, charter or no charter, it concerned his honour to see that his University should be allowed all the privileges possessed by the other. Under his auspices a press was started late in 1584 or early in 1585 by Joseph Barnes, an Oxford bookseller, to whom the University lent £100 to enable him to procure the necessary equipment, and on Leicester's visiting the University on 11 January, 1585, a _Carmen gratulatorium_ in four elegiac couplets was presented to him, printed on an octavo leaf at the new press. The first book to appear was a _Speculum Moralium Quaestionum in uniuersam Ethicen Aristotelis_, by John Case, a former fellow of S. John's, with a dedication to Leicester by the author and another by the printer. In the latter the promise was made "ea solum ex his prælis in lucem venient que sapientum calculis approbentur & Sybille foliis sint veriora," but the remaining publications of the year were a polemical treatise by Thomas Billson, two issues of a Protestant adaptation of the _Booke of Christian exercise appertaining to Resolution_, by Robert Persons, the Jesuit, and two sermons. In 1586 no fewer than seventeen books were printed (a number not again attained for several years), and among them was an edition of six homilies of S. Chrysostom, "primitiæ typographi nostri in græcis literis preli." After this the press settled down to an average production of from eight to a dozen books a year, including a fair number of classical texts and translations, with now and then a volume of verse which brings it into connection with the stream of Elizabethan literature. Among the more interesting books which it produced, mention may be made of the _Sixe Idillia_ of Theocritus (1588), poems by Nicholas Breton and Thomas Churchyard (1592), Richard de Bury's _Philobiblon_ (1599), the _Microcosmus_ of John Davies of Hereford (1603), Captain John Smith's _Map of Virginia, with a description of the Countrey_ (1612), and Burton's _Anatomy of Melancholy_ (1621). In the 'twenties of the seventeenth century the average annual output was still only 14; in the 'thirties, under the fostering care of Laud, it had risen as high as 25. In 1641 it was but 19. Then, on the outbreak of the Civil War, the King came to Oxford, and under the stress of official publications and royalist controversy the numbers shot up to about 147 in 1642, followed by 119 in 1643, about 100 in 1644, and 60 in 1645. Then they become normal again, and in 1649 under the Parliamentary _régime_ sink as low as seven. These statistics are taken from the various works of Mr. Falconer Madan, mentioned in our bibliography, and from the same source we learn that until the nineteenth century the annual average of production, calculated by periods of ten years, never exceeded thirty-two. Similar causes to those which brought about the sudden increase in the Oxford output in 1642 led to the establishment of presses at Newcastle and York. In 1639, when Charles I marched against the Scots, his head-quarters were at Newcastle, and the Royal Printer, Robert Barker,[61] printed there a sermon by the Bishop of Durham, the _Lawes and Ordinances of Warre_, and some proclamations. In March, 1642, again Barker was in attendance on the King at York, and printed there _His Majesties Declaration to both Houses of Parliament_, in answer to that presented to him at Newmarket, and some thirty-eight other pieces. Another London printer, Stephen Bulkley, was also given employment, and in the years 1642-4 printed at York some twenty-eight different pieces. Bulkley also attended the King at Newcastle in 1646, when he was in the hands of the Scots, and remained printing there and at Gateshead until the Restoration, when he returned to York, where a Puritan press had in the meantime been set up by Thomas Broad. Charles I left York on 16 August, 1642, and six days later the Royal Standard was raised at Nottingham. _His Majesties Instructions to his Commissioners of Array_, dated "at our Court at Nottingham, 29th August, 1642," were printed by Barker at York. Two days later the King ordered that the press should be brought to Nottingham, but we next hear of Barker at Shrewsbury, where he served the King's immediate needs, and then remained at work for the rest of the year and the greater part of 1643 reprinting Oxford editions and publishing other royalist literature. After the capture of Bristol for the King on 2 August he removed once more and printed there during 1644 and 1645. During the confusion of the Civil War an Exeter stationer, Thomas Hunt (the local publisher of Herrick's _Hesperides_), had a book printed for him--Thomas Fuller's _Good Thoughts in Bad Times_--which is described in the dedication as the "First Fruits of the Exeter Presse," and another is said to have been printed there in 1648. But we hear of no other presses being set up. After the Restoration printing was allowed to continue at York. Otherwise provincial printing outside the Universities was once more non-existent. The arrival of William of Orange caused some broadsides to be printed at Exeter in 1688, and in the same year Thomas Tillier printed at Chester, not only _An account of a late Horrid and Bloody Massacre in Ireland_ on a single leaf, but also a handsome folio, _The Academy of Armory_, for Randall Holme, who rewarded him for any risk he may have run by devising for him a fancy coat. Nevertheless, despite the change of Government, the Act of Parliament restricting printing to London, Oxford, Cambridge, and York was not allowed to expire till 1695. A press was set up at Bristol the same year. Plymouth and Shrewsbury followed in 1696, Exeter in 1698, and Norwich in 1701, the first provincial newspaper, _The Norwich Post_, dating from September in that year. By 1750 about seventy-five provincial towns possessed presses, cities and small country places starting them at haphazard, not at all in the order of their importance. The dates for some of the chief are as follows (all on the authority of Mr. Allnutt): 1708, Newcastle-upon-Tyne; 1709, Worcester; 1710, Nottingham; 1711, Chester; 1712, Liverpool; 1715, Salisbury; 1716, Birmingham; 1717, Canterbury; 1718, Ipswich, Leeds, and Taunton; 1719, Manchester and Derby; 1720, Northampton; 1721, Coventry and Hereford; 1723, Reading; 1731, Bath; 1737, Sheffield; 1745, Stratford-on-Avon; 1748, Portsmouth. As a side-consequence of the lapsing of the Licensing Act in 1695, it became possible for any private person to buy a printing press, hire a journeyman printer, and start printing any books he pleased. Several private presses were thus set up during the second half of the eighteenth century, the most famous of them being that of Horace Walpole at Strawberry Hill, near Twickenham. Walpole started in 1757 by printing two of the Odes of his friend Gray, and at intervals during the next twenty-seven years printed several of his own works, and a few other books, of which an edition of Grammont's _Mémoires_ was the most important. Walpole's example was followed by George Allan, M.P. for Durham, and Francis Blomefield, the historian of Norfolk; also in the nineteenth century by Thomas Johnes, who printed his translation of Froissart in four large quarto volumes at his own house at Hafod in Cardiganshire in 1803-5, and followed them up with a Joinville in 1807 and a Monstrelet in 1810. Between 1813 and 1823 Sir Egerton Brydges caused a number of interesting literary reprints to be issued for him in limited editions from a press in or near his house at Lee Priory in Kent. The work of both these presses, like that of Walpole's, was perhaps equal to the best commercial printing of its day, but was not superior to it, and perhaps the same may be said of the few reprints manufactured, in still more jealously limited editions, by E. V. Utterson between 1840 and 1843 at Beldornie House, Ryde. Sir Thomas Phillipps, who printed numerous antiquarian documents between 1822 and 1862 at Middle Hill in Worcestershire, and between 1862 and 1872 at Cheltenham, set even less store by typographical beauty and accuracy. The other private presses of the first half of the nineteenth century are not more interesting, though that of Gaetano Polidori at Park Village East, near Regent's Park, 1840-50, has become famous as having printed Gabriel Rossetti's _Sir Hugh the Heron_ in 1843, and Christina Rossetti's first volume of verse four years later, Polidori being the grandfather of the young authors on their mother's side. Passing north of the Tweed, where the most formidable competitors of the London printers now abide, we find the first Scottish press at work at Edinburgh in 1508. In September of the previous year Andrew Myllar, a bookseller who had gained some experience of printing at Rouen, and Walter Chapman, a merchant, had been granted leave to import a press, chiefly that they might print an Aberdeen Breviary, which duly appeared in 1509-10. The books which anticipated it in 1508 were a number of thin quartos, _The Maying or Disport of Chaucer_, dated 4 April, the _Knightly Tale of Golagros and Gawane_, dated 8 April, the _Porteous of Noblenes_, "translated out of franche in scottis be Maistir Andrew Cadiou," dated 20 April, and eight undated pieces, three of them by Dunbar (_The Goldyn Targe_, _The Flyting of Dunbar and Kennedy_, and the _Twa Marrit Wemen and the Wedo_, with other poems), the others being the _Ballad of Lord Barnard Stewart_, _Orpheus and Eurydice_, the _Buke of Gude Counsale_, _Sir Eglamoure of Artoys_, and _A Gest of Robyn Hode_. All these have survived (some of them much mutilated) in a single volume, and it is at the reader's pleasure to decide whether they represent the harvest of some careful person who bought up all Chapman and Myllar's fugitive pieces, or are merely the remnants of a much larger output. The Aberdeen Breviary, which the printers were encouraged to produce by protection against the importation of Sarum books from England or abroad, is really handsomely printed in black and red. At the end of one of the four or five copies of it now known is an addendum, the _Officium Compassionis Beatae Virginis_ (commemorated on the Wednesday in Holy Week), which bears the colophon "Impressum Edinburgi per Johannem Story nomine & mandato Karoli Stule," which Scottish bibliographers assign to about 1520. A fragment of a _Book of the Howlat_ may belong to the same period. Thus although Scottish writers, such as John Vaus and Hector Boece of Aberdeen, had to send their books to France to be printed, it is possible that presses were at work in Edinburgh or elsewhere in Scotland, of which nothing is now known. The next printer of whom we have certain information is Thomas Davidson, who in February, 1541 (1542), produced a handsome edition of _The New Actis and Constitutionis of Parliament maid be the Rycht Excellent Prince Iames the Fift_. This was his only dated book, but he issued also a fine edition of _The hystory and croniklis of Scotland_, translated by "Johne Bellenden, Archdene of Murray, chanon of Ros," from the Latin of Hector Boece, and some smaller works. The next Scottish printer is John Scot, whom the best authorities, despite the fact that he is first heard of in Edinburgh in 1539, refuse to identify with the John Skot who printed in London from 1521 to 1537. Whoever he was, he had no very happy existence, as notwithstanding some efforts to please the Protestant party, the work he did for the Catholics twice brought him into serious trouble. His first dated book, Archbishop Hamilton's _Catechism_, did not appear till 29 August, 1552, and was printed not at Edinburgh, but at St. Andrews. How he had been employed between 1539 and this date we have no means of knowing. At St. Andrews Scot printed Patrick Cockburn's _Pia Meditatio in Dominicam Orationem_ (1555), and probably also Lauder's _Dewtis of Kingis_ (1556). Scot also printed controversial works on the Catholic side by the Abbot of Crosraguell (Quentin Kennedy) and Ninian Winzet, and for the opposite party _The Confessione of faith Professit and Belevit be the Protestantes within the Realme of Scotland_ (1561). He issued also two editions (1568 and 1571) of the works of Sir David Lindesay, while his undated books include some of Lindesay's single poems. Since John Scot printed mainly on the Catholic side, the Protestant General Assembly in December, 1562, started a printer in opposition to him, Robert Lekpreuik, lending him "twa hundreth pounds to help to buy irons, ink and papper and to fie craftesmen for printing." He had previously, in 1561, like Scot, printed the _Confession of the Faith_, also Robert Noruell's _Meroure of an Chr[i]stiane_ and an _Oration_ by Beza. The grant allowed him was in connection with an edition of the Psalms, which eventually appeared in 1565, together with the _Form of Prayer and Ministration of the Sacraments used in the English Church at Geneva_ and the Catechism (dated 1564). Lekpreuik continued active till 1574, and after an interval issued three books in 1581 and perhaps one in 1582. In Mr. Aldis's List he is credited with ninety-one publications (mostly controversial) as against four assigned to Davidson and fifteen to Scot. During 1571 he printed at Stirling, and the next two years at St. Andrews. Like Scot, he found printing perilous work, his intermission after the beginning of 1574 being due to imprisonment. Thomas Bassandyne, who had previously published books at Edinburgh, began printing there in 1572. He produced but ten (extant) books and documents in all, but his name is famous from its connection with the first Scottish Bible, of which he produced the New Testament in 1576, the Old Testament being added, and the whole issued by his successor, Alexander Arbuthnot, in 1579. Besides the Bible, only five books were printed by Arbuthnot. Between 1574 and 1580 twenty-six were produced by John Ross, and on his death Henry Charteris, a bookseller, took over his material, and by the time of his death in 1599 had printed forty more. But the best Edinburgh work towards the end of the century was produced by two craftsmen from England, Thomas Vautrollier, who produced ten books in 1584-6, and Robert Waldegrave (1590-1603), who had to flee from England for his share in the Marprelate tracts, and during his thirteen years in Edinburgh issued 119 books. When Joseph Ames was desirous of obtaining information about early printing in Ireland he applied to a Dr. Rutty, of Dublin (apparently a Quaker), who could only furnish the name of a single book printed there before 1600, this being an edition of the Book of Common Prayer, which states that it is "Imprinted by Humphrey Powell, printer to the Kynges Maiesti, in his Highnesse realme of Ireland dwellyng in the citie of Dublin in the greate toure by the Crane. Cum Privilegio ad imprimendum solum. Anno Domini MDLI." We know from the records of the English Privy Council that Humphrey Powell, an inconspicuous English printer, was granted £20 in July, 1550, "towards his setting up in Ireland," and this Prayer Book was doubtless the first fruits of his press. Powell remained in Dublin for fifteen years, but the only other products of his press still in existence are two proclamations, one issued in 1561 against Shane O'Neill, the other in 1564 against the O'Connors, and _A Brefe Declaration of certein Principall Articles of Religion_, a quarto of eight leaves set out by order of Sir Henry Sidney in 1566. In 1571 John O'Kearney, Treasurer of St. Patrick's, was presented with a fount of Irish type by Queen Elizabeth, and a Catechism by him and a broadside poem on the Last Judgment, by Philip, son of Conn Crosach, both in Irish type, are still extant. But there seems to be no trustworthy information as to where they were printed, though it was probably at Dublin. An Almanac, giving the longitude and latitude for Dublin, for the year 1587, appears to have been printed at London. But in 1595 William Kearney printed a Proclamation against the Earl of Tyrone and his adherents in Ireland "in the Cathedrall Church of the Blessed Trinitie, Dublin." We reach continuous firm ground in 1600 when John Francke, or Franckton (as he called himself in 1602 and thenceforward), printed one or more proclamations at Dublin. In 1604 Franckton was appointed King's Printer for Ireland, and he continued at work till 1618, when he assigned his patent to Felix Kyngston, Matthew Lownes, and Thomas Downes. Some four-and-twenty proclamations and upwards of a dozen books and pamphlets from his press are extant, some of them in Irish type. In 1620 the office of Printer-General for Ireland was granted for a period of twenty-one years to Kingston, Lownes, and Downes, all of them members of the London Stationers' Company, and the usual imprint on the books they issued is that of the Company (1620-33) or Society (1633-42) of Stationers. They seem to have appointed an agent or factor to look after their interests, and the last of these factors, William Bladen, about 1642 took over the business. The earliest allusion to books printed in what afterwards became the United States of America occurs in the diary of John Winthrop, Governor of Massachusetts Bay, for March, 1639: "A printing house was begun at Cambridge by one Stephen Daye, at the charge of Mr. Glover, who died on sea hitherward. The first thing which was printed was the freemen's Oath; the next was an almanac made for New England by Mr. William Pierce, mariner; the next was the Psalms newly turned into metre." The Mr. Glover here mentioned was the Rev. Joseph Glover, rector of Sutton in Surrey from 1628 to 1636, who, after collecting funds for the benefit of Harvard College at Cambridge, Mass., sailed with his family from England in the summer of 1638, but died on the way. His widow (Elizabeth Glover), shortly after her arrival, married the Rev. Henry Dunster, the first President of Harvard, and thus, as had happened in Paris, the first press in America was set up in a college under clerical auspices. Stephen Day, the printer whom Glover had brought from England, is naturally supposed to have been a descendant of John Day, the great Elizabethan printer, but of this there is no evidence. He obtained some grants of land in consideration of his services to the colony, but did not greatly thrive, and in 1648, or early in 1649, was superseded by Samuel Green. Of the specimens of his press mentioned by Governor Winthrop the _Oath of a Freeman_ and the _Almanac_ have perished utterly. Of the "Bay Psalter," or the "New England Version of the Psalms," as it was subsequently called, at least eleven copies are known to be extant, of which five are stated to be perfect.[62] It is a small octavo of 148 leaves, disfigured by numerous misprints, but with passable presswork. The translation was made by the Massachusetts clergy, who prefixed to it "A discourse declaring not only the lawfullnes but also the necessity of the heavenly ordinance of singing Scripture Psalmes in the Churches of God." Its titlepage bears the name neither of printer nor of place, but merely "Imprinted 1640." There is no doubt, however, that it was produced by Day at Cambridge, whereas the edition of 1647 appears to have been printed in London. The Massachusetts records make it probable that Day printed several books and documents now lost. An imperfect copy of Harvard Theses with the imprint "Cantabrigiæ Nov. Ang., Mens. 8 1643" is the next production of his press still extant. After this comes an historical document of some interest: "_A Declaration of former passages and proceedings betwixt the English and the Narrowgansets, with their confederates, wherein the grounds and iustice of the ensuing warre are opened and cleared_. Published by order of the Commissioners for the United Colonies. At Boston the 11 of the sixth month 1645." Another broadside of Harvard Theses (for 1647) and a couple of almanacs for 1647 and 1648, the first of which has the imprint "Cambridge Printed by Matthew Daye and to be solde by Hez. Usher at Boston. 1647", are the only other remnants of this stage of the press. Of Matthew Day nothing more is known. Samuel Green appears to have taken over Day's business without any previous technical training, so that it is thought that Day may have helped him as a journeyman. The first book ascribed to Green is: A Platform of Church Discipline gathered out of the word of God: and agreed upon by the Elders: and Messengers of the Churches assembled in the Synod at Cambridge in New-England. To be presented to the Churches and Generals Court for their consideration and acceptance in the Lord. The Eighth Moneth, Anno 1649. Printed by S.G. at Cambridge in New-England and are to be sold at Cambridge and Boston Anno Dom. 1649. His next extant piece of work is an almanac for 1650, his next the third edition (the second, as noted above, had been printed at London in 1647) of the Bay Psalter, "printed by Samuel Green at Cambridge in New-England, 1651." This was followed in 1652 by Richard Mather's _The Summe of Certain Sermons upon Genes_. 15. 6, a treatise on Justification by Faith, and then Green seems to have begun to busy himself with work for the Corporation in England for the Propagation of the Gospel amongst the Indians in New England, or Corporation for the Indians, as it is easier to call it. A second press was sent over to enable this work to be undertaken, and a Primer by John Eliot ("the Apostle to the Indians") was printed in 1654, and the Books of Genesis and Matthew the next year, all three in the Indian language, all three now known only from records. The same destruction has befallen an Indian version of some of the Psalms mentioned as having been printed in 1658, but of another Indian book of the same year, Abraham Peirson's _Some helps for the Indians, shewing them how to improve their natural reason to know the true God, and the true Christian Religion_, two issues have been preserved, one in the New York Public Library, the other at the British Museum. Another edition, dated the next year, is also at the Museum, though it has escaped the notice of Mr. Evans, the author of the latest "American Bibliography." By this time the Corporation for the Indians had sent over a skilled printer, Marmaduke Johnson, to aid Green in his work. Unfortunately, despite the fact that he had left a wife in England, Johnson flirted with Green's daughter, and this conduct, reprehensible anywhere, in New England brought down on him fines of £20 and a sentence of deportation, which, however, was not carried out. Johnson's initials appears in conjunction with Green's in _A Brief Catechism containing the doctrine of Godlines_, by John Norton, teacher of the Church at Boston, published in 1660, and the two men's names in full are in the Indian New Testament of 1661 and the complete Bible of 1663. Of the New Testament it is conjectured that a thousand, or perhaps fifteen hundred copies, were printed, of which five hundred were bound separately, and forty of these sent to England. How many copies were printed of the Old Testament is not known, but of the complete Bible some forty copies are still extant in no fewer than eight variant states produced by the presence or absence of the Indian and English titlepages, the dedication, etc., while of the New Testament about half as many copies may be known. During the progress of the Indian Bible Green had continued his English printing on his other press, and had produced among other things _Propositions concerning the subject of Baptism_ collected by the Boston Synod, and bearing the imprint "Printed by S.G. for Hezekiah Vsher at Boston in New England 1662." Printing at Boston itself does not appear to have begun until 1675, when John Foster, a Harvard graduate, was entrusted with the management of a press, and during that and the six following years printed there a number of books by Increase Mather and other ministers, as well as some almanacs. On his death in 1681 the press was entrusted to Samuel Sewall, who, however, abandoned it in 1684. Meanwhile, Samuel Green had continued to print at Cambridge, and his son, Samuel Green junior, is found working by assignment of Sewall and for other Boston booksellers. In 1690 his brother Bartholomew Green succeeded him, and remained the chief printer at Boston till his death in 1732. At Philadelphia, within three years of its foundation in 1683, a _Kalendarium Pennsilvaniense, or America's Messinger: being and [sic] almanack for the year of grace 1686_, by Samuel Atkins, was issued with the imprint, "Printed and sold by William Bradford, sold also by the Author and H. Murrey in Philadelphia and Philip Richards in New York, 1685," and in the same year there was published anonymously Thomas Budd's _Good Order established in Pennsilvania & New Jersey in America, being a true account of the country; with its produce and commodities there made_. In 1686 Bradford printed _An Epistle from John Burnyeat to Friends in Pensilvania_ and _A General Epistle given forth by the people of the Lord called Quakers_; in 1687 William Penn's _The excellent privilege of liberty and property being the birthright of the free-born subjects of England_; in 1688 a collection including Böhme's _The Temple of Wisdom_, Wither's _Abuses Stript and Whipt_, and Bacon's _Essays_, edited by Daniel Leeds. In 1689 Bradford began working for George Keith, and three years later he was imprisoned for printing Keith's _Appeal from the Twenty Eight Judges to the Spirit of Truth and true Judgement in all faithful Friends called Quakers_. In consequence of this persecution Bradford left Philadelphia the next year and set up his press at New York. Reinier Jansen and Jacob Taylor are subsequently mentioned as printers at Philadelphia, and in 1712 Andrew Bradford, son of William, came from New York and worked there until his death in 1742. From 1723 he had as a competitor Samuel Keimer, and it was in Keimer's office that Benjamin Franklin began printing in Philadelphia. His edition of a translation of Cicero's _Cato Major on Old Age_, by J. Logan of Philadelphia, is said to have been the first rendering of a classic published in America. Meanwhile, William Bradford had set up his press in New York in 1693, and obtained the appointment of Government Printer. His earliest productions there were a number of official Acts and Proclamations, on which he placed the imprint, "Printed and Sold by William Bradford, Printer to King William and Queen Mary, at the City of New York." In 1700 he was apparently employed to print an anonymous answer to Increase Mather's _Order of the Gospel_, and a heated controversy arose as to whether the refusal of Bartholomew Green to print it at Boston was due to excessive "awe" of the President of Harvard or to a more praiseworthy objection to anonymous attacks. Bradford remained New York's only printer until 1726, when Johann Peter Zenger set up a press which became notable for the boldness with which it attacked the provincial government. Such attacks were not regarded with much toleration, nor indeed was the press even under official regulation greatly beloved by authority. In 1671 Sir William Berkeley, Governor of Virginia, in an official document remarked: "I thank God we have not free schools nor printing; and I hope we shall not have these hundred years. For learning has brought disobedience and heresy and sects into the world; and printing has divulged them and libels against the government. God keep us from both." Eleven years later (21 February, 1682) there is an entry in the Virginian records: "John Buckner called before the L^d Culpeper and his council for printing the laws of 1680, without his excellency's license, and he and the printer ordered to enter into bond in £100 not to print anything hereafter, until his majesty's pleasure shall be known." As a result there was no more printing in Virginia till about 1729, nor are any other towns than those here mentioned known to have possessed presses during the seventeenth century, the period within which American books may claim the dignity of incunabula. FOOTNOTES: [55] Mr. Duff is no doubt right in his suggestion that this is _A very declaration of the bond and free wyll of man: the obedyence of the gospell and what the gospell meaneth_, of which a copy, with colophon, "Printed at Saint Albans," is in the Spencer Collection at the John Rylands Library. This increases Hertfort's total to eight. [56] Mr. Duff plausibly suggests that Overton's name in the colophon was merely a device for surmounting the restrictions on the circulation in England of books printed abroad. [57] Those recorded by Mr. E. G. Duff in his Sandars Lectures on "The English Provincial Printers, Stationers, and Bookbinders to 1557," by my reckoning number 114. [58] This reckoning was made in 1896, but the proportion has not been substantially altered. [59] The colophon to the _Chronicles_ which commemorates Leeu has already been quoted (p. 81). [60] Before the incorporation of the Company brought English printing more easily under supervision, at least a few books had been issued by English printers with spurious foreign imprints, of which the most impudent was "At Rome under the Castle of St. Angelo." [61] Robert Barker himself was imprisoned for debt in the King's Bench at London in 1635, and died there in 1646. What is here written applies to his deputy, who may have been his son of the same name. [62] The assertion by Mr. Charles Evans (_American Bibliography_, p. 3) that one of these, "the Crowninshield copy, was privately sold by Henry Stevens to the British Museum for £157 10s.," despite its apparent precision, is an exasperating error. CHAPTER XIV ENGLISH WOODCUT ILLUSTRATIONS [Illustration: XXIX. WESTMINSTER, CAXTON, C. 1488 BONAVENTURA. MEDITATIONES. (PART OF SIG. K 5 RECTO) CHRIST RAISING THE DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS] A few illuminated manuscripts of English workmanship and a few with illustrations in outline have come down to us from the fifteenth century, but amid the weary wars with France and the still wearier struggles of Yorkists and Lancastrians, the artistic spirit which had been so prominent in England in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries seems to have died out altogether. Until the reign of Queen Elizabeth, or perhaps we should rather say until the advent of John Day, few English books were illustrated, and of these few quite a large proportion borrowed or copied their pictures from foreign originals. Nevertheless, English illustrated books are rightly sought after by English collectors, and though we may wish that they were better, we must give the best account of them we can. As we shall see in a later chapter, there is some probability that an engraving on copper was specially prepared for the first book printed by Caxton, _The Recuyell of the Histories of Troye._ For the present, however, we must concern ourselves only with illustrations on wood, or on soft metal cut in relief after the manner of wood, a difference of more interest to the technical student than to book-lovers. The first English books thus illustrated appear in or about 1481, the year in which Jean Du Pré began the use of cuts in Paris. England was thus fairly well to the front in point of time; it is the quality which is to seek. The first of these illustrated books was probably an undated edition of the _Mirrour of the World_, a translation of a French version of a Latin _Speculum_ or _Imago mundi_. Besides some woodcut diagrams copied from drawings found in the French manuscripts, this has ten little cuts, seven of the masters of the seven liberal arts, one of the author, and two of the Creation. Two of the cuts illustrating the arts were used again almost at once in Caxton's third edition of the _Parvus et Magnus Cato_, a book of moral instruction for children in a series of Latin distichs. In 1481 also Caxton ornamented the second edition of the didactic treatise, _The Game and Play of the Chess_ (from the Latin of Jacobus de Cessolis), with sixteen woodcuts, representing the characters after which the different pieces and pawns were called. The pictures are clumsy and coarsely cut, comparing miserably with the charming little woodcuts in the Italian edition printed at Florence, but they illustrate the book, and may conceivably have increased its sales. In any case, Caxton seems, in a leisurely way, to have set about producing some more, since by or about 1484 appeared three of his most important illustrated books, the _Golden Legend_, the second edition of Chaucer's _Canterbury Tales_, and an _Aesop_. The _Golden Legend_ is ornamented with eighteen large and thirty-two smaller woodcuts; the _Aesop_ with a full-page frontispiece and one hundred and five smaller cuts; the _Canterbury Tales_ with a large cut of the Pilgrims seated at a round table, and with some twenty smaller pictures of the different story-tellers on their horses, some of these being used more than once. For the _Aesop_, like many other foreign publishers, Caxton sent his illustrators to the designs made for the Zainers at Augsburg and Ulm, and quickly imitated all over Germany, and the copies he obtained are merely servile and so clumsy as occasionally to attain to unintended humour. Foreign influence is also evident in some at least of the cuts in the _Golden Legend_; on the other hand, we may be sure that the device of the Earl of Arundel on leaf 3 verso, a horse galloping past a tree, must have been made in England. Original, too, of necessity, were the illustrations to the _Canterbury Tales_, for which no foreign models could have been found. But the succession of pilgrims, each decked with a huge string of praying-beads and mounted on a most ungainly horse, is grotesque in its cumulation of clumsiness, though when we find that the miller really has got a kind of bagpipe, we recognize that the illustrator had at least read his text. Apparently Caxton himself realized that these English-made woodcuts were a failure, for the only two important illustrated books which he issued after this, the _Speculum Vitae Christi_, printed about 1488 (see Plate XXIX), and the _Fifteen Oes_ of a year or two later, both seem to be decorated with cuts of Flemish origin. The _Fifteen Oes_ (a collection of fifteen prayers, each beginning with O), though I have called it important, is so mainly as proving that Caxton must have printed a Horae of the same measurements (of which it may, indeed, have formed a part), illustrated with a set of very spirited woodcuts, undoubtedly imported from Flanders and subsequently found in the possession of Wynkyn de Worde. That the cuts in the _Speculum Vitae Christi_ are also Flemish is a degree less certain, but only a degree. Some of these were used again in the _Royal Book_, the _Doctrinal of Sapience_, and the _Book of Divers Ghostly Matters_. But the seven books which we have named are the only ones for which Caxton troubled to procure sets of cuts, and of these seven sets, as we have seen, one was certainly and another probably imported, one certainly and another probably copied, and only three are of English origin, and these the rudest and clumsiest. While our chief native printer made this poor record his contemporaries did no better. Lettou and Machlinia used no woodcuts which have come down to us save a small border, which passed into the possession of Pynson; for use at Oxford two sets of cuts were imported from the Low Countries, one which Mr. Gordon Duff thinks was originally designed for a _Legenda Aurea_, the other clearly meant for a Horae. These were used together in the Oxford edition of Mirk's _Liber Festivalis_, and the cut of the author of the _Legenda Aurea_ (Jacobus de Voragine) is used for Lyndewood in an edition of his _Constitutions_. At St. Albans some poor little cuts were used in the _Chronicles of England_, but from the point of view of illustration the anonymous schoolmaster-printer is chiefly memorable for having printed some cuts of coat-armour in the "Book of St. Albans" (_The Boke of Haukyng, Huntyng and also of Cote-armuris_) in colours. Wynkyn de Worde inherited Caxton's stock of woodcuts, and early in his career used some of them again in reprints of the _Golden Legend_ and _Speculum Vitae Christi_, and in his larger Horae used the full set of cuts which, while in Caxton's hands, is only known from those which appear in the _Fifteen Oes_. About 1492 he purchased some ornamental capitals (Caxton had only used a single rather graceful rustic A) and one or more cuts from Govaert van Os of Gouda. In his 1494 edition of Walter Hylton's _Scala Perfectionis_ (the first book in which he put his name) he used a woodblock consisting of a picture of Christ suckled by His mother with a long woodcut inscription, part of which reads "Sit dulce nomen domini nostri ihesu christi et nomen genitricis virginis marie benedictum," the whole surrounded by a graceful floral border. In 1495 came Higden's _Polychronicon_ with a few woodcut musical notes, the "hystorye of the deuoute and right renommed lyues of holy faders lyuynge in deserte" (usually quoted as the _Vitas Patrum_), with one large cut used six times and forty small ones used as 155, and about the same time a handsome edition of Bartholomaeus Anglicus's _De proprietatibus rerum_, with large cuts (two-thirds of the folio page) prefixed to each of the twenty-two books, apparently copied partly from those in a Dutch edition printed at Haarlem in 1485, partly from the illustrations (themselves not original) in a French edition printed at Lyon, of which Caxton, who finished the translation on his death-bed, had made use. In 1496, in reprinting the _Book of St. Albans_ De Worde added a treatise on _Fishing with an angle_, to which he prefixed a cut of a happy angler hauling up a fish which will soon be placed in a well-filled tub which stands beside him on the bank. This is quite good primitive work and was sufficiently appreciated to be used for numerous later editions, but soon after this De Worde employed a cutter who served him very badly, mangling cruelly a set of rather ambitious designs for the _Morte d'Arthur_ of 1498 (several of them used again in the _Recuyell_ of 1503), and also some single cuts used in different books. For the next half-dozen years De Worde relied almost exclusively on old cuts, but at last found a competent craftsman who enabled him to bring out in January, 1505-6, an English version of the _Art de bien vivre et de bien mourir_ with quite neat reductions of the pictures in Vérard's edition of 1492. It was, no doubt, the same workman who copied in 1506 the Vérard-Pigouchet cuts in Pierre Gringore's _Chasteau de Labeur_ as translated by Alexander Barclay, but from the frequent omission of backgrounds it is obvious that in these he was hurried, and they are by no means so good as those in the 1505 edition by Pynson with which De Worde was enviously hastening to compete. The _Calendar of Shepherds_ was another translation from the French, illustrated with copies of French cuts, while in the prose _Ship of Fools_, translated by Henry Watson from a French version of the German _Narrenschiff_ of Sebastian Brant, Basel originals were reproduced probably from intermediate copies. But when in 1509 Henry VII died, De Worde for once seems to have let his craftsman do a bit of original work for a title-cut to a funeral sermon by Bishop Fisher. In this (see Plate XXX) the bishop is shown preaching in a wooden pulpit, immediately below which is the hearse covered by a gorgeous pall on which lies an effigy of the dead king, while beyond the hearse stands a crowd of courtiers. It is evident that perspective was not the artist's strong point, as the pavement seems climbing up the wall and the shape of the hearse is quite indeterminate, but the general effect of the cut is neat and pleasing. That it is an English cut is certain. A few months later Bishop Fisher preached another funeral sermon, over Henry VII's aged mother, Margaret Duchess of Richmond, and when De Worde economically wished to use the same woodcut on the titlepage of his edition of this, there was a craftsman on the spot able to cut out the royal hearse from the block and plug in a representation of an ordinary one, and the similarity of touch shows that this was done by the original cutter. [Illustration: XXX. LONDON, WYNKYN de WORDE, 1509 BISHOP FISHER. FUNERAL SERMON ON HENRY VII. (TITLE)] As we have already noted in Chapter XII, Wynkyn de Worde was singularly unenterprising as a publisher, and although he lived for nearly a quarter of a century after the accession of Henry VIII, during all this time he printed no new book which required copious illustration. On the other hand, he was a man of fixed habits, and one of these habits came to be the decoration of the titlepage of nearly every small quarto he issued with a woodcut of some kind or other, the title itself being sometimes printed on a riband above it. When a new picture was absolutely necessary for this purpose it was forthcoming and generally fairly well cut, but a few stock woodcuts, a schoolmaster holding a birch for grammatical books, a knight on horseback for a romance, etc., were used again and again, and often the block was picked out (we are tempted to say "at random," but that would be an exaggeration) from one of the sets already described, which De Worde had commissioned in more lavish days. One of Richard Pynson's earliest books was an edition of Chaucer's _Canterbury Tales_ with about a score of woodcuts of the pilgrims obviously influenced by those in Caxton's second edition, but in no way an improvement on them. It is true that not only is the miller again allowed his bagpipe, but a little mill is placed in the corner of the cut to identify him beyond doubt. On the other hand, the knight's horse is bedecked with the cumbrous skirts used in the tilt-yard, but which would have become sadly draggled ere much progress had been made along the miry road to Canterbury. The clerk, moreover, is made to carry a bow as if, instead of having his mind set on Aristotle, he were of the lusty sort that loved to get venison where they should not. Round most of the cuts there is a heavy edge of black, as if from an untrimmed block, which does not improve their appearance. Altogether they are poor work, and it was doubtless his recognition of this that caused Pynson in future to rely so largely on the purchase or imitation of foreign blocks. For his edition of Lydgate's _Falles of Princes_, a verse rendering of Boccaccio's _De casibus illustrium virorum_, issued in 1494, he procured the woodcuts made for the fine French edition (_De la ruine des nobles hommes_), printed at Paris by Jean Du Pré in 1483. Before 1500 he brought out an _Aesop_, copying as usual the German cuts. In 1505 he printed Alexander Barclay's version of Pierre Gringore's _Chasteau du Labeur_ with cuts closely and fairly skilfully copied from those in the Pigouchet-Vérard editions. In 1506 he went further and procured from Vérard the blocks for a new edition of the _Kalendar of Shepherds_, which, however, he caused to be retranslated, with sundry remarks on the extraordinary English of the version published by Vérard. In 1509 he produced in a fine folio Barclay's free rendering of Brant's _Narrenschiff_, illustrating this English _Ship of Fools_ with 117 cuts copied from the originals. In 1518 he procured from Froben some border-pieces for small quartos, one showing in the footpiece a boy carried on the shoulders of his fellows, another an elephant, a third Mutius Scaevola and Porsenna. [Illustration: XXXI. LONDON, PYNSON, C. 1520 BARCLAY'S VERSION OF SALLUST'S JUGURTHA. THE TRANSLATOR AND THE DUKE OF NORFOLK. (REDUCED)] If Pynson had dealt largely in illustrated books the borrowings and copyings here recited might seem insignificant. He published, however, very little English work which can be set against them, and even of the cuts which pass for English the native origin is not always sure. I should be sorry to pledge myself, for instance, as to the provenance of some neat but rather characterless column-cuts in his edition of the _Speculum Vitae Christi_ (fifteenth century). The title-cut to the _Traduction and Mariage of the Princesse_ (Katherine), printed in 1501, is almost certainly English in its heaviness and lack of charm, but despite the fact that they must have been produced in London we can hardly say as much of the two far prettier pictures which adorn the _Carmen_ of Petrus Carmelianus on the treaty of marriage between the future Charles V and the Princess Mary (1508). In the first of these the ambassadors are being received by Henry VII, in the second by the Princess who is attended by her maids, and the latter is perhaps the first English book-illustration with any touch of grace. Unluckily there is a half Spanish, half Low-Country look about it, which suggests that some member of the ambassadors' suite with an artistic turn may at least have supplied the design, so that one hesitates to claim it too vigorously as English work. We may be more confident about the one good cut (the rest are a scratch lot) in the 1513 edition of Lydgate's _The hystory sege and dystruccion of Troy_. In this Henry V is shown seated in a large room, with his suite, while Lydgate in his black habit as a Benedictine presents him with his book. There is a general resemblance between this and another good piece of work, the picture in Alexander Barclay's translation of Sallust's _Jugurtha_ (undated) of this other black monk offering his book to the Duke of Norfolk (see Plate XXXI). Probably both were from the same hand. It may be noted that the cut of Barclay was used again in the _Myrrour of good maners conteyning the iiii. vertues called cardynall compyled in latin by Domynicke Mancyn_, of which he was the industrious translator. In Pynson's 1516 edition of Fabyan's _Chronicle_, besides some insignificant column-cuts of kings and some decorative heraldic work, there is an excellent picture of a disembarkation. In other books we find cuts of a schoolmaster with his pupils, of an author, of a woman saint (S. Bridget, though used also for S. Werburga), etc. Towards the end of his career in the collection of Chaucer's works (1526) and reprint of Lydgate's _Falles of Princes_ (1527), Pynson drew on his stock of miscellaneous blocks rather than allow works with which illustrations had become associated to go forth undecorated.[63] But with his purchase of the border-pieces from Froben in 1518, it would seem that he more or less definitely turned his back on pictorial illustration. Mr. Gordon Duff has shown that a change comes over the character of his books about this time, and has suggested that during the latter years of his life his business was to some extent in the hands of Thomas Berthelet, who succeeded him as King's Printer. Berthelet himself in the course of his long and prosperous career eschewed illustrations altogether, while he took some trouble to get good capitals and had a few ornamental borders. It is thus hardly too much to say that from 1518 for some forty years, until in 1559 John Day published Cunningham's _Cosmographicall Glasse_, book-illustration in England can only be found lurking here and there in holes and corners. In 1526 Peter Treveris issued the _Grete Herbal_ with numerous botanical figures; in 1529 John Rastell printed his own _Pastime of People_ with huge, semi-grotesque cuts of English kings; a few of Robert Copland's books and a few of Robert Wyer's have rough cuts of no importance. But when we think of Pynson's edition of Lord Berners' _Froissart_, of Berthelet's of Gower's _Confessio Amantis_, of Godfray's _Chaucer_, and of Grafton's edition of Halle's _Chronicle_, all illustratable books and all unillustrated, it is evident that educated book-buyers, wearied of rudely hacked blocks, often with no relevance to the book in which they were found, had told the printers that they might save the space occupied by these decorations, and that the reign of the primitive woodcut in English books, if it can be said ever to have reigned, was at an end. This emphatic discouragement of book-illustrations during so many years in the sixteenth century was perhaps the best thing that could have happened--next to an equally emphatic encouragement of them. There can have been no reason in the nature of things why English book-illustrations should continue over a long period of time to be third-rate. A little help and a little guidance would probably have sufficed to reform them altogether. Nevertheless it can hardly be disputed that as a matter of fact they were, with very few exceptions, third-rate, the superiority of Pynson's to Wynkyn de Worde's being somewhat less striking than is usually asserted. In the absence of the needed help and guidance it was better to make a sober dignity the ideal of book-production than to continue to deface decently printed books by the use of job lots of column cuts. The borders and other ornaments used by Berthelet, Reyner Wolfe, and Grafton, the three principal firms of this period, are at least moderately good. All three printers indulged in the pleasing heresy of pictorial or heraldic capitals, Wolfe in the _Homiliae duae_ of S. Chrysostom (1543), Grafton in Halle's Chronicle entitled _The Union of the Families of Lancaster and York_ (1548), and Berthelet in some of his later proclamations. As regards their devices, Grafton's punning emblem (a tree grafted on a tun), though in its smallest size it may pass well enough, was not worthy of the prominence which he sometimes gave it; but Wolfe's "Charitas" mark, of children throwing sticks at an apple tree, is perhaps the most pleasing of English devices, while Berthelet's "Lucrece," despite the fact that her draperies have yielded to the Renaissance temptation of fluttering in the wind rather more than a Roman lady would have thought becoming at the moment of death, is of its kind a fine piece of work. As for pictures, from which Berthelet, as far as I remember, was consistent in his abstinence--Wolfe and Grafton were wisely content to make an exception in favour of Holbein, a little medallion cut after his portrait of Sir Thomas Wyatt adorning Wolfe's edition of Leland's _Naeniae_ (1542), and Grafton owing to him the magnificent titlepage to the Great Bibles in which Cranmer and Cromwell, with a host of other worthies, are seen distributing Bibles under the superintendence of Henry VIII. After the fall of Cromwell his armorial bearings were cut out of the block, a piece of petty brutality on a level with that which compelled owners of Prayer Books and Golden Legends to deface them by scratching out the word "pope" and as much as they could of the service for the day of that certainly rather questionable saint, Thomas à Becket. [Illustration: XXXII. LONDON, T. POWELL, 1556 HEYWOOD. THE SPIDER AND THE FLY. PORTRAIT OF HEYWOOD] In 1548 we come across a definitely illustrated book, Cranmer's _Catechism_, published by Walter Lynne, with a delicately cut titlepage[64] showing figures of Justice, Prudence, and Victory, and also the royal arms, and in the text numerous small Biblical pictures, two of which are signed "Hans Holbein," while others have been rashly attributed to Bernard Salomon. In 1556 we find Heywood's _Spider and the Fly_ illustrated not only with various woodcuts of spiders' webs, but with a portrait of the author stiff and ungainly enough in all conscience, but carrying with it an impression of lank veracity (see Plate XXXII). About this time, moreover, William Copland was issuing folio and quarto editions of some of the poems and romances which had pleased the readers of the first quarter of the century, and some of these had the old cuts in them. It is evident that illustrations would have come back in any case--book-buyers can never abstain from them for long together. But it is only fair to connect this return with the name of John Day, who made a strenuous effort, which only just failed of success, to bring up book-illustration to the high level at which he was aiming in printing. Day had issued a few books during the reign of Edward VI, notably a Bible with an excellent pictorial capital showing the promoter of the edition, Edmund Becke, presenting a copy of it to the King. As a staunch Protestant he had been in some danger under Queen Mary, but with the accession of Elizabeth he came quickly to the front, thanks to the help of Archbishop Parker, and the edition of _The Cosmographicall Glasse_ of William Cunningham, which he issued in 1559, is thus, as we have already suggested, a real landmark in English book-production. In addition to its fine types, this book is notable for its woodcut diagrams and pictorial capitals, ornamental titlepage, large map of Norwich and, most important of all, a strong and vigorous portrait of the author, his right hand on a globe, a _Dioscorides_ with a diagram of a rose lying open before him, and a wooded landscape being seen in the distance. The whole is enclosed in an oval frame, round which runs a Greek motto cut in majuscules, [Greek: Ê MEGALÊ EUDAIMONIÊ OUDENI PHTHONEIN] ("the great happiness is to envy no man"), with the author's age, "ÆTATIS 28" at the foot. The portrait measures about 6 inches by 4½, and occupies the whole folio page. It is only too probable that it was the work not of a native Englishman, but of some Dutch refugee, but here at last in an English book was a piece of living portraiture adequately cut on wood, and with better luck it should have been the first of a long series. John Day himself did his best to promote a fashion by prefixing a small portrait of Becon to that author's _Pomander of Prayer_, 1561, and having a much larger one of himself cut the next year, "ÆTATIS SVÆ XXXX," as the inscription tells us, adding also his motto, "LIEFE IS DEATHE AND DEATH IS LIEFE", the spelling in which suggests a Dutch artist, though Dutch spelling about this time was so rampant in England that we may hope against hope that this was English work. The oval portrait is surrounded with strap-work ornament, another fashion of the day, and at the foot of this are the initials I. D. On one interpretation these would lead us to believe not only that the work is English, but that Day himself was the cutter. But bindings from his shop are sometimes signed I. D. P. (Ioannes Day pegit), and we must hesitate before attributing to him personal skill not only in printing, but in binding and wood-cutting as well. The portrait itself is taken side-face and shows a cropped head, keen eye, and long beard, the neck being entirely concealed by a high coat-collar within which is a ruff. The ground to the front of the face is all in deep shadow, that at the back of the head is left white, a simple contrast which perhaps makes the general effect more brilliant. Day used this portrait as a device in some of his largest folio books--for instance, his three-volume edition of Becon's works (1560-4) and Foxe's _Book of Martyrs_ (1563). The full title of the _Book of Martyrs_, which we have now reached, is _Actes and Monuments of these latter and perillous dayes, touching matters of the Church, wherein ar comprehended and described the great persecutions and horrible troubles, that have bene wrought and practised by the Romishe Prelates, especially in this Realm of England and Scotlande, from the yeare of our Lorde a thousande unto the tyme nowe present_. It bears an elaborate titlepage showing Protestants and Catholics preaching, Protestants being burnt at the stake contrasted with Catholics offering the sacrifice of the Mass, and finally the Protestant martyrs uplifted in heaven, while the Catholic persecutors are packed off to hell. The text is very unevenly illustrated, but the total number of woodcuts even in the first edition (1563) is very considerable, and as many new pictures were added in the second (1570), the book was certainly the most liberally illustrated with cuts specially made for it which had yet been produced in England. One or two of the smaller cuts, mostly the head of a martyr praying amid the flames, are used several times; of the larger cuts only a very few are repeated, and, considering the monotonous subject of the book, it is obvious that some trouble must have been taken to secure variety in the illustrations. A few of these occupy a whole page, that illustrating the Protestant legend of the poisoning of King John by a fanatic monk being divided into compartments, while others showing some of the more important martyrdoms are ambitiously designed. The drawing of some of the later pictures is coarse, but on the whole the designs are good and with a good deal of character in them. The cutting is careful and painstaking, but hardly ever succeeds in making the picture stand out boldly on the page, so that the general effect is grey and colourless. As to the personality of the designers and cutters we know nothing. Day at one time was anxious to get leave to keep more than the permitted maximum of four foreigners in his employment, but we have really no sufficient ground for arguing either for an English or a foreign origin for these illustrations. A few years after this, in 1569, when the new edition of the _Book of Martyrs_ was in preparation, Day issued another illustrated book: _A christall glasse of christian reformation, wherein the godly maye beholde the coloured abuses used in this our present tyme. Collected by Stephen Bateman_, better known as the "Batman uppon Bartholomew," i.e. the editor by whom the _De Proprietatibus Rerum_ of Bartholomaeus Anglicus was "newly corrected, enlarged, and amended" in 1582. The _Christall glasse of christian reformation_ is a dull book with dull illustrations, which are of the nature of emblems, made ugly by party spirit. A more interesting book by the same author and issued in the same year was _The travayled Pylgrime, bringing newes from all partes of the worlde_, to which Bateman only put his initials and which was printed not by Day, but by Denham. This, although I cannot find that the fact has been noted, is largely indebted both for its scheme and its illustrations to the _Chevalier Délibéré_ of Olivier de la Marche, though the woodcuts go back not to those of the Gouda and Schiedam incunabula, but to the Antwerp edition of 1555, in which these were translated into some of the most graceful of sixteenth century cuts. Needless to say, much of the grace disappears in this new translation, although the cutting is more effective than in the _Book of Martyrs_. Besides these two books by Stephen Bateman, 1569 saw the issue of the first edition of one of John Day's most famous ventures, _A Booke of Christian Prayers, collected out of the ancient writers and best learned in our time, worthy to be read with an earnest mind of all Christians, in these dangerous and troublesome daies, that God for Christes sake will yet still be mercifull vnto us_. From the presence on the back of the titlepage of a very stiff portrait of the Queen kneeling in prayer (rather like a design for a monumental brass), this is usually quoted as _Queen Elizabeth's Prayer Book_. It was reprinted in 1578 (perhaps also earlier), 1581, and 1590, and the later editions, the only ones I have seen, ascribe the compilation to R. D., i.e. Richard Day, John Day's clergyman son. The book is in appearance a kind of Protestant Horae, having borders to every page divided into compartments as in the Paris editions, showing scenes from the life of Christ, the cardinal virtues and their opposites, the works of charity, and a Dance of Death. Compared with the best, or even the second best, of the Horae of Pigouchet or Kerver, the book looks cold and colourless, but the rarity of the early editions shows that it must have been very popular. The only other book issued by Day with borders to every page was the (supposititious) _Certaine select prayers gathered out of S. Augustines Meditations, which he calleth his selfe-talks with God_, which went through several editions, of which the first is dated 1574. This is a much less pretentious book, the borders being decorative instead of pictorial, but it makes rather a pretty little octavo. Another 1569 book which has cuts is the edition of Grafton's _Chronicle_ of that year, printed by Henry Denham, but as the cuts look like a "job" lot, possibly of German origin, and are only placed at the beginnings of sections in the short first book, while all the history from 1066 onwards is left unillustrated, this speaks rather of decadence than progress. [Illustration: XXXIII. LONDON, C. BARKER, 1575 TURBERVILLE. BOOKE OF FAULCONRIE. QUEEN ELIZABETH HAWKING] In 1581, towards the close of his career, Day was employed to print John Derrick's _Image of Ireland_, giving an account of Sir Henry Sidney's campaign against the Irish "wood-karnes." In some few copies this work is illustrated with eight very large woodcuts, the most ambitious in some respects that had ever been attempted in England. The first four are wretchedly cut; the last four, showing Sir Henry's battle with the rebels and his triumphal return, are both well designed and well executed. Meanwhile, other printers and publishers had produced a few more illustrated books in the 'seventies. Thus in 1575 Henry Bynneman had printed Turberville's _Booke of Faulconrie_ for Christopher Barker. The numerous excellent illustrations of hawks (and probably those of dogs also) are taken from French books, but there is a fairly vigorous picture of Queen Elizabeth hawking attended by her suite, badged, back and front, with large Tudor roses, and this (see Plate XXXIII) looks like English work. In a much later edition--that of 1611--it is curious to note that the portrait of the Queen was cut out and one of James I substituted. In 1576 a rather forbidding woodcut portrait of George Gascoigne was printed (by R. Smith) in that worthy's _Steele Glas_. In 1577 came a very important work, the famous _Chronicle_, begun on a vast scale by Reyner Wolfe and completed for England, Scotland, and Ireland by Raphael Holinshed, now published by John Harrison the elder. This has the appearance of being much more profusely illustrated than the _Book of Martyrs_ or any other English folio, but as the cuts of battles, riots, executions, etc., which form the staple illustrations, are freely repeated, the profusion is far less than it seems. The cuts, moreover, are much smaller than those in Foxe's _Martyrs_. As a rule they are vigorously designed and fairly well cut, and if it had come fifty years earlier the book would have been full of promise. But, as far as pictorial cuts in important books are concerned, we are nearing the end. In 1579 H. Singleton published Spenser's _Shepheardes Calender_ with a small cut of no great merit at the head of each "æglogue," and in the same year Vautrollier illustrated North's _Plutarch_ with insignificant little busts which derive importance only from the large ornamental frames, stretching across the folio page, in which they are set. Woodcuts did not cease to be used after this date. They will be found in herbals (but these were mainly foreign blocks), military works, and all books for which diagrams were needed. They continued fashionable for some time for the architectural or other forms of borders to titlepages, some of them very graceful, as, for instance, that to the early folio editions of Sidney's _Arcadia_; also for the coats of arms of the great men to whom books were dedicated. They are found also at haphazard in the sixpenny and fourpenny quartos of plays and romances, and many of the old blocks gradually drifted into the hands of the printers of ballads and chapbooks, and appear in incongruous surroundings after a century of service. But I cannot myself call to mind any important English book after 1580 for which a publisher thought it worth his while to commission a new set of imaginative pictures cut on wood, and that means that woodcut illustration as a vital force in the making of books had ceased to exist. They needed good paper and careful presswork, and all over Europe paper and presswork were rapidly deteriorating. They cost money, and book-buyers apparently did not care enough for them to make them a good investment. The rising popularity of copper engravings for book-illustration on the Continent probably influenced the judgment of English book-lovers, and although, as we shall see, copper engraving was for many years very sparingly used in England save for portraits, frontispieces, and titlepages, woodcuts went clean out of fashion for some two centuries. FOOTNOTES: [63] He had apparently returned the blocks borrowed from Du Pré for the _Falles of Princes_, as none of them is used in 1527, although one or two are copied. I have not met with all the Chaucer illustrations, and it is possible that a few of these are new. [64] Used again the same year in a treatise by Richard Bonner. CHAPTER XV ENGRAVED ILLUSTRATIONS The good bookman should have no love for "plates," and to do them justice bookmen have shown commendable fortitude in resisting their attractions, great as these often are. As a form of book-decoration the plate reached its highest development in the French _livres-à-vignettes_ of the eighteenth century, the charm of the best bookwork of Moreau, Eisen, and their fellows being incontestable. It would, indeed, have argued some lack of patriotism if French book-lovers had not yielded themselves to the fascination of a method of book-illustration which had thus reached its perfection in their own country, and they have done so. But as he reads the enthusiastic descriptions of these eighteenth century books by M. Henri Béraldi, a foreign book-lover may well feel (to borrow the phrase which Jonson and Herrick used of the over-dressed ladies of their day) that the book itself has become its "own least part." A book which requires as an appendix an album of original designs, or of proofs of the illustrations, or (worse still) which has been mounted on larger paper and guarded so that these proofs or designs can be brought into connection with the text, is on its way to that worst of all fates, the Avernus of extra illustration or Graingerism. When it has reached this, it ceases to be a book at all and becomes a scrap-album of unharmonized pictures. Lack of means may make it easy for a bookman to resist the temptation to supplement the illustrations in a book with duplicates in proof or any like extravagances, but even then few books which have plates in them fail to bring trouble. If the plates are protected with "flimsies," the owner's conscience may be perturbed with doubts as to whether these may lawfully be torn out. If there are no flimsies, the leaf opposite a plate often shows a set-off from it and is sometimes specially badly foxed. Moreover, not being an integral part of the book, the plate presents problems to publishers and binders which are too often left unsolved. It ought to be printed on paper sufficiently wide to allow of a flap or turn-over, so that the leaf can be placed in the quire and properly sewn. But the flap thus left is not pretty, and unless very thin may cause the book to gape. Thus too often the plate is only glued or pasted into its place, with the result that it easily comes loose. Hence misplacements, imperfections, and consequent woe. It is the charm of the earlier books illustrated with incised engravings that the impressions are pulled on the same paper as the rest of the book, very often on pages bearing letterpress, and almost always, even when they chance to occupy a whole page, the back of which is left blank, as part of the quire or gathering. The price, however, which had to be paid for these advantages was a heavy one, the trouble not merely of double printing, as in the case of a sheet printed in red and black, but of double printing in two different kinds, one being from a raised surface, the other from an incised. It is clear that this trouble was found very serious, as both at Rome and Florence in Italy, at Bruges in the Low Countries, at Würzburg and Eichstätt in Germany, and at Lyon in France, the experiment was tried independently and in every case abandoned after one or two books had been thus ornamented. [Illustration: XXXIV. FLORENCE, NICOLUS LAURENTII, 1477 BETTINI. MONTE SANTO DI DIO. CHRIST IN GLORY. (REDUCED)] At Rome, after the failure of his printing partnership with Pannartz, Conrad Sweynheym betook himself to engraving maps to illustrate an edition of Ptolemy's _Cosmographia_, and this was brought out after his death by Arnold Buckinck, 10 October, 1478. Thirteen months earlier Nicolaus Laurentii, of Breslau, had published at Florence the _Monte Santo di Dio_ of Antonio Bettini, with two full-page engravings and one smaller one. The first of these shows the ladder of Prayer and the Sacraments up which, by the virtues which form its successive rungs, a cassocked youth is preparing to climb to heaven, where Christ stands in a mandorla supported by angels. The second plate is given up entirely to a representation of Christ in a mandorla, both drawing and engraving being excellent, and the little angels who are lovingly upholding the frame being really delightful (see Plate XXXIV). The third picture, printed on a page with text, is smaller than these and represents the pains of hell. When a second edition of the _Monte Santo di Dio_ was needed in 1491 the copperplates were replaced by woodcuts, a fact which may remind us that not only the trouble of printing, but the small number of impressions which could be taken from copperplates, must have been a formidable objection to their use in bookwork. But at the time the first edition may well have been regarded as a success. If so, it was an unlucky one, as Nicolaus Laurentii was thereby encouraged to undertake a much more ambitious venture, an annotated _Divina Commedia_ with similar illustrations, and this, which appeared in 1481, can only be looked on as a failure. No space was left at the head of the first canto, and the engraving was printed on the lower margin, where it is often found cruelly cropped. In subsequent cantos spaces were sometimes left, sometimes not, but after the second the engravings are generally founded printed on separate slips and pasted into their places, and in no copy do they extend beyond canto xix. They used to be assigned to Botticelli, but the discovery of his real designs to the _Divina Commedia_ has shown that these of 1481 were only slightly influenced by them. In Germany the only copper engravings found in fifteenth century books are the coats of arms of the Bishops and Chapters of Würzburg and Eichstätt in the books printed for them at these places by Georg and Michel Reyser respectively. In order more easily to persuade the clergy of these dioceses to buy properly revised service-books to replace their tattered and incorrect manuscript copies, the Bishops attached certain "indulgences" to their purchase, and as a proof that the recital of these was not a mere advertising trick of the printer permitted him to print their arms at the foot of the notice. These arms, most charmingly and delicately engraved, are found in the Würzburg Missals of 1481 (this I have not seen) and 1484, and the "Agenda" of 1482 (see Plate XXXV), and no doubt also in other early service-books printed by Georg Reyser. The Eichstätt books of his kinsmen Michel are similarly adorned--for instance, the _Statuta Synodalia Eystettensia_ of 1484, though neither the design nor the engraving is so good. In how many editions by the Reysers these engraved arms appeared I cannot say, as the books are all of great rarity; but by 1495, if not earlier, they had been abandoned, for in the Würzburg _Missale Speciale_ of that year we find the delicate engraving replaced by a woodcut copy of nearly four times the size and less than a fourth of the charm. The only French book of the fifteenth century known to me as possessing copper engravings is a very beautiful one, the version of Breidenbach's _Peregrinatio ad Terram Sanctam_, by Frère Nicole le Huen, printed at Lyon by Michel Topie and Jacob Heremberck in 1488, and adorned with numerous excellent capitals. In this all the cuts in the text of the Mainz editions are fairly well copied on wood, but the large folding plans of Venice and other cities on the pilgrims' route are admirably reproduced on copper with a great increase in the delicacy of their lines. [Illustration: XXXV. WÜRZBURG, G. REYSER, 1482 WÜRZBURG AGENDA. (END OF PREFACE)] We come now to a book bearing an earlier date than any of those already mentioned, but not entitled to its full pride of place because it is doubtful to what extent the engravings connected with it can be reckoned an integral part of it. This is the French version of Boccaccio's _De casibus illustrium virorum_ ("Des cas des nobles hommes"), printed at Bruges by Colard Mansion and dated 1476. As originally printed there was no space left for any pictorial embellishments; but in at least two copies the first leaf of the prologue has been reprinted so as to leave room for a picture; in another copy, which in 1878 belonged to Lord Lothian, spaces are left also at the beginning of each of the nine books into which the work is divided, except the first and sixth, and all the spaces have been filled with copper engravings coloured by hand; in yet another copy there is a space left also at the beginning of Book VI. According to the monograph on the subject by David Laing (privately printed in 1878), the subjects of the engravings are:-- (1) Prologue, the Author presenting his work to his patron, Mainardo Cavalcanti. (2) Book I. Adam and Eve standing before the Author as he writes. (3) Book II. King Saul on horseback, and lying dead. (4) Book III. Fortune and Poverty. (5) Book IV. Marcus Manlius thrown into the Tiber. (6) Book V. The Death of Regulus. (7) Book VI. Not known. (8) Book VII. A combat of six men. (9) Book VIII. The humiliation of the Emperor Valerian by King Sapor of Persia. (10) Book IX. Brunhilde, Queen of the Franks, torn asunder by four horses. From the reproductions which Laing gives in his monograph it is evident that the engraver set himself to imitate the style of the contemporary illuminated manuscripts of the Bruges school, and that he used his graver rather to get the designs on to the paper than with any real feeling for the characteristic charm of his own art. My own inclination is to believe that we must look on these plates as a venture of Colard Mansion's rather in his old capacity as an illuminator, anxious to decorate a few special copies, than as a printer intent on embellishing a whole edition. The engravings may have been made at any time between 1476 and 1483, when they were clearly used as models by Jean Du Pré for his Paris edition, the wood-blocks for which, as we have seen, were subsequently sold or lent to Pynson. The variations in the number of spaces in different copies may quite as well be due to a mixing of quires as to successive enlargements of the plan, and the fact that more copies of the engravings have survived apart from than with the book draws attention once more to the difficulty found in printing these incised plates to accompany letterpress printed from type standing in relief. There is still one more engraving connected with an early printed book to be considered, and though the connection is not fully established, the facts that the book in question was the first from Caxton's press, and that the engraving may possibly contain his portrait, invite a full discussion of its claims. The plate (see Frontispiece to Chapter I, Plate II) represents an author on one knee presenting a book to a lady who is attended by five maids-of-honour, while as many pages may be seen standing in various page-like attitudes about the room. A canopy above a chair of state bears the initials CM and the motto _Bien en aveingne_, and it is thus clear that the lady represents Margaret Duchess of Burgundy, and that the offering of a book which it depicts must have taken place after her marriage with Charles the Bold, 3 July, 1468, and before the latter's death at Nancy, 5 January, 1477. During the greater part of this time Caxton was in the service of the Duchess; the donor of the book is represented as a layman, and a layman not of noble birth, since there is no feather in his cap; he appears also to be approaching middle-age. All these points would be correct if the donor were intended for Caxton, and as we know from his own statement that before his _Recuyell of the histories of Troy_ was printed he had presented a copy of it (in manuscript) to the Duchess, probably in or soon after 1471, until some more plausible original is proposed the identification of the donor with our first printer must remain at least probable. Unfortunately, although the unique copy of the engraving is at present in the Duke of Devonshire's copy of the _Recuyell_, it is certain that it is an insertion, not an original part of the book, and beyond a high probability that it has occupied its present position since the book was bound for the Duke of Roxburghe some time before his sale in 1812, nothing is known as to how it came there. A really amazing point is that although the connection of this particular copy with Elizabeth, queen of Edward IV, caused it to be shown at the Caxton Exhibition, until the appearance of Mr. Montagu Peartree's article in the _Burlington Magazine_ for August, 1905, no notice had ever been paid to the engraving. Analogy with the _Boccaccio_ suggests that Caxton had the plate made before he realized the difficulties of impression, and that some prints were separately struck from it and one of these pasted inside the binding of the Devonshire copy, whence it was removed to its present position when the book was rebound. It should be noted that the style of the engraving is quite unlike that of the _Boccaccio_ prints, and suggests that Caxton procured it from a Dutch rather than a Bruges engraver, possibly with the aid of Veldener, from whom, or with whose help, according to Mr. Duff's suggestion, he procured his first type. For over a quarter of a century after the engraving of the plans in the Lyon _Breidenbach_ printers seem to have held aloof altogether from copperplates. In 1514 we find four engraved plans, of only slight artistic interest, printed as plates in a topographical work on _Nola_ by Ambrogius Leo, the printer being Joannes Rubeus (Giovanni Rossi) of Venice. Three years later, in 1517, a really charming print is found (set rather askew in the Museum copy) on the titlepage of a thin quarto printed at Rome, for my knowledge of which I am indebted to my friend, Mr. A. M. Hind. The book is a _Dialogus_, composed by the Right Reverend Amadeus Berrutus, Governor of the City of Rome, on the weighty and still disputable question as to whether one should go on writing to a friend who makes no reply,[65] and the plate shows the four speakers, Amadeus himself, Austeritas, Amicitia, and Amor, standing in a field or garden outside a building. The figures, especially that of Austeritas, are charmingly drawn (see Plate XXXVI); the tone of the little picture is delightful, and it is enclosed in a leafy border, which reproduces in the subtler grace of engraved work the effect of the little black and white frames which surround the Florentine woodcuts of the fifteenth century. With the _Dialogus_ of Bishop Berrutus copper engravings as book-illustrations came to an end, as far as I know, for a period of some forty years. I make this statement thus blankly in the hope that it may provoke contradiction, and at least some sporadic instances be adduced. But I have hunted through descriptions of all the books most likely to be illustrated--Bibles, Horae, editions of Petrarch's _Trionfi_ and Ariosto's _Orlando Furioso_ and books of emblems, and outside England (the necessity of the exception is almost humorous) I have lighted on nothing. [Illustration: XXXVI. ROME, GABRIEL OF BOLOGNA, 1517 BERRUTUS. DIALOGUS. (TITLE)] We may, perhaps, trace the revival of engraved illustrations to the influence of Hieronymus or Jerome Cock, an Antwerp engraver, who in May, 1551, issued a series of plates from the designs of F. Faber, entitled _Praecipua aliquot Romanae antiquitatis ruinarum monimenta_, without any letterpress save the name of the subject engraved on each plate. Cock followed this up in 1556 with twelve engravings from the designs of Martin van Veen illustrating the victories of Charles V, which are also celebrated in verses in French and Spanish. He issued also various other series of Biblical and antiquarian plates, which do not concern us, and in 1559 a set of thirty-two illustrating the funeral of Charles V. For this, aided by a subsidy, Christopher Plantin acted as publisher, and we thus get a connection established between engraving and printing. This did not, however, bear fruit at all quickly. Plantin's four emblem-books of 1562, 1564, 1565, and 1566 were illustrated not with copper engravings, but with woodcuts; so was his Bible of 1566, so were his earlier Horae. That of 1565 has unattractive woodcut borders to every page and small woodcut illustrations of no merit. In 1570 he began the use of engravings for his Horae, but in a copy in the British Museum, printed on vellum almost as thick as cardboard, he was reduced to pulling the pictures on paper and pasting them in their places. In 1571 he illustrated the _Humanae salutis monumenta_ of his friend Arias Montanus with some rather pretty copperplates, each surrounded with an effective engraved border of flowers and birds, but for a new Horae (on paper) in 1573, for which he had commissioned a set of full-page plates of some merit (printed with the text on their back), he had not troubled to procure borders. Two years later he produced a really curious edition in which the engraved illustrations (some of them from the _Humanae salutis monumenta_) are surrounded with woodcut borders, and in many cases have red underlines, so that each page must have undergone three printings.[66] Although woodcuts were considered sufficiently good for Plantin's Bible of 1566, for his great Polyglot it was indispensable to have titlepages engraved on copper, and to the first volume he prefixed no fewer than three, engraved by P. van der Heyden after designs by P. van der Borcht. All of them are emblematical, the first symbolizing the unification of the world by the Christian faith and the four languages in which the Old Testament was printed in the Polyglott, the second the zeal of Philip II for the Catholic faith, the third the authority of the Pentateuch. While some volumes had no frontispiece others contained a few illustrations, and the total number of plates was twenty-eight. Some of these were used again in Plantin's Bible of 1583, and Raphelengius, into whose possession the whole set passed in 1590, used sixteen of them three years later to illustrate the _Antiquitates Judaicae_ of Arias Montanus. For his Missals and Breviaries as for his Horae Plantin sometimes used woodcuts, sometimes copperplates. For his editions of the works of S. Augustine and S. Jerome (1577) he caused really fine portrait frontispieces to be engraved by J. Sadeler from the designs of Crispin van den Broeck. As regards his miscellaneous secular books he was by no means given to superfluous illustrations, and, as we have seen, continued to use woodcuts contemporaneously with plates. Probably his earliest secular engravings (published in 1566, but prepared some years earlier) are the anatomical diagrams in imitation of those in the Roman edition of _Valverde_ mentioned below, to which he prefixed a better frontispiece than that of his model. In 1574 he produced a fine book of portraits of physicians and philosophers, _Icones veterum aliquot ac recentium medicorum philosophorumque_, in sixty-eight plates, with letterpress by J. Sambucus. The next year he issued another illustrated book, the _De rerum usu et abusu_ of Bernardus Furmerius, sharing the expense of it with Ph. Gallus, a print-seller, for whom later on he published several books on commission. From 1578 onwards he printed for Ortelius, the great cosmographer. In 1582 he published the _Pegasides_ of Y. B. Houwaert, in 1584 Waghenaer's _Spieghel der Zeevaerdt_, and other illustrated books followed. But none of them, little indeed that Plantin ever produced, now excite much desire on the part of collectors. Of what took place in other countries and cities in the absence of even tentative lists of the books printed after 1535 anywhere except in England it is difficult to say. In 1560 an anatomical book translated from the Spanish of Juan de Valverde was published at Rome with engraved diagrams of some artistic merit and a rather poorly executed frontispiece. In 1566 "in Venetia appresso Rampazetto," a very fine book of impresas, or emblematical personal badges, made its appearance under the title _Le Imprese Illustre con espositioni et discorsi del S^or Ieronimo Ruscelli_, dedicated "al serenissimo et sempre felicissimo re catolico Filippo d'Austria." This has over a hundred engraved _Imprese_ of three sizes, double-page for the Emperor (signed G. P. F.), full-pagers for kings and other princely personages, half-pagers for ordinary folk (if any owner of an _impresa_ may be thus designated), and all these are printed with letterpress beneath, or on the back of them, and very well printed too. In another book of _Imprese_, published in this same year 1566, the text, consisting of sonnets by Lodovico Dolce, as well as the pictures, is engraved, or rather etched. This is the _Imprese di diuersi principi, duchi, signori, etc., di Batt^a Pittoni Pittore Vicentino_. It exists in a bewildering variety of states, partly due to reprinting, partly apparently to the desire to dedicate it to several different people, one of the British Museum copies being dedicated by Pittoni to the Earl of Arundel and having a printed dedicatory letter and plate of his device preceding that of the Emperor himself. Another noteworthy Venetian book, with engraved illustrations, which I have come across is an _Orlando Furioso_ of 1584, "appresso Francesco de Franceschi Senese e compagni," its engraved titlepage bearing the information that it has been "nuouamente adornato di figure di rame da Girolamo Porro," a little-known Milanese engraver, who had reissued Pittoni's _Imprese_ in 1578. The illustrations are far too crowded with incident to be successful, and their unity is often sacrificed to the old medieval practice of making a single design illustrate several different moments of the narrative. Their execution is also very unequal. Nevertheless, they are of interest to English collectors since, as we shall see, they served as models for the plates in Sir John Harington's version of the _Orlando_ in 1591. All of them are full-pagers, with text on the back, and the printer was also compliant enough to print at the head of each canto an engraved cartouche within which is inserted a type-printed "Argomento." Of sixteenth century engraved book-illustrations in France I have no personal knowledge. In Germany, as might be expected, they flourished chiefly at Frankfort, which in the last third of the century had, as we have seen, become a great centre for book-illustration. Jost Amman, who was largely responsible for its development in this respect, illustrated a few books with copper engravings, although he mainly favoured wood. But it is the work of the De Brys, Theodor de Bry and his two sons Johann Israel and Johann Theodor, which is of conspicuous importance for our present purpose, for it was they who originated and mainly carried out the greatest illustrated work of the sixteenth century, that known to collectors as the _Grands et petits voyages_. This not very happy name has nothing to do with the length of the voyages described, but is derived from the fact that the original series which is concerned with America and the West Indies is some two inches taller (fourteen as compared with twelve) than a subsequent series dealing with the East Indies. For the idea of such a collection of voyages Theodor de Bry was indebted to Richard Hakluyt, whose famous book _The Principall Navigations, Voiages, and Discoveries of the English Nation_, published in 1589, was in preparation when De Bry was in England, where he worked in 1587-8. The first volume, moreover, was illustrated with engravings by De Bry after some of the extraordinarily interesting water-colour drawings made by an Englishman, John White, in Virginia, and now preserved in the British Museum.[67] This first part was published in Latin at Frankfort by J. Wechel in 1590 and a second edition followed the same year. A second part describing Florida followed in 1591, a third describing Brazil in 1592. By 1602 nine parts had been issued, all at Frankfort, though by different publishers, the name of J. Feyrabend being placed on the fourth, and that of M. Becker on the ninth. After an interval of seventeen years two more parts of the Latin edition (x. and xi.) were printed at Oppenheim "typis H. Galleri," and then an appendix to part xi. at Frankfort in 1620, where also were issued part xii. in 1624 and part xiii., edited by M. Merian, in 1634, this last being accompanied by an "Elenchus," or index-volume, to the whole series. Parallel with this Latin series ran a German one with about the same dates. One or two parts were also issued in French and at least one in English. There is also an appendix of "other voyages" usually added, mostly French, and issued at Amsterdam, and of nearly every volume of the whole series there were several issues and editions, all of them with differences in the plates. The "Petits voyages" followed a similar course, beginning in 1598 and ending in 1628. Although the engravings, many of which are placed unpretentiously amid the text, vary greatly alike in the interest of their subjects, the value of the original designs, and the skill of the engraving, taken as a whole they have given to these _Grands et petits voyages_ a unique position among books of travel, and a small literature has grown up round them to certify the collector as to the best state of each plate and what constitutes a complete set. While the illustrations to the Voyages formed their chief occupation, the De Brys found time to engrave many smaller plates for less important books. Thus in 1593 Theodor de Bry issued an emblem book _Emblemata nobilitati et vulgo scitu digna_ (text in Latin and German), in which each emblem is enclosed in an engraved border, mostly quite meaningless and bad as regards composition, but of a brilliancy in the "goldsmiths' style" which to lovers of bookplates will suggest the best work of Sherborn or French. The plates marked B and D, illustrating the lines "Musica mortales divosque oblectat et ornat" and "Cum Cerere et Baccho Veneri solemnia fiunt," are especially fine and the "emblems" themselves more pleasing than usual. In 1595 there was printed, again with Latin and German text, a _Noua Alphabeti effictio, historiis ad singulas literas correspondentibus_. The _motif_ is throughout scriptural. Thus for A Adam and Eve sit on the crossbar on each side of the letter, the serpent rests on its peak amid the foliage of the Tree of Knowledge. In B Abel, in C Cain is perched on a convenient part of the letter, and so on, while from one letter after another, fish, birds, fruit, flowers, and anything else which came into the designer's head hang dangling on cords from every possible point. Nothing could be more meaningless or lower in the scale of design, yet the brilliancy of the execution carries it off. The year after this had appeared Theodor de Bry engraved a series of emblems conceived by Denis Le Bey de Batilly and drawn by J. J. Boissard. The designs themselves are poor enough, but the book has a pretty architectural titlepage, and this is followed by a portrait of Le Bey set in an ornamental border of bees, flowers, horses, and other incongruities, portrait and border alike engraved with the most brilliant delicacy (see Plate XXXVII). In the following year, again, 1597, the two younger De Brys illustrated with line engravings the _Acta Mechmeti Saracenorum principis_, and (at the end of these) the _Vaticinia Severi et Leonis_ as to the fate of the Turks, also the _David_ of Arias Montanus. The plates are fairly interesting, but in technical execution fall far below those of their father. [Illustration: XXXVII. FRANKFORT, DE BRY, 1596 LE BEY. EMBLEMATA. PORTRAIT OF AUTHOR BY T. DE BRY, AFTER J. J. BOISSARD] Turning now to England, we find engraving in use surprisingly early in some figures of unborn babies in _The Birth of Mankind_, translated from the Latin of Roesslin by Richard Jonas and printed in 1540 by Thomas Raynold, a physician, who five years later issued a new edition revised by himself, again with engravings. In 1545 there appeared a much more important medical work, a _Compendiosa totius anatomie delineatio_ professedly by Thomas Geminus, a Flemish surgeon and engraver attached to the English Court. In reality this was a rather shameless adaptation of the _De Fabrica Humani Corporis_ of Vesalius (Basel, 1543), with engravings copied by Geminus from the woodcuts of his original. For us its chief interest lies in an elaborate engraved titlepage showing the royal arms surrounded by a wealth of architectural and strapwork ornament in the style, if not actually the work, of Peter Cock of Alost, as has been shown by Sir Sidney Colvin in the invaluable introduction to his _Early Engravings and Engravers in England_ (1905). In 1553 an English translation of the anatomy was published by Nicholas Hyll, and in a second edition of this, printed in 1559, a rather heavy and stiff portrait of Elizabeth replaces the royal arms, which were burnished out to make room for it. Geminus subsequently produced a much larger portrait of the Queen, set in an architectural frame studded with emblematical figures, and a royal proclamation forbidding unauthorized "Paynters, Printers, and Gravers" to meddle with so great a subject seems to have been provoked by his handiwork. In 1563 John Shute for his work on _The First and Chief Groundes of Architecture_ produced four amateurish engravings to illustrate four of the five "orders," a woodcut being considered good enough for the fifth. In 1568 we find the first edition of the "Bishops'" Bible adorned with an engraved titlepage in the centre of which, in an oval, is a not unpleasing portrait of the Queen, holding sceptre and orb, set in a mass of strapwork, amid which are seated Charity and Faith with the royal arms between them, while below the portrait a lion and dragon support a cartouche enclosing a text. Besides this titlepage, attributed by Sir Sidney Colvin to Franciscus Hogenberg, before the book of Joshua there is an engraved portrait of Leicester, while the "Blessed is the man" of the first Psalm is heralded by another engraved portrait which shows Lord Burghley holding in front of him a great B. In 1573 Remigius Hogenberg, brother of Franciscus, engraved after a picture by John Lyne a stiff but rather impressive portrait of Archbishop Parker, prefixed to some copies of his _De Antiquitate Ecclesiae Britanniae_. The year before this the second edition of the "Bishops'" Bible had been enriched with a decorative engraved map of the Holy Land, and in 1574 Archbishop Parker employed John Lyne to engrave for the _De Antiquitate Academiae Cantabrigiensis_ of Dr. Caius (printed by Day) a plate of the arms of the colleges, a plan of the University schools, and a large map of the town. In 1579 there appeared a work which had occupied the intermediate five years, a series of maps of England from the drawings of Christopher Saxton, engraved by Augustine Ryther (like Saxton a native of Leeds), Remigius Hogenberg and others, and with a fine frontispiece showing the Queen seated in state beneath an architectural canopy, which Sir Sidney Colvin thinks may perhaps be the work of Ryther. Ryther was subsequently concerned with other maps, including the series illustrating the defeat of the Armada (_Expeditionis Hispanorum in Angliam vera descriptio_), and other cartographers got to work who hardly concern us here. Two long engraved rolls, the first by Marcus Gheraerts, representing a procession of the Knights of the Garter (1576), the second by Theodor de Bry, from the designs of Thomas Lant, the funeral of Sir Philip Sidney (1587), although most safely preserved when bound in book form, can hardly be reckoned as books. Yet over the latter I must stop to confess a dreadful sin of my youth, when I jumped to the conclusion that the portrait on the first page stood for Sidney himself, whereas it really represents the too self-advertising Lant. That it appears in the sky, above the Black Pinnace which bore home Sidney's body, and itself bears the suggestive motto "God createth, Man imitateth, Virtue flourisheth, Death finisheth," may palliate but cannot excuse the crime which enriched an edition of _Astrophel and Stella_ with a portrait, not of Sidney, but of the illustrator of his funeral. Not until 1590, when Hugh Broughton's _Concent of Scripture_ was accompanied by some apocalyptic plates engraved by Jodocus Hondius (subsequently copied by W. Rogers), do we come across what can really be called engraved illustrations in an English book, and these, which are of little interest, were speedily eclipsed the next year by Sir John Harington's _Orlando Furioso in English Heroical verse_ with its engraved titlepage and forty-six plates. Of these the translator writes in his introduction: As for the pictures, they are all cut in brasse, and most of them by the best workemen in that kinde, that haue bene in this land this manie yeares: yet I will not praise them too much, because I gaue direction for their making, and in regard thereof I may be thought partiall, but this I may truely say, that (for mine owne part) I have not seene anie made in England better, nor (in deede) anie of this kinde in any booke, except it were in a treatise, set foorth by that profound man, maister Broughton, the last yeare, upon the Reuelation, in which there are some 3. or 4. pretie figures (in octauo) cut in brasse verie workemanly. As for other books that I haue seene in this realme, either in Latin or English, with pictures, as Liuy, Gesner, Alciats emblemes, a booke _de spectris_ in Latin, & (in our tong) the Chronicles, the booke of Martyrs, the book of hauking and hunting, and M. Whitney's excellent Emblems, yet all their figures are cut on wood, & none in metall, and in that respect inferior to these, at least (by the old proverbe) the more cost, the more worship. The passage is of considerable interest, but hardly suggests, what is yet the fact, that, save for the addition on the titlepage of an oval portrait of the translator and a representation of his dog, all the plates in the book are closely copied from the engravings by Girolamo Porro in the Venice edition of 1584. The English titlepage was signed by Thomas Cockson. We are left to conjecture to whom Harington was indebted for the rest of the plates. Although, as we shall see, from this time forward a great number of English books contain engraved work, those which can be said to be illustrated during the next sixty years are few enough, a study of Mr. A. M. Hind's very useful _List of the Works of Native and Foreign Line-Engravers in England from Henry VIII to the Commonwealth_,[68] tempting me to place the number at about a score. The year after the _Orlando Furioso_ came another curious treatise by Hugh Broughton, not printed with type, but "graven in brasse by J. H.," whom Sir Sidney Colvin identifies with Jodocus Hondius, a Fleming who lived in England from about 1580 to 1594, and may have done the plates in the _Concent of Scripture_ and some at least of those in the _Orlando_. Six years later (1598) we find Lomazzo's _Tracte containing the artes of curious Paintinge_ with an emblematical titlepage and thirteen plates by Richard Haydock, the translator, four of the plates being adapted from Dürer's book on Proportion, and all of them showing very slight skill in engraving. In 1602 came Sir William Segar's _Honour, Military and Civil_, with eight plates showing various distinguished persons, English and foreign, wearing the robes and insignia of the Garter, the Golden Fleece, S. Michael, etc. Three of the plates are signed by William Rogers, the most distinguished of the English Elizabethan engravers, and the others are probably his also. Most of them are very dignified and effective in the brilliantly printed "first states" in which they are sometimes found, but ordinary copies with only the "second states" are as a rule disappointing. The beginning of the reign of James I was directly responsible for one ambitious engraved publication, Stephen Harrison's _The Archs of Triumph erected in honor of the High and mighty prince James, the first of that name king of England and the sixt of Scotland, at his Maiesties Entrance and passage through his Honorable City & Chamber of London vpon the 15th day of march 1603 [1604] Invented and published by Stephen Harrison Joyner and Architect and graven by William Kip_. Here an engraved titlepage, with dangling ornaments in the style of the De Bry alphabet, is followed by seven plates of the seven arches, the most notable of which (a pity it was not preserved) was crowned with a most interesting model of Jacobean London, to which the engraver has done admirable justice. In 1608 came Robert Glover's _Nobilitas politica et civilis_, re-edited two years later by T. Milles as the _Catalogue of Honour_, with engraved illustrations (in the text) of the robes of the various degrees of nobility, attributed by Sir Sidney Colvin to Renold Elstracke, the son of a Flemish refugee, and also two plates representing the King in a chair of state and in Parliament. After this we come to two works illustrated by an English engraver of some note, William Hole, Tom Coryat's _Crudities_ (1611), with a titlepage recalling various incidents of his travels (including his being sick at sea) and five plates (or in some copies, six), and Drayton's _Polyolbion_ (1612, reissued in 1613 with the portrait-plate in a different state), with a poor emblematic title, a portrait of Prince Henry wielding a lance, and eighteen decorative maps of England. In 1615 we come to a really well-illustrated book, the _Relation of a Journey_, by George Sandys, whose narrative of travel in Turkey, Egypt, and the Holy Land, and parts of Italy, is accompanied with little delicately engraved landscapes and bits of architecture, etc., by Francis Delaram. The work of the decade is brought to a close with two print-selling ventures, the _Basili[omega]logia_ of 1618 and _Her[omega]ologia_ of 1620. The former of these works describes itself as being "the true and lively effigies of all our English Kings from the Conquest untill this present: with their severall Coats of Armes, Impreses and Devises. And a briefe Chronologie of their lives and deaths. Elegantly graven in copper. Printed for H. Holland and are to be sold by Comp.[ton] Holland over against the Exchange." The full set of plates numbers thirty-two, including eight additions to the scheme of the book, representing the Black Prince, John of Gaunt, Anne Boleyn, a second version of Elizabeth, Mary Queen of Scots, Anne of Denmark, Prince Henry, and Prince Charles. Fourteen of the plates, mostly the earlier ones, are signed by Elstracke, and Simon Passe and Francis Delaram each contributed four. It need hardly be said that they are of very varying degrees of authenticity as well as merit. Several of the later plates are found in more than one state. With the second of the two ventures Henry Holland was also concerned, but the expenses of the book were shared by Crispin Passe and an Arnhem bookseller named Jansen. Its title reads: "Her[omega]ologia Anglica: hoc est clarissimorum et doctissimorum aliquot Anglorum qui floruerunt ab anno Cristi MD. usque ad presentem annum MDCXX." It is in two volumes, the first containing thirty-seven plates, the second thirty. Two of these represent respectively Queen Elizabeth's tomb and the hearse of Henry Prince of Wales. All the rest are portraits of the notable personages of the reigns of Henry VIII and his successors, some of them based on drawings by Holbein, the majority on earlier prints, and all engraved by William Passe (younger brother of Simon) and his sister Magdalena. [Illustration: XXXVIII. LONDON. J. MARRIOT, 1638 QUARLES. HIEROGLYPHIKES OF THE LIFE OF MAN. PAGE 22 ENGRAVED BY W. MARSHALL] The next decade was far from productive of works illustrated with more than an engraved titlepage and a portrait, but in 1630 appeared Captain John Smith's _True Travels_ with several illustrations, one of them by Martin Droeshout; in 1634-5 came Wither's _Emblems_, with plates by William Marshall, and in 1635 Thomas Heywood's _Hierarchie of the Blessed Angels_, with an engraved title by Thomas Cecill and plates representing the several orders, Seraphim, Cherubim, and Thrones being entrusted to John Payne, Dominations to Marshall, Powers and Principalities to Glover, Virtues to Droeshout, etc. Some of the plates record the name of the patron who paid for them, another suggestion that it was money which stood most in the way of book-illustrating. In 1638 Marshall illustrated Quarles's _Hieroglyphikes of the Life of Man_, with engravings, most of which seem chiefly made up of a candle, but in one the candle is being extinguished by Death egged on by Time, and to this not very promising subject (Plate XXXVIII) Marshall, the most unequal engraver of his day, has brought some of his too rare touches of delicacy and charm. In 1640 Wenceslaus Hollar, whom Thomas Earl of Arundel had discovered at Cologne (he was born at Prague) and brought to England, published his charming costume book _Ornatus Muliebris Anglicanus_, and his larger work, _Theatrum Mulierum_, must have been almost ready when Charles I hoisted his standard at Nottingham, since it was published in 1643. After this the Civil War interfered for some time with the book trade. While fully illustrated books were thus far from numerous in the half century which followed the _Orlando Furioso_ of 1591, the output of engraved titlepages and portraits to be prefixed to books was sufficient to find work for most of the minor engravers. The earlier titlepages were mostly architectural and symbolical, their purport being sometimes explained in verses printed opposite to them, headed "The Mind of the Front." William Rogers engraved a titlepage to Gerard's _Herbal_ (1597), which is never found properly printed, and others to Linschoten's _Discourse of Voyages into y^e East and West Indies_ (1598), Camden's _Britannia_ (1600--a poor piece of work), and Moffett's _Theatrum Insectorum_, this last having only survived in a copy pasted at the head of the author's manuscript at the British Museum. William Hole did an enlarged title for Camden's _Britannia_ (1607), titles for the different sections of Chapman's _Homer_, a portrait of John Florio for the Italian-English dictionary which he was pleased to call _Queen Anna's New World of Words_, a charming titlepage to a collection of virginal music known as _Parthenia_ (1611-12), another to Browne's _Britannia's Pastorals_, and much less happy ones to Drayton's _Polyolbion_ (1612), and the _Works_ of Ben Jonson (1616). The best-known titlepages engraved by Renold Elstracke are those to Raleigh's _History of the World_ (1614) and the _Workes of the Most High and Mightie Prince James_ (1616), the latter a good piece of work which when faced, as it should be, by the portrait of the king by Simon van de Passe, makes the most decorative opening to any English book of this period. Passe himself was responsible for the very imaginative engraved title to Bacon's _Novum Organum_ (1620), a sea on which ships are sailing and rising out of it two pillars with the inscription: "Multi pertransibunt et augebitur scientia" (Many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased). His son William, besides his work on the _Her[omega]ologia_, already mentioned, engraved a complicated title for Chapman's version of _The Batrachomyomachia_ or Battle of the Frogs and Mice, humorously called _The Crowne of all Homer's Worckes_. After 1620 the old architectural and symbolical titlepages began to be replaced by titles in compartments, in which a central cartouche is surrounded by little squares, each representing some incident of the book. Portraits of the author remained much in request, and nearly a hundred of these were done by William Marshall, who was employed also on about as many engraved titlepages. As has been noted, his work was strangely uneven, and he fully deserved the scorn poured on him by Milton for the wretched caricature of the poet prefixed to the _Poems_ of 1645. Yet Marshall could at times do a good plate, as, for instance, that in Quarles's _Hieroglyphikes_ already mentioned, a portrait of Bacon prefixed to the 1640 Oxford edition of his _Advancement of Learning_ and the charming frontispiece to Brathwait's _Arcadian Princess_. Marshall at his worst fell only a little below the work of Thomas Cross; at his best he rivalled or excelled the good work of Thomas Cecill and George Glover. After Cromwell's strong hand had given England some kind of settled government the book market revived, and some ambitiously illustrated books were soon being published. The too versatile John Ogilby, dancing-master, poet, and publisher, appeared early in the field, his version of the Fables of Aesop, "adorned with sculpture," being printed by T. Warren for A. Crook in 1651. The next year came Benlowe's _Theophila, or Love's Sacrifice_, a mystical poem, some copies of which have as many as thirty-six plates by various hands, with much more etching than engraving in them. In 1654 Ogilby produced his translation of Virgil, a great folio with plates dedicated to noble patrons by Pierre Lambart. Ogilby's other important ventures were the large _Odyssey_ of 1665, and the Aesop's _Fables_ of the same year, with plates by Hollar, D. Stoop, and F. Barlow, and two portraits of the translator engraved respectively by Pierre Lambert and W. Faithorne. Faithorne embellished other books of this period, e.g. the Poems of the "Matchless Orinda" (1667), with portraits, and publishers who could not afford to pay Faithorne employed R. White. The presence of a portrait by White in a copy of the first edition of Bunyan's _Pilgrim's Progress_, to which it was very far indeed from certain that it really belonged,[69] has once made the book sell for over £1400, but save for the sake of completeness his handiwork is not greatly prized by collectors, nor is there any English illustrated book of this period after the Restoration which is much sought after for the sake of its plates, although those of Ogilby's _Virgil_ were sufficiently well thought of to be used again for Dryden's version in 1697. Meanwhile, books with illustrations _en taille douce_ were being issued in some numbers both at Paris and at Amsterdam. In the former city François Chauveau (1613-76), in the latter Jan and Casper Luyken are credited by Mr. Hind (_A Short History of Engraving and Etching_, 1908) with having produced "hosts of small and undistinguished plates," and these damning epithets explain how it is that even patriotic French collectors like Eugène Paillet and Henri Béraldi thought it wise to leave the illustrated books of the seventeenth century severely alone. We meet the first advance guard of the brilliant French eighteenth century school of book-illustration in 1718, when a pretty little edition of _Les Amours de Daphnis et Chloé_ (as translated by Bishop Amyot from the Greek of Longus) made its appearance with twenty-eight plates by Benoît Audran, after the designs of no less a person than the Regent of France, and duly labelled and dated "Philippus in. et pinx. 1714." The plates vary very much in charm, but that with the underline _Chloé sauve Daphnis par le son de sa flûte_ certainly possesses it, and one of the double-plates in the book, _Daphnis prend ses oyseaux pendant l'Hyver pour voir Chloé_, is really pretty. We find no other book to vie with this until we come to a much larger and more pretentious one, the works of Molière in six volumes, royal quarto, published in 1734. This was illustrated with thirty-three plates, in the mixture of etching and engraving characteristic of the French school of the day, by Laurent Cars, after pencil drawings by François Boucher, and by nearly two hundred vignettes and tailpieces (not all different) after Boucher and others by Cars and François Joullain. Another edition of this in four volumes with Boucher's designs reproduced on a smaller scale was published in 1741 and reprinted three times within the decade. After the Molière, books and editions which collectors take count of come much more quickly. There was an edition of Montesquieu's _Le Temple de Gnide_ in 1742 (imprint: Londres), a _Virgil_ in 1743 with plates by Cochin, engraved by Cochin père, the _Contes_ of La Fontaine (Amsterdam, 1743-5) also illustrated by Cochin, Guer's _Moeurs et usages des Turcs_, with plates after Boucher (1746), an edition of the works of Boileau in five volumes, with vignettes by Eisen and tailpieces by Cochin (1743-5), and in 1753 a _Manon Lescaut_ (imprint: Amsterdam) with some plates by J. J. Pasquier, which are stiff, and others by H. Gravelot, which are feeble. In the four-volume edition of the _Fables_ of La Fontaine (1755-9) with illustrations after J. B. Oudry, we come to a very ambitious piece of work, handsomely carried out, which a book-lover may yet find it hard to admire. Oudry's designs are always adequate, and have more virility in them than is often found in the work of this school, and they are competently interpreted by a number of etchers and engravers, some of whom, it may be noted, worked together in pairs on the same plate, so that we find such signatures as "C. Cochin aqua forti, R. Gaillard cælo sculpsit," and "Gravé à l'eau forte par C. Cochin, terminé au burin par P. Chenu"--a very explicit statement of the method of work. But adequate as the plates may seem, if they are judged not as book-illustrations but as engravings, no one could rate them high, and as a book what is to be said of an edition of La Fontaine's _Fables_, which fills four volumes, each measuring nearly nineteen inches by thirteen? The bookman can only regard such a work as a portfolio of plates with accompanying text, and if the plates as plates are only second rate, enthusiasm has nothing to build on. We return to book-form in 1757, when Boccaccio's _Decamerone_ was published in Italian (imprint: Londra) in five octavo volumes, with charming vignettes and illustrations mostly by Gravelot, although a few are by Boucher and Eisen. Gravelot, who was more industrious than successful as an illustrator, is seen here to advantage, and deserves some credit for having made his designs not less but more reticent than the stories he had to illustrate. This praise can certainly not be given to the famous 1762 edition of the _Contes_ of La Fontaine, the cost of which was borne by the Fermiers-Généraux (imprint: Amsterdam). The _fleurons_ by Choffard are throughout delightful and the plates are brilliantly engraved, but the lubricity of Eisen's designs is wearisome in the first volume and disgusting in the second, and possessors of the book are not to be envied. It is to be regretted that the next book we have to notice, the _Contes Moraux_ of Marmontel (3 vols., 1765), has very little charm to support its morality, the plates after Gravelot being poor, while the head- and tailpieces, or rather the substitutes for them, are wretched. A much better book than either of these last is the edition in French and Latin of Ovid's _Metamorphoses_ in four quarto volumes (1767-71); with plates after Boucher, Eisen, Gravelot, and Moreau, and headpieces by Choffard at the beginning of each book. The imprint, "A Paris, chez Leclerc, Quai des Augustins, avec approbation et privilège du Roi," prepares us to find that the designers have kept their licence within bounds, and many of the plates have a combined humour and charm which are very attractive. If I had to choose a single plate to show Gravelot at his best, I doubt if prolonged search would find any success more complete than that of the illustration to Book I, xi., _Deucalion et Pyrrha repeuplant la Terre, suivant l'Oracle de Themis_ (see the frontispiece to this volume, Plate I), and though Eisen was a much better artist than Gravelot, his _Apollon gardant les troupeaux d'Admet, dans les campagnes de Messene_ (II, x.) is certainly one of his prettiest pieces. [Illustration: XXXIX. PARIS, LAMBERT, 1770. DORAT. LES BAISERS. PAGE WITH ENGRAVED HEADPIECE AFTER EISEN] During the next few years illustrated books became the fashion, so that in 1772 Cazotte wrote _Le diable amoureux, nouvelle d'Espagne_, with the false imprint Naples (Paris, Lejay) and six unsigned plates, said to be by Moreau after Marillier, on purpose to ridicule the craze for putting illustrations into every book. In 1768 the indefatigable Gravelot had illustrated an edition of the works of Voltaire, published at Geneva, with forty-four designs. In 1769 _Les Saisons_, a poem by Saint Lambert, was published at Amsterdam, with designs by Gravelot and Le Prince and _fleurons_ by Choffard. In the same year there was published at Paris Meunier de Queslon's _Les Graces_, with an engraved title by Moreau, a frontispiece after Boucher, and five plates after Moreau. In 1770 came Voltaire's _Henriade_ with ten plates and ten vignettes after Eisen, and more highly esteemed even than this, Dorat's _Les Baisers_ (La Haye et Paris), with a frontispiece and plate and forty-four head- and tailpieces, all (save two) after Eisen, not easily surpassed in their own luxurious style (see Plate XXXIX). In 1771 Gravelot, more indefatigable than ever, supplied designs for twenty plates and numerous head- and tailpieces for an edition of Tasso's _Gerusalemme Liberata_, and was honoured, as Eisen had been in the Fermiers-Généraux edition of La Fontaine's _Contes_, by his portrait being prefixed to the second volume. In 1772 a new edition of Montesquieu's _Le Temple de Gnide_, in which the text was engraved throughout, was illustrated with designs by Eisen, brilliantly interpreted by Le Mire, and Imbert's _Le Jugement de Paris_ was illustrated by Moreau, With, _fleurons_ by Choffard. In 1773 _Le Temple de Gnide_ was versified by Colardeau, and illustrated by Monnet, and selections from Anacreon, Sappho, Bion, and Moschus by Eisen, while Moreau and others illustrated the _Chansons_ of Laborde in four volumes and the works of Molière in six. After this the pace slackened, and we need no longer cling to the methods of the annalist. Moreau illustrated Saint Lambert's _Les Saisons_ and Fromageot's _Annales du règne de Marie Therèse_ (both in 1775), Marmontel's _Les Incas_ (1777), the seventy-volume Voltaire (1784-9), _Paul et Virginie_ (1789), and many other works, living on to illustrate Goethe's _Werther_ in 1809; other books were adorned by Marillier, Cochin, Duplessis, Bertaux, Desrais, Saint Quentin, Fragonard, Gérard, and Le Barbier, and the fashion survived the Revolution and lingered on till about 1820. We must go back now to England, where at the end of the seventeenth century the requirements of book-illustration were neglected, partly because of the growing taste for a neat simplicity in books, partly because the chief English engravers all devoted themselves to mezzotint. A few foreigners came over to supply their place, and Michael Burghers, of Amsterdam, illustrated the fourth edition of _Paradise Lost_, a stately folio, in 1688, with plates which enjoyed a long life and were also imitated for smaller editions. Burghers also illustrated the Oxford almanacs, and supplied frontispieces to the Bibles and other large books issued by the University Press up to about 1720. Another Dutchman who came to England not much later (in about 1690) was Michael Van der Gucht, who worked for the booksellers, as his children did after him. How low book-illustration had fallen in England at the beginning of the eighteenth century may be seen by a glance at the wretched plates which disfigure Rowe's Shakespeare in 1709, the first edition on which an editor and an illustrator were allowed to work their wills. The year after this Louis Du Guernier came to England, and was soon engaged in the not too patriotic task of helping Claude Du Bosc to illustrate the victories of Marlborough. In 1714 he and Du Bosc were less painfully, though not very successfully, employed in making plates for Pope's _Rape of the Lock_. Du Bosc subsequently worked on the _Religious Ceremonies of all Nations_ (1733), an English edition of a book of Bernard Picart's, and on plates for Rapin's _History of England_ (1743), but he was far from being a great engraver. It is a satisfaction that the plates to the first edition of _Robinson Crusoe_ (1719) were engraved by two Englishmen, and not very badly. Their names are given as "Clark and Pine," the Clark being presumably John Clark (1688-1736), who engraved some writing-books, and the Pine, John Pine (1690-1756), who imitated some designs by Bernard Picart to the book of Jonah in 1720, and may have been a pupil of his at Amsterdam. It should, perhaps, have been mentioned that two years before _Crusoe_ an English engraver, John Sturt (1658-1730), produced a Book of Common Prayer, of which the text as well as the pictures was engraved. This is rather a curiosity than a work of art, the frontispiece being a portrait of George I made up of the Creed, Lord's Prayer, Ten Commandments, Prayer for the Royal Family, and Psalm XXI. written in minute characters, instead of lines. Sturt produced another engraved book, _The Orthodox Communicant_, in 1721. In 1723 William Hogarth began what might have proved a notable career as a book-illustrator had not he soon found more profitable work. He illustrated the Travels of Aubry de la Mottraye in 1723, Briscoe's _Apuleius_ (1724), Cotterel's translation of _Cassandra_ (1725), Blackwell's _Compendium of Military Discipline_ (1726), and (also in 1726) Butler's _Hudibras_, his plates to which, though grotesque enough, show plenty of character. For some years after this he worked on frontispieces, e.g. to Leveridge's _Songs_ (1727), Cooke's _Hesiod_ (1728), J. Miller's comedy, _The Humours of Oxford_ (1729), Theobald's _Perseus and Andromeda_ (1730), and in 1731 to a Molière, Fielding's _Tragedy of Tragedies_, and Mitchell's _Highland Fair_. But the success of his set of prints on "The Harlot's Progress" diverted him from bookwork, although many years after he contributed frontispieces to Vols. II and IV of _Tristram Shandy_, and in 1761 a head-and tailpiece (engraved by Grignion) to a Catalogue of the Society of Arts. In 1733 Hubert Gravelot was invited from France by Du Bosc to help in illustrating Picart's _Religious Ceremonies_. He illustrated Gay's _Fables_ in 1738, Richardson's _Pamela_ in 1742, Theobald's _Shakespeare_ in 1740, and, mainly after Hayman, Hanmer's in 1744-6. Neither of the sets of Shakespeare plates deserves any higher praise than that of being neat and pretty, but at least they were a whole plane above those in Rowe's edition. The year after Gravelot came to England, in 1733, Pine produced the first volume of his _Horace_, engraved throughout, and with head- and tailpieces in admirable taste. The second volume followed in 1737, and in 1753 the first of an illustrated _Virgil_ which Pine did not live to complete. Besides his work on Hanmer's _Shakespeare_, Francis Hayman designed illustrations to Moore's _Fables of the Female Sex_ (1744), which were well engraved, some of them by Charles Grignion, a pupil of Gravelot's, born in England (1717), but of foreign parentage. Hayman also illustrated the _Spectator_ (1747), Newton's _Milton_ (1749-52), and later on, with the aid of Grignion, Smollett's _Don Quixote_ (1755), and Baskerville's edition of Congreve's _Poems_ (1761). The plates to the earlier edition of _Don Quixote_, that of 1738, had been chiefly engraved by Gerard van der Gucht after Vanderbank, but two are by Hogarth. [Illustration: XL. LONDON, T. HOPE, 1760 WALTON, COMPLEAT ANGLER W. W. RYLANDS AFTER S. WALE] Samuel Wale (died 1786), a pupil of Hayman, was also an illustrator, and in 1760 supplied Sir John Hawkins with fourteen drawings for his edition of Walton's _Angler_. These were engraved by the luckless W. W. Rylands, who was hanged for forgery in 1783, and the Walton thus produced is one of the prettiest and least affected of the illustrated books of its day (see Plate XL). Wale also drew designs for Wilkie's _Fables_ (1768) and Goldsmith's _Traveller_ (1774). He also worked for the magazines which about the middle of the century made rather a feature of engravings, often as headpieces to music. A few of the isolated books may be named, thus Paltock's _Peter Wilkins_ (1750) was illustrated very well by Louis Peter Boitard, who had previously contributed numerous plates to Spence's _Polymetis_, and in 1751 supplied a frontispiece to each of the six books of the _Scribleriad_ by R. O. Cambridge. Another book which, like _Peter Wilkins_, was concerned with flight, Lunardi's _Account of the first aerial voyage in England_ (1784), has a portrait of the author by Bartolozzi and two plates. For Baskerville's edition of the _Orlando Furioso_ (Birmingham, 1773) recourse was had to plates by De Launay, after Moreau and Eisen. FOOTNOTES: [65] "In quo precipue tractat: An amico sepe ad scribendum prouocato ut scribat, non respondenti sit amplius scribendum." [66] It was probably from his Horae plates that Plantin illustrated the _rerum Sacrarum Liber_ of Laur. Gambara in 1577. They are printed with the text and are of average merit. [67] They were bought to accompany the fine set of De Bry collected by Mr. Grenville, but have since been transferred to the Department of Prints and Drawings. [68] Contributed to the work by Sir Sidney Colvin, _Early Engravers and Engraving in England_, already quoted. [69] This was an early proof of the portrait which is found in a slightly different state in copies of the third edition, and seemed to be an insertion in the first edition rather than an integral part of it. CHAPTER XVI MODERN FINE PRINTING After the Restoration, printing and the book trade generally in England became definitely modern in their character, and the printer practically disappears from view, his work, with here and there an exception, as in the case of Robert Foulis or John Baskerville, being altogether hidden behind that of the publisher, so that it is of Herringman and Bernard Lintott and Dodsley that we hear, not of Newcomb and Roycroft. Notwithstanding this decline in the printer's importance, there was a steady improvement in English printing. As an _art_ it had ceased at this time to exist. If a publisher wished to make a book beautiful he put in plates. If he wanted to make it more beautiful he put in more or larger plates. If he wanted to make it a real triumph of beauty he engraved the whole book, letterpress and all, as in the case of Sturt's Prayer Books and Pine's _Horace_. That a printer by the selection and arrangement of type, by good presswork and the use of pretty capitals and tailpieces, could make a book charming to eye and hand, without any help from an illustrator--such an idea as this had nearly perished. There was little loss in this, since if any artistic work had been attempted it would assuredly have been bad, whereas the craftsmen, when set to do quite plain work, gradually learnt to do it in a more workmanlike way. In this they were helped by certain improvements in printing which rendered the task of the pressman less laborious. In the middle of the seventeenth century William Blaew, of Amsterdam, invented an improved press, "fabricated nine of these new fashioned presses, set them all on a row in his Printing House and called each Press by the name of one of the Muses." Clearly Blaew was an enthusiast. His chronicler, Joseph Moxon, was a fairly good English printer, and his description of the equipment of a printing house in the second part of his _Mechanick Exercises_ (1683) contains much information still interesting. We gather from Moxon that Blaew's improvements were slowly copied in England, and we know that the English printers still continued to buy their best founts from Holland. Thus when Bishop Fell, about 1670, was equipping the University Press at Oxford with better type, he employed an agent in Holland to purchase founts for him. English founts of which we have any reason to be proud date from the appearance about 1716 of William Caslon, who established a firm of type founders which has enjoyed a long and deservedly prosperous career. The next move came from the north. Robert Foulis (the name was originally spelt Faulls), born in 1707, the son of a Glasgow maltster, had been originally apprenticed to a barber. He was, however, a man of bookish tastes, and, when already over thirty years of age, was advised to set up in business as a printer and bookseller. With his brother Andrew, five years younger than himself and educated for the ministry, he went on a book-buying tour on the Continent, and on his return started book-selling in 1741, and printed in that year Dr. William Leechman's _Temper, Character, and Duty of a Minister of the Gospel_, and four other books, including a Phaedrus and a volume of Cicero. In March, 1743, he was appointed Printer to the University of Glasgow, and his edition of _Demetrius Phalerus de Elocutione_ in Greek and Latin was the first example of Greek printing produced at Glasgow. A _Horace_ which was hung up in proof in the University, with the offer of a reward for every misprint detected (in spite of which six remained), followed in 1744, an _Iliad_ in 1747, an edition of _Hardyknute_ in 1748, and a _Cicero_ in 1749. In 1750 as many as thirty works were printed at the Foulis press. The next two years were mainly spent in touring on the Continent, and on his return Robert Foulis unhappily started an Academy of Art at Glasgow, which he had neither the knowledge nor the taste to direct successfully, and which sapped his energies without producing any valuable results. An edition of the Greek text of Callimachus in 1755 was rewarded by an Edinburgh society with a gold medal, and other Greek and Latin texts followed, including the _Iliad_ in 1756, _Anacreon_ in 1757, _Virgil_ and the _Odyssey_ in 1758, and _Herodotus_ in 1761. Among the more notable later books of the firm were an edition of Gray's _Poems_ in 1768, and a _Paradise Lost_ in 1770. The younger brother died in 1775, and Robert, after a mortifying experience in London, where he sold the "old masters" he had bought as models for his Academy for less than a pound over the expenses incurred in the sale, followed him the next year. The two brothers had raised printing at Glasgow from insignificance to an excellence which equalled, and perhaps surpassed, the standard attained at London, Oxford or Cambridge, or, indeed, for the moment, anywhere in Europe. This was no small achievement, and their compatriots and fellow citizens may well show them honour. But they were content to work according to the best standards set by other men without making any positive advance upon them or showing any originality. They avoided the snare of bad ornaments by using none; their Greek types were modelled on the French royal types associated with the name of the Étiennes; their roman types exhibit no special excellence. Historically, their chief importance is that they proved that care and enthusiasm for fine printing was re-awakening, and that printers with high ideals would not lack support. Meanwhile, in the English Midlands an interesting and creditable, though wrong-headed, attempt to improve on existing founts had been made by John Baskerville, a Worcestershire man, born in 1706, who worked at Birmingham, and in 1757 printed there in his own types a quarto edition of _Virgil_ which attracted considerable notice. The merit of Baskerville's type is its distinctness; its fault is the reappearance in a slightly different form of the old heresy of Aldus, that what is good, or is thought to be good, in penmanship must necessarily be good in type. In imitation of the Writing-Masters Baskerville delighted in making his upstrokes very thin and his downstrokes thick, and his serifs--that is, all the little finishing strokes of the letters--sharp and fine. It is probable that his ideals were influenced in this direction by books like Pine's _Horace_ (1733-7), in which, as already noted, the letterpress as well as the illustrations and ornament is engraved throughout. These contrasts of light and heavy lines would naturally please an engraver; but they have no advantage when transferred to type, only making the page appear restless and spotty. Contemporary opinion in England was no more than lukewarm in their favour. The _Virgil_ procured Baskerville a commission from the University of Oxford to cut a Greek fount, but this was generally condemned, though it had the merit of being free from contractions. Editions of Milton's _Paradise Lost_ and _Paradise Regained_ (1758), and other classics, were more successful, and Baskerville was appointed printer to the University of Cambridge for ten years; but his profits were small, and when he died in 1775, in default of an adequate English offer, his types were sold to a French society for £3700, and used in printing a famous edition of the works of Voltaire (1785-9). The most conspicuous exponent of Baskerville's methods was an Italian, Giovanni Battista Bodoni, born in Piedmont in 1740. Bodoni settled at Parma, and it was at Parma that he did most of his printing. Even more notably than Baskerville, he tried to give to the pages which he printed the brilliancy of a fine engraving. He used good black ink (which is to his credit), exaggerated the differences between his thick strokes and his thin, and left wide spaces between his lines so as to let the elegance of his type stand out as brilliantly as possible against the white paper. The judgment of the best modern printers is against these vivid contrasts and in favour of a more closely set page, the two pages which face each other being regarded as an artistic whole which should not be cut into strips by a series of broad white spaces. Bodoni's books, which used to be highly esteemed, are now perhaps unduly neglected, for his work in its own way, whether he used roman type, italics, or Greek, is very good, and his editions of _Virgil_, _Homer_, and the _Imitatio Christi_ are very striking books, though built on wrong lines. Bodoni died at Padua in 1813. While the names of Caslon, the brothers Foulis, and Baskerville in Great Britain, and of Bodoni in Italy, stand out from amid their contemporaries, the premier place in French book-production was occupied by members of the Didot family. The first of these was François Didot (1689-1757); his eldest son, François Ambroise (1730-1804), was a fine printer; his younger son, Pierre (1732-95), was also a typefounder and papermaker. In the third generation Pierre's son Henri (1765-1852) was famous for his microscopic type, while Pierre II (1760-1853), the eldest son of François Ambroise and nephew of Pierre I, printed some fine editions of Latin and French classics at the press at the Louvre; and his brother Firmin Didot (1764-1836) won renown both as a typefounder and engraver, and also as a printer and improver of the art of stereotyping, besides being a deputy and writer of tragedies. In the fourth generation, the two sons of Firmin Didot, Ambroise (1790-1876) and Hyacinthe, carried on the family traditions. Incidentally, Ambroise wrote some valuable treatises on wood-engraving and amassed an enormous library, which, when sold at auction in 1882-4, realized nearly £120,000. With the names of Bodoni and the Didots we may link that of the German publisher and printer Georg Joachim Goeschen, grandfather of the late Viscount Goschen. He was born in 1752, died in 1828, and worked the greater part of his life at Leipzig. He brought out pretty illustrated editions, made experiments with Greek types, much on the same lines as Bodoni, and devoted his life to the improvement of printing and bookmaking and the spread of good literature, enjoying the friendship of Schiller and other eminent German writers. Coming back to England, we may note the beginning of the Chiswick Press in 1789, the year of the French Revolution. Charles Whittingham was then only twenty-two (he had been born at Coventry in 1767), and for his first years as his own master he was content to print hand-bills and do any other jobbing work that he could get. He began issuing illustrated books in 1797, and after a time the care he took in making ready wood-blocks (the use of which had been revived by Bewick) for printing gained him a special reputation. From about 1811 to his death in 1840 he left one branch of his business in the city under the charge of a partner, while he himself lived and worked at Chiswick, whence the name the Chiswick Press by which the firm is still best known. His nephew, Charles Whittingham the younger, was born in 1795, was apprenticed to his uncle in 1810 and worked with him until 1828. Then he set up for himself at Tooks Court off Chancery Lane, and came rapidly to the front, largely from the work which he did for William Pickering, a well-known publisher of those days. On his uncle's death in 1840 the younger Whittingham inherited the Chiswick business also. Four years after this, in 1844, he led the way in the revival of old-faced types. The examples of Baskerville at home and of Bodoni and other printers abroad had not been without effect on English printing. Brilliancy had been sought at all costs, and in the attempt to combine economy with it the height of letters had been increased and their breadth diminished so that, while they looked larger, more of them could be crowded into a line. The younger Whittingham had the good taste to see that the rounder, more evenly tinted type, which Caslon had made before these influences had come into play, was much pleasanter to look at and less trying to the eyes. He was already thinking of reviving it when he was commissioned by Longmans to print a work of fiction, _So much of the Diary of Lady Willoughby as relates to her Domestic History and to the Eventful Period of the Reign of Charles the First_, and it occurred to him that the use of old-faced type would be especially in keeping with such a book. A handsome small quarto was the result, and the revival of old-faced type proved a great success. Not content with reviving old type, the younger Whittingham revived also the use of ornamental initials, causing numerous copies to be cut for him from the initials used in French books of the sixteenth century. Some of these are good, some almost bad, or while good in themselves, suitable only for use with black-letter founts and too heavy for use with roman letter. Still the attempt was in the right direction, and the books of this period with the imprint of the Chiswick Press are worth the attention of collectors interested in the modern developments of printing. During the succeeding forty years there is little by which they are likely to be attracted save the issues of the private press kept and worked by the Rev. C. H. O. Daniel of Worcester College, Oxford, of which he is now Provost. While he was yet a lad Mr. Daniel had amused himself with printing, and a thin duodecimo is still extant entitled _Sir Richard's Daughter, A Christmas Tale of Olden Times_, bearing the imprint "Excudebat H. Daniel: Trinity Parsonage, Frome, 1852." In 1874 Mr. Daniel resumed his old hobby at Oxford, printing _Notes from a catalogue of pamphlets in Worcester College Library_, and in 1876 _A new Sermon of the newest Fashion by Ananias Snip_, of which the original is preserved in the library of Worcester College. It was, however, in 1881, by an edition of thirty-six copies of _The Garland of Rachel_ "by divers kindly hands," that the Daniel Press won its renown. Rachel was Mr. Daniel's little daughter, and the eighteen contributors to her "Garland" included Frederick Locker, Robert Bridges, Austin Dobson, Andrew Lang, Edmund Gosse, John Addington Symonds, Lewis Carrol, W. Henley, and Margaret Woods. Each poet was rewarded by a copy in which his name was printed on the titlepage, and the "Garland" soon came to be regarded as a very desirable possession. Mr. Daniel subsequently printed numerous little books by interesting writers (Robert Bridges, Walter Pater, Canon Dixon, and others), and while neither his types nor his presswork were exceptionally good, succeeded in investing them all with a charming appropriateness which gives them a special place of their own in the affections of book-lovers. Another venture in which a high literary standard was combined with much care for typography was _The Hobby-Horse_, a quarterly magazine edited by Herbert P. Horne and Selwyn Image between 1886 and 1892, after which it appeared fitfully and flickered out. The change in the type, the setting it close instead of spaced, and the new initials and tailpieces which may be noted at the beginning of Vol. III (1888), constituted a landmark in the history of modern printing of an importance similar to that of the return to old-faced type in _Lady Willoughby's Diary_. The progress of the movement can be followed (i) in the catalogue of the Exhibition of Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society, held at the New Gallery in the autumn of 1888, with an article on printing by Mr. Emery Walker; (ii) in three books by William Morris, viz. _The House of the Wolfings_, _The Roots of the Mountains_, and the _Gunnlaug Saga_, printed under the superintendence of the author and Mr. Walker at the Chiswick Press in 1889 and 1890. In 1891 William Morris gave an immense impetus to the revival of fine printing by setting up a press at No. 16 Upper Mall, Hammersmith, close to his own residence, Kelmscott House. "It was the essence of my undertaking," he wrote subsequently, "to produce books which it would be a pleasure to look upon as pieces of printing and arrangement of type," and no one will be inclined to deny that the Kelmscott Press books fulfil this aim. The gothic type, whether in its larger or smaller size (the Troy type designed for the reprint of Caxton's _Recuyell of the Histories of Troy_, and the Chaucer type designed for the great _Chaucer_), will hold its own against any gothic type of the fifteenth century. The Golden type (designed for the reprint of Caxton's _Golden Legend_) cannot be praised as highly as this. "By instinct rather than by conscious thinking it over," Morris confessed, "I began by getting myself a fount of Roman type," and it is no unfair criticism of it to say that it betrays the hand of a man whose natural expression was in gothic letter forcing roman into yielding some of the characteristic gothic charm. The _Golden Legend_ would have been a far finer book if it had been printed in the Chaucer type, and the Shelley, Keats, Herrick and other books which Morris printed in it to please F. S. Ellis or other friends cannot stand the test of comparison with _The Wood Beyond the World_ and the other romances which he printed entirely to please himself. But whether he used his roman or his gothic type the exquisite craftsmanship which he put into all his books enabled Morris to attain his aim, and his wonderful borders and capitals crown them with the delight which this king of designers took in his work. No other printer since printing began has ever produced such a series of books as the fifty-three which poured from the Kelmscott Press during those wonderful seven years, and no book that has ever been printed can be compared for richness of effect with the Chaucer which was the crowning achievement of the Press. Morris's example brought into the field a host of competitors and plagiarists and a few workers in the same spirit. By his side throughout his venture had stood Mr. Emery Walker, who had no small part in starting the whole movement, whose help and advice for more than twenty years have been freely at the service of any one who has shown any inclination to do good work, and who, whenever good work has been achieved, will almost always be found to have lent a hand in it. After Morris's death Mr. Walker joined with Mr. Cobden Sanderson in producing the Doves Press books, printed, all of them, in a single type, but that type a fine adaptation of Jenson's and handled with a skill to which Jenson not only never attained but never aspired. The first book printed in it was the _Agricola_ of Tacitus, and this and Mr. Mackail's lecture on Morris and other early books are entirely without decoration. Woodcut capitals and borders, it was thought, had reached their highest possible excellence under the hand of William Morris, and since not progress but retrogression would be the certain result of any fresh experiments, decoration of this sort must be abandoned. The reasoning was perhaps not entirely cogent, since the decoration appropriate to the Doves type would hardly enter into any direct competition with Morris's gothic designs. Later on, however, it was more than justified by the use in the _Paradise Lost_, the Bible, and most subsequent books (these later ones issued by Mr. Sanderson alone) of very simple red capitals, which light up the pages on which they occur with charming effect. Similar capitals on a less bold scale, some in gold, others in red, others in blue, are a conspicuous feature in the masterpieces of the Ashendene Press belonging to Mr. St. John Hornby. This was started by Mr. Hornby at his house in Ashendene, Herts, in 1894, and was for some time worked by Mr. Hornby himself and his sisters, with, as at least one colophon gratefully acknowledges, "some little help of Cicely Barclay," who subsequently, under a different surname, appears as a joint proprietor. The early books--the _Journals_ of Joseph Hornby, _Meditations_ of Marcus Aurelius, _Prologue_ to the _Canterbury Tales_, etc.--are not conspicuously good, but in 1902, in a type founded on that used by Sweynheym and Pannartz at Subiaco, Mr. and Mrs. Hornby produced the first volume of an illustrated _Divina Commedia_ which cannot be too highly praised. Its story is told in the red-printed colophon, the wording of which is very prettily turned: Fine della prima Cantica appellata Inferno della Commedia di Dante poeta eccellentissimo. Impressa nella Stamperia Privata di Ashendene a Shelley House, Chelsea, per opera e spesa di St. John & Cicely Hornby coll' aiuto del loro cugino Meysey Turton. Le lettere iniziali sono l'opera di Graily Hewitt, le incisioni in legno di C. Keates secondo disegni fatti da R. Catterson Smith sopra gli originali dell' edizione di 1491. Finita nel mese di Dicembre dell' anno del Signore MCMII, nel quale dopo dieci secoli di bellezza cadde il gran Campanile di San Marco dei Veneziani. The third type happily inspired by the example of Morris was the Greek type designed by Robert Proctor on the model of that used for the New Testament of the Complutensian Polyglott in 1514, with the addition of majuscules and accents, both of them lacking in the original. An edition of the _Oresteia_ of Aeschylus in this type was being printed for Mr. Proctor at the Chiswick Press at the time of his death, and appeared in 1904. In 1908 it was followed by an edition of the _Odyssey_ printed at the Clarendon Press. Like Morris's gothic founts, this Greek type may or may not be admired, but that it attains the effects at which it aims can hardly be denied. No page of such richness had ever before been set up by any printer of Greek. To write of books printed in types which for one reason or another seem less successful than those already named is a less grateful task, but there are several designers and printers whose work approaches excellence, and who worked independently of Morris, though with less sure touch. Foremost among these must be placed Mr. Charles Ricketts,[70] whose Vale type, despite a few blemishes, is not very far behind the Golden type of the Kelmscott Press, and whose ornament at its best is graceful, and that with a lighter and gayer grace than Morris's, though it cannot compare with his for dignity or richness of effect. In a later type, called the Kinge's Fount from its use in an edition of _The Kinges Quair_ (1903), Mr. Ricketts's good genius deserted him, for the mixture of majuscule and minuscule forms is most unpleasing. The Eragny books printed by Esther and Lucien Pissarro on their press at Epping, Bedford Park, and the Brook, Chiswick, were at first (1894-1903, Nos. 1-16) printed by Mr. Ricketts's permission in the Vale type. In June, 1903, a "Brook" fount designed by Mr. Pissarro was completed, and _A Brief Account of the Origin of the Eragny Press_ printed in it. Mr. Pissarro's books are chiefly notable for their woodcuts, which are of very varying merit. In the United States, in addition to some merely impudent plagiarisms, several excellent efforts after improved printing were inspired by the English movement of which Morris was the most prominent figure. Mr. Clarke Conwell at the Elston Press, Pelham Road, New Rochelle, New York, printed very well, both in roman and black letter, his edition of the _Tale of Gamelyn_ (1901) in the latter type being a charming little book. Mr. Berkeley Updike of the Merrymount Press, Boston, and Mr. Bruce Rogers during his connection with the Riverside Press, Boston, have also both done excellent work, which is too little known in this country. The artistic printing which Mr. Rogers did while working for the Riverside Press is especially notable because of the rich variety of types and styles in which excellence was attained. FOOTNOTE: [70] Like Proctor, Mr. Ricketts had no press of his own. His books were printed for him by Messrs. Ballantyne. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY GENERAL WORKS FERGUSON, J. _Some Aspects of Bibliography._ Edinburgh, 1900. PEDDIE, R. A. _A List of Bibliographical Books published since the foundation of the Bibliographical Society in 1893_ (_Bib. Soc. Transactions_, vol. x., pp. 235-311). London, 1910. * * * * * BIGMORE and WYMAN. _A Bibliography of Printing._ With notes and illustrations, 2 vols. London, 1880. REED, T. B. _A List of Books and Papers on Printers and Printing under the Countries and Towns to which they refer._ (Bibliographical Society.) London, 1895. * * * * * BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. _Transactions._ London, 1893, etc. EDINBURGH BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. _Transactions._ Edinburgh, 1896, etc. * * * * * _Le Bibliographe Moderne._ Paris, 1897, etc. _Bibliographica._ 3 vols. London, 1895-7. _Centrallblatt für Bibliothekswesen._ Leipzig, 1888, etc. _The Library._ London, 1889, etc. * * * * * _Zeitschrift für Bücherfreunde._ Bielefeld, 1897, etc. BRUNET, J. C. _Dictionnaire de Géographie ancienne et moderne à l'usage du libraire et de l'amateur de livre. Par un Bibliophile._ Paris, 1870. With notes on the introduction of printing into the places named. CRANE, W. _Of the Decorative Illustration of Books Old and New._ Second edition. London, 1901. DUFF, E. G. _Early Printed Books._ (_Books about Books._) London, 1893. 8vo. HUMPHREYS, H. N. _Masterpieces of the Early Printers and Engravers_: Series of facsimiles from rare and curious books, remarkable for illustrative devices, beautiful borders, decorative initials, printers' marks, and elaborate titlepages. Fol. London, 1870. KRISTELLER, P. _Kupferstich und Holzschnitt in vier Jahrhunderten._ 4to. Berlin, 1905. LANG, A. _The Library._ With a chapter on modern English illustrated books by Austin Dobson, London, 1881. ---- Second edition. London, 1892. LIPPMANN, F. _Druckschriften des xv. bis xviii. Jahrhunderts in getreuen Nachbildungen herausgegeben von der Direction der Reichsdruckerei unter Mitwirkung von Dr. F. Lippmann and Dr. R. Dohme._ Fol. Berlin, 1884-7. MORGAN, J. P. _Catalogue of Early Printed Books from the libraries of William Morris, Richard Bennett, etc., now forming portion of the library of J. P. Morgan._ [By S. Aldrich, E. G. Duff, A. W. Pollard, R. Proctor.] 3 vols. Large 4to. London, 1907. With many facsimiles. ROUVEYRE, E. _Connaissances nécessaires à un bibliophile._ 10 vols. Paris, 1899. I.--COLLECTORS AND COLLECTING ELTON, C. I. and M. A. _The Great Book Collectors._ London, 1893. FLETCHER, W. Y. _English Book-Collectors._ London, 1902. QUARITCH, B. _Contributions towards a Dictionary of English Book Collectors._ London, 1892-9. DAVENPORT, C. _English Heraldic Book-Stamps._ London, 1909. With biographical notes. GUIGARD, J. _Nouvel Armorial du Bibliophile. Guide de l'amateur des livres armoriés._ 2 tom. Paris, 1890. With biographical notices of many French collectors. * * * * * _Book Prices Current._ London, 1893, etc. _American Book Prices Current._ New York, 1895, etc. LIVINGSTON, L. S. _Auction Prices of Books._ 1886-1904. 4 vols. New York, 1905. LAWLER, J. _Book Auctions in England in the Seventeenth Century._ London, 1898. ROBERTS, W. _Catalogues of English Book Sales._ London, 1900. ---- _Rare Books and their Prices._ London, 1896. WHEATLEY, H. B. _Prices of Books_: An inquiry into the changes in the price of books which have occurred in England at different periods. London, 1898. * * * * * BRUNET, J. C. _Manuel du libraire et de l'amateur de livres, contenant 1^o un nouveau dictionnaire bibliographique_, etc. Cinquième Édition. 6 vols. Paris, 1860-5. GRAESSE, J. G. T. _Trésor de livres rares et précieux: ou Nouveau Dictionnaire bibliographique._ 7 vols. Dresde, 1859-69. These two books mark the close of the fashion of General Collecting. II.--BLOCK-BOOKS SOTHEBY, S. L. _Principia typographica._ The block-books issued in Holland, Flanders, and Germany during the fifteenth century, etc. 3 vols. Fol. London, 1858. SCHREIBER, W. L. _Livres xylographiques et xylo-chirographiques. Fac-similés des livres xylographiques._ (_Manuel de l'amateur de la gravure sur bois et sur métal au xv^e siècle_, tomes 4, 7, 8.) 8vo and fol. Leipzig, 1895, 1900, 1902. PILINSKI, A. _Monuments de la xylographie ... reproduits en fac-similé sur les exemplaires de la Bibliothèque Nationale, précédés des notices par Gustave Pawlowski._ Fol. Paris, 1882-3. 1. Apocalypse. 4. Ars Moriendi. 2. Bible des Pauvres. 5. Oraison Dominicale. 3. Ars Memorandi. 6. Cantica Canticorum. BIBLIA PAUPERUM. _Biblia pauperum. Nach dem Einzigen in 50 Darstellungen herausgegeben von P. Heitz, W. L. Schreiber._ 4to. Strassburg, 1903. CUST, L. H. _The Master E. S. and the Ars Moriendi._ 4to. Oxford, 1898. III. AND IV.--THE INTRODUCTION OF PRINTING--HOLLAND AND MAINZ GROLIER CLUB. _A description of the Early Printed Books owned by the Grolier Club_, with a brief account of their printers and the history of typography in the fifteenth century. Fol. New York, 1895. Quotes numerous early references to the invention of printing, and gives some facsimiles. ENSCHEDÉ, C. _Laurens Jansz. Coster de uitvinder van de boekdrukkunst._ Haarlem, 1904. ---- _Technisch onderzoek naar de uitvinding van de boekdrukkunst._ Haarlem, 1901. HESSELS, J. H. _Gutenberg: Was He the Inventor of Printing?_ London, 1882. ---- _Haarlem the Birthplace of Printing, not Mentz._ London, 1887. ---- Article "Typography" in the _Encyclopædia Britannica._ GUTENBERG GESELLSCHAFT. _Veröffentlichungen._ Mainz, 1902, etc. 4to. I. ZEDLER, G. _Die älteste Gutenbergtype._ 1902. II. SCHWENKE, P. _Die Donat- und Kalendertype._ 1903. III. _Das Mainzer Fragment vom Weltgericht. Der Canon Missae vom Jahre._ 1458. IV. ZEDLER. _Das Mainzer Catholicon._ V-VI. _Das Mainzer Fragment vom Weltgericht. Die Type B^42 im Missale von 1493. Die Missaldrucke P. und Joh. Schöffers. Die Bucheranzeigen P. Schöffers._ VIII-IX. SEYMOUR DE RICCI. _Catalogue raisonné des premières impressions de Mayence_ (1445-67). DZIATZKO, C. _Was wissen wir von dem Leben und der Person Joh. Gutenbergs?_ [1895.] ---- _Gutenberg's früheste Druckerpraxis auf Grund einer ... Vergleichung des 42-zeiligen und 36-zeilgen Bibel._ (Sammlung, No. 4.) 1890. HESSELS, J. H. _Gutenberg: Was He the Inventor of Printing?_ London, 1882. ---- _The So-called Gutenberg Documents._ (Reprinted from _The Library._) London, 1912. V.--OTHER INCUNABULA PANZER, G. W. _Annales Typographici ab artis inventæ origine ad annum MD._ (_ad annum MDXXXVI_). 11 vols. 4to. Norimbergæ, 1793-1803. HAIN, L. _Repertorium Bibliographicum, in quo libri omnes ab arte typographica inventa usque ad annum MD. typis expressi ordine alphabetico vel simpliciter enumerantur vel adcuratius recensentur._ Stuttgartiæ et Tubingæ, 1826. ---- _Indices uberrimi operâ C. Burger._ Lipsiæ, 1891. COPINGER, W. A. _Supplement to Hain's Repertorium Bibliographicum._ (Index by Konrad Burger.) 3 vols. London, 1895-1902. REICHLING, D. _Appendices ad Hainii Copingeri Repertorium Bibliographicum. Additiones et emendationes._ 7 pt. Monachii, 1905-11. PELLECHET, M. L. C. _Catalogue général des Incunables des bibliothèques publiques de France._ [Continued by M. L. Polain.] Vols. i.-iii. Paris, 1897, etc. PROCTOR, R. _An Index to the Early Printed Books in the British Museum, with notes of those in the Bodleian Library, Oxford._ 2 vols. London, 1898. BRITISH MUSEUM. _Catalogue of Books Printed in the Fifteenth Century, now in the British Museum._ Vols. i-ii. [Block-books and Germany, Mainz-Trier.] 4to. London, 1908, etc. PROVIDENCE, R.I. ANNMARY BROWN MEMORIAL. _Catalogue of Books mostly from the Presses of the First Printers, showing the progress of printing with movable metal types through the second half of the Fifteenth Century._ Collected by Rush C. Hawkins. Catalogued by A. W. Pollard. 4to. Oxford, 1910. BURGER, K. _Monumenta Germaniae et Italiae typographica. Deutsche und italienische Inkunabeln in getreuen Nachbildungen._ Parts 1-8. Fol. Berlin, 1892, etc. GESELLSCHAFT FÜR TYPENKUNDE DES 15. JAHRHUNDERTS. _Veröffentlichungen._ Fol. Uppsala, 1907, etc. TYPE FACSIMILE SOCIETY. _Publications._ (1900-4 edited by R. Proctor; 1904-8 by G. Dunn.) 4to. Oxford, 1900, etc. WOOLLEY PHOTOGRAPHS. _Woolley Photographs. Photographs of fifteenth century types of the exact size of the originals, designed to supplement published examples, with references to Robert Proctor's Index of Books in the British Museum and Bodleian Library._ [Edited by George Dunn, with a list of the 500 photographs.] Fol. Woolley, 1899-1905. HAEBLER, K. _Typenrepertorium der Wiegendrucke._ 3 vols. Leipzig, 1905, etc. 8vo. This supplies the measurement and some guide to the characteristics of every recorded fifteenth century type, with helps to the identification of the printers of unsigned books by means of the different forms of M, Qu, etc. BERNARD, A. J. _De l'Origine et des Débuts de l'Imprimerie en Europe._ 2 vols. Paris, 1853. Valuable for its numerous references to notes and dates in individual copies. HAWKINS, RUSH C. _Titles of the First Books from the Earliest Presses established in different Cities, Towns, and Monasteries in Europe, before the end of the Fifteenth Century. With brief notes upon their printers._ 4to. New York, 1884. CLAUDIN, A. _Histoire de l'imprimerie en France._ Vols. i.-iii. 4to. Paris, 1900, etc. THIERRY-POUX, O. _Premiers monuments de l'imprimerie en France au xv^e siècle._ [40 sheets of facsimiles.] Fol. Paris, 1890. HOLTROP, J. W. _Monuments typographiques des Pays-Bas au quinzième siècle._ [130 plates of facsimiles.] Fol. La Haye, 1868. CAMPBELL, M. F. A. G. _Annales de la Typographie Néerlandaise au xv^e siècle._ (With four supplements.) La Haye, 1874 (1878-90). FUMAGALLI, G. _Lexicon typographicum Italiae. Dictionnaire géographique d'Italie pour servir à l'histoire de l'imprimerie dans ce pays._ Florence, 1905. HAEBLER, K. _Bibliografia iberica del siglo 15._ La Haya, 1904. ---- _The Early Printers of Spain and Portugal._ [Bibliog. Soc. Illust. Monographs, 4.] 4to. London, 1897. ---- _Typographie ibérique du xv^e siècle. Reproduction en fac-similé de tous les caractères typographiques employés en Espagne et en Portugal jusqu'à 1500._ Fol. La Haye, 1902. VI.--THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE PRINTED BOOK POLLARD, A. W. _An Essay on Colophons._ With specimens and translations, by A. W. Pollard, and an introduction by R. Garnett (Caxton Club). Chicago, 1905. ---- _Last Words on the History of the Titlepage._ 4to. London, 1890. ROBERTS, W. _Printers' Marks: A Chapter in the History of Typography._ London, 1893. BÜCHERMARKEN. _Die Büchermarken oder Buchdrucker und Verlegerzeichen._ 4to. Strassburg, 1892, etc. 1. _Elsässische Büchermarken bis Anfang des 18. Jahrhunderts._ Herausgeg. von P. Heitz, 1892. 2. _Die Italienischen Buchdrucker- und Verlegerzeichen bis 1525._ Herausgeg. von P. Kristeller, 1893. 3. _Die Basler Büchermarken bis Anfang des 17. Jahrhunderts._ Herausgeg. von P. Heitz, 1895. 4. _Die Frankfurter Drucker und Verlegerzeichen bis Anfang des 17. Jahrhunderts._ Herausgeg. von P. Heitz, 1896. 5. _Spanische und Portugiesische Bücherzeichen des xv. und xvi. Jahrhunderts._ Herausgeg. von. K. K. Haebler, 1898. 6. _Kölner Büchermarken bis zum Anfang des xvii. Jahrhunderts._ Herausgeg. von Dr. Zaretzky, 1898. 7. _Genfer Buchdrucker, und Verlegerzeichen von xv. xvi. und xvii. Jahrhundert._ Von P. Heitz, 1908. SILVESTRE, L. C. _Marques typographiques, ou recueil des monogrammes ... des libraires et imprimeurs en France, depuis l'introduction de l'imprimerie jusqu'à la fin du xv^e siècle._ Paris, 1853-67. JENNINGS, O. _Early Woodcut Initials._ London, 1908. VII.--EARLY GERMAN AND DUTCH ILLUSTRATED BOOKS DODGSON, C. _Catalogue of early German and Flemish woodcuts preserved in the Department of Prints and Drawings in the British Museum._ Vols. i.-ii. London, 1903, 1911. MUTHER, R. _Die deutsche Bücherillustration der Gothik und Frührenaissance (1460-1530)._ 2 Bde. 4to. München, 1884. SCHREIBER, W. L. _Catalogue des incunables à figures imprimés en Allemagne, en Suisse en Autriche-Hongrie et en Scandinavie, avec des notes critiques et bibliographiques._ (_Manuel de l'amateur de la gravure sur bois et sur métal au xv^e siècle_, tom. 5 & 6.) Leipzig, 1910. COCKERELL, S. C. _Some German Woodcuts of the Fifteenth Century._ 4to. Hammersmith, 1897. CONWAY, Sir W. M. _The Woodcutters of the Netherlands in the Fifteenth Century._ Cambridge, 1884. VIII.--EARLY ITALIAN ILLUSTRATED BOOKS LIPPMANN, F. _The Art of Wood-Engraving in Italy in the Fifteenth Century._ London, 1888. POLLARD, A. W. _Italian Book-Illustrations, chiefly of the Fifteenth Century._ (Portfolio monographs, 12.) London, 1894. KRISTELLER, P. _Early Florentine Woodcuts._ With an annotated list of Florentine illustrated books. London, 1897. ESSLING, PRINCE D'. _Les Missels imprimés à Venise de 1481 à 1600. Description, illustration, bibliographie. Ouvrage orné de planches sur cuivre et de 250 gravures._ Fol. Paris, 1894. ---- _Études sur l'art de la gravure sur bois à Venise. Les livres à figures vénitiens de la fin du 15^e siècle et du commencement du 16^e._ Fol. Paris, 1907, etc. IX.--EARLY FRENCH AND SPANISH ILLUSTRATED BOOKS MURRAY, C. F. _Catalogue of a collection of early French Books in the library of C. Fairfax Murray._ Compiled by H. W. Davies. 4to. London, 1910. VINDEL, P. _Bibliografia grafica_: Reproduccion en facsimil de portadas, retratos, colofones y otras curiosidades útiles á los bibliófilos, que se hallan en obras únicas y libros preciosos ó raros. 2 tom. Madrid, 1910. 1224 facsimiles of titlepages, illustrations, etc., of Spanish books, unfortunately neither well selected, nor well arranged, but still useful. X.--LATER FOREIGN BOOKS PROCTOR, R. _An index to the Early Printed Books in the British Museum. Part II._ 1501-20. Germany. London, 1903. NIJHOFF, W. _Bibliographie de la typographie néerlandaise des années 1500 à 1540._ La Haye, 1901, etc. ---- _L'art typographique dans les Pays-Bas, 1500-1540_: Reproduction en fac-similé des caractères, typographiques, des marques d'imprimeurs, etc. Fol. La Haye, 1902, etc. RENOUARD, A. A. _Annales de l'imprimerie des Aldes, ou histoire des trois Manuces, et de leurs éditions. Troisième édition, avec notes de la famille des Juntes, etc._ 3 vols. Paris, 1834. ---- _Annales de l'imprimerie des Estiennes ou histoire de la famille des Estiennes et de ses éditions._ 2^e édition. Paris, 1843. ROOSES, MAX. _Christopher Plantin, imprimeur anversois. Biographie et documents._ 2^e édition. Fol. Anvers, 1896. WILLEMS, A. _Les Elzevier. Histoire et annales typographiques._ Bruxelles, etc., 1880. GOLDSMID, E. M. _Bibliotheca curiosa._ A complete catalogue of all the publications of the Elzevir presses. Edinburgh, 1888. XI.--SIXTEENTH CENTURY ILLUSTRATIONS *** Many of the books entered under VII, VIII, and IX relate also to this period. BUTSCH, A. F. _Die Bücherornamentik der Renaissance, eine Auswahl stylvoller Titeleinfassungen, Initialen, Leisten, Vignetten und Druckerzeichen hervoragender italienischer, deutscher, und französischer Officinen aus der Zeit der Frührenaissance._ 4to. Leipzig, 1878. XII.--ENGLISH PRINTING, 1476-1580 HAZLITT, W. C. _Handbook to the Popular, Poetical and Dramatic Literature of Great Britain, from the Invention of Printing to the Restoration._ London, 1867. HAZLITT, W. C. _Collections and Notes._ Three series with supplements. London, 1876-89. ---- _A General Index to Hazlitt's Handbook and his Bibliographical Collections, 1867-1889._ By G. T. Gray. London, 1893. BRITISH MUSEUM. _Catalogue of Books in the Library of the British Museum printed in England, Scotland, and Ireland, and of Books in English printed abroad, to the year 1640._ [Mainly by G. W. Eccles.] 3 vols. London, 1884. DUFF, E. G. _Catalogue of Books in the John Rylands Library, Manchester, printed in England, Scotland, and Ireland, and of Books in English printed abroad to the end of the year 1640._ 4to. Manchester, 1895. SAYLE, C. E. _Early English Printed Books in the University Library, Cambridge, 1475-1640._ Cambridge, 1900-7. The books are arranged under the printers. AMES, J. _Typographical Antiquities_: Being an historical account of printing in England; with some memoirs of our antient printers, and a register of the books printed by them, 1471-1600. With an appendix concerning printing in Scotland and Ireland to the same time. 4to. London, 1749. ---- Considerably augmented.... By W. Herbert. 3 vols. 4to. London, 1785-90. ---- Greatly enlarged, with copious Notes and Engravings by T. F. Dibdin. Vols. i.-iv. 4to. London, 1810-19. DUFF, E. G. _English Printing on Vellum to the end of 1600._ (Bibliographical Society of Lancashire.) 4to. Aberdeen, 1902. ---- _A Century of the English Book Trade_: Short notices of all Printers, Stationers, Bookbinders, and others connected with it, 1457-1557. 4to. Bibliographical Society, London, 1905. ---- _The Printers, Stationers, and Bookbinders of Westminster and London, 1476-1535._ (Sandars Lectures.) Cambridge, 1896. ---- _Early English Printing_: A series of facsimiles of all the types used in England during the fifteenth century. Fol. London, 1896. ---- (and others.) _Handlists of English Printers, 1501-1557._ Parts 1-3. 4to. Bibliographical Society, London, 1896, etc. ARBER, E. _A Transcript of the Registers of the Company of Stationers of London, 1554-1640._ 5 vols. 4to. London, 1875-94. BLADES, W. _The Life and Typography of William Caxton._ 2 vols. 4to. London, 1861-3. ---- _Biography and Typography of Caxton._ London, 1882. DUFF, E. G. _William Caxton._ (Caxton Club of Chicago.) 4to. Chicago, 1905. RICCI, SEYMOUR DE. _A Census of Caxtons._ (Bibliographical Society, Illust. Monographs, 15.) London, 1909. * * * * * PLOMER, H. R. _A Short History of English Printing, 1476-1898._ (English Bookman's Library.) London, 1900. REED, T. B. _History of the Old English Letter Foundries._ 4to. London, 1887. XIII.--EARLY PRINTING IN ENGLISH OUTSIDE LONDON ALLNUTT, W. H. _English Provincial Presses._ (Bibliographica, Parts 5-7.) London, 1895. DUFF, E. G. _The English Provincial Printers, Stationers, and Bookbinders to 1557._ (Sandars Lectures.) Cambridge, 1912. BOWES, R. _A Catalogue of Books Printed at or relating to the University, Town and County of Cambridge, 1521-1893._ Cambridge, 1894. MADAN, F. L. Oxford Books. Vol. 1. _The Early Oxford Press_: A Bibliography of Printing and Publishing at Oxford "1468-1640." ---- ---- Vol. 2. _Oxford Literature, 1450-1640, and 1641-1650._ Oxford, 1895, 1912. ---- _A Chart of Oxford Printing, "1468"-1900._ With notes and illustrations. 4to. Oxford, 1903. ---- _A Brief Account of the University Press at Oxford._ With illustrations, together with a chart of Oxford printing. 4to. Oxford, 1908. DAVIES, R. _A Memoir of the York Press._ With notices of Authors, Printers, and Stationers in the 16th, 17th, and 18th centuries. Westminster, 1868. DOBSON, A. _Horace Walpole: A Memoir._ With an Appendix of Books Printed at the Strawberry Hill Press. New York, 1893. ALDIS, H. G. _A List of Books Printed in Scotland before 1700, including those Printed furth of the realm for Scottish Booksellers._ With brief notes on the Printers and Stationers. 4to. Edinburgh Bibliographical Society, Edinburgh, 1904. DICKSON, R., and EDMOND, T. P. _Annals of Scottish Printing: from the Introduction of the Art in 1507 to the beginning of the 17th Century._ 4to. Cambridge, 1890. DIX, E. R. MCC. _A List of Irish Towns and Dates of Earliest Printing in each._ Second edition. Dublin, 1909. ---- _The Earliest Dublin Printing._ With list of books, etc., printed in Dublin prior to 1601. Dublin, 1901. GILBERT, SIR J. T. _Irish Bibliography._ Two papers. With an introduction, notes, and appendices by E. R. McC. Dix. Dublin, 1904. WATKINS, G. T. _Bibliography of Printing in America_: Books, etc., relating to the history of printing in the New World. Boston, 1906. EVANS, C. _American Bibliography...._ A Chronological Dictionary of all books, pamphlets, and periodical publications printed in the United States from 1639 to 1820. 4to. Chicago, 1903, etc. THOMAS, J. _The History of Printing in America._ With a Biography of Printers, etc. Second edition. 2 vols. Albany, 1874. RODEN, R. F. _The Cambridge Press, 1638-1692_: A history of the first printing press in English America, together with a bibliographical list of the issues. New York, 1905. XIV.--ENGLISH WOODCUT ILLUSTRATIONS CHATTO and JACKSON. _A Treatise on Wood Engravings_: Historical and Practical. Second edition. London 1861. LINTON, W. J. _The Masters of Wood-Engraving._ Folio. London, 1889. XV.--ENGRAVED BOOKS--ILLUSTRATIONS HIND, A. M. _A Short History of Engraving and Etching for the use of Collectors and Students._ With full bibliography, classified list, and index of engravers. Second edition, revised. London, 1911. COLVIN, SIR S. _Early Engraving and Engravers in England, 1545-1695._ Fol. British Museum. London, 1905. HIND, A. M. _List of the Works of Native and Foreign Line-Engravers in England from Henry VIII to the Commonwealth._ British Museum. London, 1905. Reprinted from Sir S. Colvin's work. COHEN, H. _Guide de l'amateur de livres à gravure du 18^e siècle, 6^e édition, augmentée par Seymour de Ricci._ Paris, 1912. LEVINE, J. _Bibliography of the 18th Century Art and Illustrated Books._ London, 1898. BÉRALDI, J. H. _Estampes et livres, 1872-1892._ 4to. Paris, 1892. A catalogue of the compiler's own collection of French illustrated books. XVI.--MODERN FINE PRINTING STRAUS, R., and DENT, R. K. _John Baskerville: A Memoir._ 4to. Cambridge, 1907. GOSCHEN, VISCOUNT. _The Life and Times of Georg Joachim Goeschen, Publisher and Printer of Leipzig, 1752-1828._ 2 vols. London, 1903. WERELET, E. _Études bibliographiques sur la famille des Didot, imprimeurs, etc., 1713-1864._ (Extrait de l'Histoire du Livre en France.) Paris, 1864. WARREN, A. _The Charles Whittinghams, Printers._ (Grolier Club.) New York, 1896. MORRIS, W. _A Note by William Morris on his Aims in Founding the Kelmscott Press._ With a short description of the Press by S. C. Cockerell, and an annotated list of the books printed thereat. Hammersmith, 1898. RICKETTS. _A Bibliography of the Books issued by Hacon and Ricketts._ (The Vale Press.) London, 1904. STEELE, R. _The Revival of Printing._ London, 1912. INDEX Abbeville, illustrated books, 145 _sq._ Aberdeen Breviary, printed at Edinburgh, 239 _sq._ Abingdon, printing at, 226 Acqui, colophon, 80 _Ad te levavi_ woodcut, 144 Aesop, illustrated editions, 106, 111, 120, 124, 125, 139, 141, 162, 251, 256, 289 Alcalà, Cardinal Ximenes' Polyglott printed at, 176; Greek Testament type imitated by Proctor, 307 Aldus Manutius. _See_ Manutius. Alexander Gallus, early edition of his _Doctrinale_ "jeté en moule," 42; colophon of Acqui ed. quoted, 80 _sq._; Venice ed. of, 126; Pynson's, 213 Alexander of Villedieu. _See_ Alexander Gallus Allan, George, private press, 238 Allnutt, W., on English provincial printing, 233, 238 _Alphabeti noua effictio._ De Bry's, 280, 285 Altdorfer, Albrecht, illustrator, 188 _sq._ -- Erhard, Bible illustrated by, 190 Alunno di Domenico. _See_ Bartolommeo di Giovanni American colonies, early printing in, 243-9 Ammann, Jost, book-illustrations, 193, 278 Amsterdam, English books printed at, 232; engravings, 289, 292; presses improved at, 297 Anabat, Guil., his _Horae_, 156 Andrea, Hieronymus, wood-cutter, 188 _Antichristus_, block-book, 27 Antwerp, printing, 72, 175 _sq._; woodcuts, 202 _sq._; English books printed, 229 _sqq._; engraved illustration, 274 _sqq._ _Apocalypsis S. Johannis_, block-book, 26 Aquila, good roman type, 89; illustrated _Aesop_, 141 Arbuthnot, Alexander, Edinburgh printer, 242 Ariosto, Lodovico, _Orlando Furioso_, illustrated editions, 277, 283, 296 _Ars Moriendi_, block-book, 25 _Art de bien vivre et de bien mourir_, Vérard's edition, 149, De Worde's, 254 Arundel, Earl of, Caxton's cut of his device, 251 Ascensius. _See_ Badius Ascensius Ashendene Press, 306 Audran, Benoît, engraver, 290 Augsburg printing, 62, 169; book-illustration, 102 _sqq._, 184 _sqq._ Augustine, S., Abbeville edition of his _De Ciuitate Dei_, 146 .b., woodcuts signed, 128 _sq._ Bacon, Francis, engraved title to _Novum Organum_, 288 Badius Ascensius, Jodocus, printer at Lyon and Paris, 170 Bagford, John, his copies from block-books, 19 Bämler, Johann, illustrated books, 104 Bankes, Robert, London printer, 216 Banks, Sir Joseph, his natural history books, 5 Barbier, Jean, partner of Julyan Notary, 214 Barcelona, early printing, 75; illustration, 162 Barclay, Alexander, translator of Sallust, 217; of Gringore's _Chasteau de Labeur_, 230, 254, 256 Barker, Robert, Royal Printer, 216 _sq._ Barnes, Dam Julyan, "her boke of huntyng," 208 -- Joseph, Oxford printer, 235 Bartholomaeus Anglicus, editions of his _De Proprietatibus Rerum_, 121, 159; printed by Caxton, 204; by De Worde, 212, 253; edited by S. Bateman, 263 Bartolommeo di Giovanni, Mr. Berenson's attribution of Florentine woodcuts to, 136 Bartolozzi, F., portrait of Lunardi, 296 Basel printing, 60, 170, book-illustration, 109, 191 _sq._ Basiliologia engravings, 285 Baskerville, John, Birmingham printer, 299 _sq._ Bassandyne, Thomas, Edinburgh printer, 242 Bateman, Stephen, illustrated books by, 263 _Bay Psalter_, first book printed in North America, 244 _sq._ Beck, Leonhard, illustrator, 186, 188 _sq._ Beham, Hans Sebald, illustrator, 183 Belgium, early printing, 73 _Belial siue Consolatio peccatorum. See_ Theramo, Jac. de Bellaert, Jacob, illustrated books, 120 _sq._ Bellini, Gentile, woodcut after, 130 Benlowes, E., _Theophila_, 289 Berenson, Bernhard, attributes all early Florentine cuts to "Alunno di Domenico," 135 Berghen, Adriaen von, English books printed by, 230 Bergomensis, Jac. Phil., his _Supplementum Cronicarum_, 126; _De claris mulieribus_, 140 Berkeley, Sir William, on free schools and printing, 249 Berrutus, Amadeus, engraving in his _Dialogus_, 273 Berthelet, Thomas, connection with Pynson, 213, 258; Royal Printer, 216, 259 Bettini, Ant., illustrated editions of his _Monte Santo di Dio_, 124, 268 _sq._ Bible, English, early editions, 217, 231 _sq._, 260, 281; French _Bible historiée_, 150; German, illustrated editions of, 108, 112, 113, 114; Indian (Narraganset), 246 _sq._; Italian, illustrated editions of, 125, 128; Latin, the 42-line, 47 _sqq._, 96; the 36-line, 51 _sq._, 83; of 1462, 57; of 1472, 57; Polyglott, 175, 176, 275; Scottish, 242 _Biblia Pauperum_, block-book, 25, 118; its plan imitated in _Horae_ borders, 152, 155 Biel, Fried., illustrated books, 162 Binneman. _See_ Bynneman Birmingham, Baskerville's press at, 299 _Birth of Mankind_, first English book with engravings, 280 Bladen, William, Dublin printer, 243 Bladi, printers at Rome, 169 Blaew, William, improves printing-press, 297 Block-books, 19-31, 118 Blomefield, Francis, private press, 238 Boccaccio, Giov., _De Casibus Illustrium virorum_, 144, 159, 186, 213, 256, 258 note, 270; _De claris mulieribus_, 106, 122, 162, 186; _Decamerone_, 291 Bodleian Library, effect of its foundation on private book-collecting, 3 Bodoni, Giovanni Battista, printer at Parma, 300 _Boec von der Houte. See_ Cross, the Holy Boitard, Peter, illustrator, 296 Bonaventura, S., illustrations to his _Devote Meditatione_, 123, 125, 138 Bonhomme, Jean, his illustrated books, 144, 158 Book-illustration, natural method of, 100; in Germany and Holland, 102-22, 181-94; in Italy, 123-42, 194-6; in France and Spain, 143-64, 197-202; in England, 250-66; engraved, 267-96 Borderpieces, stamped by illuminators, 125; Venetian, 125, 133; Florentine, 133; other Italian, 140, 142; Spanish, 162; Basel, 191; London, 252, 256, 258 _sq._, 266 Boston, Mass., early printing, 247; modern, 308 Boucher, François, illustrator, 290 Bradford, Andrew, printer at Philadelphia, 248 -- William, first printer at Philadelphia, 247; and at New York, 248 Bradshaw, Henry, his claim for bibliography, 12; on the printer of the _Speculum_, 40 Brandis, Lucas, first Lübeck printer, 64, 114 Brant, Sebastian, connected with book-illustration, 110, 112, 161, 213, 254, 256 Brass, types made of, 212 note Breidenbach, Bernhard von, his arms on a Mainz _Agenda_, 114; his _Peregrinatio in Montem Syon_, 115, 161, 162, 270 Brinckley, Stephen, Jesuit printer, 228 Bristol printing, 237 _sq._ British Museum, bequests to, 4-6; block-books in, 31 Brosamer, Hans, Bibles illustrated by, 190 Broughton, Hugh, plates in his _Concent of Scripture_, 283 Bruges early printing, 73, 122, 205 _sq._; engravings in books printed at, 270-3 Brussels early printing, 73 Brydges, Sir Egerton, private press, 239 Buckner, John, Virginia printer, 249 Bulkley, Stephen, printer at York, 237 Bulle, John, printer at Rome, Lettou's relation with, 210 Bunyan, John, portrait in _Pilgrim's Progress_, 289 Burghers, Michael, engraver, 294 Burgkmair, Hans, illustrator, 185 _sq._, 188 _sq._ Burgundy, Margaret Duchess of. _See_ Margaret Bynneman, Henry, London printer, 220, 228 Cagli, good roman type, 89 _Calendar of Shepherds_, French editions, 145; English, 254, 256 Cambridge, printing at, 225, 234 _sq._, 300 Cambridge, Mass., printing at, 244 _sq._, 308 _Canon Missae_, Mainz edition of, 55; Crucifixion woodcut to, 109, 129 Canterbury, printing at, 227 _Canterbury Tales. See_ Chaucer _Canticum Canticorum_, block-book, 26, 118 Caoursin, Gulielmus, woodcuts in books by, 107 Capell, Edward, bequeaths his Shakespeare books to Trin. Coll., Camb., 5 Capitals, pictorial and heraldic, 69, 104, 197, 259 _sqq._ Carmelianus, Petrus, pictures in his _Carmen_, 257 Cartwright, Thomas, his tracts printed at a secret press, 228 Caslon, William, typefounder, 298 _Catholicon_, possibly printed by Gutenberg, 52 Caxton, William, 204, 208; press at Bruges, 73, 205 _sq._; at Westminster, 76, 207 _sq._; method of printing in red, 86; illustrated books, 250-2; possible engraved portrait of, 272 _sq._ Cazotte, J., his _Le diable amoureux_, 292 Cecill, Thomas, engraver, 286 Cennini, Bernardo, first printer at Florence, 67; colophon of his _Virgil_, 80 Cervicornus, Eucharius, printer at Cologne, 225 Chapman, Walter, printer at Edinburgh, 239 Charteris, Henry, printer at Edinburgh, 242 Chaucer, Geoffrey, early editions, 207, 251, 255, 258 Chauveau, François, engraver, 289 _Chess, Game and Play of the_, 205, 251 Chester, printing at, 237, etc. Chiromantia, block-book, 28 Choffard, P. P., _fleurons_ by, 291 _sq._ _Christian Prayers, Book of_ (Queen Elizabeth's Prayer Book), 264 Christopher, S., early woodcut of, 119 Ciripagus, meaning of the word, 43 Civil War, its effects on Oxford printing, 236 Clark, John, engraver, 294 Classics, first editions of the, 6 Claudin, Anatole, his _Histoire de l'Imprimerie en France_, 143 Clement V, 1460 edition of his _Constitutiones_, 56 Clemente of Padua, self-taught printer at Venice, 67, 89 Cochin, C., Paris engraver, 290 _sq._ Cock, Hieron, Antwerp engraver, 274 -- Peter, Alost engraver, 281 Cockson, Thomas, London engraver, 283 Colines, Simon, his _Horae_, 157; relations with the Estiennes, 171; illustrated books, 199 Collectors and Collecting, 1-18, 83 Cologne, printing at, 61, 169, 205, 225, 231; book-illustration at, 113 _Cologne Chronicle_, its story of the invention of printing, 34 Colonna, Francesco. _See Hypnerotomachia Poliphili_ Colophons, 14; specimens quoted, 80 _sq._; in manuscript, 91 Colour-printing in incunabula, 129 _sq._, 253 Columna, Aegidius, his _Regimiento de los principes_, 163 Colvin, Sir Sidney, his _Early engravings_ quoted, 281, 300 Complutensian Polyglott. _See_ Alcalà Constance, _Das Conciliumbuch_, illustrated editions of, 106, 186 Conway, Sir M., his _Woodcutters of the Netherlands_ Conwell, Clarke, American printer, 308 Copland, Robert, London printer, 215, 258 -- William, London printer, 215, 260 Cornelis, the bookbinder, of Haarlem, 37 _sq._, 41 Corrozet, Gilles, his verses to Holbein's cuts, 192; other illustrated books by, 200 _sq._ Coryat, Thomas, _Crudities_, 285 Coster, Lourens, legend of his inventing printing, 37 _sqq._ "_Costeriana_," group of books so called, 39-41, 72 Cotton, Sir Robert, his collections, 2 Cranach, Lucas, his bookwork at Wittenberg, 190 Cremer, Heinrich, copy of 42-line Bible rubricated by, 47 _sq._ Creussner, F., Nuremberg printer, 63, 108 Cromwell, Thomas, Earl of, arms on title of Great Bible, 260 Croquet, Jean, of Geneva, first edition of _Roman de la Rose_ attributed to, 160 note Cross, the Holy, block-book history of, 118 Cunningham, William, his _Cosmographicall Glasse_, 218, 261 Dalles, Jean, Lyonnese wood-cutter, 159 Daniel, Rev. C. H. O., private press, 303 _Danse Macabre_, illustrations to, 145, 151 Dante Alighieri, illustrated editions of _Divina Commedia_, 129, 269, 306 _sq._ Darmstadt Prognostication, printer of the, forged dates in his books, 58 Davidson, Thomas, Edinburgh printer, 240 _sq._ Day, John, London printer, 218 _sq._, 234; illustrated books, 260 _sq._ -- Matthew, printer at Cambridge, Mass., 245 -- Stephen, first printer in North America, 244 De Bry, family of engravers, 278-80, 282 _Defensorium inviolatae castitatis Virginis Mariae_, block-book, 127 Defoe, Daniel, plates to _Robinson Crusoe_, 294 Delaram, Francis, engraver, 285 _sq._ Delft, early printing at, 72 Denham, Henry, London printer, 220 Derrick, John, _Image of Ireland_, 264 Deventer, early printing at, 72, 74 d'Ewes, Sir Simeon, fate of his manuscripts, 4 _Dialogus Creaturum_, woodcuts in, 119 _Dictes or Sayengis of the Philosophers_, Caxton's, 207 Didot, family of printers at Paris, 301 Digby, Sir Kenelm Digby, benefactions to libraries, 5 Dinckmut, Conrad, illustrated books, 106 _sq._ Doesborg, Jan van, English books printed by, 230 Dolet, Etienne, printer at Lyon, 174 Donatus, Aelius, early editions of his _De octo partibus orationis_, 35, 36, 46, 51, 65 Douay, English Catholic books printed at, 232 Dorat, C. J., _Les Baisers_, 293 Doves Press, 306 Downes, Thomas, English bookseller, patentee for Irish printing, 243 Drach, Peter, Speier printer, 63 Drayton, Michael, _Polyolbion_, 285 Dublin, early printing at, 242 _sq._ Du Bosc, Claude, engraver, 294 Dudley, Earl of Leicester, encourages Oxford printing, 235 Duff, E. G., on woodcuts in 1471 Bible, 125 note; on Berthelet and Pynson, 213; on free trade in books, 223; on a book printed at St. Albans, 225 Du Guernier, Louis, engraver, 294 Du Guesclin, Bertrand, woodcut of, 146 Du Moulin, Conrad, buys a _De Salute Corporis_, 39 Dupré, Jean, fine printer at Paris, 71; his illustrated books, 143 _sqq._, 160; his _Horae_, 151 _sq._ Dürer, Albrecht, book-illustrations by, 181 _sq._, 188 Dutch printing and book-illustration. _See_ Holland Duranti, Gulielmus, _Rationale diuinorum officiorum_, 1459 edition, 56 Dyson, Humphrey, book-collector, 3 Edinburgh printing, 239-42 Editions, number of copies in early, 21 Edward VI, woodcut of, 260 Egenolph, Christian, illustrated books, 183, 187 Eichstätt service-books, engravings in, 270 Eisen, C., illustrator, 291 _sqq._ Eliot, John, books by, printed at Cambridge, Mass., 246 Elizabeth, Queen, portraits of, 264, 265, 281 _sq._; her "Prayer Book," 264 Elston Press, 308 Elstracke, Renold, engraver, 285 _sq._, 288 Elzevir, family of printers, 177 _sqq._ Emblem books, 275, 280 Emden, Puritan books printed at, 232 England, printing in, 76 _sq._, 204-28, 233-9, 302-8 English books printed abroad, 228-32 English engraved illustrations, 280-9, 293-6 English woodcut illustrations, 250-66 Engraved illustrations, 267-96 _Epistole ed Evangelii_, illustrated Florentine ed., 136, 139 Eragny Press, 308 Erasmus, Desiderius, his relations with Froben, 170, 191 Erven, G. van der, printer at Emden, 232 E. S., the Master, _Ars moriendi_ engravings by, 25 Essling, Prince d', his _Livres à figures venitiens_ quoted, 125 note, 127, 130 _sq._ Estienne, family of scholar-printers, 171 _sqq._ Eton, printing at, 234 Eustace, Guil., his _Horae_, 156 Exeter, early printing at, 237 F, woodcuts signed, at Venice, 128; at Paris, 200 Fabyan's _Chronicle_, Pynson's ed., 257 Faithorne, W., engraver, 289 Faques or Fawkes, Richard, London printer, 215 Faques, William, Royal Printer, 214 Fell, Bishop, buys Dutch types for Oxford, 298 Ferrara, early printing at, 68, 70; book-illustrations, 140 Fichet, Guillaume, letter on invention of printing, 33, 44; invites printers to the Sorbonne, 70 Field, Richard, London printer, 221 _Fifteen Oes_, Caxton's edition, 252 First books printed in different countries and towns, their interest, 78 _sq._ Fisher, Bishop, woodcuts to his funeral sermons, 254 Florence, early printing, 67, 70, book-illustration at, 133-9, 267; Venetian imitation of Florentine style, 196 Florio, John, engraved portrait, 287 Foliation, or leaf-numbers, first used by ther Hoernen, 62 Foster, John, first printer at Boston, Mass., 247 Fouler, John, English printer at Antwerp and Louvain, 232 Foulis, Robert and Andrew, Glasgow printers, 298 Foxe, John, his _Actes and Monuments_, or _Book of Martyrs_, 219, 262 France, printing in, 70-2, 170-5, 224; book-illustration, 143-61, 197-202, 289-93 Franciscus, Magister, Schoeffer's corrector, 51 Francke (or Franckton), John, Dublin printer, 243 Frankfort am Main, book-illustration at, 184, 193, 278 _sqq._ Franklin, Benjamin, printer at Philadelphia, 248 Freez (or Wandsforth), Gerard, York printer, 225 Freiburger, Gering and Crantz, first Paris printers, 70 _sq._ Frezzi, Bishop, _Quatriregio_, illustrated editions, 139 Froben, Johann, scholarly printer at Basel, 170; his book-decorations, 191 Front, the Mind of the, 287 Froschauer, Christopher, Zurich printer, his English books, 231 _sq._ Fust, Johann, dealings with Gutenberg, 46 _sqq._; books printed by, 53 _sq._, 86 Gafori, Francesco, illustrations to his music-books, 141, 196 Gaguin, Robert, illustrations to his chronicles, 198 _Game and Pley of the Chesse_, 206 Garamond, Claude, French Royal Greek types cut by, 172 _Garland of Rachel_, 303 Garrick, David, his collection of plays, 5 Geiler, Johann, of Kaisersberg, illustrations to his books, 185, 190 Geminus, Thomas, engraved work, 281 Geneva, English books printed at, 232 Gérard, Pierre, first printer at Abbeville, 145 Germany, printing in, 44-64, 169 _sq._, 224; book-illustration, 102-17, 181-94 Giunta, family of printers at Florence and Venice, 128, 168 _sq._, 195 Giustiniano, Lorenzo, portrait of, 130 Glasgow, fine printing at, 298 Glover, Rev. Joseph, benefactor of Harvard College, 244 Goes, Hugo, York printer, 225 Goeschen, Georg Joachim, printer at Leipzig, 301 _Golden Legend_, Caxton's editions, 207, 251 Gothic type, 88, 90 _sq._ Gouda, printing and illustration, 72, 119, 122 Graf, Urs, book-decorations by, 191 Grafton, Richard, Royal Printer, 217, 259; his _Chronicle_, 264 Gravelot, H., engraver at Paris, 291 _sqq._, and London, 295 Greek printing in Italy, 167, 301; in France, 171 _sqq._; in Spain, 176; in England, 176, 218, 226, 234, 300, 307 Green, Bartholomew, printer at Boston, Mass., 247 _sq._ -- Samuel, printer at Cambridge, Mass., 245 _sqq._ Gregorii, Giov. and Greg. dei, printers at Venice, 69, 195 Grenewych by Conrade Freeman, spurious imprint, 232 Grenville, Thomas, character of his collection, 6 Grien, Hans Baldung, illustrator, 190 Grignion, Charles, engraver, 296 Gringore, Pierre, _Chasteau de Labeur_, 150 _sq._; English editions, 230 _sq._, 254 Grolier, Jean, example as a book-buyer, 2; supports Aldus, 168 Grüninger, Johann, of Strassburg, illustrated books, 111 _sq._ Gryphius, Sebastian, Lyon printer, 173 Gutenberg, Johann, claims to the invention of printing, 33-6, 44 _sqq._; books he may have printed, 51 _sq._ Haarlem, its claims to be the birthplace of printing, 37 _sqq._, 72 Hakluyt, Richard, _Voyages_, 278 Hamman, Johann. _See_ Herzog Han, Ulrich, early printer at Rome, 65, 67 _sq._, types, 90; printed the first Italian illustrated book, 123 Hardouyn, Germain and Gilles, their _Horae_, 156 Harington, Sir John, on the plates in his _Orlando Furioso_, 283 Harrison, Stephen, _Archs of Triumph_, 284 Hartlieb, Johann, block-book of _Die Kunst Chiromantia_, 28 Harvard College, printing at, 244 _sq._ Haydock, Richard, engraver, 284 Hayman, Francis, illustrator, 296 Heber, Richard, character of his collection, 6 Hempstead (Essex), secret printing at, 228 Henry V, woodcut of Lydgate offering book to, 257 Henry VII, books decorated by Vérard for, 148; woodcut of his funeral, 254 Henry VIII "protects" English book-trade, 222, 234 _Heroologia_ engravings, 285 Hertfort or Herford, John, printer at St. Albans and London, 224 _sq._ Herzog, Johann, prints Sarum Missal at Venice, 229 Hessels, Dr., his theories on the invention of printing, 38 _sqq._ Heynlyn, Jean, superintends first Paris press, 70 Heywood, Thomas, woodcut of, 260; engravings to his _Hierarchie of the Blessed Angels_, 286 Higman, Nicolas, _Horae_, 156 Hind, A. M., quoted, 284, 290 _Hobby-Horse_, experiments in printing in, 304 Hogarth, William, book-illustrations, 295 _sq._ Hogenberg, Franciscus and Remigius, engravers, 281 _sq._ Holbein, Ambrosius, book-decorations, 191 -- Hans, book-decorations and illustrations, 191 _sq._, 259 _sq._ Hole, William, engraver, 285, 287 Holinshed, Raphael, _Chronicle_, 265 Holland, claims to the invention of printing, 32-43; printing in, 72; book-illustrations, 119-22 Holland, H., print-seller, 285 Hollar, Wenceslaus, engraver, 287 Homer, the Florentine, 167; in French, 201; Chapman's, 287; Ogilby's Odyssey, 287; Proctor's, 307 Hondius, Jodocus, engraver, 283 _sq._ Hopyl, Wolfgang, Missals by, 198, 229 _Horace_, Pine's ed., 295 _sq._, 300; Foulis, 298 _Horae_, Paris editions, 151-7, 264; Plantin's, 275 Hornby, C. St. John, private press, 88, 306 Hroswitha, illustrations to her Comedies, 182 Hunte, Thomas, Oxford stationer, partner in Rood's press, 76, 209 Hurning, Hans. _See_ Walther, F., and Hans Hurning Hurus, Paul, illustrated books, 162 Huss, Martin, illustrated books, 158 Huvin, Jean, probable partner (I. H.) of Jul. Notary, 214 Hylton, Walter, _Scala perfectionis_, De Worde's ed., 253 _Hypnerotomachia Poliphili_, 90, 131 _sq._; French version of, 201 i, ia., woodcuts signed, 128 I.D., woodcut signed, 159 _Imprese_, engravings of, 277 Incipits of books, quoted, 93 Incunabula, study of, 12 _sq._; the word misleading, 77; points of, 78 _sq._ Indulgences, printed at Mainz, 47 Ipswich, printing at, 226 Ireland, printing in, 242 _sq._ Italic type, 91, 218 Italy, printing in, 65-70, 165-9, 224; book-illustration in, 123-42 James I, works and portrait, 288 Janot, Denis, printer of French illustrated books, 200 Jenson, Nicolas, printer at Venice, 67, 85 Jesuit press (1580), 228 Jewel, Bishop, books against, printed at Antwerp and Louvain, 232 Johnes, Thomas, private press, 238 Johnson, Marmaduke, printer at Cambridge, Mass., 246 Junius, Hadrianus, his story of Coster, 37 _sq._ Justinian, in Council, metal-cut of, 198 Kearney, William, Dublin printer, 243 Kefer, or Keffer, Heinrich, servant of Gutenberg, 47, 63 Keimer, Samuel, printer at Philadelphia, 248 Keith, George, his _Appeal from the Twenty-eight Judges_, 248 Kerver, Thielmann, _Horae_, 156 Ketham, Johannes, _Fascicolo di Medicina_, illustrated, 129 Kipling, R., contribution to a school magazine, 8 Knoblochtzer, H., Strassburg printer, 60; illustrated books, 111 Köbel, Jakob, printer at Oppenheim, 193 Koberger, Anton, largest Nuremberg printer, 63; illustrated books, 108, 183 Koelhoff, Johann, father and son, printers at Cologne, 113 Kyngston, Felix, English bookseller, patentee for Irish printing, 243 Kyrforth, Samuel, Oxford printer, 224 Laer, John, of Siberch. _See_ Siberch La Fontaine, Jean, illustrated editions of his _Fables_ and _Contes_, 290 _sq._ Laing, David, on the Bruges _Des cas des nobles hommes_, 271 La Marche, Olivier de, illustrations to his _Chevalier Délibéré_, 122, 147, 149, 263 Lambeth Palace, printing at, 234 Lant, Thomas, engraver, 282 La Rochelle, Marprelate tract printed at, 228 Laud, Archbishop, benefactions to libraries, 5 Lauer, Georg, early printer at Rome, 68 Le Bey, Denis, his Emblems, 280 Leeu, Gerard, printer at Gouda and Antwerp, 72; colophon recording his death quoted, 81; sells cuts to Koelhoff, 113, 120; his illustrated books, 119 _sq._; English books printed by, 229 _sq._ Legate, John, Cambridge printer, 235 Legge, Cantrell, Cambridge printer, 235 Le Huen, Nicole, his adaptation of _Breidenbach_, 161, 270 Leipzig printing, 64, 169; book-illustrations, 116 Lekpreuit, Robert, Scottish printer, 241 Lemberger, Georg, bookwork at Wittenberg, 190 Le Rouge, Pierre, prints for Vérard, 150 Leroy, Guil., first printer at Lyon, 71; illustrated books, 158 _sq._ Le Signerre, Guil., illustrated books, 141 Le Talleur, Guil., printer at Rouen, prints for Pynson, 211 _sq._ Lettou, John, first printer in the City of London, 77, 210, 252 Leyden, printing at, 176, 177 Lignamine, Joh. Phil. de, on the invention of printing, 34; his own press, 68 Lirer, Thomas, _Chronik_, illustrated ed., 107 Lisa, Gerard, first printer at Treviso, 67 _sq._, 70 Locatellus, Bonetus, Venice printer, 69 Locker-Lampson, F., his copy of Blake's _Songs of Innocence and Experience_, 11 London, printing in the City of, 77 Longus, _Daphnis et Chloé_, 290 Louvain, early printing at, 73; book-illustration, 122; English books, 232 Lownes, Matthew, English bookseller, patentee for Irish printing, 243 Lübeck early printing, 64; book-illustration at, 113 _sq._ Lucrece, Berthelet's device of, 259 Lutzelburger, Hans, Holbein's wood-cutter, 192 Luyken, Jan and Casper, engravers, 289 Lydgate, John, woodcut of, 257. For his _Falles of Pryncis_, see Boccaccio, _De Casibus_ Lyne, John, engraver, 282 Lyon, printing at, 71, 171, 173 _sq._; illustration, 157-61, 202 Macfarlane, John, monograph on Antoine Vérard, 147 Machlinia, William, printer at London, 77, 210, 252 Madan, Falconer, on Oxford printing, 236 Magdeburg early printing, 64 Mainz, printing as a practical art invented at, 44-58; book-illustration, 114 _sq._ Malborow in the land of Hesse, doubtful imprint, 231 Malermi Bible. _See_ Bible, Italian Malone, E., bequeaths books to the Bodleian, 5 Mansion, Colard, Bruges printer, 72, 122, 205 _sq._, 271 _sq._ Manutius, Aldus, his work, 166-8; large roman type, 90; italic octavos, 91, 167, 196; _Hypnerotomachia_, 131 _sq._; Lyonnese counterfeits of his octavos, 173 -- -- the younger, 168 -- Paulus, 168 Marchant, Gui., illustrated books, 145 Margaret Duchess of Burgundy, Caxton's patron, 204, 272 -- Duchess of Richmond, woodcut of her funeral, 255 Margins, right proportions, 97 Marprelate press, 228 Marsh, Archbishop, library founded by, 4-5 Marshall, William, engraver, 286 _sqq._ Mary, Princess, daughter of Henry VII, woodcut of her reception of Spanish Embassy, 257 Master and Pupil, method of depicting, 135 and note Maximilian, the Emperor, illustrated books in his honour, 182 _sq._, 185 _sq._, 188 _sq._ Maynyal, George, prints service-books for Caxton, 229 Mentelin, Johann, first printer at Strassburg, 60; manuscript colophon of, 91 _sq._ Merrymount Press, Boston (Mass.), 308 Middelburg, English books printed at, 232 Milan early printing, 68 _sq._; book-illustration, 125, 141 Miller, W. H., character of his collection, 6 Millet, Jacques, illustrations to his _Destruction de Troye la Grant_, 144, 158, 198 Milton, John, portrait by Marshall, 288 _Mirabilia Romæ_, block-book, 28 Misprinted dates at Barcelona, 75; at Oxford, 209 Mitchell, John. _See_ Mychell Molière, François, illustrations to, 290, 293 Molner, Theodoricus, confused with Theod. Rood, 209 Mondovi, good roman type, 89 Montanus, Arias, relations with Plantin, 275 _sq._ Monte Regio, Johannes de. _See_ Müller Montesquieu, _Le Temple de Gnide_, 290, 293 Moore, Bishop, fate of his books, 4 Moreau, French illustrator, 292 Morris, William, admired Subiaco type, 88; on the double page as the unit in a book, 98; on the illustrator of Caoursin, 108; his set of proofs of Richel's _Spiegel_, 109 note; his decorative bookwork, 126; the Kelmscott press, 304 _sq._ Moxon, Joseph, his _Mechanick Exercises_, 298 Müller, Johann, his Calendars, 27, 125; his work as a printer, 108 Musurus, Marcus, Aldus copies his Greek script, 167 Mutius Scaevola, border representing, 256 Mychell (or Mitchell), John, printer at Canterbury and London, 227 Myllar, Andrew, first Scottish printer, 239 Mylner, Ursyn, York printer, 225 N, woodcuts signed, 128 Naples early printing, 70; book-illustration, 124 Negker, Andrea and Jost de, wood-cutters, 188 Neobar, Conrad, printer of Greek, 172 Netherlands. _See_ Holland; Belgium _Neuf Preux_, Les, French block-book, 29 Neumeister, Johann, printer at Foligno, Mainz, Albi, etc., 114 Newcastle, printing at, 236 _sq._; New Testament, Tyndale's, 231; Eliot's, 246 Niclas, Hendrik, his books printed at Amsterdam, 232 Nitschewitz, Hermann, _Psalterium B.M.V._, 117 Norwich, Dutch books printed at, 233; other printing at, 238 Notary, Julyan, early printer at London, 77, 213 _sq._, 222 Nuremberg, printing at, 63, 169; book-illustration at, 108, 116 _sq._, 181-4, 193 _Nuremberg Chronicle. See_ Schedel _Nut-Brown Maid_, the earliest text in Arnold's _Chronicle_, 230 Ogilby, John, illustrated books, 289 O'Kearney, John, Irish printing by, 243 _Opera nova contemplativa_, Venetian block-book, 20 _sq._, 29 Oppenheim, book-decoration at, 193 Ortuin and Schenck, printers of _Roman de la Rose_, 160 Os, Pieter van, early printer at Zwolle, 72 Ostendorfer, Michael, illustrations by, 190 Oswen, John, printer at Ipswich and Worcester, 229 _sq._ Overton, John, printer (?) at Ipswich, 226 Ovid, illustrations to his _Metamorphoses_, 292 Oxford, printing at, 76, 209, 224, 234 _sqq._, 252, 302 _sq._ Pacini, Piero and Bernardo, publishers of illustrated books at Florence, 139 Paderborn, Johann. _See_ Westphalia, John of Palmart, Lambert, first printer in Spain, 75, 78, 89 Paper, made at Hertford, 212; Tottell seeks a monopoly for making, 220 Paris, printing in, 70 _sqq._, 171 _sqq._; book-illustration, 143-56, 197-201, 289-93 Parker, Archbishop, his efforts to rescue old books, 2; patron of John Day, 219; and of Bynneman, 220; his _De Antiquitate Brit. Eccl._ perhaps printed at Lambeth, 219, 234; engraved portrait, 282 Parma, Baskerville's press at, 300 Passe family, engravers, 286, 288 _Passio domini nostri Jesu Christi_, Venetian block-book, 28, 123 Paulirinus, Paulinus, on the word _ciripagus_, 43 Pavia, book-illustration at, 141 Peartree, Montagu, article on possible portrait of Caxton, 273 Pepwell, Henry, London printer, 216 Pepys, S., bequest of his books, 5 Petrarca, F., illustrated editions of his _Trionfi_, 127, 139 Petri, Johann, early printer at Florence, 67 Pfister, Albrecht, printer of illustrated books at Bamberg, 19, 32, 51, 59 Philadelphia, first printing at, 247 Philippe, Regent of France, engraved illustrations to Longus, 290 Phillipps, Sir Thomas, private printing by, 239 Pigouchet, Philippe, prints _Le Chasteau de Labeur_, 150; his _Horae_, 154 Pinder, Ulrich, private press at Nuremberg, 184 Pine, John, engraver, 294 _sqq._ Plantin, Christopher, printer at Antwerp, 175 _sq._; woodcut illustration, 202 _sq._; engraved, 274 _sqq._ Plateanus, Theodoricus (Dirick van der Straten), printer at Wesel, 226 Plates, troubles arising from in books, 267 Pleydenwurff, Wilhelm, book-illustrations by, 116 Poitiers, early printing at, 72 Polidori, Gaetano, his private press, 239 Pope, erasure of the word, 260 Popish apparel, Puritan tracts against, 232 "Poppy-printer" of Lübeck, 114 Porro, Girolamo, engraves plates for _Orlando Furioso_, 277, 283 Powell, Humphrey, English printer in Dublin, 242 Printing, changes in the primacy of, 16, 169, 170, 177; invention of, 32-58; early progress of, in various countries, 59-82; its technical development, 83-99; in the sixteenth century, 165-79; in England, 204-23; in the provinces of England, 224-8, 233-8; on the Continent for the English market, 229-33; private, 238 _sq._; in Scotland, 239 _sqq._; in Ireland, 242 _sq._; in the English colonies in America, 243 _sqq._ Private presses in England, 238 _sq._, 303 _sqq._ Proctor, Robert, found beauty in all incunabula, 10, 39; classification of them, 12; Greek type, 176, 307 Provincial printing in England, 9, 76, 208 _sq._, 224-7, 234-8 Prüss, Johann, of Strassburg, illustrated books, 111, 162 Psalms, the New England version of the, 244 _sq._ Psalter, Latin, of 1457, 54, 83; of 1459, 55; cost of writing and illuminating a manuscript, 84 Ptolemy, _Cosmographia_ (or _Geographia_), illustrated editions of, 66, 107 Pynson, R., number of copies in his editions, 21; work as a printer, 211, 212 _sq._, 222; book-illustrations, 255-9 Quarles, Francis, _Hieroglyphikes of the Life of Man_, 287 Quentell, Heinrich, of Cologne, his illustrated books, 113; his Bible cuts copied, 112, 114, 126, 128 Quinterniones, a name for manuscripts, 94 Quire, origin of the word, 94 Quiring in old books, 94 _sqq._; collection by, 96 _sq._ R-printer, the, of Strassburg, 60 _Rappresentazioni_, illustrated Florentine editions, 138 Rarity, effect on value of books, 7 _sq._ Rastell, John, lawyer-printer, 215, 222, 258 -- William, printed English plays, 215 Ratdolt, Erhard, early printer at Venice, 69; titlepage to his Calendar, 93; his decorative work at Venice, 125 _sq._; at Augsburg, 106; colour-printing by, 129 Rawlinson, Richard, gives manuscripts to the Bodleian, 5 Raynold, Thomas, his ed. of the _Birth of Mankind_, 280 _Recuyell of the Histories of Troye_, 206, 254; engraving in Chatsworth copy of Caxton's, 272 Redman, Robert, Pynson's successor, 216, 222 Red printing, difficulty of, 86, 228 _sq._; colophons in, 92 Regiomontanus. _See_ Müller Reinhard, Johann. _See_ Grüninger Retza, Fran. de, block-book of his _Defensorium_, 27 Reuwich, Erhard, illustrator of Breidenbach's _Peregrinatio_, 108, 115 _sq._ Reyser, Georg, first Würzburg printer, 64, 269 _sq._ -- Michel, first Eichstätt printer, 64, 269 _sq._ Rheims, English Catholic books printed at, 232 Richard III, Statute permitting free importation of books into England, 209, 222 Richard, Thomas, printer at Tavistock, 226 Richel, Bernhard, early printer at Basel, his illustrated books, 109, 158 Ricketts, Charles, the Vale Press books, 307 Rodericus Zamorensis, illustrated editions of his _Speculum Humanae Vitae_, 104, 159, 162 Rodlich, Hieronymus, his illustrated books, 193 Rogers, Bruce, fine printer, 308 -- William, engraver, 284, 287 Rolewinck, Werner, all his books printed by ther Hoernen, 62; Venice editions of his _Fasciculus Temporum_, 126; Seville ed., 161 Roman de la Rose, early editions of, 160 Roman type, 88-90 Rome, printing at, 65, 167; book-illustration at, 123, 268, 273, 276 Rome under the Castle of St. Angelo, spurious imprint, 233 Rood, Theodoricus, printer at Oxford, 76 Ross, John, Edinburgh printer, 242 Rouen early printing, 72, 146; English books, 225, 229 Ruppel, Berthold, of Hanau, Basel printer, 47, 60 Ruscelli, Jerononimo, his _Imprese_, 277 Rusch, Adolf, the R-printer, 60; roman type used by, 88 Rylands, W. H., engraver, 296 Ryther, Augustine, engraver, 282 Saint Albans, printing at, 76, 208, 224 _sq._, 253 Saint Andrews, printing at, 241 Saint Omer, English Catholic books printed at, 232 Saluzzo, book-illustration at, 141 Sanctis, Hieronymus de, wood-cutter and printer at Venice, 127 Sanderson, Cobden, fine printing by, 306 Sandys, George, _Relation of a Journey_, 285 Santritter, Johann, illustrator and printer at Venice, 127 Saragossa, early printing at, 75; illustration, 162 Sarum service-books mostly printed abroad, 229; their importation into Scotland forbidden, 240 Savonarola, Girolamo, illustrated editions of his tracts, 133 _sq._, 137 Savile, Sir Henry, his press at Eton, 234 Saxton, Christopher, maps by, 282 Sayle, C., his catalogue of English books in Cambridge University Library, 233 Schatzbehalter. _See_ Stephan Schaüfelein, Hans Leonhard, book-illustrations by, 184, 188 _sq._ Schedel, Hartmann, his _Liber Chronicarum_, 117 Schilders, Richard, English books printed by, 232 _sq._ Schoeffer, Johann, printer at Mainz, 58, 169 -- Peter, a witness on the side of Fust, 47; his share in the invention of printing, 50 _sq._; books printed by him, 53-8; his method of printing, 81-6, 95; his type, 90 Schön, Erhard, illustrations by, 183 Schreiber, W., his _Manuel de l'Amateur_, quoted, 24, 100 note, 114; his block-books, 31 Schwabacher type, 90 Scolar, Johannes, printer at Oxford, 224; and at Abingdon, 226 Scoloker, Anthony, printer at Ipswich and London, 226 Scot, John, Scottish printer, 240 _sq._ Scotland, printing in, 239-42 Secret printing in Elizabeth's reign, 228 Segar, Sir W., _Honour, Military and Civil_, 284 Selden, W., his books go to the Bodleian, 5 Sensenschmidt, Johann, first printer at Nuremberg, 63; his illustrated books, 108 Sessa, family of printers, illustrated books, 196 Seville, early printing at, 75; illustration, 161, 163 Shakespeare, First Folio, 8; illustrations to, 294 _sqq._ Shrewsbury, printing at, 237 _sq._ Siberch, John Laer of, first Cambridge printer, 225 _Sibyllenbuch_, early Mainz fragment of, 46 Sidney, Sir Philip, title-border to 1598 ed. of his _Arcadia_, 266; engraving of his funeral, 282 Siemen, illustrated books published at, 193 Signatures of artists or wood-cutters in Italian books, 128, 194; in German books, 194; in French books, 157, 159 Signatures (typographic), first used by Joh. Koelhoff, 62; their origin, 94; example of collation by, 96 Silber, Eucharius, printer at Rome, 169 Simon, "das süsses kind," woodcuts of his history, 103, 108 Small books, 214; stages in their popularity, 166, 173, 178 Smith, Richard, book-collector, 3 Solempne, Antony de, Dutch printer at Norwich, 233 Sorbonne, first Paris press at the, 70; roman type used at, 89; persecution of printers by its theologians, 174 Sorg, Anton, of Augsburg, illustrated books, 105 Spaces left blank for headings and capitals, 85; for illustrations, 143 Spain, early printing in, 74-6, 176 _sq._, 224; book-illustration, 161-4 Spanish Armada, engravings of, 282 _Speculum Humanae Saluationis_ partly block-printed, 26, 39; fate of the blocks, 40, 118; Augsburg ed. of, 103; Basel ed. of (in German), 109, 150; French ed. at Lyons, 158 _Speculum Humanae Vitae. See_ Rodericus Zamorensis _Speculum Vitae Christi_, Caxton's edition, 252 _sq._ Speier, early printing at, 63 -- Johann of, first printer at Venice, 66 sq., 89 -- Wendelin of, successor of Johann, 67, 89 Spenser, Edmund, woodcuts to his _Shepheardes Calender_, 265 Spindeler, Nic., illustrated books, 162 _sq._ Spoerer, Hans, block-books printed by, 25 Springinklee, Hans, illustrator, 183, 188 Stagninus, Bernardinus, his illustrated service-books, 195 Stanheim, Melchior, arbitrator on book-illustrating, 63, 103 Stationers' Company, 221 _sq._, 227, 233 _sq._ Steele, Robert, on English books printed abroad, 233 Stephan, P., _Schatzbehalter_, 116 Steyner, Hans, illustrated books by, 185, 187 Stillingfleet, Archbishop, fate of his library, 4 Stöffler, Hans, mathematical works by, curiously decorated, 189 Story, John, Edinburgh printer, 240 Strassburg, printing at, 59 _sq._, 169; book-illustration at, 112 _sqq._, 187, 190 _sq._ Straten, Dirick van der. _See_ Plateanus Strawberry Hill, Horace Walpole's press at, 238 Stuchs, G., Nuremberg printer, 63 Stule, Karolus, Edinburgh publisher, 240 Sturt, John, engraver, 294 _sq._ Subiaco, books printed at, 65 Sweynheym and Pannartz, number of copies in their editions, 21 note, 66; early reference to, 34; books printed by, 65 _sq._; their types, 88 -- Conrad, engraves maps for 1478 Ptolemy, 66, 268 Tacuinus, Joannes, Venice printer, 69 Tate, John, papermaker, 212 Taverner, John, London stationer, 222 Tavistock, printing at, 226 Terence, illustrated editions of, 107, 112, 131, 150, 160, 163, 213 Theramo, Jacobus de, illustrated editions of his _Belial_, 121 Ther Hoernen, Arnold, second Cologne printer, 62 Thomas, Thomas, Cambridge printer, 235 Thomas à Becket, erasure of the service for, 260 Tillier, Thomas, Chester printer, 237 Tin, types made of, 21 note Titlepage, early examples of, 62, 93, 210 Tortosa early printing, 75 Tory, Geoffroi, printer at Paris, 173; his _Horae_, 156 _sq._, 199 Tottell, Richard, London printer, 219 Tournes, Jean de, father and son, printers at Lyon, 174 Traut, Wolfgang, illustrator, 182, 188 Trechsel family of printers at Lyon, 160, 171, 174, 192 _sq._ Treviso, early printing at, 67 _sq._, 70 Tuberinus, his account of the death of "das susses kind Simon," 103, 108 Tübingen, book-decoration at, 189 Turberville, George, _Booke of Faulconrie_, 265 Turrecremata, Cardinal, illustrated editions of his _Meditationes_, 114, 123 Tyndale, W., editions of his New Testament, 231 Types, characteristics of, in early books, 86 _sq._ Ugo (VGO), woodcuts signed, 194 Ulm early printing, 63 _sq._; illustrated books, 106 _sqq._ Ungut and Polonus, illustrated books of, 163 United States of America, colonial printing in, 243-9; modern fine printing, 308 Updike, Berkeley, fine printer, 308 Usher, Archbishop, fate of his library, 4 Utrecht, "Costeriana" attributed to, 40, 72 Utterson, E. V., private printing by, 239 Valdarfer, Christopher, printer at Venice and Milan, 67 Valentia, early printing at, 74 _sq._; illustration, 162 Valturius, R., _De re militari_, Verona editions of, 123 _sq._; French version of, 200 Van der Gucht, Michael, engraver, 294 Vautrollier, Thomas, printer at London and Edinburgh, 221, 242 Vavassore, Giovanni Andrea, block-printed _Opera nova Contemplativa_ by, 21; woodcuts signed z.a., etc., by, 194 _sq._ Veldener, Jan, early printer at Louvain, Kuilenburg and Utrecht, 40, 73, 118, 119, 205 Venice early printing, 66 _sq._; book-illustration, 125-32, 194-7, 277 Vérard, Antoine, publisher at Paris, 147-50; his _Horae_, 151 _sq._; his English books, 230; his use of old cuts, 101, 148, 160 Vergetius, Angelus, French Royal Greek types designed by, 172 Verona early book-illustration, 123 _sq._ Villena, Marquis of, _Trabajos de Hercules_, 161 Vincent de Beauvais, his _Speculum_, 165 Violette, Pierre, Rouen printer, 225 Virgil, printed by B. Cennini, colophon quoted, 80; Grüninger's, 112; Leroy's, 158; Aldine, 167; first English, 226 _sq._; Ogilby's, 289; Baskerville's, 300 Virginia, early printing in, 249 Viterbo, good roman type, 89 Voltaire, edition of his works printed with Baskerville's type, 300 Vostre, Simon, books printed by Pigouchet for, 150, 154 _sqq._ Wächtlin, Johann, illustrator, 190 Waldegrave, Robert, prints Marprelate tracts, 228. _See_ prints at Edinburgh, 242 Wale, Samuel, illustrator, 296 Walker, Emery, expert in printing, 304 _sqq._ Walpole, Horace, private press, 238 Walther, F., and Hans Hurning, printers of a _Biblia Pauperum_, 25 Walton, Izaak, illustrations to his _Angler_, 296 Wandsforth, Gerard. _See_ Freez Wandsworth, secret press at, 228 Weiditz, Hans, illustrator, 186 _sq._ Wenssler, Michael, Basel printer, 60 _sq._ Wesel, Bale's _Catalogus_ printed there, 226 Westphalia, John of, early printer at Alost and Louvain, 73; used roman type, 89; his woodcut portrait, 119 White, John, his drawings of Virginia, 278 -- Robert., engraver, 289 Whittingham, Charles (uncle and nephew), printers, 302 _sq._ Wilcocks, William, gave commissions to Wynkyn de Worde, 210 Williams, Archbishop, gifts of books by, 5 Wilson, J. D., on English books printed abroad, 233 Winthrop, John, allusion to printing at Cambridge, Mass., 243 Wittenberg, printing at, 169; illustrations, 190 Wolfe, Reyner, Royal painter, 218, 259 Wolgemut, Michael, book-illustrator, 116 Woodcuts, early, their charm and distinctiveness, 15 Worde, Wynkyn de, on Caxton's printing the _De proprietatibus_, 214 _sq._; on the St. Alban's printer, 208; on _Fishing with an Angle_, 209 note; his work as a printer, 211 _sq._; his assessment, 222; book-illustrations, 253 _sq._ Würzburg, early printing at, 64 -- Missals, engravings in, 270 Wyer, Robert, London printer, 222 Ximenes, Cardinal, Polyglott Bible, 176 York, printing at, 225, 236 _sqq._ z.a., z.A., woodcuts signed, 194 Zainer, Günther, first Augsburg printer, 62 _sq._; used roman type, 88; his illustrated books, 103 -- Johann, first Ulm printer, 63; used roman type, 88; his illustrated books, 106 Zarotus, Antonius, first printer at Milan, 68, 70 Zell, Ulrich, his story of the invention of printing, 35; the first printer at Cologne, 61 Zenger, Joh. Peter, New York printer, 248 Zinna, the _Psalterium B.V.M._ printed at, 117 Zoan Andrea. _See_ Vavassore, 194 Zurich, English books printed at, 231 _sq._ Zwolle early printing, 72; book-illustrations at, 122 PRINTED BY WILLIAM BRENDON AND SON, LTD. PLYMOUTH
58377 ---- file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive.) Transcriber's Note: This version of the text cannot represent certain typographical effects. Italics are delimited with the underscore character as _italic_. Bold text is delimited with the equals sign character as =bold=. A Short List of Scientific Books Published by E. & F. N. Spon, Limited A SHORT LIST OF SCIENTIFIC BOOKS PUBLISHED BY E. & F. N. SPON, Limited, 57, Haymarket, London, S.W. SOLE ENGLISH AGENTS for the Books of-- MYRON C. CLARK, NEW YORK SPON & CHAMBERLAIN, NEW YORK CONTENTS AGRICULTURE 2 ARCHITECTURE 2 ARTILLERY 4 AVIATION 4 BRIDGES AND ROOFS 5 BUILDING 2 CEMENT AND CONCRETE 7 CIVIL ENGINEERING 8 CURVE TABLES 11 DICTIONARIES 11 DOMESTIC ECONOMY 12 DRAWING 12 EARTHWORK 13 ELECTRICAL ENGINEERING 13 FOREIGN EXCHANGE 18 GAS AND OIL ENGINES 19 GAS LIGHTING 19 HISTORICAL: BIOGRAPHICAL 20 HOROLOGY 20 HYDRAULICS: PUMPS 21 INDUSTRIAL CHEMISTRY 22 INTEREST TABLES 24 IRRIGATION 25 LOGARITHM TABLES 25 MARINE ENGINEERING 26 MATERIALS 27 MATHEMATICS 28 MECHANICAL ENGINEERING 29 METALLURGY 32 METRIC TABLES 33 MINERALOGY AND MINING 33 MISCELLANEOUS 47 MODEL MAKING 35 ORGANIZATION 36 PHYSICS 36 PRICE BOOKS 37 RAILWAY ENGINEERING 37 SANITATION 39 STRUCTURAL DESIGN 5 TELEGRAPH CODES 41 USEFUL TABLES 45 WARMING: VENTILATION 41 WATER SUPPLY 42 WORKSHOP PRACTICE 43 All books are bound in cloth unless otherwise stated. _NOTE: The Prices in this Catalogue apply to books sold in the United Kingdom only._ AGRICULTURE =Hemp.= A Practical Treatise on the Culture for Seed and Fibre. By =S. S. Boyce=. 13 illus., 112 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1900._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Farm Drainage.= By =H. F. French=. 100 illus., 284 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1904._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Talks on Manures.= By =J. Harris=. New edition, 366 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1893._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. =Coffee=, its Culture and Commerce in all Countries. By =C. G. W. Lock=. 11 plates, 274 pp., crown 8vo. (_1888._) 12_s._ 6_d._ =Sugar, a Handbook for Planters and Refiners.= By the late =J. A. R. Newlands= and =B. E. R. Newlands=. 236 illus., 876 pp., 8vo. (_1909._) £1 5_s._ net. =Hops=, their Cultivation, Commerce and Uses. By =P. L. Simmonds=. 143 pp., crown 8vo. (_1877._) 4_s._ 6_d._ =Estate Fences=, their Choice, Construction and Cost. By =A. Vernon=. Re-issue, 150 illus., 420 pp., 8vo. (_1909._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. ARCHITECTURE AND BUILDING =The Hydropathic Establishment and its Baths.= By =R. O. Allsop=. 8 plates, 107 pp., demy 8vo. (_1891._) 5_s._ =The Turkish Bath=, its Design and Construction. By =R. O. Allsop=. 27 illus., 152 pp., demy 8vo. (_1890._) 6_s._ =The Builder's Clerk.= By =T. Bales=. Second edition, 92 pp., fcap. 8vo. (_1904._) 1_s._ 6_d._ =Glossary of Technical Terms= used in Architecture and the Building Trades. By =G. J. Burns=. 136 pp., crown 8vo. (_1895._) 3_s._ 6_d._ =Chimney Design and Theory.= By =W. W. Christie=. Second edition, 54 illus., 200 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1902._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Approximate Estimates.= By =T. E. Coleman=. Third edition, 481 pp., oblong 32mo, leather. (_1907._) 5_s._ net. =Stable Sanitation and Construction.= By =T. E. Coleman=. 183 illus., 226 pp., crown 8vo. (_1897._) 3_s._ net. =House Plans= and Building Construction for General Contractors and House Builders. By =M. M. Dustman=. 511 illus., 239 pp., oblong folio. (_New York, 1912._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =Building Construction Drawing.= By =Richard B. Eaton=. In Two Parts. Imperial 8vo, limp. (_1914._) Part I. 26 plates, 59 pp. 1_s._ 6_d._ net. Part II. 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Architectural Examples= in Brick, Stone, Wood and Iron. By =W. Fullerton=. Third edition, 245 plates, 254 pp., demy 4to. (_1908._) 15_s._ net. =Building Supervision.= By =Geo. W. Grey=, x + 146 pp., crown 8vo. (_1913_). 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Clerk of Works' Vade Mecum.= By =G. G. Hoskins=. Eighth edition. (_1914._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =A Handbook of Formulæ, Tables, and Memoranda for Architectural Surveyors.= By =J. T. Hurst=. Fifteenth edition, new impression, 112 illus., viii + 512 pp., royal 32mo, roan. (_1912._) 5_s._ net. =Paint and Colour Mixing.= By =A. S. Jennings=. Fourth edition, 14 col. plates, 190 pp., 8vo. (_1910._) 5_s._ net. =Quantity Surveying.= By =J. Leaning=. Fifth edition, new impression, 936 pp., 8vo. (_1912._) £1 5_s._ net. =Builders' Quantities.= By =H. M. Lewis=. 6 illus., 44 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 40.) (_1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Obstruction to Light.= A Graphic Method of determining Problems of Ancient Lights. By =H. B. Molesworth=. 9 folding plates, 4to. (_1902._) 6_s._ net. =Suburban Houses.= A series of practical plans. By =J. H. Pearson=. 46 plates and 12 pp. text, crown 4to. (_1905._) 5_s._ net. =Solid Bitumens=, their Physical and Chemical Properties. By =S. F. Peckham=. 23 illus., 324 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) £1 1_s._ =Roman Architecture, Sculpture and Ornament.= By =G. B. Piranesi=. 200 plates, reproduced in facsimile from the original. 2 vols., imperial folio, in wrappers. (_1900._) £2 2_s._ net. =The Seven Periods of English Architecture=, defined and illustrated. By =E. Sharpe=. Third edition, 20 steel plates, royal 8vo. (_1888._) 12_s._ 6_d._ =Our Factories, Workshops and Warehouses=, their Sanitary and Fire-Resisting Arrangements. By =B. H. Thwaite=. 183 illus., 282 pp., crown 8vo. (_1882._) 9_s._ =Elementary Principles of Carpentry.= By =T. Tredgold= and =J. T. Hurst=. Eleventh edition, 48 plates, 517 pp., crown 8vo. (_1904._) 7_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practical Stair Building and Handrailing.= By =W. H. Wood=. 32 plates, 91 pp., crown 4to. (_1894._) 10_s._ 6_d._ =Spons' Architects' and Builders' Pocket Price-Book and Diary, 1913.= Edited by =Clyde Young=. Revised by =Stanford M. Brooks=. Forty-first ed., viii + 308 pp., 16mo, green leather cloth (size 6-1/2 in. by 3-3/4 in. by 1/2 in. thick). 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Spons' Practical Builders' Pocket Book.= Edited by =Clyde Young= and =Stanford M. Brooks=. 74 illus., viii + 456 pp., 16mo, maroon leather cloth (_1914_). 5_s._ net. ARTILLERY =Guns and Gun Making Material.= By =G. Ede=. xii + 74 pp. crown 8vo. (_1889._) 6_s._ =Treatise on Application of Wire to Construction of Ordnance.= By =J. A. Longridge=. 180 pp., 8vo. (_1884._) £1 5_s._ AVIATION =The Atmosphere=, its Characteristics and Dynamics. By =F. J. B. Cordeiro=. 35 illus., 129 pp., small 4to. (_New York, 1910._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Theory and Practice of Model Aeroplaning.= By =V. E. Johnson=. 61 illus., xvi + 148 pp., crown 8vo. (_1910._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Gyroscope, An Experimental Study.= By =V. E. Johnson=. 34 illus., 40 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 22.) (_1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Natural Stability and the Parachute Principle in Aeroplanes.= By =W. Le Maitre=. 34 illus., 48 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 39.) (_1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =How to Build a 20-ft. Bi-plane Glider.= By =A. P. Morgan=. 31 illus., 60 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 14.) (_New York, 1909._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Flight-Velocity.= By =A. Samuelson=. 4 plates, 42 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1906._) 2_s._ net. =Resistance of Air and the Question of Flying.= By =A. Samuelson=. 23 illus., 36 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1905._) 2_s._ net. =The Laws of Avanzini.= Laws of Planes moving at an angle in air and water. By Lieut.-Col. =R. de Villamil=. 2 folding plates, 3 illus., 23 pp., super royal 8vo, sewed. (_1912._) 2_s._ net. =Aeroplanes in Gusts, Soaring Flight and Aeroplane Stability.= By =S. L. Walkden=. Second Edition. 4 plates, 47 illus., xvi + 188 pp., 8vo. (_1913._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. BRIDGES, ARCHES, ROOFS, AND STRUCTURAL DESIGN =Strains in Ironwork.= By =Henry Adams=. Fourth edition, 8 plates, 65 pp., crown 8vo. (_1904._) 5_s._ =Designing Ironwork.= By =Henry Adams=. Second series. 8vo, sewed. Part I. A Steel Box Girder. (_1894._) 9_d._ net. " II. Built-up Steel Stanchions. (_1901._) 1_s._ 3_d._ net. " III. Cisterns and Tanks. (_1902._) 1_s._ net. " IV. A Fireproof Floor. (_1903._) 1_s._ net. =Columns and Struts.= Theory and Design. By =Wm. Alexander=. 101 illus., xii + 265 pp., demy 8vo. (_1912._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =A Practical Treatise on Segmental and Elliptical Oblique or Skew Arches.= By =G. J. Bell=. Second edition, 17 plates, 125 pp., royal 8vo. (_1906._) £1 1_s._ net. =Economics of Construction= in relation to Framed Structures. By =R. H. Bow=. Third thousand, 16 plates, 88 pp., 8vo. (_1873._) 5_s._ =Theory of Voussoir Arches.= By Prof. =W. Cain=. Third edition, 201 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1905._) 2_s._ net. =New Formulæ for the Loads and Deflections= of Solid Beams and Girders. By =W. Donaldson=. Second edition, 11 illus., viii + 56 pp., 8vo. (_1872._) 4_s._ 6_d._ =Plate Girder Railway Bridges.= By =M. Fitzmaurice=. 4 plates, 104 pp., 8vo. (_1895._) 6_s._ =Pocket Book of Calculations= in Stresses. By =E. M. George=. 66 illus., 140 pp., royal 32mo, half roan. (_1895._) 3_s._ 6_d._ =Tables for Roof Framing.= By =G. D. Inskip=. Second edition, 451 pp., 8vo, leather. (_New York, 1905._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Stresses in Girder and Roof Frames=, for both dead and live loads, by simple Multiplication, etc. By =F. R. Johnson=. 28 plates, 215 pp., crown 8vo. (_1894._) 6_s._ =A Graphical Method for Swing Bridges.= By =B. F. La Rue=. 4 plates, 104 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1904._) 2_s._ net. =Bridge and Tunnel Centres.= By =J. B. McMasters=. Illustrated, 106 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1893._) 2_s._ net. =Notes on Cylinder Bridge Piers= and the Well System of Foundations. By =J. Newman=. 144 pp., 8vo. (_1893._) 6_s._ =Calculation of Columns.= By =T. Nielsen=. 4 plates, 36 pp., 8vo. (_1911._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =A New Method of Graphic Statics= applied in the Construction of Wrought Iron Girders. By =E. Olander=. 16 plates, small folio. (_1887._) 10_s._ 6_d._ =Steel Bar and Plate Tables.= Giving Weight of a Lineal Foot of all sizes of L and T Bars, Flat Bars, Plates, Square and Round Bars. By =E. Read=. On large folding card. (_1911._) 1_s._ net. =Reference Book for Statical Calculations.= By =F. Ruff=. With diagrams, 140 pp., crown 8vo. (_1906._) 5_s._ net. =Suspension Bridges and Cantilevers.= By =D. B. Steinmann=. vii + 185 pp., 18mo, boards. (VAN NOSTRAND SERIES, No. 127.) (_New York, 1911._) 2_s._ net. =The Anatomy of Bridgework.= By =W. H. Thorpe=. 103 illus., 190 pp., crown 8vo. (_1906._) 6_s._ net. CEMENT AND CONCRETE =Portland Cement=, its Manufacture, Testing and Use. By =D. B. Butler=. Third edition, 135 illus., including 17 plates, xii + 450 pp., 8vo. (_1913._) 16_s._ net. =Theory of Steel-Concrete Arches= and of Vaulted Structures. By =W. Cain=. Fourth edition, 27 illus., 212 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1906._) 2_s._ net. =Reinforced Concrete Construction. Elementary Course.= By =M. T. Cantell=. 65 illus., 135 pp., crown 8vo. (_1911._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Reinforced Concrete Construction. Advanced Course.= By =M. T. Cantell=. 242 illus., xvi + 240 pp., super royal 8vo. (_1912._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Graphical Reinforced Concrete Design.= A series of Diagrams on sheets (measuring 17-1/2 in. by 22-1/2 in.) for Designing and Checking. With 48-page pamphlet. By =J. A. Davenport=. Complete in roll. (_1911._) 5_s._ net. =Cement Users' and Buyers' Guide.= By =Calcare=. 115 pp., 32mo, cloth. (_1901._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Diagrams for Designing Reinforced Concrete Structures.= By =G. F. Dodge=. 31 illus., 104 pp., oblong folio. (_New York, 1910._) 17_s._ net. =Cements, Mortars, and Concretes=; their Physical properties. By =M. S. Falk=. 78 illus., 176 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1904._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Concrete Construction, Methods and Cost.= By =H. P. Gillette= and =C. S. Hill=. 310 illus., 690 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1908._) £1 1_s._ net. Works by A. A. HOUGHTON. =Practical Silo Construction.= 18 illus., 69 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 27.) (_New York, 1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Moulding Concrete Chimneys, Slate and Roof Tiles.= 15 illus., 61 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 28.) (_New York, 1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Moulding and Curing Ornamental Concrete.= 5 illus., 58 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 29.) (_New York, 1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Concrete Wall Forms.= 16 illus., 62 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 30.) (_New York, 1912._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Concrete Monuments, Mausoleums and Burial Vaults.= 18 illus., 65 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 31.) (_New York, 1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Concrete Floors and Sidewalks.= 8 illus., 63 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 32.) (_New York, 1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Moulding Concrete Baths, Tubs, Aquariums and Natatoriums.= 16 illus., 64 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 33.) (_New York, 1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Concrete Bridges, Culverts, and Sewers.= 14 illus., 58 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 34.) (_New York, 1912._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Constructing Concrete Porches.= 18 illus., 62 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 35.) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Moulding Concrete Flower-Pots, Boxes, Jardinières=, etc. 8 illus., 52 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 36.) (_New York, 1912._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Moulding Concrete Fountains and Lawn Ornaments.= 14 illus., 56 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 37.) (_New York, 1912._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Concrete and Reinforced Concrete.= By =H. A. Reid=. 715 illus., 884 pp., royal 8vo. (_New York, 1907._) £1 1_s._ net. =Specification for Concrete Flags.= Issued by the =Institution of Municipal and County Engineers=. Folio, sewed. (_1911._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. CIVIL ENGINEERING Canals, Surveying. (_See also_ =Irrigation= _and_ =Water Supply=.) =Practical Hints to Young Engineers Employed on Indian Railways.= By =A. W. C. Addis=. 14 illus., 154 pp., 12mo. (_1910._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =Levelling=, Barometric, Trigonometric and Spirit. By =I. O. Baker=. Third edition, 15 illus., 145 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1910._) 2_s._ net. =River and Canal Engineering.= By =E. S. Bellasis=. 72 illus., x + 220 pp., 8vo. (_1913._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =Punjab Rivers and Works.= By =E. S. Bellasis=. Second edition, 47 illus., viii + 64 pp., folio. (_1912._) 8_s._ net. =Notes on Instruments= best suited for Engineering Field Work in India and the Colonies. By =W. G. Bligh=. 65 illus., 218 pp., 8vo. (_1899._) 7_s._ 6_d._ =Practical Designing of Retaining Walls.= By Prof. =W. Cain=. Fifth edition, 14 illus., 172 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1908._) 2_s._ net. =The Civil Engineers' Cost Book.= By Major =T. E. Coleman=, R.E. xii + 289 pp., Pocket size (6-1/2 × 3-5/8 in.), leather cloth. (_1912._) 5_s._ net. =Retaining Walls in Theory and Practice.= By =T. E. Coleman=. 104 illus., 160 pp., crown 8vo. (_1909._) 5_s._ net. =On Curved Masonry Dams.= By =W. B. Coventry=. 8vo, sewed. (_1894._) 2_s._ =A Practical Method of Determining the Profile of a Masonry Dam.= By =W. B. Coventry=. 8vo, sewed. (_1894._) 2_s._ 6_d._ =The Stresses on Masonry Dams= (oblique sections). By =W. B. Coventry=. 8vo, sewed. (_1894._) 2_s._ =Handbook of Cost Data for Contractors and Engineers.= By =H. P. Gillette=. 1,854 pp., crown 8vo, leather, gilt edges. (_New York, 1911._) £1 1_s._ net. =High Masonry Dams.= By =E. S. Gould=. 2nd. edit. With illus., 88 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1905._) 2_s._ net. =Railway Tunnelling= in Heavy Ground. By =C. Gripper=. 3 plates, 66 pp., royal 8vo. (_1879._) 7_s._ 6_d._ =Levelling and its General Application.= By =T. Holloway=. _Third edition in preparation._ =Waterways and Water Transport.= By =J. S. Jeans=. 55 illus., 520 pp., 8vo. (_1890._) 9_s._ net. =Table of Barometrical Heights to 20,000 Feet.= By Lieut.-Col. =W. H. Mackesy=. 1 plate, 24 pp., royal 32mo. (_1882._) 3_s._ =Aid Book to Engineering Enterprise.= By =E. Matheson=. Third edition, illustrated, 916 pp., medium 8vo, buckram. (_1898._) £1 4_s._ =A Treatise on Surveying.= By =R. E. Middleton= and =O. Chadwick=. Third edition, royal 8vo. (_1911._) Part I. 11 plates, 162 illus., 285 pp. 10_s._ 6_d._ " II. 152 illus. and 2 plates, 340 pp. 10_s._ 6_d._ =A Pocket Book of Useful Formulæ and Memoranda=, for Civil and Mechanical Engineers. By Sir =G. L. Molesworth= and =H. B. Molesworth=. With an Electrical Supplement by =W. H. Molesworth=. Twenty-seventh edition, 800 illus., viii + 936 pp., oblong 32mo, leather. (_1913._) 5_s._ net. =The Pocket Books of Sir G. L. Molesworth and J. T. Hurst=, printed on India paper and bound in one vol. Royal 32mo, russia, gilt edges. 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Metallic Structures: Corrosion and Fouling and their Prevention.= By =J. Newman=. 38 Illus., xii + 374 pp., crown 8vo. (_1896._) 9_s._ =Scamping Tricks and Odd Knowledge= occasionally practised upon Public Works. By =J. Newman=. New imp., 129 pp., crown 8vo. (_1908._) 2_s._ net. =Compensation Discharge in the Rivers and Streams of the West Riding= (Yorkshire, England). By =M. M. Paterson=. 55 pp., 8vo. (_1896._) 2_s._ net. =Co-ordinate Geometry= applied to Land Surveying. By =W. Pilkington=. 5 illus., 44 pp., 12mo. (_1909._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Pioneering.= By =F. Shelford=. 14 Illus., 88 pp., crown 8vo. (_1909._) 3_s._ net. =Topographical Surveying.= By =G. J. Specht=. Second edition, 2 plates and 28 illus., 210 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1898._) 2_s._ net. =Spons' Dictionary of Engineering=, Civil, Mechanical, Military and Naval. 10,000 illus., 4,300 pp., super royal 8vo. (_1874_, Supplement issued in _1881_.) Complete, in 4 vols. £3 3_s._ net. =Surveying and Levelling Instruments.= By =W. F. Stanley=. _Fourth edition in preparation._ =Surveyor's Handbook.= By =T. U. Taylor=. 116 illus., 310 pp., crown 8vo, leather, gilt edges. (_New York, 1908._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =Logarithmic Land Measurement.= By =J. Wallace=. 32 pp., royal 8vo. (_1910._) 5_s._ net. =The Drainage of Fens and Low Lands= by Gravitation and Steam Power. By =W. H. Wheeler=. 8 plates, 175 pp., 8vo. (_1888._) 12_s._ 6_d._ =Stadia Surveying=, the theory of Stadia Measurements. By =A. Winslow=. Fifth edition, 148 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1902._) 2_s._ net. =Handbook on Tacheometrical Surveying.= By =C. Xydis=. 55 illus., 3 plates, 63 pp., 8vo. (_1909._) 6_s._ net. CURVE TABLES =Grace's Tables for Curves=, with hints to young engineers. 8 figures, 43 pp., oblong 8vo. (_1908._) 5_s._ net. =Data relating to Railway Curves and Super-elevations=, shown graphically. By =J. H. Haiste=. On folding card for pocket use. 6_d._ net. =Tables for setting-out Railway Curves.= By =C. P. Hogg=. A series of cards in neat cloth case. 4_s._ 6_d._ =Tables for setting out Curves= for Railways, Roads, Canals, etc. By =A. Kennedy= and =R. W. Hackwood=. 32mo. 2_s._ net. =Spiral Tables.= By =J. G. Sullivan=. 47 pp., 12mo, leather. (_New York, 1908._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. =Tables for Setting out Curves= from 101 to 5,000 feet radius. By =H. A. Cutler= and =F. J. Edge=. Royal 32mo. 2_s._ net. =Tables of Parabolic Curves= for the use of Railway Engineers, and others. By =G. T. Allen=. Fcap 16mo. 4_s._ =Transition Curves.= By =W. G. Fox=. Second edition, 80 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York._) 2_s._ net. DICTIONARIES =Technological Dictionary in the English, Spanish, German and French Languages.= By =D. Carlos Huelin Y Arssu=. Crown 8vo. Vol. I. ENGLISH-SPANISH-GERMAN-FRENCH. 609 pp. (_1906._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. Vol. II. GERMAN-ENGLISH-FRENCH-SPANISH. 720 pp. (_1908._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. Vol. III. FRENCH-GERMAN-SPANISH-ENGLISH. _In preparation._ Vol. IV. SPANISH-FRENCH-ENGLISH-GERMAN. 750 pp. (_1910._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Dictionary of English and Spanish Technical and Commercial Terms.= By =W. Jackson=. 164 pp., fcap 8vo. (_1911._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =English-French and French-English Dictionary of the Motor-Car, Cycle and Boat.= By =F. Lucas=. 171 pp., crown 8vo. (_1905._) 2_s._ net. =Spanish-English Dictionary of Mining Terms.= By =F. Lucas=. 78 pp., 8vo. (_1905._) 5_s._ net. =English-Russian and Russian-English Engineering Dictionary.= By =L. Meycliar=. 100 pp., 16mo. (_1909._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. DOMESTIC ECONOMY =Food Adulteration and its Detection.= By =J. P. Battershall=. 12 plates, 328 pp., demy 8vo. (_New York, 1887._) 15_s._ =Practical Hints on Taking a House.= By =H. P. Boulnois=. 71 pp., 18mo. (_1885._) 1_s._ 6_d._ =The Cooking Range=, its Failings and Remedies. By =F. Dye=. 52 pp., fcap. 8vo, sewed. (_1888._) 6_d._ =Spices and How to Know Them.= By =W. M. Gibbs=. With 47 plates, including 14 in colours, 179 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) 15_s._ net. =The Kitchen Boiler and Water Pipes.= By =H. Grimshaw=. 8vo, sewed. (_1887._) 1_s._ net. =Cookery and Domestic Management=, including economic and middle class Practical Cookery. By =K. Mellish=. 56 coloured plates and 441 illus., 987 pp., super royal 8vo. (_1901._) 16_s._ net. =Spons' Household Manual.= 250 illus., 1,043 pp., demy 8vo. (_1902._) 7_s._ 6_d._ DRAWING =The Ornamental Penman's=, Engraver's and Sign Writer's Pocket Book of Alphabets. By =B. Alexander=. New Impression. Oblong 12mo, sewed. 6_d._ net. =Slide Valve Diagrams=: a French Method for their Construction. By =L. Bankson=. 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1892._) 2_s._ net. =A System of Easy Lettering.= By =J. H. Cromwell=. Twelfth edition, 39 plates, oblong 8vo. (_New York, 1912._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Key to the Theory and Methods of Linear Perspective.= By =C. W. Dymond=, F.S.A. 6 plates, 32 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 20.) (_1910._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Plane Geometrical Drawing.= By =R. G. Fawdry=. Illustrated, 185 pp., crown 8vo. (_1901._) 3_s._ net. =Twelve Plates on Projection Drawing.= By =O. Gueth=. Oblong 4to. (_New York, 1903._) 3_s._ net. =Hints on Architectural Draughtsmanship.= By =G. W. T. Hallatt=. Fourth ed., 80 pp., 18mo. (_1906._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =A First Course of Mechanical Drawing= (Tracing). By =G. Halliday=. Oblong 4to, sewed. 2_s._ =A Text-Book of Graphic Statics.= By =C. W. Malcolm=. 155 illus., 316 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Drawings for Medium-sized Repetition Work.= By =R. D. Spinney=. 47 illus., 130 pp., 8vo. (_1909._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =Mathematical Drawing Instruments.= By =W. F. Stanley=. Seventh ed., 265 illus., 370 pp., cr. 8vo. (_1900._) 5_s._ EARTHWORK =Tables for Computing the Contents of Earthwork= in the Cuttings and Embankments of Railways. By =W. Macgregor=. 1 plate, 59 pp., royal 8vo. 6_s._ =Tables for facilitating the Calculation of Earthworks.= By =D. Cunningham=. 120 pp., royal 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ =Grace's Earthwork Tables.= 36 double-page tables, 4to. 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Earthwork Slips and Subsidences= on Public Works. By =J. Newman=. 240 pp., crown 8vo. (_1890._) 7_s._ 6_d._ ELECTRICAL ENGINEERING =Journal of the Institution of Electrical Engineers.= Edited by =P. F. Rowell=, Secretary. Issued in quarto parts. The number of parts will be from 12 to 16 annually. Annual Subscription, 46_s._ post free, payable in advance. Single copies, 3_s._ 9_d._ post free. =Practical Electric Bell Fitting.= By =F. C. Allsop=. Tenth edition, 186 illus., including 8 folding plates, 185 pp., cr. 8vo. (_1914._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Telephones=: their Construction and Fitting. By =F. C. Allsop=. Eighth edition, new imp., 184 illus., 222 pp., cr. 8vo. (_1914._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Electric Bell Construction.= By =F. C. Allsop=. New imp., 177 illus., xii + 131 pp., cr. 8vo. (_1914._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Induction Coils and Coil Making.= By =F. C. Allsop=. Second edition, new imp., 125 illus., xii + 172 pp., cr. 8vo. (_1914._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Auto-Transformer Design.= By =A. H. Avery=. 25 illus., 60 pp., 8vo. (_1909._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =Principles of Electric Power= (Continuous Current) for Mechanical Engineers. By =A. H. Bate=. 63 illus., 204 pp., crown 8vo. (_1905._) (FINSBURY TECHNICAL MANUAL.) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practical Construction of Electric Tramways.= By =W. R. Bowker=. 93 illus., 119 pp., 8vo. (_1903._) 6_s._ net. =Dynamo Lighting for Motor Cars.= By =M. A. Codd=. Second edition, 140 illus., vi + 107 pp., 8vo. (_1914._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Design and Construction of Induction Coils.= By =A. F. Collins=. 155 illus., 272 pp., demy 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Plans and Specification for Wireless Telegraph Sets.= By =A. F. Collins=. Crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, Nos. 41 and 42). (_New York, 1912._) 1_s._ 6_d._ each net. PART I. An Experimental Set and a One to Five Miles Set. 37 illus., viii + 45 pp. PART II. A Five to Ten Mile Set and a Ten to Twenty Mile Set. 63 illus., viii + 72 pp. =Switchboard Measuring Instruments= for Continuous and Polyphase Currents. By =J. C. Connan=. 117 illus., 150 pp., 8vo. (_1908._) 5_s._ net. =Electric Cables, their Construction and Cost.= By =D. Coyle= and =F. J. O. Howe=. With many diagrams and 216 tables, 466 pp., crown 8vo, leather. (_1909._) 15_s._ net. =Management of Electrical Machinery.= By =F. B. Crocker= and =S. S. Wheeler=. Eighth edition, 131 illus., 223 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Electric Lighting=: A Practical Exposition of the Art. By =F. B. Crocker=. Royal 8vo. (_New York._) Vol. I. =The Generating Plant.= Sixth edition, 213 illus., 470 pp. (_1904._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. Vol. II. _Out of Print._ =The Care and Management of Ignition Accumulators.= By =H. H. U. Cross=. 12 illus., 74 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 19.) (_1910._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Elements of Telephony.= By =A. Crotch=. 51 illus., 90 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 21.) (_1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Elementary Telegraphy and Telephony.= By =Arthur Crotch=. New impression, 238 illus., viii + 223 pp., 8vo. (FINSBURY TECHNICAL MANUAL.) (_1912._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Electricity and Magnetism in Telephone Maintenance.= By =G. W. Cummings=. 45 illus., 137 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1908._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. =Grouping of Electric Cells.= By =W. F. Dunton=. 4 illus., 50 pp., fcap. 8vo. (_1906._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Wireless Telegraphy for Intending Operators.= By =C. K. P. Eden=. 16 illus., 80 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 24.) (_1913._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Magnets and Electric Currents.= By Prof. =J. A. Fleming=. Second edition, 136 illus., 417 pp., crown 8vo. (_1902._) 5_s._ net. =Notes on Design of Small Dynamo.= By =George Halliday=. Second edition, 8 plates, 8vo. (_1895._) 2_s._ 6_d._ =Practical Alternating Currents and Power Transmission.= By =N. Harrison=. 172 illus., 375 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1906._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Making Wireless Outfits.= By =N. Harrison=. 27 illus., 61 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 11.) (_New York, 1909._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Wireless Telephone Construction.= By =N. Harrison=. 43 illus., 73 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 12.) (_New York, 1909._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Testing Telegraph Cables.= By Colonel =V. Hoskioer=. Third edition, 11 illus., viii + 75 pp., crown 8vo. (_1889._) 4_s._ 6_d._ =Long Distance Electric Power Transmission.= By =R. W. Hutchinson=. 136 illus., 345 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1907._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Theory and Practice of Electric Wiring.= By =W. S. Ibbetson=. 119 illus., 366 pp., crown 8vo. (_1909._) 5_s._ net. =Practical Electrical Engineering for Elementary Students.= By =W. S. Ibbetson=. 61 illus., 155 pp., crown 8vo. (_1910._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =Form of Model General Conditions= recommended by =The Institution of Electrical Engineers= for use in connection with Electrical Contracts. _New edition in preparation._ =Telegraphy for Beginners.= By =W. H. Jones=. 19 illus., 58 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1910._) 2_s._ net. =A Handbook of Electrical Testing.= By =H. R. Kempe=. Seventh ed., 285 illus., 706 pp., 8vo. (_1908._) 18_s._ net. =Electromagnets=, their Design and Construction. By =A. N. Mansfield=. 36 illus., 155 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1901._) 2_s._ net. =Telephone Construction, Methods and Cost.= By =C. Mayer=. With Appendices on the cost of materials and labour by =J. C. Slippy=. 103 illus., 284 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1908._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practical Electrics=: a Universal Handybook on Every Day Electrical Matters. Seventh edition, 126 illus., 135 pp., 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 13.) (_New York, 1902._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Wiring Houses for the Electric Light.= By =N. H. Schneider=. 40 illus., 85 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 25.) (_New York, 1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Induction Coils.= By =N. H. Schneider=. Second edition, 79 illus., 285 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1901._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =How to Install Electric Bells, Annunciators and Alarms.= By =N. H. Schneider=. 59 illus., 63 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 2.) (_New York, 1905._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Modern Primary Batteries=, their construction, use and maintenance. By =N. H. Schneider=. 54 illus., 94 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 1.) (_New York, 1905._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practical Engineers' Handbook on the Care and Management of Electric Power Plants.= By =N. H. Schneider=. 203 illus., 274 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1906._) 5_s._ net. =Electrical Circuits and Diagrams=, illustrated and explained. By =N. H. Schneider=. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, Nos. 3 and 4.) (_New York._) No. 3, Part 1. Second edition. 217 illus., 72 pp. (_New York, 1914._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. No. 4, Part 2. 73 pp. (_1909._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Electrical Instruments and Testing.= By =N. H. Schneider= and =J. Hargrave=. Fourth edition, 133 illus., xxiv + 256 pp., cr. 8vo. (_New York, 1913._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Experimenting with Induction Coils.= By =N. H. Schneider=. 26 illus., 73 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 5.) (_New York, 1906._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Study of Electricity for Beginners.= By =N. H. Schneider=. 54 illus., 88 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 6.) (_New York, 1905._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Wiring Houses for the Electric Light=: Low Voltage Battery Systems. 44 illus., 86 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 25.) (_New York, 1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Low Voltage Electric Lighting with the Storage Battery.= By =N. H. Schneider=. 23 illus., 85 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 26.) (_New York, 1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Dry Batteries=: how to Make and Use them. By a =Dry Battery Expert=. With additional notes by =N. H. Schneider=. 30 illus., 59 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 7.) (_New York, 1905._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Diseases of Electrical Machinery.= By =E. Schulz=. Edited, with a Preface, by Prof. =S. P. Thompson=. 42 illus., 84 pp., cr. 8vo. (_1904._) 2_s._ net. =Electricity Simplified.= By =T. O. Sloane=. Thirteenth edition, 29 illus., 158 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1901._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =How to become a Successful Electrician.= By =T. O. Sloane=. Fifteenth edition, 4 illus., 202 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1906._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Electricity=: its Theory, Sources and Applications. By =J. T. Sprague=. Third edition, 109 illus., 658 pp., crown 8vo. (_1892._) 7_s._ 6_d._ net. =Telegraphic Connections.= By =C. Thom= and =W. H. Jones=. 20 plates, 59 pp., oblong 8vo. (_New York, 1892._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =Dynamo Electric Machinery.= By Prof. =S. P. Thompson=. Seventh edition, demy 8vo. (FINSBURY TECHNICAL MANUAL.) Vol. I. CONTINUOUS-CURRENT MACHINERY. With 4 coloured and 30 folding plates, 573 illus., 984 pp. (_1904._) £1 10_s._ net. Vol. II. ALTERNATING CURRENT MACHINERY. 15 coloured and 24 folding plates, 546 illus., 900 pp. (_1905._) £1 10_s._ net. =Design of Dynamos= (Continuous Currents). By Prof. =S. P. Thompson=. 4 coloured and 8 folding plates, 243 pp., demy 8vo. (_1903._) 12_s._ net. =Schedule for Dynamo Design=, issued with the above. 6_d._ each, 4_s._ per doz., or 18_s._ per 100, net. =Curves of Magnetic Data for Various Materials.= A reprint on transparent paper for office use of Plate I from Dynamo Electric Machinery, and measuring 25 in. by 16 in. 7_d._ net. =Electrical Tables and Memoranda.= By Prof. =S. P. Thompson=. Second ed., 15 illus. viii. + 136 pp., oblong 64mo (waistcoat-pocket size), leather. (_1913._) 1_s._ net. Do., do., in celluloid case. 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Electromagnet.= By =C. R. Underhill=. 67 illus., 159 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1903._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practical Guide to the Testing of Insulated Wires and Cables.= By =H. L. Webb=. Fifth edition, 38 illus., 118 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1902._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Wiring Rules.= With Extracts from the Board of Trade Regulations and the Home Office Regulations for Factories and Workshops. Issued by =The Institution of Electrical Engineers=. Sixth edition, 42 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1911._) 6_d._ net. FOREIGN EXCHANGE =English Prices with Russian Equivalents= (at Fourteen Rates of Exchange). English prices per lb., with equivalents in roubles and kopecks per pood. By =A. Adiassewich=. 182 pp., fcap. 32mo. 1_s._ net. =English Prices with German Equivalents= (at Seven Rates of Exchange). English Prices per lb., with equivalents in marks per kilogramme. By =St. Koczorowski=. 95 pp., fcap. 32mo. 1_s._ net. =English Prices with Spanish Equivalents.= At Seven Rates of Exchange. English prices per lb., with equivalents in pesetas per kilogramme. By =S. Lambert=. 95 pp., 32mo. 1_s._ net. =English Prices with French Equivalents= (at Seven Rates of Exchange). English prices per lb. to francs per kilogramme. By =H. P. McCartney=. 97 pp., 32mo. 1_s._ net. =Principles of Foreign Exchange.= By =E. Matheson=. Fourth edition, 54 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1905._) 3_d._ net. GAS AND OIL ENGINES =The Theory of the Gas Engine.= By =D. Clerk=. Edited by =F. E. Idell=. Third edition, 19 illus., 180 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1903._) 2_s._ net. =Electrical Ignition for Internal Combustion Engines.= By =M. A. Codd=. 109 illus., 163 pp., crown 8vo. (_1911._) 3_s._ net. =The Design and Construction of Oil Engines.= By =A. H. Goldingham=. Third edition, 112 illus., 260 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1910._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Gas Engine in Principle and Practice.= By =A. H. Goldingham=. New impression, 107 illus., 195 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1912._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practical Handbook on the Care and Management of Gas Engines.= By =G. Lieckfeld=. Third edition, square 16mo. (_New York, 1896._) 3_s._ 6_d._ =Elements of Gas Engine Design.= By =S. A. Moss=. 197 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1907._) 2_s._ net. =Gas and Petroleum Engines.= A Manual for Students and Engineers. By Prof. =W. Robinson=. (FINSBURY TECHNICAL MANUAL.) _Third edition in preparation._ GAS LIGHTING =Transactions of the Institution of Gas Engineers.= Edited by =Walter T. Dunn=, _Secretary_. Published annually. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Gas Analyst's Manual.= By =J. Abady=. 102 illus., 576 pp., demy 8vo. (_1902._) 18_s._ net. =Gas Works=: their Arrangement, Construction, Plant and Machinery. By =F. Colyer=. 31 folding plates, 134 pp., 8vo. (_1884._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =Lighting by Acetylene.= By =F. Dye=. 75 illus., 200 pp., crown 8vo. (_1902._) 6_s._ net. =A Comparison of the English and French Methods of Ascertaining the Illuminating Power of Coal Gas.= By =A. J. Van Eijndhoven=. Illustrated, crown 8vo. (_1897._) 4_s._ =Gas Lighting and Gas Fitting.= By =W. P. Gerhard=. Third edition, 190 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1904._) 2_s._ net. =A Treatise on the Comparative Commercial Values of Gas Coals and Cannels.= By =D. A. Graham=. 3 plates, 100 pp., 8vo. (_1882._) 4_s._ 6_d._ =The Gas Engineer's Laboratory Handbook.= By =J. Hornby=. Third edition, revised, 70 illus., 330 pp., crown 8vo. (_1911._) 6_s._ net. =Electric Gas Lighting.= By =N. H. Schneider=. 57 illus., 101 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 8.) (_New York, 1901._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. HISTORICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL =Extracts from the Private Letters of the late Sir William Fothergill Cooke=, 1836-9, relating to the Invention and Development of the Electric Telegraph; also a Memoir by =Latimer Clark=. Edited by =F. H. Webb=, Sec. Inst. E. E. 8vo. (_1895._) 3_s._ =A Chronology of Inland Navigation= in Great Britain. By =H. R. De Salis=. Crown 8vo. (_1897._) 4_s._ 6_d._ =A History of Electric Telegraphy= to the year 1837. By =J. J. Fahie=. 35 illus., 542 pp., crown 8vo. (_1889._) 2_s._ net. =Life as an Engineer=: its Lights, Shades, and Prospects. By =J. W. C. Haldane=. New edition, 23 plates, 390 pp., crown 8vo. (_1910._) 5_s._ net. =A Cornish Giant.= Richard Trevethick, the father of the Locomotive Engine. By =E. K. Harper=. 12 illus., including 2 plates, 60 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1913._) 1_s._ net. =Philipp Reis=, Inventor of the Telephone: a Biographical Sketch. By Prof. =S. P. Thompson=. 8vo, cloth. (_1883._) 7_s._ 6_d._ =The Development of the Mercurial Air Pump.= By Prof. =S. P. Thompson=. 43 illus., 37 pp., royal 8vo, sewed. (_1888._) 1_s._ 6_d._ HOROLOGY =Watch and Clock Maker's Handbook=, Dictionary and Guide. By =F. J. Britten=. Tenth edition, 450 illus., 492 pp., crown 8vo. (_1902._) 5_s._ net. =The Springing and Adjusting of Watches.= By =F. J. Britten=. 75 illus., 152 pp., crown 8vo. (_1898._) 3_s._ net. =Prize Essay on the Balance Spring= and its Isochronal Adjustments. By =M. Immisch=. 7 illus., 50 pp., crown 8vo. (_1872._) 2_s._ 6_d._ HYDRAULICS AND HYDRAULIC MACHINERY (_See also_ =Irrigation= _and_ =Water Supply=.) =The Suction Caused by Ships= explained in popular language. By =E. S. Bellasis=. 2 plates, 26 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1912._) 1_s._ net. =Hydraulics with Working Tables.= By =E. S. Bellasis=. Second edition, 160 illus., xii + 311 pp., 8vo. (_1911._) 12_s._ net. =Pumps=: Historically, Theoretically and Practically Considered. By =P. R. Björling=. Second edition, 156 illus., 234 pp., crown 8vo. (_1895._) 7_s._ 6_d._ =Pump Details.= By =P. R. Björling=. 278 illus., 211 pp., crown 8vo. (_1892._) 7_s._ 6_d._ =Pumps and Pump Motors=: A Manual for the use of Hydraulic Engineers. By =P. R. Björling=. Two vols., 261 plates, 369 pp., royal 4to. (_1895._) £1 10_s._ net. =Practical Handbook on Pump Construction.= By =P. R. Björling=. Second ed., new imp., 9 plates, viii + 86 pp., cr. 8vo. (_1912._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =Water or Hydraulic Motors.= By =P. R. Björling=. 206 illus., 287 pp., crown 8vo. (_1903._) 9_s._ =Hydraulic Machinery=, with an Introduction to Hydraulics. By =R. G. Blaine=. Third edition, 307 illus., 468 pp., 8vo. (FINSBURY TECHNICAL MANUAL.) (_1913._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practical Hydraulics.= By =T. Box=. Fifteenth edition, 8 plates, 88 pp., crown 8vo. (_1909._) 5_s._ net. =Pumping and Water Power.= By =F. A. Bradley=. 51 illus., vii + 118 pp., demy 8vo. (_1912._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Hydraulic, Steam, and Hand Power Lifting and Pressing Machinery.= By =F. Colyer=. Second edition, 88 plates, 211 pp., imperial 8vo. (_1892._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Pumps and Pumping Machinery.= By =F. Colyer=. Vol. I. Second edition, 53 plates, 212 pp., 8vo. (_1892._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. Vol. II. Second edition, 48 plates, 169 pp., 8vo. (_1900._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Construction of Horizontal and Vertical Water-wheels.= By =W. Cullen=. Second edition, 12 plates, 4to. (_1871._) 5_s._ =Donaldson's Poncelet Turbine= and Water Pressure Engine and Pump. By =W. Donaldson=. 2 plates, viii + 32 pp., demy 4to. (_1883._) 5_s._ =Principles of Construction and Efficiency of Water-wheels.= By =W. Donaldson=. 13 illus., 94 pp., 8vo. (_1876._) 5_s._ =Practical Hydrostatics and Hydrostatic Formulæ.= By =E. S. Gould=. 27 illus., 114 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1903._) 2_s._ net. =Hydraulic and Other Tables= for purposes of Sewerage and Water Supply. By =T. Hennell=. Third edition, 70 pp., crown 8vo. (_1908._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Tables for Calculating the Discharge of Water= in Pipes for Water and Power Supplies. Indexed at side for ready reference. By =A. E. Silk=. 63 pp., crown 8vo. (_1899._) 5_s._ =Simple Hydraulic Formulæ.= By =T. W. Stone=. 9 plates, 98 pp., crown 8vo. (_1881._) 4_s._ =A B C of Hydrodynamics.= By Lieut.-Col. =R. de Villamil=. 48 illus., xi + 135 pp., demy 8vo. (_1912._) 6_s._ net. INDUSTRIAL CHEMISTRY AND MANUFACTURES =Transactions of the American Institute of Chemical Engineers.= Issued annually. 30_s._ net. =Perfumes and their Preparation.= By =G. W. Askinson=. Translated by =I. Fuest=. Third ed., 32 illus., 312 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1907._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Brewing Calculations=, Gauging and Tabulation. By =C. H. Bater=. 340 pp., 64mo, roan, gilt edges. (_1897._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =A Pocket Book for Chemists=, Chemical Manufacturers, Metallurgists, Dyers, Distillers, etc. By =T. Bayley=. Seventh edition, new impression, 550 pp., royal 32mo, roan, gilt edges. (_1912._) 5_s._ net. =Practical Receipts= for the Manufacturer, the Mechanic, and for Home use. By Dr. =H. R. Berkeley= and =W. M. Walker=. New impression, 250 pp., demy 8vo. (_1912._) 5_s._ net. =A Treatise on the Manufacture of Soap and Candles=, Lubricants and Glycerine. By =W. L. Carpenter= and =H. Leask=. Second edition, 104 illus., 456 pp., crown 8vo. (_1895._) 12_s._ 6_d._ =A Text Book of Paper Making.= By =C. F. Cross= and =E. J. Bevan=. Third edition, 97 illus., 411 pp., crown 8vo. (_1907._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =C.B.S. Standard Units and Standard Paper Tests.= By =C. F. Cross=, =E. J. Bevan=, =C. Beadle= and =R. W. Sindall=. 25 pp., crown 4to. (_1903._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Pyrometry.= By =C. R. Darling=. 60 illus., 200 pp., crown 8vo. (_1911._) 5_s._ net. =Soda Fountain Requisites.= A Practical Receipt Book for Druggists, Chemists, etc. By =G. H. Dubelle=. Third edition, 157 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1905._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Spices and How to Know Them.= By =W. M. Gibbs=. 47 plates, including 14 in colours, 176 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) 15_s._ net. =The Chemistry of Fire= and Fire Prevention. By =H.= and =H. Ingle=. 45 illus., 290 pp., crown 8vo. (_1900._) 9_s._ =Ice-making Machines.= By =M. Ledoux= and others. Sixth edition, 190 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1906._) 2_s._ net. =Brewing with Raw Grain.= By =T. W. Lovibond=. 75 pp., crown 8vo. (_1883._) 5_s._ =The Chemistry, Properties, and Tests of Precious Stones.= By =J. Mastin=. 114 pp., fcap. 16mo, limp leather, gilt top. (_1911._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Sugar, a Handbook for Planters and Refiners.= By the late =J. A. R. Newlands= and =B. E. R. Newlands=. 236 illus., 876 pp., 8vo. (_1909._) £1 5_s._ net. =Principles of Leather Manufacture.= By Prof. =H. R. Procter=. _Second edition in preparation._ =Leather Industries Laboratory Handbook= of Analytical and Experimental Methods. By =H. R. Procter=. Second edition, 4 plates, 46 illus., 450 pp., 8vo. (_1908._) 18_s._ net. =Leather Chemists' Pocket Book.= A short compendium of Analytical Methods. By Prof. =H. R. Procter=. Assisted by Dr. =E. Stiasny= and =H. Brumwell=. 4 illus., xiv + 223 pp., 16mo, leather. (_1912._) 5_s._ net. =Theoretical and Practical Ammonia Refrigeration.= By =I. I. Redwood=. Sixth thousand, 15 illus., 146 pp., square 16mo. (_New York, 1909._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Breweries and Maltings.= By =G. Scammell= and =F. Colyer=. Second edition, 20 plates, 178 pp., 8vo. (_1880._) 6_s._ net. =Factory Glazes for Ceramic Engineers.= By =H. Rum-Bellow=. Folio. Series A, Leadless Sanitary Glazes. (_1908._) £2 2_s._ net. =Spons' Encyclopædia of the Industrial Arts=, Manufactures and Commercial Products. 2 vols. 1,500 illus., 2,100 pp., super royal 8vo. (_1882._) £2 2_s._ net. =Refrigeration and Ice-making= and Refrigerating Machinery. By =W. H. Wakeman=. 4th ed., 15 illus., 43 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_New York, 1909._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Tables for the Quantitative Estimation of the Sugars.= By =E. Wein= and =W. Frew=. Crown 8vo. (_1896._) 6_s._ =Handbook of Natural Gas.= By =Henry P. Westcott=, with =Tables= by =F. H. Oliphant=. 156 illus., 529 pp. 8vo. (_New York, 1913._) 17_s._ net. =The Puering, Bating and Drenching of Skins.= By =J. T. Wood=. 33 illus., xv + 300 pp., 8vo. (_1912._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Workshop Receipts.= For the use of Manufacturers, Mechanics and Scientific Amateurs. NEW AND THOROUGHLY REVISED EDITION, crown 8vo. (_1909._) 3_s._ each net. Vol. I. ACETYLENE LIGHTING _to_ DRYING. 223 illus., 532 pp. Vol. II. DYEING _to_ JAPANNING. 259 illus., 540 pp. Vol. III. JOINTING PIPES _to_ PUMPS. 256 illus., 528 pp. Vol. IV. RAINWATER SEPARATORS _to_ WIRE ROPE SPLICING. 321 illus., 540 pp. =Practical Handbook on the Distillation of Alcohol from Farm Products.= By =F. B. Wright=. Second edition, 60 illus., 271 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1907._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Manufacture of Chocolate= and other Cacao Preparations. By =P. Zipperer=. Second edition, 87 illus., 280 pp., royal 8vo. (_1902._) 16_s._ net. INTEREST TABLES =The Wide Range Dividend and Interest Calculator=, showing at a glance the Percentage on any sum from One Pound to Ten Thousand Pounds, at any Interest, from 1 per cent. to 12-1/2 per cent., proceeding by 1/4 per cent. By =A. Stevens=. 100 pp., super royal 8vo. 6_s._ net. Quarter morocco, cloth sides, 7_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Wide Range Income Tax Calculator=, showing at a glance the Tax on any sum from One Shilling to Thousand Pounds, at the Rate of 9_d._, 1_s._, and 1_s._ 2_d._ in the Pound. By =A. Stevens=. On folding card, imperial 8vo. 1_s._ net. IRRIGATION =Irrigation Works.= By =E. S. Bellasis=. 37 illus., viii + 174 pp., 8vo. (_1913._) 8_s._ net. =Punjab Rivers and Works.= By =E. S. Bellasis=. Second edition, 47 illus., 65 pp., folio. (_1912._) 8_s._ net. =Irrigation Pocket Book.= By =R. B. Buckley=. Second ed., 80 illus., viii + 475 pp., cr. 8vo, leather, gilt edges. (_1913._) 15_s._ net. =The Design of Channels for Irrigation and Drainage.= By =R. B. Buckley=. 22 diagrams, 56 pp., crown 8vo. (_1911._) 2_s._ net. =The Irrigation Works of India.= By =R. B. Buckley=. Second edition, with coloured maps and plans. 336 pp., 4to, cloth. (_1905._) £2 2_s._ net. =Irrigated India.= By Hon. =Alfred Deakin=. With Map, 322 pp., 8vo. (_1893._) 8_s._ 6_d._ =Indian Storage Reservoirs, with Earthen Dams.= By =W. L. Strange=. Second ed., 16 plates, 59 illus., xxiv + 442 pp., 8vo. (_1913._) 21_s._ net. =The Irrigation of Mesopotamia.= By Sir =W. Willcocks=. 2 vols., 46 plates, 136 pp. (Text super royal 8vo, plates folio.) (_1911._) £1 net. =Egyptian Irrigation.= By Sir =W. Willcocks= and =J. I. Craig=. In 2 Vols. Third edition, 81 plates, 183 illus., 900 pp., sup. roy. 8vo. (_1913._) 42_s._ net. =The Nile Reservoir Dam at Assuân=, and After. By Sir =W. Willcocks=. Second edition, 13 plates, 35 pp., super royal 8vo. (_1903._). 3_s._ net. =The Assuân Reservoir and Lake Moeris.= By Sir =W. Willcocks=. With text in English, French and Arabic. 5 plates, 116 pp., super royal 8vo. (_1904._) 3_s._ net. =The Nile in 1904.= By Sir =W. Willcocks=. 30 plates, 200 pp., super royal 8vo. (_1904._) 5_s._ net. LOGARITHM TABLES =Aldum's Pocket Folding Mathematical Tables.= Four-figure Logarithms, and Anti-logarithms, Natural Sines, Tangents, Cotangents, Cosines, Chords and Radians for all angles from 1 to 90 degrees. And Decimalizer Table for Weights and Money. On folding card. 4_d._ net. 20 copies, 6_s._ net. =Tables of Seven-figure Logarithms= of the Natural Numbers from 1 to 108,000. By =C. Babbage=. Stereotype edition, 224 pp., medium 8vo. 5_s._ net. =Four-Place Tables of Logarithms and Trigonometric Functions.= By =E. V. Huntington=. Ninth thousand, 34 pp., square 8vo, limp buckram, with cut lateral index. (_New York, 1911._) 3_s._ net. =Short Logarithmic= and other Tables. By =W. C. Unwin=. Fourth edition, small 4to. 3_s._ =Logarithmic Land Measurement.= By =J. Wallace=. 32 pp., royal 8vo. (_1910._) 5_s._ net. =A B C Five-figure Logarithms with Tables, for Chemists.= By =C. J. Woodward=. Crown 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =A B C Five-figure Logarithms= for general use, with lateral index for ready reference. By =C. J. Woodward=. Second edition, with cut lateral Index, 116 pp., 12mo, limp leather. 3_s._ net. MARINE ENGINEERING AND NAVAL ARCHITECTURE =Marine Propellers.= By =S. W. Barnaby=. Fifth edition, 5 plates, 56 illus., 185 pp., demy 8vo. (_1908._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Marine Engineer's Record Book=: Engines. By =B. C. Bartley=. 8vo, roan. 5_s._ net. =The Suction Caused by Ships and the Olympic-Hawke Collision.= By =E. S. Bellasis=. 1 chart and 5 illus. in text, 26 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1912._) 1_s._ net. =Yachting Hints=, Tables and Memoranda. By =A. C. Franklin=. Waistcoat pocket size, 103 pp., 64mo, roan, gilt edges. 1_s._ net. =Steamship Coefficients, Speeds and Powers.= By =C. F. A. Fyfe=. 31 plates, 280 pp., fcap. 8vo, leather. (_1907._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =How to Build a Speed Launch.= By =E. W. Graef=. 14 plates, 32 pp., quarto. (_New York, 1903_). 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Steamships and Their Machinery=, from first to last. By =J. W. C. Haldane=. 120 illus., 532 pp., 8vo. (_1893._) 15_s._ =Tables for Constructing Ships' Lines.= By =A. Hogg=. Third edition, 3 plates, 20 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1911._) 3_s._ net. =Tabulated Weights= of Angle, Tee, Bulb, Round, Square, and Flat Iron and Steel for the use of Naval Architects, Shipbuilders, etc. By =C. H. Jordan=. Sixth edition, 640 pp., royal 32mo, leather, gilt edges. (_1909._) 7_s._ 6_d._ net. =Particulars of Dry Docks=, Wet Docks, Wharves, etc., on the River Thames. Compiled by =C. H. Jordan=. Second edition, 7 coloured charts, 103 pp., oblong 8vo. (_1904._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Marine Transport of Petroleum.= By =H. Little=. 66 illus., 263 pp., crown 8vo. (_1890._) 10_s._ 6_d._ =Questions and Answers for Marine Engineers=, with a Practical Treatise on Breakdowns at Sea. By =T. Lucas=. 12 folding plates, 515 pp., gilt edges, crown 8vo. (_New York, 1902._) 8_s._ net. =How to Build a Motor Launch.= By =C. D. Mower=. 49 illus., 42 pp., 4to. (_New York, 1904_). 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Reed's Engineers' Handbook to the Board of Trade Examinations= for certificates of Competency as First and Second Class Engineers. Nineteenth edition, 37 plates, 358 illus., 696 pp., 8vo. 14_s._ net. =Key to Reed's Handbook.= 7_s._ 6_d._ net. =Reed's Marine Boilers.= Third edition, 79 illus., 258 pp., crown 8vo. (_1905._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Reed's Useful Hints to Sea-going Engineers.= Fourth edition, 8 plates, 50 illus., 312 pp., crown 8vo. (_1903._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =How to Build a Three-horse Power Launch Engine.= By =E. W. Roberts=. 14 plates, 66 pp., folio. (_New York, 1901_). 10_s._ 6_d._ net. MATERIALS =Practical Treatise on the Strength of Materials.= By =T. Box=. Fourth edition, 27 plates, 536 pp., 8vo. (_1902._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Solid Bitumens.= By =S. F. Peckham=. 23 illus., 324 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) £1 1_s._ net. =Lubricants, Oils and Greases.= By =I. I. Redwood=. 3 plates, ix + 54 pp., 8vo. (_1898._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practical Treatise on Mineral Oils= and their By-Products. By =I. I. Redwood=. 76 illus., 336 pp., 8vo. (_1897._) 15_s._ =Silico-Calcareous Sandstones=, or Building Stones from Quartz, Sand and Lime. By =E. Stoffler=. 5 plates, 8vo, sewed. (_1901._) 4_s._ net. =Proceedings of the Fifth Congress, International Association for Testing Materials.= English edition. 189 illus., 549 pp., 8vo. (_1910._) 18_s._ net. =Proceedings of the Sixth Congress.= (_1913._) 30_s._ net. MATHEMATICS =Imaginary Quantities.= By =M. Argand=. Translated by Prof. =Hardy=. 18mo, boards. (_New York._) 2_s._ net. =Text-book of Practical Solid Geometry.= By =E. H. de V. Atkinson=. Revised by Major =B. R. Ward=, R.E. Second edition, 17 plates, 134 pp., 8vo. (_1913._) 7_s._ 6_d._ =Quick and Easy Methods of Calculating=, and the Theory and Use of the Slide Rule. By =R. G. Blaine=. Fourth edition, 6 illus., xii + 152 pp., 16mo. (_1912._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Symbolic Algebra=, or the Algebra of Algebraic Numbers. By =W. Cain=. 12 illus., 131 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1884._) 2_s._ net. =Nautical Astronomy.= By =J. H. Colvin=. 127 pp., crown 8vo. (_1901._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Chemical Problems.= By =J. C. Foye=. Fourth edition, 141 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1898._) 2_s._ net. =Primer of the Calculus.= By =E. S. Gould=. Second edition, 24 illus., 122 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1899._) 2_s._ net. =Elementary Treatise on the Calculus= for Engineering Students. By =J. Graham=. Fourth edition, 116 illus., xii + 355 pp., cr. 8vo. (_1914._) 5_s._ net. =Manual of the Slide Rule.= By =F. A. Halsey=. Second edition, 31 illus., 84 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1901._) 2_s._ net. =Reform in Chemical and Physical Calculations.= By =C. J. T. Hanssen=. 4to. (_1897._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. =Algebra Self-Taught.= By =P. Higgs=. Third edition, 104 pp., crown 8vo. (_1903._) 2_s._ 6_d._ =A Text-book on Graphic Statics.= By =C. W. Malcolm=. 155 illus., 316 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Galvanic Circuit Investigated Mathematically.= By =G. S. Ohm=. Translated by =William Francis=. 269 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1891._) 2_s._ net. =Elementary Practical Mathematics.= By =M. T. Ormsby=. Second edition, 128 illus., xii + 410 pp., medium 8vo. (_1911._) 5_s._ net. =Elements of Graphic Statics.= By =K. Von Ott=. Translated by =G. S. Clarke=. 95 illus., 128 pp., crown 8vo. (_1901._) 5_s._ =Figure of the Earth.= By =F. C. Roberts=. 2 illus., 95 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1885._) 2_s._ net. =Arithmetic of Electricity.= By =T. O'C. Sloane=. Thirteenth edition, 5 illus., 162 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1901._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Graphic Method for Solving certain Questions in Arithmetic or Algebra.= By =G. L. Vose=. Second edition, 28 illus., 62 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1902._) 2_s._ net. =Problems in Electricity.= A Graduated Collection comprising all branches of Electrical Science. By =R. Weber=. Translated from the French by =E. A. O'Keefe=. 34 illus., 366 pp., crown 8vo. (_1902._) 7_s._ 6_d._ net. MECHANICAL ENGINEERING Steam Engines and Boilers, etc. =Engineers' Sketch Book of Mechanical Movements.= By =T. W. Barber=. Fifth edition, 3,000 illus., 355 pp., 8vo. (_1906._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Repair and Maintenance of Machinery.= By =T. W. Barber=. 417 illus., 476 pp., 8vo. (_1895._) 10_s._ 6_d._ =The Science of Burning Liquid Fuel.= By =William Newton Best=. 100 illus., 159 pp. 8vo. (_1913._) 9_s._ net. =Practical Treatise on Mill Gearing.= By =T. Box=. Fifth edition, 11 plates, 128 pp., crown 8vo. (_1892._) 7_s._ 6_d._ =The Mechanical Engineers' Price Book.= Edited by =G. Brooks=. 176 pp., pocket size (6-1/2 in. by 3-3/4 in. by 1/2 in. thick), red leather cloth. 4_s._ net. =Safety Valves.= By =R. H. Buell=. Third edition, 20 illus., 100 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1898._) 2_s._ net. =Machine Design.= By Prof. =W. L. Cathcart=. Part I. FASTENINGS. 123 illus., 291 pp., demy 8vo. (_New York, 1903._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Chimney Design and Theory.= By =W. W. Christie=. Second edition, 54 illus., 192 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1902._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Furnace Draft=: its Production by Mechanical Methods. By =W. W. Christie=. 5 illus., 80 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1906._) 2_s._ net. =The Stokers' Catechism.= By =W. J. Connor=. 63 pp., limp. (_1906._) 1_s._ net. =Treatise on the use of Belting= for the Transmission of Power. By =J. H. Cooper=. Fifth edition, 94 illus., 399 pp., demy 8vo. (_New York, 1901._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Steam Engine considered as a Thermo-dynamic Machine.= By =J. H. Cotterill=. Third edition, 39 diagrams, 444 pp., 8vo. (_1896._) 15_s._ =Fireman's Guide=, a Handbook on the Care of Boilers. By =K. P. Dahlstrom=. Eleventh edition, fcap. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 16.) (_New York, 1906._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Heat for Engineers.= By =C. R. Darling=. Second edition, 110 illus., 430 pp., 8vo. (FINSBURY TECHNICAL MANUAL.) (_1912._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Belt Driving.= By =G. Halliday=. 3 folding plates, 100 pp., 8vo. (_1894._) 3_s._ 6_d._ =Worm and Spiral Gearing.= By =F. A. Halsey=. 13 plates, 85 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1903._) 2_s._ net. =Commercial Efficiency of Steam Boilers.= By =A. Hanssen=. Large 8vo, sewed. (_1898._) 6_d._ =Corliss Engine.= By =J. T. Henthorn=. Third edition, 23 illus., 95 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 23.) (_New York, 1910._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Liquid Fuel= for Mechanical and Industrial Purposes. By =E. A. Brayley Hodgetts=. 106 illus., 129 pp., 8vo. (_1890._) 5_s._ =Elementary Text-book on Steam Engines and Boilers.= By =J. H. Kinealy=. Fourth edition, 106 illus., 259 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1903._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =Centrifugal Fans.= By =J. H. Kinealy=. 33 illus., 206 pp., fcap. 8vo, leather. (_New York, 1905._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Mechanical Draft.= By =J. H. Kinealy=. 27 original tables and 13 plates, 142 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1906._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =The A B C of the Steam Engine=, with a description of the Automatic Governor. By =J. P. Lisk=. 6 plates, 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 17.) (_New York, 1910._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Valve Setting Record Book.= By =P. A. Low=. 8vo, boards, 1_s._ 6_d._ =The Lay-out of Corliss Valve Gears.= By =S. A. Moss=. Second edition, 3 plates, 108 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1906._) 2_s._ net. =Steam Boilers=, their Management and Working. By =J. Peattie=. Fifth edition, 35 illus., 230 pp., crown 8vo. (_1906._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Treatise on the Richards Steam Engine Indicator.= By =C. T. Porter=. Sixth edition, 3 plates and 73 diagrams, 285 pp., 8vo. (_1902._) 9_s._ =Practical Treatise on the Steam Engine.= By =A. Rigg=. Second edition, 103 plates, 378 pp., demy 4to. (_1894._) £1 5_s._ =Power and its Transmission.= A Practical Handbook for the Factory and Works Manager. By =T. A. Smith=. 76 pp., fcap. 8vo. (_1910._) 2_s._ net. =Slide Valve Simply Explained.= By =W. J. Tennant=. Revised by =J. H. Kinealy=. 41 illus., 83 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1899._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Shaft Governors.= By =W. Trinks= and =C. Hoosum=. 27 illus., 97 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1905._) 2_s._ net. =Treatise on the Design and Construction of Mill Buildings.= By =H. G. Tyrrell=. 652 illus., 490 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1911._) 17_s._ net. =Slide and Piston Valve Geared Steam Engines.= By =W. H. Uhland=. 47 plates and 314 illus., 155 pp. Two vols., folio, half morocco. (_1882._) £1 16_s._ =How to run Engines and Boilers.= By =E. P. Watson=. Fifth edition, 31 illus., 160 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1904._) 3_s._ 6_d._ =Position Diagram of Cylinder with Meyer Cut-off.= By =W. H. Weightman=. On card. (_New York._) 1_s._ net. =Practical Method of Designing Slide Valve Gearing.= By =E. J. Welch=. 69 illus, 283 pp., crown 8vo. (_1890._) 6_s._ =Elements of Mechanics.= By =T. W. Wright=. Eighth edition, 215 illus., 382 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. METALLURGY Iron and Steel Manufacture =Life of Railway Axles.= By =T. Andrews=. 8vo, sewed. (_1895._) 1_s._ =Microscopic Internal Flaws in Steel Rails and Propeller Shafts.= By =T. Andrews=. 8vo, sewed. (_1896._) 1_s._ =Microscopic Internal Flaws, Inducing Fracture in Steel.= By =T. Andrews=. 8vo, sewed. (_1896._) 2_s._ =Practical Alloying.= A compendium of Alloys and Processes for Brassfounders, Metal Workers, and Engineers. By =John F. Buchanan=. 41 illus., 205 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1911._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Brassfounders' Alloys.= By =J. F. Buchanan=. 23 illus., viii + 129 pp., crown 8vo. (_1905._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Moulder's Dictionary= (Foundry Nomenclature). By =J. F. Buchanan=. New impression, 26 illus., viii + 225 pp., crown 8vo. (_1912._) 3_s._ net. =American Standard Specifications for Steel.= By =A. L. Colby=. Second edition, revised, 103 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1902._) 5_s._ net. =Galvanized Iron=: its Manufacture and Uses. By =J. Davies=. 139 pp. 8vo. (_1899._) 5_s._ net. =Management of Steel.= By =G. Ede=. Seventh edition, 216 pp., crown 8vo. (_1903._) 5_s._ =The Frodair Handbook for Ironfounders.= 160 pp., 12mo. (_1910._) 2_s._ net. =Manufacture of Iron and Steel.= By =H. R. Hearson=. 21 illus., xii + 103 pp., 8vo. (_1912._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Cupola Furnace.= By =E. Kirk=. Third edition, 106 illus., 484 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1910._) 15_s._ net. =Practical Notes on Pipe Founding.= By =J. W. Macfarlane=. 15 plates, 148 pp., 8vo. (_1888._) 12_s._ 6_d._ =Atlas of Designs concerning Blast Furnace Practice.= By =M. A. Pavloff=. 127 plates, 14 in. by 10-1/2 in. oblong, sewed. (_1902._) £1 1_s._ net. =Album of Drawings relating to the Manufacture of Open Hearth Steel.= By =M. A. Pavloff=. Part I. OPEN HEARTH FURNACES. 52 plates, 14 in. by 10-1/2 in. oblong folio, in portfolio. (_1904._) 12_s._ net. =Metallography Applied to Siderurgic Products.= By =H. Savoia=. Translated by =R. G. Corbet=. 94 illus., 180 pp., crown 8vo. (_1910._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Modern Foundry Practice.= By =J. Sharp=. Second edition, new impression, 272 illus., 759 pp., 8vo. (_1911._) £1 1_s._ net. =Roll Turning for Sections in Steel and Iron.= By =A. Spencer=. Second edition, 78 plates, 4to. (_1894._) £1 10_s._ METRIC TABLES =French Measure and English Equivalents.= By =J. Brook=. Second edition, 80 pp., fcap. 32mo, roan. 1_s._ net. =A Dictionary of Metric and other useful Measures.= By =L. Clark=. 113 pp., 8vo. (_1891._) 6_s._ =English Weights, with their Equivalents in kilogrammes.= By =F. W. A. Logan=. 96 pp., fcap. 32mo, roan. 1_s._ net. =Metric Weights with English Equivalents.= By =H. P. McCartney=. 84 pp., fcap. 32mo, roan. 1_s._ net. =Metric Tables.= By Sir =G. L. Molesworth=. Fourth edition, 95 pp., royal 32mo. (_1909._) 2_s._ net. =Metric-English and English-Metric Lengths.= By =G. A. Rossetti=. xii + 80 pp., ob. 32mo. 1_s._ net. Giving equivalents in millimetres (to five significant figures) of all English lengths from 1/64th of an inch to 10 ft., advancing by 64ths of an inch; and equivalents to the nearest 64th of an inch of all Metric lengths from 1 to 3,200 millimetres, advancing by millimetres. =Tables for Setting out Curves= from 200 metres to 4,000 metres by tangential angles. By =H. Williamson=. 4 illus., 60 pp., 18mo. 2_s._ net. MINERALOGY AND MINING =Rock Blasting.= By =G. G. Andre=. 12 plates and 56 illus. in text, 202 pp., 8vo. (_1878._) 5_s._ =Winding Plants for Great Depths.= By =H. C. Behr=. In two parts. 8vo, sewed. (_1902._) £2 2_s._ net. =Practical Treatise on Hydraulic Mining in California.= By =A. J. Bowie=, Junr. Tenth edition, 73 illus., 313 pp., royal 8vo. (_New York, 1905._) £1 1_s._ net. =Tables for the Determination of Common Rocks.= By =O. Bowles=. 64 pp., 18mo, boards. (VAN NOSTRAND SERIES, No. 125.) (_New York, 1910._) 2_s._ net. =Manual of Assaying Gold, Silver, Copper and Lead Ores.= By =W. L. Brown=. Twelfth edition, 132 illus., 589 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1907._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Fire Assaying.= By =E. W. Buskett=. 69 illus., 105 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1907._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Tin=: Describing the Chief Methods of Mining, Dressing, etc. By =A. G. Charleton=. 15 plates, 83 pp., crown 8vo. (_1884._) 12_s._ 6_d._ =Gold Mining and Milling= in Western Australia, with Notes upon Telluride Treatment, Costs and Mining Practice in other Fields. By =A. G. Charleton=. 82 illus. and numerous plans and tables, 648 pp., super royal 8vo. (_1903._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Miners' Geology and Prospectors' Guide.= By =G. A. Corder=. 29 plates, 224 pp., crown 8vo. (_1907._) 5_s._ net. =Blasting of Rock in Mines, Quarries, Tunnels, etc.= By =A. W.= and =Z. W. Daw=. Second edition, 90 illus., 316 pp., demy 8vo. (_1909._) 15_s._ net. =Gold Dredging.= By =C. T. Earl=. 17 maps, 78 illus., xvi + 208 pp., 8vo. (_1913._) 20_s._ net. =Handbook of Mineralogy=; determination and description of Minerals found in the United States. By =J. C. Foye=. 180 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1886._) 2_s._ net. =Our Coal Resources= at the End of the Nineteenth Century. By Prof. =E. Hull=. 157 pp., demy 8vo. (_1897._) 6_s._ =Hydraulic Gold Miners' Manual.= By =T. S. G. Kirkpatrick=. Second edition, 12 illus., 46 pp., crown 8vo. (_1897._) 4_s._ =Economic Mining.= By =C. G. W. Lock=. 175 illus., 680 pp., 8vo. (_1895._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Gold Milling=: Principles and Practice. By =C. G. W. Lock=. 200 illus., 850 pp., demy 8vo. (_1901._) £1 1_s._ net. =Mining and Ore-Dressing Machinery.= By =C. G. W. Lock=. 639 illus., 466 pp., super royal 4to. (_1890._) £1 5_s._ =Miners' Pocket Book.= By =C. G. W. Lock=. Fifth edition, 233 illus., 624 pp., fcap. 8vo, leather, gilt edges. (_1908._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Chemistry, Properties and Tests of Precious Stones.= By =J. Mastin=. 114 pp., fcap. 16mo, limp leather, gilt top. (_1911._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Tests for Ores, Minerals and Metals of Commercial Value.= By =R. L. McMechen=. 152 pp., 12mo. (_New York, 1907._) 5_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practical Handbook for the Working Miner and Prospector=, and the Mining Investor. By =J. A. Miller=. 34 illus., 234 pp., crown 8vo. (_1897._) 7_s._ 6_d._ =Theory and Practice of Centrifugal Ventilating Machines.= By =D. Murgue=. 7 illus., 81 pp., 8vo. (_1883._) 5_s._ =Examples of Coal Mining Plant.= By =J. Povey-Harper=. Second edition, 40 plates, 26 in. by 20 in. (_1895._) £4 4_s._ net. =Examples of Coal Mining Plant, Second Series.= By =J. Povey-Harper=. 10 plates, 26 in. by 20 in. (_1902._) £1 12_s._ 6_d._ net. MODELS AND MODEL MAKING =How to Build a Model Yacht.= By =H. Fisher=. 45 illus., 50 pp., 4to. (_New York, 1902._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Model Engines and Small Boats.= By =N. M. Hopkins=. 50 illus., viii + 74 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1898._) 5_s._ 6_d._ net. =Theory and Practice of Model Aeroplaning.= By =V. E. Johnson=. 61 illus., xvi + 148 pp., crown 8vo. (_1910._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Gyroscope, an Experimental Study.= By =V. E. Johnson=. 34 illus., 40 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 22.) (_1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Model Vaudeville Theatre.= By =N. H. Schneider=. 34 illus., 90 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 15.) (_New York, 1910._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Electric Toy-Making.= By =T. O. Sloane=. Fifteenth edition, 70 illus., 183 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1903._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Model Steam Engine Design.= By =R. M. De Vignier=. 34 illus., 94 pp., crown 8vo, limp. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 9.) (_New York, 1907._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Small Engines and Boilers.= By =E. P. Watson=. 33 illus., viii + 108 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1899._) 5_s._ 6_d._ net. ORGANIZATION Accounts, Contracts and Management =Organization of Gold Mining Business=, with Specimens of the Departmental Report Books and the Account Books. By =Nicol Brown=. Second edition, 220 pp., fcap. folio. (_1903._) £1 5_s._ net. =Cost Keeping and Management Engineering.= A Treatise for those engaged in Engineering Construction. By =H. P. Gillette= and =R. T. Dana=. 184 illus., 346 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) 15_s._ net. =Handbook on Railway Stores Management.= By =W. O. Kempthorne=. 268 pp., demy 8vo. (_1907._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Depreciation of Factories=, Municipal, and Industrial Undertakings, and their Valuation. By =E. Matheson=. Fourth edition, 230 pp., 8vo. (_1910._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Aid Book to Engineering Enterprise.= By =E. Matheson=. Third edition, 916 pp., 8vo, buckram. (_1898._) £1 4_s._ =Office Management.= A handbook for Architects and Civil Engineers. By =W. Kaye Parry=. _New Edition in preparation._ =Commercial Organization of Engineering Factories.= By =H. Spencer=. 92 illus., 221 pp., 8vo, (_1907._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. PHYSICS Colour, Heat and Experimental Science =The Entropy Diagram= and its Applications. By =M. J. Boulvin=. 38 illus., 82 pp., demy 8vo. (_1898._) 5_s._ =Physical Problems and their Solution.= By =A. Bourgougnon=. 224 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1897._) 2_s._ net. =Heat for Engineers.= By =C. R. Darling=. Second edition, 110 illus., 430 pp., 8vo. (FINSBURY TECHNICAL MANUAL.) (_1912._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Engineering Thermodynamics.= By =C. F. Hirschfeld=. 22 illus., 157 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1907._) 2_s._ net. =Experimental Science=: Elementary, Practical and Experimental Physics. By =G. M. Hopkins=. Twenty-third edition, 920 illus., 1,100 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1902._) £1 1_s._ net. =Reform in Chemical and Physical Calculations.= By =C. J. T. Hanssen=. Demy 4to. (_1897._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. =Introduction to the Study of Colour Phenomena.= By =J. W. Lovibond=. 10 coloured plates, 48 pp., 8vo. (_1905._) 5_s._net. =The Energy Chart.= Practical application to reciprocating steam-engines. By Captain =H. R. Sankey=. 157 illus., 170 pp., 8vo. (_1907._) 7_s._ 6_d._ net. PRICE BOOKS =The Mechanical Engineers' Price Book.= By =G. Brooks=. 200 pp., pocket size (6-1/2 in. by 3-3/4 in. by 1/2 in. thick), leather cloth, with rounded corners. 4_s._ net. =Approximate Estimates.= By =T. E. Coleman=. Fourth edition, 481 pp., oblong 32mo, leather. (_1914._) 5_s._ net. =The Civil Engineers' Cost Book.= By Major =T. E. Coleman=, xii + 289 pp., pocket size (6-1/2 in. by 3-3/4 in.), leather cloth. (_1912._) 5_s._ net. =Railway Stores Price Book.= By =W. O. Kempthorne=. 490 pp., demy 8vo. (_1909._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Handbook of Cost Data for Contractors and Engineers.= By =H. P. Gillette=. 1,854 pp., crown 8vo, leather, gilt edges. (_New York, 1911._) £1 1_s._ net. =Spons' Architects' and Builders' Pocket Price-Book.= Edited by =Clyde Young=. Revised by =Stanford M. Brooks=. Forty-first ed., viii + 308 pp., green leather cloth. Published annually. (Size 6-1/2 in. by 3-3/4 in. by 1/2 in. thick.) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. RAILWAY ENGINEERING AND MANAGEMENT =Practical Hints to Young Engineers Employed on Indian Railways.= By =A. W. C. Addis=. 14 illus., 154 pp., 12mo. (_1910._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =Up-to-date Air Brake Catechism.= By =R. H. Blackall=. Twenty-fifth edition, 5 coloured plates, 96 illus., 305 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1913._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =Prevention of Railroad Accidents, or Safety in Railroading.= By =Geo. Bradshaw=. 64 illus., 173 pp., square crown 8vo. (_New York, 1912._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Simple and Automatic Vacuum Brakes.= By =C. Briggs=, G.N.R. 11 plates, 8vo. (_1892._) 4_s._ =Notes on Permanent-way Material=, Plate-laying, and Points and Crossings. By =W. H. Cole=. Sixth edition, revised, 44 illus. in 39 plates, 203 pp., crown 8vo. (_1912._) 7_s._ 6_d._ net. =Statistical Tables of the Working of Railways= in various countries up to the year 1904. By =J. D. Diacomidis=. Second edition, 84 pp., small folio, sewed. (_1906._) 16_s._ net. =Locomotive Breakdowns=, Emergencies and their Remedies. By =Geo. L. Fowler=, M.E., and =W. W. Wood=. Fifth edition, 92 illus., 266 pp., 12mo. (_New York, 1911._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Permanent-way Diagrams.= By =F. H. Frere=. Mounted on linen in cloth covers. (_1908._) 3_s._ net. =Formulæ for Railway Crossings and Switches.= By =J. Glover=. 9 illus., 28 pp., royal 32mo. (_1896._) 2_s._ 6_d._ =Setting out of Tube Railways.= By =G. M. Halden=. 9 plates, 46 illus., 68 pp., crown 4to. (_1907._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Railway Engineering, Mechanical and Electrical.= By =J. W. C. Haldane=. New edition, 141 illus., xx + 583 pp., 8vo. (_1908._) 15_s._ =The Construction of the Modern Locomotive.= By =G. Hughes=. 300 illus., 261 pp., 8vo. (_1894._) 9_s._ =Practical Hints for Light Railways= at Home and Abroad. By =F. R. Johnson=. 6 plates, 31 pp., crown 8vo. (_1896._) 2_s._ 6_d._ =Handbook on Railway Stores Management.= By =W. O. Kempthorne=. 268 pp., demy 8vo. (_1907._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Railway Stores Price Book.= By =W. O. Kempthorne=. 490 pp., demy 8vo. (_1909._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Railroad Location Surveys and Estimates.= By =F. Lavis=. 68 illus., 270 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1906._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Pioneering.= By =F. Shelford=. 14 illus., 88 pp., crown 8vo. (_1909._) 3_s._ net. =Handbook on Railway Surveying= for Students and Junior Engineers. By =B. Stewart=. 55 illus., 98 pp., crown 8vo. (_1909._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Modern British Locomotives.= By =A. T. Taylor=. 100 diagrams of principal dimensions, 118 pp., oblong 8vo. (_1907._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Locomotive Slide Valve Setting.= By =C. E. Tully=. Illustrated, 18mo. 1_s._ net. =The Railway Goods Station.= By =F. W. West=. 23 illus., xv + 192 pp., crown 8vo. (_1912._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Walschaert Locomotive Valve Gear.= By =W. W. Wood=. 4 plates and set of movable cardboard working models of the valves, 193 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1912._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Westinghouse E.T. Air-Brake Instruction Pocket Book.= By =W. W. Wood=. 48 illus., including many coloured plates, 242 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. SANITATION, PUBLIC HEALTH AND MUNICIPAL ENGINEERING =Engineering Work in Public Buildings.= By =R. O. Allsop=. 77 illus., ix + 158 pp., demy 4to. (_1912._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Public Abattoirs=, their Planning, Design and Equipment. By =R. S. Ayling=. 33 plates, 100 pp., demy 4to. (_1908._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =Sewage Purification.= By =E. Bailey-Denton=. 8 plates, 44 pp., 8vo. (_1896._) 5_s._ =Water Supply and Sewerage of Country Mansions= and Estates. By =E. Bailey-Denton=. 76 pp., crown 8vo. (_1901._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Sewerage and Sewage Purification.= By =M. N. Baker=. Second edition, 144 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1905._) 2_s._ net. =Bacteriology of Surface Waters in the Tropics.= By =W. W. Clemesha=. viii + 161 pp., 8vo. (_Calcutta, 1912._) 7_s._ 6_d._ net. =Housing and Town-Planning Conference, 1913.= Being a Report of a Conference held by the =Institution of Municipal and County Engineers= at Great Yarmouth. Edited by =T. Cole=. 42 folding plates, 227 pp., 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Housing and Town Planning Conference, 1911.= Report of Conference held by the =Institution of Municipal and County Engineers= at West Bromwich. Edited by =T. Cole=, Secretary. 30 plates, 240 pp., 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Sanitary House Drainage=, its Principles and Practice. By =T. E. Coleman=. 98 illus., 206 pp., crown 8vo. (_1896._) 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =Stable Sanitation and Construction.= By =T. E. Coleman=. 183 illus., 226 pp., crown 8vo. (_1897._) 3_s._ net. =Discharge of Pipes and Culverts.= By =P. M. Crosthwaite=. Large folding sheet in case. 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =A Complete and Practical Treatise on Plumbing and Sanitation.= By =G. B. Davis= and =F. Dye=. 2 vols., 637 illus. and 21 folding plates, 830 pp., 4to, cloth. (_1899._) £1 10_s._ net. =Standard Practical Plumbing.= By =P. J. Davies=. Vol. I. Fourth edition, 768 illus., 355 pp., royal 8vo. (_1905._) 7_s._ 6_d._ net. Vol. II. Second edition, 953 illus., 805 pp. (_1905._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. Vol. III. 313 illus., 204 pp. (_1905._) 5_s._ net. =Conservancy, or Dry Sanitation versus Water Carriage.= By =J. Donkin=. 7 plates, 33 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1906._) 1_s._ net. =Sewage Disposal Works.= By =W. C. Easdale=. 160 illus., 264 pp., 8vo. (_1910._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =House Drainage and Sanitary Plumbing.= By =W. P. Gerhard=. Tenth edition, 6 illus., 231 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1902._) 2_s._ net. =The Treatment of Septic Sewage.= By =G. W. Rafter=. 137 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1904._) 2_s._ net. =Reports and Investigations on Sewer Air= and Sewer Ventilation. By =R. H. Reeves=. 8vo, sewed. (_1894._) 1_s._ =Sewage Drainage Systems.= By =Isaac Shone=. 27 folding plates, 47 illus., 440 pp., 8vo. (_1914._) 25_s._ net. =Drainage and Drainage Ventilation Methods.= By =Isaac Shone, C.E.= 7 folding plates, 36 pp., 8vo, leather. (_1913._) 6_s._ net. =The Law and Practice of Paving= Private Street Works. By =W. Spinks=. Fourth edition, 256 pp., 8vo. (_1904._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. STRUCTURAL DESIGN (_See_ =Bridges and Roofs=) TELEGRAPH CODES =New Business Code.= 320 pp., narrow 8vo. (Size 4-3/4 in. by 7-3/4 in. and 1/2 in. thick, and weight 10 oz.) (_New York, 1909._) £1 1_s._ net. =Miners' and Smelters' Code= (formerly issued as the =Master Telegraph Code=). 448 pp., 8vo, limp leather, weight 14 oz. (_New York, 1899._) £2 10_s._ net. =Billionaire Phrase Code=, containing over two million sentences coded in single words. 56 pp., 8vo, leather. (_New York, 1908._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. WARMING AND VENTILATION =Heat for Engineers.= By =C. R. Darling=. Second edition, 110 illus., 430 pp., 8vo. (FINSBURY TECHNICAL MANUAL.) (_1912._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Hot Water Supply.= By =F. Dye=. Fifth edition, new impression, 48 illus., viii + 86 pp., 8vo. (_1912._) 3_s._ net. =A Practical Treatise upon Steam Heating.= By =F. Dye=. 129 illus., 246 pp., 8vo. (_1901._) 10_s._ net. =Practical Treatise on Warming Buildings by Hot Water.= By =F. Dye=. 192 illus., 319 pp., 8vo. (_1905._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =Charts for Low Pressure Steam Heating.= By =J. H. Kinealy=. Small folio. (_New York._) 4_s._ 6_d._ =Formulæ and Tables for Heating.= By =J. H. Kinealy=. 18 illus., 53 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1899._) 3_s._ 6_d._ =Centrifugal Fans.= By =J. H. Kinealy=. 33 illus., 206 pp., fcap. 8vo, leather. (_New York, 1905._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Mechanical Draft.= By =J. H. Kinealy=. 27 original tables and 13 plates, 142 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1906._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =Theory and Practice of Centrifugal Ventilating Machines.= By =D. Murgue=. 7 illus., 81 pp., 8vo. (_1883._) 5_s._ =Mechanics of Ventilation.= By =G. W. Rafter=. Second edition, 143 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1896._) 2_s._ net. =Principles of Heating.= By =W. G. Snow=. New edition, 59 illus., xii + 224 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1912._) 9_s._ net. =Furnace Heating.= By =W. G. Snow=. Fourth edition, 52 illus., 216 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1909._) 6_s._ 6_d._ net. =Ventilation of Buildings.= By =W. G. Snow= and =T. Nolan=. 83 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1906._) 2_s._ net. =Heating Engineers' Quantities.= By =W. L. White= and =G. M. White=. 4 plates, 33 pp., folio. (_1910._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. WATER SUPPLY (_See also_ =Hydraulics=) =Potable Water and Methods of Testing Impurities.= By =M. N. Baker=. 97 pp., 18mo, boards. (_New York, 1905._) 2_s._ net. =Manual of Hydrology.= By =N. Beardmore=. New impression, 18 plates, 384 pp., 8vo. (_1906._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Boiler Waters=, Scale, Corrosion and Fouling. By =W. W. Christie=. 77 illus., 235 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1907._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Bacteriology of Surface Waters in the Tropics.= By =W. W. Clemesha=. 12 tables, viii + 161 pp., 8vo. (_Calcutta, 1912._) 7_s._ 6_d._ net. =Water Softening and Purification.= By =H. Collet=. Second edition, 6 illus., 170 pp., crown 8vo. (_1908._) 5_s._ net. =Treatise on Water Supply=, Drainage and Sanitary Appliances of Residences. By =F. Colyer=. 100 pp., crown 8vo. (_1899._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Purification of Public Water Supplies.= By =J. W. Hill=. 314 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1898._) 10_s._ 6_d._ =Well Boring= for Water, Brine and Oil. By =C. Isler=. Second edition, 105 illus., 296 pp., 8vo. (_1911._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Method of Measuring Liquids Flowing through Pipes by means of Meters of Small Calibre.= By Prof. =G. Lange=. 1 plate, 16 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1907._) 6_d._ net. =On Artificial Underground Water.= By =G. Richert=. 16 illus., 33 pp., 8vo, sewed. (_1900._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Notes on Water Supply= in new Countries. By =F. W. Stone=. 18 plates, 42 pp., crown 8vo. (_1888._) 5_s._ =The Principles of Waterworks Engineering.= By =J. H. T. Tudsbery= and =A. W. Brightmore=. Third edition, 13 folding plates, 130 illus., 447 pp., demy 8vo. (_1905._) £1 1_s._ net. WORKSHOP PRACTICE For Art Workers and Mechanics =Alphabet of Screw Cutting.= By =L. Arnaudon=, Fifth edition, 92 pp., cr. 8vo., sewed. (_1913._) 4_s._ net. =A Handbook for Apprenticed Machinists.= By =O. J. Beale=. Second edition, 89 illus., 141 pp., 16mo. (_New York, 1901._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practice of Hand Turning.= By =F. Campin=. Third edition, 99 illus., 307 pp., crown 8vo. (_1883._) 3_s._ 6_d._ =Artistic Leather Work.= By =E. Ellin Carter=. 6 plates and 21 illus., xii + 51 pp., crown 8vo. (_1912._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Calculation of Change Wheels for Screw Cutting on Lathes.= By =D. de Vries=. 46 illus., 83 pp., 8vo. (_1908._) 3_s._ net. =Milling Machines and Milling Practice.= By =D. de Vries=. 536 illus., 464 pp., medium 8vo. (_1910._) 14_s._ net. =French-Polishers' Manual.= By a =French-Polisher=. New impression, 31 pp., royal 32mo, sewed. (_1912._) 6_d._ net. =Art of Copper-Smithing.= By =J. Fuller=. Fourth edition, 483 illus., 319 pp., royal 8vo. (_New York, 1911._) 12_s._ 6_d._ net. =Saw Filing and Management of Saws.= By =R. Grimshaw=. New edition, 81 illus., 16mo. (_New York, 1906._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Cycle Building and Repairing.= By =P. Henry=. 55 illus., 96 pp., cr. 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 43.) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Paint and Colour Mixing.= By =A. S. Jennings=. Fourth edition, 14 coloured plates, 190 pp., 8vo. (_1910._) 5_s._ net. =The Mechanician=: a Treatise on the Construction and Manipulation of Tools. By =C. Knight=. Fifth edition, 96 plates, 397 pp., 4to. (_1897._) 18_s._ =Turner's and Fitter's Pocket Book.= By =J. La Nicca=. 18mo, sewed. 6_d._ =Tables for Engineers and Mechanics=, giving the values of the different trains of wheels required to produce Screws of any pitch. By =Lord Lindsay=. Second edition, royal 8vo, oblong. 2_s._ =Screw-cutting Tables.= By =W. A. Martin=. Seventh edition. New imp., oblong 8vo. 1_s._ net. =Metal Plate Work=, its Patterns and their Geometry, for the use of Tin, Iron and Zinc Plate Workers. By =C. T. Millis=. Fourth Ed., New imp., 280 illus., xvi + 456 pp., cr. 8vo. (_1912._) 9_s._ =The Practical Handbook of Smithing and Forging.= Engineers' and General Smiths' Work. By =T. Moore=. New impression, 401 illus., 248 pp., crown 8vo. (_1912._) 5_s._ net. =Modern Machine Shop Construction=, equipment and management. By =O. E. Perrigo=. 208 illus., 343 pp., crown 4to. (_New York, 1906._) £1 1_s._ net. =Turner's Handbook on Screw-cutting=, Coning, etc. By =W. Price=. New impression, 56 pp., fcap. 8vo. (_1912._) 6_d._ net. =Introduction to Eccentric Spiral Turning.= By =H. C. Robinson=. 12 plates, 23 illus., 48 pp., 8vo. (_1906._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Manual of Instruction in Hard Soldering.= By =H. Rowell=. Sixth edition, 7 illus., 66 pp., crown 8vo. (_New York, 1910._) 3_s._ net. =Forging, Stamping, and General Smithing.= By =B. Saunders=. 728 illus., ix + 428 pp., demy 8vo. (_1912._) £1 1_s._ net. =Pocket Book on Boilermaking, Shipbuilding=, and the Steel and Iron Trades in General. By =M. J. Sexton=. Sixth edition, new impression, 85 illus., 319 pp., royal 32mo, roan, gilt edges. (_1912._) 5_s._ net. =Power and its Transmission.= A Practical Handbook for the Factory and Works Manager. By =T. A. Smith=. 76 pp., fcap. 8vo. (_1910._) 2_s._ net. =Spons' Mechanics' Own Book=: A Manual for Handicraftsmen and Amateurs. Sixth edition, New impression, 1,430 illus., 720 pp., demy 8vo. (_1912._) 6_s._ Ditto ditto half French morocco, 7_s._ 6_d._ =Spons' Workshop Receipts for Manufacturers, Mechanics and Scientific Amateurs.= New and thoroughly revised edition, crown 8vo. (_1909._) 3_s._ each net. Vol. I. ACETYLENE LIGHTING _to_ DRYING. 223 illus., 532 pp. Vol. II. DYEING _to_ JAPANNING. 259 illus., 540 pp. Vol. III. JOINTING PIPES _to_ PUMPS. 257 illus., 528 pp. Vol. IV. RAINWATER SEPARATORS _to_ WIRE ROPES. 321 illus., 540 pp. =Gauges at a Glance.= By =T. Taylor=. Second edition, post 8vo, oblong, with tape converter. (_1900._) 5_s._ net. =Simple Soldering=, both Hard and Soft. By =E. Thatcher=. 52 illus., 76 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 18.) (_New York, 1910._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Modern Machinist.= By =J. T. Usher=. Fifth edition, 257 illus., 322 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1904._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Practical Wood Carving.= By =C. J. Woodsend=. 108 illus., 86 pp., 8vo. (_New York, 1897._) 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =American Tool Making= and Interchangeable Manufacturing. By =J. W. Woodworth=. Second Ed. 600 illus., 535 pp., 8vo (_New York, 1911._) 18_s._ net. USEFUL TABLES _See also_ CURVE TABLES, EARTHWORK, FOREIGN EXCHANGE, INTEREST TABLES, LOGARITHMS, AND METRIC TABLES. =Weights and Measurements of Sheet Lead.= By =J. Alexander=. 32mo, roan. 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Barlow's Tables of Squares=, Cubes, Square Roots, Cube Roots and Reciprocals, of all Integer Numbers from 1 to 10,000. 200 pp., crown 8vo, leather cloth. 4_s._ net. =Tables of Squares.= Of every foot, inch and 1/16 of an inch from 1/16 of an inch to 50 feet. By =E. E. Buchanan=. Eleventh edition, 102 pp., 16mo. 4_s._ 6_d._ net. =Land Area Tables.= By =W. Codd=. For use with Amsler's Planimeter. On sheet in envelope with explanatory pamphlet, 1_s._ 6_d._ net. Or separately: tables on sheet 1_s._ net. Pamphlet, 6_d._ net. =Tables of some of the Principal Speeds= occurring in Mechanical Engineering, expressed in Metres per second. By =K. Keerayeff=. 18mo, sewed. 6_d._ net. =Calculating Scale.= A Substitute for the Slide Rule. By =W. Knowles=. Crown 8vo, leather, 1_s._ net. =Planimeter Areas.= Multipliers for various scales. By =H. B. Molesworth=. Folding sheet in cloth case. 1_s._ net. =Tables of Seamless Copper Tubes.= By =I. O'Toole=. 69 pp., oblong fcap. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ net. =Steel Bar and Plate Tables.= Giving Weight per Lineal Foot of all sizes of L and T Bars, Flat Bars, Plates, Square, and Round Bars. By =E. Read=. On large folding card. 1_s._ net. =Rownson's Iron Merchants' Tables= and Memoranda. Weight and Measures. 86 pp., 32mo, leather. 3_s._ 6_d._ =Spons' Tables and Memoranda for Engineers.= By =J. T. Hurst=, C.E. Twelfth edition, 278 pp., 64mo, roan, gilt edges. (_1907._) 1_s._ net. Ditto ditto in celluloid case, 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Optical Tables and Data=, for the use of Opticians. By Prof. =S. P. Thompson=. Second edition, 130 pp., oblong 8vo. (_1907._) 6_s._ net. =Traverse Table=, showing Latitudes and Departure for each Quarter degree of the Quadrant, and for distances from 1 to 100, etc. 18mo, boards. 2_s._ net. =The Wide Range Dividend and Interest Calculator=, showing at a glance the percentage on any sum from £1 to £10,000, at any Interest from 1% to 12-1/2%, proceeding by 1/4%; also Table of Income Tax deductions on any sum from £1 to £10,000, at 9_d._, 1_s._, and 1_s._ 2_d._ in the £. By =Alfred Stevens=. 100 pp., super royal 8vo. 5_s._ net. Quarter Morocco, cloth sides. 7_s._ 6_d._ net. =The Wide Range Income Tax Calculator=, showing at a glance the tax on any sum from One Shilling to Ten Thousand Pounds at the Rates of 9_d._, 1_s._, and 1_s._ 2_d._ in the £. By =Alfred Stevens=. 8 pp., printed on stiff card, royal 8vo. 1_s._ net. =Fifty-four Hours' Wages Calculator.= By =H. N. Whitelaw=. Second edition, 79 pp., 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =Wheel Gearing.= Tables of Pitch Line Diameters, etc. By =A. Wildgoose= and =A. J. Orr=. 175 pp., fcap. 32mo. 2_s._ net. MISCELLANEOUS =The Atmosphere=: Its Characteristics and Dynamics. By =F. J. B. Cordeiro=. 35 illus., 129 pp., crown 4to. (_New York, 1910._) 10_s._ 6_d._ net. =Popular Engineering.= By =F. Dye=. 704 illus., 477 pp., crown 4to. (_1895._) 5_s._ net. =The Phonograph=, and how to construct it. By =W. Gillett=. 6 folding plates, 87 pp., crown 8vo. (_1892._) 5_s._ =Engineering Law.= By =A. Haring=. Demy 8vo, cloth. (_New York._) Vol. I. THE LAW OF CONTRACT. 518 pp. (_1911._) 17_s._ net. =The Gyroscope, an Experimental Study.= By =V. E. Johnson=. 34 illus., 40 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & S. SERIES, No. 22.) (_1911._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. =Particulars of Dry Docks=, Wet Docks, Wharves, etc., on the River Thames. By =C. H. Jordan=. Second edition, 7 coloured charts, 103 pp., oblong 8vo. (_1904._) 2_s._ 6_d._ net. =New Theories in Astronomy.= By =W. Stirling=. 335 pp., demy 8vo. (_1906._) 8_s._ 6_d._ net. =The American Hardware Store.= A Manual of approved methods of arranging and displaying hardware. By =R. R. Williams=. 500 illus., 448 pp., royal 8vo. (_New York, 1896._) 7_s._ 6_d._ net. =Inventions, How to Protect, Sell and Buy Them.= By =F. Wright=. 118 pp., crown 8vo. (S. & C. SERIES, No. 10.) (_New York, 1908._) 1_s._ 6_d._ net. The Journal of the Iron and Steel Institute. Edited by G. C. LLOYD, _Secretary_. Published Half-yearly, 8vo. 16_s._ net. Carnegie Scholarship Memoirs. Published Annually, 8vo. 10_s._ net. The Journal of the Institution of Electrical Engineers. Edited by P. F. ROWELL, _Secretary_. Issued in quarto parts. The number of parts will be from 12 to 16 annually. Annual Subscription, 46_s._, payable in advance. Single numbers, 3_s._ 9_d._ post free. The Proceedings of the Institution of Municipal and County Engineers. Edited by THOMAS COLE, Assoc. M. Inst. C. E. _Secretary_. Issued in monthly parts (fortnightly during April, May, June and July). Price 1_s._ 9_d._, post free, each part. Transactions of the Institution of Gas Engineers. Edited by WALTER T. DUNN, _Secretary_. Published Annually, 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net Proceedings of the International Association for Testing Materials. (English Edition.) Proceedings of 5th Congress, 18_s._ net. Proceedings of 6th Congress, 30_s._ net. Transactions of the American Institute of Chemical Engineers. Published Annually, 8vo. 30_s._ net. _Printed by_ BUTLER & TANNER, _Frome and London_. Transcriber's Notes: Missing or obscured punctuation was corrected. Typographical errors were silently corrected.
50715 ---- DE TRIBUS IMPOSTORIBUS, A. D. 1230. THE THREE IMPOSTORS TRANSLATED (with Notes and Comments) FROM A FRENCH MANUSCRIPT OF THE WORK WRITTEN IN THE YEAR 1716, WITH A DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGINAL TREATISE AND A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE VARIOUS EDITIONS BY ALCOFRIBAS NASIER, THE LATER. PRIVATELY PRINTED FOR THE SUBSCRIBERS. 1904. AN INDEX EXPURGATORIUS. The man who marks or leaves with pages bent The volume that some trusting friend has lent, Or keeps it over long, or scruples not To let its due returning be forgot; The man who guards his books with miser's care, And does not joy to lend them, and to share; The man whose shelves are dust begrimed and few, Who reads when he has nothing else to do; The man who raves of classic writers, but Is found to keep them with their leaves uncut; The man who looks on literature as news, And gets his culture from the book reviews; Who loves not fair, clean type, and margins wide-- Or loves these better than the thought inside; Who buys his books to decorate the shelf, Or gives a book he has not read himself; Who reads from priggish motives, or for looks, Or any reason save the love of books-- Great Lord, who judgest sins of all degrees, Is there no little private hell for these? Edition 352 copies. 12 on large paper. INTRODUCTION. This pamphlet in its present form is the result of an inquiry into the characters represented in a historical grade of the Ancient Accepted Scottish Rite, and the probability of their having existed at the date mentioned in the said grade. Few appeared to have any very clear notion of the relation of the characters to the period--Frederick II. being confounded with his grand-father, Frederick Barbarossa--and the date of the supposed foundation of the Order of Teutonic Knights, 1190, being placed as the date of the papacy of Oronata, otherwise Honorius III. Inquiry being made of one in authority as to the facts in the case--he being supposed to know--elicited the reply that the matter had been called to his attention some months previous by an investigator--now deceased--but the matter had been dropped. It was also surmised by the same authority that an error might have been made by one of the committee having ritualistic matter in charge--but he, having also been gathered to his fathers, was not available for evidence. It is stated that the action took place when Frederick II. was Emperor of Germany, and Honorius III. presided over spiritual conditions; but this Pope, according to Haydn's Dictionary of Dates, reigned 1216-1227, and the dissertation on the pamphlet names Gregory IX., successor to Honorius, (1227-1241) as the Pope against whom the treatise was written. The infamous book mentioned in the representation no one seemed to have any knowledge of. Inquiry made concerning the treatise at various libraries supposed to possess it, and of various individuals who might know something of it, elicited but the information that it was purely "legendary," that, "it had no existence except by title," and that "it was an item of literature entirely lost." Having been a book collector and a close reader of book catalogs for over twenty-five years, I had never noted any copy offered for sale, but a friend with the same mania for books, had seen a copy mentioned in a German catalog, and being interested in "de tribus Impostoribus" for reasons herein mentioned, had sent for and procured the same--an edition of a Latin version compiled from a Ms. 1598, with a foreword in German. The German was familiar to him, but the Latin was not available. About the same time I found in a catalog of a correspondent of mine at London, a book entitled "Les Trois Imposteurs. De Tribus Impostoribus et dissertation sur le livre des Trois Imposteurs, sm. 4to. Saec. XVIII.," and succeeded in purchasing it. The manuscript is well written, and apparently by two different hands, which would be probable from the facts set forth in the "Dissertation." A copy of the translation from the Latin is probably deposited in the library of Duke Eugene de Subaudio as set forth in the colophon at end of the manuscript. The manuscript is written in the French of the period, and is dated in the colophon as 1716. The discovery of the original Latin document is mentioned in the "Dissertation" as about 1706. It has been annotated by another hand, as shown by foot notes, and several inserted sheets containing notes in still another hand, were written evidently about 1746, as one of the sheets is a portion of a letter postmarked 4e Aout in latter year. I append a bibliography from Weller's Latin reprint of 1598 which will show that the pamphlet has "been done before"; but it will be noted that English versions are not so plenty as those in other tongues, and but one is known to have been printed in the United States. I must acknowledge my indebtedness to Doctissimus vir Harpocrates, Col. F. Montrose, and Maj. Otto Kay for valued assistance in languages with which I am not thoroughly familiar, and also to Mr. David Hutcheson, of the Library of Congress, for favors granted. Ample apologies will be found for the treatise in the several introductions quoted from various editions, and those fond of literary curiosities will certainly be gratified by its appearance in the twentieth century. A. N. BIBLIOGRAPHY. In 1846, Emil Weller published "De Tribus Impostoribus," and also a later edition in 1876, at Heilbronn, from a Latin copy of one of the only four known to be in existence and printed in 1598. The copy from which it was taken, consisting of title and forty-six leaves, quarto, is at the Royal Library at Dresden, and was purchased for one hundred gulden. The other three, according to Ebert in his "Bibliographical Lexicon," are as follows: one in the Royal Library at Paris, one in the Crevanna Library and the other in the library of Renouard. An edition was published at Rackau, in Germany, in 1598, and Thomas Campanella (1636), in his "Atheismus Triumphatus," gives the year of its first publication as 1538. Florimond Raimond (otherwise Louis Richeome,) claims to have seen a copy owned by his teacher, Peter Ramus, who died in 1572. All the talk of theological critics that the booklet was first printed in the seventeenth century, is made out of whole cloth. There is nothing modern about the edition of 1598. It may be compared, for example, with Martin Wittel's print of the last decade of the sixteenth century, by which it is claimed that it could not have been printed then, as the paper and printing of that period closely resembles that of the eighteenth century. With the exception of the religious myths, few writings of the dark ages have had as many hypotheses advanced in regard to origin as there have been regarding this one. According to John Brand it had been printed at Krakau, according to others, in Italy or Hungary as a translation of an Arabic original existing somewhere in France. William Postel mentions a tract "de Tribus Prophetis," and gives Michael Servetus, a Spanish doctor, as the author. The Capuchin Monk Joly, in Vol. III of his "Conference of Mysteries," assures us that the Huguenot, Nic. Barnaud, in 1612, on account of an issue of "de Tribus Impostoribus," was excommunicated as its author. Johann Mueller, in his "Besiegten Atheismus," (Conquered Atheism), mentions a certain Nachtigal who published at Hague, in 1614, "De Trib. Imp.," and was therefore exiled. Mosheim and Rousset accuse Frederick II as the author with the assistance of his Chancellor, Petrus de Vineis. Vineis, however, declares himself opposed even to the fundamental principles of the book, and in his "Epist. Lib. 1, ch. 31, p. 211," says he never had any idea of it. Others place the authorship with Averroes, Peter Arretin and Petrus Pomponatius. Heinrich Ernst accuses the above mentioned Postel. Postel attributes it to Servetus, who, in turn, places it at the door of the Huguenot Barnaud. The instigator of the treatise, it is claimed, should have been Julius Cesar Vanini, who was burned at Toulouse in 1619, or Ryswick, who suffered at the stake in Rome in 1612. Other persons accused of the authorship are Macchiavelli, Rabelais, Erasmus, Milton (John, born 1608,) a Mahometan named Merula, Dolet, and Giordano Bruno. According to Campanella, to whom the authorship was attributed occasionally, Muret, or Joh. Franz. Poggio, were responsible. Browne says it was Bernhard Ochini, and Maresius lays it to Johann Boccaccio. The "three cheats" are Moses, Jesus and Mahomet, but the tracts of each of the latter alleged authors treat only of Moses, of whom they say that his assertions in Genesis will not hold water, and cannot be proved. Weller, in his edition of 1876, speaking of the copy of 1598, says that this issue should never be compared with any of the foregoing. Many authors have written "de Tribus Impostoribus" because they had some special object in view; for instance, John Bapt. Morinus, when he edited, under the name of Vincentius Panurgius, in Paris, 1654, an argument against Gassendi, Neure, and Bernier. Joh. Evelyn with a "Historia de tribus hujus seculi famosis Impostoribus," Padre Ottomano, Mahomed Bei, otherwise Joh. Mich. Cigala, and Sabbatai Sevi (English 1680, German 1669,) [1] Christian Kortholt "de Tribus Impostoribus Magnus," (Kiel 1680 and Hamburg 1701,) against Herbert, Hobbes and Spinosa, Hadrian Beverland, Perini del Vago, Equitis de Malta, "Epistolium ad Batavum in Brittania hospitem de tribus Impostoribus," (Latin and English 1709.) Finally, Michael Alberti, under the name of Andronicus, published a "Tractatus Medico-historicus de tribus Impostoribus," which he named the three great Tempters of Humanity: 1. Tea and Coffee. 2. Laziness. 3. Home apothecaries. Cosmopoli Bey (Peter Martin Roman), issued at Russworn in Rostock in 1731, and a new edition of same treatise--De Trib. Imp.--1738 and 1756. For a long time scholars confused the genuine Latin treatise with a later one. De la Monnoye fabricated a long dissertation in which he denied the existence of the original Latin edition, but received a well merited refutation at the hands of P. F. Arpe. The false book is French--"La vie et l'esprit de Mr. Benoit Spinoza." [2] The author of the first part was Hofrath Vroes, in Hague, and the second was written by Dr. Lucas. It made its first appearance at Hague 1719, and later in 1721, under the title "de Tribus Impostoribus," des Trois Imposteurs. Frankfort-on-the-Main at the expense of the Translator (i. e. Rotterdam.) Richard la Selve prepared a third edition under the original title of "The Life of Spinoza," by one of his Disciples. Hamburgh (really in Holland,) 1735. In 1768 there was printed by M. M. Rey, at Amsterdam, a new edition called a "Treatise of the Three Impostors;" immediately after another edition appeared at Yverdoner 1768, another in Holland 1775, and a later one in Germany 1777. The contents of "L'esprit de Spinoza" (German) by Spinoza II, or Subiroth Sopim--Rome, by Widow Bona Spes 5770--(Vieweg in Berlin 1787,) are briefly Chap. I, Concerning God. Chap. II, Reasons why men have created an invisible Being which is commonly called God. Chap. III, What the word Religion signifies, and how and why so many of these Religions have crept into the world. Chap. IV, Evident truths. Chap. V, Of the Soul. Chap. VI, Of Ghosts, Demons, etc. Then follows fifteen chapters which are not in the treatise (? Edition 1598.) The following became known by reason of peculiarities of their diction: 1. Ridiculum et imposturae in omni hominum religione, scriptio paradoxa, quam ex autographo gallico Victoris Amadei Verimontii ob summam rei dignitatem in latinum sermonem transtulit ��� 1746. Which according to Masch consists of from five to six sheets and follows the general contents, but not in the order of the original edition. 2. A second. Quaedam deficiunt, s. fragmentum de libro de tribus impostoribus. Fifty-one pages is a fragment. 3. One mentioned by Gottsched. De impostoris religionum breve. Compendium descriptum ab exemplari MSto. quod in Bibliotheca Jo. Fried. Mayeri, Berolini Ao. 1716, publice distracta deprehensum et a Principe Eugenio de Sabaudio 80 Imperialibus redemptum fuit. (forty-three pages.) The greater part of the real book in thirty-one paragraphs, the ending of which is Communes namque demonstrationes, quae publicantur, nec certae, nec evidentes, sunt, et res dubias per alias saepe magias dubias probant, adeo ut exemplo eorum, qui circulum currunt, ad terminum semper redeant, a quo currere inceperunt. Finis. [3] A German translation of this is said to be in existence. 4. According to a newspaper report of 1716, there also should exist an edition which begins: Quamvis omnium hominem intersit nosse veritatem, rari tamen boni illi qui eam norunt, etc., [4] and ends, Qui veritatis amantes sunt, multum solatii inde capient, et hi sunt, quibus placere gestimus, nil curantes mancipia, quae praejudicia oraculorum--infallibilium loco venerantur. 5. Straube in Vienna made a reprint of the edition of 1598 in 1753. 6. A new reprint is contained in a pamphlet edited by C. C. E. Schmid and almost entirely confiscated, entitled: Zwei seltene antisupernaturalistische manuscripte. Two rare anti-supernaturalistic manuscripts. (Berlin, Krieger in Giessen, 1792.) 7. There recently appeared through W. F. Genthe an edition, De impostura religionum compendium s. liber de tribus impostoribus, Leipsic, 1833. 8. Finally, through Gustav Brunet of Bordeaux an edition founded upon the text of the 1598 edition was produced with the title, de Tribus Impostoribus, MDIIC. Latin text collated from the copy of the Duke de la Valliere, now in the Imperial Library; [5] enlarged with different readings from several manuscripts, etc., and philologic and bibliographical notes by Philomneste Junior, Paris, 1861 (?1867). Only 237 copies printed, and is out of print and rare. 9. An Italian translation of the same appeared in 1864 by Daelli in Milan with title as above. 10. A Spanish edition also exists taken from the same source and under the same title. London (Burdeos) 1823. Note. All the preceding Bibliography is from the edition of Emil Weller, Heilbronn 1876.--A. N. The only edition known to have been printed in the United States was entitled "The Three Impostors." Translated (with notes and illustrations) from the French edition of the work, published at Amsterdam, 1776. Republished by G. Vale, Beacon Office, 3 Franklin Square, New York, 1846, 84pp. 12o. A copy is in the Congressional Library at Washington. From this I transcribe the following notes: NOTE BY THE AMERICAN PUBLISHER. We publish this valuable work, for the reasons contained in the following Note, of which we approve: NOTE BY THE BRITISH PUBLISHER. The following little book I present to the reader without any remarks on the different opinions relative to its antiquity; as the subject is amply discussed in the body of the work, and constitutes one of its most interesting and attractive features. The Edition from which the present is translated was brought me from Paris by a distinguished defender of Civil and Religious Liberty: and as my friend had an anxiety from a thorough conviction of its interest and value, to see it published in the English Language, I have from like feelings brought it before the public, and I am convinced that it is eminently calculated to promote the cause of Freedom, Justice and Morality. J. Myles. PREFACE BY THE TRANSLATOR. The Translator of the following little treatise deems it necessary to say a few words as to the object of its publication. It is given to the world, neither with a view to advocate Scepticism, nor to spread Infidelity, but simply to vindicate the right of private judgment. No human being is in a position to look into the heart, or to decide correctly as to the creed or conduct of his fellow mortals; and the attributes of the Deity are so far beyond the grasp of limited reason, that man must become a God himself before he can comprehend them. Such being the case, surely all harsh censure of each other's opinions and actions ought to be abandoned; and every one should so train himself as to be enabled to declare with the humane and manly philosopher "Homo sum, nihil humani me alienum puto." Dundee, September 1844. The Vale production is evidently translated from an edition derived from the Latin manuscript which is the basis of the translation given in this volume. The variations in the text of each not being important, but simply due to the different modes of expression of the translators--the ideas conveyed being the same. The Treatise in Vale's edition concludes with the following: "Happy the man who, studying Nature's laws, Through known effects can trace the secret cause; His mind possessing in a quiet state, Fearless of Fortune, and resigned to Fate." --Dryden's Virgil. Georgics Book II, l. 700. There is also in the Library of Congress a volume entitled "Traité des Trois Imposteurs." En Suisse de l'imprimerie philosophique--1793. Boards 3 1/2 × 5 3/4 inches, containing the Treatise proper 112 pp. Sentimens sur le traite des trois imposteurs, (De la Monnaye) 32 pp. Response a la dissertation de M. de la Monnaye 19 pp. signed J. L. R. L. and dated at Leyden 1 Jan., 1716, to which this note is appended: "This letter is from Sieur Pierre Frederic Arpe, of Kiel, in Holstein, author of the apology of Vanini, printed at Rotterdam in 8o, 1712." The letter contains the account of the discovery of the original Latin manuscript at Frankfort-on-the-Main, in substance much the same as the translation given in this edition. In the copy at the Congressional Library, I find the following manuscript notes which may be rendered as follows: "Voltaire doubted the existence of this work, this was in 1767. See his letter to his Highness Monseigneur The Prince of ----. Letter V, Vol. 48 of his works, p. 312." See Barbier Dict. des ouv. anon. Nos. 18250, 19060, 21612. De Tribus Impostoribus. Anon. L'esprit de Spinosa trad. du latin par Vroes. In connection with this latter note, and observing the name written at end of the colophon of the manuscript from which the present edition is translated, it is probable that this same Vroese was the author of another translation. Another remarkable copy is contained in the Library of Congress, the title page of which is displayed as follows: TRAITÉ DES TROIS IMPOSTEURS DES RELIGIONS DOMINANTES ET DU CULTE d'apres l'analyse conforme à l'histoire. CONTENANT nombre d'observations morales, analogues à celles mises à l'ordre du jour, pour l'affermissement de la République, sa gloire, et l'édification des peuples de tous les pays. ORNÉ DE TROIS GRAVURES. À PHILADELPHIE sous l'auspices du général WASHINGTHON ET SE TROUVE A PARIS chez le citoyen MERCIER, homme de lettres, rue du Cocq Honoré, No. 120, LONDON, at M. Miller, libryre, Boon Street, PICCADELLY. M.DCC.XCVI. Note.--This edition has undoubtedly been translated from the original Latin manuscript.--A. N. Translation. Treatise of the Three Impostors of the governing Religions and worship, after an examination conformable to history, containing a number of moral observations, analogous to those placed in the order of the day for the support of the republic, its glory, and the edification of the people of all countries. Ornamented with three engravings. At Philadelphia under the auspices of General Washington, and may be found at Paris at the house of Citizen Mercier (Claude Francois Xavier [6]), man of letters, 120 Cocq Honoré street, and at London at Mr. Miller's, bookseller, Boon street, Piccadelly, 1796. On the following page may be found the following: LE PEUPLE FRANÇAIS RECONNANT L'ÊTRE SUPRÊME L'IMMORTALITÉ DE L'AME ET LA LIBERTÉ DES CULTES ---- [7] TRAITÉ DES Religions Dominantes [8] Chapter I. Concerning God, 6 paragraphs. Chapter II. Reasons, etc., 11 paragraphs. Chapter III. Religious, 9 paragraphs. "Les prêtres ne sont pas ce qu'un vain peuple pense Notre crédulité fait toute leur science." Priests are not what vain people think, Our credulity makes all their science. Chapter IV. Moses, 2 paragraphs. Chapter V. Jesus Christ, 10 paragraphs. Paragraph 2. Politics; paragraph 6. Morals. Chapter VI. Mahomet, 2 paragraphs. Chapter VII. Evident Truths, 6 paragraphs. Chapter VIII. The Soul, 7 paragraphs. Chapter IX. Demons, 7 paragraphs. Facing page twenty-seven is a medallion copper plate of Moses, around which are these words (translated): "Moses saw God in the burning bush," and beneath the following from Voltaire's Pucelle (translated): Alone on the summit of the mysterious mount As he desired, he closed his fortieth year. Then suddenly he appeared upon the plain With buck's horns [9] shining on his forehead. Which brilliant miracle in the mind of the philosopher Created a prompt effect." In a note to par. II. occur the following lines which translated read: "How many changes a revolution makes: Heaven has brought us forth in happy time To see the world----Here the weak Italian Is frightened at the sight of a stole: The proud Frenchman astonished at nothing Boldly goes to defy the Pope at his capital And the grand Turk in turban, like a good Christian, Recites the prayers of his faith And prays to God for the pagan Arab, Having no thought of any kind of expedient Nor means to destroy altars and idol worship. The Supreme Being his only and sole support, Does not exact for offering a single coin From any sect, from Jew nor plebeian: What need has He of Temple or archbishop? The heart of the just and the general good Shines like a brilliant sun on the halo of glory." Then follows a "Bouquet for the Pope": "Thou whom flatterers have invested with a vain title, Shalt thou at this late day become the arbiter of Europe? Charitable pontiff, and friend of humanity, Having so many sovereigns as fathers of families, The successors of Christ, in the midst of the sanctuary Have they not placed unblushingly, incest and adultery? Be this the last of imposture and thy last sigh. Do thyself more honor, esteem and pleasure, Than all the monuments erected to the glory Of thy predecessors in the temple of memory. Let them read on thy tomb 'he was worthy of love, The father of the Church and oracle of the day.'" On the following page is a copper plate profile portrait of Pius VI. surrounded by the words "Senatus Populus Que Romanus." At the side Principis Ecclesiae dotes vis Cernere Magni. (Senate and People of Rome--Prince of the Church endowed with power and great wisdom.) Beneath: "The talents of the learned and the virtues of the wise, A noble and beneficent manner with which all are charmed, Depict much better than this image The true portrait of Pius VI." Facing page fifty-one is a copper plate portrait of Mahomet, and beneath this tribute: "Know you not yet, weak and superb man, That the humble insect hidden beneath a leaf And the imperious eagle who flies to heaven's dome, Amount to nothing in the eyes of the Eternal. All men are equal: not birth but virtue Distinguishes them apart." Then there are inserted a number of verses, some of the titles reading: "Homage to the Supreme Being." "Voltaire Admitted to Heaven." "Homage to the Eternal Father." "Bouquet to the Archbishop of Paris." "Infinite Mercy--Consolation for Sinners." "Lots of Room in Heaven." "The Holy Spirit Absent from Heaven," etc. Concluding with "A Picture of France at the Time of the Revolution." "Nobility without souls, a fanatical clergy. Frightful tax gatherers gnawing a plucked people. Faith and customs a prey to designing persons. A price set upon the head of the Chancellor (Maupeou). The skeleton of a perfidious Senate. Not daring to punish a parricidal conspiracy. O, my country! O, France! Thy miseries Have even drawn tears from Rome. [10] If you have no Republic, and no pure legislators Like exist in America, to deliver you from the oppression Of a tyrannous empire of knaves, brigands and robbers; Like the British cabinet and the skillful Pitt, chief of flatterers, Who with his magic lantern fascinates even the wise ones. This clique will soon be seen to fall, if the French become the conquerors Of this ancient slavery, and show themselves the proud protectors Of their musical Carmagnole. In the name of kings and emperors, how much iniquity and horror Which are recorded in history, cause the reader to shudder with fright. The entrance of friends in Belgium, to the eyes of those who know, Is it not an unique epoch? And this most flattering tie, sustained by a heroic compact, Will be the desire of all hearts." À BOSTON under the protection of Congress. Bound in this volume is a pamphlet entitled "La Fable de Christ devoilée." Paris: Franklin Press. 75 Rue de Clery. 2nd year of the Republic. Also, "Éloge non-funèbre de Jesus et du Christianisme. Printed on the débris of the Bastille, and the funeral pile of the Inquisition. 2nd year of Liberty, and of Christ 1791." Another closes the volume: "Lettres Philosophique sur St. Paul: sur sa doctrine, politique, morale, & réligieuse, & sur plusieurs points de la réligion chrétienne considerées politiquement." (J. P. Brissot de Warville.) Translated from the English by the philosopher de Ferney and found in the portfolio of M. V. his ancient secretary. Neuchatel en Suisse 1783. Note translated from the edition "En Suisse, de l'imprimerie philosophique," 1793. In a response to M. de la Monnoye, who laboriously endeavored to refute the existence of the treatise entitled "The Three Impostors," and which reply in addition to M. de la Monnoye's arguments appear in connection with some of the translations of the treatise, occurs the following introduction to the account of the discovery of the original manuscript: "I have by me a more certain means of overturning this dissertation of M. de la Monnoye, when I inform him that I have read this celebrated little work and that I have it in my library. I will give you and the public an account of the manner in which I discovered it, and as it is in my possession I will subjoin a short but faithful description of it." Here follows a summary of the contents and the Dissertation, in substance the same as our manuscript; the response concluding as follows: "Such is the anatomy of this celebrated work. I might have given it in a manner more extended and more minute; but besides that this letter is already too long, I think that enough has been said to give insight into the nature of its contents. A thousand other reasons which you will well enough understand, have prevented me from entering upon it to so great length as I could have done; "Est modus in rebus." [11] "Now although this book were ready to be printed [12] with the preface in which I have given its history, and its discovery, with some conjectures as to its origin, and a few remarks which may be placed at its conclusion, yet I do not believe that it will live to see the day when men will be compelled all at once to quit their opinions and their imaginations, as they have quitted their syllogisms, their canons, and their other antiquated modes. As for me I will not expose myself to the Theological stylus [13]--which I fear as much as Fra-Poula feared the Roman stylus--to afford to a few learned men the pleasure of reading this little treatise; but neither will I be so superstitious, on my death bed, as to cause it to be thrown into the flames, which we are informed was done by Salvius, the Swedish ambassador, at the peace of Munster. Those who come after me may do what seems to them good--they can not disturb me in the tomb. Before I descend to that, I remain with much respect, your most obedient servant, J. L. R. L. "Leyden, 1st January, 1716." This letter was written by Mr. Pierre Frederick Arpe, of Kiel, in Holstein; the author of an apology for Vanini, printed in octavo at Rotterdam, 1712. DISSERTATION ON THE BOOK OF THE THREE IMPOSTORS. More than four hundred years have elapsed since this little treatise was first mentioned, the title of which has always caused it to be qualified as impious, profane and worthy of the fire. I am convinced that none of those who have mentioned it have read it, and after having examined it carefully, it can only be said that it is written with as much discretion as the matter would allow to a man persuaded of the falsehood of the things which he attacked, and protected by a powerful prince, under whose direction he wrote. There have been but few scholars whose religious beliefs were dubious, who have not been credited with the authorship of this treatise. Averroes, a famous Arabian commentator on Aristotle's works, and celebrated for his learning, was the first to whom this production was attributed. He lived about the middle of the twelfth century when the "three impostors" were first spoken of. He was not a Christian, as he treated their religion as "the Impossible," nor a Jew, whose law he called "a Religion for Children," nor a Mahometan, for he denominated their belief "a Religion for Hogs." He finally died a Philosopher, that is to say, without having subscribed to the opinions of the vulgar, and that was sufficient to publish him as the enemy of the law makers of the three Religions that he had scorned. Jean Bocala, an Italian scholar of a happy disposition, and consequently not much imbued with bigotry, flourished in the middle of the fourteenth century. A fable that he ventured in one of his works, concerning "Three Rings," has been regarded as evidence of this execrable book whose author was looked for, and this was considered sufficient to attribute the authorship to him long after his death. Michael Servetus, burned at Geneva (1553) by the pitiless persecution of Mr. John Calvin, he not having subscribed to either the Trinity or the Redeemer, it became proper to attribute to him the production of this impious volume. Etienne Dolit, a printer at Paris, and who ranked among the learned, was led to the stake--to which he had been condemned as a Calvinist in 1543--with a courage comparable to that of the first martyrs. He therefore merited to be treated as an atheist, and was honored as the author of the pamphlet against the "Three Impostors." Lucilio Vanini, a Neapolitan, and the most noted atheist of his time, if his enemies may be believed, fairly proved before his judges--however he may have been convinced--the truth of a Providence, and consequently a God. It sufficed however for the persecution of his enemies, the Parliament of Toulouse, who condemned him to be burned as an atheist, and also to merit the distinction of having composed, or at least having revived, the book in question. I am not sure but what Ochini and Postel, Pomponiac and Poggio the Florentine, and Campanella, all celebrated for some particular opinion condemned by the Church of their time, were for that reason accused as atheists, and also adjudged without trouble, the authors of the little truth for whom a parent was sought. All that famous critics have published from time to time of this book has excited the curiosity of the great and wise to determine the author, but without avail. I believe that several treatises printed with the title "de Tribus Impostoribus," such as that of Kortholt against Spinosa, Hobbes and the Baron Cherbourg; that of the false Panurge against Messieurs Gastardi, de Neure and Bernier have furnished many opportunities for an infinity of half-scholars who only speak from hearsay, and who often judge a book by the first line of the title. I have, like many others who have examined this work, done so in a superficial manner. Though I am a delver in antiquities, and a decipherer of manuscript, chance having caused the pamphlet to fall into my hands at one time, I avow that I gave neither thought to the production nor to its author. Some business affairs having taken me to Frankfort-on-the-Main about the month of April, (1706), that is about fifteen days after the Fair, I called on a friend named Frecht, a Lutheran theological student, whom I had known in Paris. One day I went to his house to ask him to take me to a bookseller where he could serve me as interpreter. We called on the way on a Jew who furnished me with money and who accompanied us. Being engaged in looking over a catalog at the book store, a German officer entered the shop, and said to the bookseller without any form of compliment, "If among all the devils I could find one to agree with you, I would still go and look for another dealer." The bookseller replied that "500 Rix dollars was an excessive price, and that he ought to be satisfied with the 450 that he offered." The officer told him to "go to the Devil," as he would do nothing of the sort, and was about to leave. Frecht, who recognized him as a friend, stopped him and having renewed his acquaintance, was curious to know what bargain he had concluded with the bookseller. The officer carelessly drew from his pocket a packet of parchment tied by a cord of yellow silk. "I wanted," said he, "500 Rix dollars to satisfy me for three manuscripts which are in this package, but Mr. Bookseller does not wish to give but 450." Frecht asked if he might see the curiosities. The officer took them from his pocket, and the Jew and myself who had been merely spectators now became interested, and approached Frecht, who held the three books. The first which Frecht opened was an Italian imprint of which the title was missing, and was supplied by another written by hand which read "Specchia della Bestia Triomphante." The book did not appear of ancient date, and had on the title neither year nor name of printer. We passed to the second, which was a manuscript without title, the first page of which commenced "OTHONI illustrissimo amico meo charissimo. F. I. s. d." This embraced but two lines, after which followed a letter of which the commencement was "Quod de tribus famosissimis Nationum Deceptoribus in ordinem. Justu. meo digesti Doctissimus ille vir, que cum Sermonem de illa re in Museo meo habuisti exscribi curavi atque codicem illum stilo aeque, vero ac puro scriptum ad te ut primum mitto, etenim ipsius per legendi te accipio cupidissimum." The other manuscript was also Latin, and without title like the other. It commenced with these words--from Cicero if I am not mistaken: "An. I. liber de Nat. Deor. Qui Deos esse dixerunt tantu sunt in Varietate et dissentione constituti ut eorum molestum sit dinumerare sententias. Altidum freri profecto potest ut eorum nulla, alterum certi non potest ut plus unum vera fit. Summi quos in Republica obtinnerat honores orator ille Romanus, ea que quam servare famam Studiote curabat, in causa fuere quod in Concione Deos non ansus sit negare quamquam in contesta Philosophorum, etc." We paid but little attention to the Italian production, which only interested our Jew, who assured us that it was an invective against Religion. We examined several phrases of the latter by which we mutually agreed that it was a system of Demonstrated Atheism. The second, which we have mentioned, attracted our entire attention, and Frecht having persuaded his friend, whose name was Tausendorff, not to take less than 500 Rix dollars, we left the bookseller's shop, and Frecht, who had his own ideas, took us to his inn, where he proposed to his friend to empty a bottle of good wine together. Never did a German decline a like proposition, so Frecht immediately ordered the wine, and asked Tausendorff to tell us how these manuscripts fell into his possession. After enjoying his portion of six bottles of old Moselle, he told us that after the victory at Hochstadt [14] and the flight of the Elector of Bavaria, he was one of those who entered Munich, and in the palace of His Highness, he went from room to room until he reached the library. Here his eyes fell by chance on the package of parchments with the silk cord, and believing them to be important papers or curiosities, he could not resist the temptation of putting them in his pocket. He was not deceived when he opened the package and convinced himself. This recital was accompanied by many soldier-like digressions, as the wine had a little disarranged the judgment of Tausendorff. Frecht, who, during the story, perused the manuscript, took the chance of a refusal by asking his friend to allow him to take the book until the next day. Tausendorff, whom the wine had made generous, consented to the request of Frecht, but he exacted a terrible oath that he would neither copy it or cause it to be done, promising to come for it on Sunday and empty some more bottles of wine, which he found to his taste. This obliging officer had no sooner left than we commenced to decipher it. The writing was so small, full of abbreviations, and without punctuation, that we were nearly two hours in reading the first page, but as soon as we were accustomed to the method we commenced to read it more easily. I found it so accurate and written with so much care, that I proposed to Frecht an equivocal method of making a copy without violating the oath which he had taken: which method was to make a translation. The conscience of a theologian did not but find difficulties in such proposal, but I removed them as I could, assuming the sin myself, and in the end he consented to work on the translation which was finished before the time fixed by Tausendorff. This is the way in which this book came into our hands. Many would have desired to possess the original but we were not rich enough to buy it. The bookseller had a commission from a Prince of the House of Saxony, who knew that it had been taken from the library at Munich, and he was to spare no effort to secure it, if he found it, by paying the 500 Rix dollars to Tausendorff who went away several days after, having regaled us in his turn. Passing to the origin of the book, and its author, one can hardly give an account of either only by consulting the book itself in which but little is found except for the base of conjecture. There is only a letter at the beginning, and which is written in another character from the rest of the book, which gives any light. We find it addressed OTHONI, Illustrissimo. The place where the manuscript was found, and the name OTHO put together warrants the belief that it was addressed to the Illustrious Otho, lord of Bavaria. This prince was grandson of Otho, the Great; Count of Schiren and Witelspach from whom the House of Bavaria and the Palatine had their origin. The Emperor Frederick Barbarossa [15] had given him Bavaria for his fidelity, after having taken it from Henry the Lion to punish him for his inconsistency in taking the part of his enemies. Louis I. succeeded his father, Otho the Great, and left Bavaria--in the possession of which he had been disturbed by Henry the Lion--to his son Otho, surnamed the Illustrious, who assured his possession by wedding the daughter of Henry. This happened about the year 1230, when Frederick II., Emperor of Germany, returned from Jerusalem, where, at the solicitation of Pope Gregory IX., he had pursued the war against the Saracens, and from whence he returned irritated to excess against the Holy Father who had incensed his army against him, as well as the Templars and the Patriarch of Jerusalem, until the Emperor refused to obey the Pope. Otho the Illustrious recognizing the obligations that his family were under to the family of the Emperor, took his part and remained firmly attached to him, notwithstanding all the vicissitudes of fortune of Frederick. Why these historical reminiscences? To sustain the conjecture that it was to this Otho the Illustrious that this copy of the pamphlet of the Three Impostors was addressed. By whom? This is why we are led to believe that the F. I. s. d. which follows L'amico meo carissimo, and which we interpret FREDERICUS. Imperator salutem Domino. Thus this would be by The Emperor Frederick II., son of Henry IV. and grandson of Frederick Barbarossa, who, succeeding to their Empire, had at the same time inherited the hatred of the Roman Pontiffs. [16] Those who have read the history of the Church and that of the Empire, will recall with what pride and arrogance the indolent Alexander III. placed his foot on the neck of Frederick Barbarossa, who came to him to sue for peace. Who does not know the evil that the Holy See did to his son Henry VI., against whom his own wife took up arms at the persuasion of the Pope? At last Frederick II. uniting in himself all the resolution which was wanting in his father and grandfather, saw the purpose of Gregory IX., who seemed to have marshalled on his side all the hatred of Alexander, Innocent and Honorius against his Imperial Majesty. One brought the steel of persecution, and the other the lightning of excommunication, and furiously they vied with each other in circulating infamous libels. This, it seems to me, is warrant sufficient to apply these happenings to the belief that this book was by order of the Emperor, who was incensed against religion by the vices of its Chief, and written by the Doctissimus vir, who is mentioned in the letter as having composed this treatise, and which consequently owes its existence not so much to a search for truth, as to a spirit of hatred and implacable animosity. This conjecture may be further confirmed by remarking that this book was never mentioned only since the régime of that Emperor, and even during his reign it was attributed him, since Pierre des Vignes, his secretary, endeavored to cast this false impression on the enemies of his master, saying that they circulated it to render him odious. Now to determine the Doctissimus vir who is the author of the book in question. First, it is certain that the epoch of the book was that which we have endeavored to prove. Second, that it was encouraged by those accused of its authorship, possibly excepting Averroes, who died before the birth of Frederick II. All the others lived a long time, even entire centuries after the composition of this work. I admit that it is difficult to determine the author only by marking the period when the book first made its appearance, and in whatever direction I turn, I find no one to whom it could more probably be attributed than Pierre des Vignes whom I have mentioned. If we had not his tract "De poteste Imperiali," his other epistles suffice to show with what zeal he entered into the resentment of Frederick II. (whose Secretary he was) against the Holy See. Those who have spoken of him, Ligonius, Trithemus and Rainaldi, furnish such an accurate description of him, his condition and his spirit, that after considering this I cannot remark but that this evidence favors my conjecture. Again, as I have remarked, he himself spoke of this book in his epistles, and he endeavored to accuse the enemies of his master to lessen the clamor made to encourage the belief that this Prince was the author. As he had taken the greater part, he did not greatly exert himself to lessen the injurious noise, so that if the accusation was strengthened by passing for a long time from mouth to mouth it would not fall from the Master on his Secretary, who was probably more capable of the production than a great Emperor, always occupied with the clamors of war and always in fear of the thunders of the Vatican. In one word, the Emperor, however valiant and resolute, had no time to become a scholar like Pierre des Vignes, who had given all the necessary attention to his studies, and who owed his position and the affection of his Master entirely to his learning. I believe that we can conclude from all this, that this little book Tribus famosissimus Nationum Deceptoribus, for that is its true title, was composed after the year 1230 by command of the Emperor Frederick II. in hatred of the Court of Rome: and it is quite apparent that Pierre des Vignes, Secretary to the Emperor, was the author. [17] This is all that I deem proper for a preface to this little treatise, and as it contains many naughty allusions, to prevent that in the future, it may not be again attributed to those who perhaps never entertained such ideas. Frederick Emperor to the very Illustrious Otho my very faithful Friend, Greeting: I have taken the trouble to have copied the Treatise which was made concerning the Three Famous Impostors, by the learned man by whom you were entertained on this subject, in my study, and though you have not requested it, I send you the manuscript entire, in which the purity of style equals the truth of the matter, for I know with what interest you desired to read it, and also I am persuaded that nothing could please you more. It is not the first time that I have overcome my cruel enemies, and placed my foot on the neck of the Roman Hydra whose skin is not more red than the blood of the millions of men that its fury has sacrificed to its abominable arrogance. Be assured that I will neglect nothing to have you understand that I will either triumph or perish in the attempt; for whatever reverses may happen to me, I will not, like my predecessors, bend my knee before them. I hope that my sword, and the fidelity of the members of the Empire; your advice and your assistance will contribute not a little. But nothing would add more if all Germany could be inspired with the sentiments of the Doctor--the author of this book. This is much to be desired, but where are those capable of accomplishing such a project? I recommend to you our common interests, live happy. I shall always be your friend. F. I. TREATISE OF THE THREE IMPOSTORS. [18] CHAPTER I. Of God. I. However important it may be for all men to know the Truth, very few, nevertheless, are acquainted with it, because the majority are incapable of searching it themselves, or perhaps, do not wish the trouble. Thus we must not be astonished if the world is filled with vain and ridiculous opinions, and nothing is more capable of making them current than ignorance, which is the sole source of the false ideas that exist regarding the Divinity, the soul, and the spirit, and all the errors depending thereon. The custom of being satisfied with born prejudice has prevailed, and by following this custom, mankind agrees in all things with persons interested in supporting stubbornly the opinions thus received, and who would speak otherwise did they not fear to destroy themselves. II. What renders the evil without remedy, is, that after having established these silly ideas of God, they teach the people to receive them without examination. They take great care to impress them with aversion for philosophers, fearing that the Truth which they teach will alienate them. The errors in which the partisans of these absurdities have been plunged, have thrived so well that it is dangerous to combat them. It is too important for these impostors that the people remain in this gross and culpable ignorance than to allow them to be disabused. Thus they are constrained to disguise the truth, or to be sacrificed to the rage of false prophets and selfish souls. III. If the people could comprehend the abyss in which this ignorance casts them, they would doubtless throw off the yoke of these venal minds, since it is impossible for Reason to act without immediately discovering the Truth. It is to prevent the good effects that would certainly follow, that they depict it as a monster incapable of inspiring any good sentiment, and however we may censure in general those who are not reasonable, we must nevertheless be persuaded that Truth is quite perverted. These enemies of Truth fall also into such perpetual contradictions that it is difficult to perceive what their real pretensions are. In the meanwhile it is true that Common Sense is the only rule that men should follow, and the world should not be prevented from making use of it. We may try to persuade, but those who are appointed to instruct, should endeavor to rectify false reasoning and efface prejudices, then will the people open their eyes gradually until they become susceptible of Truth, and learn that God is not all that they imagine. IV. To accomplish this, wild speculation is not necessary, neither is it required to deeply penetrate the secrets of Nature. Only a little good sense is needed to see that God is neither passionate nor jealous, that justice and mercy are false titles attributed to him, and that nothing of what the Prophets and Apostles have said constitutes his nature nor his essence. In effect, to speak without disguise and to state the case properly, it is certain that these doctors were neither more clever or better informed than the rest of mankind, but far from that, what they say is so gross that it must be the people only who would believe them. The matter is self-evident, but to make it more clear, let us see if they are differently constituted than other men. V. As to their birth and the ordinary functions of life, it is agreed that they possessed nothing above the human; that they were born of man and woman and lived the same as ourselves. But for mind, it must be that God favored them more than other men, for they claimed an understanding more brilliant than others. We must admit that mankind has a leaning toward blindness, because it is said that God loved the prophets more than the rest of mankind, that he frequently communicated with them, and he believed them also of good faith. Now if this condition was sensible, and without considering that all men resembled each other, and that they each had a principle equal in all, it was pretended that these prophets were of extraordinary attainments and were created expressly to utter the oracles of God. But further, if they had more wit than common, and more perfect understanding, what do we find in their writings to oblige us to have this opinion of them? The greater part of their writings is so obscure that it is not understood, and put together in such a poor manner that we can hardly believe that they comprehended it themselves, and that they must have been very ignorant impostors. That which causes this belief of them is that they boasted of receiving directly from God all that they announced to the people--an absurd and ridiculous belief--and avowing that God only spoke to them in dreams. Dreams are quite natural, and a person must be quite vain or senseless to boast that God speaks to him at such a time, and when faith is added, he must be quite credulous since there is no evidence that dreams are oracles. Suppose even that God manifested himself by dreams, by visions, or in any other way, are we obliged to believe a man who may deceive himself, and which is worse, who is inclined to lie? Now we see that under the ancient law they had for prophets none more esteemed than at the present day. Then when the people were tired of their sophistry, which often tended to turn them from obedience to their legitimate Ruler, they restrained them by various punishments, just as Jesus was overwhelmed because he had not, like Moses, [19] an army at his back to sustain his opinions. Added to that, the Prophets were so in the habit of contradicting each other that among four hundred not one reliable one was to be found. [20] It is even certain that the aim of their prophecies, as well as the laws of the celebrated legislators were to perpetuate their memories by causing mankind to believe that they had private conference with God. Most political objects have been projected in such manner. However, such tricks have not always been successful for those, who--with the exception of Moses--had not the means of providing for their safety. VI. This being determined, let us examine the ideas which the Prophets had of God, and we will smile at their grossness and contradictions. To believe them, God is a purely corporeal being. Micah sees him seated. Daniel clothed in white and in the form of an old man, and Ezekiel like a fire. So much for the Old Testament, now for the New. The disciples of J. C. imagined the Holy Spirit in the figure of a dove; the apostles, in the form of tongues of fire, and St. Paul, as a light which dazzled the sight unto blindness. To show their contradictory opinions, Samuel, (I. ch. 15, v. 29), believed that God never repented of his own resolution. Again, Jeremiah, (ch. 18, v. 10), says that God repented of a resolve he had taken. Joel, (ch. 2, v. 13), says that he only repents of the evil he has done to mankind. Genesis, (ch. 4, v. 7), informs us that man is prone to evil, but that He has nothing for him but blessings. On the contrary, St. Paul, (Romans, ch. 9, v. 10), says that men have no command of concupiscence except by the grace and particular calling of God. These are the noble sentiments that these good people have of God, and what they would have us believe. Sentiments, however, entirely sensible, and quite material as we see, and yet they say that God has nothing in common with matter, is a sensible and material being, and that he is something incomprehensible to our understanding. I should like to be informed how these contradictions may be harmonized, and how, under such visible and palpable conditions it is proper to believe them. Again, how can we accept the testimony of a people so clownish that they, notwithstanding all the artifices of Moses, should imagine a calf to be their God! But not considering the dreams of a race raised in servitude, and among the superstitious, we can agree that ignorance has produced credulity, and credulity falsehood, from whence arises all the errors which exist today. CHAPTER II. Reasons which have caused mankind to Create for themselves an Invisible Being which has been commonly Called God. I. Those who ignore physical causes have a natural fear born of doubt. Where there exists a power which to them is dark or unseen, from thence comes a desire to pretend the existence of invisible Beings, that is to say their own phantoms which they invoke in adversity, whom they praise in prosperity, and of whom in the end they make Gods. And as the visions of men go to extremes, must we be astonished if there are created an innumerable quantity of Divinities? It is the same perceptible fear of invisible powers which has been the origin of Religions, that each forms to his fashion. Many individuals to whom it was important that mankind should possess such fancies, have not scrupled to encourage mankind in such beliefs, and they have made it their law until they have prevailed upon the people to blindly obey them by the fear of the future. II. The Gods having thus been invented, it is easy to imagine that they resembled man, and who, like them, created everything for some purpose, for they unanimously agree that God has made nothing except for man, and reciprocally that man is made only for God. [21] This conclusion being general, we can see why man has so thoroughly accepted it, and know for that reason that they have taken occasion to create false ideas of good and evil, merit and sin, praise and blame, order and confusion, beauty and deformity--and similar qualities. III. It should be agreed that all men are born in profound ignorance, and that the only thing natural to them is a desire to discover what may be useful and proper, and evade what may be inexpedient to them. Thence it follows first, that we believe that to be free it suffices to feel personally that one can wish and desire without being annoyed by the causes which dispose us to wish and desire, because we do not know them. Second, it consequently occurs that men are contented to do nothing but for one object, that is to say, for that object which is preferable above all, and that is why they have a desire only to know the final result of their action, imagining that after discovering this they have no reason to doubt anything. Now as they find in and about themselves many means of procuring what they desire: having, for example, ears to hear, eyes to see, animals to nourish, a sun to give light, they have formed this reasoning, that there is nothing in nature which was not made for them, and of which they may dispose and enjoy. Then reflecting that they did not make this world, they believe it to be a well-founded proposition to imagine a Supreme Being who has made it for them such as it is, for after satisfying themselves that they could not have made it, they conclude that it was the work of one or several Gods who intended it for the use and pleasure of man alone. On the other hand, the nature of the Gods whom man has admitted, being unknown, they have concluded in their own minds that these Gods susceptible of the same passions as men, have made the earth only for them, and that man to them was extremely precious. But as each one has different inclinations it became proper to adore God according to the humor of each, to attract his blessings and to cause Him to make all Nature subject to his desires. IV. By this method this precedent becomes Superstition, and it is implanted so that the grossest natures are believed capable of penetrating the doctrine of final causes as if they had perfect knowledge. Thus in place of showing that nature has made nothing in vain, they show that God and Nature dream as well as men, and that they may not be accused of doubting things, let us see how they have put forth their false reasoning on this subject. Experience causing them to see a myriad of inconveniences marring the pleasure of life, such as storms, earthquakes, sickness, famine and thirst, they draw the conclusion that nature has not been made for them alone. They attribute all these evils to the wrath of the Gods, who are vexed by the offences of man, and they cannot be disabused of these ideas by the daily instances which should prove to them that blessings and evils have been always common to the wicked and the good, and they will not agree to a proposition so plain and perceptible. The reason for that is, it is more easy to remain in ignorance than to abolish a belief established for many centuries and introduce something more probable. V. This precedent has caused another, which is the belief that the judgments of God were incomprehensible, and that for this reason, the knowledge of truth is beyond the human mind; and mankind would still dwell in error were it not that mathematics and several other sciences had destroyed these prejudices. VI. By this it may be seen that Nature or God does not propose any end, and that all final causes are but human fictions. A long lecture is not necessary since this doctrine takes away from God the perfection ascribed to him, and this is how it may be proved. If God acted for a result, either for himself or another, he desires what he has not, and we must allow that there are times when God has not the wherewith to act; he has merely desired it and that only creates an impotent God. To omit nothing that may be applied to this reasoning, let us oppose it with those of a contrary nature. If, for example, a stone falls on a person and kills him, it is well known they say, that the stone fell with the design of killing the man, and that could only happen by the will of God. If you reply that the wind caused the stone to drop at the moment the man passed, they will ask why the man should have passed precisely at the time when the wind moved the stone. If you say that the wind was so severe that the sea was also troubled since the day before while there appeared to be no agitation in the air, and the man having been invited to dine with a friend, went to keep his appointment. Again they ask, for the man never got there, why he should be the guest of his friend at this time more than another, adding questions after questions, finally avowing that it was but the will of God, (which is a true "asses bridge") and the cause of this misfortune. Again when they note the symmetry of the human body, they stand in admiration and conclude how ignorant they are of the causes of a thing which to them appears so marvelous, that it is a supernatural work, in which the causes known to us could have no part. Thence it comes that those who desire to know the real cause of supposed miracles and penetrate like true scholars into their natural causes without amusing themselves with the prejudice of the ignorant, it happens that the true scholar passes for impious and heretical by the malice of those whom the vulgar recognize as the expounders of Nature and of God. These mercenary individuals do not question the ignorance which holds the people in astonishment, upon whom they subsist and who preserve their credit. VII. Mankind being thus of the ridiculous opinion that all they see is made for themselves, have made it a religious duty to apply it to their interest, and of judging the price of things by the profit they gain. Thence proceed the ideas they have formed of good, and evil, of order and confusion, of heat and cold, of beauty and ugliness, which serve to explain to them the nature of things, which in the end are not what they imagine. Because they pride themselves in having free will they judge themselves capable of deciding between praise and blame, sin and merit, calling everything good which redounds to their profit and which concerns divine worship, and to the contrary denominate as evil that which agrees with neither. Because the ignorant are not capable of judging what may be a little abstruse, and having no idea of things only by the aid of imagination which they consider understanding, these folk who know not what represents Order in the world believe all that they imagine. Man being inclined in such a manner that they think things well or ill ordered as they have the facility or trouble to conclude when good sense would teach differently. Some are more pleased to be weary of the means of investigation, being satisfied to remain as they are, preferring order to confusion, as if order was another thing than a pure effect of the imagination of man, so that when it is said that God has made everything in order, it is recognizing that he has that faculty of imagination as well as man. If it was not so, perhaps to favor human imagination they pretend that God created this world in the easiest manner imaginable, although there are an hundred things far above the force of imagination, and an infinity which may be thrown into disorder by reason of weakness. VIII. For other ideas, they are purely the effect of the same imagination, which have nothing real, and which are but the different modes of which this power is capable. For example, if the movement which objects impress upon the nerves by the means of the eyes is agreeable to the senses, we say that these objects are beautiful, that odors are good or bad, that tastes are sweet or bitter, that which we touch hard or soft, sounds, harsh or agreeable. According as odors, tastes or sounds strike and penetrate the senses, just so we find a belief that God is capable of taking pleasure in melody, that the celestial movements are a harmonious concert, proof evident that each one believes that things are such as they are imagined, or that the world is purely imaginary. That is why we should not be surprised if we rarely found two men of the same opinion, and some who glorify themselves in doubting everything. For while men have bodies which resemble each other in many particulars, they differ in some others, and it should not astonish us that what seems good to one appears bad to another: what pleases this one displeases the other, from which we may infer that opinions only differ by fancy, that understanding passes for little, and to conclude, things which happen every day are purely the effects of imagination. If one should consult the lights of understanding of philosophers he would have faith that everybody would agree to the truth, and that judgments would be more uniform and reasonable than they are. IX. It is then evident that all the reasons of which men are accustomed to avail themselves when they endeavor to explain Nature, are only methods of imagination which prove nothing less than they pretend, and because they have given to these reasons names so real that if they existed otherwise than in imagination I would not call them reasonable beings, but purely chimerical, seeing nothing more easy than to respond to arguments founded on these vulgar notions and which we oppose as follows. If it was true that the universe was a chance happening, and a necessary sequel of divine nature, whence come the imperfections and faults which we remark? For example, corruption which fills the air with bad odor, many disagreeable objects, so many disorders, so much evil, so many crimes and other like occurrences. Nothing is more easy than to refute these objections, for one cannot judge of the perfection of ancient existence only by knowing its essence and nature, and we deceive ourselves in thinking that a thing is more or less perfect, as it pleases or displeases, is useful or useless to human nature; and to close the mouths of those who ask why God has not created all men without exception that they might be guided by the light of reason, it is enough to say that it was because the material was not sufficient to give each being the degree of perfection that was most suitable for him, or to speak more proper, because the laws of nature were so ample and extensive that they could suffice for the production of all things of which an infinite understanding is capable. CHAPTER III. What God Is. I. Until now we have fought the popular idea concerning the Divinity, but we have not yet said what God is, and if we were asked, we should say that the word represents to us an Infinite Being, of whom one of his attributes is to be a substance of extent and consequently eternal and infinite. The extent or the quantity not being finite or divisible, it may be imagined that the matter was everywhere the same, our understanding not distinguishing parts. For example, water, as much as water is imagined, is divisible, and its parts separable from one another, though as much as a corporeal substance it is neither separable nor divisible. [22] Thus neither matter or quantity have anything unworthy of God, for if all is God, and all comes surely from his essence, it follows quite absolutely that He is all that he contains, since it is incomprehensible that Beings quite material should be contained in a Being who is not. That we may not think that this is a new opinion, Tertullian, one of the foremost men among the Christians, has pronounced against Apelles, that, "that which is not matter is nothing," and against Praxias, that "all substance is matter," without having this doctrine condemned in the four first Councils of the Christian Church, oecumenical and general. [23] II. These sentiments are plain and the only ones that good and sound judgment can form of God. However, there are but few who are satisfied with such simplicity. Boorish people, who are accustomed to adulation of opinion, demand a God who resembles earthly kings. The pomp and circumstance surrounding them so fascinates, that to take away all hope of going after death to increase the number of heavenly courtiers enjoying the same pleasure which attaches to the Court of Kings, is to take away the consolation and the only things which prevent them from going to despair over the miseries of life. They want a just and avenging God, who rewards and punishes after the manner of kings, a God susceptible of all human passions and weaknesses. They give him feet, hands, and ears, and yet they do not regard a God so constituted as material. They say that man is his masterpiece, and even his own image, but do not allow that the copy is like the original. In a word, the God of the people of today is subject to as many forms as Jupiter of the Pagans, and what is still more strange, these follies contradict each other and shock good sense. The vulgar reverence them because they firmly believe what the Prophets have said, although these visionaries among the Hebrews, were the same as the augurs and the diviners among the pagans. [24] They consult the Bible as if God or nature was therein expounded to them in a special manner, however this book is only a rhapsody of fragments, gathered at various times, selected by several persons, and given to the people according to the fancy of the Rabbins, who did not publish them until after approving some, and rejecting others, and seeing if they were conformable or opposed to the Law of Moses. [25] Yes, such is the malice and stupidity of men that they prefer to pass their lives disputing with one another, and worshipping a book received from ignorant people; a book with little order or method, which everyone admits as confused and badly conceived, only serving to foment divisions. Christians would rather adore this phantom than listen to the law of Nature which God--that is to say, Nature, which is the active principle--has written in the heart of man. All other laws are but human fictions, and pure illusions forged, not by Demons or evil spirits, which are fanciful ideas, but by the skill of Princes and Ecclesiastics to give the former more warrant for their authority, and to enrich the latter by the traffic in an infinity of chimeras which sell to the ignorant at a good price. All other laws are not supported save on the authority of the Bible, in the original of which appear a thousand instances of extraordinary and impossible things, [26] and which speaks only of recompenses or punishments for good or bad actions, but which are wisely deferred for a future life, relying that the trick will not be discovered in this, no one having returned from the other to tell the news. Thus, men kept ever wavering between hope and fear, are held to their duty by the belief they aver that God has created man only to render him eternally happy or unhappy, and which has given rise to the infinity of religions which we are about to discuss. CHAPTER IV. What the word Religion signifies, and how and why such a great number have been introduced in the world. I. Before the word Religion was introduced in the world mankind was only obliged to follow natural laws and to conform to common sense. This instinct alone was the tie by which men were united, and so very simple was this bond of unity, that nothing among them was more rare than dissensions. But when fear created a suspicion that there were Gods, and invisible powers, they raised altars to these imaginary beings, so that in putting off the yoke of Nature and Reason, which are the sources of true life, they subjected themselves by vain ceremonies and superstitious worship to frivolous phantoms of the imagination, and that is whence arose this word Religion which makes so much noise in the world. Men having admitted invisible forces which were all-powerful over them, they worshipped them to appease them, and further imagined that Nature was a being subordinate to this power, thence they had the idea that it was a great mace that threatened, or a slave that acted only by the order that such power gave him. Since this false idea had broken their will they had only scorn for Nature, and respect only for those pretended beings that they called their Gods. Thence came the ignorance in which mankind was plunged, and from which the well-informed, however deep the abyss, could have rescued them, if their zeal had not been extinguished by those who led them blindly, and who lived by imposture. But though there was but little appearance of success in the enterprise, it was not necessary to abandon the party of truth, and only in consideration of those who were afflicted with the symptoms of so great an evil, were generous souls available to represent matters as they were. II. Fear which created Gods, made also Religion, and when men imbibed the notion that there were invisible agencies which were the cause of their good and bad fortune, they lost their good sense and reason substituting for their chimeras so many Divinities who had care of their conduct. After having forged these Gods they were curious to know of what matter they consisted, and finally imagined that they should be of the same substance as the soul. Then being persuaded that the latter resembled the shadows which appear in a mirror, or during sleep, they believed that some Gods were real substances but so thin and subtile that to distinguish them from bodies they called them Spirits. So that bodies and spirits were in effect the same thing, and differed neither more nor less, and to be both corporeal and incorporeal is a most incomprehensible thing. The reason given is that each spirit has a proper form, and is included within some limit, that is to say that it has some boundaries, and consequently must be a body however thin and subtile it might be. [27] III. The ignorant, that is, the greater part of mankind having settled in this manner the substance of their Gods, tried also to determine by what methods these invisible powers produced their effects. Not being able to do this definitely by reason of their ignorance, they put faith in their conjectures, blindly judging the future by the past, while seeing neither cohesion nor dependence. In all that they undertook they saw but the past, and foretold good or evil for the future according as the same enterprise had at another time turned out either good or bad. Phormion having defeated the Lacedaemonians at the battle of Naupacte, the Athenians, after his death, chose another general of the same name: Hannibal having succumbed to the arms of Scipio Africanus, the Romans, remembering this great success, sent another Scipio to the same country against Cesar, which acts gained nothing for either the Athenians or the Romans. So after two or three experiences, good or bad fortune is made synonymous with certain names or places; others make use of certain words called enchantments, which they believe to be efficacious; some cause trees to speak, create man from a morsel of bread, and transform anything that may appear before them. (Hobbes' Leviathan de homine. Cap. 12, p. 56-57.) IV. Invisible powers being established in this way, straightway men revere them only as they do their rulers, that is to say, by tokens of submission and respect, as witness offerings, prayers, and similar things, I say at first, for nature has not yet learned to use on such occasions sacrifices of blood, which have only been instituted for the benefit of the sacrificers and the ministers called to the service of these beautiful Gods. V. These causes of Religion, that is, Hope and Fear, leaving out the passions, judgments and various resolutions of mankind, have produced the great number of extravagant beliefs which have caused so much evil, and the many revolutions which have convulsed the nations. The honor and revenue which attaches to the priesthood, and which has since been accorded to the ministry of the Gods, and those having ecclesiastical charges, inflame the ambition and the avarice of cunning individuals who profit by the stupidity of the people, who readily submit in their weakness, and we know how insensibly is caused the easy habit of encouraging falsehood and hating truth. VI. The empire of falsehood being established, and the ambitious ones encouraged by the advantage of being above their fellows, the latter endeavor to gain repute by a pretense of being friendly with the invisible Gods whom the vulgar fear. For better success, each schemes in his own way, and multiplies deities so that they are met at every turn. VII. The formless matter of the world they term the god Chaos, and the same honor is accorded to heaven, earth, the sea, the wind, and the planets, and they are made both male and female. Further on we find birds, reptiles, the crocodile, the calf, the dog, the lamb, the serpent, the hog, and in fact all kinds of animals and plants constitute the better part. Each river and fountain bears the name of a God, each house had its own, each man his genius; in fact all space above and beneath the earth was occupied by spirits, shades and demons. It was not sufficient to maintain a Divinity in all imaginable places, but they feared to offend time, day, night, concord, love, peace, victory, contention, mildew, honor, virtue, fever, and health, or to insult these charming divinities whom they always imagined ready to discharge lightning on the heads of men, provided temples and altars were not erected to them. As a sequel, man commenced to fear his own special genius, whom some invoked under the name of Muses, and others under the name of Fortune adored their own ignorance. The latter sanctified their debauches in the name of Cupid, their rage in the name of Furies, and their natural parts under the name of Priapus, in a word, there was nothing which did not bear the name of a God or a Demon. (Hobbes' de homine, Chap. 12, p. 58.) VIII. The founders of Religion having based their impostures on the ignorance of the people, took great care to maintain them by the adoration of images which they pretended were inhabited by the Gods, and this caused a flood of gold and benefactions called holy things, to pour into the coffers of the priests. These gifts were regarded as sacred, and designed for the use of these holy ministers, and none were so audacious as to pretend to their office, or even to touch them. To allure the people more successfully, these priests made prophecies and pretended to penetrate the future by the commerce which they boasted of having with the Gods. There is nothing so natural as to know destiny. These impostors were too well informed to omit any circumstance so advantageous for their designs. Some were established at Delos, others at Delphos and elsewhere, where by ambiguous oracles they replied to the demands made of them. Women even were engaged in these impostures, and the Romans in their great Calamities had recourse to the Sybilline books; fools and lunatics passed for enthusiasts, and those who pretended to converse with the dead were called necromancers. Others read the future by the flight of birds, or by the entrails of beasts. Indeed the eyes, the hands, the face, or an extraordinary object, all seemed to them to possess a good or bad omen, so it is true that the ignorant will receive any desired impression when the secret of their wish is found. (Hobbes' de homine, Chap. 12, pp. 58-59.) CHAPTER V. Of Moses. I. The ambitious, who have always been grand masters of the art of trickery, have always followed this method in expounding their laws, and to oblige the people to submit to them they have persuaded them that they had received them either from a God or a Goddess. Although there was a multitude of Divinities, those who worshipped them called Pagans had no general system of Religion. Each republic, each state and city, each particular place had its own rites and thought of the Divinity as fancy dictated. Following this came legislators more cunning than these first tricksters, and who employed methods more studied and more certain for the propagation and perpetuity of their laws, as well as the culture of such ceremonies and fanaticism as they deemed proper to establish. Among the great number Arabia and its frontiers has given birth to three who have been distinguished as much by the kind of laws and worship which they established, as by the idea they have given of a Divinity to their followers, and the means they have taken to cause this idea to be received and their laws to be approved. Moses is the most ancient; Jesus coming after labored after his manner in preserving the foundation of his laws while abolishing the remainder; and Mahomet appearing later on the scene has taken from one and the other religion to compose his own, and therefore he is declared the enemy of all the Gods. Let us see the character of these three Legislators, examine their conduct, and then judge afterwards who are the best founded: those who revered them as Holy men and Gods, or those who treated them as schemers and impostors. II. The celebrated Moses, grandson of a great magician, [28] by the account of Justin Martyr, had all the advantages proper for what he afterwards became. It is well known that the Hebrews, of whom he became the Chief, were a nation of shepherds whom King Pharaoh Orus I. received in his country in consideration of services that he had received from one of them in the time of a great famine. He gave them some lands in the east of Egypt in a country fertile in pasturage, and consequently adapted for their flocks. During 200 years they rapidly increased, because, being considered foreigners they were not required to serve in the armies of Pharaoh, and because of the natural advantages of the lands which Orus had granted them. Some bands of Arabs came to join them as brothers, for they were of a similar race, and they increased so astonishingly that the land of Goshen not being able to contain them they spread all over Egypt, giving Pharaoh Memnon II. good reason to fear that they might be capable of some dangerous attempt in case Egypt was attacked (as happened soon after) by their active enemies, the Ethiopians. Thus a policy of state compelled this Prince to curtail their privileges, and to seek means to weaken and enslave them. Pharaoh Orus II. surnamed Busiris because of his cruelty, and who succeeded Memnon, followed his plan regarding the Jews. Wishing to perpetuate his memory by the erection of the Pyramids and building the city of Thebes, he condemned the Hebrews to labor at making bricks, the material in the earth of their country being adapted for this purpose. During this servitude the celebrated Moses was born, in the same year that the King issued an edict to cast all the male Hebrew children into the Nile, seeing that he had no surer means of exterminating this rabble of foreigners. Moses was exposed to perish in the waters in a basket covered with pitch, which his mother placed in the rushes on the banks of the river. It chanced that Thermitis, daughter of Orus, was walking near the shore and hearing the cries of the child, the natural compassion of her sex inspired her to save it. Orus having died, Thermitis succeeded him, and Moses having been presented to her, she caused him to be educated in a manner befitting the son of a Queen of the wisest and most polished nation of the universe. In a word he was tutored in all the science of the Egyptians, and it is admitted, and they have represented Moses to us as the greatest politician, the wisest philosopher and the most famous magician of his time. It followed that he was admitted to the order of Priesthood, which was in Egypt what the Druids were in Gaul, that is to say--everything. Those who are not familiar with what the government of Egypt was, will be pleased to know that the famous dynasties having come to an end, the entire country was dependent upon one Sovereign who divided it into several provinces of no great extent. The governors of these countries were called monarchs, and they were ordinarily of the powerful order of Priests, who possessed nearly one-third of Egypt. The king named these monarchs, and if we can believe the authors who have written of Moses and compare what they have said with what Moses himself has written, we may conclude that he was monarch of the land of Goshen, and that he owed his elevation to Thermitis, who had also saved his life. We see what Moses was in Egypt, where he had both time and means to study the manners of the Egyptians, and those of his nation: their governing passions, their inclinations, and all that would be of service to him in his effort to excite the revolution of which he was the promoter. Thermitis having died, her successor renewed the persecution against the Hebrews, and Moses having lost his previous favor, and fearing that he could not justify several homicides that he had committed, took the precaution to flee. He retired to Arabia Petrea, on the confines of Egypt, and chance brought him to the home of a tribal chief of the country. His services, and the talents that his master remarked in him, merited his good graces and one of his daughters in marriage. It is here to be noted that Moses was such a bad Jew, and knew so little of the redoubtable God whom he invented later, that he wedded an idolatress, and did not even think of having his children circumcised. It was in the Arabian deserts, while guarding the flocks of his father-in-law and brother-in-law, he conceived the design of avenging the injustice which had been done him by the King of Egypt, by bringing trouble and sedition in the court of his states; and he flattered himself that he could easily succeed in this by reason of his talents, as by the disposition which he knew he would find in his nation already incensed against the government by reason of the bad treatment that they had been caused to suffer. It appears by the history which he has told of this revolution, or at least by the author of the books attributed to Moses, that Jethro, his brother-in-law, was in the conspiracy, as well as his brother Aaron and his sister Mary, who had remained in Egypt, and with whom he could arrange to hold correspondence. As may be seen by the sequel he had formed a vast plan in good politics, and he could put in service against Egypt all the science he had learned there, and the pretended Magic in which he was more subtle and skillful than all those at the Court of Pharaoh who possessed the same accomplishments. It was by these pretended miracles that he gained the confidence of those of his nation that he caused to rebel. He joined to them thousands of mutinous Egyptians, Ethiopians and Arabs. Boasting the power of his Divinity and the frequent interviews he held with Him, and causing Him to intervene in all the measures he took with the chiefs of the revolt, he persuaded them so well that they followed him to the number of 600,000 combatants--besides the women and children--across the deserts of Arabia, of which he knew all the windings. After a six days march on a laborious retreat, he commanded his followers to consecrate the seventh to his God by a public rest, to make them believe that this God favored him, that he approved his sway, and that no one could have the audacity to contradict him. There were never any people more ignorant than the Hebrews, and consequently none more credulous. To be convinced of this profound ignorance, it is only necessary to recall the condition of these people in Egypt when Moses made them revolt. They were hated by the Egyptians because of their pastoral life, persecuted by the Sovereign and employed in the vilest labor. Among such a populace it was not very difficult for Moses to avail himself of his talents. He made them believe that his God (whom he sometimes simply called an angel)--the God of their Fathers--appeared to him, that it was by his order that he took care to lead them, that he had chosen him for Governor, and that they would be the favored people of this God, provided they believed what he said on his part. He added to his exhortations on the part of his God, the adroit use of his prestige, and the knowledge that he had of nature. He confirmed what he said to them by what might be called miracles, always easy to perform, and which made a great impression on an imbecile populace. It may be remarked above all, that he believed he had found a sure method for holding this people submissive to his orders, in making accessory of the statement that God himself was their leader: by night a column of fire and a cloud by day. But it can be proved that this was the grossest trick of this impostor, and that it might serve him for a long time. He had learned during his travels that he had made in Arabia, a country vast and uninhabited, that it was the custom of those who traveled in companies to take guides who conducted them in the night by means of a brazier, the flame of which they followed, and in the day time by the smoke of the same brazier which all the members of the caravan could see, and consequently not go astray. This custom prevailed among the Medes and Assyrians, and it is quite natural that Moses used it, and made it pass for a miracle, and a mark of the protection of his God. If I may not be believed when I say that this was a trick, let Moses himself be believed, who in Numbers, Chap. x. v. 29-33, asks his brother-in-law, Hobab, to come with the Israelites, that he may show them the roads, because he knew the country. This is demonstrative, for if it was God who marched before Israel night and day in the cloud and the column of fire could they have a better guide? Meanwhile here is Moses exhorting his brother-in-law by the most pressing motives of interest to serve him as Guide. Then the cloud and the column of fire was God only for the people, and not for Moses, who knew what it was. These poor unfortunates thus seduced, charmed at being adopted by the Master of God, as they were told, emerging from a hard and cruel bondage, applauded Moses and swore to obey him. His authority was thus confirmed. He sought to perpetuate it, and under pretext of establishing divine worship, or of a supreme God of whom he said he was the lieutenant, he made his brother and his children chiefs of the Royal Palace, that is to say, of the place where miracles were performed out of the sight and presence of the people. So he continued these pretended miracles, at which the simple were amazed and others stupefied, but which caused those who were wise and who saw through these impostures to pity them. However skillful Moses was, and how many clever tricks he knew how to do, he would have had much trouble to secure obedience if he had not a strong army. [29] Deceit without force has rarely succeeded. It was in order to have assured means to maintain obedience against the discerning that he continued to place in his own faction those of his tribe, giving them all the important charges and exempting them from the greater part of the labors. He knew how to create jealousies among the other tribes, some of whom took his part against the others. Finally assuring adroitly to his interest those who appeared the most enlightened, by placing them in his confidence, he secured them by giving them employment of distinction. After that he found some of these idiots had the courage to reproach his bad faith; that under his false pretense of justice and equity he was seizing everything. As the sovereign authority was vested in his blood in such manner that no one had a right to aspire to it, they considered finally that he was less their father than their tyrant. On such occasions Moses by cunning policy confounded these free-thinkers and spared none who censured his government. With such precautions, and cloaking his punishments under the name of Divine vengeance, he continued absolute, and to finish in the same way he began, that is to say by deceit and imposture, he chose an extraordinary death. He cast himself in an abyss in a lonely place where he retired from time to time under pretext of conferring with God, and which he had long designed for his tomb. His body never having been found, it was believed that his God had taken him, and that he had become like Him. He knew that the memories of the patriarchs who preceded him were held in great veneration when their sepulchres were found, but that was not sufficient for an ambition like his. He must be revered as a God for whom death had no terrors, and to this end all his efforts were directed since the beginning of his reign when he said that he was established of God--to be the God of Pharaoh. Elijah [30] gave his example, also Romulus [31], Empedocles [32] and all those who from a desire to immortalize their names, have concealed the time and place of their death so that they would be deemed immortal. CHAPTER VI. Of Numa Pompilius. To return to the law-givers, there were none who, having attributed their laws to Divinity, did not endeavor to encourage the belief that they themselves were more than human. Numa, having tasted the delights of solitude, did not wish to leave it for the throne of Rome, but being forced by public acclamation, he profited by the devotion of the Romans. He informed them that he had talked with God, and if they desired him for King they must observe the Divine laws and institutions which had been dictated to him by the nymph Egeria. [33] Alexander wished to be considered a son of Jupiter. Perseus pretended to be a son of the same God and the virgin Danae; Plato, of Apollo, and a virgin, which, perhaps, is the cause of the belief among the Egyptians that the Spirit of God Lne [34] could get a woman with child as the wind did the Iberian mares. [35] CHAPTER VII. Of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ, who was not unacquainted with the maxims and science of the Egyptians, among whom he dwelt several years, availed himself of this knowledge, deeming it proper for the design which he meditated. Considering that Moses was renowned because he commanded an ignorant people, he undertook to build on a similar foundation, and his followers were only some idiots whom he persuaded that the Holy Spirit was his Father, and his Mother a Virgin. [36] These good people being accustomed to be satisfied with dreams and fancies, adopted this fable, believed all that he wished, and even more willingly that a birth out of the natural order was not so marvelous a circumstance for them to believe. To be born of a Virgin by the operation of the Holy Spirit [37] was, in their estimation, as wonderful as what the Romans said of their founder, Romulus, who owed his birth to a Vestal and a God. This happened at a time when the Jews were tired of their God, as they had been of their Judges, [38] and wished to have a visible God like other nations. As the number of fools is infinite, he found followers everywhere, but his extreme poverty was an invincible obstacle to his elevation. The Pharisees, delighted with the boldness of a man of their sect, [39] while startled at his audacity, elevated or depressed him according to the fickle humor of the populace, so that when it became noised about concerning his Divinity, it was impossible--he being possessed of no power--that his design could succeed. No matter how many sick he cured, nor how many dead he raised, having no money and no army, he could not fail to perish, and with that outlook it appears that he had less chance of success than Moses, Mahomet, and all those who were ambitious to elevate themselves above others. If he was more unfortunate, he was no less adroit, and several places in his history give evidence that the greatest fault in his policy was not to have sufficiently provided for his own safety. So it may be seen that he did not manage his affairs any better than those two other legislators, of whose memory exists but the remains of the belief that they established among the different nations. CHAPTER VIII. Of the Policy of Jesus Christ. I. Is there anything, for example, more dextrous than the manner in which he treated the subject of the woman taken in adultery? (St. John, c. viii.) The Jews having asked if they should stone this unfortunate, instead of replying definitely, yes or no, by which he would fall in the trap set by his enemies: the negative being directly against the law, and the affirmative proving him severe and cruel, which would have alienated the saints. Instead of replying as any ordinary person but him would have done, he said, "whoever is without sin, let him cast the first stone," a skillful response, which shows us his presence of mind. II. Another time being asked if it was lawful to [40] pay tribute to Cesar, and seeing the image of the Prince on the coin that they showed him, he evades the difficulty by replying that they should "render unto Cesar what belongs to Cesar, and unto God what belongs to God." The difficulty consisted in that he would be guilty of lèse majesté if he had said it was not permitted, and by saying that it was, he would reverse the law of Moses which he always protested he would not do, because he felt that he was either too weak, or that he would be worsted in the endeavor. So he made himself more popular, by acting with impunity after the manner of Princes, who allowed the privileges of their subjects to be confirmed while their power was not well established, but who scorned their promises when they were well enthroned. III. He again skillfully avoided a trap that the Pharisees had set for him. They asked him--having in their minds thoughts which would only tend to convict him of lying--by what authority he pretended to instruct and catechise the people. Whether he replied that it was by human authority because he was not of the sacred body of Levites, or whether he boasted of preaching by the express command of God, his doctrine was contrary to the Mosaic law. To relieve this embarrassment, he availed himself of the questioners themselves by asking them in the name of whom they thought John baptized? The Pharisees, who for policy opposed the baptism by John, would be condemned themselves in avowing that it was of God. If they had not admitted it they would have been exposed to the rage of the populace, who believed the contrary. To get out of this dilemma, they replied that they knew nothing of it, to which Jesus answered that he was neither obliged to tell them why, nor in the name of whom he preached. IV. Such were the skillful and witty evasions of the destroyer of the ancient law and the founder of the new. Such were the origins of the new religion which was built on the ruins of the old, or to speak disinterestedly, there was nothing more divine in this than in the other sects which preceded it. Its founder, who was not quite ignorant, seeing the extreme corruption of the Jewish republic, judged it as nearing its end, and believed that another should be revived from its ashes. The fear of being prevented by one more ambitious than himself, made him haste to establish it by methods quite opposed to those of Moses. The latter commenced by making himself formidable to other nations. Jesus, on the contrary, attracted them to him by the hope of the advantages of another life, which he said could be obtained by believing in him, while Moses only promised temporal benefits as a recompense for the observation of his law. Jesus Christ held out a hope which never was realized. The laws of one only regarded the exterior, while those of the other aimed at the inner man, influencing even the thoughts, and entirely the reverse of the law of Moses. Whence it follows that Jesus believed with Aristotle that it is with Religion and States, as with individuals who are begotten and die, and as nothing is made except subject to dissolution, there is no law which can follow which is entirely opposed to it. Now as it is difficult to decide to change from one law to another, and as the great majority is difficult to move in matters of Religion, Jesus, in imitation of the other innovators had recourse to miracles, which have always been the peril of the ignorant, and the sanctuary of the ambitious. V. Christianity was founded by this method, and Jesus profiting by the faults of the Mosaic policy, never succeeded so happily anywhere, as in the measures which he took to render his law eternal. The Hebrew prophets thought to do honor to Moses by predicting a successor who resembled him. That is to say, a Messiah, grand in virtue, powerful in wealth, and terrible to his enemies; and while their prophecies have produced the contrary effect, many ambitious ones have taken occasion to proclaim themselves the promised Messiah, which has caused revolts that have endured until the entire destruction of their republic. Jesus Christ, more adroit than the Mosaic prophets, to defeat the purpose of those who rose up against him predicted (Matthew xxiv. 4-5-24-25-26. II. Thessalonians ii. 3-10. John ii. 11-18) that such a man would be a great enemy of God, the delight of the Devil, the sink of all iniquity and the desolation of the world. After these fine declarations there was, to my mind, no person who would dare to call himself Anti-Christ, and I do not think he could have found a better way to perpetuate his law. There was nothing more fabulous than the rumors that were spread concerning this pretended Anti-Christ. St. Paul said (II. Thessalonians xi. 7) of his existence, that "he was already born," consequently was present on the eve of the coming of Jesus Christ while more than twelve hundred years have expired since the prediction of this prophet was uttered, and he has not yet appeared. I admit that these words have been credited to Cherintus and Ebion, two great enemies of Jesus Christ, because they denied his pretended divinity, but it also may be said that if this interpretation conforms to the view of the apostle, which is not credible; these words for all time designate an infinity of Anti-Christ, there being no reputable scholar who would offend by saying that the [41]history of Jesus Christ is a fable, and that his law is but a tissue of idle fancies that ignorance has put in vogue and that interest preserves. VI. Nevertheless it is pretended that a Religion which rests on such frail foundations is quite divine and supernatural, as if we did not know that there were never persons more convenient to give currency to the most absurd opinions than women and idiots. It is not strange, then, that Jesus did not choose Philosophers and Scholars for his Apostles. He knew that his law and good sense were diametrically opposed. [42] That is the reason why he declaims in so many places against the wise, and excludes them from his kingdom, where were to be admitted the poor in spirit, the silly and the crazy. Again, rational individuals did not think it unfortunate to have nothing in common with visionaries. CHAPTER IX. Of the Morals of Jesus Christ. I. As for his Morals, we see nothing more divine therein than in the writings of the ancients, or rather we find only what are only extracts or imitations. St. Augustin (ch. 9 and v. 20 of the Confessions, Book 7,) even admits that he has found in some of their works nearly all of the beginning of the Gospel according to St. John. As far as may be seen, that Apostle is believed, in many places, to have stolen from other authors, and that it was not difficult to rob the Prophets of their enigmas and visions to make his Apocalypse. Whence comes the conformity which we find between the doctrine of the Old Testament and that of Plato? to say nothing of what the Rabbins have done, and those who have fabricated the Holy Writings from a mass of fragments stolen from this Grand Philosopher. Certainly the birth of the world has a thousand times more probability in his Timaeus than in Genesis, and it cannot be said that that comes from what Plato had read in the books of the Jews during his travels in Egypt, for according to St. Augustin himself, (Confessions, Book 7, ch. 9, v. 20,) Ptolemy had not yet translated them. The description of the country of which Socrates speaks to Simias in the Phaedon (?) has infinitely more grace than the Terrestrial Paradise (of Eden) and the Androgynus [43] is without comparison, better conceived than what Genesis says of the extraction of Eve from one of the sides of Adam. Is there anything that more resembles the two accidents of Sodom and Gomorrah than that which happened to Phaeton? Is there anything more alike than the fall of Lucifer and that of Vulcan, or that of the giants cast down by the lightnings of Jupiter? Anything more similar than Samson and Hercules, Elijah and Phaeton, Joseph and Hippolitus, Nebuchadnezzar and Lycaon, Tantalus and the tormented rich man (Luke xvi, 24), the manna of the Israelites and the ambrosia of the Gods? St. Augustin--quoted from God, Book 6, chap. 14,--St. Cyrile and Theophylactus compare Jonah with Hercules, surnamed Trinsitium (?Trinoctius), because he had dwelt three days and three nights in the belly of a whale. The river of Daniel, spoken of in the Prophets, ch. vii, is a visible imitation of Periphlegeton, which is mentioned by Plato in the Dialogue on the "Immortality of the Soul." Original sin has been taken from Pandora's box, the sacrifice of Isaac and Jephthah from the story of Iphigenia, although in the latter a hind was substituted. What is said of Lot and his wife is quite like the tale which is told of Baucis and Philemon. In short, it is unquestionable that the authors of the Scriptures have transcribed word for word the works of Hesiod and Homer. II. But it seems that I have made quite a digression which, however, may not be unprofitable. Let us return then to Jesus, or rather, to his Morals. Celsus proves, by the account of Origen (Book VI, against Celsus), that he had taken from Plato his finest sentiments, such as that which says (Luke, c. xviii, v. 25), that a camel might sooner pass through the eye of a needle than a rich man should enter the Kingdom of God. It was the sect of Pharisees of which he was, and who believed in him, which gave birth to this. What is said of the Immortality of the Soul, of the Resurrection, of Hell, and the greater part of his Morals, I see nothing more admirable than in the works of Epictetus, Epicurus and many others. In fact, the latter was cited by St. Jerome (Book VIII, against Jovian, ch. viii), as a man whose virtue puts to the blush better Christians, observing that all his works were filled with but herbs, fruits and abstinence, and whose delights were so temperate that his finest repasts were but a little cheese, bread and water. With a life so frugal, this Philosopher, pagan as he was, said that it was better to be unlucky and rational, than rich and opulent without having good sense, adding, that it is rare that fortune and wisdom are found in the same individual, and that one could have no knowledge of happiness nor live with pleasure unless felicity was accompanied by prudence, justice and honesty, which are qualifications of a true and lasting delight. As for Epictetus I do not believe that any man, not excepting Jesus himself, was more austere, more firm, more equitable, or more moral. I say nothing but what is easy to prove, and not to pass my prescribed limit I will not mention all the exemplary acts of his life, but give one single example of constancy which puts to shame the weakness and cowardice of Jesus in the sight of death. Being a slave to a freeman named Epaphroditus, captain of the guards of Nero, it took the fancy of this brute to twist the leg of Epictetus. Epictetus perceiving that it gave him pleasure said to him, smiling, that he was well convinced that the game would not end until he had broken his leg; in fact, this crisis happened. "Well," said Epictetus with an even smiling face, "did I not say that you would break my leg?" Was there ever courage equal to that? and could it have been said of Jesus Christ had he been the victim? He who wept and trembled with fear at the least alarm, and who evinced at his death a lack of spirit that never was witnessed in the majority of his martyrs. I doubt not but what it might be said of this action of Epictetus what the ignorant remark of the virtues of the Philosophers, that vanity was their principle, and that they were not what they seemed. But I say also that those who use such language are people who, in the pulpit, say all that comes into their heads--either good or evil--and they want the privilege of telling it all. I know also that when these babblers, sellers of air, wind and smoke, have vented all their strength against the champions of common sense they think they have well earned the revenues of their livings: that they have not merited a call to instruct the people unless they have declared against those who know what common sense and true virtue is. So it is true that nothing in the world approaches so little to the manners of true scholars as the actions of the ignorant who decry them and who appear to have studied only to procure preferment which gives them bread; and which preferment they worship and magnify when this height is attained, as if they had reached a condition of perfection, which, to those who succeed, is a condition of self-love, ease, pride and pleasure, following nothing less than the maxims of the religion which they profess. But let us leave these people who know not what virtue is, and examine the divinity of their Master. CHAPTER X. Of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. I. After having examined his policy and morals we have seen nothing more Divine than in the writings and conduct of the ancients. Let us see if the reputation which followed him after his death is an evidence that he was God. Mankind is so accustomed to false reasoning that I am astonished that any one can reach a sane conclusion from their conduct. Experience shows that there is nothing they followed that is in any wise true, and that nothing has been done or said by them which gives any evidence of stability. In the meanwhile it is certain that common opinions are continually surrounded with chimeras notwithstanding the efforts of the learned, which have always opposed them. Whatever care has been taken to extirpate follies the people have never abandoned them only after having been surfeited with them. Moses was proud to boast himself the Lieutenant of the Lord of Lords, and to prove his mission by extraordinary signs. If ever so little he absented himself (which he did from time to time to confer, as he said, with his God, as Numa and other lawgivers also did) he only found on his return traces of the worship of the Gods which the Israelites had seen in Egypt. He successfully held them forty years in the wilderness that they might lose the idea of those they had abandoned, and not being yet satisfied they obeyed him who led them, and bore firmly whatever hardship they were caused to suffer in this regard. Only the hatred which they had conceived for other nations, by an arrogance of which most idiots are susceptible, made them insensibly forget the Gods of Egypt and attach themselves to those of Moses whom they adored, and sometimes with all the circumstance marked in the laws. But when they quitted these conditions little by little to follow those of Jesus Christ, I cannot see what inconstancy caused them to run after the novelty and change. II. The most ignorant Hebrews having given the most vogue to the law of Moses were the first to run after Jesus, and as their number was infinite and they encouraged each other, it is not marvellous that these errors spread so easily. It is not that novelty does not always beget suffering, but it is the glory that is expected that one hopes will smooth the difficulties. Thus the Disciples of Jesus, miserable as they were, reduced at times to nourish themselves with grains of corn which they gathered from the fields (Luke vi., 1), and seeing themselves shamefully excluded from places where they thought to enter to ease their fatigue (Luke ix., 52-53) they began to be discouraged with living; their Master being without the pale of the law and unable to give them the benefits, glory and grandeur which he had promised them. After his death his disciples, in despair at seeing their hopes frustrated, and pursued by the Jews who wished to treat them as they had treated their Master, made a virtue of necessity and scattered over the country, where by the report of some women (John xx, 18) they told of his resurrection, his divine affiliation and the rest of the fables with which the Gospels are filled. [44] The trouble which they had to make progress among the Jews made them resolve to pass among the Gentiles, and try to serve themselves better among them; but as it was necessary to have more learning for that than they possessed--the Gentiles being philosophers and too much in love with truth to resort to trifles--they gained over a young man (Saul or St. Paul) of an active and eager mind and a little better informed than the simple fishermen or than the greater babblers who associated with them. A stroke from Heaven made him blind, as is said (without this the trick would have been useless) and this incident for a time attracted some weak souls. [45] By the fear of Hell, taken from some of the fables of the ancient poets, and by the hope of a glorious Resurrection and a Paradise which is hardly more supportable than that of Mahomet; all these procured for their Master the honor of passing for a God, which he himself was unable to obtain while living. In which this kind of Jesus was no better than Homer: six cities which had driven the latter out with contempt and scorn during his life, disputed with each other after his death to determine with whom remained the honor of having been his birth-place. By this it may be seen that Christianity depends, like all other things, on the caprice of men, in whose opinion all passes either for good or bad, according as the notion strikes them. Further, if Jesus was God, nothing could resist him, for St. Paul (Romans, v. 19), is witness that nothing could overcome his will. Yet this passage is directly opposed to another in Genesis (iv, 7), where it is said that as the desires and appetites of man belong to him, who is the Master, so it is agreed to accord free-will to the master of animals, that is to say, man, for whom it is said God has created the universe. But without wandering in a maze of errors and positive contradictions, of which we have discoursed sufficiently, let us say something of Mahomet, who founded a law upon maxims totally opposed to those of Jesus Christ. CHAPTER XI. Of Mahomet. I. Hardly had the Disciples of Jesus abandoned the Mosaic law to introduce the Christian, than mankind, with their usual caprice and ordinary inconstancy, suddenly changed their sentiments, and all the East was seen embracing the sentiments of the celebrated Arius, who had the boldness to oppose the fable of Jesus, and prove that he was no more a God than any other man. Thus Christianity was almost abolished, and there appeared a new law-giver, who, in less than ten years time, formed a considerable sect. This was Mahomet. [46] To be well acquainted with him, it must be known that the part of Arabia where he was born, was commonly called "the Happy," by reason of its fertility, and being inhabited by people who formed several Republics, each Republic being a family called a "tribe," and having for its head the chief of the principal family, among those which composed the "tribe." That in which Mahomet was born was named the Tribe of Koreish, of which the principal family was that of Hashem, of which the chief was then a certain Abdul Motallab, [47] grandfather of Mahomet, whose father, eldest son of Abdul Motallab, was named Abdallah. [47] This tribe inhabited the shores of the Red sea, and Abdul Motallab was High Priest of the Temple of Mecca where were worshipped the Idols of the country. As Chief of his Tribe he was Prince of this country in which quality he had sustained the war against the King of Persia and the Emperor of Ethiopia, which shows that Mahomet was not of the riff-raff of the people. His father dying before his grandfather, his tender years caused him to lose the rights he had to the Sovereignty, which one of his uncles usurped. It was for this reason, not being able to succeed to the title of Prince, that he was reduced to the humble condition of shop-boy in the employ of a wealthy widow for whom he became afterwards factor. Having found him to her liking she married him and made him one of the richest citizens of Mecca. He was then about 30 years of age, and seeing at hand the means to enforce his rights, his ambitions awakened, and he meditated in what manner he could re-establish himself in the dignity of his grandfather. The correspondence that he had had with Christians in Egypt and Jews in Judea, where he had traded a long time for his wife while he was only her factor, gave him an opportunity of knowing who Moses was and also Jesus Christ. He also had remarked into how many different sects their Religion was divided, and which produced such diversity of opinions, and the zeal of each sect. By this he profited, and he believed he could better succeed in the interest of establishing a new Religion. The conditions of the time when he formed this design were very favorable to him, for nearly all of the Arabs, disgusted with the worship of their Idols, were fallen into a species of Atheism. Thus Mahomet began by leading a retired life, being exemplary, seeking solitude, and passing the greater part of the day in prayers and meditations. He caused himself to be admired for his modest demeanor, and commenced to speak of revelations and visions. By such action is gained the credence of the populace, and by such methods Moses and Jesus commenced. He called himself a prophet and an envoy of God, and having as much skill as his predecessors in working miracles, he soon gained attention, then admiration, and soon after the confidence of the people. A Jew and a Christian monk who were in his conspiracy aided him in his dextrous moves, and he soon became powerful enough to resist a vigorous man named Corais, a learned Arab, who endeavored to expose his imposture. During this time his uncle, the governor of Mecca, died, and not being yet strong enough to assume the authority of sovereign, he was obliged to yield to one of his kinsmen who, penetrating his designs, obliged him to flee from Mecca and take refuge at Medina, where one party in the city who were Arian Christians joined him. Then he ceased to support his authority by argument, and persuaded his disciples to plant the Mussulman faith at the point of the sword. Having strengthened his party by alliances, marrying his daughters to four of the principal citizens of Medina, he was in condition to place armies in the field who subjugated the various tribes, one after the other, and with whom he finally seized Mecca. He did not die until after he had accomplished his purpose by his hypocrisy and imposture, which elevated him to the dignity of sovereign, which he transmitted to his successors, and his faith so well established that there has been no evidence of its failure for six hundred years, and yet it may be upon the eve of its destruction. II. Thus Mahomet was more fortunate than Jesus Christ. After having labored during twenty-three years in the establishment of his Law and Religion, he saw its progress before his death, and having an assurance which Jesus Christ had not, that it would exist a long time after his death, since he prudently accommodated the genius and passions of his followers. Such was the last of these three impostors. Moses threw himself into an abyss by an excess of ambition to cause himself to be believed immortal. Jesus Christ was ignominiously hung up between two thieves, being covered with shame as a recompense for his imposture, and lastly, Mahomet died in reality in his own bed, and in the midst of grandeur, but with his bowels consumed by poison given him by a young Jewess, to determine if he really was a prophet. This is all that can be said of these four [48] celebrated impostors. They were just as we have painted them after nature, and without giving any false shading to their portraits, that it may be judged if they merited any confidence, and if it is excusable to be led by these guides, whom ambition and trickery have elevated, and whom ignorance has destroyed. SENSIBLE AND OBVIOUS TRUTHS. I. It is not sufficient to have discovered the disease if we do not apply a remedy. It would be better to leave the sick man in ignorance. Error can only be cured by Truth, and since Moses, Jesus and Mahomet were what we have represented them, we should not seek in their writings for the veritable idea of the Divinity. The apparitions and the divine conformation of the former and the latter, and the divine filiation of the second, are sufficient to convince us that all is but imposture. II. God is either a natural being or one of infinite extent who resembles what he contains, that is to say, that he is material without being, nevertheless, neither just nor merciful, nor jealous, nor a God in any way as may be imagined, and as a consequence is neither a punisher nor a remunerator. This idea of punishment and recompense only exists in the minds of the ignorant who only conceive that simple being called God, under images which by no means represent him. Those who use their understanding without confounding its operations with those of the imagination, and who are powerful enough to abandon the prejudice of a limited education, are the only ones who have sound, clear and distinct ideas. They consider him as the source of all beings which are produced without distinction: one being no more than another in His regard, and man no more difficult to produce than a worm or a flower. III. That is why it is not to be believed that this natural and infinite being which is commonly called God, esteems man more than an ant, or a lion more than a stone, or any other being more than a phantasy, or who has any regard for beauty or ugliness, for good or bad, for the perfect or imperfect. Or that he desires to be praised, prayed, sought for or caressed, or that he cares what men are, or say, whether susceptible of love or hate, or in a word that he thinks more of man than of any other creatures of whatever nature they be. All these distinctions are only the invention of a narrow mind, that is to say, ignorance has created them and interest keeps them alive. IV. Thus there is no good sensible man who can be convinced of hell, a soul, spirits or devils, in the manner of which they are commonly spoken. All these great senseless words have only been contrived to delude or intimidate the people. Let those then who wish to know the truth read what follows, with a liberal spirit and an intention to only give their judgment with deliberation. V. The myriads of stars that we see above us are allowed to be so many solid bodies which move, and among which there is not one designed as the Court Divine where God is like a King in the midst of his courtiers; which is the abode of the blest, and where all good souls fly after leaving this body and world. But without burdening ourselves with such a rude and ill-conceived opinion, and that it may not be entertained by any man of good sense, it is certain that what is called Heaven is nothing but the continuation of our atmosphere, more subtile and more refined, where the stars move without being sustained by any solid mass more than the Earth on which we live, and which like the stars is suspended in the midst of space. VI. As may be imagined, a Heaven intended for the eternal abode of the happy and of God, was the same among the Pagans. Gods and goddesses were also represented in the same way, also a Hell or a subterranean place where it was pretended that the wicked souls descended to be tormented. But this word "hell" taken in its proper and natural signification means nothing but a "lower place," which poets have invented to oppose the dwelling of the celestial inhabitants, who are said to be very sublime and exalted. That is what the Latin word Infernus or inferi signifies, and also the Greek word admc"> [49], that is to say, an obscure place like the sepulchre, or any other low and hidden place. All the rest of what has been said is only pure fiction and the invention of poets whose symbolical discourses are taken literally by feeble, timid and melancholy minds, as well as by those who are interested in sustaining this opinion. OF THE SOUL. I. The Soul is something more delicate and more difficult to treat of than either Heaven or Hell. That is why it is proper to satisfy Your Majesty's curiosity, to speak of it a little more at length. Before saying what I desire on this subject, I will recall in a few words what the most celebrated Philosophers have thought of it. II. Some have said that the Soul is a spirit or an immaterial substance; others, a kind of divinity; some, a very subtile air, and others a harmony of all parts of the body. Again, others have remarked that it is the most subtile and fine part of the blood, which is separated from it in the brain and is distributed by the nerves: so that the source of the Soul is the heart where it is produced, and the place where it performs its noblest function is the Brain, because there it is well purified from the grosser parts of the blood. These are the principal opinions which have been held concerning the Soul, but to render them more perceptible let us divide them into material and spiritual, and name the supporters of each theory that we may not err. III. Pythagoras and Plato have said that the soul is spiritual, that is to say, a being capable of existence without the aid of the body, and can move itself: that all the particular souls of animals are portions of the universal soul of the world: that these portions are spiritual and immortal, and of the same nature, as we may conceive that one hundred little fires are of the same nature as the great fire at which they have been kindled. IV. These philosophers believed the animated universe a substance, spiritual, immortal and invisible, pursuing always that which attracts, which is the source of all movements, and of all Souls which are small particles of it. Now, as Souls are very pure, and infinitely superior to the body, they do not unite immediately, but by means of a subtile body, such as flame, or that subtile and extensive air which the vulgar take for heaven. Afterwards they take a body less subtile, then another a little more impure, and always thus by degrees, until they can unite with the sensible bodies of animals, whence (sic) they descend like into dungeons or sepulchres. The death of the body, they say, is the life of the soul wherein it was buried, and where it exercises but weakly its most beautiful functions. Thus at the death of the body the soul comes out of its prison untrammelled by matter, and reunites with the soul of the universe, from whence it came. Thus, following this thought, all the Souls of animals are of the same nature, and the diversity of their functions comes only from the difference in the bodies that they enter. Aristotle admits further, a universal understanding common to all beings, and which acts in regard to particular intelligences as light does in regard to the eyes; and as light makes objects visible, the universal understanding makes objects intelligible. This philosopher defines the Soul as that which makes us live, feel, think and move, but he does not say what the Being is that is the source and principle of these noble functions, and consequently we must not look to him to dispel the doubt which exists concerning the Nature of the Soul. V. Dicearchus, Asclesiade (? Esculapius), and in some ways Galen, have also believed the soul to be incorporeal, but in another manner, for they have said that it is nothing more than the harmony of all parts of the body, that is to say, that which results in an exact blending and disposition of the humors and spirits. Thus, they say, health is not a part of him who is well, however it be his condition, so that, however, the soul be in the animal, it is not one of its parts, but a mutual accord of all of which it is composed. On which it is remarked that these authors believe the soul to be incorporeal, on a principle quite opposed to their intent, by saying that it is not a body, but only something inseparably attached to a body, that is to say, in good reasoning, that it is quite corporeal, since corporeality is not only that which is a body, but all which is form or accident that cannot be separated from matter. These are the philosophers who have believed the soul incorporeal or immaterial, who, as you see, are not in accord with themselves, and consequently do not merit any belief. Let us now consider those who have avowed it to be a body. VI. Diogenes believed that it was formed of air, from which he has inferred the necessity of breathing, and defines it as an air which passes from the mouth through the lungs to the heart, where it is warmed, and from whence it is distributed through the entire body. Leucippus and Democritus have claimed that it was Fire, as that element is composed of atoms which easily penetrate all parts of the body, and makes it move. Hippocrates has said that it is a composition of water and fire. Empedocles says that it includes the four elements. Epicurus believed like Democritus, that the soul is composed of fire, but he adds that in that composition there enters some air, a vapor, and another nameless substance of which is formed a very subtile spirit, which spreads through the body and and which is called the soul. VII. Not to shuffle, as all these philosophers have done, and to have as perfect an idea as is possible of the souls of animals, let us admit that in all, without excepting man, it is of the same nature, and has no different functions, but by reason of the diversity of organs and humors; hence we must believe what follows. It is certain that there is in the universe a very subtile spirit, or a very delicate matter, and always in motion, the source of which is in the Sun, and the remainder is spread in all the other bodies, more or less, according to Nature or their consistency. That is the Soul of the Universe which governs and vivifies it, and of which some portion is distributed among all the parts that compose it. This Soul, and the most pure Fire which is in the universe does not burn of itself, but by the different movements that it gives to the particles of other bodies where it enters, it burns and reflects its heat. The visible fire has more of this spirit than air, the latter more than water, and the earth much less than the latter. Among the mixed bodies, plants have more than minerals, and animals more than either. To conclude, this fire being enclosed in the body, it is rendered capable of thought, and that is what is called the soul, or what is called animal spirits, which are spread in all parts of the body. Now, it is certain that this soul being of the same nature in all animals, disperses at the death of man in the same manner as in other animals, from whence it follows that what Poets and Theologians sing or preach of the other world, is a chimera which they have invented, and which they narrate for reasons that are easy to guess. OF SPIRITS WHICH ARE CALLED DEMONS. I. We have fully commented on how the belief in Spirits was introduced among men, and how these Spirits were but phantoms which existed in their imagination. The ancient Philosophers were not sufficiently clear to explain to the people what these phantoms were, and did not allow themselves to say that they could raise them. Some seeing that these phantoms dissolved and had no consistency, called them immaterial, incorporeal, forms without matter, or colors and figures, without being, nevertheless, bodies either colored or defined, adding that they could cover themselves with air like a mantle when they wished to render themselves visible to the eyes of men. Others said that they were animated bodies, but were composed of air, or some other more subtile matter which condensed at their will when they wished to appear. II. These two kinds of Philosophers being opposed in the opinion which they had of phantoms, agreed in the name which they gave them, for all called them Demons, in which they were but little more enlightened than those who believed they saw in their sleep the souls of the dead, and that it is their soul which they see when they look in a mirror, and who also believed that they saw (reflected) in the water the souls of the stars. After this foolish fancy they fell into an error which is hardly less supportable, that is, the current idea that these phantoms had infinite power. An absurd but ordinary belief with the ignorant who imagined that whatever they did not understand was an infinite power. III. This ridiculous opinion was no sooner published than the Sovereigns began to use it to support their power. They established a belief concerning spirits which they called Religion, so that the fear which the people possessed for invisible powers would hold them to their obedience. To have it carry more influence they distinguished the demons as good and bad. The latter to encourage men to obey their laws, and the former to restrain and prevent them from infringing them. Now to learn what these demons were it is only necessary to read the Greek poets and their histories, and above all what Hesiod says in his Theogony where he fully treats of the origin and propagation of the Gods. IV. The Greeks were the first who invented them, and by them they were propagated through the medium of their colonies, and their conquests in Asia, Egypt and Italy. The Jews who were dispersed in Alexandria and elsewhere got their acquaintance with them from the Greeks. They used them as effectively as the other peoples but with this difference, they did not call them Demons like the Greeks, but good and bad spirits; reserving for the good Demons the name of Spirit of God, and calling those Prophets who were said to possess this good spirit called the Divine, which they held as responsible for great blessings, and cacodaemons or Evil spirits on the contrary those which were provocative of great Evil. V. This distinction of good and evil made them name as Demoniacs those whom we call lunatics, visionaries, madmen and epileptics, and those who spoke to them in an unknown tongue. A man ill-shaped and of evil look was to their notion possessed of an unclean spirit, and a mute of a dumb spirit. Now, these words spirit and demon became so familiar to them that they spoke of them on all occasions, so that it is evident that the Jews believed like the Greeks, that these phantoms were not mere chimeras and visions, but real beings that existed independent of imagination. VI. So it happens that the Bible is quite filled with these words Spirits, Demons and Fiends, but nowhere is it said when they were first known, nor the time of their creation, which is hardly pardonable in Moses, who is earnest in depicting the Creation of Heaven, Earth and Man. No more then is Jesus Christ who had such close intimacy with them, who commanded them so absolutely according to the Gospel, and who spoke so often of angels and good and bad spirits, but without saying whether they were corporeal or spiritual; which makes it plain that he knew no more than the Greeks had taught other nations, in which he is not less culpable than for denying to all men the virtue of faith and piety which he professed to be able to give them. But to return to the Spirits. It is certain that the words Demon, Satan and Devil, are not proper names which designated any individual, and which never have any credence but among the ignorant; as much among the Greeks who invented them, as among the Jews where they were tolerated. So the latter being overrun by them gave them names--which signified enemy, accuser, inquisitor,--as well to invisible powers as to their own adversaries, the Gentiles, whom they said inhabited the Kingdom of Satan; there being none but themselves, in their own opinion, who dwelt in that of God. VII. As Jesus Christ was a Jew, and consequently imbued with these silly opinions, we read everywhere in the Gospels, and in the writings of his Disciples, of the Devil, of Satan and Hell as if they were something real and effective. While it is true, as we have shown, that there is nothing more imaginary, and when what we have said is not sufficient to prove it, but two words will suffice to convince the most obstinate. All Christians agree unanimously that God is the first principle and the foundation of all things, that he has created and preserves them, and without his support they would fall into nothingness. Following this principle it is certain that God must have created what is called the Devil, and Satan, as well as the rest, and if he has created both good and evil, why not all the balance, and if by this principle all evil exists, it can only be by the intervention of God. Now can one conceive that God would maintain a creature, not only who curses him unceasingly, and who mortally hates him, but even who endeavors to corrupt his friends, to have the pleasure of being cursed by a multitude of mouths. How can we comprehend that God should preserve the Devil to have him do his worst to dethrone him if he could, and to alienate from his service his elect and his favorites? What would be the object of God in such conduct? Now what can we say in speaking of the Devil and Hell. If God does all, and nothing can be done without him how does it happen that the Devil hates him, curses him, and takes away his friends? Now he is either agreeable, or he is not. If he is agreeable, it is certain that the Devil in cursing him only does what he should, since he can only do what God wills. Consequently, it is not the Devil, but God in person who curses himself; a situation to my idea more absurd than ever. If it is not in accord with his will then it is not true that he is all powerful. Thus there are two principles, one of Good, the other of Evil, one which causes one thing and the other that does quite the contrary. To what does this reasoning lead us? To avow without contradiction that there is no God such as is conceived, nor Devil, nor Soul, nor Paradise, such as has been depicted, and that the Theologians, that is to say, those who relate fables for truth, are persons of bad faith who maliciously abuse the credulity of the ignorant by telling them what they please, as if the people were capable of nothing but chimera or who should be fed with insipid food in which is found only emptiness, nothingness and folly, and not a grain of the salt of truth and wisdom. Centuries have passed, one after the other, in which mankind has been infatuated by these absurd imaginations which have been combatted; but during all the period there have also been found sincere minds who have written against the injustice of the Doctors in Tiaras, Mitres and Gowns, who have kept mankind in such deplorable blindness which seems to increase every day. FINIS. By permission of the Lord Baron de Hohendorf I have compiled this epitome out of the manuscript Library of his Most August Highness, Duke Eugene of Sabaudio, in the year 1716. APPENDICITIS. A DISEASE COMMON TO NEARLY ALL WORKS OF THIS CHARACTER, AND WHICH CONDITION IS PAST ALL SURGERY. Another sketch of Mahomet translated from the "Edition en Suisse," 1793, and which may interest worshippers of Arabian mysteries evolved from imaginative brains, tinctured with extracts from "Thory's Ada Latomorum," and similar works, and embellished with effects from "Michael Strogoff." XXII. Of Mahomet. Hardly had the disciples of Christ abolished the Mosaic law to introduce the Christian dispensation, than mankind, carried away by force, and by their ordinary inconstancy, followed a new law-giver, who advanced himself by the same methods as Moses. He assumed, like him, the title of prophet, and envoy of God, like him he performed miracles and knew how to profit by the passions of the people. First he was accompanied by an ignorant rabble, to whom he explained the new oracles of heaven. These unfortunates, seduced by the promises and fables of this new impostor, spread his renown and exalted him to a height that eclipsed his predecessors. Mahomet was not a man who appeared capable of founding an empire, as he excelled neither in politics [50] nor philosophy; in fact, could neither read nor write. He had so little firmness that he would often have abandoned his enterprise had he not been forced to persist in his undertaking by the skill of one of his followers. From that time he commenced to rise and become celebrated. Corais, a powerful Arab, jealous that a man of his birth should have the audacity to deceive the people, declared himself his enemy, and attempted to cross his enterprise, but the people persuaded that Mahomet had continual conferences with God and his angels caused him to prevail over his enemy. The tribe of Corais were at a disadvantage and Mahomet seeing himself followed by a crazy crowd who thought him a divine man, thought he would have no need of a companion, but fearing that the latter (Corais) might expose his impostures he tried to prevent it, and to do it more certainly he overwhelmed him with promises, and swore to him that he wished only to become great by sharing the power to which he had contributed. "We have reached," said he, "the moment of our elevation, we are sure of the great multitude we have gained, and we must now assure ourselves by the artifice you have so happily conceived." At the same time he induced him to hide himself in the cave of oracles. There was a dried-up well from which he made the people believe that the voice of God declared himself for Mahomet, who was in the midst of his proselytes. Deceived by the caresses of this traitor, his associate went into the well to counterfeit the oracle as usual; Mahomet then passing by at the head of an infatuated multitude a voice was heard saying: "I who am your God, declare that I have established Mahomet as the prophet of all nations: from him you will learn my true law which has been changed by the Jews and the Christians." For a long time this man played this game, but in the end he was paid by the greatest and blackest ingratitude. Mahomet hearing the voice which proclaimed him a divine being, turned towards the people and commanded them in the name of the God who recognized him as his prophet, to fill with stones the ditch from whence had issued such authentic testimony in his favor, in memory of the stone which Jacob raised to mark the place where God appeared to him. [51] Thus perished the unfortunate person who had contributed to the elevation of Mahomet; it was on this heap of stones that the last of the celebrated prophets established his law. This foundation is so stable and founded in such a way that after a thousand years of reign it has no appearance of being overthrown. A LITERAL TRANSLATION DE TRIBUS IMPOSTORIBUS. ANNO MDIIC. ZWEITE MIT EINEM NEUEN VORWORT VERSEHENE AUFLAGE VON EMIL WELLER. HEILBRONN VERLAG VON GEBR. HENNINGER. 1876 Many maintain that there is a God, and that he should be worshipped, before they understand either what a God is, or what it is to be, as far as being is common to bodies and spirits, according to the distinction they make; and what it is to worship God, although they regard the worship of God according to the standard of the honor given to ruling men. What God is, they describe according to the confession of their own ignorance. For it is inevitable that they declare how he differs from other things by the denial of former conceptions. They cannot comprehend that there is an infinite being; that is, one of whose limits they are ignorant. There is a creator of heaven and earth, they say, but who is his creator they do not say, because they do not know; because they do not understand. Some say that he is the origin of himself and maintain that he comes from nothing but himself. We do not understand his origin they say, therefore he has none (why so? if we do not understand God himself, is there, therefore, no God?) And this is the first principle of their ignorance. There is no progression into infinity; why not? because the human intellect must have some foundation? because it is accustomed to this belief? because it cannot imagine anything beyond its own limits? As if, indeed, it followed, that if I do not comprehend infinity, therefore there is no infinity. And nevertheless as is known from experience, some among the members of the sects of Christ, think there is an infinite progression of divine properties or persons, concerning the limitations of which, however, there has hitherto been dispute, and so indeed they think that there is a progression into infinity. For the son is begotten from infinity, and the holy spirit is breathed from infinity. This begetting and this procession goes on to infinity. For if that begetting or that breathing of the spirit had begun or should once have ceased, the conception of eternity would be destroyed. But if you should agree with them on this point also, that the creation of man can not be prolonged to infinity, which they infer, however, on account of their finite minds, it will not yet be evident whether other beings have not been begotten among the higher powers, in a peculiar manner and in great number, as well as among men on earth; and who of this great number should especially be accepted as God. For every religion admits that there are Gods who are mediators, although they are not all under equal limitations, whence that principle, that there must be one being only, raised above men by his own nature, is evidently demolished. And so it will be possible to say that from a diversity of Gods as creators, a diversity of religions, and a variety of kinds of worship afterwards arose: which the religious feeling of the heathen especially employed. But as to the objection which is raised about the murders and the concubinage of the Pagan Gods, aside from the fact that the Pagans have long since shown that these things must be understood as mysteries, similar things will be found in other religions. The slaughter of many tribes was perpetrated by Moses and Joshua at the command of God. Even human sacrifice the God of Israel demanded of Abraham, but it was not carried into effect in this remarkable case. But he could either not have given a command, or Abraham could not have believed that it had been given in earnest, which would have been in itself utterly at variance with the nature of God. Mahomet promises the whole world as the reward offered by his religion, and Christians talk about the universal slaughter of their enemies and the subjugation of the foes of the church, which indeed has not been insignificant, from the fact that the church had the entire control of public affairs. Was not polygamy also permitted by (Mohammed) Moses, and as some maintain, even in the New Testament, by Christ? Did not the Holy Spirit beget the son of God by a peculiar union with a betrothed virgin? As for other objections which are made to the pagans about their ridiculous idols, and their misuse of worship, they are not so weighty that similar ones can not be made to the members of other sects; nevertheless it can easily be proved that these abuses have proceeded from the subordinates rather than from the leaders, from the disciples, rather than from the masters of religions. But to return to the former argument. This being,--since the intellect limits its extent,--is what some call Nature and others God. On these points some agree, others disagree. Some fancy that the worlds have existed from eternity, and call the connection of things God; certain ones call God an individual being, which can be neither seen or known, although among these disputes are not infrequent. Religion, as far as it concerns worship, some attribute to the fear, some to the love, of invisible powers. But if the invisible powers are false, idolatry is just as the principles of each worshipper demand. They will have it that love springs from kindness and refer it to gratitude; although nevertheless it chiefly arises from the sympathy of humors. The kind deeds of enemies inspire especially violent hatred although no one of the hypocrites has dared to confess it. But who would suppose that love arises from the kindness of him who gave to man the characteristics of a lion, a bear and other wild beasts that he might assume a nature contrary to the will of the creator? Who, well knowing the weakness of human nature, placed before [our progenitors] a tree, by which he was sure they would bring a fatal sentence upon themselves and their descendants (as some will have it)? And yet the latter are bound to worship and to perform deeds of gratitude, as if for a great favor, Forsooth! So the Ithacan may have it, etc. Take deadly arms, a sword for instance, and if you had the most certain foreknowledge (which some claim for God also in this very case, inasmuch as there can be no chance with God) of the very purpose that he, before whose eyes you place it, will seize it and inflict on himself and all his descendants the most dreadful death. (He who has still one drop of the milk of human kindness will shudder to do such a deed). Take, I say, a sword, you who are a father, for instance, or you who are a friend; and if you are a father, if you are a real friend, present it to your friend, or your children, with the command that they should not run upon it, you foreseeing beyond all doubt, nevertheless, that he will run upon it, and inflict on his children and those hitherto innocent, the most dreadful death. Consider, you who are a father, would you do such a thing? What is it to make a command a mockery, if this is not? And nevertheless God must have given such a command. But they maintain that God should be worshipped for his kindness, saying: If God is, he must be worshipped; just as they make this inference, the Great Mogul is, therefore he must be worshipped. His own people do indeed worship him, but why? assuredly that his unbridled pride and that of all great men may be gratified, and for no other reason. For he is worshipped chiefly on account of the fear of his visible power (hence at his death the worship ceases), and then too on account of the hope of rewards. This same reason exists for the reverence shown parents and other people in power; and since invisible powers are considered more important and greater than visible ones, therefore, they will have it that still more should they be worshipped. And this God should be worshipped on account of his love, they say. And what kind of love is it to expose innocent posterity to infinite suffering on account of the fall of one man, certainly foreseen and therefore foreordained (foreordained as far at least as being permitted). But, you say, they are to be redeemed. But how? The father exposes his only son to extreme suffering, that he may deliver the other man from tortures no greater, because of the redemption offered by the former. The Barbarians had no such silly idea. But why should God be loved, why worshipped? because he created us? But to what end? that we should fall! because assuredly he had foreknowledge that [our progenitors] would fall, and set before them the medium of the forbidden fruit, without which they could not have fallen. Granted, however, that he should be worshipped because on him all things depend for their creation; some, nevertheless, add, for their continued existence also, and their preservation. Why should God be worshipped? Does he himself delight in worship? Certainly. Parents and benefactors are honored among us. But why is this honor given? Human nature has regard for mutual wants and, the bestowal of honor is due to the idea that we can be aided by a greater and more enduring power. No one wishes to aid another unless his own wants are satisfied in turn. That is called a person's recognition of kindness and gratitude, which demands a greater recognition of his own kindness; and in order that his reputation may be spread abroad, it demands that the other be ready, as a handmaid, so to speak, to inspire in others an idea of his fame and nobility. Doubtless the idea others may entertain of our ability to be of service to general or individual needs, tickles us, and raises plumes for us like those of a peacock, wherefore generosity is found among the virtues. But who does not see the imperfection of our nature? Who, however, would say that God, the most perfect of all beings, wants anything? Or that he wishes for any such thing if he is perfect and already self-sufficient and honored without any external honors. Who would say that he wants honor except those who persist in honoring him? The desire for honor is a sign of imperfection and lack of power. The consensus of opinion among all races on this subject, is urged by those who have talked with scarcely all even of their own friends, or have examined three or four books treating of the testimony of the world, not even carefully considering how far the authors had knowledge of the customs of the world; but those excellent authors were not familiar with all customs. Notice, however, that when one is considering the matter, the objection here arises, that the fundamental reasons for worship are connected with God himself and his works, and not with the elementary constitution of any society. For there is no one who is not aware that worship is due to the custom, prevalent among the ruling and rich classes especially, of maintaining some external form of religion in order to calm the passions of the people. But if you are concerned about the former reason, who would believe that in the principal seat of the Christian religion,--Italy,--there are so many free-thinkers, or to speak more meaningly, Atheists, and if he should believe it, would say that there is a consensus of opinion among all races. God is, therefore should he be worshipped? Because, forsooth, the wiser men at least say so? Who, pray, are the wiser? The high priest, the augurs, the soothsayers of the ancients, Cicero, Caesar, the leading men and their priestly adherents, etc. Would they let it be known that such practices were to their interests? Doubtless those in control of public affairs, deriving their profits from the credulity of the people, told fear-inspiring stories of the power and vengeance of the invisible gods, and lied about their own occasional meetings and association with them; and demanded in proportion to their own luxury beings suitable for or even surpassing themselves. For it is not to be wondered at that priests promulgate such teachings, since this is their method of maintaining their own lives. And such are the teachings of the wiser men. This world may depend on the control of a prime mover; this is certainly the fact--that the dependence will be only at the start. For why might there not have been a first command of God, such that everything would go in a foreordained course to a fixed end, if he wished to fix one. There would no longer be need of new care, dependence or support, but he might at first have endowed every one with sufficient powers. And why should it not be said that he did this? For it is not to be supposed that he visits all the elements and parts of the universe as a physician does a sick man. What then is to be said of the testimony of conscience? and whence would come those fears of the mind because of wrong-doing, were it not evident that there is near us a higher power who sees and punishes us, whom wrong-doing displeases just as it is altogether at variance with worship of him? It is not now my purpose to inquire more deeply into the nature of good and evil nor the dangers of prejudice and the folly of great fear which springs from preconceived ideas. This merely I say. Whence did they arise? especially since all evil-doing depends on the corruption and destruction of the harmony resulting from the interchange of services in the wants to which the human race is subject, and since the idea about one who wishes to increase rather than to be of aid in those wants, renders him an object of hatred. Whence it happens that he himself may fear lest he may incur the hatred and contempt of others, or a like refusal to satisfy his wants; or may lose his power of being of service not only to others but to himself, in so far indeed as he needs to fear any harm from being wronged by others. And so, they say, those who do not have the light of Holy Scriptures, follow the natural light in accordance with the dictates of their consciences, which proves to be sure, that God has endowed the intellect of all men with some sparks of his own knowledge and will, and if they act according to these it must be said that they have done right. For what reason of theirs can be a command to worship God if this is not? But it is maintained on many grounds that beasts act according to the guide of reason, and this matter has not yet been decided; nevertheless I do not urge this. Who has said anything to you to prove that this does not occur, or that a trained animal does not at times surpass an ignorant and uneducated man in intellect and powers of judgment? But to speak to the point, the majority of men of leisure who have had time to consider subtile ideas and those beyond the comprehension of the ordinary intellect, in order to gratify their own pride and promote their own advantage, have devised many subtile principles for which Alexis and Thyrsis, prevented by their pastoral and rustic duties, could have had no leisure. Wherefore, the latter have placed confidence in the philosophers of leisure, as if they were wiser, while they are more fitted to impose on the foolish. Hence, good Alexis, go to, worship the sylvan Pans, Satyrs and Dianas, etc. For the great philosophers will tell you about the dream of Numa Pompilius, and narrate to you the story of his concubinage with the nymph Aegeria, and they will wish by this very account to bind you to his worship, and as a reward for this pious work, because of the reconciliation and favor of those invisible powers, they will demand for their own support, the flower of your flock and your labor as a sacrifice. And hence, since Titius worshipped Pan, Alexis, the Fauns, Rome, the Gods of War, Athens, the unknown Gods, is it to be supposed that those good men learned from the light of reason certain tales which were the idle inventions and ideas of philosophers? not to attack too harshly the religion of others. And why did not this reason also tell that they were mistaken in their worship, in foolishly worshipping statues and stones, as if they were the dwelling places of their Gods? But is it indeed to be supposed that since good women bestowed such worship on Francis, Ignatius and Dominicus and such men, reason teaches that at least some one among holy men should be worshipped? That they learn from the light of nature the worship of some superior power no longer visible, although, nevertheless, such are the fabrications of our priests of leisure for the more splendid increase of their own means of support. Therefore, there is no God? Suppose there is (a God.) Therefore, should he be worshipped? But this does not follow, because he desires worship as far as he has inscribed it in the heart. What more then? We should then follow the guide of our nature. But this is known to be imperfect. In what respects? For is it sufficient enough to maintain the society of men peacefully? Because other religious people, following revelation, do not pass more tranquil lives? But is it rather because God demands of us especially a more precise idea of God? But nevertheless you who promise this of any religion whatsoever, do not supply it. For any revelation of what God is, is far more unintelligible than before. And how will you make this clearer by the conception of the intellect, since he limits every intellect? What do you think of these things? No one, I say, has a knowledge of God, moreover eye has not seen him, and he dwells in unapproachable light, and from the time of revelation till now, in allegory. But I suppose every one knows how clear an allegory is. Wherefore do you indeed believe that God makes such demands? or is it from the desire of the intellect to surmount the limitations of its own capacity in order to comprehend everything more perfectly than it does, or from something else? Who of you is there who speaks from special revelation? Good God! what a hodge-podge of revelations. Do you point to the oracles of the heathen? Antiquity has already held them up to ridicule. To the testimony of your priests? I can show you priests who will contradict them. You may protest in your turn, but who will be the judge? Who will put an end to these disputes? Do you call attention to the writings of Moses, the Prophets and Apostles? I bring to your notice the Koran, which says that, according to a new revelation, these are corrupt and its author boasts of having settled by the sword the corruptions and altercations of Christians as did Moses those of the heathen. For by the sword Mahomet and Moses subjugated Palestine, each instructed by great miracles. And the writings of the Sectarians as well as of the Vedas and the Brahmins 1300 years back, are in opposition, to say nothing of the Sinenses. [52] You, who in some remote spot in Europe are disputing about such things disregard or deny these writings. You yourself should see very clearly that with equal ease they deny your writings. And what proofs not miraculous, would be sufficient to convince the inhabitants of the world, if it were evident from the first three books of Veda, that the world was contained in and came from an egg of a scorpion, and that the earth and first elements of things was placed on the head of a bull, if some envious son of the Gods had not stolen these first three volumes. In our times this would be laughed at; and among those people there would not be this strange argument to establish their religion if it did not have its origin in the brains of these priests. And whence else came those many immense volumes concerning the gods of the pagans and those wagon loads of lies? Moses acted very wisely in first becoming skilled in the arts of the Egyptians, that is in the mastery of astrology and magic, and then by cruel war driving from their homes the petty kings of Palestine, and pretending a conference like that of Numa Pompilius. Leading his army, confident of their fortunes, into the possessions of peaceful men; in order that he, forsooth, might be a great general and his brother high priest, and that he himself might be a leader and dictator. But of what a people! Others by milder means and by pulling the wool over the eyes of the people under cover of profound sanctity (I am afraid to mention other things,) and by the pious deceits of members of their sect in secret assemblies, first got control of the ignorant country people and then, because of the growing strength of the new religion, they got control of those who feared for themselves, and hated a leader of the people. At length another eager for war, by feigning miracles attached to himself the more ferocious people of Asia, who had suffered ill treatment at the hands of commanders of the Christians, and who, like Moses, with the promise of many victories and favors, he subjugated the warring and peaceful leaders of Asia, and established his religion by the sword. The first is considered the reformer of the heathen, the second of Judaism and the third the reformer of both. It remains to be seen who will be the reformer of Mahomet and Mahometanism. Doubtless then, the credulity of men is likely to be imposed on, and to take advantage of this under the pretense of some gain to be derived, is rightly called imposture. It would be too long and tedious to show more at length in this place, the nature and forms of what goes under the name of imposture, but we must observe, that, even if natural religion is granted and the worship of God is right as far as it is said to be commanded by nature; that up to this time the leader of every new religion has been suspected of imposture, especially since it is evident to all and is obvious from what has been said or can be said, how many deceptions have been used in propagating any religion. It remains then unanswerable according to the previous argument, that religion and the worship of God according to the promptings of natural light, is consistent with truth and justice; but if any one wishes to establish any new principles in religion, either new or displeasing, and that by the authority of invisible powers, it will evidently be necessary for him to show his power of reforming, unless he wishes to be considered by all an impostor. Since, not under the conclusions of natural religion, nor under the authority of special revelation, he offers opposition to the ideas of all. Moreover he should be so upright in life and character that the people may believe him worthy of being associated with so high and holy a power, who does not approve of anything impure. Nor can merely his own confession, nor the holiness of a past life, nor any miracles--that is extraordinary deeds--prove this; for this is common rather among the skillful and the deceivers of men, lying hypocrites who pursue their own advantage and glory in this way. For it is not worth considering that some reached such a degree of madness that they voluntarily sought death, in order that it might be supposed that they despised and conquered everything, like different ones among the ancient philosophers. Nor is it to be supposed that they were upheld by special divine powers in that which they did because of foolish fancies and fond hopes of mountains of gold, rising from a defective judgment. For they did not give the matter the proper consideration, nor did the real teachers, for in order that you may come to a fair decision about them, I have said not only is their own testimony not sufficient, but in order to reach the truth of the matter, they must be compared with one another; and other witnesses with them, and then their acquaintances and friends, and then strangers, then friends and enemies; and then after the testimony is all gathered in, that of each teacher concerning himself, and then that of others must be compared. And if we do not know the witnesses, we must consult the witnesses of the witnesses, and so on; besides instituting an investigation as to your powers of distinguishing from the true and the false involved in such or other circumstances. Especially in similar ones, inquiring, moreover, whence you desired data to learn the truth, for this purpose comparing the judgment of others, as to what they infer from such an investigation or from the testimony of witnesses. And from these data it will be permissible to infer whether he who makes this claim, is a true messenger of the revelation of divine will and whether his teachings should be gradually adopted. But at this point we must be very careful not to get into a circle. Whenever the nature of important religions may be such that one supplants another, as that of Moses, Paganism, that of Mahomet, Christianity,--the later one may not always nor in every particular cast aside the earlier, but only in certain parts, to such an extent that the latter is founded on the former, it will be necessary to investigate carefully not only either the last, or the middle, or the first, but all, especially since the charge of imposture is brought by every sect. So the ancients were charged with it by Christ, because they corrupted the law; the Christians by Mahomet, because they corrupted the gospels, a fact not to be wondered at, inasmuch as one sect of Christians charges the other with corrupting texts of the New Testament, so that it can [not] be ascertained whether he who is offered as an example is a teacher of a true religion or how far those who claim to have been given authority, should be listened to. For in an investigation no sect must be overlooked, but each must be compared with the rest without any prejudice. For if one is overlooked, that perhaps, is the very one which is nearer the truth. Thus, those who followed Moses, have followed the truth according to the Christians also, but they ought not to have paused at that point, but should examine the truth of the Christian religion also. Each sect maintains that its own teachers are the best and that it has had and is daily having proof of this, and that there are no better ones, so that either every one must believe it, which would be absurd, or no one, which is the safer plan, until the true way is known, though no sect should be disregarded in a comparison. There is no need of presenting the objection that it is known that all mathematicians agree that twice two is four. For it is not a similar case, since no one has been known to doubt whether twice two is four, while on the contrary religions agree neither in end, beginning nor middle. Suppose that I do not know the true way of salvation; I follow, however, the Brahmins or the Koran. Will not Moses and the rest say: What wrong have we done you that you thus reject us, though we are better and nearer the truth? What reply shall we make? I believed in Mahomet or the Gymnosophistes [53], in whose teachings I was born and brought up, and from them I learned that your religion and that of the Christians which followed, have long since decayed and grown corrupt, and are still misleading. Will they not reply that they do not know anything about the others and that these do not know anything about the true guide to salvation, since they know that those who are corruptors of the people are impostors, feigning miracles, or by lies pulling the wool over the eyes of the people. Nor should faith be thus simply given to one man or one sect, rejecting all others without a complete and proper investigation. For with equal right the Ethiopian, who has not left his own land, says that there are no men under the sun except those of a black color. Moreover, this precaution also should be taken in the investigation of other sects, that equal care should be used in an investigation of all, and while one is explained with great pains, the other should not be slighted, because one claim or another at first sight seems to be wrong, or because of the evil reports of gossip concerning the leader of that sect, while other reports are cast aside. For that should not be set down as doctrine or indubitable testimony, which the first vagabond that comes along asserts about a hostile religion. Indeed, with equal right on account of common gossip and the mere mention of a name, the Christian religion was to some an object of horror, and to others an object of scorn. With the latter because the Christians worshipped the head of an ass, and with the former because they ate and drank their God, so that at length the report became current that to be a Christian was to be a deadly enemy of God and men; when, nevertheless, such tales were either things which had been misunderstood or skillfully told lies, which were then confirmed, and having some foundation, spread abroad because an enemy of that religion had absolutely no intercourse, or no proper intercourse, with the Christians themselves, or the more learned among them, but believed the first ignorant person or deserter or enemy of that religion. Such a method of investigation being decided upon, it would always be a matter of great difficulty. What shall we say about women, what about children, what about the majority of the masses of the people? All children will be excluded from a feeling of security in regard to their religion, and the majority of women to whom even those matters which have been most clearly explained by the leaders of any religion, as far as can be done, are obscure: also from their manner of life you rightly perceive that with the exception of a very few superior ones, they have no accurate powers of comprehending mysteries of such a character, to say nothing of the countless numbers of insignificant persons and country people for whom the question of their own support is the most important subject for the exercise of their powers of reason, while other matters they accept or reject in good faith. Doubtless there is only a very small part of the world, who weigh all religions, compare their own carefully with others and correctly distinguish true reasons from false, in details in which deception may creep in; but the majority rather adopt the faith of others, of teachers of sacred matters especially, whose knowledge and powers of judgment in sacred matters are considered noteworthy. And so in any religion this is done, especially by those who can not read and write or do not have anything to read. But it should have been observed that in this matter it is not sufficient that the teachers of any religion should have the power, because of very exact powers of judgment and avowed experience, of distinguishing the true from the false. Indeed it ought to be very certain to others, with powers of judgment no less exact, that those teachers have not only the ability to distinguish the true from the false, but the desire as well, and indeed we ought to be especially certain that he who professes such a knowledge and desire is neither deceived nor wishes to be. And what choice shall we make here among so many teachers so much at variance in even one eminent sect? For when we look at our comrades and associates, who disagree on many subjects, although they are most friendly in other respects, one of the two disputants will maintain his opinion on account of some defect, either because he has not a correct understanding of the matter, and lacks the power of judgment, or because he does not wish to give up, and so does not desire to confess the truth. But although it might be matters of secondary importance in which this happened, nevertheless the result will be that they will be mistrusted in other matters also. Each doubtless is in possession of one truth, and he who gives this up in one place, either from a defect of judgment or a wrong desire is deservedly mistrusted of doing the same thing in other cases. Therefore, that you may judge of the ability and honesty of any teacher in religion, first, it is necessary for you to be just as able as he; for otherwise he will be able to impose on you very easily, and, moreover, if he is unknown to you, he will need the testimony of others, and these again of others, and so on indefinitely; not only in regard to his truthfulness, that he really taught such doctrines, but in regard to his honesty, that he did this without deceit. And the same method must at once be employed in regard to the witnesses of his honesty and his teachings. But where will you place an end to this? It is not enough that such discussions have already taken place among others; you must consider how well this has been done. For the ordinary proofs which are set forth are neither conclusive nor manifest, and prove doubtful matters by others more doubtful, so that, like those who run in a circle, you return to the starting point. In order that it may be manifest whether any one is a teacher of a true religion or an impostor, there is need either of personal knowledge, which we can not have in the case of the three great founders of the religions of Judaism, Christianity and Mahometanism, inasmuch as they lived in far distant places and died long before our time; or of the knowledge of others, which, if any one imparts it to you, we call testimony. Between these, there is still another way of knowing any one, namely through his own writings, which may be called one's own testimony concerning himself. And concerning Christ, there is no such testimony; concerning Moses, it is doubtful whether there is; concerning Mahomet, there is the Koran. The testimony of others is of two classes--that of friends and that of enemies. Between these extremes there is no third class, according to the saying, "who is not with me is against me." Mahomet in his writings assumes and attributes to himself the same divine qualities as did Moses and another. Moreover the friends of Mahomet and members of his sect wrote the same things concerning him as did the members of the sects of the others concerning their masters, and the enemies of the others wrote just as disparagingly of them as their friends did of Mahomet. As for the rest, the testimony of any one concerning himself is too unreliable to inspire implicit confidence, and is of no consequence except, perchance, to perplex a thoughtless hearer. The assertions of friends, who doubtless unanimously repeat the sayings of their masters, are of the same nature. Nor should the enemies of any one be heeded on account of their prejudices. But as it is, in spite of these facts, it is for such trivial reasons, which are confirmed only by the master's own boasts, the assertions of friends, or the calumnies of enemies, that every follower of any one of the three assumes that the claims of his enemy are based wholly on imposture, while the teachings of his master are founded wholly on truth. Nevertheless Mahomet is undoubtedly considered an impostor among us; but why? Not from his own testimony or that of his friends but from that of his enemies. Then, on the contrary, among the Mahometans he is considered a most holy prophet; but why? From his own testimony, but especially from that of his friends. Whoever considers Moses an impostor or a holy teacher employs the same method of reasoning. And there is equal reason in the case of Mahomet as in the case of the others, either for charging him with imposture or for answering that charge, although, nevertheless, the former are considered holy, while he is considered a scoundrel, contrary to all the demands of justice. To put it in the scholastic manner, then, the following conclusions are most firmly established: Whenever there is the same reason as in the case of Mahomet for charging any person with imposture or for answering that charge, they should be placed in the same category. And for example, in the case of Moses, there is the same reason, therefore justice should be demanded just as in the case of Mahomet, nor should he be considered an impostor. PROOF OF MINOR PREMISE. (a.) In regard to the rebuttal of the charge of imposture: this is based on the above-mentioned testimony not only of Mahomet concerning himself in his well-known writings, but on that of every one of his friends concerning their master, and hence, it logically follows: (I.) Whatever value the testimony of Moses' friends has in defending him on the charge of imposture, the testimony of Mahomet's friends ought to have the same value. And whatever the value of the acquittal, though their favorable testimony, etc., etc. Therefore, etc. (II.) And whatever value the books of Moses have for this purpose, the same value the Koran has also. And so, etc. Therefore, etc. Moreover, the Mussulmen, from the very books of the New Testament (although according to these very persons, these books have been much corrupted in other respects,) draw various arguments even in support of their Mahomet, and especially that prediction of Christ concerning the future Paraclete. [54] They maintain that he came and exposed the corruption of the Christians, and established a new covenant. And although at other times the Koran is charged with many silly, nay impious tales, all these nevertheless, can be explained in a spiritual sense or smoothed over in other ways, since the rest of the teachings insist on nothing but extreme sanctity and a stringent mode of morals, but especially on temperance and abstinence from wine. And to the objection frequently raised that wine is the gift of God, the reply can be made that so also are poisons, and yet we are not supposed to drink them. The further objection often made that the spirit of the Koran is too carnal, and fills eternal life with pleasures of the world and the flesh, polygamy moreover being so indiscriminately permitted, it is not of such weight that it can not be confuted, since Moses also permitted polygamy and in the New Testament life eternal admits of banquets, e. g., you will sit down with Abraham and Isaac, etc., etc. Again, I shall not taste wine except in the Kingdom of my Father. It is said that all those pleasures mentioned in the Song of Solomon, which is, of course, also instanced, are not wrong, and when explained in a spiritual sense imply no wrong, although the same thing is not said of the Koran. And if we are too severely critical of the words of the Koran, we ought to employ the same severity of criticism against the writings of Moses and others. Moreover the arguments which are offered from Moses himself in answer to the charge of imposture, do not seem reasonable nor of sufficient weight. (I.) Our knowledge of the intercourse Moses had with God depends on his own testimony and that of his friends, and hence such evidence can have no more weight than similar arguments of the Mussulmen concerning the conference that Mahomet had with Gabriel; and what is more, this intercourse of Moses, according to Moses himself (if all those sayings are Moses', which are commonly attributed to him) is open to the suspicion of imposture, as is to be shown below. (II.) No one indeed who is acquainted with the many very grave crimes of Moses, will be able to say easily or at least justly, that his holiness of life can not easily be matched. His crimes then are the following: (a.) Fraud, which none but his friends have palliated, but they are not impartial judges of the matter; nor does that commendatory passage of Luke in the Acts of the Apostles form any apology, for there is dispute as to the honesty and veracity of that witness. (b.) The stirring up of rebellion; for it can not be proved that this was due to a command of God, nay, the contrary is clear, since elsewhere Moses is urged to forbid resistance to tyrants. (c.) Wars, although murder is contrary to the V. and VII. (?VI.) [55] commandments of Moses himself, unrestrained plunder, etc., etc.; just as the high priest in India, or Mahomet in his land, offering the command of God as a pretext, drove from their territory the former possessors. Moses slew thousands and gave them over to slaughter in order to insure salvation to himself and his people. (d.) The teaching concerning the taking of the property of others under the pretense of a loan. (e.) The prayer to God in which Moses desired to die eternally for his people, although this petition asked of God such things as would destroy his essence. See Exodus xxxii, 31, 32. [56] (f.) Neglect of the commands of God in regard to circumcision (Exodus iv, 24, 25, 26,) [57] and finally, (g.) The chief of Moses' crimes, the extreme and stupid incredulity of one who was chosen to perform so many miracles by the power of God, and who nevertheless on account of his wavering faith was censured by God himself severely and with the threat of punishment. (Numbers xx, 12). [58] As to (b.) The proof of the other argument, namely, the charge of imposture, it can be said: We believe that Mahomet was an impostor, not from our personal knowledge, as was pointed out above, but from the testimony, not of his friends, but of his enemies. But all such are anti-Mahometans, according to the saying "Who is not with me is against me," etc., etc.: hence follows the conclusion: Whatever weight the testimony of enemies has in the case of one, that it ought to have in the case of the other also. Otherwise we shall be unjust in condemning one from the testimony of enemies and not the other; if this were done, all justice would be at an end. And in the case of Mahomet, the testimony of enemies has such weight, that he is considered an Impostor, therefore, etc., etc. Furthermore, I say that reasons for suspecting Moses of imposture can be elicited not only from external, but from internal evidence, whereby imposture can be proved by his own testimony as well as by that of others, albeit, his followers, although there is still dispute. (I.) Whether the books, which are said to be those of Moses, are his or (II.) those of compilers, (III.) or those of Esdras, especially, and (IV.) whether they were written in the Samaritan, or (V.) the real Hebrew language; and (VI.) if the latter, whether we can understand that language. All these matters are doubtful for many reasons, and especially it can be shown from the first chapters of Genesis that we can not correctly interpret that language. I confess I am unwilling to concern myself with these points, but I wish to discuss the man. I. From Moses' own testimony and indeed (a.) concerning his life and character which we have considered above, and which, if any blame is attached to Mahomet on account of the fierce wars he waged, especially against the innocent, is equally blamable, and in other respects does not seem at all different from Mahomet's. (b.) Concerning the authority of his own